《Supreme Conceited God》


 C1

    It was January, and the cold wind was blowing. All living things withered, and the beasts and birds fell into silence. Sky blue air, tree silver snow.


    On the Greenwood Continent, in the Valley of Brook''s Ring, the Eternal Mountain Range.


    It was a huge valley surrounded by eight tall mountains. There was a large lake in the middle of the valley. For some reason, the lake did not freeze even in the middle of winter. In the center of the lake, there was a three-hundred-acre island. On the island, there was a giant green tree that reached into the clouds and connected the heaven and earth.


    A few miles from the island''s waterway, a broken raft was slowly approaching.


    This was a very simple and crude raft. The raft was made from many tree branches that were connected together and fixed in place by vines and hemp ropes. On the raft, which was woven from tree branches, there were a few patches of goatskin with dried yellow hair.


    In the middle and back part of the raft, there was a young man wearing beast skin clothes, doing his best to paddle the water. Perhaps it was because they had been paddling for more than an hour, but the young man''s breathing was a little heavy, and the steam that was rising from his body and his breathing had already dyed the young man''s eyelashes white.


    "Clang clang!"


    A few loud and clear cries resounded throughout the entire valley. A large purple bird, more than five feet in length and less than six feet in length, flew from the sky. Between the bird''s claws was a basket made of tree vines. Inside the basket was a pile of pastries and a few pieces of dried meat. The giant bird gently placed the basket on the raft''s head and slowly landed beside the youth.


    The youth looked at the basket filled with pastries and dried meat. He stopped his paddling and scratched his frozen head in confusion. "Lil Violet, was it mother who asked you to come?"


    The giant bird tilted its head as it sized up the youth. Then, it looked at the direction behind the youth and nodded. It then used its sharp beak to slowly comb through the feathers between its wings.


    Carefully looking back, he could vaguely see a few figures standing about ten miles away from the lake, and they seemed to be blocked by the rising water vapor from the lake''s surface. Looking carefully, other than a few snowflakes that would occasionally fall down, there seemed to be nothing else.


    At the same time, there were three girls wearing fur coats on the lakeside. They were looking at the young man who had paused for a moment because of the giant bird''s arrival, before starting to row again.


    "Big sis, Little Que went to the island again." One of them, a girl with an oval face and a gentle demeanor, said to the other girl who was standing by the lake two steps in front of her. The three girls were famous figures at that time, so the ten li of misty lake water naturally wouldn''t hinder their eyesight.


    The girl standing by the lake crossed her hands behind her back, turned her face to the side slightly, and nodded slightly. Although the white fur coat she wore was simple and crude, it could not hide her peerless elegance and graceful bearing.


    "The winter this year is colder than usual. Although the island is a little warmer, but I think it''s very hard to bear it at night. Little Que didn''t even get a bed and quilt." Another lady in a black robe said.


    "In the middle of autumn, Que had shipped some dry wood to the island. I guess it couldn''t have been frozen." The white-clothed woman turned around and said. The weather is cold, the music is cheerful, and the clouds are clear. Let''s go back and make some tea to warm our bodies. "


    "Alright, it''s been a while since we''ve tasted elder sister''s brewed tea. Back then, the four of us were in the academy cooking tea and discussing green sheep, and we chatted for an entire night." The beautiful middle-aged woman called Jieyun said while grinning. Although she had a smile on her face, it was hard to hide her heroic spirit when she opened and closed her eyes.


    "That''s right, it''s a pity that Fourth Bro married into the Mirror Lake very early. Otherwise, when winter fell, we sisters would take out a small stove and have a pot of tea and discuss the Dao. It would be extremely enjoyable." The girl called Le Yi also nodded in agreement. As she spoke, she gently stroked a snow-white beaver in her arms.


    With that, the three of them walked towards the village behind them. When they reached the village entrance, the woman in white glanced at the lake again. Seeing that the boy''s raft was already close to the island, she secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    "Lil Violet, why hasn''t Big Violet come this time?" Seeing that he was still more than ten meters away from the island, the teenager stopped rowing and let the raft move forward slowly. He stood up and wiped the sweat from his forehead and asked the big purple bird on the bow of the boat.


    "Clang! Clang!" The large bird stopped combing the tail feathers and glanced at the youth. It gave a loud cry and flapped its wings. It flew into the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The corner of the young man''s mouth twitched a few times. He helplessly shook his head and leaped. He jumped over the one meter distance left and landed on the island with both feet.


    The boy took a piece of hemp rope from the raft, circled a bluestone on the edge of the island twice, secured the raft, picked up the basket and, humming an unknown tune, headed for the island.


    After walking a few kilometers, he saw a white figure leaping back and forth from the dense branches of the enormous green tree. It was fast and agile.


    "Lil ''White, I''ve come to see you again." The youth looked at the tiny white figure and said with a smile.


    "Meow." The white silhouette jumped on a tree branch and did a beautiful somersault in the air before landing firmly on the young man''s shoulder. This was a strange animal with white fur and black stripes like a cat or a tiger. Although it looked like a cat, it looked almost exactly like a tiger. However, the ''King'' pattern on its forehead was slightly smaller than that of a tiger. Although it looked like a tiger, it had the size of a kitten and was only the size of an adult''s forearm. Despite its small size, it was actually the king of this valley. Even if it was called the top of the continent''s top ten danger zones, the Unreturning Mountain Range was still one of the top existences.


    When they had just arrived at the valley, they had wanted to land on the island. As soon as the raft arrived at the center of the lake, they saw a kitten-like creature appear on the island, lightly patting the surface of the lake, and a huge wave appeared out of nowhere. The dozen or so rafts, as well as the hundred over people on the raft, were all slapped back onto the shore. From then on, they had given up on trying to get a foothold on the island.


    He spent half a month secretly building a raft, wanting to go to the island to have a look. Unexpectedly, not long after, two huge shadows appeared in the lake, wanting to knock the raft over. Just at this moment, a loud roar came from the island, and the huge shadow in the lake, as if it had met its nemesis, dove into the depths of the lake.


    From then on, Lu Que found out that this was an extremely rare beast. It was the Imperial Spirit Beast that controlled all the spirits in the world. It had to be known that all life in this world, the purest and most kind when alive, and also with the love of the world, died. Under the effects of the laws of the world, there was a certain chance that after death, a spirit would form and not enter the underworld, and that it would jump out of the cycle of reincarnation. Although the spirit creature was not a spirit body, it was the head of the Myriad Souls.


    Even in some ancient legends, the first Human Emperor Flame Emperor of the human race had once observed a spirit beast and gained enlightenment of the Dao, and had even passed down the teachings of the human race and the human race''s civilization that had lasted for tens of thousands of years.


    As for why the spirit beast only allowed him to travel on the island, Lu Que had no idea. Lu Que was fourteen years old this year, and this spirit beast had only been born a dozen years ago, still in its infancy. According to the records of the ''Secret History of the Greenwood Tree'', at the same time, there existed only one spirit beast. Only after the death or disappearance of the first spirit beast would the next one be born.


    Therefore, Lu Que thought that it was because this beast was about the same age as him and also because it was lonely and lonely, that it could get so close to him.


    At dusk, there was a small mountain not far from the green tree. Lu Que and Lil ''White were sitting facing each other in a cave at the foot of the mountain. Not far away from Lu Que, there was a bonfire that had just been built. The fire was not very strong. Lu Que was holding a piece of wood in his left hand and a finger long knife in his right hand. He was facing Little White, who was sitting like a little kitten, and was carving something. Before long, the image of a fist-sized kitten slowly took shape in Lu Que''s hands.


    This was one of Lu Que''s necessary homework and was also Whitey''s requirement. Every time Lu Que landed on the island, Little White would ask Lu Que to carve a wooden or stone sculpture according to his appearance and place it in this cave. More than seven years had passed, and within the cave, there were already a few dozen, big and small, spirit protection wood sculptures and stone sculptures. In the beginning, he could only vaguely make out that it was a wooden sculpture of a cat type creature. But now, even the hair patterns were lifelike. This was the result of Lu Que''s seven years of hard work.


    As for his homework, he had to start from four hundred years ago. Four hundred years ago, at the end of the Great Xuan Empire, the twenty-four year old Great Xuan Emperor suddenly died. When he was still alive, he did not leave behind any sons, and all the clan and vassal lords attacked each other for the position of Emperor. This continued for more than ten years, and finally caused the huge empire, which had unified the eastern part of the continent, to collapse.


    The dukes had been fighting against each other for a full 180 years. Until two hundred years ago, the king and the crown prince of a small country called Yu Guo died on the battlefield. His daughter, Yu Wang, ascended the throne, and a female emperor appeared out of nowhere. Yu Wangshu ascended the throne at the age of eighteen, ascended the throne at the age of twenty-eight, and changed the country''s name.


    The female emperor, who reigned for forty-eight years, broke through to the Sheng Domain at the age of seventy-six, allowing her son, the pure Emperor Yu Zhenghong of the High School, to return to Taiji Palace.


    The Female Emperors'' Dynasty was the most prosperous period in the history of the entire human race within the Greenwood Flame Clan. It wasn''t just because the Female Emperor destroyed countries and took their martial arts books to comb out one hundred and eight sets of cultivation techniques, nor was it because the Female Emperor placed these cultivation techniques in the nine great universities of the empire for the Empire''s students to study. It was because of a single discovery. The famous officials, notable marshals, and everyone else from that time, when they were compiling the¡¶ Complete Collection of Martial Arts¡·, they discovered that among the great powers that had broken through to the Saint realm, there would always be one or more well-known hobbies, such as dancing, singing, music, calligraphy, calligraphy, or painting, or even carving and carving.


    Thus, the female emperor gathered all the arts in the empire and studied them together. Finally, she came to the conclusion that the art of art originated from nature, was compatible with nature, and complemented and complemented martial arts.


    From then on, the pursuit of art by the people became the most sought after in the short span of a hundred years. The music, dance, poetry, literary works, and hundreds of other works all surpassed any of the previous dynasties. This resulted in the dynasties coming and going of all countries, and also created the majestic and prosperous era that lasted for many generations, the unparalleled fame of the glorious and resplendent dynasties.


    "Little White, come and see if my carving technique has improved." After less than an hour, Lu Que finished carving and placed the completed work in front of Yu LingXiaobai. Then he carefully returned the over ten inscriptions knives of different shapes and sizes back into one of the leather bags. He rolled up the leather bag and tied it with hemp rope, casually forming a flower knot.


    Lil ''White, the Imperial Spirit Beast, turned around a few times beside the recently completed wooden sculpture and nodded its head in satisfaction. Just as he bent down to pick up the newly created item and place it beside the other sculptures, his ears suddenly twitched. He raised his head and sniffed the air, and with a "meow" sound, his body shot out like an arrow.


    In the cave, Lu Que was shocked into sitting on the ground by Whitey''s roar and his ears buzzed. He rested for a while before he recovered. When he saw that there was no trace of Little White outside, he quickly stood up and ran out of the cave. He carefully examined the messy paw prints on the snow and chased after them.


    After running for about a quarter of an hour, Lu Que saw Little White circling around something in circles. Upon closer inspection, it seemed to be a person. Just as he was about to run over, he saw a mass of purple gas flickering behind the man. The purple gas appeared and disappeared. He quickly took light steps and walked over.


    It turned out that Lu Que was looking at a Heavenly Mirage Grass. Traces of purple Qi were rising from its stem and leaves, but they were congealing at a distance of about half a foot from the stem and leaves, not dissipating at all. Speaking of which, the Heaven Illusion Grass was also an extremely rare treasure. As long as one could smell that purple gas, they would be able to make people fall asleep. The Heavenly Illusion Grass, which was over a hundred years old, could make people hallucinate. Moreover, the Heavenly Fantasy Grass also had another characteristic, that when it met with danger, it could instantly release the purple gas surrounding the stem and leaves, and in the blink of an eye, it could fill up the surrounding hundred meters of space, causing it to have a defensive effect. This was the reason why Lu Que was so careful.


    Moreover, Lu Que knew that the Heavenly Illusion Grass definitely had a Purple Tattooed Panther. In this world, other than those legendary Holy Beasts that would rarely show themselves for thousands and thousands of years, as well as the innately nurtured Little White, only the Violet Tattooed Panther was not affected by the heavenly miasma. It was also because of this that every time the Violet Tattooed Panther encountered a fierce beast that it could not defeat, it would lure its opponent to the vicinity of the Heavenly Mirage Grass and use the purple miasma of the Heavenly Mirage Grass to stun it and kill it.


    Therefore, to the Violet Tattooed Panther, every stalk of Heavenly Mirage Grass was a treasure that it had to protect with its life. Moreover, Lu Que had long known that this Heavenly Mirage Grass was guarded by a Purple Tattooed Panther. A few years ago, if not for Little White, the spirit beast beside him, he would have long since become the thing inside that giant leopard''s stomach.


    Sure enough, dozens of meters behind the Heavenly Mirage Grass, beside a withered vine, a leopard with white fur and purple stripes that was more than two meters long was lying there. Seeing Lu Que walking in the direction of the Heavenly Mirage Grass, the leopard slightly bent its body as it made a threatening sound. Lu Que looked at the leopard and laughed. He didn''t seem to care and continued walking in the direction of the man. Seeing Lu Que ignoring its threat, the Purple Tattooed Panther gave a low growl. All the hair on its body stood up and its tail was raised high, ready to attack.


    Right at this moment, a white shadow flashed by and the Violet Tattooed Panther''s body, which was only a quarter of the size of the Violet Tattooed Panther, appeared in front of the Violet Tattooed Panther in an instant. It swatted the face of the panther with its paw, making it roll on the ground for a few times as it ran away with its tail between its legs. After running for a few hundred meters, it dared to look behind it.


    Lu Que looked at the Purple Tattooed Panther in the distance and knew that Little White did not go all out. He had only given it a lesson. Then, he saw the extremely human-like complacent expression of the adonis and could not help but laugh out loud. "I know you''re amazing. In this mountain of no return, we, Whitey, are the emperor, alright?"


    Hearing Lu Que''s voice, Lil ''White turned its eyes and became even more pleased with itself. It lifted its head, puffed up its chest, and walked over proudly with small steps.


    When Lu Que got closer, he saw a girl lying on the side. She looked to be three or four years older than him. Her skin was snow-white, but it was hard to conceal her beauty between her brows. His hair was jet-black and dense, but it was somewhat messy. In between his hair were a few golden hairpins, he wore a plain petticoat, with a gold jade belt embroidered around his waist. On the belt was a ring-shaped carving of a phoenix, on the outside, he wore a white fox fur coat, and embroidered light boots.


    The girl was also holding a long sword in her right hand. The sword was not unsheathed, so it was hard to tell what material was used to forge it. Next to the sword sheath, there was a sculpture of a round city.


    After staring blankly for a while, Lu Que seemed to recover from his shock. He let out a long sigh and shook his head in a self-deprecating manner. He quickly walked over and held the girl''s right hand as he tried to take her pulse.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t inhale that much miasma. I should be able to wake up after a few hours of sleep. "It''s just that my body seems to be a little tired and needs some time to recuperate." Lu Que murmured as he felt his pulse. His tone seemed to be uncertain. Although Lu Que had studied the acupuncture and stone meridians, this was his first time using them on someone else. Therefore, he was not confident in his own judgement.


    Lu Que raised his head and looked at the sky. The afterglow of the setting sun illuminated the sky as layers of black clouds gathered. It should be snowing heavily tonight, so we should wait until the snow stops tomorrow before sending her back so that Aunt Su can have a look. " As he spoke, a gust of cold wind blew over, causing Lu Que to shrink back. He quickly carried the girl back to the cave.

 C2

    It was already late at night, and snowflakes filled the sky, dancing in the wind. This was because the cave was located on the leeward side. Not long after, the entrance was already filled with half a foot of deep snow.


    This cave was about five zhang deep, it was one of those gourds with a narrow exterior and a wide interior. The cave entrance was only five feet high and three feet wide, but the center of the cave was ten feet high and thirty feet wide. It was extremely spacious.


    This was the cave of the Royal Spirit Beast, Little White. However, Lu Que knew that Little White rarely lived in this cave and usually stayed in a tree hole on top of that huge green tree. Only when he came to the island, would he accompany Lu Li to live in this cave, all the way until he left. However, even if Little White didn''t live here often, no living being would dare to occupy this cave. Even mosquito ants would avoid this place, so no living being would dare to challenge Little White even if it was still an infant.


    There was a stone couch at the bottom of the cave. Lu Que had made this with a piece of mountain rock inside the cave. There was a black bear skin on the stone bed and the girl was sleeping peacefully. Other than her slightly furrowed eyebrows and occasional short breaths, she was sound asleep.


    Not far from the stone bed, there was a bonfire. On the bonfire, there were a few pieces of wood that were used to make a simple stick to frame a stove, and on the stove, there was a tall iron pot that was not much bigger than a kettle.


    Every time he read a passage, he would raise his head to look at the empty cave wall and think of something. It was obvious that the contents of the bamboo scroll were too difficult for a fourteen year old Lu Que. After a while, Lu Que shook his head with a bitter smile, rolled up the bamboo scroll and placed it next to him. He picked up another bamboo scroll from his side and read it with relish.


    Little White, who was lying in Lu Que''s arms, raised its head and glanced at Lu Que. When it realized that Lu Que was still reading, it yawned in boredom and nudged Lu Que again before closing its eyes and napping. The only sounds that could be heard were the crackling of the fire, the gurgling of the wok, and Lu Que flipping through the bamboo slips. Even the sound of the wind and snow outside seemed to be blocked by something, making it hard for them to get inside the cave.


    Just as Lu Que was getting excited, his ears suddenly twitched. He noticed that the sleeping girl''s breathing seemed to have changed. He knew that she was about to wake up, so he didn''t pay too much attention to it and continued looking at the bamboo scroll in his hands.


    The girl slowly opened her eyes. It was unknown whether it was because she had not slept well for several days, or because of the miasma, but her head was still a little dizzy. After a long while, she finally felt a little more awake. He wanted to pull out his sword as if it was a conditioned reflex, but when he flipped his hand, he felt nothing. He immediately looked around, only to discover that his beloved treasured sword was safely leaning against the mountain wall beside him. He extended his hand to grab the treasured sword, and just as he was about to ask, he suddenly heard a young boy''s voice.


    "You''re awake. Your body is a little tired, probably because you were too weak earlier. There''s some meat porridge in the pot, so you should use some to replenish your body first." Although Lu Que did not look back, his voice still revealed a hint of concern.


    "I''m not very hungry, please excuse me ~" When the girl saw that the figure was only a thirteen-fourteen year old child, she couldn''t help but secretly feel relieved and let down the guard in her heart. When she heard the boy telling her to eat first and just as she was about to evade, she wanted to ask where this place was, but the rumbling in her stomach made her blush as she lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Lu Que turned around and looked at the girl who was a few years older than him. She was still holding onto her sword scabbard tightly. Her eyes were filled with caution as she stared at him. He understood in his heart. He carefully put Little White, who had already fallen asleep, on the beast skin underneath him. He stood up, walked up to the pot, lifted the lid, took a clean spoon from the rack, and stirred in the pot.


    He then took a bamboo cup from the wooden shelf and scooped a spoonful of meat porridge. After blowing on it for a while, he finished the porridge bit by bit. He then took a bamboo cup from the wooden shelf, scooped up half a cup of meat porridge and placed it in front of the girl.


    "Eat some. You must be hungry." Lu Que didn''t pay any attention to the girl''s vigilance and said with a smile.


    The girl took the bamboo cup awkwardly and was about to say something. He realized that the boy had already returned to the place he had previously been, but wasn''t sitting on the beast skin that he had just sat on. He probably didn''t want to disturb the sleeping beast on the beast skin, so he just sat on the ground.


    The girl sized Lu Que up from head to toe. She knew clearly that the boy''s action just now was to prove to her that there was no poison in the porridge. She heaved a sigh of relief and could not help but shake her head. Smelling the fragrance of the meat porridge in the bamboo cup made her even hungrier. It had been three or four days since she had last eaten. Even though her cultivation was considered top-notch among her peers, her body still felt a bit uncomfortable.


    The girl sighed and placed the sword in her hand not far from her. She held the bamboo cup with both hands and sipped on the porridge in the cup. When the meat porridge entered her mouth, the girl''s eyes couldn''t help but light up. Since she had been extravagant since childhood, it wasn''t difficult for her to distinguish the ingredients within the porridge. The rice in the porridge should be the ivory rice grown in the Moon Lake County of the Northern Frontier. The rice was full and thick and long, and famous for its light, sweet, soft, sticky and fragrant taste.


    After the founding of the Great Gan Country, although its literary style was flourishing, it was different from the previous dynasties'' when they were busy with idle chatter. The Great Gan People were more pragmatic, with the royal family as the leader.


    He looked to be about thirteen or fourteen years old, two years older than her younger brother, but he was much taller, his qi and blood was abundant, and his skin was not very white, but his face was handsome, and the light in his eyes was concentrated as they opened and closed. He was clearly of the high-level Foundation Establishment stage, and his cultivation technique was definitely not ordinary.


    However, the young man''s clothes did not match his temperament. His clothes were made of beast skin, and the tanning of the beast skin was rather rough. The leather was sewn together with twine. His hair was tied back with a piece of white cloth. Just by looking at their clothes, they seemed to be more like the sons of hunters in the mountains.


    Moreover, from the way the youth acted just now, it was obvious that he was a very meticulous person. His movements were also quite organized, and it was obvious that he had been well-educated.


    "Did this young man save me after I fainted?" He was already outside of the mountain? However, before he had fainted, he had been followed closely by a group of Blade Masters. Judging by their speed, he had only walked a quarter of an hour. Then how did this youth break away from those people and rescue him from the mountain of no return? Although the Unreturned Mountain was known as the number one danger zone in the Cyanwood Continent, a forbidden area for humans, outside of the mountain, the danger was actually not that great. Occasionally, there would be people who were bold enough to try their luck. However, I clearly remember that I''ve already traveled a hundred kilometers deep into the mountain. According to the records of the¡¶ Secret History of the Cyanwood Mountain¡·, no one has ever been able to come out alive after five kilometers deep within the mountain. " The girl said as she let her thoughts run wild.


    It must be known that since ancient times, countless experts from previous dynasties have wanted to find out the secrets of the mountain. But without an exception, no one was able to leave the mountain alive, just like the Emperor of the Great Yan Dynasty who had activated two hundred thousand slaves and fifty thousand soldiers to break into the mountain. No one knows what kind of terrifying thing happened in the middle of it. In the end, only one person escaped, but just when the plate had reached the edge of the mountain, which was only a few hundred feet away from the outer edge of the mountain, the shadow of a beast appeared on top of the mountain, and with a single palm strike, it shook the emperor to death. A few shadow wolves appeared and dragged the corpse back to the depths of the mountain. However, that was also the closest thing to a successful escape from the mountain of no return that had happened to the humankind in all its history. His own cultivation was far weaker than the Coiling Armor back then. The young man before him was only at the Foundation Establishment stage. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t leave the mountain. Am I still in the mountains? But how could there be such a young man in the Unreturned Mountain? Or could it be that the young man in front of him was not a human? Was it the legendary ginseng spirit? Or are you the spirit of the mountains? "


    Just as the girl was indulging in her fantasies, the youth''s voice sounded from not too far away.


    "There''s still some congee in the pot, you can take it out. If you continue to boil the soup, it will be boiled dry."


    Seeing that the young man did not even turn his head, the girl stood up gloomily and lifted the pot off the fire. But when she saw that the pot was supported steadily with only a few pieces of wood, the girl''s eyes lit up and meaningfully glanced at Lu Que.


    The girl scooped another half cup of meat porridge, turned around and walked back to her stone bed to sit. She cupped the cup with both hands and blew gently, guessing at Lu Que''s identity. What made her a little disappointed was that this boy seemed to have neglected her. His eyes were only filled with the bamboo scroll and he had no intention of speaking anymore.


    "Excuse me, young master, did you save me?" The girl asked after organizing the words in her heart.


    Hearing this, Lu Que looked at the girl and nodded his head. He then looked at the book in his hands and sighed in his heart. He could not finish tonight''s book. He rolled up the book and put it together with the rest of it into a cloth bag.


    "Thank you, Young Master, for saving my life." The lady put down the bamboo cup in her hand and bowed to Lu Que seriously.


    Lu Que was surprised to see the girl in such a state. He quickly returned the greeting.


    The girl continued, "May I ask Young Master''s name? Where is this place?"


    "This is the place where one doesn''t return to. As for me ¡­" A glint flashed across Lu Que''s eyes as he said this, "You can call me Little Sparrow."


    As expected, she was still in the mountains of no return. The girl was a little disappointed, but she did not show it on her face.


    "May I ask lady''s name, where did you come from, and how did you come to the Immortal Mountain?" He needed some information to confirm the conjecture in his mind.


    "Me? "My name is Lu Xiang and I am a student of the Phoenix''s Nest Palace. During my training, I stumbled into the mountain and somehow passed out. If it wasn''t for Young Master''s help, I might have already been eaten by tigers and leopards in the mountain." As he spoke, he bowed towards Lu Que.


    Lu Que leaned to the side, moving aside with his feet. The way he raised his head to look at the girl was a little strange. His lips curled up into a smile. At this moment, he was 80% sure of the girl''s identity. At this moment, Lil ''White seemed to be woken up by their conversation. It arched its body and stretched before leaping onto Lu Que''s shoulder. Its fluffy head rubbed against Lu Que''s face.


    The girl looked at the leopard that she had never seen before in Lu Que''s arms and was filled with joy. However, when she heard Lu Que''s words, she was surprised and quickly said, "The Young Noble saved me, how could I dare to lie to him?"


    Looking at the girl''s twinkling eyes, Lu Que could not help but smile even more. He took two steps to the side and leaned his back against the wall of the cave.


    "First of all, when you call yourself by your words, you don''t say ''I'', ''concubine'', or ''little girl,'' or even ''I''. This means that these words are not what you normally use."


    Hearing Lu Que''s words, the girl''s expression changed. Without waiting for her to refute Lu Que, she continued speaking.


    "Secondly, you did not enter the mountain by mistake. Although you do not have any bloodstains, you have the scent of blood. The smell of blood does not originate from the beasts or forest, but from human blood. Moreover, when you were unconscious, you were holding a jade pendant in your left hand. On the jade pendant, there was a moth carved on it. A moth flying into a flame, indomitable and unstoppable, this is the symbol of a brave warrior. This is the tradition of the Scarlet Dans in the northern plains. Furthermore, the design of the jade pendant was not low. It would require at least a thousand men to wear. Since it''s a Captain, then there must be quite a few people around him. At the very least, it should be an elite squad. Seeing the incredulous expression on the girl''s face, Lu Que retracted the smile on his face.


    "How did you guess? Who exactly are you? " The girl did not care about the surprise in her heart. She did not care about the young man in front of her, who was younger than her by a few years, picked up the sword by her side and held it horizontally in front of her chest.


    Lu Que didn''t pay any attention to the girl''s actions. He patted Whitey''s head with his right hand and comforted the Spirit Beast that was a little agitated from the girl''s actions. He continued, "Since King Lemon wants to dispatch a Captain to kill you, it proves that your identity is not simple."


    Lu Que pointed to the sword in the girl''s hand and said, "This sword should be made according to the style of the Feng Xiang Army''s general''s sword, but it''s a bit heavier than the master type general''s sword, and its materials and craftsmanship are more exquisite. It should be made of black iron cold iron mixed with other metals. Looking at the craftsmanship, a blacksmith should be from the Feng Clan of Lian Cheng County, which is known as the Hundred Smelting Clan. There was also a circular city carved on the back of the scabbard near the hilt of the sword. It was carved using the Southern Sect jade carving technique, and the carving technique was extremely exquisite. Since ancient times, cities had always been square or rectangular in shape. Only a thousand years ago, during the era of the famous empires, had built a few circular cities. "For thousands of years, the world has seen great changes, but only two things have survived until now, and that is Fragrant Sky city and Fragrant Sky city." For thousands of years, the world has seen great changes, and only two things have survived until now, and they are Fragrant Sky city and Fragrance city.


    At this point, Lu Que paused for a moment before continuing, "The most important thing is that on the front of your sheath, there is a phoenix emblem made of many different metals. That is the symbol of the Great Gan Imperial Family." At this point, Lu Que straightened his body. Although his facial expression did not change, there was a trace of uncontrollable excitement in the depths of his eyes. If my guess is correct, you should be the Great Heaven''s Incense princess, Yu Tian Xiang, from the moment you were born, using the name of the city as your name. "


    With just a jade pendant, he was able to guess so many things with a single sword. Although the words spoken by this young man just now were spoken in the imperial capital of Qianyuan City, as long as it was a child from an influential family with great knowledge, he would be able to say it out loud. However, this was not the place where he came from.


    "Princess Tian Xiang is a close sister of mine in the Academy. I borrowed this sword from her when I was out on my experiential learning." Yu Tian Xiang''s eyes flickered slightly as she quibbled.


    Moreover, he had really saved his life earlier. One must know that in the entire Greenwood Continent, even if he was swimming with the giant shark in Dongfang Han Hai, he still wouldn''t be in any danger of fainting in the Unreturned Mountain. The title of being the head of the Nine Great Jedi wasn''t something that could be obtained so easily. It was formed from the corpses of countless outstanding heroes. Even so, Yu Tian Xiang still wanted to quibble with him. After all, the feeling of being dragged along by the nose while being spoken was not pleasant at all.


    Seeing Yu Tian Xiang''s expression, Lu Que couldn''t help but laugh, and jokingly said, "When I carried you back, a golden seal fell from your backpack. You''re not going to tell me that Princess Tian Xiang even lent you her private seal, are you?" After saying that, Lu Que gestured a seal with his hand.


    "How could it be in the backpack? I was clearly in my embrace..." Upon hearing Lu Que''s words, Yu Tian Xiang hurriedly turned the sword in her left hand, her right hand extended towards her bosom. As soon as her hand touched her clothes, she suddenly reacted and raised her head to look at Lu Que. He shouted in anger, "Lad! You lied to me!"


    "Ai ~ Ai ~ Ai ~ Ai ~" Lu Que hurriedly waved his hand and said, "How can you call this lying down? This is a wise move and he doesn''t understand it. "Besides, you are a great princess, how could you say such malicious words? I want you to do the same to me, you want me to do the same for you?"


    Yu Tian Xiang took in a deep breath before regaining her composure. She then drew her sword with a ''clang'' and pointed it at the ground as she said expressionlessly, "Speak, who are you?"


    Seeing Yu Tian Xiang''s expression, Lu Que''s eyelids jumped. He quickly bowed and greeted, "Brother Lu Que greets Princess Sis?"


    "Who are you calling big sister?" Yu Tian Xiang''s face changed as she said in dissatisfaction, "Lu Que? How come I seem to have heard of this name before? "


    "Before I was two years old, I also have a name, Lu Que." Lu Que said again.


    "Lu Que? Lu Que. What if there was a shortage of people? What if there was a shortage of people? You are the son of the royal aunt and Marquis of Martialism, Lu Que? " With a clang, Yu Tian Xiang''s hands loosened from the shock. Her long sword and scabbard fell to the ground.

 C3

    In the Great Gan Imperial City, Phoenix Nest Palace. This was the queen''s sleeping quarters, the place where the motherly ceremony took place and the six palaces were governed.


    Inside the palace of the Phoenix Maiden Palace, the Qian Huang Yu Yuan Xu and the Empress Lu Xin were sitting facing each other.


    Empress Lu Xin, dressed in a bright red wide sleeved palace gown, which was embroidered with two phoenixes'' tasseled patterns, with layers and layers of clouds at the bottom. There was a butterfly dancing golden hairpin in between the woman''s hair. She wore it in a simple bun with a slim and charming appearance. Although he was not wearing a phoenix coronet suit, he was still in a very dignified manner.


    "This concubine didn''t know that his Majesty was here and didn''t have the time to describe it. I hope that Your Majesty will forgive me." Lu Xin smiled and bowed slightly.


    "It''s nothing. I was delayed by some trivial matters and arrived a bit late, so I didn''t have the time to inform you." Yu Yuan waved his hand carelessly.


    "What has His Majesty to worry about this festive season?" Lu Xin felt curious.


    "It''s like this, the mountain Yin Army Commander Zhou Zhishu has already agreed to send a letter to the elders. The commander of the Sky Fire Army, Ning Dairong, has been in office for six years and should be moved according to the ancestral rules. I have already proposed to give him the title of Marquis of War and to transfer him to the Shadow Mountain Troops. As for the Skyfire Commander-in-Chief, he had no idea how the news had leaked out. The prime ministers of the two pavilions had all entered the palace, and the military and the three prefectures had joined in as well. Each had their own choice of person, each had their own argument, and was making a ruckus. "Then, Zhen will throw them in the Han Yuan Palace and continue arguing, hiding at the empress''s place for the night."


    "Seems like chenqie is going to punish this palace city." Lu Xin''s eyes narrowed as she spoke.


    Yu Yuan looked at Lu Xin and smiled. He didn''t nod or refuse. This was also one of the reasons why their wedding was still harmonious with the empress. Although the empress Lu Xin was born a commoner, she knew the general picture, knew the limits of what she should be, and understood the path of advancement and retreat. She, who had a deep relationship with the Skyfire Army, did not ask who took over the position. Instead, she thought about who had spread the news to the palace. He was obviously dissatisfied with those courtiers and officials who had their eyes fixed on the palace.


    "Alright, it''s the new year. Let''s not talk about those unhappy ones." Yu Yuan Xu picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip. As soon as the cup of tea was placed in his mouth, his eyes couldn''t help but light up. "Qin''er, this should be the Six Paths Green Tea that comes from deep within the mountains of the Southern Wilderness. This tea is not common, I wonder where you got it from?"


    Seeing that the four-legged emperor in front of her actually had a child''s joyful expression on his face, Lu Xin couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laugh lightly. On one hand, it was because of the emperor''s mischievous expression. On the other hand, it was to hide the displeasure in his heart.


    Twelve years ago, his eldest brother Lu Chun and his sister-in-law Yu Chuqing had returned to their hometown with their son, who had just turned two years old, to offer sacrifices to their ancestors. However, on the way back, he was intercepted by unknown people and lost track of his whereabouts in Mountain Shadow County. From then on, it was unknown whether he was dead or alive. The next person to take over the position of commander in chief of the Sky Fire Army was his big brother, the Marquis, Wei Jiu.


    Six years ago, Wei Jiu was promoted to the position of commander in chief of Imperial guards, and was succeeded by his elder brother''s former deputy general, Ning Dahong. Even though his brother Lu Chun had been missing for twelve years, the Skyfire Army still had his name branded on it. With so many people popping out after the commander in chief had adjusted his position, even though the empress dowager didn''t ask about the affairs of the country, Lu Xin was still a little displeased in her heart.


    After calming herself down, Lu Xin finally opened her mouth and said, "It was a few days ago during the new year celebration. The noble ladies of each palace entered the palace and Marquis Wu An asked his wife to send a few taels of silver in."


    "Marquis Wu An, Bai Yi?" Yu Yuan thought about it for a while and continued, "He will lead the Duskgold army to guard the south, but he might be able to get hold of this thing. "However, with such a precious treasure in the mountains, instead of offering it to the sovereign, it actually came to curry favor with the empress. It is simply like having no father in the world, greedy for officials, and deceitful for officials." Yu Yuan Xu pretended to be angry as he said.


    In fact, although he had good tea and the six rhymes green tea were also rare, he wouldn''t take these small matters to heart. He said those words purposely to make the empress happy, how could he not know the relationship between the Sky Fire Army and the empress?


    Moreover, the person who served the tea was Marquis Wu An, Bai Yi, so he wouldn''t think too much about it. Who did he trust the most out of all the current ministers? Wu An and Bai Yi, who were the commanders of the Dragonfall Army, and Shen Zhang, who was the commander of the Pan Shi Army, were among the top five. They were his close friends who grew up with him, so how could he not understand their temperament and character?


    "In a few days, it will be the best day of the previous Chinese New Year. After the Festival, we will copy it and start our dynasty. By then, Marquis Wu An will probably return to the Southern Territory. Since His Majesty has said that he is a greedy and deceitful subject, why don''t we take advantage of Marquis Wu An''s presence in the capital and recruit him into the palace so that we can slap him a few times to vent our anger? " How could Lu Xin, who had known her husband for more than twenty years, not know that he was joking? She followed his words and continued.


    Those who didn''t know that she was doing it on purpose would think that the benevolent and kind esteemed empress really wanted to send a decree to recruit Marquis Wu An into the palace and give him a beating.


    Yu Yuan''s right hand holding the teacup paused for a moment. Seeing Lu Xin''s stiff face just a moment ago and her smile that was like a flower, Yu Yuan laughed out loud.


    "Oh you, he just gave you something good, and you sold him out. If Bai Yi knew about this, he would probably call you in his heart again."


    "I''ll say it in my heart, but this concubine can''t hear it. Let him say what he wants." While speaking, Lu Qin picked up a small pot and poured the tea for the Emperor.


    "Alright, when I leave tomorrow, load three taels of silver. I''ll bring them to Extreme Violet Palace ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, he saw the gaze of the empress Lu Xin looking at him leisurely, and hurriedly changed his words, "Two taels, no, one tael, one tael seems a bit less, or rather ¡­"


    "Eh ~" The corner of Yu Yuan''s mouth twitched. He picked up the teacup and drank it in one gulp before saying, "How about one tael? If you want to conserve a bit, you can use half a month." "When I return later, I will make an order for Bai Yi to pay the tribute of five catties of six rhymes green tea per year."


    "Ten catties?" The Six Cloud Tea Tree is already very rare, and it is very rare every year. It is already rare for the Marquis of Wuan to find two of them. How could he possibly pay ten catties per year? "


    "I am the exalted Emperor. I''ve already given my orders. As for what we''re going to do about it, what does it have to do with me?" Yu Yuan Xu carelessly said as he picked up the teapot, poured another cup of tea and carefully savored the tea.


    Seeing the Emperor in such a state, Lu Xin shook her head in amusement. He changed the topic and said, "Yesterday, I heard that the sister concubine of the Jing Cui Palace isn''t feeling well. I wonder if Your Majesty has seen her?"


    "I went to check it out during the day, but it was just that I got a little cold while admiring the plum in the imperial garden the day before yesterday. The Imperial Hospital has already opened a prescription and fried it a few times. It will be fine in just three or five days."


    "After the Consort''s sister gave birth to Princess Fragrance, she had never been in good health. Since she''s now ill, His Majesty should accompany her more."


    "Qin''er, you and I have known each other for more than twenty years. We should know that you are the only one in my heart. If it weren''t for the sudden disappearance of my royal sister and Marquis Ping, we wouldn''t have brought them into the palace in order to stabilize the court." Emperor Yu Yuan Xu seriously looked at the Empress Lu Xin.


    Looking at Lu Xin''s slightly bitter face, Yu Yuan knew that she must have been under a lot of pressure. It has to be said that even though he was near death''s door, he only had two women and one son. For an emperor, this could only be described as having very few children. No matter if it was the imperial court or the court, they would always play a few songs every year, inviting the elder-in-waiting to fill the harem. They were all used by him as excuses for violating the ancestor''s rules. One must know that the emperor who founded the country was the empress. She had never been married in her entire life. Currently, there were rumors of people living with Emperor Gao Zong who was not a founding ancestor. Therefore, what was the Great Gan Ancestral System? That was, if the emperor wanted to take in concubines, then he wanted to take in as much as he wanted. However, if the emperor didn''t want to, then no matter what others said, it would be of no use.


    Seeing the empress''s expression, Yu Yuan Xu hurriedly changed the topic. "That''s right, Qin''er, why haven''t we seen that little girl Tian Xiang in the past few days?"


    "This concubine was about to speak of this matter to Your Majesty." When Lu Xin heard the Emperor mention her daughter, she immediately looked up and said, "After the New Year, Tianxiang left a message saying that he was going out on a tour. Ten days have passed, and there still hasn''t been any news. Your Majesty, any news from the Three Guards?"


    He comforted her, "Tian Xiang has the three elite guards protecting her from the shadows, so there shouldn''t be any danger. One must know that with the heavy snow these days, the news must have traveled a little too slowly, so Qin''er doesn''t need to worry, I''ll send someone to investigate Tian Xiang''s whereabouts."


    Although Yu Yuan Xu was also a little worried, he didn''t pay much attention to it. From the very beginning, every prince and princess would have twelve elite shadow guards, secret guards, and secret guards protecting them in the dark. Those were all Qi Resisting Realm experts who were proficient in concealment, sneak attacks, assassination, poison, and other methods. To be able to injure the princess under the protection of these thirty-six people, it was impossible for them to not dispatch a thousand-man army.


    "Your Majesty, in a few more days it will be the first day of the Chinese New Year, it would be better to send someone to retrieve the heavenly incense." Lu Xin thought about what the Emperor had said and felt that it made sense, but she couldn''t stop herself from saying it.


    At this moment, the head steward, Wang Zeng, pushed open the door and bowed deeply. "Greetings, Your Majesty. Esteemed Empress."


    When Yu Yuanxiu saw Wang Zan, she couldn''t help but frown. "Wang Zian, didn''t I give you half a month to rest your son, allowing you to take advantage of the new year to leave the palace to visit your relatives? "Why are you back so early?"


    "Thank you for your kindness, just that..." Saying that, Wang Zan stopped and looked around, only to find that there were no maids waiting in the hall, obviously they had already been dismissed by the Emperor Queen, and continued, "It was Prince Zhongyang who found this old servant, and had me secretly bring him to the palace."


    "Yuanpu? It''s such a cold day, why did he come here instead of staying in the mansion? Furthermore, he is a prince, not without his palace entrance jade tablet, why would he ask you to bring him into the palace? " Yu Yuan Xu was somewhat curious.


    "This ~ ~" Wang Zan''s face twitched. He did not know why Prince Zhongyang would use his carriage to enter the palace.


    "Your Majesty." At this time, the empress Lu Xin opened her mouth and said, "Prince Zhongyang is in charge of military affairs and martial law. There must be a reason behind his actions. Why don''t you come in and ask him?"


    "Uh ~ His Majesty, Empress ~" Saying this, Wang Zhe bowed even lower, cautiously saying ¡­ "Prince Zhongyang invites Your Majesty to move to the Extreme Violet Palace."


    "Hey!" This kid actually wants me to meet him? " Yu Yuanxiu glanced at the steward with a faint smile on his face, causing his slightly straightened back to bend again.


    "Alright, let''s start then." Yu Yuan Shi said after thinking for a while.


    "This old servant obeys the decree." Wang Zang heaved a sigh of relief and quickly agreed.


    "Queen, I''ll come back tomorrow. Don''t worry about the heavenly incense, I''ll send someone to investigate." After speaking, Yu Yuan Xu lifted his foot and walked out of the hall.


    "Chenqie, respectfully send you off, Your Majesty."


    Inside the Extreme Violet Palace, the Zhongyang King, Yu Yuan Pu, was pacing around a huge jade sculpture that was thirty feet long and wide. From time to time, he would glance at the jade sculpture.


    The jade carving was a map of the whole city of Dagong, with mountains, oceans, rivers, lakes, woodlands, pastures, swamps, fields, roads, islands, sculptured scenes; the hundred and eight counties of Dagong, 1024 counties, and countless villages, ports, ferries, and passes were also clearly visible. Thirteen years ago, the Qiangan Emperor used several hundred craftsmen to complete this jade carving, and it took several years to complete it. The entire jade carving was a mini version of the Great Gan Empire.


    Not long after, the doors to the palace were pushed open from the outside. Yu Yuan Xu walked in, but the steward, Wang Zeng, did not follow him in. Instead, he closed the doors from the outside.


    "Yuan Pu, what happened?" Seeing that Prince Zhongyang was about to step forward to pay his respects, Yu Yuan Cheng quickly waved his hand to interrupt him.


    The Prince of Zhongyang, Yu Yuanpu, was silent for a while before he took out a dark brown thing from his bosom.


    "This is ¡­ a bow?" Yu Yuan Xu took a glance at it, and could easily tell that this was the remains of a bow, probably the part where the bow had been fastened to its end. It seemed like it had been chopped off by a sharp blade. However, when he turned over this fragment, his eyes couldn''t help but narrow. On the other side of the fragment, he saw a golden pearl, and on it was clearly carved a male eagle.


    "This is ¡­ a golden jeweled bow?" "How could this be? How could this be?" Yu Yuan Xu absent-mindedly looked at the piece of golden jewelry bow in his hand and immediately became furious, "Who did this?" Who did it? "Who dares to hurt my princess?" Twenty some years had passed with the universe in hand. The domineering aura of life and death, mixed with boundless killing intent, instantly filled the entire Extreme Violet Palace. That aura shook the entire Extreme Violet Palace to the point that it hummed.


    The Golden Jewel Bow was obtained when Marquis Wu Ping, Lu Chun, invaded the Qingyang Kingdom. Legend has it that Bu Lu, the heroine who united the northern plains with her father and brother, was given to the Empress, Lu Xin. When Princess Tian Xiang reached the age of sixteen, she was given a gift by the empress.


    "Royal brother, please calm your anger. It''s not appropriate for people to know about this matter." Yu Yuan Pu of the Zhongyang King hurriedly said in a low voice as he was caught off guard and forced two steps back.


    "Little brother, sit down." Yu Yuan looked at his younger brother in front of him for a while before suppressing his anger. He walked to the side and sat down, leaning against a pillar. Tell me what you know. "


    "Royal brother ¡­" Yu Yuanpu organized his words and said, "I, your brother, am in charge of military affairs and military law. A year ago, his royal brother told him that he wanted Marquis Ning to become the commander of the Shadow Mountain Troops. One must know that Marquis Ning is close to his eldest sister and Marquis Ping, and we took great care of each other back then. The imperial brother also knew that Ning Hou had a rough disposition. Chendi was afraid that when he took over the Shadow Mountain Troops, he would be restricted by the underlings. "Therefore, those who are well-prepared in advance, want to ¡ª" Before Yu Yuan Pu could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by two clapping sounds.


    "Get to the point." Yu Yuan Xu stared at his younger brother.


    "Ah, yes." He secretly wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead and continued, "The person my younger brother sent was called Min Wentai. He was Marquis Wen Sheng''s youngest brother, and was once serving in the Ministry of Justice."


    "Min Wentai?" Yu Yuan Shi pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "You''re quite a meticulous and meticulous person."


    "What royal brother said is that Min Wentai came from Beijing on the third day of the first month, and from Shanyin County on the seventh day of the first month. After checking, he found that there were 125 corpses buried under the snow, and 16 of them should be from the Three Guards. The remaining 109 corpses didn''t have any clues on them, and their clothes, shoes, and socks were all from Shanyin County. However, looking at its appearance and the food in its stomach, it should be the people of the prairie outside of the borders. "


    "And Min Wen Tai, he has a tracking master with him this time." He continued, "Min Wentai wrote a letter to mobilize the Military Law Division of the Mountain Shadow Army and continued to trace the traces of the trail. Until my younger brother received the message, the thirty-three experts of the thirty-six guards have been found, and the corpses of the rest of the bandits are approximately four hundred or more."


    "Continue." Yu Yuanxu clenched his fists tightly. After a long while, he discovered that Yu Yuan Pu was silently standing there, with a slightly conflicted look on his face as he said in a displeased manner.


    "Royal brother, the last few corpses were found three Zhang away from the forest at the outer edge of the mountain. The remaining clues have all been cut off."


    Hearing these words, Yu Yuan''s hands tightened even tighter. Even his knuckles had turned a little white, and veins could be seen on the back of his hands. After thinking for a while, he said with a slightly trembling voice.


    "Have you found any Heaven''s Incense?"


    "Not yet, but I found a golden hairpin outside of the mountain. I guess Tian Xiang must have entered the mountain." After Yu Yuanpu finished speaking, he took out a golden hairpin from his sleeve. His heart was filled with grief as well. The Eldest Princess Yu Tianxiang was exactly like Eldest Sister Yu Chuqing all those years ago. He doted on her even more than his own children. Right now, the grief and anger in his heart was no less than that of the Emperor.


    "Peng!" A fist ruthlessly smashed against the pillar. A crack visible to the naked eye spread upwards with the fist as the center.


    After a long while, Yu Yuan finally calmed himself down.


    "Yuan Pu, this matter is against my Great Qian Family. The big sister, Tian Xiang today, how similar things ended up. "Even though it''s winter and there are many leather traders in the north, I do not believe that there is not a single trace left behind. Let''s go investigate."


    "Yes."


    "Also, Tian Xiang had only left the palace for a few days, and the opposite party has already deployed so many men to set up a trap. How is he going to conceal himself, how is he going to contact them, who is the messenger and who is the mastermind?" He had to find out everything. Although there are external reasons for this, the root of the problem is still within my heart. "


    "Chendi obeys."


    Watching Prince Zhongyang bid his farewell and leave, Yu Yuan Xu slowly walked to the front of the jade carving and stared at the mountain of no return, lost in thought.

 C4

    Not to return to the mountain, River Ring Valley, Lake Heart Island.


    Yu Tian Xiang picked up the sword and placed it aside. She sized up the youngster who called himself cousin Lu Que before speaking. You said you''re Lu Que, what proof do you have? "


    Yu Tian Xiang took the bamboo slip with a puzzled expression. She opened it and took a look. The bamboo slip was very rough, and a few of the bamboo slices were not completely dried yet. The characters on the bamboo block weren''t written in ink, but in seal.


    He could clearly feel the uneven surface of the characters. There seemed to be some unknown pigment smeared on the middle of the characters. The characters were dark red. However, when she saw the contents of the bamboo block, she suddenly froze. She felt a familiar feeling, as if she was recalling it in her heart.


    "This is the trending text of ''On the Marquis''?" Yu Tian Xiang exclaimed as if she had found a treasure. She read the words written on it carefully.


    It should be known that Marquis Wu Ping Lu Chun came from a civilian background, his hometown died during the war in his childhood, and he took his sister Lu Xin to roam the Jianghu. At the age of fourteen, he passed the test and entered the Phoenix''s Cry School.


    When he was studying in the academy, Lu Chun was hailed as the unparalleled talent of the founding father and daughter. At the age of twenty-two, he was ordered by the emperor to train his new army. He personally built Hong Xi''s most powerful and most accomplished army, the Skyfire Legion. He became the Northern Frontier Marshal before he reached thirty years of age. The next year, he left to sweep the north, destroying the Azure Goat Empire that was fighting with Da Gan for a hundred years. He pushed the Great Gan Northern Frontier from Blue River to Black Rock Mountain all the way to Floating Snow Mountain, and built the Snowfall Pass and Cold Mountain Pass to resist the Northern Grassland.


    At the age of thirty-two, he began to write "On the Marquis of Ping," but even after he disappeared, "On the Marquis of Ping," he did not finish his work. All that was left were military texts, military texts, military disputes, and a small part of his story. Even so, the incomplete "On the Marquis" was listed as a book in the Empire''s universities, and only the academy''s students had the right to borrow it. Emperor Yu Yuan Xu once praised the complete version of "On the Marquis of Ping," which was not inferior to the classics of the sages.


    The bamboo scroll in Yu Tian Xiang''s hand had the complete chapter of ''On the Marquis of Ping'' written on it. It contained the power of the nation, the military, the power of battle, the power of food, the power of the heavens, the power of fire, and the power of water. Although it was slightly different from what she remembered, the meaning of the previous theory was the same.


    If the person in front of him wasn''t Marquis Wu''s son, Lu Que, then he definitely wouldn''t have the entire chapter. After all, Marquis Wu Ping was still in the capital and the story wasn''t finished yet.


    "Sure enough, you two are still alive. Aunt and Marquis of Martialism are still alive. Imperial Father and Mother both miss you two very much." Yu Tian Xiang was slightly agitated. She knew that her mother would come to the Marquis Mansion every month to hang out. He didn''t know how many tears he had secretly shed over the years. If the Queen Mother knew that the two of them were still alive, how happy would she be? There was even less of a need to talk about royal father, he was raised by the Grand Princess in one hand, and after the late emperor passed away, she helped him to get on the throne.


    That year, it was the Eldest Princess Yu Chu Qing who helped with the government and Marquis of Martialism Lu Chun was stationed in the north. That was how Da Gan managed to survive the difficult period due to the change in power. If it were not for the sudden disappearance of these two people, my royal father would not have given up on conquering the grasslands, and instead would have painstakingly maintained the balance of the kingdom.


    "Aunt and Marquis Lu, where are they now? Little brother Lu Que, quickly lead me to meet them." After confirming Lu Que''s identity, Yu Tian Xiang pulled Lu Que out of the cave. She couldn''t wait to see her father''s aunt, who was known as the one who held out a hand to support the country, and the marquis, who was known as Marquis of Martialism.


    "Your Highness, it is already late at night. If we are to return, we still have to walk for more than an hour by the water route. Furthermore, the snow outside is very heavy. It''s best if we go tomorrow after the snowstorm. "


    "Uncle, aunt, isn''t it near here?" Yu Tian Xiang found it strange that their family wasn''t living together yet.


    "I sneaked out to play. Father and Mother are still at home on the other side of the lake," Lu Que pointed out with a wry smile.


    "Alright then!" Yu Tian Xiang thought for a moment and felt that Lu Que was right.


    Then, he recalled that Lu Que had addressed him as "Your Highness" and said unhappily, "Your Highness, the Yu Lu and Yu Clan are like a family." My mother is your aunt, and your mother is also my aunt. In the future, you have to call me Elder Sister Tian Xiang, okay? " As she spoke, Yu Tian Xiang was about to smash Lu Que''s head. Just as she was about to reach out her hand, she saw a claw sticking out from the side of Lu Que''s head. She hurriedly retracted her hand in fright.


    "Little White, stop messing around. This is Elder Sister Tian Xiang. She will be your elder sister in the future. You have to protect her and not hurt her." Lu Que hurriedly carried Lil ''White, who was on his shoulder, into his arms.


    "Meow," Little White jumped out from Lu Que''s embrace and let out an unhappy cry. After circling around Yu Tian Xiang twice, he shook his head, ran over to the animal skin beside the fire and laid down, looking like he didn''t care for her words at all.


    "Meow." Hearing Yu Tian Xiang address him as a cat, Little White once again yelled at her in dissatisfaction. Its body slightly moved as it turned its head towards the cave wall, ignoring the two.


    "It seems to be angry." Seeing the extremely human-like expression on the cat''s face, Yu Tian Xiang liked it, but she was also confused. Although there were many creatures in the Greenwood Continent that could understand their master''s words after training, she had never seen such a clever little beast before. It seemed that it could understand human speech. Looking at the appearance of this small beast, it was obviously a leopard, but he did not know how he had provoked it.


    "Lil ''White doesn''t like strangers very much." Looking at Whitey''s state, Lu Que shook his head helplessly. He naturally knew what was going on. However, it was not convenient to tell him now that Whitey was the legendary Spirit Beast. After all, this was the first time he had met this cousin of his who his mother had only told him about. The Spirit Beasts were naturally raised and rarely appeared in the world. Even if he said it himself, the other party might not believe him, so there was no need for him to say anything.


    Lu Que quickly changed the topic, saying, "Sister Tian Xiang, as a princess of a nation, how did you get chased down and how did you get here?"


    "I ¡­ I''m not too sure either." In truth, Yu Tian Xiang didn''t really understand what was going on either. It made sense for Scarlet Deer to be chasing after him. After all, since the fifteenth year of Hong Xi, the Lei Meng Royal Courtyard established by Da Gan and the Scarlet Dies had been in constant conflict. Within a few years, outside the Snowfall Pass, there had been no less than a hundred battles.


    There was a rumor among the people saying, ''Snowfall Mountain, Snowfall Pass, what floats is not snow, but blood''. There is a feud and a new feud between the two countries. It was not hard to understand why Chi Di would send people to assassinate him when he knew he was going out to the capital. What she could not understand was that she had disguised herself as an elite soldier of the Three Guards, as well as disguised as a master of concealment. Along the way, no one should have noticed that she had gone out of the capital and set up a murderous plan.


    "I left the capital after New Year''s Day. On the sixth day of the new year, I entered the Mountain Shadow County. That evening, I was intercepted by masked men wearing white robes. If it wasn''t for the Three Guards risking their lives to protect us, I would have died long ago. " Yu Tian Xiang''s face turned pale as she thought of the Three Guards who had died protecting her. It was as if he could see the figures that let her go first and then turned around to fight without any hesitation. That was the person who had been protecting her since she was five years old. Now, they had all died in that vast and white wilderness.


    Looking at Yu Tian Xiang''s tearful face, Lu Que pondered for a moment. He couldn''t help but feel that things weren''t that simple.


    "Did Sister Tian Xiang offend anyone in the capital?" After pondering for a moment, Lu Que said.


    "Nope." Yu Tian Xiang replied with absolute certainty. Even though she was a princess, her personality was very calm and she would never seek justice for anyone.


    Lu Que thought about it and said, "Then why did you come to Mountain Shadow County in the middle of winter?"


    "It''s like this. Three years ago, little sister Piao Xiang suffered from a strange disease: minced meat and grains, none of them can be eaten. As long as you eat it, you can only eat some fruits and porridge. A few days ago, I found an ancient scroll in the royal family''s library. It said that it could only be cured by adding Nine Petals Red Deer Flower. I checked through the ancient records and found that the Nine-Petal Red Deer Flower was produced in the Wu Hui Mountain. It has appeared three times in the past. The most recent one was during the previous dynasty. Furthermore, according to the book, the three times he appeared were all lucky gains made by the herb gatherers who had entered the outer region of the mountain. "That''s why I came to the Mountain Yin County to see if the herb gatherer had this item. If they didn''t have it, then I would try my luck at the outer border. I didn''t expect to be intercepted in the wilderness as soon as I entered the mountain Yin Territory."


    Lu Que paced two steps, thought for a while and said, "In that case, the other party will need to send out a message and set up an ambush. It''s impossible to ride a horse. Even if there is a mutated beast, it would be too eye-catching." Then you can only send a message through the air. It was currently snowing heavily in the middle of winter, so the carrier pigeon definitely couldn''t do it. The messenger eagle was the only one here, which meant that the messenger person had a very deep background. According to what little brother knows, the Great Gan Army''s messenger eagle technique has never been transmitted to outsiders. It has always been trained by the dark guards and then given to the Twelfth Army to use. As he spoke, Lu Que suddenly walked to the entrance of the cave. Through the hole that was already half buried by the snow, he looked out into the snowy night and kept his mouth shut.


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Tian Xiang listened to Lu Que''s analysis and secretly praised her cousin''s meticulous thoughts. Suddenly, she saw him standing at the entrance of the cave. He looked out into the dark night and thought that something dangerous was going to happen outside.


    "I''m thinking, who is the person behind this, and what is his motive? and why. "


    "Whoever it is, is his motive not to kill me? Little brother, do you know that the Three Kingdoms of the Northern Frontier view the Great Gan as an enemy, and the other nations of the Western Territory only act respectfully to intercept me in the Northern Lands, using my disorderly father''s heart as an enemy? They all have sufficient reasons for doing so, not to mention the jade pendant as evidence. " As he spoke, Yu Tian Xiang took out the moth-shaped jade pendant.


    "On the surface, this seems to be the case. However, this matter is well planned. Logically speaking ¡­" Lu Que turned around to look at Yu Tian Xiang, wanting to say something but hesitating.


    "Little brother, you can speak freely."


    "If it is as little brother has expected, the person behind you is someone who is very meticulous. From Princess Fragrance getting sick to Sister Tian Xiang seeing the ancient scrolls, to the time you left the capital and the route you took to travel. How could someone with one ring be able to intercept someone in the end? Instead, he didn''t hold back anything and told him to escape. Although sister has three bodyguards at her side, Great Gan Emperor has three elite bodyguards following him. This should be considered a semi-public secret, how could the person behind this not be included in the calculations? So, if the target of the person behind us is truly you, Big Sister Tian Xiang, you should be dead without a doubt. However, even though you have entered the Unreturning Mountain, you are still alive.


    Hearing this, Yu Tian Xiang seemed to have thought of something as she looked at the moth-shaped jade pendant in her hands. At that time, her long sword had already been knocked to the ground by that burly man. As long as she added another cut, it would be impossible for her to dodge, even if she had some strength left. But at that moment, the big man suddenly took an arrow in his throat. In her panic, she thought that the guard had used an arrow to save her. She quickly picked up her sword and saw that the jade pendant was in her hand.


    Now that she thought about it, the arrow that had pierced the man''s throat was not an arrow, but an arrow that had broken into pieces. Although it was only a glance, it seemed that the broken arrow had a silver ornament on it.


    "If that''s the case, then why is the target of the person behind me not trying to kill me?" Yu Tian Xiang felt a little dizzy. She didn''t know whether it was because she was too tired, or because the problem before her was too complicated.


    "This is also something that I find strange. I even suspect that this group of Scarlet Dis is only a chess piece." Lu Que''s eyes were still fixed on the blizzard outside the cave, his fingers unconsciously moving.


    "Is Scarlet Deer also a chess piece?" Yu Tian Xiang took in a deep breath. Who on earth could use those savage Scarlet Dans as pawns?


    "Right, as long as this jade pendant appears, anyone who knows would know that the one who attacked is Scarlet Dis. However, if the people behind him were in cahoots with those Scarlet Dis and had such a meticulous plan, then they definitely wouldn''t have missed out on such an obvious piece of evidence. This could only mean that the person behind her was in a cooperative relationship with the Scarlet Dwellers. It could even be possible that the person behind her was only unilaterally using the Scarlet Dwellers. Although Scarlet Deer wanted to kill you, the target of the mastermind was not to kill you, so although this plan was a killing one, it was not a dead end. Only by doing this can I leave a sliver of life for Elder Sister Tian Xiang, and the Scarlet Dwellers who made a move were only a part of the plan and a pawn that shifted our attention afterwards. Or, it could be said that there is nothing wrong with abandoning you. " Speaking up to this point, Lu Que seemed to have understood a little about this matter. His two hands struck each other.


    "Then what is the purpose of the person behind all this?" Yu Tian Xiang asked upon seeing Lu Que.


    "That''s right, what does the person behind this want?" Who could this person be? " Lu Que was at a loss. This was the crux of the whole thing. However, due to the lack of information, it was difficult for Lu Que to determine the other party''s identity and purpose.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Que continued, "Firstly, this person is able to enter the royal library. Secondly, this person has a messenger eagle. Thirdly, this person has an expert following him. His cultivation should be at least in the Qi Resisting Realm. Fourth, this person should be familiar with Elder Sister Tian Xiang''s personality, knowing that after you heard that the Nine Petal Red Deer Flower could cure Princess Tian Xiang''s illness, you wouldn''t pretend to be someone else, but instead personally make a trip. Elder sister Tian Xiang, who did you think of first to fulfill these four conditions? "


    Yu Tian Xiang thought for a while and shook her head. There were only a few people who could fulfill these conditions, but those people definitely wouldn''t harm her.


    "What if this person could cause Princess Fragrance to fall ill without making a sound? What if his cultivation is also very high?" Lu Que added. He could only analyze things to this point because he had lived in this valley since he could remember. He only occasionally heard his parents mention people and things, but he couldn''t specifically pinpoint the person behind the scenes.


    "Little brother Lu, even if it''s me, I need royal father''s token to enter the royal library. Furthermore, the imperial palace is tightly guarded, and there is also the formation left behind by the Great Ancestor. It would be almost impossible for someone to enter the library without being noticed. "


    "Sister Tian Xiang, first tell me, how many people do you have in your heart that can fulfill the above conditions?"


    "Yes, there are three of them." Yu Tian Xiang hesitated for a moment before she said, "But these three people are definitely impossible."


    "Who are these three?" Lu Que saw the happiness on Yu Tian Xiang''s face and quickly asked.


    "Imperial Father, Imperial Mother, and Uncle Zhongyang." Yu Tian Xiang said hesitantly.


    "Eh ~" Lu Que scratched his head awkwardly after hearing Yu Tian Xiang mention the three of them. The Emperor and Queen would never set such a trap.


    As for Prince Zhongyang, Lu Que had also heard his mother talk about his youngest uncle. He was an upright and resolute man, and his heart was straightforward. Ever since he was young, he had been very naughty, and when he grew up, he had only specialized in martial arts. He didn''t seem like someone who could scheme such a thing.


    "Elder sister Tian Xiang, do you have any other candidates?"


    "No more." Yu Tian Xiang thought for a moment before shaking her head.


    "Then there''s nothing I can do." Lu Que said dejectedly. When we go back tomorrow and meet father and mother, let''s listen to their thoughts. "


    "That''s fine too, I''ve heard that uncle and aunt are all peerless talents, I want to hear their views." Yu Tian Xiang also knew that it was impossible for the two of them to analyze the mastermind based on their current information, so she had no choice but to give up.


    She knew that this year''s winter weather was extremely cold. The number of merchants on the prairie in the imperial city of Qianyuan increased exponentially. The East and West cities were packed with people every day. There must have been a lot of scouts from the three countries of the North hiding inside the city. That way, too many clues would be pointing to them. As for Lu Que, he was still young and what he said made sense. However, it was a one-sided story after all. Even though there was such a possibility, it might not necessarily be the truth.

 C5

    Lu Que walked over to the bonfire and casually added two sticks of dried wood, quietly watching the rising and falling fireworks. Just as Lu Que was lost in thought, Yu Tian Xiang''s voice came from the cave.


    "Little brother Lu Que, what exactly is this place? I don''t remember seeing this large lake in the mountains."


    "Here? There''s no name here, but Brother Lu said that this is the Creek Circle Valley. "


    "Xi Huan Valley? Then why don''t I have any impression of this valley? " Yu Tian Xiang shook her head. She clearly remembered that as she had been running away from the mountain for three days, she had encountered many ferocious beasts on the way. Perhaps it was because there were too many people chasing after her, but most of them had been lured away by her. A few who hadn''t been able to shake off their pursuers stopped not far behind her and didn''t attack.


    At that time, she was in a state of escape, so she didn''t pay attention to the details. However, just as she was about to climb over a mountaintop, she suddenly felt her body tighten, as if something had grabbed onto her. Before she could clearly see what was holding onto her, she smelled a strange fragrance, and her vision turned black as she fainted. After waking up, she found that the person who saved her was actually her long-lost cousin Lu Que.


    "It''s true that this place is the Central Valley of the Unreturned Mountain. According to Father, this should be a secret realm. As for the specifics, I am not too clear on them. I will go back and ask Father tomorrow." Lu Que said as he fiddled with a stick of dry firewood.


    "Maybe it''s some kind of natural formation. I don''t know if it''s still possible to leave." Yu Tian Xiang recalled the situation back then and felt that it was similar to the few formations in the palace.


    "I''ve been here since I can remember. There are parents, many uncles and aunties, Little White, and Brother Lu. I don''t think it''s bad at all." Lu Que replied nonchalantly, "My parents taught me to study since I was young and observed the entire history of history. Which one of them wasn''t the victor and the loser, and how many of them didn''t get threatened by the flood of the secular world and only lived on their own good intentions? Compared to the chaotic minds of the people outside, this place is a land of joy."


    Hearing Lu Que''s words, Yu Tian Xiang turned her head and looked at her cousin in shock. The words that came out of his mouth didn''t sound like a thirteen-fourteen year old youth, but an old man who had seen through the mundane world. There was less energy in the air, but also a sense of peace and relief.


    "Who was the uncle and aunt you were talking about?" Yu Tian Xiang quickly changed the topic.


    "There are Aunt Su, Aunt Gu, Uncle Shi, Uncle Feng, Uncle Mu, and many more. We personally built the village by the lake."


    "Could it be?" Yu Tian Xiang''s expression changed, "But the Deputy Commander Gu Jianyun and the Military Advisor Su Yue Yi all those years ago? And General Tian Tian Tian, the former head of the Army of Heaven and Fire, General Shi Kuan, the military craftsman Feng Su, Mu Keng? "


    "Correct, our village was built by Uncle Shi and Uncle Feng, and Uncle Mu''s men."


    "It''s great that they are still alive. Young brother Lu Que, it''s said that when my uncles and aunts went back to the village to offer sacrifices to their ancestors, they were accompanied by six hundred personal guards. Marquis Wu Ping even invited a few good friends from the military to help rebuild the Ancestral Temple. Yu Tian Xiang said in surprise.


    Yu Tian Xiang knew that twelve years ago, the Twelve Legions of Dagong were known as the Marquis of Martialism''s Lu Chun''s Skyfire Army and the Grand Princess Yu Tian Xiang''s Feng Xiang Army. There were too many talented people gathered within the two armies. In the past twelve years, the Skyfire Army had produced four commanders. This showed just how talented they were.


    On the other hand, although Su Loyi and Gu Jianyun of the Feng Xiang Army were women, their reputations back then were even higher than the current Marquis of Wu Jing and Marquis of Wu Yong Ning. If these people could return to their country, then it would have a profound meaning for Da Gan. Not to mention that there was even an uncle and aunt who were above the other commander-in-chiefs.


    "There aren''t that many people here. There are only a hundred or so people left now," Lu Que said dejectedly. Although his parents had not told him what had happened all these years, he did not ask. However, three years ago, his uncle Baili, who had always been in bed, had passed away in love with him.


    "What happened in the past?" Yu Tian Xiang was greatly shocked. She had seen the dossier for that year. After the disappearance of the Grand Princess and Marquis Ping, the Mountain Shadow Army, Ministry of Justice, Internal Affairs, Military Intelligence, and Information Division had all been dispatched. In the end, they only found three bodies of the Marquis'' Mansion guards. How could there be only a hundred people left? The personal guards of the Marquis of Martialism were elites who had gone through a bloody war with the Marquis of Martialism, and the Grand Princess'' personal guards were experts chosen from all over the place. If they wanted to deal with a group of people like this, they would have to leave behind evidence.


    Lu Que shook his head silently and did not answer. After a long while, he said, "Elder sister Tian Xiang, I''m not sure what happened that year either, mother and the rest never mentioned that incident. If you want to know, you might as well ask them tomorrow. It''s already late, and your body is still weak. It''s better for you to rest. "


    "Fine." Yu Tian Xiang sighed as she felt waves of fatigue hit her. After all, she had been hunted down from the sixth day until now. The two bamboo cups of dried deer porridge was the only steaming hot food she had eaten in the past few days. The fact that she was able to persist until now was entirely due to her instinct for survival.


    Yu Tian Xiang massaged her swollen temples as she walked back to the cliff and laid down. After tossing and turning for a while, she finally fell into a deep sleep.


    At the same time, the Extreme Violet Palace of Qian Yuan''s palace was brightly lit.


    Beside the jade carving of the Great Gan''s public opinion map stood two people. One of them was the Qian Huang Yu Yuan Xu; the other one was about fifty to sixty years old. Although his hair was a little gray, his cheeks were rosy, and a bright light flashed across his eyes occasionally. He wore a high mountain crown, a red first-class imperial uniform, and Qilin boots. This man was the current prime minister of the Dagong Cabinet, the Deputy Minister of State, Zhuge Xing.


    "Teacher, what do you think about this matter, just who is targeting Tian Xiang?" Yu Yuan Xu said.


    "Your Majesty." Zhuge Xingzhi raised his eyes to look at Yu Yuan Xu, slightly cupping his hands and said, "Your Majesty, do you think that this matter was done by someone in my Great Gan Palace?"


    "Isn''t it? If no one came to divulge this information, how could those barbarians of the prairie know about the trip out of the capital of Tianxiang and set up an ambush just in time? " Yu Yuan pointed at the jade carving on a small hill in the direction of the Yin-Yang County.


    "Your Majesty, on the surface, it seems that way. The evidence all points to the northern plains, and the conspiracy started from the capital, Qian Yuan. But please look, Your Majesty. "Zhuge picked up the broken piece of the bow and said," The Golden Jewel Bow was made by the hero of the prairie, Bu Lu, and it was made of Soul Wood. It is impervious to water and fire, and unbreakable to swords. But this fragment is as smooth as a mirror. What does His Majesty think of this person''s cultivation level? "


    Yu Yuan Shi took the shard and looked at it for a long time. His expression was a little ugly as he spoke in a low voice, "It cannot be done unless it is done by others."


    "Your Majesty is wise. The Soul Wood is tough and flexible, and it has been reputed as a divine tree by the Qing Yang Clan. The human realm. Body and Qi. Qi and spirit. God and body. Three as one. He was the supreme being. He was the pinnacle of all humans. The upper echelons of the human race were also revered as the sub-saints. Does Your Majesty know who in the capital is capable of controlling a sub-saint? "


    "This ¡­" Yu Yuan hesitated for a moment before shaking his head. One''s cultivation level had already transcended the mortal world. Not to mention courtiers, even she, a supreme emperor, would not be able to invite someone like him over. Amongst the reverends of the royal family, there were some at the supreme realm. However, if it wasn''t because of an enemy invading the palace or if the dynasty was destroyed, they wouldn''t have interfered at all. The last time he had those old fellows take action was more than ten years ago, when Marquis Wu Ping annihilated the Qing Yang Empire and attacked the Great Wastelands Temple. Thinking of this, Yu Yuan Xu''s heart stirred as he said, "Teacher, could it be the remnant of the Great Desolate Temple?"


    Zhuge Bao looked at Yu Yuan Xu, then pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "If the plan really was planned by the Second Saint of the Great Wastelands Temple, then what he did was too troublesome and his target was also wrong. Therefore, it shouldn''t be the work of the survivors of the Great Desolate Temple."


    "Wrong target?" Yu Yuan Xu was somewhat surprised.


    "That''s right, that''s not right. If they really are the survivors of the Great Desolate Temple, after ten years of hiding their identities and cultivating to the highest realm, to come to my land to avenge the destruction of their country and their families. His primary goal definitely shouldn''t be the princess." Since it''s revenge, then I will have to stir up a lot of trouble. The other party will have an opportunity to do so, so his target should be the third prince. " At this point, Zhuge Xingzhi pursed his lips and slightly moved his throat.


    "You mean Hao''er?" Yu Yuan Xu''s expression changed slightly.


    "That''s right. Although I''ve done a great job, it''s still the opening of a country for a female emperor. However, the previous emperors were all men. "Although His Majesty is flourishing in the prime of his life, he only has one son, the Third Prince, under his wing." Saying this, Zhuge Xingzhi swallowed his saliva again. He continued.


    "Everyone knows that ever since the founding of the Great Ancestor, I have done a great service and flourished in martial arts. Although experts are rarely seen, there are still quite a few hidden in the forest cultivating my way of the heavens." If that person is truly an enemy of Da Gan, then why did he alert the enemy like this? Could it be that he is not afraid of being attacked by a group? " Saying this, Zhuge Xingzhi licked his lips and looked around, as if he was looking for something.


    "Teacher, what''s wrong?" Yu Yuanzhen nodded as he listened. He could not help but feel curious when he saw the odd look the old prime minister was giving him.


    "Ah, this old subject is terrified. I wonder if Your Majesty can grant this old subject some tea soup?" Zhuge said while cupping his hands.


    "Hahaha, why not?" Yu Yuan Xu laughed heartily at these words, turned around and walked to the table, pouring a cup of tea. "Teacher is too formal, although you and I are subjects of the throne, we are divided among the teachers and students. All these years, thanks to teacher''s guidance, I have come to offer tea to teacher." As he spoke, he held the teacup in his hands and performed a disciple salute.


    "Your Imperial Majesty, you can''t." Zhuge Xing Zhi held Yu Yuan''s arms with both of his hands as he bent down to receive the teacup, saying, "This old man is terrified, this old man is terrified."


    "Teacher, don''t worry." Yu Yuan waved his hand and said with a smile, "Teacher sure is blessed today. This is the six rhymes green tea that was just delivered by the empress. However, I have been coaxing him for a long time and only wanted a tael of silver. Teacher, you can taste it, but if you want to take some with you, you can only go to the Phoenix Maiden Palace. "


    "This old official dares not, this old official is terrified." Although Zhuge Xingzhi said this, there was a smile on his face, as if he was once again looking at the courteous prince of Phoenix Cry School.


    "Teacher''s words made sense. Since that expert didn''t seem to want to make an enemy out of me, then why did Tian Xiang''s Golden Jewel Bow get chopped off?" After watching Prime Minister Zhuge Zhu drink a few cups of tea, Yu Yuan Ling finally opened his mouth and spoke.


    "According to your majesty, Min Wentai and the others only found the corpses of the Three Guards and the other pagans. There was no Princess Tian Xiang among them, which means that this person had no intention to kill the princess. Your Majesty, think about it. If you don''t have this fragment, there are only two directions for us to track you down. One of them is the scouts from the Northern Frontier Tribe who got to know that Princess Tian Xiang had left the palace. They had some spies and the people who were buried in the winter convoy.


    "As Zhuge Xingzhi spoke, he glanced at Yu Yuan Xu and continued speaking." "Also, there are people in the capital who are dissatisfied with the princess, so ¡­"


    "It could also be dissatisfaction with the royal family." Yu Yuan Xu suddenly added.


    "It''s unlikely to be in the capital." Yu Yuan thought for a while and said, "According to my knowledge, the grasslands people do not have the Eagle Conviction Technique. Even if a spy from the capital knew about this, he would not have spread the news ahead of time."


    "Your majesty is enlightened."


    "But now that this fragment has appeared, what does it mean?"


    "According to my knowledge, the Golden Jewel Bow was left behind by Princess Tian Xiang when she was trying to hide from bandits. This person cut off one section to let us know that it was just to confuse us. "Maybe ~" Zhuge frowned.


    "Maybe what? Teacher, please speak. " Yu Yuan Xu hurriedly said.


    "Perhaps, there''s someone behind this person." Zhuge Xingzhi said uncertainly.


    "Your Majesty, think about it. If you think about it behind the scenes, there''s someone behind it. From the princess leaving the capital, to using the people of the prairie to kill them midway, to the princess being forced to enter the mountains of no return, all of this is completely reasonable. "


    "What about this person?" Yu Yuan Shi picked up the broken shard and gave it a signal.


    "If this supreme expert is also appointed by the person behind the scenes, just to protect your highness. He did not want to reveal his identity, and also did not want those people from the prairie to obtain it. He only wanted to use their hands to force the princess into the mountain of no return. As for this broken piece of jewelry, this old man thinks that it was an accident, because even if we have obtained this piece of jewelry, we can only roughly guess the person''s cultivation level, and can''t find out who he is. If this old official is not wrong, the motive of the person behind this is to let your highness enter the mountain of no return. "


    "Then why did you let Tian Xiang enter the mountain? If you don''t return to the mountain, then you''re the one in charge, forcing Tian Xiang to enter the mountain. What''s the difference?" At this point, Yu Yuan paused, his face filled with rage.


    "Your Majesty, please calm your anger. The person behind this might need the princess herself or something she has with her to do something." At this point, Zhuge Xingzhi''s heart skipped a beat as he raised his head to look at Yu Yuan.


    "Regardless of the reason, what difference does it have to do with Tian Xiang''s death? In the past, Da Yin''s Coiling Armor died in the sect, so what about Tian Xiang?"


    "Your Majesty, it is true that no return to the mountain is dangerous. Even if this old subject were to enter the mountain, he would still die without a doubt. However, Princess Tian Xiang is different."


    "Tian Xiang is only 18 years old this year, how come teacher thinks that Tian Xiang will be perfectly fine?" Yu Yuan Xu furrowed his brows.


    "Your Majesty, in the ''Secret History of the Cyanwood Mountain'', there is indeed no one who is able to walk out of this place alive. However, the Secret History is not an official history, even if it is an official history, it might not necessarily be a true history. Your Majesty should know that there was once someone who entered the mountain and came out unharmed. "


    "You mean..." Yu Yuan''s face twitched as he said, "You mean, the founder of the country, Emperor Taizu?"


    "Yes." He quickly continued, "Your Majesty knows that after following Emperor Taizu for dozens of years, Taizu has been thinking of his slight efforts and bestowing the title of Duke of the Auxiliary Nation upon Ancestor. That is why he left behind the current lineage of the subsidiary country, the Zhuge family."


    "That''s right. Since the founding of the Great Ancestor, there are two heroes who would scheme for the overall situation. The three elites would rule the country while the four tyrants would not interfere." Yu Yuan nodded his head. He knew that the current noble families of the seven great nations were the descendants of the three heroes of the founding nations.


    The ancestor of the Zhuge family, Zhuge Lin, was the leader of the three prodigies. It was not strange that he knew that Emperor Taizu had entered the mountain to look for medicine. Thinking about this, Yu Yuan Xu continued, "Teacher, there is no need to worry. Back then, Old Master Zhuge Lin was the Great Ancestor''s servant of the humerus, so it is only natural to leave behind some records and descendants. "The Great Ancestor once made a rule that with the glory of the Seven Great Clans, the royal family would be able to rule the land under the heavens. I dare not forget this fact."


    "This old official thanks Your Majesty." Zhuge Xingzhi trembled with excitement. Just as he was about to pay his respects, he was stopped by Yu Yuan Xu.


    "Teacher, no need to be so polite." "When Yu Yuan Xu saw Zhuge Liuyun''s flushed face, he smiled almost imperceptibly." Let''s get down to business first. Although Taizu did enter and leave the Unrecoverable Mountain many years ago, Taizu was like a man made of heaven. His accomplishments were natural, so how could the heavenly incense ever compare to him? "


    "Your Majesty, Emperor Taizu''s name was passed down in the sacred phoenix for forty-eight years. He retired to Taiji Palace and left three years later, never to be seen again. When the Grand Patriarch left, he left behind a precious treasure. It is said that that treasure was obtained by Emperor Taizu when he was still in the sect. "


    "You mean? Fire Phoenix Pearl? "


    "Your majesty is enlightened."


    Yu Yuan nodded, gently letting out a sigh of relief, calming his heart which had been up for half the night. The Fire Phoenix Pearl was the inherited treasure of the Yu Dynasty, it was incredibly profound. That year, the Fire Phoenix Pearl was owned by big sister Yu Chuqing. After Tian Xiang was born, big sister used the Fire Phoenix Pearl as a congratulatory gift and gave it to her daughter Tian Xiang, who was still in her infancy. With the protection of the Fire Phoenix Pearl, it was likely that her daughter''s life would be forfeit.

 C6

    It was already deep into the night. Lu Que, who had been sitting blankly in front of the bonfire for a long time, hammered his sore legs. Standing up, he looked at Yu Tian Xiang who was fast asleep on the stone bed and took out a folded cloak from the wooden rack beside him. Looking at Yu Tian Xiang, who was still frowning even in her sleep, she sighed and gently covered her body with the fur cloak.


    He turned around and walked to the entrance of the cave. He realized that the howling wind of the night had gradually abated. The snowy wind that was like goose feathers had also abated. A silver moon that had been covered by clouds for the greater part of the night revealed half of its figure. Under the sparse moonlight, the village on the other side of the lake had already fallen into complete silence. Lu Que stretched out his hand and shook it a few times in the air. Feeling the temperature, he walked back to the bonfire and added a few thick sticks.


    Looking at Yu Tian Xiang who was sleeping on the bed and Little White, who was sleeping on the beast skin next to the fire, Lu Que''s mouth twitched. He smiled bitterly without saying a word and didn''t disturb them. He quietly walked to the side, wrapped his clothes around himself, and leaned against the wall of the cave, closing his eyes and falling asleep.


    A few hours later, the Imperial Spirit Beast, Little White, who was sleeping comfortably, suddenly twitched its ears and opened its eyes. Its eyes swept around the cave as it stared at Yu Tian Xiang''s waist. Bewildered, he curiously examined the scented sachet on Yu Tian Xiang''s waist.


    From within the scented sachet, waves of flickering red light could be seen. Before long, a bead the size of an infant''s fist slowly rose up from the scented sachet. In an instant, a red flush dyed the entire cave red.


    Lil ''White, the Imperial Spirit Beast, was standing on the ground. It raised its head and stared at the fiery-red bead without blinking. Its face revealed a thoughtful expression.


    The fiery-red Fire Phoenix Pearl stayed in the air for a while as if it had been summoned. In the blink of an eye, it flew out of the cave and headed towards the southeast, leaving behind a long red trail amidst the wind and snow.


    When Little White saw the Fire Phoenix Pearl fly away, its tiny body moved and also shot out. When it came to the entrance of the cave, it seemed to have thought of something and stopped in its tracks. Lifting its right front paw slightly behind its back, it picked up the beast skin that it had used for sleep with an invisible hand and slowly covered Lu Que, who was sleeping soundly with his arms folded against the wall. After doing all of this, Little White charged into the night outside the cave.


    In contrast to the icy and snowy world of the Creek Ring Valley outside, this valley grew green grass, was shaded by huge trees, and blossomed with flowers. The valley was warm and moist, just like the late spring and early summer. In the forest, there were many white silhouettes chasing each other, playing and playing with each other.


    Just as the Fire Phoenix Pearl was flying above the giant deer, the giant deer''s antlers were lifted high in the air, and its hooves heavily slammed into the ground. The nine colored halo around it continuously flashed, and the Fire Phoenix Pearl that was speeding in the air seemed to have met some resistance, and was instantly frozen in front of the giant deer.


    "What do you think?" After carefully sizing up the Fire Phoenix Pearl for a while, the white deer spoke to the air in front of it in a gentle male voice.


    "Those who enter the mountain will die." A male voice full of killing intent came from the west.


    "Are you sure?" The white deer looked west.


    "Uh ¡­" The western voice hesitated for a moment, but didn''t say anything else.


    "If it''s those two, I have no objections. But the others cannot leave the mountain alive. This is also a rule. " Not long after, a dignified male voice came from the east.


    "There is life below the Heavenly Dao, there is leeway below the Great Dao. It''s not like everything can''t be discussed. " Not long after, the gentle voice of an old man could be heard from the north.


    "What about the others?" After waiting for a while, the white deer spoke again.


    "It''s been twelve years. It''s time for them to leave." Another muffled sound came from the direction of the Creek Ring Valley.


    "I have no objections." A cold female voice also appeared from the northeast.


    "We already knew this would happen, there''s no need to say anything more." Another elegant male voice came from the northwest.


    The sound had just sounded out from two directions northwest of the northeast. A cold snort came from both the east and west. Then there was silence again.


    "This item has a deep connection to me, so I won''t say anymore." After waiting for a long time, a crisp female voice came from the south.


    "In these three hundred and sixty years, everything will be decided by Big Brother. Big Brother, it''s best if you decide. I have no objections." From the southwest came the pleasant voice of a woman.


    "If I want to leave the valley, I need to use the Soul Controlling Technique." Another melodious voice rang out from the direction of the Creek Ring Valley.


    "Then, little fellow, what do you think?" After all nine voices expressed their opinions, White Deer turned his head towards the spirit beast Little White, who had just ran into the valley, and was currently looking at the Fire Phoenix Pearl without blinking, and said.


    The Spirit Controlling Beast''s eyes revealed a trace of confusion when he heard the White Deer''s words. In his confusion, there seemed to be some memories, but soon after, he became somewhat excited. With a "meow" sound, he took the Fire Phoenix Pearl that was suspended in the air in his mouth and ran deeper into the valley.


    "Sigh ~ Little fellow, you must be careful, don''t let it bite you." The crisp female voice from the south sounded again, with a hint of worry in it.


    As soon as his voice fell, ten streaks of colorful lights shot up into the sky from different directions, instantly blending into the endless night sky.


    "Kid, are you satisfied now?" The white deer walked to Little White, who was staring at the night sky, and said.


    "Meow, meow." "Lil ''White!" Lil'' White called out softly. There was excitement and a hint of reluctance in its voice.


    "Take it back." Seeing Little White''s appearance, White Deer lowered his head and rubbed Little White''s head. Then, he slapped the rock wall and the Fire Phoenix Pearl that was stuck in the groove instantly shot out from the groove, falling onto the grass in front of Little White.


    Right at this moment, the Imperial Spirit Beast Little White left the southeast valley with the Fire Phoenix Pearl in its mouth and slowly returned to the island. The door to a house in the village was gently opened. A middle-aged man wearing simple clothes walked out. He stood in the middle of this cold snow night and raised his head to look at the sky, as if he wanted to see the sky through the clouds.


    "Brother Chun! Why did Xue Ye and Tian Han get up so early? It''s been a few hours until dawn! " A beautiful woman walked out from the house, holding a fur coat that she gently draped over Lu Chun''s shoulders.


    "Thanks for your trouble Qing Er." Lu Chun smiled as he held Yu Chu Qing''s hand. "It''s chilly outside. Let''s talk inside."


    "Brother Chun, what happened? But there are also ferocious beasts that are spying on the village? " After entering the room and sitting down, Yu Yuqing saw that her husband''s face was still serious. Her heart skipped a beat as she asked. Being trapped in this valley for 12 years, although they had not seen the appearance of any legendary berserk beasts, there were still many wolves, bears, tigers, and leopards. Every winter, hungry beasts would attack the village.


    Lu Chun shook his head and poured himself a cup of tea. The cold tea that he had been drinking for half a night entered his stomach and he could not help but be startled as his thoughts quickly turned.


    "Qing''er, you should know as well that this valley we''re in should be the rumored Southern Valley of the Central Pine Valley of the Eight Peaks."


    "Brother Chun, why are you saying this?" Yu Chuqing looked strangely at her husband. After staying in the Southern Ribbon Valley for twelve years, she naturally knew where he was. But she really did not understand why her husband, who had always been a steady person, would suddenly mention this in the middle of a deep winter night just past five in the morning.


    "We''ve been here for twelve years. Qing''er, do you know why we haven''t been able to find a way out of the valley in the past twelve years?"


    "According to the letter left behind by Emperor Taizu." The Eight Peaks of the Ten Valleys faced off against each other, and the valleys were connected. ''When the five elements coexist, the Yin and Yang will coincide. It will be difficult for strangers to enter, but when they do, it will be difficult for them to leave. If the Great Ancestor''s words are true, then it means that the entire mountain is hidden and the formation is natural. We do not know about the formation, nor do we know about its power, and do not understand its meaning. Yu Chu Qing understood her husband''s reason for asking her such a question.


    She knew that even though her husband was born into a poor family, he was an unparalleled scholar. Back then in the academy, the teachers of the academy both loved and feared him. Although there was no need for a disciple to be inferior to a master, nor for a master to be superior to a disciple, there was no one who could teach the teachers before they reached twenty years of age. Back then, the head of the academy, Zhuge Xingzhi, had even discussed the relationship between him and his peers. The "On Marquis Ping" that she wrote after she stood up was not any less than the sages of ancient times. In her heart, there was no one who could be compared with her husband.


    Twenty years ago, as the Assistant Minister Princess, the people she pursued were like crucian carp that crossed the river. But in the end, she married Lu Chun, who was still in the process of creating a new army and did not have a high rank in the army. Although those famous young masters, ministers and nobles felt indignant in their hearts, none of them were dissatisfied. It could be seen that Lu Chun had just started his studies all those years ago.


    "Qing Er, take a look at this." Lu Chun stood up, opened the wooden chest beside the bed, took out a stone board that was about the size of a palm, and handed it to Yu Chuqing.


    "This is ~" Yu Chu Qing took the stone tablet and was slightly startled. She looked at it carefully for a while and then said with a trembling voice, "This is the map of the situation of the eight peaks and ten valleys. It''s actually carved in such detail. Where did Darling get it from?"


    The stone in Yu Chuqing''s hand was actually carved with the entire landscape of the eight peaks and ten valleys. Although they had been in this area for twelve years, there was a large lake in the north that blocked their path. Even though they had attempted to raft across the lake several times, they were all stopped by the Spirit Beasts on the island. Although they knew the direction of the three valleys to the south, they could not enter. After the initial few years of exploration, everyone had lost all will to leave the valley. They were all content to stay in this relatively safe place, in the Southern River Region, to recuperate. He did not know the entire appearance of this place. If he wanted to break out of this place, it would be akin to a dream.


    Yu Chuqing''s eyes lit up as she looked at the stone carving in her hand as if it was a treasure. Then, she seemed to have discovered something as her brows slightly creased. "Husband, this ¡­ this seems to be a missing carving technique."


    "It''s precisely the work of Miss Que." Lu Chun could not help but smile bitterly when he saw that Yu Chu Qing had seen where the stone carving came from. Although Lu Chun was born a commoner, his father was also a famous Jade Craftsman in Yushan County. After the war at home, the young Lu Chun had brought his younger sister, Lu Xin, into exile in the martial arts world. In order to eat, Lu Chun had worked as a worker and craftsman in many jade shops. When he was young, he had become one with the North and South Carving Arts and formed his own faction.


    Even though his son Lu Que was still young, he was much more talented in this art than his father. Perhaps it was because his talent was outstanding, or because he had a flash of inspiration, or because he had nothing better to do, but his son Lu Que had actually developed a micro-sculpting technique above the North and South sculpting techniques.


    On the other hand, the stone statue in front of him was made of the craftsmanship of the Northern Sect. The ten valleys were made of the craftsmanship of the Southern Sect, which was even more exquisite. On closer look, within the mountain valleys and valleys, many creatures were carved using micro-sculpting techniques. The images were vivid and lifelike. From this, one could see how much effort Lu Que had expended.


    "Husband, when did Jiu''er carved this? Why do I not know it at all?" Yu Chuqing looked at Lu Chun with both joy and surprise. Countless questions flashed across her mind.


    "It should have been finished in the autumn." Lu Chun thought for a moment and said uncertainly.


    "Then why is this item in my husband''s hands?"


    "This ~" Hearing his wife''s words, Lu Chun couldn''t help blushing. After a long while, he finally opened his mouth and said, "A few days ago, Brother Feng Xian found a few pieces of Cloud Iron. When the furnace was being smelted, he went to watch. It just so happened that I found it by accident when I put it in his room. "Yesterday, when I was short of children to go to the island, I just ¡­ I just took this item." "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Lu Chun said embarrassedly.


    Although this stone carving belonged to his own son, after the son was finished, he didn''t tell the others. Clearly, he didn''t want his wife and him to know. He took advantage of the fact that his son was not at home and secretly brought it over. Although there was a reason for this, it was definitely not a noble''s trip.


    "Since it was carved in autumn, why don''t you take it out?" Seeing her husband''s embarrassed look, Yu Chuqing covered her mouth and laughed. She didn''t think much before asking.


    "Qing Er." Lu Chun looked at his wife seriously, "Que Er is wise, how can you not know that all these years, we have been searching for a way out, but Que''er carved out this map and kept it hidden in the room. Why didn''t he take it out?"


    "Why?" Yu Chuqing frowned, her eyes also becoming serious.


    "Sigh ~" Lu Chun sighed, his eyes flashed with reminiscence, and continued, "Whether it is towards the Great Gan, or the military, or fellow soldiers, you and I have been separated for a long time. I, your husband, am born into a commoner, able to walk to the position of commander-in-chief and receive the support of countless families. As for you, you are born into a royal clan, and after your great journey, you used a woman to lead a hundred officials. These are things that we cannot part with. "


    At this point, Lu Chun took out a small jar of wine from under the table, patted off the clay seal and drank a mouthful, then continued, "But for Qu''er, these are all different."


    "What''s the difference? He was the son of Marquis Wu Ping''s Mansion, and half of the royal blood flowed from his body. As long as he went out, he would be able to take advantage of his wealth. He''s fourteen years old, but I haven''t had a day with him. Look at the young master of the capital''s manor. At his age, which one of them isn''t dressed in luxurious clothing and eating, calling out to their friends and friends? "But we''re missing a son. In this midwinter, as a mother, I can''t even take out a gown for him. It''s like being a mother to him." Yu Chuqing''s eyes were filled with tears. All these years, she had watched Lu Que grow up day by day, eating and dressing much more than a hunter in the mountains. How could she, as a mother, not feel sad?


    "Sigh ~" Hearing his wife say this, Lu Chun also let out a long sigh and lowered his head in silence. His love was deep, and his youth was in deep sorrow. He had suffered countless setbacks and rolled his eyes. Only after great difficulty did he finally become a general. Naturally, he hoped that his son would live a better life. However, being trapped here for twelve years, even if his talent was astounding, he still felt powerless.


    Yu Chuqing wiped the corners of her eyes with her hand and continued, "Besides, our son is far more intelligent than you and me. When he reaches adulthood, he will definitely become a pillar of the country. He will be included in the pavilion and leave his name in the annals of history."


    "But ¡­" Lu Chun considered the words for a moment, then said, "Qing Er, have you thought about why this thing has not been taken out since it was carved a few months ago?"


    "This..." Yu Chuqing looked deep in thought, her eyes twinkling continuously.


    "You and I, including the rest of the people in the valley, naturally wish to return to Dazhi all the time. But for Que, it might not be so. We are trapped in the Southern Valley and we don''t dare to move recklessly, but it''s not like that. Although he didn''t know why, the spirit beast overseers on the island were very friendly to him. Even the divine birds respected him as their master. Take a look at this stone inscription. The Eight Peak Ten Valleys that we spent many years unable to explore are actually this easy to find. Isn''t it worth it for us to ponder over? "


    "Qing''er, our martial talents are considered superior to ordinary people, but compared to the founding ancestor and the ancient powers, our talents are like fireflies to the bright moon. The two of us are at the foundation foundation level of 22 and have broken through to the body refining stage. Before coming here, due to the exhaustion of national affairs, both of them had been stuck at the twelfth level of Qi Manipulation, unable to break through to the God Soul Secret Realm. But to be trapped here for twelve years, we are all already in the tribulation realm, and will be within his reach. "


    Just as Lu Chun was about to continue, both of their bodies trembled as they looked at each other, stunned. He quickly pushed the door open and looked north. A red streak of light could be seen flying toward the direction of the island from the southeast valley.


    Yu Chuqing stared at the flame for a while, feeling that familiar aura, and couldn''t help but to turn pale with fright. "What''s that?" Fire Phoenix Pearl? "

 C7

    "Why would the Fire Phoenix Pearl appear here? Was it because there was a change in the Great Sun Dynasty? Or did the Heaven''s Incense fail? " After confirming that the red light was from the Fire Phoenix Pearl, Yu Chuqing''s mind was thrown into turmoil as countless bad thoughts flashed through her mind one by one. It had to be known that the Fire Phoenix Pearl was the Great Gan Royal Family''s inherited treasure. Back then, she was the one who had personally handed the Fire Phoenix Pearl to her newly-born niece, Yu Tian Xiang.


    "Qing''er, focus." Even though Lu Chun was also shocked, he quickly reminded his wife when he saw her absent-minded look and aura rising. He placed his right hand on her back and recited the ''Enlightening Mind Serenity Scripture'' to stabilize her mind.


    The tribulation stage was the most dangerous stage for a cultivator. Since ancient times, countless heroes had all fallen to this stage. Because the blood qi in the dantian, the true essence in the lower dantian, and the divine soul in the upper dantian were connected to each other until they fused. The three of them had the potential to stand at the center of their body. Once the balance in their body was broken, they would be paralyzed, stupid, and even dead.


    This was why the level of tribulation was also known as the ''oneness'' realm. Because one''s own body was constantly plagued with disasters, it especially tested the cultivator''s aptitude and temperament. Those who were able to successfully break through the profound entrance and enter the human realm were all people with peerless talents and peerless hearts.


    "Thank you for your help, husband." After a long while, Yu Chuqing finally let out a sigh of relief, and returned the three items from her body back to their original position. Just now, when she had suddenly seen the Fire Phoenix Pearl in this forbidden area, she had been extremely shocked. Only under the shock of her mind did she lose balance for the third time in her body.


    "Look." When Lu Chun saw that his wife was fine, he let out a breath of relief. He pointed to the distance and said, "The Fire Phoenix Pearl should be in the mouth of the Royal Spirit Beast, although he didn''t know why Tian Xiang was here. However, her bloodline is the same as Qu Er''s, both of which originate from the Yu Lu and Yu Clan. I presume that spirit beast king would not harm her. "


    "Why is Tian Xiang here?" Could something have gone wrong with the deal? " Yu Chuqing still had a worried look on her face. The only thing that worried her the most in her life, apart from her husband and son, was the country that had given birth to her and raised her. She would never forget the sight of her father, who had been besieged by illness for months, tightly holding her hand with his frail and weak hand when her father was on his deathbed, entrusting her with a huge task.


    "That won''t happen. I, Zeng Ye, was observing the heavens and observing the heavens the day before yesterday. I have already shown myself in a prosperous state, and in less than ten years, I will be in a flourishing state. There will be no problems with the current job. " Lu Chun said confidently.


    "Then..." Yu Chu Qing wanted to say more, but was cut off by Lu Chun, because he realized that the fire red light from the Fire Phoenix Pearl had already disappeared from the island. Combined with what his son Lu Que had said, that spirit beast should have already entered the cave.


    "Alright, it''s cold outside. Let''s go back inside the house first." Lu Chun had his arm wrapped around his wife as the two of them turned around and returned to the house.


    "Husband, why do you think the Fire Phoenix Pearl would appear here? Even Tian Xiang came here, but she''s the Great Princess, so why would she enter this place?" After they entered the room and sat down, Yu Yuqing said with a worried look on her face.


    "Qing Er, aren''t you Princess Dazhi as well?" Lu Chun said as he pondered. Tonight, his heart throbbed, and he had only woken up in the middle of the night. He did not expect that it was because of the Fire Phoenix Pearl, but deep in his heart, he felt that something was wrong.


    "Eh ~" When Yu Chu Qing heard her husband''s words, she couldn''t help but be stunned. Darling, are you saying that those people attacked again all those years ago? But back then, we spent such a large price, and the two of us even used our bodies to bring them into this mountain. Logically speaking, they shouldn''t have been able to survive. "


    "Qing''er, the world is changing at a rapid pace. We''ve been in this valley for a full twelve years, but we don''t know what''s going on outside. Even if it wasn''t those people from back then, it might have been someone else. The power of the Great Gan was too great. One had to know that the wind would destroy a tree''s beauty in the forest. If one was superior to another, they would not be able to do the same. Furthermore, we have done a great deed and occupied the most fertile land in the entire Cyanwood Continent. How could we not be missed? It was perfectly normal for someone to act like a villain. "No, it''s not normal."


    "But the Fire Phoenix Pearl has been taken away by the spirit beast imperial, where is that Sky Fragrance?" Wu Chuqing didn''t pay attention to the meaning behind Lu Chun''s words. Instead, she looked at her husband with a face full of hope, hoping for an answer that would reassure her.


    Seeing his wife like this, Lu Chun also felt troubled. He was not the Holy Spirit of the gods, how could he make some calculations and know the past and the future? He could only console her, "The Fire Phoenix Pearl was taken from the southeast valley by the Royal Spirit Beast and brought back to the center of the island. If Tian Xiang really came here, then it wouldn''t be in the southeast valley, but on the island. But we can''t go to either of these places. If we are on the island, I think tomorrow, Qu''er will bring her back. If he is not on the island, then when the snow stops at daybreak, we will light a fire and call Qu''er back and let him go for a walk. "


    "That''s the only way." Yu Chu Qing tried to calm herself down, but after some thought, she realized that even though she was anxious, there was nothing she could do. Then, she thought about the conversation between the two and asked, "Chunge, you just said he was missing, he might not want to leave this place, but why?"


    "Qing Er, everyone knows that the Foundation Establishment stage is the beginning of the martial path. Foundation Establishment was like building a building. The deeper one''s foundation was, the more positive they would be. Only then would they build a building that was as tall as possible and be more stable. In this Greenwood Continent, because of the suppression from the Greenwood Tree, it was impossible for anyone to break through to Foundation Establishment before the age of fifteen. At the age of 15, he would naturally enter the Refinement Realm. "This is also the most blessed place in the entire Greenwood Continent. People with great talents will only be able to build a firm foundation because they cannot rush to succeed; people with slightly inferior talents will also be able to improve their future achievements due to their solid foundation; and people with low talents will be able to enter the Refinement Realm with the help of the Greenwood Tree, causing their bodies to become stronger and their lifespan to increase." Lu Chunyu said that this was something that could be called common sense.


    "That''s right. This is also the reason why the imperial courts of the nine great institutions only accept youths who are over fourteen years old and above the twelfth grade of the Foundation Establishment Stage." Yu Chuqing nodded.


    Yu Chuqing, who was born in the imperial clan, naturally knew what was going on. Back then, when the first female emperor attacked the various countries and annihilated countless sects, she took their martial arts books and compiled 108 sets of cultivation techniques. She pointed them straight to the human realm and placed them in the palace for the imperial academy students to learn.


    After the female Emperor broke through to the most sacred of realms, she''d even set up a Wordless Heavenly Stele within the nine imperial palaces. It was said that it contained the true meaning of the Great Way of the Ancient Sacred Emperor, for those who were destined to meet it.


    One had to know that those who were able to enter the Human Realm were all outstanding talents. However, when they were young, they had to study for seven to ten years in the palaces of the various universities. After finishing their studies, these people might not choose to enter the Great Sun Dynasty. However, it was precisely the learning experience in the palace that prevented them from being enemies, and even helped them at critical moments.


    This was a restraint, a burning passion, and also the founding female emperor, leaving behind the greatest wealth for future generations. In addition, during the two centuries since the founding of the Great Gan Nation, it had proven countless times the foresight of the founding ancestor.


    Just like sixteen years ago, after Marquis Wu Ping, Lu Chun, defeated the main forces of the Qingyang Empire, he, together with the Feng Xiang Army that rushed over, immediately sent troops to the Great Wasteland Temple, vowing to destroy this colossus known as the Great Prairie. The royal ministers were invited by Yu Yuan to travel to the north with the army.


    Just when Da Gan and the Great Desolate Temple were at a stalemate, the Prime Minister of the Gao Zong Dynasty who had disappeared for more than a hundred years ¡ª Bu Shenglian and the commander of the army who had followed the Martial Emperor through all eight wastelands ¡ª Baili Chengping, as well as the patriarch of the Tianyin Aristocrat Family ¡ª Le Consonance and several other experts who had survived throughout this era ¡ª had arrived one after another. They had joined hands to charge into the Great Desolate Temple, killing the Great Desolate Temple''s Great Honored Warrior and the eight Heavenly Wolf Envoys.


    Seeing his wife''s uncertain expression, Lu Chun smiled and casually picked up two silver wine cups and poured two cups from a wine jar. Lu Chun''s control over his strength was evident as he poured the fragrant wine into the tiny silver cup accurately without a single drop of it spilling out.


    Taking a sip of the wine, Yu Chuqing said with a puzzled expression, "Husband, what does all this have to do with my son?" The talent of a missing child surpasses ours, and his future achievements will definitely be above ours. "


    "You''re right, but do you know his current cultivation?"


    "The year before last, he seemed to be of the Foundation Establishment stage level 24, but now..." Yu Yuqing thought about it for a while and said uncertainly, "A level 28?" Ever since Lu Que entered the 24 grade Foundation Establishment stage, as a mother, Yu Chuqing could not understand the level of her son. After all, there were too few people who could reach the 24 grade Foundation Establishment stage.


    "Missing son started to reach Foundation Establishment at the age of six, just after the end of his fourteenth birthday." Lu Chun was slightly gratified but also speechless as he took a sip of wine. He and Yu Chu Qing were about the same, ever since Lu Que entered the 24th level of the Foundation Establishment Stage, he couldn''t understand what was going on. However, once when the father and son were cutting firewood in the mountains, they woke up a black bear that was having an afternoon nap. However, once when the father and son were cutting firewood in the mountains, they woke up a black bear that was having an afternoon nap. Black Bear had only let out half of his furious roar when he was casually killed by his own son. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Lu Chun would have thought that it was an illusion. That was because he had felt a sliver of his son''s Dao Realm power, which he would only occasionally feel after breaking through to the Great Calamity Realm.


    "There''s so much missing from it. How could this mother not know? Brother Chun, what exactly do you want to say? " Because of the appearance of the Fire Phoenix Pearl, the somewhat distracted her was quite annoyed with her husband''s way of speaking, as if he was trying to solve a riddle.


    "Qing''er, do you still remember how the¡¶ Complete Collection of Martial Arts¡· was written in the Dao Realm chapter''s beginning?"


    "Although I''m not sure, it''s not far." Lu Chun nodded with a strange expression on his face. There were seven parts of him being pleased and three parts of him feeling dejected for some reason.


    "How is that possible? The aptitude of the short one is actually comparable to the great ancestor? "


    "This is also why I said that Que''er might not want to go out. Look at that stone carving, he must have already discovered the secret behind it, so he didn''t take it out. It''s not because he doesn''t know how important it is to us, but because he wants to stay here."


    "But..." Yu Chu Qing was at a loss while fiddling with the stone board engraved with the ''Eight Peaks Ten Valleys''. After a while, as if he had made up his mind, he said, "Husband, have you figured out the situation map of the eight peaks and ten valleys?"


    Seeing his wife''s appearance, Lu Chun knew that even though she came from a royal family, she still couldn''t let it go easily. She sighed inwardly. He stood up and walked to a three foot square sand table that was filled with sand.


    Seeing this sand table, Lu Chun hesitated, because this sand table was something his son did when he was studying. But the reality was very clear, his son did not want to leave this valley.


    "Darling, what''s wrong?" When Yu Chuqing saw Lu Chun standing in front of the sand table, she knew that he was going to use the mountain and river geography to deduce the array formation, so she got up and walked over. But after a long while, he didn''t do anything.


    "Take a look." Lu Chun took a deep breath, picked up a thin bamboo branch and began drawing on the sand table. About an hour later, an extremely complicated formation appeared on the sand table. When he finished drawing the last stroke, Lu Chun threw the bamboo branch to the side, and unsteadily took a few steps back, gasping for air. Clearly, he had consumed a lot of energy.


    "Darling, are you alright?" Yu Chu Qing quickly helped Lu Chun, helping him to control his energy with her right hand.


    "I''m fine." Lu Chun shook his head, he rested for a while, then walked back to the sand table and said, "Qing Er, this array is too complex and profound, I can only roughly restore it, but to deduce where the door was born from, I''m afraid it will take more than one day."


    Yu Chu Qing carefully looked at the formation on the sand table inch by inch, and murmured, "Tai Chi, Er Yi, Si Wen, Diao Kui. This is the ''Three Great Geniuses'', this is the ''Six Paths'', and this is hiding the five elements of Xiantian. How come there are the five elements of Houtian realm? You actually have a total of nine palaces? " The more Yu Chu Qing read, the more mysterious she became and the more chaotic it became. After a while, she was also a bit exhausted. She accidentally dropped the stone tablet on the ground, which woke her up.


    Yu Chuqing glanced at the sand table with some lingering fear. No wonder his husband, who had always been proud of himself, said that he wanted to find the door of birth from the formation world. It wasn''t a day''s work, but a day''s worth of effort. This formation was truly too mysterious.


    "When calculating, you must be careful. This formation cannot be calculated as a whole. You must do it bit by bit." Lu Chun saw Yu Chu Qing''s expression and knew that she had made the same mistake as him, so he hurriedly said.


    Yu Chuqing nodded in fear. She bent over to pick up the stone slab and found that there were a few small clusters of fine rock powder on the ground. If one did not look carefully, they would not be able to see it. Yu Chuqing was shocked, she quickly passed the stone to Lu Chun and said, "Husband, quickly check if you have damaged anything."


    "It''s fine, I''ve already memorized the contents on the stone slab after spending a day yesterday." Lu Chun said with a smile when he saw his wife''s nervous expression.


    However, when he took over the stone slab, his expression suddenly became somewhat astonished. This was because his fingers had suddenly felt a few notches on the stone slab that seemed to be written in writing. He lowered his head to look at the stone powder on the ground and quickly flipped the stone slab over. He found that on the back of the stone board, there was a dark spot where sixteen characters were carved. They were about the size of grains of rice.


    "Brat, so you were holding back such a trick." Lu Chun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at the words.


    It turned out that when Lu Que was carving these 16 words, he had used a thin golden thread that was as thin as a cow''s hair and was made of stone that was not damaged at all. If not for the stone slab falling to the ground and shattering the powder that was still stuck to it, these words would not have been revealed.


    "Husband, what did Jiu''er write on it?" Yu Chuqing also leaned her head over. He used his full force to look at those small words and muttered, "The sun of February, the same month as March. The rattan armor is extremely beautiful." After reading it thrice, he was overjoyed. His voice trembled as he said, "Husband, is this the Gate of Life?" "The short one has already calculated the door of birth?"


    "The second lunar month is the fifteenth day of the third month. It is supposed to be when three full moons appear in the sky every three hundred and sixty years. However, what does the meaning of the last eight words mean?" Yu Chuqing frowned and asked.


    "The rattan armor is made of spring and autumn. It refers to the elephant attached to the nail, which means that no matter what season it is, once it appears, it will be saved. "In February, Yi Mu, the Diao Chou Palace, was coming from the south, which means it''s in the southeast."


    "In other words, the sixteen words'' Missing Child ''means that on the 15th of the second month, at the same time in March, the southeast direction is the Gate of Life?" Yu Chu Qing said excitedly, the corner of her mouth curving up into a young girl''s smile.


    "That''s right."


    "But Darling, Que is still young, could it be that I''ve made a mistake?" Yu Chuqing said with a little worry.


    "With Que''er''s personality, if it wasn''t for repeated calculations, he would definitely not carve these sixteen words onto the stone slab. However, it''s not impossible that my calculations are wrong. There''s still more than a month of time until the fifteenth day of the second month.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you, Lord Husband." Yu Chuqing said with a big smile on her face. How could she not be overjoyed after being stuck in such a place for so many years and finally seeing the hope of leaving?


    Lu Chun was amused by his wife''s smiling face in front of him. He bowed and said, "Your husband has worked hard for the next few days. Tonight, your highness, the Grand Princess, must reward me well." After saying that, he didn''t wait for Yu Chuqing to react and carried her to the bed.


    The so-called hibiscus tent warm spring and night, mandarin duck love late night and long.

 C8

    When Yu Tian Xiang woke up, the sky was already bright. His face turned red as he looked at the cloak. He was moved but also a bit shy. She was born into the royal family, and it was the first time in her life that she slept while wearing men''s clothes. Although this so-called man was still a young man, he was also related to her by blood. However, having received the royal family''s education since childhood, she still felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    Looking around, he realized that his cousin Lu Que and the little beast were no longer in the cave. The fire in the cave was still burning fiercely. Obviously, Lu Que had been looking after it and did not let it go out. Beside the bonfire, there was a bamboo rack that was more than two feet tall with two cakes hanging on it. Clearly, this was Lu Que''s breakfast that he had prepared for the two of them. Yu Tian Xiang stood up and carefully folded the cloak back up before placing it back on the shelf. Suddenly, she smelled the fragrance of meat wafting in from outside the cave. She greedily inhaled a few breaths of air and couldn''t help but feel extreme hunger.


    When Yu Tian Xiang walked out of the cave, she discovered that the snowstorm had stopped unknowingly, and the snow at the cave entrance had been cleaned up. Not far from the cave entrance, there was another fire on the flat ground. On top of the fire was the iron pot from last night. It smelled like chicken, but it was much stronger than the ones she had seen in the palace. It was obvious that the cousin he had just met did not want to wake her up, so he built another fire outside the cave. He couldn''t help praising Lu Que in his heart as a meticulous person.


    Looking far into the distance, he could vaguely see the outline of a village on the southern shore of the lake. From afar, he could vaguely see some moving shadows clearing away the snow on the roof. It was probably because they were afraid that the snow would be too thick and collapse the house.


    Only now did Yu Tian Xiang realize that her cousin Lu Que was nowhere to be seen. She couldn''t help feeling anxious. When he turned around to look, he saw two rows of footprints in the snow. The big ones were about knee-deep while the small ones were only shallow. Obviously, it was left behind by Lu Que and that little beast. Yu Tian Xiang endured the hunger in her stomach and added a few more sticks of dried wood to the fire. He then followed the line of footprints and walked into the distance.


    When Yu Tian Xiang followed the footprints and went over the hill where the cave was located, she couldn''t help but be shocked. "A huge tree, so thick I don''t know how much it is, appeared in front of her eyes. Looking up, I couldn''t even see the crown of the tree. It was as if the tree had grown from the ground all the way to the sky." This, could this be the legendary Greenwood? " Yu Tian Xiang mumbled.


    One must know that the reason why the Cyanwood Continent was called the Cyanwood Continent was because of this enormous tree. Whether it was in Dagong County, Jiashan County, Yushan County, or the thirty-six countries of the Western Sand Sea, as long as you were within a thousand miles of the Incomer Mountain Range, you could see it clearly. Even in the imperial city of Qian Yuan City, when the weather was clear, the shadow of the giant tree could be seen. This giant tree was like a pillar that supported the heavens and earth.


    After staring blankly for a while, Yu Tian Xiang suppressed the amazement in her heart before recovering. He discovered that beneath the green tree, his cousin Lu Que was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed. Both of his hands were like lotuses, forming strange hand seals.


    Yu Tian Xiang scrutinized Lu Que''s hand seals for a while and discovered that they were different from the ones she knew. They were neither the nine character hand seals of the Great Gan Dao Sect nor the six character hand seals of the Buddhist Sect in the Western Regions. This set of hand seals was simpler, more complex, and more profound. Although with her current cultivation level, she was still unable to see the specific purpose of this set of hand seals, but considering that Lu Que had just turned fourteen this year, she knew that this cousin of hers definitely did not cultivate an ordinary Foundation Establishment Method.


    After an unknown period of time, Yu Tian Xiang''s stomach was growling in hunger, but she did not dare to disturb her cousin Lu Que who was in silent training. She was wondering if she should go back and fill up her stomach first. Yu Tian Xiang knew that Lu Que was about to wake up from his meditative state, so she quickly headed towards the direction he came from.


    Yu Tian Xiang knew that this wasn''t the Academy, and everyone''s learning resources were about the same. In the martial arts world, it was a taboo to secretly watch others cultivate. Perhaps, this cultivation technique was the Lu family''s secret technique, just like the secret cultivation technique of the royal family. Although she didn''t know the chants, she still benefited greatly from the unique handprints.


    Lu Que slowly stopped cultivating as he spat out a cloud of greyish air before finally standing up. Before he could regain his balance, he felt a heavy weight on his shoulder and he staggered two steps backward. Lil ''White had jumped up from the tree onto his shoulder. There was a mischievous smile in its eyes as it looked at Lu Que''s sorry state.


    "You''re a bad guy." Lu Que rubbed Whitey''s head helplessly.


    At this moment, Lu Que seemed to recall something. He slapped his forehead and said, "Aiya, I almost forgot that there''s chicken soup on the fire. It can''t be that it''s dried up, right?" After saying that, he hurriedly ran towards the cave entrance.


    When he reached the entrance of the cave, he found that the pot had been removed from the fire and placed on the ground beside the fire. There were a few pieces of charcoal under the pot that had not been completely burnt off.


    "Cousin, you''re back."


    His hands were slightly red from the cold and he couldn''t help but scratch his head in embarrassment. He knew that although the lake wouldn''t freeze over, the water was extremely cold during this cold winter. Moreover, he was the host and Yu Tian Xiang was the guest. He hurriedly took the bamboo cup and two cups of chicken soup with several pieces of stewed chicken in the middle.


    "Elder sister Tian Xiang, this is a snow chicken that was frozen to death last night. According to the book, this thing is extremely nourishing." Elder sister, you haven''t had anything to eat for the past few days, so you need to properly make up for it. " As she spoke, she handed the bamboo cup to Yu Tian Xiang before turning around to take out the two hot cakes from the cave.


    "What is this?" Yu Tian Xiang drank two mouthfuls of chicken soup. She couldn''t help but feel that even if it was made by the imperial kitchen, it might not be as delicious as the chicken soup in the bamboo cup in her hands. However, she suddenly discovered that there was something like a plant root hair within the chicken soup, causing her to ask a little curiously.


    "This is the root hair of the Snow Ginseng, it has a miraculous effect on nurturing and nurturing the body. I was afraid that your body would be too exhausted, so I didn''t dare to put it in too much and only put a few of your tendrils in. "


    "Thank you, Cousin." Yu Tian Xiang said with a touch of emotion.


    "It''s okay, we''re relatives, aren''t we?" Lu Que said matter-of-factly.


    "Right, we are relatives." Yu Tian Xiang''s voice was choked with sobs, her eyes filled with a misty look. He thought about how he had been chased by hundreds and thousands of people in white a few days ago. He also thought about the strange beasts that he had seen only in books after entering the Unreturning Mountain. And now, he was drinking chicken soup with this cousin that he had just met. It was as if they had been separated by a lifetime.


    "Let''s hurry up and eat, then we''ll go home." Lu Que had another sentence on the tip of his tongue, but he did not say it out loud. It was unknown whether their parents and elder sisters were happy or sad to know that they had come here. To be happy was to reunite with one''s loved ones. To be sad was to be trapped here with one more person. Lu Que wasn''t sure if he had found the stone or not, but he was feeling conflicted.


    At this point, Lu Que noticed that Yu Tian Xiang had a strange expression on her face, as though she was swallowing something.


    "You don''t get used to it, right?" Lu Que waved at Yu Tian Xiang with the biscuit in his hand.


    "Not bad." Yu Tian Xiang barely managed to swallow the biscuit in her mouth before she hurriedly drank a few mouthfuls of chicken soup.


    "The conditions here are simple and crude. Sometimes, there will be ungrinded husks, so you should be careful when eating them. If you can''t eat them, you should break them into pieces and put them in chicken soup. This way, you can swallow them a little easier."


    "Is this what you usually eat?" Yu Tian Xiang was in disbelief.


    "These few years are better." Lu Que thought about it and continued, "It is said that father, mother, and the others did not bring a lot of food. Most of them were taken by Uncle Shi for breeding. It took him several years to open up a field of wheat and rice. The output now was barely enough for everyone to eat. "It''s a good thing that the mountains and lakes are on our backs, but we don''t lack meat. Pig, pheasant, hare, bird, fish, turtle, shrimp, crab, everything is there. There are wild vegetables in the spring, and many fruits in the autumn. It''s not a problem to eat them all!"


    One had to know that his younger cousin was the son of the Marquis of Martialism''s son. His father was the governor of the three northern armies, his mother was the assistant governor, and his aunt was his mother''s empress. Even in the capital city where nobles and nobles gathered, there was no one of the same generation who was more respected than him. Even the heirs of the seven great noble kingdoms were of a lower status than his cousin.


    However, such a person had actually grown up in a dangerous place in the mountains. Looking at him happily eating a biscuit and drinking soup, it seemed as if he didn''t care about this sort of life at all.


    "Elder sister Tian Xiang, what happened to you?" Lu Que noticed that Yu Tian Xiang was staring at him unblinkingly. The expressions on her face kept changing. There was a hint of pity and regret in her expression. He couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable. How could he not know what his sister was thinking? When he was young, his mother had often told him stories about what had happened in the imperial city.


    Although he had never experienced it before, from what he had read, he could imagine what kind of life that was like. He truly did not care and was not interested. Since ancient times, the more prosperous a country was, the fewer pure officials there would be, and the fewer pure officials there would be, and the more conspiracies there would be. "Because of the establishment of the Nine University Palace, Da Gan''s condition was much better than that of the previous dynasty. However, the selfish desires of the people would never be cut off." "In this world, fame and fortune are two things." It was just eight words, but it had already revealed the intentions of everyone.


    "Uh, I''m fine." The intelligent Yu Tian Xiang naturally knew that she had been rude, so she quickly changed the topic, pointing to the two Spirit Beasts who were squatting by the side, "What is the name of this small beast? I''ve never seen such a clever beast before. Also, why doesn''t it eat? Have it eaten yet?"


    Lu Que looked at Yu Tian Xiang, then looked at the Imperial Spirit Beast Little White and said, "I call him Little White. It''s the legendary Imperial Spirit Beast. There''s no need to eat."


    "So it''s a spirit beast." Yu Tian Xiang nodded her head before reacting as she cried out, "Spirit Beast? A divine beast that could control all spirits? A spirit beast that eats qi and wind? "


    "That''s right. Little White is the only spirit beast king in this world, and he''s also my best friend."


    "Meow." Hearing Lu Que''s words, Little White let out a happy cry and jumped onto Lu Que''s shoulder, rubbing his face.


    "Stop fooling around, it''s time to eat." Lu Que held the food in his hand as he tilted his head to avoid the incoming attack.


    Yu Tian Xiang looked enviously at the man and the beast in front of her as she said, "No wonder he ignored me yesterday. I actually mistook this divine beast for a cat and leopard slave."


    "It''s not like that either." It was not easy for Lu Que to use his head to push Little White off his shoulders. Seeing it run to the side to play, Lu Que said, "Little White, I just don''t like strangers."


    "That''s true. According to the books, although the Spirit Beast''s disposition is gentle, it is aloof and lofty. It would not take the initiative to get close to others. The fact that it treats you like this is likely due to your good fortune." Yu Tian Xiang said with envy.


    Little White and I are around the same age. If we hadn''t known each other since we were young, it might not have treated me as a friend. Other than me, my father and mother are not allowed on this island. "Yes." Lu Que nodded in agreement. "Oh yeah, sister Tian Xiang, you should thank Little White properly."


    "Why?" Yu Tian Xiang looked curiously at Lu Que.


    "Yesterday, you were stunned by a stalk of Heavenly Fantasy Grass. If it wasn''t for Little White, I wouldn''t have noticed you."


    "Heaven Illusion Grass? Is there a Purple Tattooed Panther there? " Upon seeing Lu Chong''s weak point, Yu Tian Xiang''s face paled as a lingering fear arose in her heart. She knew that if it wasn''t for the appearance of the spirit creature, she would''ve become the Purple Tattooed Panther''s dinner by now. Even if the Purple Tattooed Panther hadn''t eaten her, she definitely wouldn''t have been able to survive last night''s heavy snowstorm with her current condition.


    "Thank him." As she spoke, Yu Tian Xiang walked to a spot about three feet away from the spirit beast that was playing in the snow. She tidied up her clothes and bowed deeply. Thank you, God Beast, for saving my life. "


    Whitey sized up Yu Tian Xiang and its gaze softened. It pointed its right front paw at her and an invisible force helped her up. After doing all this, Whitey, the Spirit Beast, lightly called out to Lu Qu and pointed at Qing Mu.


    "Where, where did it go?" Yu Tian Xiang felt her vision blur for a moment before disappearing. She hurriedly asked.


    "Lil ''White went back to the top of the green tree." Lu Que said after finishing the last mouthful of chicken soup.


    "Isn''t it living in a cave?" Yu Tian Xiang was puzzled.


    "Usually, only when I come to the island would Lil ''White stay in the cave and the rest of the time he would stay in the Green Wood Sect."


    "He really is a divine beast that was raised by nature. To think that he would be so mysterious." Yu Tian Xiang praised. Seeing that Lu Que had finished eating, he asked, "When are we going back to the village?"


    "Now." Lu Que quickly began packing up his things.


    With the help of Yu Tian Xiang, the two of them quickly washed up their food. Lu Que tidied up the bamboo scrolls he had seen last night and placed them into the cloth bag before extinguishing the fire. The two of them unraveled the raft and paddled towards the other side of the lake.


    "Brother Lu Que, I feel that what you said makes sense. If this place isn''t in the Eternal Mountain, it would indeed be a good place to live in seclusion." After the wooden raft docked, Yu Tian Xiang said. Along the way, he saw the beautiful scenery of the lake and mountains after the snow. Even Yu Tian Xiang, who was used to seeing such beautiful scenery, felt relaxed and relaxed.


    Lu Que looked at Yu Tian Xiang and smiled at him. He knew that this sister was just sighing with emotion for a moment.


    "Let''s go home." Lu Que pointed at a village not far away.


    When they arrived at the village entrance, Yu Tianxiang discovered that there was a wooden stake, stone, and adobe wall outside the village. To her surprise, there were still many antlers outside the wall, and the snow on the path outside had already been removed.


    Looking at Yu Tian Xiang''s appearance, Lu Que pointed at the forest in the distance, "Although this is a forbidden area of the Unreturned Mountain, with Little White and Brother Lu here, it is relatively safe without those ferocious beasts outside." "However, there are still many wild beasts in the forest. These animals are mainly meant to protect the wolves and wild boars."


    "So that''s how it is." "Mmm." Yu Tian Xiang nodded her head in understanding. Cousin, who is the Brother Lu you speak of? "


    "Brother Lu." Lu Que thought about it. In two days, we''ll introduce you. Brother Lu is easier to get along with than Brother Xiaobai. "


    Seeing that Lu Que didn''t say anything, Yu Tian Xiang didn''t pursue the matter. When they entered the village, Yu Tian Xiang discovered that the entire house was made of wood, much more exquisite than any other village or town.


    "The houses were all built by Uncle Shi and Uncle Mu. Because there weren''t enough nails, they were built with mortise."


    "Woodburn came from the Mu Clan of the Azure Forest County, and Shi Kuan came from the Shi Clan of Crimson Mountain County. As expected, he''s worthy of his reputation as a craftsman."


    "Elder sister Tian Xiang, have you heard of Uncle Mu and Uncle Shi?"


    Yu Tian Xiang smiled but didn''t say anything. After two turns, she unexpectedly did not see a single person and asked curiously, "Cousin, why is there no one in the village? Didn''t you say yesterday that there were over a hundred people living here? "


    "He should be heading to the trap now." Although there was food, he still had to save some money. After all, the more seeds left behind, the more he would be able to plant next year. The villagers must have gone to check the traps they had set beforehand, to see if there were any harvests or if they had been put down by the heavy snow from last night. But father and mother should be at home. "


    After a few bends, a small plaza appeared in front of Yu Tian Xiang. They built four courtyards around the plaza. What surprised Yu Tian Xiang the most was that in the middle of the square, there was a bluestone statue that was as tall as a human being.


    "This is the statue of the Great Ancestor?"


    "Ehh ~" Lu Que saw Yu Tian Xiang''s surprised look and rubbed his nose. "Last year, I heard Mother talking about Emperor Taizu''s founding story. I asked Mother to draw a picture and I took it myself."


    Yu Tian Xiang walked in front of the statue and bowed. She said, "Although it doesn''t resemble the sculpture completely, it is still eighty to ninety percent similar. Its charm and charm are in no way inferior to Qian Yuan''s Sacred Phoenix Plaza. "I''ve heard that Uncle Ping Hou is a great Jade Carving Master. With the skills of my cousin, I can also take my apprenticeship now."


    "How could I dare to compare with my father?" Lu Que waved his hand and pointed to a small yard on the north side of the square, "This is my house."

 C9

    "Father, mother, your son is back. Guess!" Lu Que ran into the living room happily and found five people standing around him, looking at something on the sand table that he used to practice his calligraphy on. Seeing him run in, five pairs of eyes landed on him, causing his heart to tremble. Only his father, Lu Chun, had a complicated look in his eyes. When he saw the stone slab in his father''s hand, a trace of uneasiness flashed across his eyes.


    "Greetings, Father, Mother, Uncle Mu, Aunt Su, Aunt Gu." Lu Que quickly concealed the emotions in his heart and greeted the five people in the room.


    "You little monkey, every time you sneak out, aren''t you afraid of worrying your mother?" However, she grabbed onto Lu Que''s right hand and checked his pulse, afraid that something was wrong with his body.


    "Ji-er, come back a little later. I''m going to light a cigarette and summon you back." Lu Chun put the stone board to the side and said.


    "Aunt Su, I''m fine." Lu Que naturally knew what his father was going to say next. He hurriedly said, "Father, mother, guess who I met when I went out this time?"


    As soon as he said that, he turned to the side and let Yu Tian Xiang, who was standing by the door, out.


    Without waiting for the others to speak, Yu Tian Xiang gave Lu Chun and Yu Chu Qing a junior salute, "Niece Tian Xiang greets Aunt and Aunt." He then turned to the three of them and said, "Greetings, three sirs."


    He looked at the girl in front of him who called herself Princess Tian Xiang with a moved expression. She was dressed in a outfit that only existed in his memories, the sword on her waist that was made according to the style of a general of the Feng Xiang Army. With a glance, he could tell that she had the aura of a noble of the imperial family, as well as her face that was sixty to seventy percent similar to the Grand Princess'' Yu Chuqing''s.


    Yu Chuqing and her husband, Lu Chun, looked at each other. Although they had already guessed the truth last night, seeing their grown up niece suddenly appear in front of them made them unable to hide the excitement in their hearts. He quickly went forward and helped Yu Tian Xiang up. After sizing her up, he said, "It''s indeed the Heaven''s Incense. It''s indeed the Heaven''s Incense." How is your royal father? How is the Queen Mother? Is the Bureau smooth? How did you get here? Are you hurt? "


    "Mother, you asked so many questions all at once. How do you want Sister Tian Xiang to answer them? It''s better if you sit down and talk."


    "Right, right, right. Come." After saying that, Yu Chu Qing held Yu Tian Xiang''s hand and walked to the side.


    After half an hour, Yu Tian Xiang recounted the events that happened in the past few years, how she came here, and how she was rescued by Lu Que. These are not the words used here, as the previous instrument has already written.)


    However, after Yu Tian Xiang finished her sentence, the room fell into a strange silence. Everyone lowered their heads and started to ponder.


    "Please enlighten me, Father." Lu Que knew that his father was much more knowledgeable than him, so he must have noticed something he missed out on.


    "Look at the patterns on the jade pendant carefully." Lu Chun turned the jade in his hand over and faced the crowd. He knew that his son was intelligent and could learn very quickly, but he had never experienced many things and could not avoid omitting some of the details. During his ten years in the Northern Frontier, he had practically known every tribe in the prairie like the back of his hand.


    "Husband, are you talking about the patterns on the moth?" Yu Chu Qing also looked at it carefully, her expression was a little moved.


    Seeing that other than his wife, the others were still confused, so Lu Chun said, "The Moth Jade Pendant is indeed the symbol of a warrior of the Crimson Dis. This lack of knowledge is not wrong, but there is still a difference." As he spoke, he pointed at the patterns on the moth''s wings and body, which looked like they were drawn by ghosts. Only Captains Chidi and above are qualified to wear moth-shaped jade pendants, but Captain Chieftain Peiyu, only moth shaped, does not have any patterns; Captain Peiyu, the body of the moth will have a mark; the tribe leader Peiyu, will have the tribe''s totem engraved on it, and on this piece of jade, these seemingly disorderly lines are the unique characters of the Great Wasteland Temple. In the legends of the Great Prairie, these words were left behind by the God of Heaven, so this jade pendant should be from the King Chidi clan. "


    "Uncle, you''re saying that this piece of jade came from the King''s Court?" Yu Tian Xiang was a little surprised. Could it be that the hidden culprit behind this was the descendant of the Lei Meng royal family? However, with such painstaking planning and meticulous planning, why didn''t he just kill himself?


    "It might not be due to the King''s Court on the Prairie, where the royal family of the prairie has changed, and it is much more cruel and bloody than what we have done. Perhaps it is from the King''s Court, or perhaps it is just a disciple of the royal family who was exiled," Lu Chun casually said. As for whether or not the jade pendant actually came from the Crimson Dis Royal Court, to the whole thing, it was not important at all. He agreed with his son Lu Que''s analysis. These Scarlet Dies were merely chess pieces that had been used by others.


    "Sister Chuqing, Brother Lu Chun, this whole thing seems to be exactly the same as what happened to us all those years ago." Su Leyan also thought of the crux of the problem and looked at the two people in the main seat.


    "That''s right. This entire matter is exactly the same as what we had back then. Just what sort of intentions does the person behind this have?" Gu Jianyun also said.


    "Big Brother Lu, to be able to control so many Scarlet Dis despite being separated by twelve years, it seems that this person''s identity in the prairie isn''t simple." Mu Zhi said in a serious tone.


    "But exactly who is the person behind this?" Yu Chuqing thought for a moment, then looked at her husband, Lu Chun, and said, "Husband, if the masterminds were to target us, although we were trapped here for 12 years, we are still alive. On the contrary, those people all died in the mountains of no return. It''s the same for Tian Xiang today, although the three guards around us were all dead and injured, Tian Xiang is still unharmed. The Scarlet Dans who ambushed Tian Xiang probably all went to meet their god now. "


    "This is something that your husband has been confused about for so many years."


    "Could it be someone from the sea of sand?" Mu Zhi said.


    "Big Brother Mu, the thirty-six nations of Sha Hai are weak. Although they have this motive, they don''t have it." Su Le Yi shook his head.


    "Yes, I ignored it." Mu Zhi patted his head and stopped talking. As the saying went, there was an expert in the arts that allowed him to study the wooden arts organs. He was naturally proficient in this. However, it was somewhat difficult for him to think about such complex issues.


    "Uncle, Aunt, Milords, what happened back then? royal father has been investigating this matter for the past twelve years, but other than the three corpses with the marquis'' marquis'' seal on them that were found in the mountain region, there are no other clues. " That incident that year had troubled Dazhi for a full 12 years. She was extremely anxious to know what had happened that year.


    Just as Yu Tian Xiang''s voice faded, the five other people in the room, other than Lu Que, seemed to have recalled something bad. All of them lowered their heads and remained silent. The atmosphere in the room seemed to have become more tense.


    After a moment of silence, Lu Chun opened his mouth and said, "Your Highness."


    "Uncle, you can just call me Tian Xiang, or else if mother finds out, I''ll definitely punish my niece." Yu Tian Xiang didn''t dare to allow this Marquis Wu Ping to call her ''princess''. Not only were his achievements from all those years ago, but he was also her mother''s elder brother, her aunt''s husband. According to the imperial court''s rules, since the imperial family was the first to call him uncle, it was not wrong to call him uncle. Other than his Imperial Father, Queen Mother, and a few of his uncles, Marquis Wu Ping was definitely the person closest to him in terms of blood ties.


    "Well, then. This humble subject shall overstep himself. " Lu Chun cupped his hands and began to talk about what happened twelve years ago.


    Thirteen years ago, the Sky Fire Legion had suffered a great loss in the northern border war and was sent back to the capital by Yu Yuan to recuperate. Because Da Gan had just annihilated the Qingyang Empire that had dominated the plains for over a hundred years, the surrounding countries were all shocked. They all sent their subjects to the imperial court, afraid that they would become his next target.


    Lu Chun had stayed in the capital for nearly a year, but one day, an old man suddenly came to Marquis Wu Ping''s mansion. Lu Chun had stayed in the capital for nearly a year, when suddenly, an old man came to Marquis Wu Ping''s mansion.


    It had to be known that although Yushan County''s Lu family was not some famous family, they had already passed down over a dozen generations in Yushan County. Back then, when Blue River froze in winter, the Azure Goat Empire took advantage of the sudden invasion of Yushan County to rob and kill. The Lu Family''s ancestors were burned into a pile of rubble by the Azure Goat Man, while the clan members lucky enough to survive scattered in all directions.


    When the old man found out that the Azure Goat Empire had been destroyed and that the Lu Family had been exterminated, he was unexpectedly a nephew who had been separated for many years and thought that he had passed away. The old man couldn''t help but sigh at his ancestor''s intelligence, and that was why he came to find his nephew and ask him to rebuild the ancestral shrine.


    Lu Chun would naturally not disagree with this kind of arrangement. Originally, Lu Chun had planned to wait until the Skyfire Army finished reorganizing and assembling its forces before he would take care of this matter. Now that this uncle came to invite him, he naturally had to make the schedule ahead of time. Otherwise, if some censor found out and took part in this book, all good things would turn into bad things.


    Thus, Lu Chun wrote a letter and handed the matter of training the Skyfire Army to Vice Marshal Wei Jiu. He brought his wife and children and six hundred soldiers to Yushan''s old home. Because he had to rebuild the ancestral hall, Lu Chun had invited Mu Zhi, who came from a family of wood arts agencies, Shi Kuan, who came from a master craftsman''s clan, Feng Li and the rest from the Hundred Smelting Clan to accompany him.


    The day before they set off, because the war had ended, the bored Vice-Commander-in-Chief Gu Jianyun and the Military Advisor Su Loyi heard of this news and decided to go with them. They also went to visit the sisters who had married into Mirror Lake County. At the beginning, everything went smoothly. With the financial resources of Hou Mansion and three skilled craftsmen, the project was completed very quickly.


    However, on the way back, he encountered a problem. One evening when they were camping, Lu Chun found out that he had gone to the river to fetch water. In the evening, he was ambushed by an unknown person. Fortunately, Lu Chun had already been prepared, so he was able to bring everyone and retreat safely.


    The north side of the road was blocked, so they could only head south. Fortunately, everyone here was an Iron General who had fought on the battlefield. The personal guards of the Marquis of Martialism and the Grand Princess''s Mansion were elites who had experienced the blood and fire of the battlefield. Their marching speed was extremely fast. After walking for a few days, nothing happened. But the strange thing was, the messenger pigeons that had been sent to the Shadow Mountain Troops and the Western Capital Cloud City for help had never returned. Helpless, they could only continue to head south. They wanted to cross the Azure River and take the water route to the Danxia County. It had to be known that there was a difference between the vast lands of the Danxia County and the Danxia County. Because of the existence of the Western Capital City, the Danxun County was one of the most prosperous places.


    However, just as they were about to leave the County of Gloomy Mountain and get within five kilometers of the mountain, they were ambushed once again. Only now did Lu Chun and the rest realize that the ones chasing after them were the survivors of the Great Desolate Temple.


    At the highest level of the Great Desolate Temple, there was a 12 Envoys. When the Great Desolate Temple was destroyed, there were 4 Golden Wolf Envoys who escaped death because they weren''t in the temple. One had to know that the Twelve Golden Wolf Envoys were all experts at the Divine Soul Realm.


    With powerful enemies ahead and pursuers behind them, Lu Chun and Yu Chu Qing could only helplessly retreat towards the Formless Mountain with their men. Originally, they had planned to shoot from the outer edge of the mountain of no return before making a move. However, it was a pity that the enemy was strong while I was weak. In this kind of encounter, no one had a good chance of winning, and seeing that their subordinates had suffered heavy losses, Lu Chun and Yu Chu Qing could only use Lu Que, who was not even two years old, as bait, to lure the four strongest Gold Wolf Emissaries away and enter the depths of the mountain. In the end, they killed the four of them with the help of a purple-white fox beast.


    After getting rid of the White Fox, the couple met Su Loyi and the others who were hiding in the depths of the mountain of no return. Just like Yu Tian Xiang, when they climbed over a mountain, they somehow entered the ten valleys of the eight peaks and were trapped until now.


    "There''s one more thing that Darling, you didn''t mention." When Lu Chun roughly finished talking about what happened 12 years ago, Yu Chu Qing said.


    She stood up and took out two arrows from the inner room. "Same as you, Tian Xiang. Your uncle and I were saved by the arrows back then." After that purple-eyed white fox killed the four Golden Wolf Emissaries, it continued to chase after us and was unable to break away from us for a few days and nights. However, at the most critical moment, it was scared away by an arrow. " After saying that, Yu Chu Qing placed an arrow in front of everyone.


    "This one, let me say it." Gu Jianyun stood up and took another arrow from Yu Chu Qing''s hand. Back then, after Grand Princess and Marquis Lu lured away the four Golden Wolf Envoys, although we had killed the remaining survivors of the Great Desolate Temple one by one, we had also retreated into the mountain of no return. After some discussion, we decided to first find big sister Chu Qing and Big Brother Lu, and at that time, a three meter tall Golden Eyed White Ape appeared.


    "This is?" Yu Tian Xiang picked up the arrow and looked left and right, only to discover that it was exactly the same as the one she had lost. There were silver phoenix carvings on both the arrow and the arrow. "Aunt, is this your arrow?"


    "It should have been lost in my quiver." Yu Yuqing also had a wry smile on her face.


    "No wonder." Only then did Yu Tian Xiang understand why they were so shocked by her story. Back then, she and her aunt had been so similar in both process and result. It was not hard to tell that the same person stood behind both of these two events.


    "Alright, I still have some things to say to Qu Er and I. You two continue to chat." Lu Chun saw that he was done talking, he stood up and waved to Lu Que, then walked over to Lu Que''s room.


    Once they entered the room and sat down, the father and son duo didn''t speak for a quarter of an hour. They were both thinking about something.


    "Father, you''re taking it without telling me. You''re not acting like an honest gentleman, are you?" Seeing his father''s conflicted expression, Lu Que was the first to speak.


    "How preposterous." Lu Chun blushed at his son''s words and pretended to be angry, "As a human son, since you know your parents'' request and you don''t take out the stone tablet, you should be unfilial and hide it in your room."


    "Well, Father, what are you going to say?" Lu Que knew that his father wasn''t angry. He was just trying to cover it up.


    "Missing." After a moment of hesitation, Lu Chun opened his mouth and asked, "Are you not willing to leave this place?"


    "If the son says yes, what does the father say?" Lu Que said with a faint smile. He had never seen his father before, and when he hesitated he wanted to tease him.


    "Em ~" Lu Chun didn''t think that his son would be so straightforward. On the contrary, he didn''t know what to say. After organizing his words, he continued, "Missing son, you know, your mother is the eldest princess of the Da Gan Kingdom. Your father, I ¡­"


    "I know." Before Lu Chun could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Lu Que.


    "I know." Before Lu Chun could finish his sentence, Lu Que interrupted him once again.


    "Kid, can you listen to what I have to say?" Lu Chun was slightly infuriated.


    "Father merely wanted to say that there are too many things that you and mother can''t let go of while there are too many people and things that involve you. His father had already obtained the stone tablet. Although it had only been a day, with father''s knowledge, he should have already discovered the secret that his son had left behind. He should already know the time and location of leaving the valley. "Just now, father only wanted to use words like ''do not seek for justice, talk about the Dao of the Heavens'' to move father''s son. I will follow you out, right?"


    "Since I know this, then what''s my reply?"


    "Actually, I know that you don''t really care whether or not you can leave." As he said this, Lu Que looked at his father''s somewhat astonished and gratified expression and continued, "The reason Father wants to go out is more because of Mother, plus these uncles and aunties, back then, they were trapped here because of my Lu Family''s matter. Father has always been in debt, right?"


    Lu Que didn''t wait for his father Lu Chun to speak and continued, "If these children couldn''t figure it out, they wouldn''t have carved that picture. Does father understand now?" As he spoke, Lu Que stood up and said, "Child, go and clean up the side room for sister Tian Xiang. We''ll take our leave first."


    Seeing his son Lu Que''s figure disappear at the door, the expression on Lu Chun''s face changed from a look of shock to a smile before he burst out laughing, "My son, after learning about the past, you have a clear understanding of the human heart."

 C10

    In the blink of an eye, five days had passed. During these five days, Yu Tianxiang gradually familiarized himself with the small village in the depths of the mountain of no return. The people of the village, regardless of their previous status, were like a family.


    When it was time to eat, the entire village gathered in one of the large rooms at the east side of the village to eat. Regardless of whether it was the aunt of the Grand Princess, or the uncle who led hundreds of thousands of troops to destroy the country, or the uncle who came from one of the Seven Great Duke''s house, Gu family and Su family''s Gu Jianyun and Su Leyan, they all hunted together, cooked together, and ate together with those military men who had a lower status than theirs. Under the rule of the ancient Sacred Emperor, everyone was equal and equal. After asking her cousin Lu Que about it later, she found out that even though there was plenty of meat here, there was still a shortage of rice, vegetables, and vegetables.


    Through these five days, Yu Tian Xiang also found out that there were a total of 110 people living in this small village. Everyone here had once accomplished a brilliant war achievement, even the most ordinary person.


    Furthermore, in these five days, he had let her know how amazing this Forbidden Land was. Everyone here still looked the same as they did twelve years ago. A person who had achieved great things was born with a hundred years of experience, and his movements were not weak at all. As for the people in this little village, time seemed to have stopped for them.


    Especially his aunt Yu Chuqing. Although it was impossible to tell her current cultivation level, she looked like her older sister. Furthermore, the two large purple birds that had flown over from the sky the day before had surprised her even more. She could not see that they were a pair of divine birds marked with the symbol of the phoenix, the Great Gan Imperial Family. What made her even more envious was that this pair of godly birds actually recognized their cousin Lu Que as their leader. According to his aunt, these two eggs were given to his cousin Lu Que by Little White, the Imperial Spirit Beast. Little White actually got these two eggs from the green tree.


    Since the beginning of the morning, the entire village had been busy because a bonfire party would be held in the open area east of the village tonight. Everyone knew that in a month, everyone would be able to leave this valley that they had been trapped in for twelve years.


    Yu Tian Xiang, who had never done rough work before, imitated her aunt''s actions. She stuffed some ingredients that she could not identify into the stomach of the already plucked snow chicken, wrapped them in two layers of lotus leaves that she had picked up in the lake that morning, and then wrapped them in mud. Thirty or so snow chickens were enough to keep the princesses busy for the whole morning.


    "Aunt, where did Cousin Brother Lu Que go? Why haven''t I seen him all morning? " Wiping away the sweat on her forehead, Yu Tian Xiang asked.


    "In the morning, he went to clean the ancestral hall. At this time, he should be on the island." Yu Chu Qing said indifferently. This kind of thing happened who knew how many times over the years.


    "Are you going to bring Little White over to spend the holidays with us?" Yu Tian Xiang really liked that seemingly small spirit beast, even though it ignored her and kept its distance from her.


    Yu Chuqing shook her head when she saw her niece''s happy expression, "That spirit beast, other than being especially close to Qu Er, doesn''t pretend to be nice to anyone else. I''ve been here for 12 years, but I''ve never been to that island even once."


    "Then why is the Royal Spirit Beast so close to Cousin Lu Que?" Yu Tian Xiang was very curious.


    "Maybe they''ve known each other since childhood and grew up together." She had been worried for a long time at the beginning, afraid that the beast would hurt her son. After all, she had seen the power of that small beast before. When they first arrived here, they were knocked over by the Spirit Beast across half the lake. Over a hundred people had all swam back to the shore. That scene was truly unforgettable. But after a while, she stopped worrying. Not only would Lu Que occasionally stay on the island for a while, but sometimes the spirit beast would also come to the village to play when it was bored. Other than its son, it still ignored everyone else, but it didn''t hurt anyone.


    "Oh right, aunt, the ancestral hall that you mentioned just now is a shrine worshiped by previous generations of emperors, right? Is it in the room to the east of the statue of the Great Ancestor? "


    "Nope." Yu Yuqing glanced at her niece and shook her head. It''s that room, but all the soldiers there are memorial tablets that were killed in the middle of the mountain. "


    "So he''s a hero who annihilated the last remnants of the Great Desolate Temple. After we leave, we must request for royal father to bestow great rewards upon us." Yu Tian Xiang said with a solemn expression.


    "What''s the use of those if they''re already gone? "Okay, let''s bury these chickens and light the fire. This is the main course for tonight."


    "Alright." Yu Tian Xiang could hear a peculiar tone in her aunt''s voice, but she didn''t dare to ask any further. She took the lead and picked up a bamboo basket filled with snow chickens before walking out of the room.


    Yu Chuqing looked at her niece who was walking in front of her with a complicated look in her eyes. Looking at this niece in front of him, it was as if he had seen himself back then. He really looked like her. They were both soft on the outside but tough on the inside. They all took doing great deeds for themselves. Thinking about her husband''s change and her son''s thoughts, the current Yu Chu Qing didn''t know if she was right or wrong.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already night. A silver moon rose up into the sky as the clear and cold moonlight sprinkled over the valley.


    On the few cases that were placed around the bonfire, there were dishes made from all kinds of rare wild animals, jars of Hundred Flowers Wine and Mountain Fruit Wine were also taken out from the cellar. Those men who had once made great achievements in war, surrounded the bonfire and sang the songs of the heavenly fire and the phoenix Soaring, the two legions'' military song again and again.


    Halfway through the drinking process, these hot-blooded men were still as unabated as before. A new beginning of a game began after a few burly men left the stage. No one was allowed to use zhenqi and only used physical strength to compete with each other. While watching, Gu Jianyun, who had been called a heroine in the capital all those years ago, had also received a series of sword dances, which had won him cheers and applause. In the end, even the eldest princess, Yu Chuqing, took out a zither and began to play a song called "Qian Huang Breaking Formation". This was the song of Emperor Taizu, and everyone was singing a song called "Ode to the Emperor" along with the zither.


    "Husband, Jiu''er hasn''t come back yet?" After the song, a few men went out to compete with their weapons. Yu Yuqing looked around and found that her son was nowhere to be seen.


    "I''ll go take a look." Lu Chun drained his wine cup in one gulp, stood up and left the table.


    When he reached the entrance of the village, he found his son Lu Que sitting on the wall. He raised his head and looked at the silver moon in the sky as if he was thinking about something. Lu Chun leaped over the fence and sat beside Lu Que.


    "What are you thinking about?" Lu Chun knew that his son had his own ideas, so he did not ask Lu Que when he returned, nor did he ask why he did not go to eat.


    Lu Que withdrew his gaze from the sky and shook his head without saying a word.


    "You probably don''t want to part with that beast. If you want, it can leave with you if you want." Lu Chun consoled.


    "Lil ''White can''t leave now." Lu Que shook his head dejectedly.


    "Why?" Lu Chun was curious.


    "Greenwood."


    "Are you saying that the growth of a Spirit Beast requires the power of the Greenwood Tree?" Seeing Lu Chun''s weak point, Lu Chun did not know what to say.


    Lu Chun knew that there was only one child in this valley, Lu Que. To him, everyone else was an elder. Only the spirit beast had grown up with him and played with him. The feelings between them were extremely deep. His son might not be able to see him again for the rest of his life, so it was no wonder that he felt bad.


    Seeing how his father did not know how to comfort him, Lu Que laughed, "Father, even if Little White came with me, I would not take him away. Not even Big Violet and Little Violet. I will not take them away."


    "This..." Lu Chun was about to ask, but then he thought about it and understood his son''s thoughts.


    Spirit Beasts were rarely seen. Back then, the Flame Emperor had observed his comprehension of the Dao. If Little White appeared and was known by the world, it would definitely cause a huge commotion. He didn''t know how much trouble would come knocking on his door. As for that divine bird, the Great Gan Imperial Family that had the phoenix as its symbol didn''t even have a phoenix present, but the Marquis Mansion did. What would the Emperor''s clan think? What would the hundreds of officials in the imperial court think? What would the common people think? As he understood all of this, Lu Chun didn''t even know what he was feeling. He felt gratified and guilty at the same time. Raising his head to look at the bright moon in the sky, he let out a long sigh.


    "Father, can you tell me what the Yuanyuan Festival looks like in the imperial city of Qianyuan City?" Seeing his father like this, Lu Que quickly changed the topic.


    "Qian Yuan City, ah ~" Lu Chun''s eyes flashed with memories, "Every year on the night of the first day, every family would hang lanterns in front of their doors. The merchants of the city square would sometimes gift lanterns to attract tourists. In the evening, the emperor would take the imperial concubines, imperial concubines and princes and princesses to the palace. There would be a grand performance of singing and dancing on the seven huge squares built on the Emperor''s Year. Many of the music and dancing people would perform on stage. There are also dragon dances, lion dances, and hundreds of other performances. It''s extremely lively. "


    As Lu Que listened to his father''s words, he imagined in his mind that the lantern market was like day, filled with tourists and tourists. "Then father, when you were in the capital back then, where did you like to go during the Feast of Yuanjia?"


    "Of course I''m going to Xihe Square." Lu Chun blurted out, and his face flushed red.


    "Oh?" Lu Que dragged his voice as he looked at his father with a strange expression. He had heard Uncle Shi talk about the West He Workshop before. The shops there were all opened by merchants from the 36 countries of Sha Hai. "According to Uncle Shi, the songs and dances of those alien Hu Ji were much more passionate and unrestrained than Da Gan''s." "Father, tell me, what are those hijacking songs and dances like?"


    "Cough ~ cough ~ cough" Lu Chun coughed dryly, pretending to look up at the sky, "It''s late, I''m a little tired, so I''ll go back to sleep." With that, he jumped down from the wall, took a few large steps, and disappeared into the night.


    Seeing his father leave just like that, Lu Que pouted. He rubbed his stomach and walked towards the east side of the village.


    Early the next morning, after eating breakfast, Lu Que found Yu Tian Xiang, who was flipping through "On the Marquis of Ping". They said they were going to take her somewhere, and they went out.


    "Cousin, where are we going?" After walking along the lake for around two hours, Yu Tian Xiang finally couldn''t hold back her curiosity as she asked.


    "To see Brother Lu."


    "Isn''t he in the village?" Yu Tian Xiang clearly remembered that during the banquet yesterday, there was a tall and sturdy man whose surname was Lu. Since this surname was rare, she remembered it immediately.


    "This deer is not like the other deer. You will know when we arrive." Let''s hurry up and go. Lil ''White is waiting right in front. " As he spoke, Lu Que quickened his pace.


    Sure enough, after walking for another fifteen minutes, the two of them arrived at the entrance of a narrow valley between two mountain peaks. The spirit beast, Little White, was wandering back and forth at the mouth of the valley. Seeing Lu Que arrive, Little White leaped lightly and landed on Lu Que''s shoulder. Yu Tian Xiang looked at the man and the beast playing in front of her with envy.


    "Elder sister Tian Xiang, let''s go."


    When she walked into the valley, Yu Tian Xiang discovered a stone tablet on the roadside that had many strange characters engraved on it. Yu Tian Xiang looked at it for a while and felt that this should be the script used during the Great Yan Empire''s era. She had seen similar characters in the Phoenix Cry School, but no one could understand the meaning behind it.


    Taking a step over the stone monument, Yu Tian Xiang felt a flower bloom before her eyes. In the blink of an eye, the scenery around her changed from the deep winter season of snow and ice to the early summer with lush green trees and lush flowers. Yu Tian Xiang, who was caught off guard, couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise. With a trembling voice, she said, "Cousin Lu Que, what... what''s going on here? What kind of place is this?"


    Lu Que didn''t find it strange at all when he saw Yu Tian Xiang''s appearance. When he first came here, he was also shocked, "This is Brother Lu''s place." With that, he picked Little White up and ran forward.


    Yu Tian Xiang realized that her cousin Lu Que had disappeared around a bend in the grass. She quickly followed him. Luckily, there was only one path in the grass, so she wasn''t afraid of getting lost.


    After she turned a few corners, her eyes suddenly lit up. A valley that was the same size as the Southern River Region appeared in front of her. There was a river in the valley, and a white deer lay on the grass beside it. This was the largest deer she had ever seen, a huge white deer that was much bigger than her. Even though he was currently lying on the grass, the distance from his stomach to his back was still much higher than the distance her cousin stood beside him. As for his cousin Lu Que and Little White, they were standing beside the white deer, happily talking about something.


    "Little girl, you''re here." As Yu Tian Xiang approached, the white deer''s head looked at her, and a gentle male voice rang out.


    At this moment, Yu Tian Xiang finally understood. The white deer that was speaking in human language in front of her was definitely a divine beast. He quickly bowed and said, "Greetings Lord White Deer."


    "Yu Tian Xiang?" The white deer had a smile in its eyes as its huge head nodded. "Humans are like its name. Indeed, it is a beautiful lady with an alluring beauty."


    Upon hearing the words of the white deer, Yu Tian Xiang''s face reddened. He slightly bowed and said, "Thank you for the praise of the divine beast."


    "Alright, Lu Que already told me that you guys are here to look for the Nine-Petal Red Deer Flower, right?"


    "Lord Deer, do you know where the Nine-petaled Red Deer Flower is?"


    "Sister Tian Xiang, how could there be a Nine-Petalled Flower without a Nine-colored Deer?" "Red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple, gold, white, nine petal Scarlet Deer Flower, it is just one of the nine petal flowers." Lu Que whispered into Yu Tian Xiang''s ear.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Yu Tian Xiang exclaimed as she hastily bowed towards the white deer. "So Lord Deer is the legendary auspicious divine beast ¡ª ¡ª Nine-colored Deer. Tian Xiang is being rude." Yu Tianxiang knew that wherever the Nine-colored Deer went, the dead wood would come into full spring, hundreds of flowers would bloom, people and animals would flourish, and wheat would be harvested in abundance. No wonder this valley was so different from the outside.


    "I know, you came to ask for medicine for my sister. Since he was able to enter this place, it could be seen that his heart was sincere. However, everything was born, and it was not light for people. You will follow this river for five miles. On the hill beside the river, you will find nine caves, and the Nine Petal Red Deer Flower is in one of them. Whether or not you will be able to find it will depend on your luck. "


    "Thank you, Lord Deer." Yu Tian Xiang said excitedly.


    "Then, Brother Lu, I''ll accompany sister Tian Xiang to look for the medicine first. I''ll chat with you when I get back."


    "You are not allowed to go." The Nine-colored Deer lifted its head and used its antlers to block Lu Que. It then said to Yu Tian Xiang, "Since it''s an important matter in its heart, how could it be possible to do it by hand? Go ahead."


    "Brother Lu, why don''t you let me go with sister Tian Xiang? There won''t be any danger there, right?" Seeing Yu Tian Xiang walk far away, Lu Que asked worriedly.


    "Everything in the world has a heart. If one''s heart does not move, then they cannot afford to be harmed. Do you understand?" The Nine-colored Deer solemnly said to Lu Que.


    "I understand, but I also don''t understand." Lu Que said as if he understood something.


    "That''s good as well. It''s true as hell. In this world, only a few people can tell whether it''s true or false. Have you decided to go out?" The Nine-colored Deer stood up and looked at the eastern horizon as it spoke with emotion.


    Lu Que listened with some understanding, but still nodded his head. "I''ve decided."


    "Sigh." The Nine-colored Deer lowered its head, but no one knew what it was thinking. After a while, he opened his mouth again, "You and I have known each other for many years. Since you called me Brother Lu, but even at this moment of parting, you can''t give it to me empty-handed. Take this, it''s a gift from me." A circle shaped jade cauldron the size of a thumb flew out from the glowing circle, landing in the palm of Lu Que''s hand. The jade cauldron was covered with a grassy green thread.


    "Brother Lu, what''s this?" Lu Que rummaged through the jade cauldron for a while, but he couldn''t find anything special about it. He asked curiously.


    "This item was left behind by a previous generation of Royal Spirit Beasts." As he spoke, the Nine-colored Deer glanced at Whitey who was fast asleep on the side. "Although I don''t know where this thing came from, it''s still quite rare for it to be able to calm one''s heart and calm one''s mind."


    "Thank you, Brother Lu." Lu Que bowed towards the Nine-colored Deer. He knew that although Brother Lu did not say anything, since this jade cauldron was left behind by a previous generation of Royal Spirit Beasts and was kept by the Nine-Colored Deer as a Divine Beast, it must not be an ordinary item.


    "Hey!" The Nine-colored Deer gave a light cry of surprise before looking in the direction that Yu Tian Xiang had left and nodded its head, "Your elder sister is a lucky person. Since she''s already gotten what she wants, you guys can leave when he returns. Big brother won''t be sending you off." He then moved his body and disappeared into the forest in the blink of an eye.

 C11

    Time flowed like water, and in the blink of an eye, spring had arrived.


    In the study of the Extreme Violet Palace in the Great Gan Palace, Emperor Yu Yuan Xu, who was dressed in a red brocade robe, was currently reclining on a brocade bed. In his left hand was a book, and he was turning the pages of the book, whether intentionally or unintentionally. Not too far away from his right hand, there was a brazier filled with alcohol. Yu Yuan Xu raised his right hand from time to time, subconsciously raised the pot and took a few sips from it, with a look of annoyance on his face.


    The two men standing on the side looked at each other. They knew that the king was in an extremely bad mood these days. He had pretended not to see the emperor''s disrespectful behavior and didn''t dare to record it in his note.


    Just as Yu Yuan Xu''s mood was growing increasingly depressed and the pages in his hands were flipping faster and faster, his ears twitched and his eyes shot out of the corner of his eye. A young eunuch strode lightly into the study and walked next to Wang Zan, the supervisor, and whispered a few words. Wang Zan looked at the young eunuch for a moment, then waved his hand, signaling him to step down. He took two steps towards the direction of the luxurious bed. Then, as if he had thought of something, he turned around and waved his hand, signaling the palace maids and eunuchs to withdraw. When only he and the emperor were left in the study, he bowed to the brocade bed and bowed to his back. He then said softly, "Your Majesty."


    "What is it?"


    "Prince Zhongyang requests an audience."


    "Yuanpu?" Emperor Yu Yuan Xu paused for a second, then hurriedly turned around and said, "Quick."


    "Yes." The old eunuch, Wang Zhen, hurriedly bowed in acknowledgement.


    "Wait." Yu Yuan Xu seemed to have thought of something. Standing up from the couch, he paced back and forth for two steps before saying, "The Feast of the Phoenix Palace, I shall accompany the empress for a drink." He then walked to Wang Zan''s side and said in a low voice, "An hour later, bring Prince Zhongyang to Feng Yi Palace to see me, remember not to be discovered by anyone. Tell the guards of the palace that no one has seen Prince Zhongyang today, do you understand?"


    The moment he said that, Wang Zan''s heart skipped a beat and he hurriedly bowed to acknowledge the order.


    Seeing Wang Zan bow and leave the hall, Yu Yuanlong patted the surface of his right palm gently with the book in his left hand. A bright light flashed across his eyes. After an hour, no one is allowed to approach within a hundred meters of the Palace. " Emperor Yu, Yu Yuan Xu, seemed to be giving orders to the air.


    "Okay." A muffled voice came from the darkness of the corner of the hall, but upon closer inspection, it seemed that the corner of the hall was devoid of people.


    "Your Majesty, why have you come so early today? Is there news of Tian Xiang?" The Empress Lu Xin looked at Yu Yuan Xu expectantly. Usually, the emperor would come to Fengyi Palace in the evening. Looking at the color of the sky, it hadn''t even been two hours since the end of the morning assembly when the Emperor came. There must have been news.


    "I''ll talk to the empress, there''s no need to wait on her." After Yu Yuanheng had all the palace maids in the hall withdraw, he shot a glance at Wang Zan. Only then did he open his mouth and say, "Before Marquis Wu Yong left the capital, I have already told him to use training as an excuse to mobilize the mountain Shadow Army and find the whereabouts of the heavenly incense. There are also secret guards and the Military Intelligence Division supporting him in the dark.


    "As long as the heavenly incense returns safely, chenqie will be satisfied." Empress Lu Qin couldn''t hide the worry on her face. This was the first time in her twenty years as the head of the Six Palaces that she was powerless against something, and it just so happened that it concerned her most beloved daughter.


    As the empress, Lu Xin knew that it was best not to divulge this information to the outside world. Once her daughter, Tian Xiang, was intercepted by someone and news of her whereabouts was spread out, she would definitely be contacted and reminded of her brother and sister-in-law''s disappearance twelve years ago.


    The most terrifying thing was that there were only three heirs left. The Eldest Princess Yu Tian Xiang had gone missing, the Second Princess Yu Fu Xiang had contracted a strange illness, and the Third Prince Yu Ming Hao was not even ten years old yet. If something happened to the emperor, Da Gan would immediately fall into the war, and the three Kingdoms in the north would definitely take the opportunity to head south. But if something happened to their son, Yu Minghao, and the emperor appeared again, then the whole incident of the imperial family seizing the throne would happen again in the late stage of the Great Xuan Empire.


    She knew that before the Emperor left the capital for the throne, he had ordered Ning Dairong to find an excuse to mobilize the Shadow Mountain Troops and find out the whereabouts of her daughter, Tian Xiang. The emperor had also secretly arranged for the Military Intelligence Division and the secret guards to assist in the investigation. He had done almost everything he could. If he still could not find them, then it could only be called a matter of heaven''s will.


    Just when the Empress Lu Xin was worried about her daughter and worried about the future of the court. The Prince of Zhongyang, Yu Yuanpu, was led in from a side door of the palace.


    "Your servant greets Your Majesty, Empress." Upon seeing the most respected couple in Da Gan City, Yu Yuan Pu could only sigh in his heart as he bowed to show his respect.


    "Exempt." Yu Yuan took a deep breath and suppressed the emotions in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, this old servant will go to the royal kitchen to see if lunch is ready." Wang Zan knew that it would be inappropriate for him to be present at this moment. He did not wait for the emperor to chase him away before saying his goodbyes.


    "Go on, tell the imperial kitchens to make some peaceful and nourishing things. The empress has been a little low recently."


    "This old servant obeys the decree."


    "Yuanpu, is there any news about the heavenly incense?" After Wang Zan left, the empress, Lu Xin, who had been holding herself back for a long time, hurriedly asked.


    "According to my brother''s knowledge, during this month, the Military Intelligence Division and the secret guards have searched the entire Mountain Shadow County and the Danxia County. They did find a lot of things, but there was no sign of the heavenly incense."


    As soon as Yu Yuan Pu of the Zhongyang King finished his words, the expressions of Yu Yuan Xu and the Empress immediately became ugly.


    Sensing the seemingly frozen atmosphere within the Phoenix Nest Palace, Yu Yuan Pu quickly spoke up, "Royal brother, royal sister, even though we have not found the whereabouts of Tian Xiang, she is still a benevolent and gentle person. She does not seem to have died prematurely, she must be a blessed person. What Chendi will say after entering the palace is that the Military Intelligence Division has already determined the identity of the corpse outside the mountain. "


    "Who is it?" The empress and the empress asked at the same time.


    "It''s King Lei Meng''s younger brother, Ba Du."


    "What a great ''Lei Mengji'', ''Ba Du'' and ''Ying Ba Yao''. I did not go and find trouble with you two, but you guys actually dared to plot against my princess. "I will drink your blood, the skin of the bed, the land of the dead, and the people of the cave." Yu Yuan said this word by word. The raging anger and the cold killing intent in his words caused the two close friends in the hall to feel goosebumps rise all over their bodies when they heard it. "Yuan Pu, in the name of the Residence of Army, you will send orders to the two armies, Heaven Fire of the Northern Frontier and Pan Shi. When the time comes for Tao Liang to send out his troops to destroy the country."


    "Your Imperial Majesty, you can''t."


    "Royal brother, you can''t."


    Empress Lu Xin and Prince Zhong Yang, Yu Yuan Pu, spoke up at the same time to stop them.


    "Why not? I am the emperor of Dazhi, and it is my duty to protect the mountains and rivers. However, when the imperial court failed, the barbarians of the north actually dared to scheme against me, Princess Dazhi. It is difficult to dispel the hatred in my heart if I do not send troops."


    Lu Xin poured a cup of tea for Yu Yuan, gently caressing his back as she spoke. Your subject understands. But Your Majesty, it has been almost two months since the position of Heavenly Flame''s commander-in-chief has been taken into consideration. Even the new commander-in-chief, who has recently assumed his duties and is familiar with the affairs of the army, needs some time.


    "What sister-in-law says is true. "Royal brother, for the choice of commander-in-chief, Royal brother naturally has a dictatorial heart, and this subject doesn''t dare speak carelessly." The Zhongyang King, Yu Yuanpu said, "The three countries of the Northern Frontier all stood up from the corpses of the Azure Goat Empire. Their people are savage and strong, they have always regarded me as an enemy of life and death. Regardless of which army took over the defense of the pass, such as Skyfall, Hanshan, Jiashan, and Blackstone, even if it was the commander of the northern army, it would still be hard to choose. The Marquis of Wuan, Bai Yi, who was stationed in the south could not be left behind lightly. The Marquis of Wai, Shen Zhang, the Marquis of Wuyong, Ning Dairong, and the Marquis of Wujing, Wei Jiu, were all world-famous generals. "Royal brother, before the battle begins, if you win and if you lose, please reconsider."


    "Yuanpu, are you saying that we can''t find a single soldier?" Yu Yuan Xu looked at Yu Yuan Pu angrily. If what he said just now wasn''t what his own younger brother had said, other people would at least be caned at least twenty times.


    If we were to go out to the north at the same time, it would definitely shock the three countries of the north. As the three great alliances have predicted, there will be no shortage of troops. The opening of the battlefield will result in another national war between the Great Gan and the Great Prairie. A war of such scale is unstoppable unless one is a peerless genius. However, there are many generals who are not as capable as the Great Ancestor''s Duoying Ying, the Martial Emperor''s Baili Chengping, and the Marquis of Martialism twelve years ago. I ask for your consideration first. "


    How could Yu Yuanpu, who had been in charge of the military for so many years, not know about the current situation within the imperial army? Lu Chun, the brother-in-law of the Empire''s Twin Wall, had been missing for many years. Four years ago, he had left his post and no longer received any news. Currently, out of the twelve great armies and twenty-four guards, only the Marquis of Wuan, Bai Yi, could be considered as a top-notch talent among the commanders and commanders. However, Bai Yi had to be on guard against the Scarlet Flame and Star countries of the south, and he couldn''t leave without permission. In Yu Yuanpu''s eyes, the fact that the others were leading the northern army meant that they didn''t have absolute confidence in winning.


    After listening to Yu Yuan Pu''s words, the Qian Huang Yu Yuan became silent. Now that he was in the military, although he could not be called a young talent, it was a fact that he was a handsome one. Being more than adequate and lacking in progress. However, the King''s Court actually dared to plot against their daughter. If they didn''t send troops to kill her, it would be difficult to quell the hatred in their hearts.


    Just when Yu Yuan Xu was in a dilemma about whether he could win or not, the Empress Lu Xin opened her mouth and said, "A few days ago, the imperial palace came to report that a phenomenon similar to that occurred once in every three hundred and sixty years. According to the customs of the previous dynasty, after three months and a half, the imperial family offered sacrifices to the ancestors of the Emperor. Your Majesty, we should discuss the northern expedition after this is over. "


    "As the empress says." Yu Yuan Xu helplessly sighed, turned around and said to Yu Yuan Pu, "Yuan Pu, I will assign the Zong Wei Manor to you as well. We must find out where the heavenly incense is as soon as possible."


    "Chendi shall obey."


    At the same time, Lu Que was sitting under a green tree on the island in the middle of a lake. He held a pottery flute in his hand and was playing an extremely famous song, "Phoenix''s Song", in Dagong. Phoenix Cry was created by Le Tianyin, the first generation Patriarch of the Heavenly Note Family and a childhood friend of the founding female emperor.


    The first movement was about Yu Wangshu''s relatively safe and happy childhood, until her father and brother died in battle and ascended to the throne as a woman. The second movement was about Yu Wangshu, who had inherited the position of father as a marquis, and how he used the art of horizontal and horizontal to circle the chaotic world of the marquises. The third movement was about the empress starting her country in a bloody war with the help of the three heroes, the fourth movement was about the empress who had ascended the throne and built the emperor. The song was both firm and soft, and it had a hundred turns. It was both relaxed and casual, yet it also had the hot-bloodedness and hot-bloodedness of blood-soaked battlefields. It also had the grandeur of the founding of a country and the ascension of a emperor.


    At this moment, Lu Que was playing the first movement of the¡¶ Phoenix Cry¡·. Not far from his head, a pair of Divine Bird''s were circling around the green trees, occasionally chirping along with the sound of the pottery flute. As for Little White, it was sitting not far from Lu Que with its eyes closed. It was shaking its head like a musician, appreciating Lu Que''s performance.


    After Qu Bi, Lu Que kept the flute and looked at Little White and Big Violet and Little Purple who were standing not far away. He sighed in his heart. He had been on the island for nearly a month now, ever since the beginning of the cycle. Every day, besides training, he spent the rest of his time playing and playing with his three friends who had grown up together. However, all the happy things in the world had finally come to an end, and now was the time to part ways.


    The three extraordinary divine beasts knew that Lu Que was about to leave. They had been keeping watch beside him for the past month, having a happy day. And at this time, they also understood that the time for parting had finally arrived.


    "Lil ''White, I''m leaving tonight. I wonder if we can meet again in the future." Lu Que held Little White in his arms and said while stroking its back. Tears welled up in his eyes as he spoke in a low voice.


    Meow, meow." Hearing his words, Little White grabbed onto Lu Que''s shirt tightly. It tried its best to hold Lu Que''s head in its arms with a sad look on its face.


    "Little White, you have to be good. Big Violet and Little Purple, you have to be good too. I will definitely come back to find you when I grow up. A gentleman''s promise is worth more than a thousand gold. I, Lu Que, will definitely return. " Lu Que wiped away the tears on his face.


    Wuu." "Little White, the spirit beast, took the spot in his arms and whimpered softly.


    The two purple phoenixes also walked to his side and rubbed their heads against Lu Que''s face. Just as Lu Que was having a hard time hiding the sorrow in his heart and was hugging the Imperial Spirit Beast Little White tightly in his arms, the two brothers looked at each other. One of them Big Violet came up behind Lu Que quietly and lightly tapped the Baihui acupoint on the back of Lu Que''s head with his beak.


    "Meow, meow." Lil ''White, who had been lying in Lu Que''s embrace, came out and barked at the pair of purple phoenixes in dissatisfaction. Although Little White knew that these phoenixes wouldn''t hurt Lu Que, he was still unhappy with their actions of knocking him out.


    Both Big Violet and Little Violet ignored Little White and walked over to Lu Que''s side. They tilted their heads slightly and two purplish-gold tears fell from the eyes of the purple phoenix onto Lu Que''s lips. As they saw the purple gold teardrops seeping into Lu Que''s mouth, the two purple phoenixes walked over tiredly and laid down on the ground.


    Ever since they had awakened, they knew that their innate mission was to guard a secret location within the sect. Even if they recognized Lu Que as their leader, they could not leave the valley together. Hence, they could only send him two drops of phoenix tears, hoping that they could help him resolve his calamity in the future, even if this would cause their vital energy to be greatly damaged.


    When Whitey saw Big Violet and Little Violet''s tired appearance, it pointed at the green wood and lightly called out, indicating that they could rest on its green tree.


    As purple phoenixes, how could they not know the wonders of the Greenwood Tree? However, the Greenwood Tree had always been the personal domain of the Royal Spirit Beast, Little White, and no living creature was allowed to approach it. This was the first time Little White wanted them to recover on top of the Greenwood Tree.


    Seeing the two phoenixes fly away, Whitey lowered its head and rubbed its head against Lu Que''s face. His eyes that were filled with tears stared unwaveringly at the unconscious Lu Que. When the sun had set and Little White had maintained its posture for several hours, he knew that Lu Que would wake up soon. He lifted his right palm and pushed Lu Que. An invisible force lifted him up and carried him towards the village on the other side of the lake.


    "The sky is almost dark, why hasn''t Que''er returned yet? Could it be that I remembered the wrong day?" Yu Chu Qing looked at the sky anxiously. Since the beginning of the new era, Lu Chun had spent a few days to recalculate the Gate of Life and confirm that his son Lu Que''s deduction was correct. Since then, the entire village had been in high spirits. They were only waiting for the 15th of February, the same day in March. However, the hour had almost arrived and his son Lu Que had yet to appear.


    Qing''er, don''t worry. There are still a few hours until the same day in March. Lu Chun was also slightly perturbed. He was also afraid that Lu Que would suddenly go back on his word and not return to the island. According to his calculations, if he missed tonight, he would have to wait three hundred and sixty years for the next time he left the valley. However, the Gate of Life three hundred and sixty years later was on the other side of the lake, in the northeast direction.


    "I''ll go to the lake and take a look." Seeing that his wife was getting more and more anxious, Lu Chun said.


    By the time the spiritual energy had sent Lu Que to the lakeside, Lu Que had already woken up. He stood up and looked in the direction of the island, but aside from the green tree, all he could see was the black shadow of the island. Although he did not understand what had happened, he could roughly guess Whitey''s intentions.


    "Ji-er, you''re back." Just as Lu Que was about to turn around and return to the village, a warm and thick palm was placed on his shoulder. His father''s voice came from behind him.


    "Father ~ Your son came home late, and I''ve worried your mother and father." Lu Que did not turn around. Since the ancient times, he had been heartbroken. He was afraid that he would burst into tears.


    "It''s good that you''re back. We should depart as well." Lu Chun looked at his son''s trembling shoulders, his heart filled with melancholy.


    Everyone had long since made their preparations, and after the Lu father and son returned, they headed towards the southeast valley.


    At this moment, a round silver moon that was like a jade plate rose from the eastern horizon.

 C12

    When the silver moon rose from the eastern horizon, Lu Chun and his group had already reached the mouth of the southeast valley. However, there was an invisible force preventing them from continuing forward. It was as if an invisible barrier had been placed in front of them.


    Lu Chun raised his hand to signal for the team to stop, and carefully observed the valley in front of them. If he was not wrong, the Gate of Life was right in front of them. However, after carefully examining for a while, he did not find anything strange.


    At this moment, a mass of green smoke filled with vitality and a dreamlike illusion slowly rose from the stone monument at the entrance of the valley, slowly drifting towards everyone.


    The green smoke floated three feet in front of Lu Chun before stopping. It slowly rotated in the air and in a short moment, the entire smoke was split in half. With a speed that could be seen with the naked eye, it fell into the mud on both sides of the valley and disappeared without a trace.


    The people outside the valley looked at this strange scene and could not help but feel confused. They all turned to look at Lu Chun, who was the closest to them.


    "Retreat." Unlike the others, Lu Chun, who had experienced countless bloody battles and countless bizarre events, was staring fixedly at the ground where the smoke had disappeared. Just as everyone was looking at each other, Lu Chun''s pupils constricted. He clearly saw the soil where the smoke disappeared was peeling out bit by bit, as if something was about to come out from the ground. He hurriedly shouted.


    Although no one knew what had happened, Lu Chun''s popularity still caused the team at the valley entrance to retreat a few dozen feet.


    "My God." Just as everyone stopped to take a step back, a few cries of alarm could be heard from the group. From the place where they had just stood, two thick vines had grown out from the ground. They were like two giant pythons dancing in the air.


    The ivy grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. When it reached a height of ten meters, the two vines slowly intersected in the air. A huge arch made of green vines appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Green leaves continued to grow out of the green vines, followed by flower buds that also appeared from within the green leaves. The entire process of the vine''s growth, from its sprout to its growth, leaves sprouting, was displayed in front of everyone''s eyes. It seemed slow but was actually extremely fast.


    The whole process seemed to contain a trace of the laws of the world. It made the group of people dazzled and unable to stop.


    Just as everyone was staring at the green vines that were still sprouting out of the leaves and were growing more and more flower buds, they suddenly felt the world light up. Raising their heads, they saw a golden bright moon, shining brightly on the silver moon in the eastern sky, and the night that should have been shrouding the world instantly became illuminated by the gold and silver moonlight, as if it was the dawn.


    At the same time that Goldmoon appeared, the countless flower buds on the ivy bloomed at the same time. All sorts of colorful and magnificent flowers, covered with vines and interweaving arches, turned into a door of flowers in the blink of an eye. A sound that no one had ever heard before appeared in everyone''s ears, like the caress of a cool breeze, or the whisper of a lover. That kind of feeling was extremely comfortable, as if everyone had realized something, but also as if they had not realized it.


    A gentle breeze blew from the southeast valley, and the flowers that had just bloomed, as if they were about to wilt, danced in the wind with countless petals, and slowly landed between the crowd and the gate. When the last petal landed on the ground, the ivy that formed the gate trembled, and after a while, countless flower buds appeared from between the leaves, and in the blink of an eye, the flower bud bloomed once again, turning into a magnificent flower, blooming at the same time on the ivy.


    When the crowd saw such an unbelievable scene, they were all dumbfounded. The scene of petals raining down like rain and thousands of purple glows blooming at the same time was too shocking.


    Just like this, the flowers bloomed and fell 12 times. Each blooming was different and each wilting had its own special characteristics. He seemed to be saying goodbye to the person who was leaving, but he also seemed to be explaining some logic behind it. It was just that it was too obscure and hard to understand, making everyone feel like they didn''t know what was going on. Seeing that the petals on the flower gate were no longer drifting down, everyone seemed to have lost something. However, as to what exactly they had lost, everyone was at a loss.


    Just when everyone was staring at the flower path in front of them, or at the flowery ivy gate, their heads lowered in silence, deep in thought. He felt the air tremble. The golden and silver moonlight seemed to have been affected by something, flickering like a candle flame in the wind.


    The clouds in the western sky turned blood-red in the blink of an eye. Then, the sun shined brightly and the light from the silver moon and the golden moon shone brightly. If it were not for the slight chill of the spring night, people would have thought that it was already noon.


    At the same time, a blood-red moon appeared in the western horizon. A figure appeared from behind the crimson clouds. The three moons hung high in the sky, emanating a boundless light.


    On the same day in March, it was a grand occasion that only happened once every three hundred and sixty years.


    "QIao''er, what''s wrong with you?" Yu Chu Qing had just awoken from her vision of blooming flowers and falling flowers in the same day of March. He saw his son, Lu Que, staring unblinkingly at Jin Yue, who was hanging high in the sky. There was an indescribable strange expression on his face, as if he was reminiscing, nostalgic, disappointed, yet also surprised and happy.


    "Mother, the door is about to open." Lu Que looked at his worried mother and smiled. He pointed to the blood-red moon in the western sky and said, "In the same month of March, the silver moon has come out of the ivy as the door. The golden moon has come out from the flower path.


    Just as Lu Que''s voice fell, a red light separated into two red beams in the westernmost blood moon, crossing half the sky and landing on the ivy gate. The gate shuddered, and thousands of flowers in the gate let out a colorful mist, and in a short while, the entire gate was filled with the mist.


    Everyone looked at the door with some hesitation. No one knew what was behind the door, no one knew what would happen when they passed through it, and no one knew where the door led to.


    "Hurry up, or it''ll be too late." Lu Chun, who had been staring closely at the Hundred Flowers Fog Sect, suddenly noticed that the myriad of flowers that were spitting out mist seemed to become a little weaker as he quickly said this. Although he had his own concerns, he still walked into the colorful fog ahead of them and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Originally, we had no chance of survival in this perilous situation. Now that there''s a chance for us to survive, what do we have to fear?" After Mu Xing finished speaking, he also followed into the flower mist.


    Su Le Yi and Gu Jianyun looked at each other and smiled, then lifted their feet and walked in as well.


    Seeing the four of them walk into the fog, the men who had been through a lot of battles laughed out loud, "We followed the Grand Princess (Marquis of Martialism) in a bloodbath. How can we be afraid of death?" Then he laughed and walked into the Ivy district, one by one.


    After Yu Chu Qing and Yu Tian Xiang''s nephew walked through the wooden door, Lu Que was the only one left in the group. Lu Que looked at the ivy door, then turned around and looked in the direction of Hu Xin Island.


    He saw a ball of white light rapidly moving toward him from the direction of the Greenwood Tree on the island.


    "Little White." Lu Que shouted excitedly.


    "Younger brother, the ivy mist won''t last for long. It''s time for you to leave." Unknowingly, the Nine-Colored Deer had already appeared beside Lu Que. The warm and gentle voice that he had always heard resounded in his ears.


    "Brother Lu, didn''t you say that you wouldn''t send me off?" Lu Que looked at the Nine-colored Deer that had suddenly appeared in shock and happiness could be seen on his face.


    "I can''t not come. If I don''t come now, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave." The Nine-colored Deer took two steps forward and said, "Little Brother, you don''t belong here, and Little White''s future doesn''t belong here either. The two of you will eventually meet again. It''s time for you to leave."


    Lu Que looked at the approaching white light and smiled. His smile was laced with bitterness. His hands slowly took out four jade carvings from his leather bag.


    The four jade carvings were actually exactly the same as Xiao Bai, the Nine-colored Deer, and the size of Zi. Their feathers and nails were all perfectly sculpted, looking very lifelike.


    "This is a piece of white and a piece of purple jade that I came across by chance. It was carved and made into a piece of purple jade, the work that I was most proud of over the years. I had wanted to leave some thoughts for myself, but it seems that staying would be better.


    Seeing the Nine-colored Deer nod, Lu Que looked at the approaching white light and took out the pottery flute. As he played, he walked towards the rattan door. He had played that tune for Little White and Big Violet and he believed that they would understand him because it was called "Meeting with Love". He was looking forward to meeting them again.


    Seeing Lu Que''s figure disappearing into the colorful fog, Whitey, who was running wildly in the wind, stopped in its tracks.


    "Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow ~" Lil ''White raised its head and wailed at the moon. Its cry resounded through the entire valley like a great bell and great Lu. Its voice was filled with unwillingness and sorrow.


    "He left it for you." Just as Little White was wailing at the moon, the Nine-Colored Deer came to its side and placed the white jade carving of the Imperial Spirit Beast in front of Little White. When Lil ''White, the Imperial Spirit Beast, saw the jade carving, it was even more heartbroken. It threw itself onto the jade carving and two streams of clear tears continuously dripped from its eyes onto it.


    Seeing Little White''s appearance, the Nine-colored Deer''s usually kind and pure eyes also had a hint of parting emotions. He raised his head and looked at the night sky filled with lights, murmuring, "The same day in March ~"


    "The same day as in March, the world is limitless." On the highest peak of the Eight Peak Ten Valleys stood a man and a woman. Two figures as lonely as the snow stood facing the southeast canyon, quietly gazing at the door.


    "Sister Four, they have already left." A handsome man clad in a green and white daoist robe spoke to the lady dressed in the robes of the Flowing Immortal Palace.


    "Yeah, I left." The woman sighed in frustration. She clenched her right hand into the air and saw that the stone statue of the Queen had risen from the ground, flying towards the two of them from the village they were originally staying in. The statue rapidly shrank in size until it was only the size of a palm in the woman''s hand.


    "It doesn''t look like it at all." The woman''s face was filled with disdain, but she still turned the sculpture over and over, carefully examining it as if it were a beautiful work of art.


    Seeing the girl''s appearance, the man rubbed his nose with a bitter smile, but didn''t dare to say anything. He wouldn''t say that since it didn''t look like it, he might as well throw it away. He knew that if he said those words, Sister Four, who always had a bad temper, would beat him up. He couldn''t beat this weak-looking girl in front of him.


    "Hahahaha." It''s the same day in March. The heavens are unfathomable. Good methods, good methods. " Just as the two people on the peak fell into silence, a rough male voice suddenly sounded out. This voice contained an endless infernal energy, and the entire eight peaks and ten valleys seemed to tremble with the change in tone.


    "Venerable One, what are you trying to do? Don''t forget your promise. " The appearance of the rough male voice caused the two people on the peak to be taken aback. The woman''s clothes fluttered as she pointed with her finger and a picture scroll appeared in the sky. Countless holy spirits surrounded the picture scroll and flew around it.


    "Little girl, are you taking out a broken painting to scare this sovereign?" The boorish man''s voice was filled with disdain, "I have been a hero for countless years, and I have seen many heroes. However, your brother is one of the few that I can see in my eyes." And you are not one of them. If I didn''t make an agreement with that person, do you think you and those beasts would be able to stop me? "


    "I killed you." The woman''s long hair danced in the wind, and her aura soared continuously.


    "Kill me? "Haha ¡­ Hahahaha." Laughter filled the entire valley. The sound of the laughter caused the plants to topple and the rocks to fall.


    "This sovereign has lived enough for a long time. Little girl, with your ability, can you kill this sovereign? Would he be able to kill it? Haha ~ Haha ~ If it wasn''t for that person who put in so much effort to leave behind this happy land, do you think you would still be able to live on in this world? It''s a pity that he did everything but miscalculated. The word ''love'' hurts the most, and even if I can''t escape, he can''t. It''s a pity, a pity. " Just when the boorish man seemed to be lamenting something, his voice suddenly became higher, and a hint of envy appeared in his voice. "Hateful, hateful, his luck is even better than mine, he can actually die if he wants to. Kill me, little girl, kill me."


    Hearing the rough man''s words, the woman''s face couldn''t help but become more and more unsightly. Just when she couldn''t bear it any longer and wanted to make a move, she was stopped by the man beside her.


    "Sister Four, he''s crazy, why bother with him. Regardless of how he was back then, he was still trapped here. It doesn''t matter how Second Brother is all those years ago, but I think that from beginning to end, he has never blamed you. "


    "Brat, this sovereign has gone a bit crazy, but are you sure this sovereign can''t leave? "This sovereign made an agreement and did not want to go out." The rough male voice sounded even more disdainful, and then he seemed to have thought of something. "Sigh. Three Six Saints. Three Saints. The Six Saints. That''s all. Truly, it''s true."


    "Humph!" The woman coldly snorted, but her expression became much calmer. With a flick of her hands, the painting in the sky returned to her sleeve like a swallow returning to its nest.


    "However, I still need to thank all of you. I have waited for too long and have become a bit impatient, but now, I''m very good. I want to have a good night''s sleep. When I wake up, I''ll decide life and death." As he said that, a yawn sounded out, and the rough male voice continued to speak, "I wonder when we woke up? "Haha, forget it. This is good as well. This is also good."


    When the man''s voice completely died down, the man at the peak said, "Sister Four, let''s go back."


    "Wait a little longer." The girl then looked up to the sky and mumbled, "Will he come back?"


    "Sister Four!" The man looked worriedly at the woman.


    "Moonlight shines on the beautiful view of the bright sun. The Phoenix Bird Resting Luan Platform. The Great Dream has not awoken yet. " The woman paused for a moment as she spoke, then her eyes revealed a hint of hesitation. She then became determined, "The world knows that I''m powerful and tyrannical. Since I''m unable to wake up from my dream, I''ll do it again. I don''t think anyone can blame me."


    The moment her voice sounded, the lady''s hands moved consecutively, forming a spell sign with her fingers and pointing to the air. "Zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz!" All he saw was that on the 28th night, the sky suddenly bloomed with endless starlight. One after another, the dark and gloomy stars started to emit endless amounts of star power, competing against the brilliance of March.


    At the same time, countless people who were watching the same phenomenon that happened only once in every three hundred and sixty years, were shocked when they saw the radiance of San Heng''s twenty-eight stars.


    "In the Great Gan Palace, Emperor Yu Yuan Xu and Empress Lu Xin looked at the stars in the sky that were fighting for glory for the last three months, and their expressions also changed drastically." "Wang Zan, summon the Venerate Heavens Sect and have them meet with their respective officers tomorrow morning at the imperial court."


    "This old servant obeys the decree."


    "And ~" Yu Yuan Chen thought for a while before opening his mouth again, "Eagle message ~" Just as he opened his mouth, he seemed to have thought of something else, "Let''s wait till tomorrow for me to personally write a letter."


    "Your Majesty, do you want to invite Yu Xiayi into the capital?" Having known each other for over twenty years, how could Lu Xin not see through the Emperor''s intentions?


    "That''s right, besides Prime Minister Zhuge, the only person who can dispel our confusion is this Sect Leader Yu." While speaking, Emperor Yu, Yu Yuan, gazed at the mysterious phenomenon in the sky, seeming to have thought of something.


    At the Mansion of the Subordinate Kingdom, the Prime Minister of the Great Gan City, Zhuge Xing, who was playing chess with his grandson in the parlour, trembled slightly when he saw the wondrous scene in the sky.


    "Grandfather, what''s wrong?" Zhuge Yan, the eldest grandson of the Zhuge family, looked curiously at his grandfather, whose mind was in complete chaos.


    "The same thing happened in March. It was supposed to be a good thing for me to be in the prime of my life. Now that the stars are gathering and people are appearing, I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing for me."


    "Grandfather, using the human heart to test the way of the heavens, the wise will not do it. As long as the Dagong outside the military force, the inner light reward. "Why would I care about such a mere Celestial Phenomenon? The heart of man is the heart of heaven. Although the heroes have appeared frequently, they can still be of great use to me." Zhuge Yan glanced at the strange scene in the sky and nonchalantly picked up a chess piece before placing it on the board.


    "Yan''er is right. Since the hearts of the people are with you, then Tianxin can be used. There''s no need to worry about not returning to the sect." Zhuge Xingwen looked at his grandson who was about 80% similar to him when he was young and nodded, "Yan''er, you''re already 14 years old this year. Have you decided which academy you''ll go to after the exam?"


    "Of course it''s the Phoenix''s Cry Palace."


    "Why is that? Your father was a student of the Cloud Perching School? "


    "There''s no other reason, it''s just that the Phoenix''s Cry is close to home." Zhuge Yan twirled the folding fan in his hand a few times, glancing at the stars and moon in the sky without a care in the world, before shifting his gaze to the chessboard.

 C13

    The imperial capital of the Great Gan City ¡ª Qian Yuan City. At this moment, on Wen Tian Altar in the southern suburbs of the Qian Yuan City, a grand celebration was being held.


    Wen Tianjia was built during the reign of Emperor Taizu. After six years, it was built in the twelfth year of the Holy Phoenix. The altar was round and made of white cloudstone. It was thirty feet high, and around it were twelve green steps, named after the twelve suns, carved in the shape of twelve suns. The south was slightly wider than the other eleven kings, serving the emperor. This altar was the place where all generations of emperors worshipped the heavens. Its scale far exceeded that of all previous dynasties.


    At the beginning, Wen Tian''s altar was also called the ''Heavenly Altar'', just like before. After the High School ascended to the throne, they added another sniff to the altar. "To the imperial family, which used the phoenix as its symbol and the fire virtue as its foundation, there was no other name that was more suitable and auspicious than the word ''Wen Tian''.


    In the Greenwood Continent, the appearance of the golden moon every sixty years, and the sacrificial month every three hundred and sixty years, are both great events for the people who believe in the heavens." Therefore, all previous dynasties had treasured the appearance of the same day in the same month and the same day in the same month in the same month in the same month in the same month in the same month in the same month in the same month in the same month. When the Celestial Phenomenon Ascendant appeared, the imperial family would often ascend to the celestial altar to offer sacrifices to the ancestors. After that, they would hold celebrations in the Moon or in the Moon, granting the world a general amnesty.


    In the early days of the founding of the Great Gan Empire, they didn''t really care much about this kind of sacrificial ceremony, but since they couldn''t stand up to the persuasion of the court officials and the surging public opinion, they slowly returned to their previous dynasty.


    The Great Gan was flourishing with literature and literature. Even the old farmers who cultivated in the fields had studied at least for a while and had studied in the countryside. Therefore, the people of Dagong didn''t believe that the same day in March was some kind of divine warning, but more of it was a magical holiday.


    Da Gan had only been established two hundred years ago, so he appeared several times on the same day of the Double Moons. However, this was the first time this phenomenon happened since the country was founded. Therefore, no matter if it was the Venerate Heavens Sect or the Rites Department, they paid special attention to this memorial service. After looking through countless books and records of the previous dynasties, they had drawn up an incomparably complex protocol for this sacrificial ceremony, striving to be perfect and flawless. This led to the entire sacrificial ceremony, which required an entire morning''s worth of time.


    When the ceremony was over, the Qianghuang Yu Yuan Xu and Empress Lu Xin couldn''t help but let out a long sigh. They took a handkerchief from their palace attendants and wiped the sweat from their foreheads.


    Just when Yu Yuan Xu was about to drink some tea and rest for a while, and then head back to the palace. The commander of the Extreme Violet Guard, Nangong Huan, who was in charge of protecting the Emperor this time, quietly walked to the side of the Emperor and whispered a few words into his ear.


    "What did you say?" Hearing the contents of what Nangong Huan said, Yu Yuan was stunned for a moment. Then, his face filled with joy.


    "Royal brother! Royal brother!" Just as Yu Yuan Xu was about to inquire further, the Zhongyang King Yu Yuan Pu came running in from the crowd. His face was flushed and he looked very excited as he held a bamboo tube in his hand.


    Yu Yuan Xu was also extremely excited when he saw Yu Yuan Pu''s expression. The news just now had come from the secret guard, so his royal brother''s current expression showed that the Military Intelligence Division had also arrived. This matter had been confirmed.


    "Royal brother, royal sister, Marquis of Martialism, and Tianxiang have all returned safely."


    "What did you say?" Are you sure there''s no error with the message? " Empress Lu Xin stood up in excitement, her phoenix-like eyes scanning back and forth between Yu Yuan Pu and Nangong Huan.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, the Empress, Senior Young Master Xi Yun, Princess Tian Xiang, Marquis of Wu Ping, Su Le Yi, Gu Jianyun, and others are currently in Cloud Perch City. They will be back in a few days." After Nangong Huan finished speaking, this serious and upright guard in charge could not help but smile.


    After the two emperors heard what Nangong Huan had said, they were overjoyed. They then shifted their gaze to the Zhongyang King, Yu Yuan Pu. When Yu Yuan looked at Yu Yuan Pu, his gaze shifted to the back and gave his little brother a look.


    Yu Yuanpu leaned to the side and glanced at the courtiers who were looking in this direction with their ears perked up. He immediately understood what was going on. He tidied up his clothes in a serious manner and loudly said, "Reporting to royal brother, royal sister and Marquis Wu Ping have returned. They are now in Xi Yun City."


    Before the emperor could say anything, the courtiers who were listening to him exploded with a "weng" sound. The Grand Princess and Marquis Ping, who had disappeared for more than ten years, had actually returned. Hearing this news, the court officials accompanying the carriage were all shocked. There were people who had confirmed the news, people who looked ecstatic, people who were deep in thought, people who were frowning and not saying a word.


    "Good, good, good." Emperor Yu Yuan stood up and laughed out loud. His daughter, Yu Tian Xiang, had returned safely after more than a month of disappearance. The heavy burden that weighed on his heart was finally lifted, and the long-lost royal elder sister and Marquis of Martialism had returned at the same time. This caused him to be indescribably excited.


    The royal elder sister, Yu Chuqing, used to be an assistant governor and a hundred officials. She was able to balance Yin and Yang and was not inferior to the current Prime Minister, Zhuge Xing. As for Lu Chun, his brother-in-law, the Marquis of Martialism, he was even more handsome. Back then, he had attacked the Qingyang Empire, exterminated their country, and relocated their people to the eighteen counties, causing the surrounding countries to tremble in fear. The return of these two people was of utmost importance to the Emperor and the Empress, as well as to the entire Great Gan Empire.


    "Yuanpu, quick, report the details to me." The empress Lu Xin couldn''t care less about Feng Chi Luan''s courtesy. That person was her eldest brother, the elder brother who had been with her since childhood, the elder brother who had worked at a jade shop in order to catch medicine for her, the elder brother who had been missing for so many years and who had thought that he was dead.


    The Prince of Zhongyang, Yu Yuanpu, hurriedly opened the bamboo tube in his hand and took out a book covered with writing from within. The Emperor''s Queen and the Empress each held a book and read the contents of it together.


    It turned out that two days ago, when Lu Chun and the rest entered the Teng Gate fog, they felt dizzy. By the time they woke up, the sky had already brightened up and they had unknowingly arrived outside a forest.


    Lu Chun looked at the direction of the sun and carefully observed the surrounding terrain. He felt that this place was a little familiar and said, "Russian Military Advisor, take a look. Is this the place where the Mountain-Yin Prefecture and the Danxia County intersect?" Lu Chun knew that even though his wife, Yu Chuqing, was the commander in chief of Feng Xiang back in the day, it was mostly because of the balance between the imperial court and the imperial court that she was an expert in motivating the troops and giving rewards and punishments. But in terms of leading the troops against the enemy, she was not as good as vice commander-in-chief Gu Jianyun.


    "Marquis Lu is right. This place should be the border between the Mountain Shadow County and the Cloud Perching County. We are backed by the mountains, and the one beside us should be the Little Azure River." This place is not far from the forest that we entered twelve years ago. " Su Leyan carefully looked at her surroundings and was 80% certain that she would win.


    "Husband, which direction should we go?" After she counted the number of people, she noticed that there were quite a few people. She led her son, Lu Que, over.


    "Since this is the place, there are three paths. The first was the one we had come to visit, passing through Mountain-Yin County to the north, Lake Mirror County to the east, and Qianyuan City to the east. The second was the one we had once imagined following the Blue River to the east, via the waterway, to the city of Xianyun, and then north via the North and South Canal. The third day is to head east through the Danxia County and head straight back to the capital. " Lu Chun saw his son Lu Que and looked around curiously. He patted his son''s shoulder and said.


    "The mountain region is vast and sparsely populated. Most of the mountain and shade troops are stationed in the Western Territory. Although our group of people doesn''t have many people, it''s still not small. Let''s head east." Yu Chu Qing weighed the pros and cons in her heart and said. Although the speed of going through the North and South Canal was slower, it was still safer.


    "Big sister is right. Big sister was given the title of Princess Xi Yun by the previous emperor. Now that we''ve reached the territory of the Danxia County, no matter what, we need to visit the city." Gu Jianyun, who was in a good mood after exiting the trap, also said with a smile.


    "Then we''ll go to the Cloud Perching City first and then make our plans. Let''s first head to the Little Blue River and rest for a while, eat some food, and then set off. " Hearing the drumming in her son Lu Que''s stomach, Yu Chuqing guessed that he probably hadn''t eaten since last night. He knew that his son, Lu Que, was probably depressed because he had separated from Little White and the others, so he did not eat. He could not help but feel uncomfortable.


    Not long after, the group skillfully built a few fires beside the river. A few well-built men even jumped into the river and caught a few river fishes with golden scales.


    "I never thought that I would be so lucky just after coming out. This should be the Green River Golden Carp, I have not tasted it for many years, but it is a pity that we do not have enough ingredients." Gu Jianyun swallowed his saliva as he looked at the brawny men who were skillfully removing the scales of the golden carp.


    "You''re the only one who likes to eat, but you''re right. I thought you wouldn''t be able to eat this much in your lifetime, but when you return to the imperial capital, I wonder if you''ll miss the wild delicacies of the mountains and the monkey wine." Su Le Yi looked at her friend with a funny expression.


    "You don''t even have to say, that monkey wine can really be said to be the best in the world. It''s just too bad that last time, Su''er brought too little, so everyone only brought a small cup for everyone to drink, it''s really not fun enough. If only ¡­" As Gu Jianyun was recounting the benefits of monkey wine with a face full of aftertaste, he suddenly smelled a strong aroma of wine in the air.


    He found that on a patch of grass not far from the river, Lu Que was bandaging a wounded beaver with a silver wine jug the size of a palm. "Lu Chun, who was standing beside him, and a few men not too far away were all tightly closing their mouths and swallowing their saliva.


    "What a reckless waste. This is such a waste." Gu Jianyun felt his heart itch at the smell of the wine he had never smelled before. He quickly stood up and ran over to Lu Que, about to snatch the wine jug from him.


    "Aunt Gu, what are you doing?" Lu Que, who had just finished bandaging the beaver, noticed from the corner of his eyes that a hand was reaching out from behind. He quickly moved his right hand and hid the wine jug inside his clothes.


    Seeing that Lu Que had put away the wine jug, Gu Jianyun said with a face full of smiles, "Little Que, Auntie Gu usually treats you so well. Since you have such fine wine, why don''t you share it with Auntie Gu?"


    "This is the fruit wine Brother Lu gave to Lil ''White. I only have this small pot." Just now when he saw the injured beaver by the river bank, he could not help but think of the Spirit Beast, Little White. Otherwise, he would not have used the wine to clean the beaver''s wound, but luckily, the beaver was not far from here, and it could be said that the beaver was intelligent. It knew that he had good intentions in his heart, and although it hurt, it did not resist. At this moment, Gu Jianyun, who had always been kind to him, couldn''t help but make things difficult for him when he asked for wine.


    "Auntie Gu, how about this small cup?" Seeing the troubled look on Lu Que''s face, Gu Jianyun roughly guessed the origin of the wine. However, he couldn''t help wanting to taste it. With a flick of his wrist, he took out a rhinoceros'' horn from somewhere and said.


    "Not good." Seeing the size of the rhinoceros'' horn, Lu Que shook his head.


    "Half a cup, half a cup should be enough, right?"


    "En ~" Lu Que still shook his head.


    "One third. If you keep going this way, Aunt Gu will get angry."


    Just as Lu Que was about to refuse, he was interrupted by Lu Chun, who was watching the two of them haggling. Yu Chuqing, Su Leyan, and the rest also stood up and looked towards the northwest direction.


    "Cavalry, form the formation." Lu Chun listened attentively for a while, then shouted loudly.


    The rest of the militants who were preparing their meals were unsheathed their swords and sabers. A small formation composed of over a hundred men was formed in the blink of an eye and protected Lu Que and the rest behind them.


    Lu Chun picked up a long spear from the ground and walked to the front of the group.


    Not long later, the deafening sound of horse hooves rang out from the northwest. A cavalry of about five hundred men appeared on the horizon.


    "It''s the Mountain Shadow Army." Yu Chu Qing and the rest also walked to the front of the line, looking at the distant familiar army flag.


    The twelve Great Gan Legions all used the phoenix as their flag. However, the image of their flags were slightly different, just like the Heavenly Flame Legion''s Flaming Phoenix Flag and the Phoenix Legion''s Blood Phoenix Flag. In the distance, there was a flag of the Cliff Army, which was held by a phoenix.


    "Where are you mountain people gathered here? What are your intentions?" When the five hundred cavalrymen ran in front of everyone, they slowed down and surrounded them, showing their high riding skills. A silver armored general jumped out of his horse and said to the crowd. At this moment, everyone was wearing beast skins and pants. They were no different from hunters in the mountains.


    Before anyone could respond, the general glanced at the men standing in a formation behind him. His eyes narrowed, and he took off his pike, and asked sternly, "Little Triad Formation, who are you?"


    Yu Yuqing glanced at the cavalry ready to attack and lightly patted Yu Tian Xiang''s shoulder. Yu Tian Xiang took three steps forward and said, "I am Princess DaQian Tian Xiang, Yu Tian Xiang."


    As soon as Yu Tian Xiang finished her words, a commotion broke out in the caravan.


    "You said that you''re Princess Tian Xiang, what proof do you have?" As the nephew of the newly appointed commander of the mountain Yin Army, Ning Dairong, how could he not know that for the past month, the entire mountain Yin Army had been mobilized to search for the missing Princess Tian Xiang.


    "I wonder if this item can be used as proof." Yu Tian Xiang took out the private imprint that indicated her identity and held it in her palm.


    The general looked carefully at the seal and confirmed that it was Princess Tian Xiang''s private imprint, but Princess Tian Xiang had been missing for more than a month, so perhaps something had happened, and although the woman in front of him had an extraordinary demeanor, a noble aura, he had never seen Princess Tian Xiang herself before, so he could not be sure if the person in front of him was the missing princess. Furthermore, the people behind the woman were all in the same formation, each of them had an extraordinary aura, their killing intent soaring, clearly an elite who had been bathed in blood on the battlefield.


    After contemplating for a while, the general waved his hand, signaling the cavalry to put down their weapons, dismounted from their horses, and performed a military salute towards Yu Tian Xiang, "Commander Ning Ang from the personal guard battalion of the Mountain Yin Army greets the princess. Please wait a little longer, the commander is about ten miles away, and I will inform the general to come welcome the princess." He didn''t wait for Yu Tian Xiang to speak and signaled a soldier with an order flag on his back.


    The rider on the horse cupped his hands, turned around, and rode in the direction he had come from.


    "field officer Ning, be careful." Yu Tian Xiang looked at Ning Ang with a profound look.


    "Princess, you flatter me." Although Ning Ang appeared respectful on the surface, his men still surrounded them.


    "This person is quite talented." Mu Zhi, who was standing beside Lu Chun, said.


    "Not bad, from the looks of it, his subordinates are considered to be elites." Lu Chun nodded.


    After waiting for the time it took for two incense sticks to burn, a huge cloud of dust rose from the northwest direction. Not long after, another cavalry unit of close to a thousand people appeared in front of everyone.


    Before the cavalry even got close, a voice like muffled thunder sounded from the troop, "Brat, in half a month, you found six princesses for me, either selling fur or salt. If you make another mistake this time, I''ll punish you to clean the stables." As soon as his voice fell, he saw a coarse, bearded man dressed in the Lion King''s Cloud Swallowing Armor, sitting upright on a qilin mount, stepping out of the crowd.


    "Dairong?" Before anyone could respond, Lu Chun looked excitedly at the rough man.


    "Who''s calling me, you ~ ~" Ning Dairong looked carefully at the man in beast skins in front of him, and saw that the man in front of him slowly fused with the figure that was always in his mind, and his face instantly changed. Like a child, he rubbed his eyes in disbelief, "Big Brother Lu? You are Brother Lu Chun? "


    Ning Dairong promptly dismounted from his horse and walked to Lu Chun in three steps. His eyes were brimming with tears as he looked at his brother, who was thought to be dead.


    "Dairong." Lu Chun hugged Ning Dairong, slapping him on the back.


    "Big Brother Lu, you''re really missing this little brother. I knew that nothing would happen to you. "You''re so amazing, you''ll be fine no matter who happens to you. I knew it."


    Looking at the two men crying in each other''s arms, the people beside them could not help but feel their emotions. Many of them had tears in their eyes but they still had smiles on their lips.

 C14

    After so many years, they met again as good friends in the military. Everyone was happy and happy.


    Ning Dairong ordered his men to report to the capital about the return of the group. At the same time, he sent people to inform the vice commander of the Mountain Shadow Army to temporarily take over their defense. He then led the three thousand cavalrymen and accompanied them to Cloud Perch City.


    The Mountain Yin County was very special in the one hundred and eight counties of Dagang. It was a high county with a sparsely populated land and a fierce and aggressive atmosphere. It was located on the east foot of Cloud Receiving Mountain, north of the mountain, and south of the Floating Snow Mountain. To the south was the danger zone, and to the north was the Northern Frontier County, Snowfall County. To the west, they would pass through the Ming-Yun Mountain Range, which was the Thousand Li Sand Sea. Therefore, after the Great Gan was established, they set up the mountain Yin Legion here.


    While guarding the Cry Spring Pass to deter the countries of the sea, one had to be on guard against the occasional beast tide that would erupt in the Unreturned Mountain. If necessary, he could also send reinforcements to the north to support the Star Division that was stationed at the border of Snowfall Mountain. The Mountain Shadow Legion was also the only one of the twelve Great Gan Legions that was named after a county. Although there were one hundred and fifty thousand Mountain Shadow County guards, the desert bandits that had climbed over the mountain were also banned. Ning Dairong didn''t want Lu Chun and his men, who had just returned, to meet with trouble, so he insisted on escorting them to Cloud Perching City.


    At Cloud Mist Courtyard, Lu Chun and Ning Dairong were drinking wine and playing chess in a flower pavilion. This Clouds Courtyard was the mansion of the Grand Princess, Yu Chuqing. It was specially built for her by the late emperor when he bestowed the title of Princess Xiyun upon her. However, this was also the first time that Yu Chu Qing had come to this courtyard. After everyone arrived at the Cloud Nesting City, they temporarily settled in.


    "Dairong, you''ve admitted defeat in three sets in a row. It looks like your chess skills haven''t improved at all in the past twelve years." Lu Chun was playing with a white piece in his right hand as he looked at Ning Dairong, who was hesitating.


    "Big Brother Lu must be joking, how could little brother be a match for big brother." In the time it takes to make a cup of tea, the black stick in Ning Dairong''s hand was hanging, but the complicated situation on the plate made it difficult for him to fall.


    On the surface of the plate, the black and white figures intersected with each other. There were few of them, yet they were fighting each other with overflowing killing intent. In contrast to the previous two rounds, both of them had taken Dalong as their base, while the rest had taken the army as their base. They had matched each other''s strength. In this game of chess, both of them were acting strangely, but their killing intent was even more intense.


    "You stayed with me for many years. How could I not know that you were a person who only knew about external matters and not internal matters? With a game of chess, it should be difficult for one to not understand you, yet you are still hesitating. Lu Chun looked at Ning Dairong blandly, then picked up the wine glass beside his hand and took a sip.


    "Big Brother Lu, look at you. You''re still the same as back then. I, however, have become old. Naturally, I can''t compare to back then when I calculated in my heart." Ning Dairong looked up at Lu Chun, his mouth opened and closed a few times as he spoke.


    "But because of the matter of the court? You have now officially become a commander, and have been conferred the title of Marquis. Now that you have become a noble, do you still have any doubts? " Lu Chun looked at Ning Dairong''s hesitant expression, and thought that it might be related to the matter at court.


    "Big Brother Lu, to be honest, if I were to say that I don''t want to be this military commander, nor would I want to be one of the 36 civil and military officials, would you believe me?"


    "I do." Lu Chun nodded solemnly.


    He heard Ning Dairong''s dejected words, and there was even a hint of retreat in them. At this point, Lu Chun had already guessed a few things. Although he had already left the court for twelve years, he could still guess a few things about the court. On the surface, Da Gan was split between the inner and outer chambers of justice. The cabinet was in charge of governing and protecting the people. The outer chamber was in charge of defending the enemy and did not interfere with each other. However, if it was subdivided into four factions, they were roughly divided into four factions.


    The first faction was naturally the Great Gan Imperial Family. The Emperor directly led the army of Evergreen, known as the Empire''s First Army. The Imperial Family''s direct line of descent was in charge of the Feng Xiang Army. Together with the existence of the Dark Guard, Shadow Guard, Secret Guard, and Zong Wei, this laid the foundation of the unshakable rule of the Yu Dynasty.


    The second faction was led by the founding fathers of the Seven Great Empires. The former Prime Minister Luo Canglan and the current Prime Minister Zhuge Xing belonged to the two of the current Seven Great Empires.


    The third faction was a faction led by one of the nine great families. Most of the clan members were Wen Chen, and just the faction itself was divided into many smaller factions. Because their interests differed, they could hardly unite together.


    The fourth faction was the Humble Class. Even though Lu Chun and Ning Dairong were dukes now, they were still from the Humble Class.


    Originally, the Great Gan Bureau was a place of nobility, aristocratic families, and Humble Class families. However, the rise of the two prodigies twenty years ago had broken the balance that had been maintained ever since the Martial Emperor dynasty. The names of Marquis Wu Ping, Lu Chun, and Marquis Wen Xing were two names that flashed across an entire era.


    However, the disappearance of Marquis Wu Ping, Lu Chun, twelve years ago, and the constant return of Marquis Wen Xing had greatly damaged the Humble Class. Although they still had the support of commander-in-chiefs from the Humble Class like Wei Jiu and Ning Dairong, they still secretly suppressed the children from the Humble Class. It was no wonder that Ning Dairong was a little disheartened. Ning Daheng was born a commoner and was used to being in the military, but he was not very good at fighting in the imperial court. If it weren''t for the emperor''s secret assistance, Ning Dairong would never have been able to hold the position of one of the 36 civil and military officials.


    "Dairong, when we first established the Skyfire Army, we faced such a difficult situation. Why are you in such a bad mood?"


    "Brother Lu, you are not in the imperial court for the past few years, and you are not aware of a lot of things." Brother Lu, you are not in the imperial court for the past few years, and you are not aware of a lot of things. Ning Dairong slammed the table, shaking the table and causing the chess pieces to clatter as he spoke with a face full of indignation.


    "Did the war drag on for too long? "I remember the Skyfire Army always has grain for half a year, and they also have their own fields. How could they not have enough to eat?" The rules and traditions of the army were set by him. According to his arrangements a dozen years ago, even if the imperial government did not send out a single soldier, a single grain of food, and a single blade of grass, the Sky Fire Army could still rely on the Floating Snow Mountain Pass and the Cold Mountain Pass to hold the fort for more than half a year.


    "This, this ¡­" Ning Dairong lowered his head embarrassedly, "At that time, the autumn rations were not ripe yet, and the King of Lei Meng led one hundred thousand men to attack the Cold Mountain Pass. I thought that this was the main attack direction of the Scarlet Dis, so most of the military assets were sent to the Cold Mountain Pass. "I didn''t expect that Baator would lead another 100,000 troops to the Snowfall Pass, hence the lack of transfer of military assets. Therefore ¡­" Ning Dairong lowered his head even further.


    "Oh you, such a crude scheme, how could you not discover it? Even if you didn''t find out, the Military Intelligence Division and the External Affairs Division probably didn''t. " Lu Chun saw Ning Dairong''s embarrassed expression, but he did not scold him. Instead, he asked curiously.


    "At that time, the situation was very complicated. Big Brother Ji had just resigned from office, so the situation in the court was very disadvantageous for us. Ever since the battle of Qing Yang, there had been a small troop of soldiers fighting in addition to the Floating Snow Mountain Pass. After the battle of Qing Yang, there had been a small troop of soldiers fighting in addition to the Floating Snow Mountain Pass. "At that time, I thought that with the soldiers of the Sky Fire Army and the danger of the mountain pass, we would have a great battle. We would use this battle to block the mouth of those people, but I didn''t expect that we would be taken advantage of by those Scarlet Dans." Ning Dairong slapped his thigh.


    "Dairong, your heart is in a mess. You forget that you are a soldier first, and then a courtier. "You have the duty of guarding the borders, and as long as you have done well, you will have done well. There''s no need for you to get involved in the disputes of the imperial court." Lu Chun looked at the military general in front of him, who had followed him for more than ten years and was promoted by him, and let out a long sigh.


    "But big brother, if we don''t fight, I don''t care. But have you thought about how many Humble Class children will be left idle by the rules?" Ning Dairong looked at Lu Chun in disbelief. Lu Chun and Ji Zhiheng of the past were the leaders of the Humble Class. Why did they disappear for 12 years and return just now?


    "Oh, the balance in the court will always be relative. Ten years ago, the Humble Class was supposed to be at its strongest, but when the Prime Minister of the court was Prime Minister Zhuge, when the Prime Minister was Prime Minister Zhong Li, and when the Prime Minister of the army was Prime Minister of a hundred miles, if these people are not aristocratic families then they are nobility. Even if Brother Ji was a heaven warping genius, he was once only an assistant minister of the Department of Public Administration. Do you understand? " Lu Chun was still looking at Ning Dairong indifferently, as if these battles in the imperial court had nothing to do with him.


    "Brother Lu, you''re saying ¡­" Ning Dairong suddenly seemed to have understood something and looked at Lu Chun.


    "Back then, the Humble Class had great influence. Countless heroes joined the army, which resulted in the great victory of the northern border. But after annihilating the Qingyang Empire, Brother was given the title of Marquis. He was transferred back to the capital, and the soldiers of the Skyfire Army were also sent back to the capital to be repaired. Why do you think that is? Furthermore, no matter how prosperous the aristocratic families were, there were only a few of them. How could they compare to the brilliant geniuses of the Humble Class? After thinking carefully about how Prime Minister Luo helped us all back then, and why Brother Ji chose to resign when he was in his prime. Even though all of you have suffered a little, the Emperor''s heart has not diminished. "However, if you did not suddenly disappear, and if you did not resign four years ago, then the tribulations that our Humble Class had suffered were not from nobility, but from..." Saying this, Lu Chun raised his index finger and pointed upwards.


    "You mean, Your Majesty?" Ning Dairong was dumbfounded after hearing Lu Chun''s words. He thought it over carefully, but felt that there was nothing to refute. Although he was not gifted, he was definitely not stupid. It was just that in the past, he had no time to think about it carefully.


    Seeing Ning Dairong''s pensive look, Lu Chun smiled, picked up the wine jug beside him and started drinking by himself.


    "Brother Lu, this time, when you return, do you not want to serve in the imperial court?" After thinking for a while, Ning Dairong asked anxiously as he remembered the meaning behind Lu Chun''s words.


    "That''s right." Lu Chun, on the other hand, would not conceal this matter from his former comrade.


    "Why is that? It''s more than enough for Brother Lu to become the leader of the Zai Clan. How could the Grand Princess agree to that decision? Furthermore, for the sake of Little Que, for the sake of doing so much, for the sake of everyone else, you should also come out. " Ning Dairong was getting anxious. Ji Zhiheng had already left for seclusion. If his brother who just came back didn''t do anything, he really wouldn''t know what to do.


    "In the past, brother fought in the war for more than ten years for the sake of doing great deeds, and then married the imperial princess, for the sake of exterminating a nation. Even if I am appointed to the throne, your brother is still only Marquis Wu Ping, Lu Chun. He is no longer Sky Fire Army Commander-in-Chief and Northern Frontier Commander-in-Chief Lu Chun. Do you understand the difference? "


    Ning Dairong fell silent upon hearing Lu Chun''s words. That''s right, the brother who had single-handedly promoted him all those years ago was no longer the commoner commander of the Sky Fire Army. He was not only the eldest princess'' husband, but also the empress''s own brother, the imperial uncle. Therefore, when he returned to the imperial court, even if he was the successor to be the Prime Minister and the Military Minister, no one would disapprove. However, as someone with a special status, he would at most be able to maintain a neutral position and would not side with the Humble Class. Furthermore, from Lu Chun''s tone just now, Ning Dairong knew that this brother really would not take up the position of judge. No one would be able to change his decision.


    "Then brother, have you considered Little Que? He''s still young; I need your support." Ning Dairong was still unwilling to give up, so he wanted to use Lu Que as a reason to change his brother''s mind.


    "Missing son?" Lu Chun thought of his son''s personality and could not help but shake his head with a wry smile. If he didn''t care about what he and his mother were thinking, his son would probably prefer to stay in the eight peaks and ten valleys with the birds and beasts and the plants as his friends.


    Seeing Lu Chun''s expression, Ning Dairong was curious, but he knew that his brother had made up his mind. He sighed in frustration. Even without them, the emperor would support the new leader of the Humble Class. Since Ji Zhiheng had seen through this point, he could rest assured that his resignation would be reassured, and the elder brother in front of him had also seen through this point, so he did not want to interfere in this matter. However, after experiencing the prosperity of the Humble Class, he was still a little unwilling.


    "The Humble Class has so many talents. There''s no need for you to worry. Come, drink with me." Lu Chun took out two jars of wine from beside his feet, unsealed the jar and handed it over.


    "How could this subordinate dare disobey the orders of the Supreme Commander?" Ning Dairong took the wine jar and laughed loudly as he started drinking with Lu Chun.


    Perhaps it was because he was depressed, or perhaps he was in too much of a hurry to drink, but Ning Dairong was lying on the table snoring loudly after drinking a pot of wine. He was unconscious. Lu Chun called two of the attendants and helped Ning Dairong return to his room to rest. Then, he walked back to the table, picked up a black piece and placed it on the board. As he finished speaking, he looked at Hei Zi, who had come to life because of a single child, and became silently lost in thought.


    "Qing''er, since you''re already here, why don''t you drink with your husband?" Lu Chun heaved a long sigh, looking at a nearby green willow tree and said.


    "With my husband''s cultivation, I''m afraid he''d have discovered me long ago." Yu Chu Qing walked into the flower pavilion leisurely and sat beside Lu Chun with a strange expression on her face.


    Lu Chun smiled but didn''t say anything. He took out another cup and poured a cup for Wu Chuqing.


    "My husband''s words just now were not only for Marquis Wu Yong, but for me as well." Yu Chuqing looked at the wine cup on the table, but didn''t move.


    "What did the princess think?"


    Hearing her husband, who had called her by her maiden name for more than ten years, suddenly calling her Princess, Yu Yuqing frowned. She immediately seemed to recall something and understood her husband''s intention in calling her Princess.


    That''s right, this place was no longer the Valley of Brook Rings. In the Valley of Brook Rings, everyone was like a family, sharing hardships and hardships with each other. It was like a natural chasm between heaven and earth, standing in front of the masses. Her words and actions were no longer as free and unrestrained as before. Previously, when Su Leyan and other people called her ''princess'', she had not felt much about it, but now, even her husband had addressed her as such. Although it wasn''t wrong to call her by that name due to the rules of etiquette, it still made her feel uncomfortable. At this moment, she was actually reminiscing about her days in the valley.


    "I believe you''ve thought it through, Qing Er." Lu Chun looked at Yu Chuqing with a smile.


    "Brother Chun, is there no other way?" I am fine with it, but Brother Chun, you have the talent to use it, are you willing to stay in the Marquis'' Mansion? Husband came from a humble family, and should know the suffering of his people, I should put in a lot of effort for the sake of these billions of citizens. " Yu Chuqing looked at Lu Chun with a complicated face. She herself was also in a mess, it was hard to say what she felt. She thought that it would be a pleasure for the two of them to get rid of the imperial court and watch their son, Lu Que, grow up steadily and be together for the rest of his life. But she, who was born into the royal family and received education from the royal family, hoped that her husband would do his best to learn and do something for the world.


    "Qing''er, you were an assistant political princess at that time, commanding the sixteen imperial guards and the sixteen imperial guards. Your husband was the commander of the northern border. You and I will return to the dynasty, what do you think His Majesty will do to our couple? " Lu Chun drank a mouthful of wine and smiled, but his smile became even more indifferent.


    "This ~" Hearing Lu Chun''s words, Yu Chu Qing couldn''t help but feel a little speechless. Although the situation that year required it, her couple still had a lot of power and power, and they didn''t have any ill intentions. However, more than ten years had passed, and with his younger brother''s ability, he would definitely have mastered the imperial court. However, more than ten years had passed, and with his younger brother''s ability, he would definitely have mastered the imperial court. Thinking of this, Yu Chu Qing couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Qing''er, both of us are in the Calamity Realm now, so we have to live for several hundred years. Dashing too much is too small for you and me." "When Qu''er grows up, you and I will search for a beautiful place with clear mountains and clear water. Wouldn''t it be great if we could explore the path to becoming a person?"


    Yu Chuqing thought for a while and let go of her obsession. Lu Chun was right, their cultivation levels were already close to human level. Sooner or later, they would let go of such a huge matter, so there was no need to worry about it now.


    After thinking it through, Yu Chu Qing''s smile became like a flower again. "Darling, are you going to live in peace and be a marquis in peace this time?"


    What''s wrong with that? The Hou Mansion is going to be handed over to Qu Er sooner or later, and although this kid won''t care, since Qing''er can''t let go of this matter, why don''t we cultivate Qu''er with our abilities. After ten years or so, Qu''er will be in charge. Lu Chun said in a strange tone. He knew that he was immoral and that it was difficult for him to seek the Heavenly Dao. His own son was extremely talented, but he did not understand the human heart. That was why he had such an idea.


    "That''s true." Yu Chuqing thought for a while, then nodded with satisfaction.


    "Right, where is my son?"


    "He said that he wanted to see the Nine University Palace. Jieyun and Le Yi were bored and accompanied Xiao''er to the Cloud Perching Palace." Yu Chuqing seemed to think of her son''s strange expression and said happily. She knew that her son was naturally indifferent and didn''t really care about external things. This was the first time she saw her son, and he looked like a teenager, interested in something.

 C15

    After stopping at the Cloud Perching City for a few days, they left for the north side of the canal and returned to the imperial city of Qianyuan City. In the past few days, Ning Dairong had come to Lu Chun a few more times and knew that he was very determined to leave the imperial court. After sending everyone on the boat, he sighed and led his men back to the Shadow Mountain Troops'' encampment.


    After riding on the boat for more than ten days, the group finally returned to the imperial city. The emperor led the royal family and the civil and military officials to welcome them from the outskirts of the city. The Emperor and the Empress saw their long-lost eldest sister and brother and were indescribably moved. The two Old Duke of Su and Gu, when they saw their daughter, they were even more filled with tears. That night, the emperor held a banquet at the Qianyang Hall to comfort everyone.


    After the banquet ended, Lu Chun and Yu Chu Qing entered the palace and had a long talk with the Emperor. Only then did they return to the Marquis'' Mansion.


    On the second day, the emperor decreed that Lu Chun should be conferred the title of Grand Marshal of the Empire of Wei and the Grand Marshal of the Republic of Pillar. He also bestowed upon Lu Chun the title of the new Duke of Wei''s Mansion before he ascended to the throne. Grand Princess Yu Chuqing once again took control of the Feng Xiang Army. Gu Jianyun and Su Loyi were still deputy commander-in-chiefs and strategists. Shi Kuan, Feng Se, and Mu Chi were promoted by one rank and transferred to the Feng Xiang Army.


    The moment the imperial edict was issued, the entire imperial court was shocked. Although the marshal was the highest ranking military officer in name, he was not a three-phase military officer and no longer held the actual military power. However, the Duke of Wei was different. Since the founding of Great Gan, there were only a total of ten dukes. Lu Chun was the eleventh, and he was bestowed with an Alchemy Book.


    Unlike the Great Ancestor''s Duo Ying Lin Cheng, Ren Wuhui, and the Martial Emperor''s Baili Chengping, these three were dukes, but they had long since gone into hiding and had not left behind any descendants. And the new Duke of Wei, Lu Chun, had his son, Lu Que. What''s more, the Emperor had even given away his royal palace, which clearly showed the strength of his saint''s family. Everyone could see that a peak-level noble family was slowly rising to prominence in the Great Gan City.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already the third month of Taoliang. Lu Que had been in the Qianyuan City for more than a month, and during this month, the whole Qiangan Capital was filled with a sense of war, because of the return of Yu Chuqing and Lu Chun, which gave the Emperor more confidence. Ten days after the decree was issued, the Emperor ordered the Evergreen Army stationed in the capital to take over the defence of the Dragonfly Army.


    Although he still hadn''t found out who was behind Princess Tian Xiang''s disappearance a few months ago, the one who took action against Princess Tian Xiang was undoubtedly Scarlet Deer, the Qian Huang Yu Yuan Xu had already begun his preparations against Lei Meng. However, this had nothing to do with Lu Que. Even if the general called Bai Yi came to visit his father, he did not inquire about the details.


    In the past month, Lu Que had been studying literature and martial arts in the Manor every day in preparation for the test. Although Lu Que did not know what level he was at right now, according to his father Lu Chun, it was more than enough to take the test.


    Lu Que could still remember the first time in his life that he saw a book with a thin, white paper. Ever since he was young, he had loved to read books, and whenever he had the time, he would find a few books that he had never seen before. Or he would compare them to the inscriptions of his predecessors on the pure white, snow-white paper. In the past month, Lu Que had only used a bamboo stick to write on the sand table. Now, he could use a brush to write well. Although he did not have the air of a scholar, his writing also revealed the sharpness of a teenager.


    Lu Que, who had stayed in the mansion for a few days after lunch today, felt a little bored. Taking advantage of the lack of attention, he walked out the side door of the Mansion of the Duke of Wei''s residence, intending to take a walk around the streets. When he first came to Qian Yuan City, he often went out, but every time he went out, there were servants and guards following him. This made Lu Que, who had always been at ease since childhood, feel impatient. It wasn''t easy for him to come out today. Naturally, he wanted to take a good look around this city that was reputed as the number one city in the world, the Great Gan Capital.


    Walking out of the side door of the Duke of Wei''s mansion, it was a secluded alley. Usually, no one would walk inside. Lu Que took a few steps forward and decided to follow along the alley towards the main street. At the entrance of the alley, he noticed a young man, who was peeling the green bricks of the alleyway, peeking outside with his eyes.


    Out of curiosity, Lu Que came up behind the young man and looked out. There were a few men wearing the clothes of servants looking around the main street as if they were looking for something.


    "Ai!" Lu Que watched for a while and saw the men turn their gazes to the other side and pat the shoulder of the young man who was acting weird.


    He hugged his head and squatted on the ground, begging for mercy, "Brothers, your little bro''s purse has indeed been taken away by the thief. Next time, next time, your little bro will definitely offer it up to you with interest, and I will not hold it back, please forgive my little bro for once. If everyone feels angry, you can hit me twice, but don''t slap my face."


    Seeing the young man squatting on the ground with his hands clasped together and holding them above his head while mumbling some incantation, Lu Que was amused and could not help but laugh.


    The youth crouched on the ground. Hearing the laughter behind him, he didn''t seem to be very old. He carefully turned around and saw a youth who was about the same age as him standing behind him. His face showed embarrassment and anger.


    "I say, you. No matter how you walk, there''s no sound at all. I''m so scared that my heart is trembling. I don''t even have half a life left. Tell me how you should compensate me."


    "My dear friend, you''ve been sneaking around my doorstep. I didn''t take you to the officials, so why are you asking me to compensate you?" Seeing the clear and limpid eyes of the teenager in front of him, Lu Que knew that he meant no harm.


    "Your house?" The young man circled the landing twice, "You said this is your home? This place belongs to the Duke of Wei''s mansion, are you Lu Que? "


    "Looking at your appearance just now, you seem to be avoiding those servants. If I were to yell here, I wonder where you would go?" Lu Que didn''t answer the young man''s question. Instead, he pointed with his finger and walked towards the few men on the other side of the street.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, please don''t. Little brother knows he was wrong. Our families are friends after all. Brother Lu QIanxian won''t just watch little brother make a fool of himself, right?" The youth secretly glanced at the big man walking towards the distance while cupping his hands towards Lu Que.


    "I wonder who Brother Ren is?" Lu Que looked at the young man with a strange expression. His father was from a humble family. Although he was now part of the government, he didn''t have many friends with the Wei and Lu family.


    "Ai, Brother Lu, my name is Zhuge Yan."


    "Zhuge Yan, Zhuge Yan?" Lu Kai repeated his actions twice and suddenly, he understood.


    The person in front of him should be the eldest grandson of the Imperial Assistant Minister, the Zhuge family. If that was the case, the two families could be considered to have been friends for generations. This Zhuge Yan''s father, Zhuge Ju, should have been the strategist of the Sky Fire Legion.


    There were also rumors in the capital. The son of the Residence of Yun was gentle like jade, he was a talent of the times; the son of the Gu family was calm and resolute, he was the choice of famous generals; only the eldest grandson of the Zhuge family lingered in the brothel at the age of fourteen, he was indeed a debauchee young master.


    "Brother Zhuge, what are you doing?"


    "Hai, don''t mention it anymore. Originally, I was going to have a meal at the Hundred Treasures Pavilion. How could I have imagined that my purse would be stolen? Zhuge Yan also had a wry smile on his face.


    "Brother Zhuge, you are the eldest grandson of Prime Minister Zhuge. Just tell the shop owner clearly. Don''t tell me that they don''t trust the credibility of the Crown Prince''s Palace?" Lu Que felt incredulous.


    "Don''t you know where the Hundred Treasures Hall is? May I know the relationship between Hundred Treasures Hall and you? " Zhuge Yan looked strangely at Lu Que.


    Lu Que looked at Zhuge Yan blankly and shook his head.


    Seeing that Lu Que really had no idea, Zhuge Yan sighed and said, "This Hundred Treasures Pavilion is where the Grand Princess and her close friends gathered before she left the pavilion. Back in the day, before the Duke of Wei left for the battle, he had gathered with a group of generals for a feast in the Hundred Treasures Pavilion. As such, he was also known as the Hero Pavilion. Furthermore, all of the restaurant''s dishes are from the palace menu. Every day, there will be a lot of customers, and the business will be extremely good. "


    "Then what does this have to do with me?"


    "This Treasure House is the Grand Princess''s property. It could be considered my bad luck. A while ago, a few young masters of the house of the Marquis started arguing at the Hundred Treasures Hall and attacked and destroyed quite a few things. The Grand Princess was infuriated, and she ordered her men to strip those unlucky fellows, making them the laughingstock of the capital. Afterwards, the Grand Princess ordered that anyone who causes trouble at the Hundred Treasures Store shall follow this rule. "


    "So you just finished your meal and ran off because you were afraid of being roamed?" Recently, Lu Que had been studying in the Mansion and didn''t know about this. Hearing Zhuge Yan''s words, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He felt that this Prime Minister''s eldest grandson still owed him money.


    "Brother Lu, look at how miserable I am. Don''t laugh at me." A wry smile appeared on Zhuge Yan''s face as he pointed at his robes, which had been torn in several places just moments ago when he was escaping.


    "This is not a big deal. Brother Zhuge, do you need to go into the mansion to change your clothes?"


    "Ai, so what? I have experienced much more miserable than this." After finishing her sentence, she took out a folding fan from somewhere and shook it with an air of elegance. If one did not see the description in front of him at this moment, he would appear to be an elegant and refined young noble. However, with the addition of that one fan, he looked like a beggar in his outer robes, causing others to burst out laughing.


    "Brother Lu, where are you going?" Zhuge Yan stretched out half of his head to take another look outside. He was relieved when he saw that the few burly men had already left.


    "I just arrived at Qian Yuan City so I want to go for a walk. I heard that the tower is a place of worship for the sages, and is also a place of excellence. If you want to go there, you should take a look. "


    "What do you mean, worship pagoda? That''s a place where poor scholars go. Those who go there will become bookworms sooner or later." With that, Zhuge Yan glanced outside the alleyway and continued, "Since Brother Lu has just arrived in the capital, you''re definitely not familiar with the various places in the capital. How about I serve as a guide and accompany you on a stroll around the capital?"


    "That''s good. But Brother Zhuge, you, you''re going to wear this?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing, it''s nothing at all. Let''s go, we''ll go to Xihe Square first. We heard that a few caravans from Sha Hai are coming, so we''ll go watch the show." As he spoke, Zhuge Yan didn''t wait for Lu Que''s approval before dragging him out of the alley and into the crowd on the main street.


    "Brother Zhuge, how much longer do we have to walk?" Lu Que and Zhuge Yan had already walked for more than an hour through several streets. Lu Que had some doubts as to whether this eldest son of the Residence really knew the way or not.


    "We''ll be there after we cross the street in front of us." Zhuge Yan swallowed his saliva and said tiredly.


    "This Qianyuan City is really big, much bigger than the one in the Cloud Nest City." Lu Que said with a sigh. He had been to the Cloud Nesting City before as well. As the capital of the Great Xuan Empire, the Cloud Nesting City was much smaller in terms of scale.


    "Cloud Perching City?" Zhuge Yan shook her head disdainfully, "The original name of this place was Spirit Hill, which is the mound where the palace is now. Emperor Taizu used a million prisoners of war to surround the city and took more than ten years to finish it. In addition to the successive dynasties of construction, the current Qian Yuan City is at least six times bigger than the one in Xi Yun City. "


    "So that''s how it is." Upon hearing Zhuge Yan''s words, Lu Que nodded his head in understanding as he carefully observed the things on the street. The road they were walking on was not the main street of Qian Yuan City, nor was it a famous city square. However, the streets were still filled with people, and the sounds of people selling could be heard.


    After a few more turns, a several zhang tall gate appeared before them.


    "But I''m so tired." Seeing the signboard of the West Peace Workshop, Zhuge Yan let out a long breath and hammered his sore thigh.


    "Brother Zhuge, have you never been to Xihe Square before?" Zhuge Yan''s residence wasn''t too far away from the Lu family''s residence. Judging from Zhuge Yan''s appearance, this shouldn''t be his first time here. How could he be so tired?


    "He has been here before. However, he used to come in his family''s carriage. This is the first time he has used his legs to come here." Zhuge Yan unceremoniously twisted her waist and stretched her muscles before feeling a little better. Brother Lu, let''s go and take a look as well. "


    Just as Zhuge Yan pulled him into Xihe Square, Lu Que was struck dumb by the scene in front of him. Even Zhuge Yan, who had been by his side a few times, was now filled with shock.


    He saw countless foreign merchants, camels with different colors, and goods of different styles piled up in the Western Paradise Market.


    In the marketplace, the sound of a peddler shouting with an accent filled with sand sea, as well as the melodious sound of a musical instrument unceasingly entered their ears.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so lively today. Brother Lu, let''s go ahead and take a look." Although he had been here a few times, it was the first time that Zhuge Yan had seen the West Peace Workshop bustling with activity. His curiosity was greatly piqued.


    "Alright." Lu Que nodded his head. His eyes were starting to run out of vision as he followed the stream of people in the marketplace, moving forward bit by bit.


    After walking forward for a while, there were two rows of dancers with their veils covered, dancing to the music at the entrance of an extravagantly decorated shop. These dancers appeared to be at the prime of their life. They were alluring in their dancing and their movements were charming. They attracted a large number of people''s attention as they blocked half of the road. Cheers could be heard from time to time.


    It took a lot of effort for Zhuge Yan to pull Lu Que to the front of the crowd. Lu Que looked at the dancers, who were dressed in revealing clothes and dressed in flirting attire, and felt a little embarrassed. Zhuge Yan, on the other hand, continued to clap and cheer. He was no different from the other staring men. Those who didn''t know it wouldn''t be able to tell that he was the eldest grandson of the prime minister and heir to the Duke''s estate.


    "Brother Lu, since we''re here to play, we should let them go. Look at these dancers, then look at their dancing positions. This is much better than the royal court music and dancing." As Zhuge Yan talked with Lu Que, she cheered.


    Looking at Zhuge Yan''s expression, Lu Que shook his head and forcefully pulled him out of the crowd.


    "Brother Lu, I haven''t seen enough. Why did you pull me out?" Zhuge Yan said somewhat unhappily.


    "Brother Zhuge, this is not the only place in the market. Let''s go visit somewhere else."


    "Then, alright."


    The two of them went from store to store, and from booth to booth, they saw quite a few fresh things. There were Ram¨®n''s blankets, the silver of the Sada, Luoyun''s musical instruments, Leran''s horned crafts, and the unique spices and lacquers of the Sea of Sand.


    "Lu Que, look, this is the Phoenix Jade Zither of the Yanzhou University. Its sound is extremely beautiful, not inferior to the zither of my Great Gan."


    "This is Cha Yan''s Golden Mask, normally only the Cha Yan royal family would be able to use it. Look at the exquisite workmanship of this mask, it should be a burial accessory dug up by a sand thief."


    As Zhuge Yan walked, she explained everything she knew in detail, just like how Lu Que had explained.


    When the two of them reached the center of the city square, Lu Que turned around and discovered that Zhuge Yan had disappeared. He searched around for a long time before finally finding Zhuge Yan, who was squatting on the ground and chatting with the booth owner, beside a stall that was blocked by a crowd of people.


    "Brother Zhuge, what are you buying?" Lu Que walked to the side of Zhuge Yan and discovered that he was holding an azure hairpin in his hand. On the hairpin was an unknown bird, and Lu Que, who was proficient in carving, could tell at a glance that the craftsman who carved this hairpin was quite skilled in craftsmanship.


    "Brother Lu, it''s great that you''re here. I wonder if Brother Lu has brought any money, and if you can lend me ten silver? You should know that my purse was stolen." Zhuge Yan said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "Brother Zhuge, did you buy this hairpin to give to your lover?" Lu Que was a little curious. Even though the person in front of him was known as Young Noble Dang, he was only fourteen years old. Moreover, Lu Que knew that although Zhuge Yan''s behavior was different from that of an ordinary person, he was still a virgin.


    "That''s not the case either. However, that person usually treats me extremely well, and this hairpin also very well describes her skin color. Thus ¡­"


    "Lu Que saw how he kept talking with his head down and smiled while shaking it. He took out a small gold ingot from his sleeve that he had taken at random when he went out." That''s all I have. Have you seen enough? " Although Lu Que had been in Qianyuan City for more than a month, he had never bought anything of his own. Thus, he was not too sure about the purchasing power of gold and silver.


    "Enough, that''s enough. "This is one tael of gold for the officials, equivalent to eighteen taels of silver." As he spoke, he handed the gold ingot to the old vendor.


    After inspecting the quality of the gold ingots, the old stall owner took out a cloth bag from his bosom. Inside the cloth bag, there were some scattered silver and copper coins.


    "Uncle, I think the carving of this wooden pagoda is pretty good. If we want the wooden pagoda and the hairpin, then you don''t need to look for money, do you?" Lu Que picked up a wooden nine-story pagoda from the stall.


    "Good, good, good." Although the craftsmanship was not bad, the wood used was extremely light. He felt that this item was definitely not worth much and had been put out to enrich the stall. Now that someone was willing to pay eight taels of silver to buy it, he was naturally willing to do so.


    After Lu Que and Zhuge Yan finished buying their things, they strolled around the city square. Seeing that it was getting late, they called for a horse carriage and headed home.

 C16

    By the time he got back to the Duke of Wei''s estate, it was already the time of the lantern. He hastily ate dinner and locked himself in his room as Lu Que had something on his mind.


    Unlike the calm expression he had seen in the afternoon at the West Peace Workshop, Lu Que was currently curiously looking at the one foot tall wooden nine-story pagoda.


    Lu Que, who had been living in the Ring Creek Valley since he was a child, had a very different upbringing compared to his peers. Due to the closed environment around him, he could not be like children living in a dried up environment and have all kinds of fun methods. As for his uncle, Mu Zhi, who came from an aristocratic family, had given him all kinds of machinery and wood, which had become Lu Que''s favorite toy in his childhood.


    In the span of more than ten years, he had viewed Lu Que as his nephew''s wooden stick. Not only had he made all kinds of mechanical wood for Lu Que to play with, he had also taught him the method of how to create and crack the mechanical wood.


    So this afternoon, on the street stall of the West Peace Workshop, Lu Que recognized at a glance that this was an extremely crafted mechanical wood. Furthermore, Lu Que knew that the mechanical wood was used by the common folk to develop their children''s intelligence. For example, the Nine Layer Wooden Pagoda, which was made in an extremely intricate manner, was probably a method used to hide items by the ancient mechanisms and the Mu Clan, an aristocratic clan. This nine level mechanism tower was crafted so meticulously that if there were items hidden inside, it would definitely not be something simple.


    The more complicated parts were composed of thirty-three pieces of wood or forty-two pieces of wood. Lu Que had previously unraveled the most complicated parts of the wood, which was a helpless lock made up of ninety-nine pieces of wood that had to be forged by his uncle only after half a month.


    From Lu Que''s point of view, this wooden tower was not difficult to decipher. He just processed the excess part of the tenon post and carved it into patterns, disguising it as the shape of a nine-story pagoda. As long as he found the main tenon pole, he would be able to dismantle it bit by bit.


    After about two hours, Lu Que finally disassembled the entire wooden tower. However, when he opened it, Lu Que was dumbfounded. It was different from the usual mechanical wood. The wooden tower was hollow. There was a cyan colored wooden ball the size of an adult''s palm inside the hollow space. Taking a closer look under the candlelight, it was possible to tell that this was a mechanism lock.


    Each and every one of the scones required one''s eyesight to see clearly. They were seamlessly pieced together, densely packed together to form a round sphere. What was even more miraculous was that even though he could see the tenon pillars with his eyes, they were exceptionally smooth when he held them in his hands. If he did not use his eyes and only used his hands to feel it, he would definitely think that it was a wooden ball made from a piece of wood.


    Lu Que held the spherical mechanism lock, which he had never seen before, and rummaged through it for a while. He fiddled with it for a long time but could not find the position of the main mortise pillar. Using the light of the candle, he formed several wooden balls with their dowel posts, until he felt dizzy. It was only then that Lu Que could count that this wooden ball actually consisted of three hundred and sixty dowel pillars. It was much more complicated than the most complicated mechanism he had ever seen.


    Closing his eyes to rest for a while, Lu Que went back to rummaging through the mechanism log. He couldn''t find any clues until the night watchman knocked on the third board.


    For the next few days, Lu Que stayed in his room, studying the mechanism, but there was nothing he could do. His family thought he was in his room preparing for the test, so they didn''t pay much attention to it.


    During this period of time, Lu Que, who could not find a solution, even used an axe to split the wooden ball open to see what treasure was inside. However, when the sharp iron axe landed on the wooden ball, not even a mark was left. That seemingly light and strange wooden ball was actually extremely sturdy.


    After resolving the issue for a few more days, Lu Que, who was truly powerless, had no choice but to ask his father, Lu Chun, to invite his uncle, Mu Xing, who had already been transferred to the Feng Xiang Army to resolve his doubts.


    "Jiu Er, your uncle Mu has invited you over. However, you must tell your father why you called your uncle Mu so urgently. What is the purpose of your invitation?" Lu Chun looked curiously at his son, he also felt that his son''s mental state had not been very good in recent days. Every day, he would eat a quick meal and then return to his room.


    Seeing his father, Lu Chun, and uncle, Mu Xing, looking at him curiously, Lu Que quickly took out the mechanical wooden ball that had been bothering him for the past few days. Uncle Mu, this nephew has invited uncle here today for the sake of this wooden ball.


    "This is ¡­" Mu Xing looked at the wooden ball in a daze before giving Lu Que a puzzled look. However, Mu Xing had watched Lu Que grow up since he was young. He knew that he wouldn''t take out this wooden ball for no reason. There must be some sort of secret behind it. When he picked up the wooden ball and placed it in the sunlight for a closer look, his expression changed greatly. He said with a shaky voice, "Nephew Xian, where did you get this?"


    "Uncle knows this thing?" Hearing this, Lu Que was overjoyed. Indeed, there was an expert in the field. Uncle Woodcarver, who had spent his entire life researching mechanisms, was indeed much stronger than him.


    Seeing that Mu Chi had examined the tower closely while facing the sun, Lu Que nodded his head. He hurriedly picked up the reassembled wooden pagoda from the ground and said, "This wooden pagoda was obtained by nephew from a stall in the West Peace Workshop a few days ago. The wooden ball in uncle''s hand is hidden within this wooden pagoda. "My nephew has been trying to solve the problem for a few days but has been unable to do anything, so I can only trouble you then, uncle."


    "So that''s how it is." Hearing Lu Que''s words, Mu Xing nodded his head and glanced at the wooden pagoda before placing the wooden ball in his hand. He slowly rotated the wooden ball and carefully observed the surface of the ball. From time to time, he would lightly tap the surface of the ball with his finger.


    After about the time it took to make a cup of tea, Woodcarver stopped. He tightly furrowed his brow, his eyes somewhat empty. He seemed to be recalling something, and his expression suddenly turned joyful, then solemn.


    "Brother Mu, what is this thing?" Lu Chun, on the other hand, rarely saw such an expression on his younger brother''s face. Moreover, he was also curious in his heart, hence he asked this question.


    "Big Brother Lu, nephew, this is the Heaven-Revolving Lock." Mu Xing''s eyes lit up as he looked at the wooden ball in his hand. His tightly furrowed brows slowly relaxed.


    "Uncle, what is the ''Heaven-Revolving Lock''?" This was the first time he had heard of this name.


    "Heavenly Revolving Lock. It is the most complicated type of lock amongst all mechanisms. It is called the Heavenly Revolving Lock of the Eight Trigrams and Eight Trigrams. It was the secret of the gate back in the day that you used 360 wooden tenons to combine the Yin and Yang elements of the cycle. I have only heard of it, and this is the first time I have seen it. " Mu Xing tossed and turned the wooden ball as if he had found a precious treasure.


    "Mechanical door? Didn''t the mechanism door get destroyed during the dynasty''s Great Xuan period? " Lu Chun was slightly surprised to hear the name of the mechanism door. Counting the time, it had been almost five hundred years since the gate was destroyed.


    "Big Brother Lu is right, but my Mu Clan''s ancestor was once a direct disciple of the Inner Sect. Unfortunately, when the Inner Sect was destroyed, although our ancestor managed to escape, because he was still young at the time, he did not learn all of his abilities. I have also seen that bit of information in my ancestor''s letter about this Yin Yang Eight Trigrams Lock. " Mu Xing sighed and said.


    "Then uncle, do you have a way to break it?" The main reason why Lu Que asked Mu Que to come was because of this.


    Mu Zhi looked at Lu Que with a smile and said, "Nephew, do you still remember what Uncle said when he taught you how to solve Mechanical Wood?"


    "Uncle once said that the mechanisms and trees have countless shapes and changes without any reason. However, they never deviate from their original order, and there are always possibilities to be found. Or for a tenon column to control the overall tai chi buckle. It may be two two buttons at once, or three buttons at a time. " Lu Que said after recalling for a moment.


    "Nephew is right, but this cycle is a bit different." This thing knows Yin Yang, Eight Trigrams, Circulatory Cycle. The locks are divided into the primary stage, the secondary stage and the eighth stage. Mu Xing was extremely fond of Lu Que and did not hide anything. He directly told Lu Que the secret of the Heavenly Secrets.


    "Uncle, you mean this Heavenly Lock has ten dowels?" You need to push it together before you can undo it? " Lu Que was somewhat surprised. No wonder he had been unable to understand anything for so long. He never expected it to be so complicated. But even if they knew the method, it would not be an easy thing to find the ten mortise pillars from the three hundred and sixty mortise pillars.


    Seeing Lu Que looking at him with a hopeful expression, Mu Xing could not help but smile bitterly. This was the first time he had seen something like this. Even though he knew the method, it would take a lot of effort to unlock it.


    "Brother Mu, since this Heaven Revolving Lock is so complicated, what use does it have?" Lu Chun asked curiously after listening for a long time. According to the books, the mechanism door had also been famous for a while. Since this thing was a secret of the door, then there must be a secret use.


    After thinking for a moment, Woodcarver organized his thoughts and said. If you take the wooden arts and the mortise together, compared to the civil affairs. The Yin-Yang Eight Trigrams Lock was equivalent to a saint''s scripture. As for the other organs, they are equivalent to the discussions of all the generations of people in the literary world. "


    Hearing Mu Ke''s words, Lu Chun and Lu Que, father and son, were a little surprised. They never would have thought that this small wooden ball was actually the source of the entire Morningsun Mechanism.


    "However, this Heaven-Revolving Lock is the first thing in the world after the door was destroyed. Maybe there are some secrets hidden inside." After saying that, Mu Xing looked carefully at the wooden ball in his hand. As the most outstanding descendant of the current generation of the Mechanical family, he also wanted to know what other things were hidden within this Heavenly Barrier other than the highest theory behind it.


    Lu Chun and Lu Que, upon seeing Mu Que''s engrossed look, did not disturb him. Fortunately, the two of them were very patient people, so they just sat quietly to one side, looking at the wooden ball spinning while muttering some words to each other.


    Unknowingly, several hours had passed and the sky was about to turn dark. After sitting in a daze for an entire afternoon, Woodburn suddenly burst into laughter. His two hands gripped the wooden ball, his two thumbs pressing down on it, the other eight fingers moving in a series of movements, and with a few cracking sounds, a few more protruding stumps appeared on the smooth and smooth spherical surface. The wooden ball was also overjoyed, turning it over by half a circle, his eight fingers pressing down at the same time, and a few more protruding stumps appeared on the spherical surface, staring at the movements of Lu Que on his wooden hand, carefully counting, no more, no less, exactly ten.


    He placed the wooden balls in the middle of the round table and began to remove the dowel pillars one by one. His movements were very slow, and he had to carefully inspect each one of them before placing them in a certain position on the round table. When the entire wooden ball was completely removed, the sky had already darkened. A maid had long since come over to take charge of the lights, inviting the three of them to eat in the main hall. However, the three people in the room did not move. Mu Xing was still immersed in the state of comprehending the mechanisms and the Dao, while Lu Chun and Lu Que were staring at the table full of tenons in shock. If they did not see it with their own eyes, they would never have imagined that there would actually be someone who could create such a complicated and wondrous item.


    "What is this?" Lu Que suddenly noticed that at the center of the round table, there seemed to be something that was slightly reflecting the light of a candle. Upon closer inspection, they turned out to be five pieces of jade the size of grains. If one didn''t pay close attention, one really wouldn''t notice.


    Lu Que walked up to the five jade pieces and held them in his hand. He noticed that there were three cylindrical jade pieces and two semi-circular jade pieces. It seemed like there were some small patterns on the jade pieces, but because of the dim candlelight in the room, it was hard to see them clearly.


    The three of them studied the jade for a while, but did not find anything magical about it, as if it was a piece of trash carved into them, and could not help but feel a little disappointed. However, the three of them did not pay too much attention to it, after all, they had already seen the long-lost Yin Yang Eight Trigrams.


    He hesitated for a moment and then said with embarrassment, "Brother Lu, nephew, can you let me take this [Heavenly Lock] away? I will make a new set and then return the original item to you."


    Lu Chun, seeing Mu Zhi''s hopeful expression, did not say a word. Instead, he looked at his son, Lu Que. This thing belonged to his son. Although he was a father, he couldn''t help but feel sorry for his son.


    "Uncle, there''s no need to go through all that trouble again. Just take it away." Although this item is a precious treasure to mechanisms and Daos, to me, it''s nothing more than a joke. Besides, didn''t uncle already take out the treasure for your nephew? " Lu Que smiled as he shook the jade in his hand.


    Hearing Lu Que''s words, Mu Xing could not help but let out a long sigh of relief. His heart was filled with gratitude and gratification. This Heaven''s Lock was nothing to the Lu family, but to the Mu family, it was too important. As long as he could get a good understanding of the secrets, then it would be extremely important for the entire Mu Clan to work together. Lu Que, on the other hand, didn''t mind at all and sent him out. This showed how deep their friendship was.


    Mu Xing knew that such a favor and a word of thanks was too shallow. He could only pat Lu Que on the shoulder with a flushed face.


    Seeing his son Lu Que deal with this matter in such a way, Lu Chun also nodded his head in satisfaction and said with a smile, "Brother Mu, we have to meet such a rare treasure today. Let''s go to the front hall and drink a few drinks with your brother.


    "Since brother asked for it, little brother should accompany you."


    It was already late in the morning, and his heart was full of anxiety. He only drank a few cups with Lu Chun before leaving with the reassembled Heaven-Revolving Lock.


    After dinner, Lu Que went back to his room and lay on his bed thinking about what had happened that afternoon. He couldn''t help but sigh in admiration in his heart.


    After thinking for a while, he started to sweat profusely. He called for a servant to fetch him some water for him. He sat inside the wooden barrel and soaked in the warm water. He could not help but feel a little tired. In the past few days, he had spent quite a bit of effort on unlocking the Heaven-Revolving Lock, as well as on studying and studying it. After taking a bath, he stared out the window at the bright moon. Today was another fifteen years old. He had already been out of River Ring Valley for two whole months. Although his current life was much better and richer than his life in the valley, he still missed his previous life. He missed Little White, missed Big or Small Violet, missed Brother Lu, and missed that valley where he had lived for more than ten years.


    As he thought about it, Lu Que felt that his eyelids were heavy. He went to bed with a sense of loss.


    It was already the early summer, so Lu Que did not close the window. The silver moon rose up to the skies, emitting a clear and cold moonlight as it shone from the window into the house. It cast shadows on the windows.


    Unknowingly, the five pieces of jade that Lu Que had casually placed on the table slowly floated in the air, emitting a hazy green light. The jade cauldron gifted by the Nine-colored Deer also slowly floated out from Lu Que''s clothes, spinning in the air.


    The thumb sized jade cauldron spun faster and faster in the air. The five rice sized jade pieces, as if attracted by the jade cauldron, also quickly revolved around the jade cauldron. The green light of the jade cauldron interweaved with the green light of the jade pieces. After an unknown amount of time, the jade cauldron stopped rotating and just quietly stood there in midair. Unknowingly, the five jade pieces had already been embedded on the jade cauldron and merged into one.


    With a weng sound, the jade cauldron vibrated slightly in the air. An invisible ripple spread outwards with the jade cauldron as the center. At the same time, the image of a huge green cauldron flashed across the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Even the scholarly man who was enjoying the moon and drinking at this moment, upon seeing the shadow of the giant cauldron, must have thought that he was seeing things.


    At the same time, the Imperial Spirit Beast Little White, who was sleeping on the green tree, suddenly opened its eyes and looked in the direction of the northeast of the city.


    A hint of confusion appeared in Xiao Bai''s eyes before he seemed to recall something. He faced the bright moon in the sky and let out a long howl. Within that howl, there was a strong sense of joy.

 C17

    Lil ''White excitedly jumped back and forth between the branches of the green wood. When the Jade Cauldron had regained its original appearance, Whitey''s body had become much more robust in the blink of an eye, and the decorative patterns on its body had become much more solid. The originally sparse grayish-black pattern had now turned completely black, and a few new black lines had appeared. White hair and black stripes, black and white, an indescribable rhythm, emitted from Little White''s body.


    Standing on the green tree, he slapped the lake from afar. The lake suddenly sank, and a paw print that was dozens of meters tall appeared on the surface of the water, followed by a huge wave that rose up into the air from the surface of the water. The wave spread out in all directions like a hurricane, bringing up countless fish, turtle, shrimp, and crabs.


    When Whitey saw the scene it created, it could not help but become even more excited. A very human-like smile appeared on its lips. It looked especially adorable with its chubby face and round body.


    As for the struggling dragon in the waves, it seemed to feel that it was caused by the guy on the island. It paddled with its four limbs while facing the direction of the island, opening its mouth wide and roaring soundlessly.


    When Lil ''White saw the appearance of the dragon, his originally happy little face creased into a frown as he once again sent a slap over. The alligator was sent flying, flying through the air in a long parabola, landing not too far away from the Heavenly Mirage Grass. It landed on the ground, breathing in and out less.


    A threatening growl came from the side of the Heavenly Mirage Grass. Obviously, the Violet Tattooed Panther was very dissatisfied with the sudden appearance of the Alligator. When the Violet Tattooed Panther noticed that the dragon was already on the verge of death, and its mind was once again muddled by the heavenly miasma, it flashed forward and firmly bit at the dragon''s throat.


    Although the Purple Tattooed Panther''s intelligence was not high, it knew that the entire island was Whitey''s territory. If it wanted to hunt, it could only go to the north side of the island through a bridge to hunt in the forest. It had also seen the scene just now and knew that the alligator that had delivered itself to its doorstep was none other than the Island Owner, Little White. Therefore, regardless of whether it was for his shriveled stomach or to vent his anger on Island Owner Xiao Bai, he had to kill this dragon.


    At the same time, the jade cauldron in Lu Que''s room, which had been still for a long time, was slowly changing from the size of a thumb to the size of a fist at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The jade cauldron slowly floated above Lu Que''s head. The beast button on the lid of the jade cauldron slowly rotated for half a circle. Opening the lid, a cloud of green qi flowed down from within the jade cauldron like a torrent.


    In his dreams, Lu Que felt a cooling energy seeping from his heart to his limbs and bones. His entire body felt incomparably comfortable. He could not help but smack his lips in satisfaction and turn his body over.


    After about an hour, the green aura within the jade cauldron had completely merged into Lu Que''s body. With a gentle shake, the jade cauldron closed and floated to a stop not far from Lu Que''s bed. Lu Que, who was still sleeping soundly, felt that his body was a little hot. Subconsciously, he kicked the blanket that was covering him to the side.


    "Lu Que?" A voice that sounded like a child''s voice that he had never heard before sounded in Lu Que''s heart.


    "Lu Que, wake up."


    "Lu Que, wake up."


    "Lu Que ~ Lu Que ~ ~ Lu Que ~"


    Lu Que called out again and again with anxiety in his voice. In his dreams, Lu Que was annoyed by the sound and felt his body getting hotter. In this short period of time, he was already sweating profusely and slowly woke up.


    Lu Que slowly opened his eyes and saw a fist-sized jade cauldron floating not too far away from his bed. He was startled and quickly sat up, waking up from his stupor.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, the voice that he thought was a dream sounded in his mind.


    "Lu Que, Lu Que ~"


    "Who?" Who''s talking? " Even though Lu Que was calm and collected, he was still a fourteen year old boy. Suddenly, he heard a strange voice coming from the Silent Night Room. He felt uneasy in his heart.


    "Lu Que, it''s me, Little White."


    "Xiaobai?" You said you''re a noob? You never return to the mountain? Where are you? Why can''t I see you? " Hearing a voice calling him Little White, Lu Que was overjoyed. He had seen the Nine-colored Deer speak before, so he didn''t think too much about it as he knew how to speak to Little White. He looked around and found that other than the jade cauldron, there was no sign of Little White. Little White, are you inside this jade cauldron? "


    "Lu Que, don''t ask so much for now. Hurry up and circulate your energy. Take a look at your current body." Little White''s voice was filled with anxiety.


    "Ugh." Hearing Whitey''s words, Lu Que realized that there was a constant stream of heat rising from his pores and his entire body felt like it was being roasted by fire.


    Lu Que couldn''t figure out what was going on and what was going on. He quickly sat cross-legged, calmed his breathing, and formed a seal with his hands.


    Lu Que felt like his body was like a oven as three streams of heat flowed within his body, crawling around like ants. The heat continuously flowed from his meridians and blood cavities into the third layer, then from the upper, middle and lower layer, repeating again and again. However, with each cycle, Lu Que could feel the shackles in his body being opened a little bit, and the bottleneck that had been holding on for a long time was also weakened.


    Just when Lu Que felt that he was running out of energy, the jade cauldron shook once again and climbed onto his head. The lid of the jade cauldron was completely opened and the green energy within the cauldron washed over his body like a waterfall.


    With the help of the green gas, Lu Que''s hands trembled like lotus flowers as ancient and mysterious Dao Seals continuously formed and changed in Lu Que''s hands. As the seals changed, Lu Que absorbed the cyan qi at an ever-increasing rate.


    At this moment, Lu Que''s breathing was getting slower and slower. The warm flow of air, which originally only had three strands, was instantly split into hundreds of strands after the blue qi entered his body. In the blink of an eye, it had turned into thousands of strands which were moving along a mysterious trajectory in his body.


    When Lu Que''s breathing had completely stopped, all the warm currents once again merged into three streams. They moved slowly along the blood vessels and meridians, inch by inch. The pores on his body opened up and with every inch the warm currents in his body were absorbed by the cyan qi in his body. As the jade cauldron rotated, an unknown scripture was imprinted into Lu Que''s mind.


    Lu Que, who was in a meditative state, did not know this. At this moment, there was a huge vortex of spiritual energy that was like a funnel spinning above the Duke of Wei''s mansion. The surrounding spiritual energy was being sucked into the vortex like a river returning to the sea.


    At the same time, on the wall of Lu Que''s yard, Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing, awakened by the change in spiritual energy, were standing side by side, looking worriedly at their son who was sitting cross-legged on the bed through the window. However, due to the cover of the bed, they did not see the jade cauldron that was currently suspended upside down above Lu Que''s head.


    "Husband, Little Qiao, what, what kind of cultivation technique is he cultivating?" Yu Chuqing stuttered. She was indeed shocked. Such a huge amount of spiritual energy was not inferior to her at the ''One with the Earth'' realm.


    Thirty-six Foundation Establishment, first stage, first stage, first stage, second stage ¡­ it seems that my son is about to break through." Lu Chun was also a little worried. He knew that his son''s cultivation technique came from a fragment of the island and was much more exquisite and profound than the Foundation Establishment Techniques he had seen before. However, he had never expected that his son would have such power.


    "But, husband, if we''re unable to handle such an influx of spiritual energy, what should we do?" While the two of them were talking, the vortex of spiritual energy in the air grew even larger.


    "The path of cultivation is to go against the heavens. Now that we can''t help much, we can only rely on ourselves. " Lu Chun also sighed at the sky.


    As the vortex of spiritual energy in the sky above the Residence of the Duke of Wei grew larger, countless experts in the capital woke up from their dreams and walked out of their rooms. As the vortex of spiritual energy in the sky above the Capital of the Duke of Wei''s Residence grew larger, numerous experts in the room woke up from their dreams and walked out of their rooms. Everyone thought that the one who had created such a commotion must be the God of War who had just returned.


    Lu Que, who was immersed in a meditative state, had no idea what was happening in the outside world. At this moment, he felt as if a blazing sun had risen within his body. It was emitting endless rays of light, illuminating his organs, bones, muscles, meridians, blood cavities, and even his Soul Depth. Even the secret cavities and hidden acupoints in his body appeared in his mind.


    The longer the light shone, the hotter Lu Que''s body became, but not a drop of sweat came out. The uncomfortable and stifling feeling made him feel like he was going to die in the next moment, but he could feel that as long as he could persevere, he would be able to enter a completely different world. Lu Que''s hands formed seals faster and faster. The warm current that was moving inch by inch within his body was now like the mouth of a mountain, flowing unceasingly.


    Two hours had passed, four hours had passed, six hours had passed, the night watchman had just knocked on the fifth fragment of the night sky, the sky was already starting to turn white. Just as the sun rose out of the mountains and the purple clouds from the east flashed past, Lu Que''s body suddenly shook as his ears rumbled.


    Lu Que opened his eyes and let out a long sigh of relief. His face was full of joy. He had finally succeeded! The thirty-six Foundation Establishment stages that had been holding him back for almost a year had finally been achieved! Because of the Green Wood Sect''s laws, he had yet to enter the stage of condensing his Blood Meridian. However, he had already reached the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage. By the time he turned fifteen, he would be able to enter the Refinement Realm.


    Just as Lu Que was rejoicing, the jade cauldron hanging upside down over his head slowly shrunk and landed in his palm. Carefully looking at the thumb-sized jade cauldron in his hands, Lu Que realized that this jade cauldron actually had two ears and three feet. Thinking of the jade piece taken out from the Heaven-Revolving Lock yesterday, Lu Que instantly understood something.


    "Little White, Little White, are you still there?" Lu Que called out to the Jade Cauldron in his heart. Although it was always in a meditative state, he could clearly sense a familiar aura. After being together with Little White for seven years, Lu Que was certain that that was the aura of a spirit beast. However, at Lu Que''s call, the Jade Cauldron fell into silence. At this moment, two figures appeared in the room.


    "Ji-er, how are you?"


    "Ji-er, are you alright?"


    Seeing the spiritual Qi in the sky dissipating, Lu Chun and Yu Chu Qing, who had been anxiously waiting outside all night, hurriedly entered Lu Que''s room. They were so anxious that they didn''t even go to the door and jumped in through the open window.


    "Father, mother, what are you doing?" Seeing his parents enter through the window, Lu Que was at a loss. He was in a meditative state and could only sense the spiritual energy from the jade cauldron. However, he did not feel the spiritual energy whirlpool that was being absorbed by the jade cauldron.


    "Ji-er, you broke through?" Lu Chun asked.


    As soon as the couple entered the room, they could smell the pungent smell coming off Lu Que''s body. Having experienced this before, they naturally understood what was going on.


    "I just got some." Lu Que replied humbly.


    "Then how do you feel right now? Are you feeling uncomfortable anywhere?" Yu Chuqing was still worried that the huge amount of spiritual energy in the air would have some negative effects on her son.


    "Feel? It feels good. " Lu Que felt the condition of his body and said, "I''ve never felt so good before."


    Seeing Lu Que''s look, the couple let out a sigh of relief. Lu Chun asked, "QIao, what''s your cultivation level now?"


    Seeing the look of anticipation on his parents'' faces, Lu Que smiled and said, "Thirty-six Foundation Establishment, peak."


    "Hu ~" The husband and wife pair glanced at each other and heaved a sigh of relief, and their faces were filled with smiles. In the two hundred years since the founding of the Great Gan Nation, other than the astounding Emperor Yu Wenzu, no one had managed to reach the thirty-sixth rank in the Foundation Establishment Stage. His son Lu Que was the second.


    Putting down their worries, the couple frowned as they found the smell of the room unpleasant.


    "Men, bring three buckets of hot water and bathe the crown prince." Yu Chuqing shouted loudly and jumped out of the window. She was wearing the clothes from when she slept and her makeup was not yet ready. If someone saw her, it would be disgraceful.


    Seeing his wife come out of the window and then looking at his son''s wrinkled nose, Lu Chun could not help but shake his head and smile. As he walked out the door, he said, "After you''re done showering, come over for breakfast. Tell me what''s going on."


    Just as Lu Chun walked out of the door, a few servants came in carrying three buckets. After Lu Que sent them out, he quickly took off his clothes and took a bath. Only after washing the third bucket of water did he remove the smell from his body. Looking at the muddy first bucket of water and then looking at the muddy second bucket, Lu Que could not help but smile bitterly.


    After taking a bath, Lu Que went to his study and took out the jade cauldron. When the Nine-colored Deer gave him this jade cauldron, he felt that it was a treasure. However, he did not notice that the jade cauldron was missing two ears and three legs. He didn''t expect that the piece of jade hidden in the Heaven-Revolving Lock was actually a part of this jade cauldron. What was even more unexpected was that after the jade cauldron was completely restored, it actually allowed him to break through the realm that he had been plaguing for a long time.


    Furthermore, the Jade Cauldron left behind by the Substitute Spiritual Beast was able to communicate with Whitey. Lu Que looked at it for a while before calling out to the Jade Cauldron once again, "Little White, Little White."


    "Lu Que, are you okay?" A childish voice sounded in Lu Que''s heart.


    "Me? What''s wrong with me? Little White, where are you? Have you also never returned to the mountain? Let me tell you, this Qianyuan City is huge, there are many interesting places, how about we go together? "


    To his parents, Lu Que was a son that they didn''t need to worry about; to the seniors of the Creek Ring Valley, Lu Que was a respectful and courteous youth; to those of the same age who he had met back in the imperial capital, Lu Que was a slightly mysterious and cold son of the Crown Prince; and to Little White, who had grown up together, Lu Que was the only one who showed the same temperament as his age.


    "I ¡­ I''m still in the Unreturned Mountain." This might be his first time communicating with someone through the mind, so other than Lu Que, Lil ''White would stop whenever he said it.


    "Then what did you tell me?" Lu Que was surprised.


    "Yes ~ It''s that jade cauldron." This jade cauldron is a holy treasure of the Spirit Controlling Sect, it is my treasure. I can only communicate with you through the Jade Cauldron. "


    "So that''s how it is." Lu Que nodded his head in understanding before asking in confusion, "Little White, since this jade cauldron is your treasure, why is it with Brother Lu? And the ears, ears, and legs of this jade cauldron are actually hidden in a Heaven-Revolving Lock. Why is this so? "


    "I''m not sure about the specifics." Little White was silent for a moment. "I ¡­ I only know that this Spirit Controlling Cauldron is the companion treasure of the first generation spirit beast. It is closely related to the spirit beast. However, I don''t know the exact connection." "However, I can feel that this spirit pill furnace isn''t complete. According to my memories, there should still be 12 star inscriptions on it."


    "Twelve Yuan Painting?" Lu Que hurriedly brought the jade cauldron in front of him and examined it closely. He even rubbed it a few times with his hand. However, it was smooth without any marks. Little White, this cauldron doesn''t have anything on it.


    "I don''t think so." "Little White is not very sure. It has also never seen the complete appearance of the God Resisting Cauldron. Everything it said earlier came from its inherited memories." "This ¡­ although the Spirit Controlling God Cauldron is the treasure of the Spirit Beast, and the spirit beast is growing stronger with it, this cauldron is not meant for me to use."


    "To whom?" Lu Que was even more surprised. Since it was a Holy Spirit Ruler item and also the companion treasure of the first generation of Spirit Beasts, why wasn''t it being used by the Spirit Beasts?


    "Lu Que, do you know who the first generation Royal Spirit Beast gave this cauldron to?" Lil ''White stayed silent for a while, then seemed to recall something from the depths of its memories.


    "Who is it? Could it be Brother Lu? "


    "No, it''s the first overlord of the Cyanwood Clan, the Flame Emperor."


    "Flame Emperor? The round mouth had two ears and three feet. Jade Cauldron? Twelve Yuan Stones? " Upon hearing Whitey mention the Flame Emperor, Lu Que remembered the stories his mother had told him. He couldn''t help but gulp and say, "Whitey, are you saying that this jade cauldron was used by the Flame Emperor to stabilize the world and symbolize the Flame Emperor''s fire civilization?"

 C18

    "Whitey, you''re saying that this jade cauldron was used by the Flame Emperor to set up a cauldron in the past, symbolizing the Flame Emperor''s Flame Emperor''s Fire Culture?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh my god!" Lu Que stared in shock at the jade cauldron in his hands that looked like a jade pendant. He never expected that this seemingly unremarkable object would actually have such an extraordinary origin. Throughout the entire history of the Cyanwood Mountain, none of the emperors could compare to the Flame Emperor, and none of the cauldrons could compare to the Flame Emperor. One had to know that he was the Flame Emperor who had established the history of the Eastern race''s civilization.


    The reason why the Cyanwood Yan Clan was called the Cyanwood Yan Clan was because the Flame Emperor had established the first country of the human race, the Great Yan Empire, in this land back then. That was why the latter was named after their country.


    "Lil ''White, why did the first generation spirit beast hand over this cauldron to the Flame Emperor?" Lu Que asked curiously.


    "I don''t know about that."


    "Then how do you know that it was the first generation spirit beast to deliver the cauldron to the Flame Emperor?"


    After a long silence, Lil ''White said, "I have a lot of memories that just appeared. I know a lot of things, but I don''t know the specifics."


    "For example, you said that this Flame Emperor Cauldron is closely related to you?"


    "Yes, I know that if I can gather all twelve elements on the cauldron, I should have the same cultivation level as the first generation spirit beast. As for how and why, I don''t know."


    Hearing Whitey''s words, Lu Que scratched his head vexedly. This was typical of those who did not know the reason behind their actions. He only knew of the results, he didn''t know of the reason, and he didn''t know of the process either. As a friend who grew up together, he wanted to help Whitey, but he didn''t know where to start.


    After chatting for a while and asking about Little White''s situation in the Unreturning Mountain, Lu Que suddenly felt a little absent-minded. Only then did he know that communicating with Little White through the Jade Cauldron would consume a certain amount of spiritual energy.


    After resting for a while and having breakfast with his parents, his parents did not ask him much about what happened last night.


    Lu Chun and Yu Chu Qing both knew that their son, Lu Que, was different from everyone else since he was young. Whether it was the Spirit Beasts or the Divine Bird, they were all very friendly to him. After the meal, he explained to him about his cultivation after reaching Foundation Establishment and repeatedly reminded him to prepare for the Double Sun exam.


    Lu Que returned to his study room and grabbed a random book as he rummaged through it absentmindedly. Perhaps because of his mental exhaustion, he found it difficult to concentrate on the page.


    Lu Que washed his face with water to clear his head a little. He walked up to his desk, pulled out a piece of snow-white paper, and pressed it down on the paperweight. After concentrating for a moment, he picked up a brush and started writing on the snow-white paper.


    He wrote over a thousand characters of scripture. After he was done, he pulled out another piece of paper and drew eight more diagrams.


    After he finished drawing the last stroke, he heaved a long sigh of relief. After comparing the scripture and the memories in his head, he smiled in satisfaction.


    At this point, Lu Que discovered that this scripture was called "The Great Sutra of the Soul". It was a cultivation technique that combined the essence, qi and spirit into one. However, what surprised him was that the description in this scripture was slightly different from what he knew. At least, it was very different from what his parents told him after dinner.


    In the past, the Great Ancestor Yu Wangshu conquered the world, destroyed the country and destroyed the sect, took the martial arts scriptures and Daoist Canon to write the¡¶ Total Collection of Martial Arts¡·, and laid the foundation for the flourishing Great Gan Martial Arts. According to his parents, the lowest to highest stages of martial arts were the Building Foundation Stage ¨C Blood Meridian Stage ¨C Qi Manipulation Realm ¨C Divine Soul Realm ¨C Great Calamity Stage ¨C and Human Realm.


    The Foundation Establishment Stage was to absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. It was the beginning of cultivation and the foundation of the Martial Dao.


    The Blood Meridian Realm, also known as the Refinement Realm, was formed from external and internal refinement. However, it was nothing more than refining the blood Meridians and purifying the blood essence within the body.


    The Qi Resisting Realm was to open up the meridians in the body, to temper true essence, and to open up the acupoints.


    The Spiritual Altar Realm, also known as the Divine Soul Realm, was a place where the soul within the body was connected and stored.


    The realm of great tribulation, also known as the realm of integration, was to combine three elements of spiritual energy to complement each other.


    After becoming one with the Dao Body, one would be in the Human Realm.


    However, this "True Sutra of the Yuan and Great Fountain of the Same" was different from what Lu Que knew. According to the scripture, this scripture brought the blood of all people together.


    While Lu Que was staring at the scripture with annoyance, his father, Lu Que, pushed open the door with a gilded letter in his hand.


    "Jiu''er, your uncle Zhuge returned to the capital last night. He just sent a greeting card to invite us father and son to take a seat at the Hundred Treasures Hall tomorrow. Didn''t you see that debauchee young master, Zhuge Yan? You two are about the same age, and since the two families are old friends, you should be more familiar with each other. "


    Lu Que heard his father''s words but did not move. His gaze was still fixated on the piece of paper covered with scriptures.


    "Ji-er, what are you looking at?" Seeing him speak, Lu Que didn''t even have the slightest reaction. Lu Chun couldn''t help but frown. He placed the invitation on a corner of the table and walked over to Lu Que.


    "Fei''er, your calligraphy has improved quite a bit these past few days. You can see that you spend quite a bit of effort on it." Lu Chun glanced at the note filled with words and nodded his head in satisfaction. The paper was filled with small words, but they were all neat and tidy. Each word seemed to be of the same size, as though it was meticulously carved. Although it lacked some artistic conception, for Lu Que who had only learned the brush and calligraphy for two months, it was already very rare.


    "Father doesn''t want to see. What did I write?" Lu Que picked up the scripture and passed it to his father, Lu Chun.


    "True Sutra of the Great Yuan Soul? This should be a Daoist scripture. " Lu Chun looked at the text and said, "Que Er has already started to write the Taoist classics, but father has never seen this piece of scripture before. Father will take a look, hmm ~ ~?" Lu Chun didn''t pay much attention to it in the beginning as well. Although Taoism was quiet and did not do much, there were many classics in the world that Lu Chun had never seen before and it was also very normal. However, the more he read, the more astonished he became. In the end, even his hands began to tremble.


    When Lu Chun finished reading, he closed his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something. Seeing his father like this, Lu Que didn''t disturb him.


    Lu Chun seemed calm on the surface, but his heart was raging. How could he, who was already at the peak of the Divine Tribulation Realm, not see that this was a peerless technique? It was a grimoire that surpassed any technique he knew.


    Under the heavens, cultivation techniques were divided into four levels, Sky, Earth, Mystical and Yellow. Within the Nine Universities Palace, there were one hundred and eight cultivation techniques. Of which, there were Yellow Rank 36 divisions, Black Rank 36 divisions, Earth Rank 24 divisions, and Heaven Rank 12 divisions. Lu Chun was practicing the < Cloud Water Scripture >, one of the twelve Tian Level Qi Methods.


    Furthermore, Lu Chun knew that even though cultivation techniques were divided into four levels, it did not mean that the Yellow Rank was inferior to the Heaven Rank. Everyone was different, their innate talents were different, and their personality and personality were also different.


    Thus, the degree of compatibility between cultivation techniques and the body was the most important. Letting an irritable, cheerful, and irritable person practice the Limitless Pure Arts was simply an impossible task. Each cultivation technique required a different gift. The higher the level, the higher the innate talent required. No matter what rank it was, the most suitable one was the best.


    However, this "True Sutra of the Yuan Great Sect" had completely overturned Lu Chun''s past beliefs and was different from the ignorant Lu Que. In the past, when he led the army to destroy the Great Desolate Temple, he had seen far too many cultivation methods and every cultivation method had their own requirements. However, as long as an ordinary person was able to calm down, he would be able to practice this < True Sutra of the Great Yuan Body >. This was because the purpose of this technique was to create the Primordial Dao Embryo from the very beginning.


    "Fei''er, what is this?" Lu Chun saw Lu Que bent over the table, staring at a few pictures.


    "This is the scripture." Lu Que did not look up. He could only understand a small part of the eight diagrams. He was currently racking his brains to figure out what the first diagram meant.


    "This is ~" Lu Chun also looked at the picture, "This is the one hundred and eight blood picture?" Lu Chun looked back, and the more he looked, the more surprised he became. In the end, he was completely stunned by the contents of the eight paintings.


    "Father, what are these? Why can''t I understand it? " Lu Que pointed at the name on the map, puzzled.


    "The first diagram is a one hundred and eight Blood Meridians Diagram. Your father told you before, no matter if it is for internal or external training, in the end, it is for the purpose of condensing the blood Meridians within the body. Look, son, this is the Seven Apertures of the Heart Flame, this is the Nine Apertures of the Liver, this is the Eight Apertures of the Kidney, this is ¡­"


    It turned out that the first diagram was a complete diagram of the human body''s five organs, one hundred and eight blood orifices, and the other seven diagrams were actually depicting thirty-six secret scriptures, twelve true meridians, eight extraordinary meridians, hidden meridians, and a thousand and eighty major circulation acupoints.


    After listening to his father''s explanation, Lu Que noticed the rarely seen excitement on his father''s face and asked curiously, "Isn''t this known by the whole world?"


    "Que''er, this is a supreme treasure, how would the people of the world know about it?" Seeing his son''s confused expression, Lu Chun said, "Take this first Blood Meridian Diagram for example. For example, for the first Blood Meridian Diagram, the heart is fire, so I know the Heart Fire Seven Meridians, but for the rest of the five viscera, there are actually so many Blood Meridians. This is the first time I''ve heard about it."


    Seeing his son''s mouth open, Lu Chun continued, "The < Cloud Water Scripture > is a heaven level cultivation technique cultivated by father. To paraphrase it, ''the heart is as free as the clouds, and the mind is as flowing as water.''" He majored in the Heart and Kidney; Qi circulation also followed the Heart and Kidney Meridians. But even so, the ? Cloud Water Scripture ? only records four meridians in the kidney, not eight, not the hidden meridians and hidden acupoints. "


    "Father, are you saying that this < The True Classic of the Yuan and the Great Concordance > records all the blood cavities, meridians, acupuncture points, and soul hoards in the human body?" At this point, Lu Que finally understood why his father had such an expression. However, he still asked hesitantly.


    "That''s exactly the case. Que''er, where did you get such a precious treasure?"


    "This ~" Lu Que hesitated for a moment and said, "It''s Whitey, it''s a gift for me." Because the Flame Emperor''s Cauldron was too shocking and closely related to Little White, Lu Que did not mention that it was obtained from the Flame Emperor''s Cauldron when he broke through yesterday.


    "Little White?" Lu Chun thought for a moment and nodded. The beast tamer was simply too mysterious. It was not impossible for her to hide such a treasure.


    Seeing that his father believed him, Lu Que heaved a sigh of relief. This was the first time he hid this from his father. Previously, whenever his parents asked him, he would answer them truthfully. However, this time, he did not. It was not that he did not trust his father, but he himself did not understand what was going on.


    "Father, you''ve cultivated the [Cloud Water Scripture] for more than twenty years." "This < The True Sutra of the Yuan and the Great Zephyr >"


    Lu Chun naturally knew what his son wanted to say, so he raised his hand and interrupted his son, "Don''t worry, if an ordinary person were to obtain this scripture, they might be able to cultivate for a lifetime and might not be able to break into the Qi Manipulation Realm. But you are different. Even though this meridian had been cultivated to the point that it was incomparably complicated. However, its power was not something an ordinary technique could compare with. "I''ve always been worried that the cultivation technique in the academy would waste your talent, but now this matter has surfaced in my mind. There is nothing more suitable for you than this < The True Sutra of the Nascent Soul >."


    "Really?" Lu Que still couldn''t believe it. It would be extremely difficult to condense so many blood cavities. After all, a person''s lifespan was limited. If they were stuck in a certain realm and didn''t move for a long time, then wouldn''t they be able to rest?


    "I don''t need to worry. This scripture is difficult at first, then easy. To you, it won''t be slower than father''s cultivation of the ? Cloud Water Scripture ?."


    Hearing his father''s words, Lu Que nodded his head. He was actually a little more excited in his heart. Since this < The True Sutra of the Nascent Soul > came from the Flame Emperor''s cauldron, it might have been left behind by the Flame Emperor.


    "Ji-er, these two pieces of paper must be kept well. Do not let anyone else know about it, and do not say a single word to anyone, understand?" Lu Chun said solemnly. How could he not understand the principle that having a treasure was a crime? This "Great Sutra of the Elemental Birth" could be said to be the overview of all cultivation techniques in the world. If outsiders were to find out about it, the endless stream of open spears and hidden arrows would all target the Duke of Wei''s estate.


    Father should take this scripture away. This scripture has great uses for you and mother. Father will take it back and memorize it with Mother. The reason why he wrote this scripture was partly to seek confirmation, partly to give it to his parents. Especially after his father explained the profound mysteries of this scripture, he knew that this scripture was more important to his parents.


    Lu Chun nodded his head in satisfaction, his eyes slightly red. All these years, the couple had not given their son a normal life, instead, their son had helped them a lot. If their son didn''t carve out the picture of the situation in the eight peaks and ten valleys, they would still be trapped in the mountain of no return. And now, he had come out with such a treasure. As a father, he was both happy and sad at the same time. The son who had obtained the ''True Sutra of the True Sutra of the Yuan Great Sect'' now had ample wings and could fight in the sky without the care of his parents.


    "Father, what''s wrong?" Lu Que looked at his father''s paper on the table and was stunned.


    "Nothing." Lu Chun quickly suppressed the emotions in his heart, changed the topic and asked, "Jieyu, how are your preparations for the Chanyang exam?"


    "I don''t know either, but it shouldn''t be a problem." The books he had recently read were a little messy. There were some books on sages, some on military strategies, some on historical matters, some on bizarre happenings, and he had even looked through some of the newspapers in the past decade.


    "Then, are there any doubts when reading the book?" Lu Chun asked again. His son, Lu Que, had always been intelligent and liked to read books. As a father, he didn''t have much sense of accomplishment as he knew his son well.


    "There really is a question that I would like father to answer."


    "Oh?" Lu Chun was a little surprised. Ever since his son had finished reading ''Classic of Literature and Hua'', he rarely asked him any questions. He could not help but be curious, "Que has some questions."


    "Father once said, ''A strong soldier will defeat his general, and a wise man will suppress his emotions.''" This child''s question is, if the opponent is strong, intelligent, and ruthless, what should we do? "


    "To use the righteous path to fight against the enemy, to suppress them with power, slowly plotting against them." Lu Chun thought for a while and said.


    "What if the country and the army are inferior?" Lu Que asked again.


    "The accumulation of small potential is the greater trend, and the exhaustion of small potential is the advantage."


    "Is Father''s words the standard answer?"


    "Que''er, in this world, there is no perfect commander. Everyone has a weakness, and Wuqing is the greatest weakness. If a person does not seem to have any weakness, then his greatest weakness lies in his strongest point. " Lu Chun said earnestly.


    "Just as my father said, when facing a strong soldier or an intelligent general, one must follow the righteous path and control the troops. Slowly, one must accumulate his potential and win. "Your son''s question is, if that''s the case, why did His Majesty send Marquis Wu An to lead the Dragoneater Army to the north?"


    "Marquis Wu An, Bai Yi, is also a rare talent in command. Is there anything wrong with sending him to the north?" "Although the Dragonfire Army guards the southern border, it is still early summer. Before the Dragoneater Army goes north, it is stationed in the outskirts of the capital for half a month without any complaints from the soil and soil. With the help of the heavenly fire, the boulder, and the mountain Yin, your mother''s phoenix army is almost ready and can go north at any time. Lu Chun was shocked, he knew that his son could always see places that others couldn''t. Since he said it now, he must have noticed something was amiss.


    "Father, when you just came in, you said that Uncle Zhuge returned to the capital yesterday."


    "That''s right, your uncle Zhuge just returned to the capital last night. He is meeting His Majesty in the palace today. Tomorrow ~" Saying this, Lu Chun''s expression changed. He was so excited that he could see his old comrade, but he hadn''t thought about it. At this moment, the war was imminent. As the commander of the Sky Fire Army, why did Zhuge Ju return to the capital at this moment?


    Lu Chun knew that there were different voices from both the inner and outer pavilions in this mission, but the emperor was tough and used his childhood friend, and Bai Yi was also a rare talent. As a result, the officials of the imperial court also tacitly approved of Bai Yi becoming the new Northern Frontier Marshal. Now that Zhuge had returned to the capital, something must have happened in the north, otherwise, it would be impossible for him to come back at this time.


    "Ji-er, stay in your room and take care of your books. I''ll show this scripture map to your mother." After contemplating for a moment, Lu Chun carefully rolled up the two pieces of snow paper and said those words, as though he was walking into the backyard.


    "It seems that father is still a bit worried." Lu Que looked at his father as he hurried towards the backyard, shaking his head.

 C19

    On the morning of the second day, Lu Que and his father went to the Hundred Treasures Hall to meet Zhuge Ju and Zhuge Yan. Although this Hundred Treasures Store was owned by Lu Que, it was also his first time here. The four of them asked for a private room and ordered a pot of fine Cui Xi Cloud Mist Tea. Zhuge Juyi did not hide anything from Lu Que and his son Zhuge Yan and told them the reason for their return to the capital.


    Wu Yong Hou Ning Dafong transferred to the mountain shadow army, the former commander of the Gale Army, Zhuge Juping, transferred to the Sky Fire Army. As a former advisor to the Star Division, he didn''t feel repulsed by the transfer. In fact, he was overjoyed. A dozen years ago, four generals of the Skyfire Army had walked out. Including Lu Chun, there were five of them. Being able to return to the Sky Fire Army after ten-odd years and even become a commander in command gave Zhuge a feeling of returning home in glory.


    But after taking over the position of commander-in-chief, Zhuge Ji was rather stupefied. The soldiers of the Star Flame Army from the past were no longer a force to be reckoned with. The Star Flame Legion and the invincible army that he remembered now, apart from their titles and banners, he couldn''t find anything familiar about them. After further questioning, he found out that those soldiers had not died in the last ten or so years due to the battle that occurred outside of Snowfall and Hanshan. It was because of his age and illness that he had withdrawn from the army and returned to the village.


    After knowing all of this, not only did Zhuge Ju admire the former marshal Ning Dairong, he actually used such an army and guarded the northern border for six years. He also felt that it was very troublesome because his good friend from back then left him such a mess.


    As the new commander-in-chief, after getting familiar with the Skyfire Army''s affairs, Zhuge Ju naturally had to retrain the army. However, at this time, the emperor''s decree requested that the Sky Fire Army, while protecting the Floating Snow and Cold Mountain, also allocate their forces to assist the Dragon Slayer Army of the Marquis of Wuan, Bai Yi, in their expedition to the north. To the Skyfire Army who had nearly 40% of the recruits, this kind of order was like a joke using the lives of soldiers. Zhuge, who came from the Zhuge family, would never risk the lives of soldiers.


    After quarreling a few times with the Marquis of Wuan, Bai Yi, Zhuge Ju asked the Sky Fire Legion to gather troops and train on the spot. Without his own army order, the tiger talisman was not allowed to leave the camp. He brought two or three followers back to the capital.


    Yesterday, when he entered the palace, the two officials left on bad terms. Zhuge thought that this was not a good time for the conquest of the north. The position of the Coiling Stone army''s commander had not been decided until now. There were two hundred and fifty thousand soldiers of the Coiling Stone army, the largest legion of the twelve men. Each of the three groups had their own candidate, so it had not been more than a month since the last battle. At this time, what was the point in relying on Bai Yi''s 120,000 soldiers? He had to face the entire people of the prairie, the Scarlet Dis.


    "Little brother, are you arguing with His Majesty in the Extreme Violet Palace?" Lu Chun was slightly surprised. He could never have imagined that the cautious Zhuge Ju would actually quarrel with the Emperor.


    "Big Brother Lu, you don''t know how far the Skyfire Army has declined." Immediately, his face changed and he angrily said, "Right now, the Sky Fire Army is no longer around for you, big brother. There are only 40% new soldiers in the army, and we are not familiar with attack and defense formations, and we also need to change our military equipment. The north wall of Snowfall Pass needs to be repaired, and defending it is a bit difficult, not to mention fighting with the Scarlet Dis in the wild." Speaking to this, Zhuge Ju picked up the teacup and drank it all in one gulp. He said a bit irritably, "Who isn''t raised by mother''s biological parents, who came out of a rock?" Your majesty and Bai Yi, those bastards can push these new recruits to their deaths, I can''t f * cking do that. "


    Lu Que and Zhuge Yan exchanged a glance and looked at Zhuge Ji in surprise. It was difficult for Lu Que to relate this person to the advisor his father had mentioned, who was as gentle as jade and had come up with all sorts of ingenious plans. It was also the first time that Zhuge Yan had seen his father act in such a way. To think that his father, who had always been a solemn and calm person, would actually scold people behind his back.


    "I told His Majesty at that time to either have the Skyfire Army defend the Floating Snow Mountain and Cold Mountain and train on the spot. They would only be in charge of the rear roads of the Dragoneers and the provisions of the grain. They would not be involved in the war on the north. Or just get rid of me. I don''t want to do it anymore. "


    Seeing that Zhuge was like this, Lu Chun just comforted him with a few kind words. He switched the topic back to the interesting things that happened in the past. The four of them ate lunch at the Hundred Treasures Pavilion and chatted for another two hours before leaving. However, whether it was Lu Chun or Zhuge Ju, neither of them brought up the previous topic again.


    When they parted ways, Lu Chun walked to Zhuge Ju''s side, and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "Kind brother, what a good move to retreat in order to advance. This should be the old Prime Minister''s intentions, right?"


    Seeing that Zhuge just smiled and cupped his hands, Lu Chun sighed and took Lu Que back to the Duke''s Mansion.


    The scorching sun was scorching the earth, but the public roads that should have had very few people on them were filled with carriages and horses. There was only less than a month left before the exam was due to begin, and all the candidates were rushing towards the imperial capital, Qian Yuan City.


    During these three months, besides studying in the study room every day, Lu Que would occasionally use the Flame Emperor Cauldron to chat with Little White. Sometimes, Yu Tian Xiang and Zhuge Yan would also go out to play with Lu Que. Over the past few months, Lu Que had become more than half familiar with the massive Qianyuan City. In fact, even Yu Tian Xiang had accompanied him for more than half of the tour around the imperial palace. The Qianghuang Yu Xiang had even given him a token to allow Lu Que free access to the Imperial Book Collection Vault.


    In May, Grand Princess Yu Tian Xiang brought back the Nine-petaled Red Deer Flower. The hospital had to verify many ancient books before they were able to concoct the medicine. The little princess'' strange illness, Wu Yu''s scent, had improved. Although she still couldn''t eat meat, she could still eat ordinary rice noodle soup. Consort Xian found out that it was because of Lu Que''s help that she was able to find the Nine-petaled Scarlet Deer Flower. She also heard that this new prince loved to read books, so she specially collected some solitaire books from her parents and sent them to the Duke of Wei''s estate to express her gratitude.


    Seeing that the test was about to start, Lu Que, who had stayed in the manor for a long time, decided to go to the West Mountains to play. It had been a few months since he had arrived at the capital and had yet to go to the West Mountains.


    "I say, Lu Que, you invited me here on such a hot day, yet you didn''t even take a bow. Aiyo, I''m so tired. I really can''t walk anymore. Let''s rest for a while." Zhuge Yan gasped for breath. While unbuttoning his collar, he took out his water bag and gulped down a few mouthfuls of water. After burping a few times, he let out a long sigh.


    Looking at Zhuge Yan''s expression, Lu Que shook his head in amusement. Through these few months of contact, Lu Que knew that this young master of the Zhuge family, who was known as Young Master Rao Rao by the people of the imperial city, was merely acting carefree on the surface.


    This Zhuge Yan spent an extra penny just to buy items. She was like a street hoodlum, quarreling with the stall owner for half a day without using her identity to pressure others. He could also be like the young master of the Wealthy Class, spending a great deal of money in the brothel''s music shop. He could even redeem a few notorious cleaners, but he had never done anything beyond that.


    "Who told you to carry a bow and carry a saber. I invited you here to play. I didn''t say that I was going to hunt, but you misunderstood me. How could you blame me?" Lu Que said snappily.


    "You can''t be right. A few days ago I told you that the western mountain is flourishing with vegetation, and there are many birds and beasts. It''s a good place to hunt. Today you invited me here to actually tell me that it''s for sightseeing?" Zhuge Yan removed the longbow, arrows, sabers, and daggers one by one from his body before tossing them to the side one by one and walking up to a limestone. Not caring about the moss, fallen leaves, and ants on the stone, he laid down on the ground and took out a folding fan from an unknown place. With a flick of his finger, he twirled it around a few times before flicking his wrist confidently and unfurling it with a "Pa" sound. In the blink of an eye, the fan had changed to look like a rainbow, and the entire set of movements were as smooth as the clouds and the water; it was extremely beautiful. As the fan''s surface turned, Zhuge Yan even glanced at Lu Que complacently. Seeing that Lu Que was not looking at him, the corner of his mouth broke, and he finally took the fan handle and fanned himself.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, Lu Que saw that Zhuge Yan had retracted her juggling demeanor. The corner of his mouth twitched as he turned around. In these past few days, Lu Que had seen too many of Zhuge Yan''s bizarre and eccentric hobbies. Let alone fanning, he could even play with a chopstick. On one of the occasions when the two of them went to the worship pagoda and saw a little girl performing, the four paper umbrellas became extremely flexible and beautiful. He had to entangle her for a long time and teach her a lesson. In Zhuge Yan''s words, this was a tireless pursuit for the beauty of the world.


    "Birds and beasts have souls and they play in the middle of plants and vegetation. They have sex and grow in mountains and rivers. Apart from their mouths, they cannot speak or move. What difference is there between them and us?" If he recklessly destroyed wounds like others, was it to show off his martial arts, or was it for the desire to eat? "Since you and I are not lacking in either of these aspects, isn''t it perfect to feel the coolness of this forest under the scorching sun?" Lu Que looked at the lush forest and smiled. He had lived in the mountains since he was young and felt a natural warmth towards such an environment. In his hand was a green bamboo that he didn''t know where he had found it from. He was carefully observing the green bamboo''s texture to see what it could be made into.


    "Ugh, looks like this Qianyuan City can''t hold you anymore, you''re about to become an immortal." He knew that this person in front of him was naturally indifferent, but he had not expected this person to be indifferent to such an extent. Immediately, his eyes turned as he said, "Since you said it was so extraordinary, I have personally witnessed you eating meat. In the Hundred Treasures Pavilion, you have eaten quite a lot of bear paws and venison, and according to you, this bear deer is also intelligent.


    "I''m growing. I can''t afford to lose meat." Lu Que said matter-of-factly, "Besides, the Beardeer didn''t die by my hands. Since the blame has already been borne by others, I can naturally eat it. It''s easy to do it. You and I may be nobles, but we can''t waste it either."


    "Hey, you, the reason outside this place is all yours." Zhuge Yan slapped his thigh and pointed at Lu Que.


    "Then, Brother Zhuge, is there anything wrong with what I said?" Seeing Zhuge Yan''s expression, Lu Que''s smile became even more radiant.


    "Alright, at least you have your reasons. Since the logic belongs to you, the one feeling hungry right now is me, your brother. Since you invited me here, have you prepared some meat and wine pastries?" Clutching his stomach, Zhuge Yan unhappily rolled her eyes.


    "But I don''t have any meat and wine pastries." Lu Que''s eyes darted around as he replied, "But I have the essence of the mountains and rivers, and I want to share it with brother."


    "The essence of nature? He was indeed the eldest son of the princess. To think that he would have such a great treasure. He was truly blessed today. Lu Que, take it out quickly. I''m starving to death. " Joy was written all over Zhuge Yan''s face as he urged her to hurry up.


    Lu Que took out a few ball-shaped objects from his robes and threw them to Zhuge Yan. He wiped his hands on his clothes and took a bite out of them, nodding his head in satisfaction.


    Zhuge Yan frantically grabbed the item thrown at him by Lu Que. As he focused his eyes, the smile on his face couldn''t help but freeze. This is the Mountain Spirit? " Seeing Lu Que''s head, he could not help but reveal an expression of disbelief, "This, I am not wrong, this should be a mountain and plum right? You said that this thing is a spirit of nature?"


    "Isn''t it? This tree was a tree that grew in the mountains, but these fruits were not eaten by animals. One could tell how lucky this tree was. Everyone has said that peaches are everywhere, and now that the period is over, Li Zheng, although these plums don''t look too good, they can still be used as wood essence. " Lu Que looked at the dazed Zhuge Yan with a mischievous expression.


    "You ~ ~ I ~ I ~" Zhuge Yan opened his mouth wide for a long time, but he did not manage to utter a complete sentence. He knew that he had been eaten to death by this brat today, so he was unwilling to accept this outcome. He casually picked up a plum and put it into his mouth without even looking at it. Although the fruit was gone, the juice was still in its mouth and it spitted a few more times.


    "What a good Lu Que! Pei, you actually gave me such a sour plum. Pei, this young master is so sour." Zhuge Yan said while spitting out saliva. After a while, he felt that his teeth were aching. He could feel a wave of uneasiness just by touching his upper and lower teeth.


    "Who told you to not look when you''re eating? Drink two mouthfuls of water first." Lu Que shook his head, looked up at the sky and said, "It should be raining in the evening. We still need two hours to get back to the city. Let''s go down now."


    "I''m not going, I''m hungry, I can''t move." Zhuge Yan drank a few mouthfuls of water and washed up a few times. Only then did she feel slightly better.


    "Wait until we go to the Hundred Treasures Pavilion to eat in the city. I''ve heard that a ship''s sea cargo is coming to the capital."


    "Is that true?" Before Lu Que could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Zhuge Yan.


    "What do you think?" He glanced at Zhuge Yan.


    Seeing the clouds gathering in the sky, Lu Que said, "Arrive at the Hundred Treasures Hall in two hours. I will treat you to dinner."


    "Then what are we waiting for?" "Let''s go, let''s go." Zhuge Yan hurriedly stood up, picking up the bow and dagger from the ground, and pulled Lu Que down the mountain.


    "There are really a lot of students taking the Beijing college entrance exam this year." After an hour, the two of them were on the way back to the city. Seeing the carriages filled with students, including ox-cart and donkey cart, Lu Que exclaimed in admiration.


    "These are the students from the neighboring counties. They will be escorted into the capital by the relay stations. The students from the distant counties will have to wait for a few more days before they can arrive." They will have a ship specially built to sail two, two, two, and four canals into the capital. " Zhuge Yan seemed to have thought of something and her expression turned slightly ugly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Feeling the heaviness in his good friend''s heart, Lu Que felt a little strange. He really couldn''t think of anything that could really affect Zhuge Yan''s mood.


    "Lu Que, do you know that today''s Qian Yuan Great Examination is the one with the largest number of people since the founding of the Great Gan Nation?"


    "I''ve heard my mother mention it before. But so what? With your talent, Brother Zhuge, you shouldn''t have to worry." Lu Que was baffled. No matter how many people there were, they wouldn''t be able to affect Zhuge Yan. Not to mention his family background, even if he had the talent, he would still be able to handle the test.


    "Sigh ~" Zhuge Yan let out a long sigh and fell silent. It wasn''t that he was afraid of failing the examination, but that he was afraid of not being in the top twelve. He assisted the country''s Duke of Zhuge''s family, passing on his family''s teachings through poetry. His grandfather was the prime minister of the dynasty, a great minister; his father was the commander-in-chief of the army and was in charge of the country. Right now, the might of the Zhuge family far surpassed that of the Duke of Wei, the Lu family. Many pairs of eyes were staring at the Zhuge family. Grandfather and Father didn''t say anything about this year''s test. However, Zhuge Yan knew that if he didn''t obtain a good ranking in this exam, there would definitely be rumors circulating around the world to undermine the prestige of the Zhuge family. Entering the top 12 was the lowest standard he could set for himself, but even with that standard, he didn''t have much confidence.


    Today was the first time in a long journey that there were so many talented people in the Chanyang exam. The eight great dukedoms had thirty-six civil and military dukedoms, and each had a member of their family participating in this year''s great exam. In addition to the various aristocratic families and Humble Classes, the heroes were like crucian carp that had crossed the river. Other people aside, the protector of the nation, Bai Fuguang of the Bai family, and the wise and resourceful man of the Ning Kingdom were all on par with him. Lu Que, who was standing by his side, was even more monstrous. There was also Le Miaomiao from the nine great families, Wu Jia''s daughter, Wu Yunchang, Qu Xingran from the Qu family, and the Yan family''s righteousness. Even Zhuge Yan, who had the title of a prodigal son, could feel the pressure that was as heavy as a mountain.


    "Lu Que, you want to study in that school?" Thinking of this, Zhuge Yan looked at Lu Que, who was playing with the bamboo shoot as he walked.


    "Me? The Phoenix''s Cry Palace. " Lu Que said indifferently.


    "Why is it the Phoenix''s Cry? Do you know that the Phoenix Cry School has the least number of spots in the Nine University Palace? " Zhuge Yan was slightly surprised. He had always thought that a person with an indifferent disposition like Lu Que would be the most suitable for him in the Vault of Clouds.


    "Because it''s close to home."


    Hearing Lu Que''s answer, Zhuge Yan was stunned for a moment before laughing out loud. This was exactly what he had told his grandfather before. The dark clouds that had filled his heart also disappeared because of Lu Que''s words.

 C20

    Lu Que and Zhuge Yan walked along the main road for another hour before they saw the city gates from afar. It was almost dusk, but there was still an endless stream of people entering the city through the city gates. Most of them were students between the ages of thirteen and fifteen. Because it was a two-year exam, in addition to the county officials who accompanied the students to the capital, the Jing Zhao Yin Estate also sent out many yamen runners to help maintain order for the guards of the city gate. The Feng Xiang Army had long since settled down in the capital and was pressing down on the streets in order to prevent any loafers from the streets from disturbing the capital''s students to prepare for the exam.


    "Under the setting sun, the boat leaks, and the hot wind blows through the brim of the straw hat. His chest was like a hollow bulge, and his mind was like a year. Sitting for a long time, he felt that he had no money, so he put away his green pole without any joy. "Wait for me to throw down my heartless net and fish, turtles, shrimp, crabs, and so on."


    Just when Lu Que and Zhuge Yan were walking towards the back of the queue to enter the city ¡­ Not far away came a melody that seemed to be a poem or a song. The two of them looked in the direction of the voice. Not far away, in the middle of the river, an old punt was docked. On the punt was a bare-chested young man who was wearing only a pair of coarse pants and shoes. He was spreading a net in the river.


    "Interesting, interesting. This person is very interesting. Lu Que is not in a hurry to enter the city anyway, why don''t we get to know each other?" Zhuge Yan closed the fan and twirled a few flowers in his hands. His eyes shone as he looked at the fishing youth, as if he had seen something interesting.


    "Didn''t you say you were hungry?" Lu Que glanced at Zhuge Yan and said.


    "With such an incredible person, it''s enough to satisfy my hunger." Then, without waiting for Lu Que''s reply, she pulled him along and headed in the direction of the punt.


    When the two of them got closer, they discovered that the boy on the boat was almost half a head taller than them, wearing a tattered straw hat, with a straw stem hanging off his mouth, revealing a sturdy upper body, bronze colored skin, and a body muscles bulging. It was obvious that he was trying his best to pull the fishing net, and from the looks of the boy''s face, he was still young and immature, probably about the same age as the two of them, but whether it was Lu Que or Zhuge Yan, both felt a natural wildness coming from the boy''s bones.


    The youth shouted twice and struggled to pull up the front of the fishing net. He saw that there was only a single tree root within the net that had been broken by the water, so the youth reluctantly threw the tree root to the side and rummaged through the net. Not long later, he found an embroidered shoe that had mud on it. He took the embroidered shoe and looked at it, blushing. He even washed his shoes in the river before putting them aside and looking at the net that had nothing but mud and water. The youth let out a sigh of disappointment, then clutched his stomach and sat on the boat with a miserable face.


    Seeing that the youngster had actually washed the embroidered shoes clean, Lu Que could not help but have a strange expression. In the blink of an eye, he turned to look at Zhuge Yan, only to realize that his smile was extremely wide. Under Lu Que''s gaze, he saw Zhuge Yan take two steps forward and leap onto the boat. With a bitter smile, he followed up ¡­


    "My dear friend, please come in. I just heard that you were making songs and thought that dinner would be served. I didn''t expect that you would be so unlucky ¡­" Zhuge Yan smiled as he cupped his fists towards the youth.


    "Don''t even mention it. I''ve been fishing in this river for an entire afternoon, but I haven''t caught a single fish. Furthermore, my fishing nets were filled with dried up trees and mud." The youth simply cupped his hands together, not paying any attention to Zhuge Yan, who suddenly appeared on the boat. He said, "I know that there are high standards for being a distinguished official in the capital, but I didn''t expect that these fish and prawns would bully people like this. Could it be that these fish only bit the hook of the people in the capital, and specifically bullied us outsiders?"


    "Brother, the two of us are from the capital. We were originally going to the west mountain to hunt, but as you can see, we got nothing. It''s not that the beasts are bullying us, it''s just that we lack the ability." As he spoke, Zhuge Yan spread out his hands.


    "That''s true." The youth sighed, "If I were to go hunting, I would definitely be able to reap some rewards and not starve. Let me tell you, on Snowfall Mountain, let alone a wild chicken or hare, even a wild boar I have hunted before."


    "Floating Snow Mountain? Brother, are you from Drifting Snow County? " Lu Que asked.


    "I''m not from Floating Snow County, I''m from Hanshan County." The youth looked at Lu Que and felt that this youth''s aura was very intimate. It was as natural and tranquil as a spring in the mountains.


    "That far?" You entered the capital alone? " Zhuge Yan asked.


    "I''m here to take the exam. Originally, my family was waiting for the official ship to transport the students. But I was really impatient, so I drove the boat and left."


    "So Brother Ren is also a student here to take the exam." Zhuge Yan looked at this tall youngster with some surprise. He thought this youngster was either a fisherman or a hunter, but who knew that he was also a student entering the capital? " I would like to ask for your honorable name. "


    "What noble name? My name is Duanmu Ye?"


    "Duanmu?" "But the Duanmu Family of the Giant Commerce Clan?" Zhuge Yan asked curiously.


    "It''s true that my surname is Duanmu, but I have no relationship with the Hanhai Duanmu Clan." "Besides, look at my boat, look at my net, and look at my clothes, how can they be related to the Duanmu family called the Great Jia of Hanhai?" Duanmu Ye pursed his lips, as if he had thought of something. "Oh right, who are you all? Why are you looking for me?"


    "My name is Zhuge Yan, this is Lu Que. "The two of us ran around the mountain for an entire day, hungry in our stomachs. After hearing your brother make songs, we wanted to get some food to eat, but who would have thought ¡­"


    When Duanmu Ye heard Zhuge Yan''s words, he also had a wry smile on his face. He himself didn''t know what he was going to eat tonight.


    "Brother Duanmu, since you are a student of the exam, Brother Zhuge and I will be participating in this year''s exam. We can be considered the same age, so we might even be classmates in the future. Right now, the sky is getting dark, and there will be a downpour soon. I don''t want to be the host, so let''s go to the Hundred Treasures Pavilion in the city to eat some food. " When Lu Que saw Duanmu Ye, he thought back to the time he spent in the Creek Ring Valley. The wild nature of the mountains definitely did not belong to the children in the city. Furthermore, looking at his appearance, it was clear that he was short on money, thus he wanted to fish for food.


    "This... this isn''t good, right?" Having grown up in the forest, he had an intuition like a wild beast, so he could naturally sense Lu Que''s kindness. As for Zhuge Yan, whether it was the accessories she wore, or that expensive carved longbow behind her, she was obviously a noble family''s young master.


    "What''s so bad about that? Brother Duanmu, let me tell you, I''ve known this kid for some time. It''s rare for him to treat someone to a meal. If I don''t take advantage of this opportunity, the heavens won''t be able to tolerate this." Zhuge Yan also had a favorable impression of this tall youth.


    Only after Lu Que tried to persuade him a few more times did Duanmu Ye reluctantly agree. After returning to the cabin and changing his clothes, he followed Lu Que and Zhuge Yan into the city.


    After entering the city, he saw that all sorts of businesses had made an unusual entrance, in order to attract the examinees. Only the inns were almost all decorated with signs that said "full". All the famous restaurants and restaurants were packed. If not for the fact that Hundred Treasures Hall was owned by Lu Que, the three of them might have to wait a long time for a seat.


    When the shopkeeper of the Hundred Treasures Store learned of his young master''s arrival, he personally opened Fire Phoenix Hall, which could only be used by the Duke of Wei, Lu Chun, Grand Princess Yu Chuqing and Lu Que. He knew that Lu Que wanted to invite his good friend to a feast, and even went to the kitchen to arrange a feast for Lu Que.


    "Thanks to you, Lu Que, not many people have come to this Fire Phoenix Hall." As he spoke, Zhuge Yan rose to his feet and sized up the decorations of the hall. He saw that the decorations of the hall were arranged in a very orderly manner and that the calligraphy and paintings on the walls were all genuine masterpieces, and even the porcelain teacups and bowls could be passed down through the generations.


    "This is my first time here, not to mention you." All the decorations in this room were extremely expensive, and any one of them were worth quite a bit. Lu Que had seen quite a lot of things in the past few months, even the Imperial Palace had been visited many times. However, he had seen not many places that did not lose their value in the decorations, he did not expect that there would be such a place in this Hundred Treasures Building.


    "When I was in the Northern Frontier, I also heard of the Hundred Treasures Store''s name. Other than the lobby on the first floor, there are also 36 Flower Hall and 72 private rooms. However, this Hundred Treasures Store owner is quite mysterious." Duanmu Ye was also praising the decorations in the room. After changing into a scholar''s robe, Duanmu Ye had a bit of a scholarly air about him. However, his temperament was wild and untamed. He was like a peerless horse.


    "Brother Duanmu, you flatter me." Lu Que smiled and said, "This Fire Phoenix Hall has probably not been used for over a dozen years. Today, there are too many guests and that''s why the shopkeeper opened the Fire Phoenix Hall. It can be considered an accident."


    "Brother Lu, what are you talking about? If it wasn''t for the two brothers inviting me, I really don''t know where to eat tonight. To tell you the truth, I haven''t eaten for two days." "It''s a strange thing, ever since the boat entered the capital, I haven''t been able to catch a single fish." Duanmu Ye said depressingly.


    "That''s not surprising." He looked at the color of the tea cup, placed it at the end of his nose, and smelled it. Only then did he take three gulps, nodded his head in satisfaction, and then said with a face full of satisfaction, "The four great canals are the most open, and this section of the city is the busiest. As for the boats that pass by every day, I don''t know how many of them have already learned to live in the river. As he spoke, Zhuge Yan recounted the details of the bait selection.


    After Zhuge Yan had finished speaking, Lu Que and Duanmu Ye nodded their heads in understanding. They didn''t expect that there would be so much knowledge involved in fishing.


    While the three of them were chatting, a dozen maids knocked on the door and came in. Dishes of delicious dishes were placed on the table, but because the three of them were still young, the shopkeeper only gave them a jug of fruit wine. Duanmu Ye, who had been starving for several days, and Zhuge Yan, who was rumbling with hunger, no longer cared about chatting after Lu Que signalled for them to do as they pleased. They started to eat heartily from the dishes on the table, not caring about the demeanor of a scholar or the etiquette of a noble family anymore.


    Lu Que didn''t eat much at night. After eating a little, he stopped his chopsticks, picked up a fresh cup of tea and started sipping on it.


    After a while, Zhuge Yan also burped and stopped eating the chopsticks. If not for the Hundred Treasures Store''s dishes being too delicious, he would not have eaten so much even if he was extremely hungry. After drinking a few mouthfuls of tea, Zhuge Yan felt a little uncomfortable and stood up to walk around the hall to eat.


    But slowly, the wooden light that Lu Que and Zhuge Yan saw in Duanmu Ye''s eyes changed. When Duanmu Ye saw that the two of them had finished eating, he felt that it was really not satisfying to eat with such a small porcelain bowl. He picked up a bamboo bowl filled with rice and poured the remaining dishes on the table along with the soup into the rice. After stirring for a bit, he picked up the bowl and started eating.


    While Lu Que and Zhuge Yan were still gaping in shock, Duanmu Ye had already eaten the bowl of rice. Looking at the plates on the table, which contained not a single drop of water left, and Duanmu Ye, who seemed to not want to finish yet, both of them had the corner of their mouths twitching. They looked at each other in dismay.


    Duanmu Ye seemed to sense the strange atmosphere in the room. He also felt that it was not so good to have known each other for the first time. His face was red as he apologized to the two of them while thanking them.


    Lu Que and Zhuge Yan were just a little surprised that Duanmu Ye was able to eat so much, but they didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, the two of them liked Duanmu Ye''s unassuming character.


    After dinner, under Lu Que''s invitation, Duanmu Ye, who really had no money on him, followed Lu Que back to the Duke of Wei''s estate. Only now did Duanmu Ye realize that Lu Que was the son of the Duke of Wei, whose name shook the world.


    After Lu Que returned to the manor and arranged a place for Duanmu Ye to stay, he returned to the inner courtyard to report to his parents. Yu Chuqing and Lu Chun were also very curious about this student whom their son had brought into the mansion. They understood their son Lu Que''s temperament very well.


    The next day, Lu Chun and Yu Chu Qing went to Lu Que''s study room after breakfast. They saw this youth called Duanmu Ye. Although he was tall and big, and had a rough appearance, his manners and speech were decent. After a detailed inquiry, he realized that this was the son of an old friend and was very happy.


    So it turned out that even though Duanmu Ye''s father was just a minor official of the Grand Priests, he was still a strange person. This person loved his horse as if it were his life. He was also known as an idiot. The several promotions to the imperial government had been declined by him, all for the sake of not leaving his beloved stable.


    When Lu Chun had founded the Star Division, Duanmu Ye''s father had been a member of the Skyfire Army. Duanmu Ye''s father had made all of the Skyfire Army''s war horses.


    With such a deep connection between the two families, Duanmu Ye was at ease to stay at the Duke of Wei''s estate. Everyday, Lu Chun would come to the study room to read a book with Lu Que and answer some academic questions for the two of them. However, Zhuge Yan had been grounded by the old prime minister, probably to let him feel at ease and ready for the test.


    Time slowly passed. These few days, Duanmu Ye and Lu Que, although they had different personalities, they could still be considered to have similar interests. Moreover, Lu Que discovered that Duanmu Ye was actually a thick inner disciple.


    The ninth day of the ninth month, the Double Sun. Because there were too many examinees in this exam, it took the Ministry of Industry a few months to fix up the examination hall. The examination hall was expanded on the basis of the original Academic Institution. The academy, which had originally occupied quite a large area, had now expanded by more than a fold.


    This time, 120 questions were given by both the inner and outer pavilions. After being selected by the Emperor, they were either used or revised and then sealed in a file and kept by the secret guard. Even the people from the inner and outer pavilions didn''t know what the questions were before the exam began. As there were too many students in this year''s Grand Examination, the emperor had personally ordered that the examination be conducted by Gu Jianyun, the vice commander-in-chief of the Phoenix Soaring Army, and lead ten battalions of Phoenix Soaring Army soldiers. The possibility of cheating was basically eliminated.


    The exam lasted a total of thirty-two hours, from noon until the end of the day. In other words, all the students had to stay in the Academic Institution for a full three days.


    Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing did not give any further instructions. In their eyes, whether it was their son Lu Que or their former friend''s son Duanmu Ye, both of them were able to enter the top 100 after learning. Maintaining their mentality at this time was not a good idea, and having too much pressure would only make them feel better.


    "Brother Zhuge, I really have to stay for three days. What if I finish answering early?" As the two of them exited the residence, they saw the Imperial Assistant Prince''s Mansion carriage pass by. Upon seeing the two of them, Zhuge Yan immediately jumped off the carriage and sat in the carriage of the Duke of Wei''s Mansion. During this period of time, Duanmu Ye understood that Lu Que wasn''t very familiar with many things in the capital. Thus, he could only suppress his emotions for a few days and ask Zhuge Yan.


    "After answering, you have to stay there. You have to wander around and sleep, but you can''t leave." He had also been thinking about this problem. In his eyes, entering the Nine University Palace was not a difficult problem, but the problem was that he had to stay in a small room for three days. To him, this was torture.


    "Sigh, there are so many rules in this exam. Even if you can''t do this, you still have to go out and have someone to accompany you." Duanmu Ye had a bitter expression on his face. After Lu Chun''s evaluation of him for his recent studies, he now had a lot of confidence in himself. He knew that although he couldn''t be placed in the top ten, he would have no problems entering the Phoenix''s Cry Palace. One had to know that the person who had admitted that he had just studied was the renowned and renowned Duke of Wei, Lu Chun.


    "My mother has mentioned this to me. In the past, there were many people who had a good start, but those who wanted to submit their papers early didn''t pass the exam. Mother said that if a person does not even have this much mental fortitude, the more he learns, the greater the harm. " Lu Que looked at the two of them and reminded them in a friendly manner.


    "The Grand Princess isn''t wrong." Hearing Lu Que''s words, Zhuge Yan''s heart tightened, "This time, it''s the Grand Princess''s Feng Xiang Army who is going to be invigilating. I''m afraid we''re going to suffer miserably."


    The three of them chatted in the car for a while and relaxed their nerves. As the carriage stopped, the three of them knew that they had arrived at the Academic Institution.


    Although the three of them arrived early, a long line had already formed in front of the Academic Institution. The eight gates of the Academic Institution were wide open, and each entrance had a team of soldiers from the Feng Xiang Army at it. At each entrance, there was a newly built small house. The possibility of cheating was very close.


    "That is the Phoenix Cry School''s student attire." Zhuge Yan looked at the students walking out from the small room and sighed, "This year, less than one twentieth of us will be able to enter the Nine University Palace. This might be our first and last time wearing this set of clothes."


    "But not us." Duanmu Ye clenched his fists and said.


    The three of them looked at each other, smiled, and walked towards the Academic Institution.

 C21

    In the blink of an eye, seven days had passed since the end of the test. Because of the large number of students taking the exam this year, in order to prevent talented students from being buried in the countryside, the number of students recruited by the Nine University Palace had increased by a lot as compared to the previous years. There were a total of 12,000 people, the largest number since the founding of the Great Gan Empire. But even so, compared to the two hundred thousand or so examinees, it was no different from a cup of water being placed on a cart of firewood. Many people had no fate with the Nine University Palace in this lifetime.


    Dazheng School was mainly divided into five grades: Meng School (village school), Country School, County School, Royal School. Those who were able to get into the county school were all well-known young prodigies.


    According to the Dagong Rules, if one entered the Meng school at the age of four, then entered the village school at the age of six, and could take the county exam at the age of nine, then entered the county school. Students who had reached the age of twelve could participate in the county entrance examination. As for the Duo Yang exam, which was held every two years, only the fourteen to eighteen year olds could take it. Only those who passed the Duo Yang exam were allowed to enter the nine great universities to continue studying. Only after receiving the approval of the teachers of the Palace of Studies could the studies be concluded. After that, they would have to go through the selection of the various prefectures before they could have the qualifications to become an official.


    The progressive levels of learning in the previous dynasties led to the flourishing of Daqian and the rapid reduction of redundancy compared to the previous dynasties. After all, it was one thing for him to be admitted into the Nine University Palace, and another for him to be able to successfully graduate from the Nine University Palace.


    Take the imperial courts of the nine universities for example. The students who could enter the imperial courts were all geniuses that far surpassed ordinary people, enjoying incomparable learning resources. Therefore, the academy became the highest goal of every student entering the academy. But the Imperial Court was extremely harsh on the selection of students. Other than the top twelve who would enter the imperial court directly, the rest of them could only wait for the annual academy entrance exam before they had the chance to enter. Those who were able to graduate from the Imperial Court were all the various departments, departments, and army guards of the imperial court. They were all people who were crazily fighting over them, and the successive generations of imperial court officials since the founding of the Great Gan Empire had basically come from the Imperial Academies of the various universities and palaces.


    For more than two hundred years after the founding of the Great Gan Empire, palace studies as officials and county studies as officials had become the norm. However, even though the distance between officials and officials was only a sliver, it was definitely not easy to cross this barrier. Chong Yang was determined to live the rest of his life, taking the Grand Examination to distinguish clouds and mud. The students who took the exam this year were all nervously waiting for the release of the results.


    "Brother Duanmu, are you feeling better?" Lu Que was holding a porcelain bowl in his hand. He pushed open Duanmu Ye''s door and looked at him, who was lying on the bed and reading a book.


    "Sorry for troubling you again, Brother Lu. You can just call the servants over. With your status, how can I get over it if you bring me food and medicine?" Duanmu Ye sat up, wanting to get off the ground, but Lu Que stopped him.


    It turned out that after the exam, Duanmu Ye, who seemed to be strong and strong, suddenly laid on the bed, unable to get up. Only after diagnosis and treatment did the Lu Manor find out that Duanmu Ye had entered the capital alone to take the exam. In the open air and in the open air, a little moisture had seeped into his body, plus he had been hungry for two days, so he didn''t feel anything on the test. After the exam ended, he breathed out the air in his heart, but his body was no longer able to bear it.


    "What''s wrong with that? The so-called vile people are like profit and the virtuous are like righteousness. Although I don''t dare to call myself a gentleman, I still understand the meaning of this friend of mine." Lu Que smiled as he placed the porcelain bowl in Duanmu Ye''s hand and said, "Doctor Cen said that you are not suffering from some serious illness, but from lack of diet and the dampness that seeped into your body. Fortunately, your body is strong, so you endured for so many days until the end of the test. If you take a few sets of medicine and stay in bed for a few days, you''ll be fine. "


    Duanmu Ye took the medicine bowl and stared at the dark brown medicine inside in a daze. Originally, his father wanted him to follow the official ship that was carrying the students to the capital, but he could not bear it any longer. After leaving a letter, he left Han Shan''s hometown on the boat. Although the canal was smooth, he had suffered a lot due to his lack of knowledge in the art of controlling ships. When they stopped to buy food, they were tricked a few times by some black-hearted merchants. They had originally run out secretly and did not bring much money with them. Before they even reached the capital, they had already spent all their money.


    If he had not met Lu Que and Zhuge Yan, Duanmu Ye, who was travelling for the first time, would not know how to spend the night, much less know how to solve the problem of food and shelter. After he had moved into the Duke of Wei''s mansion, whether it was the newly made friend Lu Que, the Duke of Wei whose name shook the world, or the respected Eldest Princess Yu Chuqing, they all took care of him. Especially after he had gotten sick, the Duke of Wei had personally invited the best imperial physician in the palace, and Lu Que had scouted the place three times a day.


    Duanmu Ye raised his head and drank the bowl of Chinese medicine soup in one gulp, not caring about the bitter taste of the medicinal herbs mixed together. He wiped his mouth with his hand and said, "Brother Lu, I will not thank you for your great kindness. If you are going to be of use to me in the future, just open your mouth and I will not call you Duanmu Ye." Duanmu Ye really did not know how to express his gratitude to Lu Que. His literary knowledge had been rather smooth this time around. He believed that he would have a good result. However, if he had not been invited into the manor by Lu Que, then. He would definitely be busy to fill his stomach, and it would affect his condition during the exam. How could it be like living in a mansion, having Lu Que''s study room to read books, and the Duke of Wei, Lu Chun, to clear his doubts? In addition, with the Lu Manor taking good care of him when he was sick, the debt he owed Lu Que was simply too great.


    Lu Que looked at Duanmu Ye and said in a serious tone, "Brother Duanmu, you and I are students of the same year, and we also have a good relationship. I sincerely regard you as a friend, that is, the righteousness of friends, the righteousness of the place, cannot be said, everything should be. "If you continue to say it like that, then you''ll be dishonoring the righteousness of this friend of yours. Then we can only become strangers, and save your thoughts from becoming a knot in your heart."


    Seeing Lu Que''s sincere tone, Duanmu Ye was moved. Calming himself down, he laughed heartily and patted Lu Que''s arm, saying, "Good brother."


    "Oh right, Brother Duanmu, I have yet to ask. Which academy do you want to enter?" Lu Que smiled and changed the topic.


    "I''m not sure if I can make it onto the leaderboard, so how can I think so much?" Although Duanmu Ye had a rough appearance, his thoughts were meticulous. He had always been quite conceited with his knowledge. However, ever since he met Lu Que and Zhuge Yan, he knew that with just his ability alone, he was still inferior to these two young masters from the Wealthy Class who were only a few months younger than him.


    "With Brother Duanmu''s talent, he will definitely be able to be ranked. Oh right, I forgot to tell you. Yesterday, His Majesty ordered that this year''s ranking was twelve thousand people."


    "Really?" Duanmu Ye was overjoyed when he heard this. In the past, the exam would only result in a few thousand people being ranked, but this year, it was more than double the number. If he accepted so many people, he was confident that he would be able to enter the rankings. Feeling elated, he asked, "Brother Lu, with your talent, I''m afraid you have more than enough time to directly enter the Imperial Institution."


    "Zhuge and I should be going to Phoenix Cry Academy. However, if we were to go directly to the imperial court, it would be hard to say." In the past few days, he had heard too many names moving about, especially after the exam. Everyone was discussing who would be able to enter the top twelve this year, and who would become the head of the Golden Autumn School. One by one, the names were linked to the ranking of this year''s Grand Examination. Lu Que, who was at the same level as Lu Que, had never been clear about his knowledge after hearing about the past deeds of those handsome young men. He also didn''t have much hope for the top twelve.


    "Then if I can make it to the Proclamation of Phoenix, let''s go together." He had originally planned to stay in the north as long as he could enter the rankings. However, since Lu Que and Zhuge Yan both chose Phoenix Cry Palace, he also felt that being together with these two new buddies was a good thing.


    "Good, now we can be considered as best friends of our classmates." Lu Que was also very happy. Although he had gotten to know many people after returning to Qianyuan City, especially the disciples of the Venerable Class families, the only people who really pleased him were Zhuge Yan and Duanmu Ye.


    "I wonder when the board will be released. There will be a large number of people participating in the exam this time, so the release of the board should be delayed." Duanmu Ye was somewhat excited thinking about how they would become fellow students of the academy in the future.


    Soon, in the next few days, I heard from my father that I have already read more than half of the documents and should be able to finish them by tomorrow or tomorrow. In another four or five days, my mother will be able to announce her ranking.


    "Grand Princess, have you already entered the palace?" Duanmu Ye thought for a moment, then nodded his head. "The ranking for this year''s Grand Examination is really difficult. I presume that His Majesty would have to seek His Highness'' opinion as well."


    At the same time, within the Great Gan Palace, Extreme Violet Palace ¡­


    The emperor personally poured a cup of tea for Yu Chu Qing and carefully sized her up. He said with a bit of envy, "I haven''t seen her for a few days, my elder sister seems to have become much younger. It can be seen that her cultivation has improved again."


    Yu Chuqing took a sip of the tea cup and nodded with a smile. What appeared in his mind was the < True Primordial Record > and the eight scripture diagrams. She thought about the day when Lu Chun had taken out two pieces of snowy paper from his son''s house and read them, how could she not tell that it was an earth-shattering cultivation technique. Although this skill had only reached the mortal realm, its power and potential had far surpassed the royal family''s secret < The Heaven''s Resisting Art >. In particular, the eight pictures had really shocked her. Those were detailed maps of the blood cavities, acupuncture points, meridian channels, and sacred scriptures of the human body. Even the Yu Clan of the Great Gan Clan didn''t have half as detailed information on the mysteries of the human body as the diagrams. Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing, husband and wife, had studied it for more than ten days and finally decided to suppress their cultivation and switch to the < True Sutra of the True Sutra of the Yuan >. A few days ago, Yu Chuqing had opened up the remaining blood vessels in her heart and lungs. Suddenly, she found that her body seemed much younger than before. Looking at the mirror, her face looked exactly the same as it did twenty years ago.


    "Little brother, did you call me here today because of the war in the north or because of the test in Chongqing?" Seeing the emperor looking at her in surprise, Yu Chuqing coughed and said.


    Yu Chu Qing didn''t call him ''Your Majesty'' but ''Little Brother'' instead. The Qian Huang Yu Yuan didn''t mind at all. On the contrary, he was quite happy. "If there was anyone else in this world who could speak to him like that, then the only person who would speak to him would be this elder sister in front of him." Although the Sky Fire, Mountain Shadow, and Stone Troops are training and recuperating, with Bai Yi here, there is nothing for me to worry about. Furthermore, I know that this is not the time for war, so I just need to ask Bai Yi to use up the Thunder Royal Court.


    Yu Chuqing nodded and said, "It''s good that you can think of it that way. It''s normal for the warriors in the garrison to change, so it''s fine if you spend some time on training. If you really want to go to the north, then wait two more years for the three northern armies to recover."


    With the help of brother-in-law, I have destroyed the entire Qingyang Empire. My martial arts skills are already not inferior to those of the Ancestor Martial Emperor, I have only used this excuse to weaken the grassland a little. As for the matter of conquest to the north, let Hao''er and Qu Er do it.


    "This is good as well. We can''t just let the future generations lose their motivation after doing everything." Yu Chuqing nodded, "Then little brother here is here to take the test."


    "Exactly." Yu Yuan Xu took out a stack of documents, which had already been opened from the sealed areas, and placed them on the table. "The inner and outer palace, as well as the Ministry of Rites, have basically finished reading all the papers, and this is the top twelve that they have chosen. However, this ranking, especially the position of number one in the top ten, has caused the few prime ministers and ministers to be unable to compete with each other.


    "Oh?" Yu Yuqing picked up a file and looked at the desk. It was the file of her son''s exam. She looked at it carefully, smiled, and nodded in satisfaction.


    "This is the file of the missing child. Old Prime Minister Zhuge thinks that this scroll is the chief." Yu Yuan Xu saw the smile on his sister''s face and said. He also wanted to see Lu Que, but he couldn''t stop arguing with a few important officials. In addition to making things difficult for him, he also wanted to hear what his elder sister meant.


    Yu Chu Qing shook her head and picked up another scroll to read. Yu Yuan Xu looked at his sister with some surprise and saw her looking at the paper. She then picked up the teapot beside her and poured the tea into their cups.


    After about two hours, Yu Chuqing finished reading the twelve points scroll. She picked out three points and said, "This exam is indeed full of talented people. These three people are the leaders."


    Yu Yuan Xu looked up at the three desks, and saw that they wrote Lu Que, Ye Zhiqiu, and Yanzheng. "My elder sister, these three people are from the inner, outer, and outer chambers of the court and the Ministry of Rites. The Minister of Rites speaks righteously, and the Military Cabinet belongs to Ye Zhiqiu, with the exception of the Prime Minister."


    Yu Chu Qing nodded her head, "Let''s first talk about the lack of son. Whether it is the proposal or the essay, his style of writing is simple and honest. There are facts to his argument, his theory is detailed and feasible." Ye Zhiqiu, on the other hand, was the opposite of the missing child. His rhetoric was gorgeous and his style was magnificent. Watching his entire essay, it made people''s blood boil. He was truly a rare talent. This is different from before. This person''s every word is meticulously crafted, and his style of writing is as smooth as a small bridge or a flowing river. Although he is young, he has the demeanor of a great family. "


    "What do you mean, sister?" Yu Yuanxu looked at Yu Xiuqing with a puzzled expression. The topics, essays, and ideas of these three people were the best of the best. He naturally knew of this, but his eldest sister, Yu Xiqing, was full of praise for them.


    Looking at the emperor''s expression, Yu Chuqing thought for a while, shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "Just looking at the record of this exam, it seems that three talents are worth it. As a mother, I naturally hope to be number one." Yu Chu Qing paused here, seeing the calm look on Yu Yuan Lu''s face, she continued, "But looking at the whole situation, Ye Zhiqiu is from the Humble Class, and his name is from the Wenhua Aristocrat, Jinghu County''s Yan Family. In the current situation, we can see that the nobility have succeeded, the aristocratic families have worked hard, and the Humble Class is a little weak."


    "Elder sister means to make Ye Zhiqiu the chief of the team this autumn? "But it''s still missing a child ¡­"


    "Que wouldn''t care about these things." Yu Chu Qing said confidently, "Honorable Qi, aristocratic families, Humble Class, all three of them will be established. Now that the Humble Class family has started to decline, little brother, we should support them more."


    "Then, the ''short'' one will be the second?" Yu Yuanheng thought about it for a moment and felt that his elder sister''s words made a lot of sense. He nodded and asked.


    "I think it''s better to decide on the third choice. To think that he would be a righteous man. He is also a decisive and decisive man, and he has the attitude of a hero."


    "Isn''t that unfair to Qu''er?" Yu Yuanxu asked. He really liked this nephew of his who seemed to have everything hidden in his heart. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have given him this jade token and allowed him to freely enter and leave the royal library.


    "The missing child has a calm temperament and doesn''t fight for anything. He wouldn''t care about these things." Yu Chu Qing said with a smile.


    "Alright then." Yu Yuan nodded.


    After the Grand Princess Yu Chuqing left the palace, she sighed to the empty Extreme Violet Palace. "Eldest young mistress, she is still the eldest young mistress of that year, but I ¡­ Sigh ~" After thinking for a while, she called over Wang Zan who was guarding the entrance of the palace.


    After Yu Chu Qing returned home, she told her husband and son Lu Que about it. Lu Que only smiled when he heard this, not caring about it at all. Lu Chun also thought it was a good thing that the leader of the group was a member of the Humble Class.


    On the twenty-first of the ninth month, in front of the imperial city''s Seven Plaza, the imperial palace, and the Academic Institution, a ranking board was erected respectively. Countless students competed to look at the board.


    At the most eye-catching part of the ranking board, there were twelve names written in liquid gold. These were the most illustrious names of this year''s exam.


    First place, Clear Spring County, Ye Zhiqiu.


    Second place, Mirror Lake County, true to his word.


    Third place: Yushan County, Lu Que.


    4th place, Qian Yuan City, Zhuge Yan.


    Fifth place, Qian Yuan City, Bai Zhiguang.


    Sixth place, Zhaoge County, Le Miao''er.


    Seventh place: Li Xingyun, Qu Xingran.


    Eighth place, Qian Yuan City, Wisdom Realm.


    Ninth place: Tian Xiang County, Wu Yun Chang.


    Tenth place, Azure Forest County, Lin Qingyu.


    11th: Yu Qinglin, Qian Yuan City.


    Twelfth place, Hanshan County, Duanmu Ye.


    Twelve outstanding youths, from today onwards, their names were spread throughout the world.

 C22

    Because of the large number of people taking the exam this year, it also attracted a lot of attention. When the ranking was announced, it was like a festival had been held in the entire Qian Yuan City. The Humble Class Ye Zhiqiu was especially popular among the public and had greatly stimulated their enthusiasm. Ever since the Qian Emperor Yu Yuan had ascended the throne and changed his name to Hong Xi, the second leader of the Humble Class, the one who won the Humble Class, had appeared only once in twenty-three years and once in the eleventh big test. Now, the Humble Class offspring would once again take the top spot, and although this was just the Humble Class''s ranking, it was not the same as the Humble Class''s future career, it still gave the Humble Class, just like when Lu Chun and Ji Zhiheng had risen to power.


    At the same time, when the name list was announced, the other teachers of the nine great academies, who had been waiting in the capital for the release of the list, also took action at the same time. Those who were ranked at the top, especially the top twelve who could directly enter the Imperial Court, were all rare geniuses. Perhaps the future President, Marshal, and Zai Fu all originated from these people, and in order to gain the prestige of their respective academies, these teachers from all over the world put forth all their effort to find out where the students were located and lay down all sorts of conditions to attract these young talents to study in their respective academies.


    "Brother Duanmu, congratulations." This morning, Zhuge Yan went to the Duke of Wei''s Mansion to look for Lu Que and Duanmu Ye. The three of them did not personally go to see the rankings. All this time, they were in front of Lu Que''s house tasting tea and chess. After the rankings were announced, naturally, the family members of the Duke of Wei''s estate informed the three of their rankings. When he found out that Duanmu Ye had entered the top twelve and could directly enter the Imperial Court, Lu Que and Zhuge Yan, who had been relieved, immediately congratulated him.


    "Same to you, same to you." Duanmu Ye, who had just recovered, was stunned when he heard that he had entered the top twelve. Only when he heard Lu Que and Zhuge Yan congratulating him did he react with his mouth wide open and an excited look on his face. After getting to know Lu Que and Zhuge Yan and learning from them, Duanmu Ye had always thought that it would be good if he could get on the rankings. He never expected that he could actually get a spot in the Imperial Court.


    "Not bad, not bad at all." Although his grandfather, Zhuge, was the prime minister of the imperial court and one of the examiners who had approved his ranking in the end, he had not revealed a single word to Duanmu Ye, making him feel somewhat uneasy for the past few days. The fourth place may not have been the best place in the exam for the Zhuge family, but at least he did not lose face for the Zhuge family.


    "I never thought that Brother Duanmu would be so reserved and handsome. A few days ago he even said that it would be good enough if he could enter the leaderboard. Now he''s in the Imperial Court. I''m sorry, I''m disrespectful." Seeing Duanmu Ye''s excited and unsure expression, Lu Que picked up a teacup and made a gesture as if he was toasting, teasing Duanmu Ye.


    "That''s right, that''s right." Putting down the boulder in his heart, Zhuge Yan picked up the teacup with a mischievous smile on his face, "I didn''t expect you, Duanmu, to be so thick-looking that you actually have such a beautiful heart." "Hiding his strength, he really deserves to be punished."


    "The two of you, one is third, the other is fourth. Don''t make fun of me." Duanmu Ye was a bit embarrassed by their words, but he still picked up his teacup and downed it in one gulp. It was as if the cup was not tea but alcohol. The two laughed heartily when they saw this.


    "I was lucky enough to get fourth place, but how did Lu Que get third? With your talent, you shouldn''t be the champion." Zhuge Yan asked curiously.


    Having known Lu Que for a few months, Zhuge Yan naturally knew his good friend very well. Even though Lu Que had never attended any of the country schools, counties, or counties. But look at the people who had taught him all his life. In addition to Baili Jia, who had already passed away, which of them were not famous figures, especially Baili Jia, who was the only head of the Humble Class in Hong Xi court before the Great Examination? Even his grandfather had said that if not for the fact that Ji Hengkong had gone into hiding, Baili Jia would have died a long time ago, which meant that he would be the next Prime Minister. In Zhuge Yan''s eyes, Lu Que, who had been taught by these people, was a monstrous genius. He had never imagined that he would fall to third place.


    "What''s wrong with that? There''s always someone stronger. I''ve seen Ye Zhiqiu and Yan Zheng''s theories before. Their talents are not inferior to mine, so it''s only right that they be the leaders." Lu Que said indifferently. He was calm and did not care about the title of the chief at all.


    "You''ve read their theory?" When Zhuge Yan and Duanmu Ye heard this, they were shocked and looked curiously at Lu Que.


    "A few days ago, mother came to the palace and saw two articles written by the two of them. She liked them very much, so she copied their ideas and brought them back." Lu Que said.


    "Where is the article? Quick, take it out and let me take a look. " Zhuge Yan really wanted to see how Ye Zhiqiu and Yan Zheng, who were ranked in front of him and Lu Qizheng, could compose such an essay. Although he was known as Young Master Lang Lang, among his peers, other than Lu Que, who was in front of him, he had never admired anyone else''s talent. Even Bai Zhiguang, who was known as a prodigy, was only on par with him. Although he was nervous, he still hoped to get into the top three, but he was still pushed to the fourth place spot. He couldn''t help but feel a bit unconvinced.


    Seeing the two of them looking at him expectantly, Lu Que smiled and shook his head. Then he took out two essays from his study and passed it to them. " Every time a student directly entered the Imperial Court, in order to express fairness, wasn''t it announced after the announcement of the rankings? "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    The two of them just picked up the essay and started reading it without replying to Lu Que. After reading the two essays, Zhuge Yan let out a long sigh and leaned back against the chair, staring at the white clouds in the sky in a daze.


    "Good, good essay." After Duanmu Ye finished reading, he slapped his thighs as well, especially the article written by the chief, Ye Zhiqiu. He felt his blood boil as he watched the article. That vast and magnificent literary style had truly infected him. "Even if he''s stronger than me, he''s still stronger than me. Especially this Ye Zhiqiu, he is worthy of being this year''s chief."


    Just as Lu Que was sipping his tea and Zhuge Yan was staring blankly into the sky while Duanmu Ye was praising him, an old man dressed in butler clothing walked over.


    "Young Master." The old man bowed.


    "Uncle Fu, I dare not!" Lu Que hurriedly stood up and helped the old man up. This old man had followed his father for dozens of years, and after his parents went missing, the old man dismissed the servants and maids and took care of the Marquis'' Mansion by himself for 12 years. What''s the matter? "


    "Young Master, several gentlemen have arrived at the door and said that they are teachers from the academy." Seeing Lu Que''s actions, the old man smiled and looked at Lu Que as if he was his nephew.


    "Oh?" Lu Que was stunned. He didn''t expect that soon after the rankings were released, there would be a teacher from the Academy who would appear. Looking at Duanmu Ye, who was also a little surprised, and Zhuge Yan, who had regained his composure and was sipping his tea, Lu Que asked, "Uncle Fu, do you know which teacher is from?"


    "There are even nine universities here. Not only are they here to visit young master, they are also here to visit young master Duanmu." As he spoke, the old man took out a few posts that had different colors but were all imprinted with the seal of the academy.


    Lu Que took the card and looked at Zhuge Yan and Duanmu Ye.


    "He should be here to look for you and Duanmu. He should be looking for me at the Crown Prince''s Palace." Zhuge Yan said uninterestedly, "Actually, since we''ve already decided to go to Phoenix Cry Palace, it''s the same even if we don''t see these people. It''s nothing more than giving them attractive conditions. It''s not of much use to us."


    "Then what about you, Brother Duanmu? See you or not?" Lu Que asked Duanmu Ye.


    "Me doesn''t think so either. Since I''ve already decided to go somewhere, it would be awkward to see them." Duanmu Ye glanced at the posts and said while shaking his head.


    Lu Que nodded and passed the card to the old man, saying, "Then I''ll trouble Uncle Fu and tell them that Brother Duanmu and I have chosen Phoenix Cry Palace. Let them leave."


    "Young master, do we really not need to meet? Do you need to inform the duke and the Grand Princess? " The old man felt that entering the academy was an extremely important matter. He did not expect that this young master of a small country would be so disinterested. He could not help but feel somewhat anxious.


    "No need. I''ve already discussed this with my father and mother long ago. You can call them back." Lu Que thought about it and said, "Since he came to visit, I can''t be lacking etiquette even if I don''t see him. Uncle Fu, take a look at the storehouse and see if there are any elegant and not very precious items. I''ll pick out a few to show my gratitude."


    "This ¡­ Alright." The old man nodded and walked out, but he still felt uneasy. He turned around and went to the backyard.


    "Lu Que, Duanmu, why don''t we go to Phoenix Cry Palace tomorrow?" After the old man left, Zhuge Yan suggested. However, he didn''t mention anything about Ye Zhiqiu or his righteous words anymore. After reading their articles, he understood that these two were better than him by a bit. Although it wasn''t by much, it was still better. Naturally, he would not talk about the essay anymore. That would simply be adding fuel to the fire.


    "Is this okay? Isn''t the Academy closed to outsiders? " Duanmu Ye hesitated.


    "Is the academy not open to the public?" Lu Que was a little surprised. A few months ago, he had been accompanied by Gu Jianyun and Su Loyi to the Cloud Perching Academy. That serene school had left a deep impression on Lu Que, who had never returned to the mountain.


    "When the Academy starts classes, it is not open to the public. However, we can go in and take a look as the academy''s Xiu Mu is in the next two days, but we can''t go in too deep. " The Prime Minister, Zhuge Xingzhi, had been the head of the Phoenix Cry Palace back then. When he was young, he had frequently went to the Academy and furthermore, he and Lu Que were the heirs of the dukedom.


    "That''s great. I''ve wanted to see what the academy looks like since a long time ago. A few years ago, when I followed my father to Yan Yang City, I did want to go to the Yan Yang Academy to have a look, but the guard said that he wouldn''t let me in, so I only took a look from afar. " Duanmu Ye rubbed his hands together and said excitedly.


    "Alright then." Hearing the two of them talking in such a manner, Lu Que also nodded his head.


    The next day, Zhuge Yan came over early in the morning to look for Lu Que and Duanmu Ye. The three of them rode their horse carriage out of the city.


    The Phoenix''s Cry School was located south of the imperial capital of Qianyuan City. This was the only one of the nine great universities that had been personally constructed by the Great Ancestor himself. The entire academy included the three mountain peaks at the south of the city. It was known as the Three Peaks Twelve Valley.


    The three peaks are the national pillar peak, the peak of Ming-De, the peak of seeing. The National Pillar Peak was like a pillar that connected the heavens and the earth. Mingde Peak, shaped like a bird with two wings, is the place where teachers train. The peak of the mountain was tall and straight, with only a flight of stone steps leading to its peak. It was where the elders and famous experts of the academy exchange their knowledge, and the library was located at the summit of the peak. As the saying goes, a teacher should be taught to dispel doubts. The teachers impart their wisdom, the teachers impart their skills, and those who are able to dispel the doubts of the students are able to correct their minds. The reason why Emperor Taizu placed his teaching location at the peak and made his students go up and down every day was to tell his descendants that true knowledge was truly hard to come by.


    There were twelve valleys hidden among the three peaks. All of them were created according to the conditions of the heaven and earth due to the ingenious hand of the gardener. It could be said to be a five-step scenery for the teachers and students of the academy.


    Lu Que and the other two alighted from the carriage at the entrance of the Education Palace. Lu Que discovered that the Phoenix Cry Palace was simply a small city surrounded by tall walls, with arrow towers and watchtowers on the walls. Above the front gate of the academy was the Phoenix Cry School, personally mentioned by Emperor Taizu himself. The words were written in large, golden characters.


    Seeing the four words, the three youths couldn''t help but feel their hearts churn. However, their feelings were different. Duanmu Ye was excited because he could study in Phoenix Cry Palace, which was reputed to be the First Academy of the Great Gan. Zhuge Yan, who had been here many times, was excited because the ancestors of the Zhuge family were basically from Phoenix Cry Palace. As for Lu Que, he was shocked. From the four words on the door, he felt a powerful presence. Moreover, this presence seemed to be familiar but he could not recall where he had seen it before.


    "Lu Que, Duanmu, let''s take a look inside." Zhuge Yan calmed himself down and said.


    The three of them walked to the entrance of the academy. Zhuge Yan showed them a jade token bearing the symbol of the Crown Prince''s Palace. The guard didn''t say anything and let them in.


    "Why are the guards of both the Phoenix Cry School and the Cloud Perching School so tight?" Lu Que looked at the patrolling soldiers on top of the city wall, feeling puzzled. Back then when he was visiting the Cloud Perching Palace, he was also so heavily guarded. Could it be that someone dared to offend the Holy Land of the Imperial Students?


    "Do you really not know or are you just faking it?" Seeing how both Lu Que and Duanmu Ye were at a loss, Zhuge Yan sneered and said, "Putting aside the historical records of the past generations, even the one hundred and eight cultivation techniques that the Great Ancestor left in the academy were enough to make many people take the risk. You probably don''t know this yet, but there are still a few attacks on the academy every year." At this point, Zhuge Yan looked left and right, lowering his voice and saying, "Legend has it that there are supreme experts overseeing this academy."


    "Person?" Duanmu Ye exclaimed and quickly covered his mouth. He whispered, "Are you saying that there''s a supreme expert here?"


    "What''s so strange about that?" Zhuge Yan curled her lips, unfolding the fan in her hands with a "pa" sound, and fanned it twice. "The Nine University Palace has a Wordless Monument which is said to contain the True Meaning of the Ancient Sacred Emperor. Every single expert who has failed to advance in their cultivation level would request to become a Dao Protector of the Academy, hoping to comprehend a trace of the True Meaning of the Ancient Sacred Emperor from the Wordless Monument in order to break through to the next level."


    This was the first time Lu Que had ever heard of such a thing. After hearing Zhuge Yan''s explanation, he nodded his head in understanding.


    "Look, that''s the Wordless Monument." In the middle of the plaza stood a huge monolith made of some unknown stone. The surface of the monolith was like a mirror, and it did not contain a single letter or a single word, just quietly standing there. Even so, the three of them could still feel an eternal aura gushing from it.


    "Motherf * cker, this height must be more than ten Zhang, right?" Duanmu Ye was flabbergasted as he stared at the stone tablet.


    "It''s nine Zhang nine feet nine inches." He had seen a similar monolith in the Cloud Perching Palace, but even so, when he saw this monolith again, he couldn''t hide the shock in his heart. Every time he saw this monolith, he felt that he was very small.


    "Lu Que was right. It was indeed 99 feet 9 inches. But Grandfather said before that this stone tablet was also the heart of a massive array." Zhuge Yan nodded.


    "What formation?" Lu Que asked curiously.


    "I have no idea. For over two hundred years, no one has ever triggered a great array. The only thing that has been recorded is this." Zhuge Yan shook his head. The Zhuge family was quite knowledgeable about formations, but even their grandfather, Zhuge Xingzhi, who had been the first in the academy for ten years, was unable to figure out what kind of formation it was.


    Upon hearing Zhuge Yan''s words, Lu Que too started scrutinizing the Wordless Monument. He then followed the monument and carefully observed the surrounding terrain. The thumb and forefinger of his right hand continuously rubbed against each other.


    Looking at Lu Que''s expression, Zhuge Yan glanced at Lu Que''s right hand and shook his head with a smile. He did not say anything. Although he acknowledged Lu Que''s talent, he did not believe that he could see through a formation that even his grandfather could not comprehend.


    After a while, Lu Que shook his head helplessly. He had lived in the Unreturning Mountain for more than ten years, but he could still see some clues. However, this formation did not match up to the one he had learned in his heart and he did not know what kind of array it was. Releasing the curiosity in his heart, Lu Que said to the two who had been waiting for a long time, "Let''s take a look at the front."


    "Alright, I''ll lead the way. The Red Leaf Valley is up ahead, and the Huan Flower Valley and Hidden Bamboo Valley are just ahead." As he spoke, Zhuge Yan''s eyes lit up.


    "These valleys are for the students to stay in, so can we enter too?" Duanmu Ye asked in surprise.


    "I''ve also heard that the Twelve Valley doesn''t allow outsiders to enter." Lu Que was also puzzled.


    "We can already be considered people of Phoenix Cry School, how can we be considered outsiders?" Zhuge Yan pulled the two of them forward with an anxious expression on his face.


    "Lu Que, why are you here?" Just as the three of them walked into Red Leaf Valley, a woman''s voice sounded from behind them.

 C23

    He discovered that there was a pavilion half-hidden in the Red Leaf Forest, and within the pavilion were three young ladies. One of them looked a little younger, probably about the same age as him. The one who had called out to him just now was his cousin, the princess, Yu Tian Xiang.


    "Elder sister Tian Xiang, why are you here?" Lu Que smiled as he walked towards the pavilion.


    "Who is this?" Duanmu Ye asked Zhuge Yan in a low voice as he followed behind Lu Que. He was truly amazed by Yu Tian Xiang. That graceful bearing and peony blooming appearance were things that he had never seen before. He had never seen such a beautiful lady.


    "This is the precious gem of His Majesty, the Eldest Princess Yu Tian Xiang. Don''t be rude." Zhuge Yan also reminded him in a low voice.


    "Little brother, let me introduce you. This is my close friend Gu Qingcheng, and the one beside her is your same year. She is ranked ninth this year in the Grand Examination, and is the Heaven Fragrant Dance of the Golden Dance." Yu Tian Xiang pulled Lu Que into the pavilion and introduced him to the other two ladies.


    Lu Que looked at the other two ladies in the pavilion. He didn''t expect to see these two famous ladies in the pavilion. The Gu Clan''s Qingcheng, this was the Gu Clan''s daughter who was also known as the Empire''s Twin Sisters along with her elder sister Yu Tianxiang. As expected, like her name, she was as beautiful as a flower and as beautiful as a country. Although Wu Yun Chang did not look as beautiful as Yu Tian Xiang and Gu Qingcheng, she had a different kind of charm to her. Although she was still young and had yet to grow up, she was still a beauty.


    As they were in the academy, Yu Tian Xiang invited the three of them into the pavilion after everyone briefly greeted them.


    Just as Lu Que sat on a stone bench, Gu Qingcheng suddenly spoke to him, "Are you Lu Que? In the past few months, I have often heard my aunt talk about you, saying that you are a young genius that is hard to come by in a hundred years.


    The corner of her mouth had a smile, a relaxed tone, and a soft voice. It was as if she was whispering, or as if a kitten was lightly scratching at one''s heart, causing one''s heart to itch.


    Lu Que only felt that the Gu family''s elder sister''s voice was very pleasant to hear. However, Zhuge Yan, who was standing at the side, unnaturally moved her body. Duanmu Ye''s bronze colored face was also slightly flushed. He glanced at Gu Qingcheng and lowered his head in embarrassment.


    "It''s my fault, I should have gone to visit the older sister of the Gu family long ago. I''ve been studying at home for the past few months and haven''t seen Auntie Gu for a long time. This time''s big exam will be overseen by Gu Ruoyun and her soldiers, but I haven''t seen her in the exam grounds. I should have asked Auntie Gu for help when I had the time," Lu Que said with a smile.


    Aunt said you were indifferent, and that''s how it is." Gu Qingcheng was slightly surprised. She cast a glance at Zhuge Yan and Duanmu Ye before shifting her gaze to stare fixedly at Lu Que. She wanted to see through Lu Que''s eyes to see what he was thinking. Ever since he was young, when the boy saw him, he had always been downcast, but his eyes were filled with all sorts of emotions. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was born in the Gu family, his looks might have brought him quite a bit of trouble. However, the young man in front of her had always been looking at her with a calm expression, except for a flash of admiration in his eyes. However, the young man in front of her had always been looking at her with a calm look.


    Seeing that the five of them were looking at him in unison, Lu Que also felt a little unnatural. He did not know how to respond.


    "Alright, Qingcheng, if you want to keep an eye on Lu Li, there will be many opportunities in the future." Yu Tian Xiang looked teasingly at Gu Qingcheng before turning to Lu Que and said, "Little brother Lu, you probably don''t know who she is."


    "You''re not allowed to say it." Gu Qingcheng seemed to know what Yu Tian Xiang was going to say, so she hurriedly pulled her back, her cheeks turning red.


    Yu Tian Xiang glanced at Gu Qingcheng as a beautiful smile appeared on her face. She used one hand to block Gu Qing''s hand as she said, "Little brother, let me tell you, this is your fianc¨¦e."


    "Huh?" Not only was Lu Que shocked, but even Zhuge Yan, who had been living in the Imperial Capital, was stunned as well. He immediately perked up his ears while Duanmu Ye and Wu Yunchang swept their astonished gazes over Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng.


    "You may not know about this, but your aunt and uncle may not have told you about it." Yu Tian Xiang avoided Gu Qingcheng''s hands as she smiled and said, "Back then when you were born, you were a man. Yu Tian Xiang avoided Gu Qingcheng''s hands as she smiled and said," Back then, when you were born, you were a man. After speaking, she dodged both of Gu Qingcheng''s hands and ran to the side, covering her mouth as she laughed.


    "I''m going to die." Gu Qingcheng''s cheeks were flushed red as she lifted her head to look at Lu Que. Seeing Lu Qizheng looking at her with such curiosity, she couldn''t help blushing even more. He glared at Lu Que and said, "What are you looking at? Don''t even think about it. My father was too drunk at that time and the marriage wasn''t confirmed yet. This can''t be counted."


    "Lu Que, go home and tell your uncle, he will definitely remember this. As long as the Duke of Wei''s estate comes knocking to propose marriage, the Duke of Chu will definitely agree to it. Look at this Sister Qingcheng, she''s a first-class beauty in the capital. Besides, "Yu Tian Xiang leaned her head close to Lu Que''s ear and said softly," Don''t look at him wearing too much now. He has an extremely good figure and will definitely be well-bred.


    "Tian Xiang, you ¡­ I won''t forgive you." Gu Qingcheng was sitting right next to Lu Que. How could she not hear what she said? She couldn''t help stomping her feet in anxiety as she chased after Yu Tian Xiang, who was laughing and dodging in the pavilion.


    Lu Que did not understand the situation. Why did a baby suddenly appear? He had never heard his parents mention it before. It was probably the words of the older generation that were said and forgotten about. However, when he raised his head and looked at Zhuge Yan, who was staring at him in astonishment, then at Duanmu Ye, who was looking at him in envy, and Wu Yunchang, who was sizing him up, he could not help but scratch his head awkwardly.


    Ever since he was young, he had lived in the mountains and had never met anyone of the same age. Even though he had been back in the imperial capital for more than half a year, he was only slightly familiar with his older sister Yu Tian Xiang.


    Lu Que looked at Gu Qingcheng, who was having fun with Yu Tian Xiang. She had the slender figure and youthful aura of a young girl in the prime of her youth. His heart was slightly heated up, and his eyes became a lot friendlier. But she was the elder sister of the Gu family, the elder sister. Shouldn''t you be looking for someone your own age to be your wife? "


    While Zhuge Yan and the rest were looking at Lu Que like he was an immortal, Gu Qingcheng, who was chasing Yu Tian Xiang, suddenly turned her head and asked in an unfriendly tone, "What do you mean by that? Do you think I''m old?"


    Even though she knew that the so called baby marriage was something that no one in the capital would be able to see, Yu Tian Xiang had only taken it out to tease her, and she was able to get closer to her relationship even faster. After all, the Gu Lu and Lu Family were good friends, but Lu Que''s words gave her the feeling that if I were to marry you, you would feel like you would suffer a loss, even if I was as beautiful as a flower.


    "No, no, that''s not what I meant." Lu Que also realized that he had said the wrong thing and quickly explained himself.


    "If that''s not what you mean, what do you mean?" Gu Qingcheng was even angrier now. Her long, shapely eyebrows slanted towards Lu Que as she reached out a hand to grab his cheek.


    Lu Que wanted to dodge but could not. Even though he was a thirty-sixth grade Foundation Establishment cultivator with a solid foundation, he had yet to break through to the Refinement Realm. Naturally, he could not avoid Qingcheng''s grab.


    "I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I don''t hate you for being old." Lu Que stuttered. I think that you, Sister Qingcheng, are quite good-looking. "


    "Humph!" "And then?" The corners of Gu Qingcheng''s lips curled up.


    "If the two families really have an engagement, then I ¡­ I''ll marry you." Lu Que looked at the delicate face that was just inches away from him and said woodenly.


    "Not to mention having no marriage contract, even if there is, how can you marry as you wish?" Gu Qingcheng''s expression changed, the blush on her face grew even redder, as a hint of strength was added to her grip.


    "Then I won''t marry her." Lu Que felt a sharp pain on his cheek and quickly corrected himself.


    "I''m an unrivalled beauty. How many people lined up to please me? If you say you don''t want to marry, then don''t?" Gu Qingcheng''s brows furrowed as she added a bit more strength.


    "Pain ~ Pain ~ Pain ~" Lu Que felt a sharp pain on his cheek and said helplessly, "That Sister Qingcheng, tell me, what should I do?"


    Humph! How should I know what to do?" Gu Qingcheng was also stunned. She suddenly felt that something was wrong with her state of mind. With a sweet snort, she released her hand. He glared at Yu Tianxiang and Lu Que unhappily. Lu Que sat back in his seat and took two deep breaths. He picked up the teapot from the stone table and slowly poured himself a cup of tea. Lu Que gracefully took a sip, as if he was a completely different person. "This was the first time he had seen a woman change her face so quickly.


    By the side, Yu Tianxiang and Zhuge Yan looked at Lu Que, who was still in a daze, and Gu Qingcheng, who was still blushing. She was forcefully suppressing her emotions by drinking tea, both had a strange smile on her face. They had all known each other since childhood. Although Zhuge Yan was younger than the other two, she belonged to a noble family. This was the first time he had seen the Gu family''s daughter, who was always good to men, lose her composure like this. Then, he saw Lu Que, who was rubbing his face in a daze, and couldn''t help but sigh in admiration.


    Yu Tian Xiang looked meaningfully at Gu Qingcheng before returning to her seat. Seeing that the situation was a little strange, she turned to Zhuge Yan and said, "Little Flower, the one beside you is ¡­"


    "Your Highness, can you not give me such an unpleasant nickname?" Zhuge Yan let out a bitter laugh. He often went to brothels and music stores, but he only enjoyed the show and did not date. He was definitely not a playboy.


    "Your Highness, my name is Duanmu Ye." Duanmu Ye stood up and spoke without waiting for Zhuge Yan to speak.


    "So you''re Duanmu Ye, the twelfth rank of the entrance exam?" Yu Tian Xiang sized him up. This youth had an extremely masculine body.


    "That''s me, lucky, lucky ¡­" Duanmu Ye scratched his head in embarrassment. It''s all thanks to Brother Lu for letting me stay at the Duke of Wei''s estate, otherwise I would have been able to get on the list. "


    "Oh?" Yu Tian Xiang, Gu Qingcheng, and Wu Yun Chang all looked at Lu Que, each of them giving him a different look. Yu Tian Xiang was gratified, Gu Qingcheng was searching, and Wu Yun Chang was deep in thought.


    "To be able to obtain a quota for the imperial court, he must be extraordinarily talented. The elders of the outer and outer pavilions and the Ministry of Rites are not to be fooled." Yu Tian Xiang swept a glance at Lu Que, then turned to Duanmu Ye and smiled as she nodded her head.


    "Thank you, Your Highness, for your praise." Duanmu Ye was rather flattered as he rubbed his hands.


    "If I remember correctly, you should be someone from Hanshan County. How did you get to know me?" Yu Tian Xiang asked curiously. He did not expect that his cousin Lu Que would get to know two of his close friends soon after he returned to the Imperial Capital. One of them was Zhuge Yan, a child prodigy from the Zhuge Family. To be able to see through a person, that was simply a replica of his uncle from back then.


    "Me ¡­ Me ¡­" Duanmu Ye was at a loss for what to do as he was stared at by a few pairs of beautiful eyes.


    Let me say it." Seeing Duanmu Ye''s clumsy mouth, Zhuge Yan pulled him to a sitting position. With a slap of her fan, she told him the whole process of how they had met. Any random person picked up at the city gate would be a young genius who would be able to get a placing in the Imperial Court. One must know that this was a crazy fight between various universities and the top twelve places in the Imperial Examinations that every distinguished family would be trying to recruit. "Is this really superhuman, or is his luck too good?


    From the corner of his eyes, he glanced at Lu Que, who was standing beside him. He naturally knew what these three women were thinking about, and he knew from his grandfather last night that Lu Que should have been the first one to be pushed to third place by the Grand Princess, but seeing the confused and indifferent expression on Lu Que''s face, Zhuge Yan smiled. After knowing each other for such a long time, he knew that Lu Que wasn''t very fond of the imperial court, and he didn''t even have a strong sense of belonging to Da Gan. Otherwise, he would not have developed Lu Que''s character. This was also the reason why he and Lu Que had fallen in love, having let go of the guard that belonged to the Wealthy Class. It wasn''t because of Lu Que''s identity, but because of Lu Que. The so-called "the sky is high and the clouds are tied to the birds". The word "broad" referred to people like Lu Que.


    "Little brother." "Little brother?" Yu Tian Xiang called out to Lu Que. Seeing that he seemed to be in a daze, she raised her voice and called out again.


    "Ah?" "Ahhh ~ Elder sister Tian Xiang, what''s wrong?" Lu Que looked at Yu Tian Xiang at a loss.


    "Have you decided to enter the Phoenix''s Cry Palace?" Yu Tian Xiang looked at Lu Que and asked with a faint smile.


    "Yes, all three of us have decided to study at Phoenix Cry Palace. We will take a look first if Zhuge suggests it." Lu Que nodded his head.


    "It''s like this. Coincidentally, Sister Wu also decided to join the Phoenix Cry School."


    "Since the dancer is based in the Tian Xiang Country, why didn''t she enter the Tian Xiang Academy?" Zhuge Yan was somewhat puzzled. Tian Xiang County''s Sacred Dance Aristocrat Clan was renowned throughout the world, and he couldn''t understand why this genius dancer would sacrifice herself for the sake of distance. Besides, Fragrant Sky city was a sealed city of Princess Tian Xiang. Although it was only in name and not in power, the decline of the Tian Xiang academic palace in Fragrant Sky city would make the princess uncomfortable.


    "I''ve admired the name of Phoenix Cry Academy''s number one academy for a long time." Wu Yunchang smiled slightly.


    This was the first time she had spoken in such a long time. Her voice was like a bird''s call from a valley, clear and melodious.


    "How about this, since the both of you are here for a stroll first, as seniors, I''ll first introduce you two to each other."


    "Of course, I dare not invite you in." Zhuge Yan waved the fan back and forth confidently and confidently.


    Duanmu Ye, who was standing to the side, also nodded his head repeatedly. He would naturally agree to travelling with a beauty that was renowned throughout the empire for such a good deed.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble Your Highness and Sister Qingcheng!" Wu Yunchang also smiled and nodded.


    "Then let''s go to the Hidden Bamboo Valley first." As she spoke, Yu Tian Xiang held onto Gu Qingcheng''s hand and walked out.


    "Princess, why aren''t you going to Huan Hua Valley?" Zhuge Yan said with a wide smile as he followed behind.


    "Huan Hua Valley doesn''t allow males to enter." Gu Qingcheng unhappily glanced at Zhuge Yan. How could this crown prince not know about this?


    "Why is that?" This was the first time that Lu Que had been to the Phoenix Ming Palace, so he was puzzled. He had heard his father mention the Huan Flower Valley before. The Huan Flower Valley was full of flowers and even the streams were filled with petals, which was why it was known as the Huan Flower Valley. It was obvious that his father had been there before. How could he not allow any male students to enter?


    The Phoenix Cry School has twelve valleys, and our Red Leaf Valley is now the first valley in the Twelve Valleys. Huan Flower, Cai Die, Ying Ne, and Cui Xi four valleys are where the female students live, while the southwest Hidden Bamboo, Thorny Pine, Fuming Smoke, and Chu Yun Valley are where the male disciples live. The Red Leaf Valley is the only place where both male and female students can come, so ¡­ "Saying up to here, Yu Tian Xiang glanced at Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, smiling as she said," So the Red Leaf Valley is also known as the Lovers Valley.


    "Cough ~ cough" After listening to Yu Tian Xiang''s words, Lu Que subconsciously glanced at Gu Qingcheng. Seeing that she had also turned her gaze away, he hurriedly retracted his gaze and coughed twice before saying, "Isn''t this just the Nine Valley, where are the other three?"


    The Golden Scale Valley and the Wutong Valley are the residence of the imperial court''s male and female disciples. Since you''ve chosen to come to the Phoenix Cry Palace, why don''t you even know about this? Gu Qingcheng rolled her eyes at Lu Que, her tone full of rebuke.


    "Err..." Lu Que scratched his head awkwardly and said vaguely, "I don''t know. I do know."


    "What did you say?" Gu Qingcheng turned to look at Lu Que.


    "No, I didn''t say anything." Lu Que quickly waved his hands.


    Looking at the two of them, both Yu Tian Xiang and Zhuge Yan smiled dubiously. Even Duanmu Ye and Wu Yunchang had strange looks in their eyes as they looked at the two of them.

 C24

    This was because there weren''t many students left in the academy today. The Phoenix Cry School had gathered students from all over the Great Gan. Therefore, after the release of the results yesterday, these students from the various counties were called away by the teachers in the palace to be lobbyists. After all, with the presence of a fellow villager, it would be easier for them to pull this year''s students into the Phoenix Cry School. This was also the Phoenix''s Cry School''s unique advantage in the competition for proficiency in the imperial capital. Although the other academies wanted to follow suit, they were powerless to do anything about it.


    The six of them simply walked through the Red Leaf Valley and the Hidden Bamboo Valley. Lu Que had long been curious about this school. Ever since he was young, he had heard many stories about the school from his parents. It was just that he had been imagining things for more than a decade.


    Along the way, Lu Que kept asking his two sisters about the details of the academy. However, what surprised him was that most of them were answered by Gu Qingcheng. Everyone walked around the Hidden Bamboo Valley because there were students staying in the bookstore. Of the six people, three were women, Lu Que, Zhuge Yan, and Duanmu Ye. Currently, they could not be considered students of the Phoenix Cry Palace.


    Since the Red Leaves Valley was a place for the students to rest and communicate, there were many pavilions and pavilions, and one could almost see one in the forest of red leaves after walking for ten steps. In addition to the pavilions and pavilions, on both sides of the path in the valley stood many statues, most of which were of the couple. According to Yu Tian Xiang, this was the reason why Red Leaf Valley was called the Lovers Valley. Lu Que even found the statue of his parents in the statue. On the base of the statue, there were some life stories of the two men carved into it. After circling the statue twice, Lu Que realized that the tall stone statue was made by his uncle, Shi Kuan. Staring at the statue of his parents, Lu Que swept a glance at Gu Qingcheng, causing her face to redden as the crowd broke out in laughter.


    "Elder sister Tian Xiang, is there a statue of aunt here?" He knew that his Majesty and his aunt were once students of the Phoenix Cry Palace, so he was curious to know if there were any statues of them here.


    "The statues of royal father and mother are not here." Yu Tian Xiang naturally knew what Lu Que meant. She smiled and said, "The statues of Imperial Father and Imperial Mother are all in the Imperial Court."


    Lu Que nodded his head in understanding. After all, the two of them were the empress of the emperor. It wasn''t appropriate for the statues to be placed here.


    Yu Tian Xiang''s eyes swept across the few of them, seeing the sweat on Wu Yun Chang''s forehead, she knew that she was still young after all, and that she had wandered for more than two hours. She was probably a little tired now, and she smiled and said, "Little brother, it''s almost noon, and big sister is also a little tired.


    "This ¡­" Lu Que glanced at both Zhuge Yan and Duanmu Ye hesitantly. Naturally, he didn''t mind; however, he didn''t know what his two good friends were thinking.


    Before Zhuge Yan could say anything, Duanmu Ye opened his mouth and said, "Thank you, Your Highness, for your good intentions. However, when we came out in the morning, we had an appointment to go to Hundred Treasures Hall at noon." Duanmu Ye knew that he did not eat well and had an astonishing amount of food. Amongst the six of them, Wu YunChang came from one of the Nine Great Families, while Lu Que, Zhuge Yan, and Gu Qingcheng all came from one of the Eight Duke Palaces. Lu Que, Zhuge Yan, and Gu Qingcheng all came from one of the Nine Great Families, and Lu Que, Zhuge Yan, and Gu Qingcheng all came from one of the Eight Duke Palaces.


    Hearing Duanmu Ye''s words, Lu Que immediately understood what he was thinking in his heart. He cupped his hands as he smiled and said, "Sister Tian Xiang, we did indeed say that we would go to Hundred Treasures Pavilion at noon. Since it''s almost noon now, we shouldn''t disturb you anymore.


    Yu Tian Xiang''s gaze swept across the two of them as she smiled and nodded. "Elder sister was a little rude. I won''t hold you up any longer. Hurry up and go."


    Lu Que pulled Zhuge Yan, whose expression was a little complicated, and the three of them bade farewell and left.


    When the three of them turned a corner, Lu Que couldn''t help but turn his head and look. He discovered that Yu Tian Xiang and Wu Yun Chang were already walking in the direction of the Huan Flower Valley. Only Gu Qingcheng was still standing there. Seeing that Lu Que had turned around, the girl''s face broke into a bright smile as if she had just painted her face. She opened and closed her mouth as if to say something, then glanced behind her once again. Lu Que was slightly startled when he saw how Gu Qingcheng was acting. He frowned and nodded his head. He turned around and chased after Zhuge Yan and Duanmu Ye, who had already walked a dozen steps away.


    I say, Duanmu, I don''t think you should call me Duanmu. You can call me Wood." What a great chance, do you know how many people want to eat with them, yet refuse when they can''t find the chance? " Zhuge Yan said in a bad mood. He had secretly stared at Wu Yunchang the whole way, and the music-loving Zhuge Yan was indeed attracted by this young mistress'' great reputation and her figure that was like a weak wind that supported the willow. He had wanted to find an opportunity to build up his relationship, but who would have thought that Duanmu would reject such a good opportunity to have a meal together? Although he had understood the reason, he was still unwilling to accept it.


    "Me ~" Duanmu Ye scratched his head in embarrassment and chuckled. His face was a little awkward as he cupped his hands in apology.


    "Well, Zhuge, stop asking Brother Duanmu. Isn''t it just a meal? Go to Hundred Treasures Hall and order whatever you want." Lu Que slapped Zhuge Yan.


    "Can it be the same?" "Lu Que, this is a man who''s full but doesn''t know how to eat. You can find a baby bride anywhere you want, and this is Gu Qingcheng, who is renowned throughout the capital." What about me? I am older than you by a few months, and I am still alone. I am pitiful for my handsome and knowledgeable self, but there is still no one who is destined for me. "Mourning!"


    Seeing Zhuge Yan put on an act, Lu Que ignored him and patted Duanmu Ye''s back. Duanmu Ye glanced at Lu Que, scratched his head, and then looked at Zhuge Yan, who was pretending to be sorrowful and sorrowful. Duanmu Ye laughed in an unkind manner.


    After walking out of the Red Leaf Valley, Zhuge Yan put away his previous appearance. His expression turned serious, and with a flick of his wrist, he opened up his folding fan. He once again looked like an elegant young master, causing the two of them to shake their heads.


    After inspecting the jade medallion once more, the three of them walked out of the Phoenix Cry Academy and walked along the path towards the official road.


    "Lu Que, what''s going on between you and Gu Qingcheng?" Zhuge Yan stretched out his head to the side of Lu Que and said.


    "I don''t know either." Lu Que shook his head.


    "Did the Grand Princess and the Duke of Wei ever mention anything to you?" From the looks of it, both Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng knew about this matter. If it weren''t for the fact that they had been missing for 12 years, this marriage would have been decided long ago.


    "Nope." Lu Que shook his head.


    "Tell me, what do you think of that delicate daughter of the Gu family?"


    "Sister Gu is pretty good-looking." Lu Que felt embarrassed.


    "Nonsense, as long as you are not blind, you will be able to tell." Zhuge Yan showed a cheap smile and said, "Do you have any special feelings for her? I''m talking about love between a man and a woman."


    "Ugh!" Seeing the two of them staring at him, Lu Que felt a little awkward. He couldn''t explain how he felt about Gu Qingcheng, but he felt that the feeling his sister gave him was even more intimate than that of his cousin Yu Tianxiang.


    "Sigh ~" Looking at Lu Que''s appearance, Zhuge Yan sighed towards the sky again, "Pity me, son of the duke, eldest grandson of the prime minister, a jade tree in the wind ~"


    When Lu Que and Duanmu Ye saw that he had started acting again, they shook their heads with bitter smiles.


    As the three of them walked to the monolith with the four words "Phoenix Cry School" inscribed on it, about ten steps away, Lu Que felt a sense of unease in his heart. Lu Que, who had grown up in the mountains, knew that there was definitely danger approaching him. Looking at Duanmu Ye and Zhuge Yan beside him, Lu Que knew that the danger was likely coming for him.


    He raised his head and saw an old man driving a carriage. The curtains of the carriage were all drawn up, so he couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    Judging from the pace of their steps, when the three of them walked past the monolith and onto the official road, they would coincidentally pass by this carriage. Lu Que had a grave expression on his face as he stared at the carriage. He could sense that the danger was within the carriage. He had felt such a sense of danger more than once when he was in the sect, but nothing bad had happened with Little White by his side at that time.


    As he walked further, the alertness in his heart grew stronger. Suddenly, Lu Que saw the curtain on one side of the carriage twitch and felt the hairs on his body stand up. He pulled both Zhuge Yan and Duanmu Ye, who were standing at the side, and pushed their feet on the ground, retreating explosively backwards.


    "Ai ~ ai ~" Zhuge Yan and Duanmu Ye were both pulled until they staggered a few steps back.


    At this moment, whoosh whoosh whoosh! Three short arrows shot out from the carriage. The nearest one was already right in front of Lu Que''s feet. If he had not taken a few steps back, the arrows would definitely have hit him. He was so shocked that cold sweat broke out all over his body. Zhuge Yan and Duanmu Ye were also shocked when they saw the arrow on the ground.


    "Huh?" A deep male voice came from the carriage, as if it did not expect the three of them to avoid his fatal arrow.


    The old man who was driving the carriage was also shocked by the sudden change. He hurriedly stopped the carriage, but just at that moment, another short arrow flew out and pierced the old man''s back. The old man groaned and fell off the carriage. "Useless thing."


    "Lu Que, what should we do?" At this moment, Duanmu Ye had already recovered from his shock. Having been hanging out in the grassland of the mountain forest all year round, his reaction was much faster than Zhuge Yan''s.


    "What else can we do? Hurry up and retreat. The academy is protected by an army." At this moment, Zhuge Yan had also regained consciousness. His face was somewhat pale as he stared at the short arrow on the ground.


    As they didn''t know if there would be any more short arrows, the three of them retreated step by step.


    Want to leave?" The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and a figure jumped down from the carriage. This person wore a silk robe, making him look like a merchant. However, this person wore a hood over his head, and only his eyes were exposed. In his hand was a crossbow.


    "Triple Crossbow?" The pupils of the three shrank at the sight of the crossbow. Although the crossbow was not a big military crossbow but because of its small size and high firing speed it was very useful. Besides the range being a bit close, the crossbow was indeed an assassination weapon.


    "Kid, you have some experience." The masked man raised his crossbow and pointed it at the three of them.


    "Who are you? Killing people in broad daylight in the outskirts of the capital, aren''t you afraid of being beheaded?" Zhuge Yan asked loudly.


    "Killed the head? "Ha ~ Ha ~ Ha ~" The masked man laughed loudly, "Little kid, what do you think? Do you think I''m afraid?" As he spoke, his finger moved and a crossbow arrow shot out. With a "ding", the crossbow arrow seemed to have been struck by something. It slightly changed its direction and flew past Zhuge Yan''s hair.


    The group looked down and saw a knife that was slightly longer than a finger lying on the ground. It was the straight chisel that Lu Que was carving.


    Zhuge Yan looked at the straight chisel on the ground and trembled slightly. If not for Lu Que, he would have been a dead man by now. This man dared to kill him.


    "Your Excellency''s target should be me." Just as the masked man was in a daze, Lu Que untied the wicker wrapped around his waist. With a shake of the wind, the branch turned into a long rod. His right hand took out a spearhead from his sleeve and inserted it into the tip of the rod.


    "Little kid, you''re really smart." The masked man did not seem to care about Lu Que''s actions at all. "Are you the King of Soft Spears, the Dragon-coiled Wood, and the Thorny Spear?"


    "That''s right." There was a trace of nervousness on Lu Que''s face as he stared at the masked man. He turned his head slightly and said, "This person''s target is me. Both of you, leave quickly."


    "Me won''t leave." Duanmu Ye shook his head and made a fist fight.


    "Who do you think I am? In the place of righteousness, there are tens of thousands of people, let alone this clown. " Although Zhuge Yan had just walked through the gates of hell, a cynical smile was still plastered on his face. However, his right hand was still trembling slightly as he held the fan.


    "Hurry up and leave." Lu Que said anxiously.


    Zhuge Yan and Duanmu Ye exchanged a glance, but didn''t say anything. Their attention was completely focused on the masked man.


    "You are quite loyal." The masked man said, "The Dragon-coiled Wood Thorny Spear. If this spear were in your father''s hands, I would naturally back off. But as for you, kid, I don''t know how strong your father is."


    Without waiting for Lu Que to reply, the masked man pointed his finger and shot two short arrows at Lu Que''s throat. He threw away the crossbow in his hand, drew his blade from his waist and followed the arrow with a chop.


    "Lu Que, be careful." Duanmu Ye roared and was about to catch the arrow with his bare hands.


    Lu Que stared at the trajectory of the short arrow and moved both his hands. The spear''s body was like a snake, nodding twice in the air. Ding Ding! Ding! The crossbow was sent flying by the spear. Then, Lu Que raised his spear and caught the waist knife that was coming at him from his long hair.


    Seeing that his saber had been blocked, Duanmu Ye threw a punch towards the masked man''s groin, aiming for his vitals. Zhuge Yan''s folding fan was also aimed at the masked man''s throat.


    "Get out of my way." The masked man shouted and opened his blade. Two blade qi shot towards the two of them. Then, he swung his blade towards Lu Que without even looking at them.


    Lu Que held his spear up and blocked the saber once again. He felt a powerful force radiating from the spear and his feet slipped. He was sent flying by the saber, leaving two long marks on the ground.


    Before Lu Que could catch his breath, the masked man suddenly moved. He jumped up, bowed and raised his saber high into the air. Hundreds of thousands of saber lights flew towards Lu Que.


    "High level Qi Manipulation? Lu Que cannot be forced into it. " Half of Zhuge Yan''s fan had been sliced off by the saber Qi. Turning around, he saw the masked man making his move and could not help but yell out loud in fear.


    At this point, Lu Que could not speak out of pain. He was completely covered by the saber light. There was no place for him to hide even if he wanted to. The tip of the spear shook as balls of spear light bloomed and struck the saber light. With each point radiating a saber light, Lu Que''s body trembled and he took a step back. By the time the saber lights that filled the sky dispersed, Lu Que had already retreated more than ten steps. Blood was seeping out from the corner of his mouth and his body was covered in a few bloody wounds, constantly oozing out blood.


    "Good boy, I won''t let you off so easily." The masked man looked at Lu Que in surprise. Obviously, he did not expect him to be able to block this attack. Although it looked a bit miserable, it still caught it.


    Seeing Lu Que''s appearance, Duanmu Ye and Zhuge Yan both knew that Lu Que''s internal organs had been injured and could not help but feel anxious. The two knew that they were no match for this masked man, not to mention that they did not even have a weapon on them. Just when he was at his wit''s end, he saw many stones on the ground. He picked up the stones and used all his strength to throw them at the masked man.


    "You overestimate yourself." The masked man let out a cold snort. His body moved to avoid the stone. He turned around and slashed behind them, scaring the two of them into rolling on the ground.


    It was a good opportunity for Lu Que to see the masked man turn around. Resisting the intense pain in his body, he raised his spear.


    "Tomb!"


    "Absolute!"


    "Die!"


    Lu Que, who knew that he only had one power left, immediately used the spear technique passed down in his family. Although he did not have the power of qi and blood, the sharp, blood-soaked aura made the masked man frown as he carefully blocked Lu Que''s killing move.


    "Longevity" saw that his three moves were unable to harm the masked man, Lu Que also complained in his heart and quickly took up a defensive stance.


    "Good ~ Good ~ Good ~"


    The masked man shouted three good words and laughed, "As expected of the Lu Family''s Twelve Life Spear Arts. Your father, Lu Chun, is indeed a prodigy. It''s a pity that you haven''t mastered it yet."


    The masked man turned around and shouted, "Die!"


    "King Wang" Lu Que also used the strongest move of the Twelve Life Spear Arts.


    Blades and spears kept clashing in the air, creating sparks.


    "Ah!"


    Another saber strike landed on the spear shaft. Lu Que was once again sent flying by the force of the spear. He vomited a mouthful of blood in midair. In the blink of an eye, his clothes were dyed red.


    "Lu Que." Zhuge Yan and Duanmu Ye had just gotten up from the ground. Seeing Lu Que spitting out blood in midair, both of their eyes reddened as they dashed towards the masked man.


    By the time Lu Que fell to the ground, he was unconscious.


    The masked man did not care about the two people behind him. He raised his saber and slashed at Lu Que, wanting to finish him off with one slash.


    "Who dares to injure the students of our academy?"


    An old and angry shout came from the sky, followed by a mountainous pressure that pressed down on the masked man. The masked man kept on getting lucky, but he found that he was no longer able to move his body.


    "Luo Canglan." The masked man saw a figure fly out from the academy, and with a tap of his feet, he covered a distance of several hundred feet. His eyes narrowed, and he knew that he was definitely not his opponent, so he clenched his teeth, and before that figure could even come close, a stream of black blood seeped out of his seven orifices.

 C25

    The man had a long grey beard, and looked elegant and elegant. It was none other than the former Prime Minister, the current head of Phoenix Cry School, the Elder of An Country, Luo Canglan.


    "Grandpa Luo, quickly take a look at Lu Que." Seeing the masked man on the ground, bleeding from his seven orifices, Zhuge Yan ran around the masked man''s corpse.


    Luo Canglan squatted down and placed his hand on Lu Que''s wrist. His brows could not help but knit together as he lightly sucked in a breath of air.


    "Grandfather Luo, how is Lu Que?" Zhuge Yan and Duanmu Ye both looked at Luo Canglan anxiously.


    "The situation is not very good. You guys go inform the Grand Princess and the Duke of Wei. I will bring the Lu family''s Xiao Que back to the academy to treat him." After Luo Cang Lan finished speaking, he picked up Lu Que and turned around to leave.


    "Grandpa Luo, hey, you ~ I ~" Zhuge Yan saw that Luo Canglan had disappeared after a few jumps, and he stood on the spot while circling around twice. Duanmu, quickly return to the Duke of Wei''s estate. "


    "What about you?"


    "I want to look at this body. Before the Grand Princess and the Duke of Wei arrive, no one is allowed to touch it." Zhuge Yan looked at the corpse on the ground, his eyes brimming with coldness.


    "Be careful." Duanmu Ye''s face was filled with worry and anger. He nodded and ran towards the carriage, carefully controlling it. He did not manage to get close to the old man who had died a long time ago.


    At this moment, a group of twenty or so academy guards came running over from the direction of the academy. Zhuge Yan told them to stand thirty feet around the corpse. No one was allowed to touch the corpse, which was also why he stayed behind. Duanmu Ye alone was not enough to order these guards around.


    Zhuge Yan picked up the crossbow and crossbow from the ground and placed them next to the masked man''s corpse.


    Ever since the Grand Princess and the Duke of Wei had returned to the country, the situation in the imperial court had been very chaotic. Fortunately, the Duke of Wei had only assumed the role of Grand Marshal of the State of Pillar and had retreated to his mansion. Otherwise, the war for the Humble Class seat would have already exploded.


    Zhuge Yan never expected that someone would dare to make a move against Lu Que at such a time. The results of the test had just been released. If the students on the list were to have an accident in the imperial city, it would definitely cause a huge uproar. Judging from the masked man''s appearance, he did not seem to care about including him in the conversation, daring to form mortal feuds with the two great nobles at the same time. Was this man crazy?


    However, in such a sensitive period of time, they had actually dispatched a death knight in broad daylight. Just who was behind all of this? Can''t wait? Or was he fearless? Zhuge Yan couldn''t help but sink into deep thought.


    After about an hour, Zhuge Yan, who was deep in thought, was awoken by a furious pressure. He saw that the surrounding palace guards were all flushed red in the face and their bodies were trembling slightly.


    Zhuge Yan raised his head with much difficulty and realized that the Grand Princess, Yu Chuqing, had arrived without him knowing. Uniting to the next level and relying on his ability to control the wind, Zhuge Yan couldn''t help but praise him in his heart.


    When Zhuge Yan saw the undisguised killing intent of the Grand Princess as she stared at the corpse on the ground, he felt anxious. He had heard his grandfather and father mention this Grand Princess quite a few times. Twenty years old, just for the sake of assisting the Grand Princess and governing the imperial government, could it be that he would have the testamentary edict from the previous Emperor based on his status as a member of the imperial family? Don''t joke with me. This was a fierce person who was able to kill even half-brothers and half-sisters in exile. In her fury, even the Grand Princess didn''t dare to speak up, let alone him.


    "Greetings, Princess Luoyang." Under the pressure, Zhuge Yan took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and bowed with great difficulty.


    "Oh, it''s Little Yan. No need for formalities." Yu Chuqing retracted her momentum and slightly raised her lily-white hands.


    Zhuge Yan heaved a long sigh of relief. Just as he was about to speak, he realized that the Duke of Wei, Lu Chun, had also arrived.


    "Little Yan, watch this corpse carefully. If anyone dares to act recklessly, die." As she spoke, Yu Chuqing tossed her sword towards Zhuge Yan, before exchanging a glance with Lu Chun. Their figures flashed, and in the blink of an eye, they disappeared from the academy.


    Zhuge Yan took the sword and felt his hand sink. He felt that this sword was at least two times heavier than his father''s sword. Both of his hands exerted a lot of strength to prevent the sword from hitting his feet. His arm that had just been slashed by the saber light, the wound that had just stopped bleeding, was now split open again. He could not help but grimace in pain.


    After Lu Chun and Yu Xiuqing entered the Academy, they went straight to the first residence of the Brightheart Valley Academy. As soon as he entered the room, he saw his son, Lu Que, lying on the bed with a pale face. His shirt was stained with blood and the corners of his mouth were stained with dried blood. He was unconscious.


    "Old Duke, how is Xu''er?" Seeing her son''s appearance, Yu Yuqing hurried over to the side of the bed with tears in her eyes and confusion in her heart.


    "Your Highness, there''s no need to worry. It''s just that his internal organs have been injured. Brother Yao has already come to visit and is preparing the medicine. Your Highness is aware of his medical skills." Luo Canglan glanced worriedly at Yu Chuqing. The prime minister of Yu Chuqing''s period was him, Luo Canglan. He was extremely clear about this princess'' conduct and behavior. At this moment, Lu Que had been assassinated outside the academy. Who knew how many people had bad luck.


    "I still have to thank the old Prime Minister for saving me." Lu Chun and Yu Chu Qing bowed and thanked the old man in front of them.


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare." Luo Canglan promptly supported the two of them, "Little Que, after all, this happened outside the academy. This old man also has responsibilities."


    "What are you talking about, old man? If the old man hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid something would have happened to Xu Que." The reason why Lu Chun had arrived a little later than his wife was because he had asked Duanmu Ye in detail about what had happened. The whole thing happened in a split-second. The masked man had only made a dozen moves, yet Luo Canglan had already arrived at the scene. It could be said that he was fast.


    The couple looked at their unconscious son, who was still holding onto the Dragon-Strangling Spear, and felt their hearts throb with fear. If something were to happen to Lu Que, they really had no idea what to do.


    Lu Chun walked up, holding Lu Que''s hand lightly, pulling the gun out of his hand little by little. He reached out his hand to connect the pulse and found that his son was only slightly injured. Although his internal organs were injured, they were slowly being healed by an inexplicable force. He could not help but feel relieved and nodded to his wife. Seeing her husband''s state, Yu Yuqing knew that her son''s injuries were not serious, so she was relieved.


    "Get out of the way, what are you doing surrounding the patient? You''re so grown-up, you don''t even know these little rules." An old man with a head full of white hair and a thin face walked into the room with a medicine bowl in his hands. Seeing the three of them surrounding the bed, he shouted in displeasure, not caring about their identities at all.


    "Teacher Yao." Yu Chuqing and Lu Chun respectfully bowed to the old man. This old man came from the medical and food aristocratic family, the Yao family. They had taught at the Phoenix Cry School for several decades, and both of them had once asked for his help.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Que is fine. He''ll be alive and kicking again in less than a month." Yao Yi An smiled and supported the two of them with his left hand.


    "Thank you, teacher." Lu Chun bowed again.


    "Teacher, let me do it." Yu Chu Qing also took the medicine bowl from Yao Yi An''s hands. She picked up the spoon in the bowl and blew on it, feeding it to Lu Que little by little.


    "I knew you would be here soon." Yao Yi An took out a folded piece of paper from his pocket, "This is the prescription. Every morning, night, morning, and night, use it for half a month. In half a month, I will come to the mansion again to see if you need to adjust the prescription."


    "Thank you for your trouble, Teacher." Lu Chun took the prescription and placed it in his sleeve without even looking at it. He knew about the medical skills of this teacher. Most of the doctors in the Imperial Palace hospital came from this old man.


    "This is after all the academy, so it''s not very convenient for us to recuperate here. Take him back with you after you''ve fed him medicine. The Duke of Guo''s estate is a bit more peaceful after all." Without waiting for a reply, he turned and left.


    The three of them knew his temper, so they didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "Your Highness, the Duke of Lu." Luo Canglan said.


    "Old Duke, just call me by my name." Lu Chun stopped Luo Canglan from speaking. Back when he founded the Sky Fire Army, this old man had helped him greatly. He truly respected this old man from the bottom of his heart.


    "A gift cannot be wasted." Luo Canglan glared at Lu Chun, causing him to smile bitterly. Only then did he say, "Regarding this matter, no matter who it is, this old man hopes that the two of you will only take the initiative. Don''t take the opportunity to implicate them too much."


    "Don''t worry, my lord. The two of us are not interested in the government when we return. However, there are people who want to hurt Qu Er, and we will definitely not let them off. " Yu Chuqing said with determination.


    "I wonder if the old duke has any ideas?" Lu Chun asked. Luo Canglan was the first person to arrive at the scene, perhaps he would discover something.


    Luo Canglan thought about it for a moment, and then shook his head. I didn''t look at that corpse, but that person''s qi flow before he died shouldn''t be higher than the Seventh Grade Qi Manipulation. "


    "We''ve only been back in the capital for less than half a year. We''re not very familiar with everything in the capital. Does the lord have any suspects?" Yu Chu Qing asked.


    Luo Canglan gave Yu Chuqing a deep glance, "This old man is too old. This matter that is draining my energy and mental energy, has already caused me to be somewhat lacking in mental strength. Your Highness has always been intelligent, so I believe that you already have an idea in your mind, so why don''t you say it, and we''ll discuss it together. "


    Yu Chuqing and Lu Chun sighed in their hearts. The old fox was indeed an old fox. He definitely had some ideas on this matter, but it would be difficult for him to obtain a confirmation from the old fox.


    "Old Duke, did you just say you didn''t see the corpse?" Lu Chun''s eyes were fixated on the expression on the old man''s face.


    "That''s right, this old man was worried at that time and did not inspect the corpse." Luo Canglan paused for a moment, before continuing, "Moreover, such a huge crime occurred in the outskirts of the capital, and it should be taken over by the Jing Zhao Yin Estate and the Ministry of Justice. This old man is now the head of the academy, so it''s not good for me to overstep my authority."


    "I''m afraid that the lord has already determined that there is nothing wrong with that body." Yu Chu Qing asked.


    "Princess, why do you say that? When the test was released, the Crown Prince was heavily stabbed. In such a huge case, that body was the only clue. How could I dare to act rashly?" Luo Canglan shook his head and denied it flatly.


    "In that case, my wife and I will not disturb you any longer. We will have to thank the old duke for saving Que''er." Lu Chun stopped Yu Chuqing who continued asking questions and thanked her again. He picked up the unconscious Lu Que and walked out.


    Yu Chuqing followed him to the door, turned around and said, "Sir, we haven''t seen each other for years, but you have lost your charm and spirit. This is not good."


    "Your Highness, your words are too serious. This subject has become an old man, but the grace of a princess has not diminished in the slightest." Luo Canglan smiled and cupped his hands.


    Yu Chuqing gave a deep look at Luo Canglan, flung her sleeves, and turned to leave.


    Seeing the two of them bringing Lu Que away, the smile on Luo Cang Lan''s face no longer remained. With a serious expression, he muttered, "If he does that, then he should be an assassin. But who is the person behind this?" After thinking for a while, he sighed and said, "The capital is full of troubles from now on."


    The news of what happened outside the academy had already spread throughout the entire capital in just one afternoon. The heir to the Duke of Wei, Lu Que, was severely injured. The eldest son of the Duke of Wei, Sun Que, was slightly injured. Even Duanmu Ye, who had obtained the last spot in the imperial examination, had his back slashed by the saber light. Such a big event caused all the students in the capital to discuss about it.


    In the afternoon, the entire Feng Xiang Army moved out. All those with unknown origins and odd behavior were detained by the Feng Xiang Army. Even the scoundrels on the streets had been thrown into the prison of the Board of Justice. A storm was brewing in the capital.


    On the third floor of a teahouse, two young students were sitting facing each other.


    "Brother Ye, we might be able to guess who is behind this." A handsome and elegant young man said to another young man in front of him.


    "What does Brother Yan think?" The youth''s jade-like face had a faint smile on it. He was dressed in white, and was holding a jade cup in his hand. He was carefully smelling it with his eyes closed, looking free and at ease.


    These two people were precisely the ones in charge of the Heavy Sun exam, Ye Zhiqiu and Yan Zheng.


    "I heard that after Lu Que returned to the capital, he barely left home. He was a humble and low-key person, kind to others. This matter should be related to the Grand Princess and the Duke of Wei. "


    "Does Brother Yan think that it''s the Grand Princess or the Duke of Wei?" Ye Zhiqiu smiled and glanced at Yanzheng.


    He picked up his teacup and took a sip, before saying, "I''ve heard that Lu QIngqing is handsome and elegant. I had wanted to invite him over today, but who would have thought that something like this would happen? It''s such a pity."


    The smile on Ye Zhiqiu''s face grew even brighter when he saw this. He raised his hand and nodded. He looked towards the second floor and said, "Yeah. It''s a pity that we can''t get to know such a wonderful person."


    At this time, there were a few people chatting on the second floor. They wore purple and gold ribbons, and wore clothes adorned with beast tattoos. It was obvious that their family background was extraordinary.


    Brother Bai, that Lu Que is usually proud and aloof, always looking down on us. I never thought that there would be such a unfortunate situation. A slightly plump youth said to Bai Guanguang with a smile on his face.


    Upon hearing these words, Bai Yiming''s expression suddenly changed. He put down the teacup in his hand and turned around to leave.


    "Brother Bai, why is that?" Just when the youths were looking at each other in dismay, a youth who usually had a good relationship with Bai Qing Guang got up and caught up to him, pulling his sleeves as he spoke.


    "Brother Shen, let''s go." Bai Zhiguang said.


    "Why is this?" Weren''t we supposed to have a talk about the tripod today? " Shen Lixing was puzzled.


    "Brother Shen." He turned and looked at the person who spoke just now with a face of disdain and whispered to Shen Lixing, "Ignoring the past dynasties, just how many noble families have annihilated their families in the two hundred years since I founded the country? How can such a person sit down and talk about the ways of the world just because of the appearance of an unfilial disciple? Furthermore, looking at the Feng Xiang Army on the street, the Grand Princess couldn''t find anyone to vent her anger on. If the words she said just now were to be passed on, if we didn''t leave now, we would all be implicated by them. "


    Shen Lixing''s heart trembled when he heard Bai Shuguo''s words. He hurriedly nodded his head and said, "Brother Bai is right. Let''s go."


    As Bai Guiguang was walking down the stairs, he turned around to look at the Wisdom Sect''s Elder who had been sitting there unmoving the entire time. He was puzzled, but he didn''t think too much about it; he knew that the Wisdom Sect had a good relationship with that person, and perhaps it was due to face that they didn''t leave.


    Such a huge case had been committed in the capital, and it had involved two manors of nobles, as well as the tripod armored students. Emperor Qian Yu and Yuan Xu were enraged, and called the commander of the guards of the four cities and ordered them to find the culprit within half a month before returning to the imperial harem in a huff.


    "Your Majesty, do you have any news in the Jing Zhao Prefecture? Since this man is so arrogant, we should investigate him quickly and use him as an example." Hearing that Lu Que was seriously injured, the Empress Lu Xin was shocked and furious. She, who was usually kind and kind, also had a murderous intent in her heart.


    "Not yet." Yu Yuan shook his head as he looked at the furious Lu Xin. In his heart, he also hated the person behind the scenes to the bone.


    His eldest sister, Yu Chuqing, and his brother-in-law, Lu Chun, had a long conversation with him after they had returned to the capital. In order to stabilize the situation, the two of them did not want to do anything again. If it wasn''t for his insistence, the eldest young mistress would probably not even accept the position of commander in chief of the Feng Xiang Army. He naturally knew that the two of them were doing this for the sake of him, the emperor. As for Lu Que, he was the one he had chosen to assist his son in the future. Who would have thought that even under such a bright sky, he would almost lose his life. This was simply slapping his face as a supreme heavenly son.


    "Is there anyone in His Majesty''s heart who is suspicious?" Even though the Empress Lu Xin didn''t ask about the government, she knew that ever since her eldest brother had returned, the court had been abuzz with activity. Whether it was the Humble Class or the Honorary Class, they all hoped that their elder brother would emerge from the mountains again, and not write a book and teach their son. His elder brother was born in the cold and was now a noble family, so it was understandable that the aristocratic families would have such thoughts. However, she did not expect someone to make a move against her nephew Lu Que.


    "It''s still hard to say." Yu Yuan Xu pondered for a moment before saying, "But no matter who it is, I will not show mercy. This matter must be investigated to the end. No matter who it is, whoever dares to scheme against my family, I will kill him."


    "Does His Majesty have any intention of asking elder sister?"


    "I''ve already sent someone to the Duke of Wei''s estate, but there''s still no news yet. I''m sure elder sister has her own plans."


    "The child in need must have had a hard time. After living in the mountain for so many years and finally returning to the capital with great difficulty, not only was his position taken, something like this even happened."


    "Eh ~" Hearing the empress''s words, Yu Yuan Xu also felt a little awkward. After all, Lu Que was the leader of the group. "Don''t worry Queen, Master Yao has personally diagnosed that the lack of son is not serious. He should be able to recover within a month."


    "Sigh, I hope so." Lu Xin let out a long sigh, no longer having any interest in talking.

 C26

    In the evening, the afterglow of the sun illuminated the sky with a red glow.


    There was an ox-cart parked outside the Duke of Wei''s mansion. A white-haired old lady was holding a cloth bag in her arms. Tears filled her eyes as she watched her grandson bawl on the oxcart.


    It was the old man in the cart who had been identified in the afternoon. He was just a coachman and nothing else. Only then did the Duke of Wei''s household find his family and return the corpse. This could be considered a calamity from the heavens. Who would have thought that just by riding on a carriage, he would die in the Yellow Springs? However, it all started because of his own family. Lu Chun, seeing the way the grandfathers and grandsons were dressed, knew that their families were not in a good condition, and could not bear to see them.


    In the mansion, the personal guards of the mansion, who usually slept lazily in the shade, were all wearing their armor at the moment. Their faces were solemn as they patrolled the surroundings. These people were all old men who had come out of the mountains. They had watched Lu Que grow up, and now that Lu Que had been injured, these men who had followed the Lu Family for dozens of years became furious.


    In the center of the main hall of the residence was a corpse. It was precisely the masked man from this afternoon. At this moment, the face towel had already been opened, revealing a middle-aged man with an extremely ordinary appearance. He belonged to the type that was difficult to distinguish after being thrown into the crowd.


    "Brother Chun, what do you think?" Yu Chu Qing looked at Lu Chun and frowned. Both of them had already carefully examined the corpse, but they could not find anything special about it. Whether it was clothing or weapons, they were all common objects on the market. Although the hand crossbow was rare, it was not a rare object. All the clues seemed to have been wiped clean with the death of the masked man.


    "This person should be a killer assassin. According to what Duanmu Ye said, both he and Zhuge Yan didn''t sense any murderous intent from him before he stopped them. This shows that he is proficient in concealing his aura." Lu Chun said as he looked at the corpse. Although his tone was calm, it was hard to hide the anger in his heart. He had never thought that someone would attack his son.


    "But..." Yu Chuqing thought for a while, "Since this person is at the sixth stage of Qi Manipulation, it shouldn''t be difficult for him to conceal his aura. Even if they can''t discover him, it makes sense."


    "It''s not the same." Lu Chun shook his head, "It''s not strange for Que''er to be able to sense killing intent. Since he was young, he wandered around the eight peaks and ten valleys with the Royal Spirit Beasts, sensing danger has already become an instinct. However, Duanmu Ye did not sense the danger ahead of time. This means that this person knows some Qi concealment techniques. "


    "Why?" Yu Chuqing didn''t have much contact with the teenager who was led into the mansion by her son, so she was a little puzzled.


    "Qing''er doesn''t know. This Duanmu Ye has lived in the forest since he was young, and the dangers he has encountered may not be any less than that of Xu Que''s. It would not be excessive to say that he has the intuition of a wild beast. However, if it wasn''t for Qu''Er pulling him in advance, he would have been hit by the bolt for sure. This was what he had personally said. That already proves it? "


    "But even so, this person could also be a death warrior that has been raised by some people or forces. Moreover, whether it''s an assassin or a death soldier, it''s very difficult for us to determine who''s behind the scenes."


    "This person can''t be a Death Soldier." Lu Chun said resolutely, "If we only look at this corpse, it is indeed impossible to judge. However, if the entire matter is linked together, this person is undoubtedly an assassin. As for the identity of the person behind this is not hard to guess." Lu Chun''s eyes flashed with a light.


    Yu Chuqing glanced at Lu Chun, then lowered her head in thought. When she saw the crossbow placed to the side, her eyes lit up, "Brother Chunge, this person was able to intercept Qu''Er and the rest at the Realm Monument. This shows that he already knew that the three of them went to the Phoenix Cry Palace, as well as the identities of Zhuge Yan and Duanmu Ye. Although his main goal was Deficiency, when he made his move, the three bolts were aimed at the three children. In other words, this person would not mind killing Yu Zhenguo''s residence for revenge, and would also not mind killing another Dingjia student. "


    "That''s right, this also excludes the fact that this person is a death warrior secretly raised by some power." Lu Chun nodded, "As long as you are a normal person, you and I won''t offend you and your wife, and you still have to go and be the prime minister." Since he is not a Death Soldier, then he must be an assassin who took money from others to get rid of this calamity. "


    "Then, Brother Chun, why did this killer make a move outside the academy? Everyone knows that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the academy. Furthermore, there are army guards guarding it. Although the Realm Monument is three to four Li away from the academy, it is definitely not too far away. " Yu Chu Qing asked.


    "There are two reasons." Lu Chun thought for a moment and stretched out two fingers, "One, this person is very confident that he can kill his son in an instant and then leave." Since this person had a cultivation base in the Qi Resisting Realm, he would naturally be very confident in dealing with three fourteen year olds who were still in the Foundation Establishment Stage. "Based on what Duanmu Ye said before, it also proves this point."


    "And the second?"


    "Second ~" Lu Chun shook his head and laughed bitterly, "That day, after he came back from the west mountain and invited Duanmu Ye to stay at his mansion, he didn''t go out except for the Double Sun exam. The world might have thought that Xu Que was in the palace preparing for the exam, but they didn''t know that this was his nature. As for our son, as long as we give him a book, he will be able to stay in peace for a day. How could others find the opportunity to attack? "


    "According to my husband, not only did he leave the city today, he even left the city. He knows that the academy was heavily guarded, but the place he chose to attack is still a distance away from the academy. He is confident that he can retreat, so he impatiently attacked?"


    "If your husband''s speculations are correct, it should be so." Lu Chun nodded.


    "But who hired the assassin to attack Qu''er?"


    "It has only been half a year since Que''er returned to the capital, and he rarely goes out. This tribulation is not for himself, but for the two of us." Saying that, Lu Chun raised his head and thought for a moment before continuing, "The person behind the scenes, wants to bribe the killer to die, then we must have a blood feud. And the only people who have such a huge grudge against you and me are those two types of people. "


    "Darling, do you mean the alien race of the prairie and those sinners?" Seeing Lu Chun nod, a cold light flashed in Yu Chuqing''s eyes.


    Although she said this, she didn''t really believe that this matter had anything to do with the other tribes of the prairie. The two biggest assassination groups in the world, Stingers and Dark Phoenix, would not accept these barbarians of the prairie. Not to mention that the Marquis of Wu An, Bai Yi, was leading the troops to confront Crimson Dis in the Northern Frontier. The only possibility left was the sinners from back then.


    Twenty years ago, the emperor was still young. As the coadjutor and princess, she governed the imperial court. At that time, the Qingyang Empire was in the south, and my husband Lu Chun was leading an army to guard the north.


    With the young master as their master, the country as a whole was suspicious. At that time, the situation in the imperial court was extremely unstable, and the battle for the Humble Class seat was even more intense. At this moment, his half-brother, King Yu Yuan Oak of Dongning Province, under the instigation of several manors, rose up to rebel at the end of the year''s ceremony. The troops from the Dongning Royal Manor and the seven great marquis'' troops numbered more than ten thousand. They attacked the altar in the name of the King of Qing.


    Fortunately, at that time, Bai Yi, Nangong Huan and the rest of the imperial guards had gone all out to protect them. Thus, they had waited for the arrival of Feng Xiang and Evergreen''s reinforcements.


    In this chaotic era, a heavy punishment was required. The Eastern Ping King, Yu Yuan Oak, was killed by the turtle-dove, the seven noble manors were exterminated, and the rest of the convicts were exiled to the endless desert sea outside Ming Quan Pass, where they perished on their own.


    To be able to feel such resentment toward his wife, yet not daring to touch them, only those exiled people or those from the Seven Great Marquis'' Mansion could take revenge on their son, Lu Que.


    After thinking for a while, Yu Chuqing said, "Husband, we have no way of knowing who the mastermind is. But we don''t know, and that doesn''t mean no one knows. "


    "Qing Er, are you talking about the Thorny Capital or the Dark Phoenix?" Lu Chun frowned.


    "That''s right. When you have the ability to order your experts to release their names and dare to do so in broad daylight, the only ones who will brazenly kill Xu Que are Xu Que and the Dark Phoenix. " Yu Chuqing narrowed her eyes, showing a cold smile.


    "However, regardless of whether it might be the Spider Capital or the Dark Phoenix, their whereabouts are all extremely mysterious. It is extremely difficult for ordinary people to find them." Lu Chun frowned. Even though he suspected that this corpse belonged to the Spider Emperor or the people from the Dark Phoenix Empire, he was not 100% sure. In his memory, these two organizations had never fought with people from the imperial court.


    "As long as they do great things in this world, they will definitely have traces to find. Regardless of whether they are willing or not, they must hand over their employer''s information to me. Back then, the Grand Patriarch destroyed countless sects, and I, too, was able to do the same. " Yu Chuqing''s tone was calm, but within her calm words, there was a bone-piercing killing intent.


    "Qing Er, don''t be rash." Lu Chun quickly said, "Sect Head Yu, we are in the capital now, we should ask for her help." It wasn''t that Lu Chun was afraid of these two unscrupulous organizations, but if they hadn''t done so and ended up making their own enemies, it would have been troublesome.


    Yu Chuqing thought for a while, then nodded. The sect head of the Nine Elemental Starlight Sect, Yu Xiayi, had an astounding cultivation base and was extremely famous in the martial arts world. Perhaps it would be more appropriate for her to appear than the two of them.


    "Since that''s the case, I will personally pay a visit to this Sect Leader Yu tomorrow."


    "His fate is strange, and he has been through many calamities in his life. Although he suffered some injuries this time, it might not be a bad thing for him." Seeing that his wife''s expression was still cold, Lu Chun comforted her.


    "Sigh ~" Hearing her husband''s words, Yu Chuqing also let out a long sigh. Now, she wasn''t sure if she had been wrong when she insisted on never returning to the sect.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already late at night.


    Lu Que lay quietly on his bed, still unconscious. However, a ball of purple qi was continuously healing his damaged internal organs. The purple gas seemed to have a mind of its own as it flowed around Lu Que''s body in a mysterious trajectory. Every time it swam around, the purple gas would shrink a little while Lu Que''s breathing would become a little steadier. This was the phoenix''s tears that the Divine Bird had left him. The reason why phoenix tears were called treasures was because they contained the rebirth ability of the phoenix race.


    Lu Que felt like he was in a dream. In the dream, he went back to the mountain and bathed together with Little White in the hot spring in the southern valley. He felt comfortable being wrapped in warm spring water. Lu Que''s lips curled up into a happy smile as he thought about Little White, who was afraid of water, being dragged into the hot spring by him every time.


    After an unknown period of time, Lu Que slowly opened his eyes. He clenched his hands and realized that the Dragon-Strangling Spear had disappeared. He was shocked. He looked around and was relieved to find that he had returned to his room.


    He clearly remembered what happened earlier, and he also knew that his internal injuries were not light. He closed his eyes and carefully felt around, and found that besides a little bit of hunger, there seemed to be nothing wrong with it.


    He got off the bed carefully and took a few steps forward. His steps were light and steady, as if nothing had happened. However, he had experienced many strange things since he was young, so he didn''t think too much about it. He thought that his parents had called the godly doctor in the capital and used some sort of heavenly material to allow him to recover so quickly.


    After taking a few steps through the room, Lu Que came to a cabinet and took out a box of snacks. This was the leftover from yesterday''s meal. He took out a piece of camellia cake and lightly took a bite.


    "Lu Que, Lu Que ~" At this moment, Little White''s voice sounded in Lu Que''s heart.


    "Little White ~" Lu Que heard the voice and was overjoyed. He quickly took down the jade cauldron from his neck and held it in his hand. Previously, he did not even react to the call from the jade cauldron.


    "Lu Que, are you alright? Big Violet and Little Purple told me that you''re hurt." That childish voice was filled with anxiety.


    "I''m fine." Lu Que smiled. As long as he talked to Little White, he would be very happy. In his heart, Little White was his best friend and his family.


    "What happened?" Lil ''White''s voice was still a little anxious. Da Zi and Xiao Zi could feel the phoenix tears fading away from their eyes through the strands of divine sense they left behind. This meant that Lu Que was injured. If it weren''t for the fact that he was bound by a mission, the divine birds would have flown out of the mountain a long time ago.


    Xiao Bai, who was resting on the green tree, discovered Zi Feng''s uneasy actions. It was only after asking did he realize that Lu Que was probably injured. Moreover, his injuries were not light. He quickly gathered the power of his soul and contacted Lu Que through the Spirit Controlling Cauldron.


    "It''s not a big deal. It was in the afternoon... "Lu Que heard Whitey''s anxious tone and was very touched. He briefly recounted the events of the afternoon. He had also just woken up and did not know who saved him or how he returned to his home. So it was only a general account of the attack that took place in the afternoon.


    "You have to be careful in the future. Right now, Big or Small Zi and I are not by your side, and the human world is a complicated one as well. In the Unreturning Mountain, we at least know where the danger comes from. However, like you, we don''t even know where the danger comes from. "


    "That''s right, but this place is different from the mountains of the Unreturning Mountain." Lu Que sighed. When he returned to the capital, he had seen all kinds of people. There were noble sons, aristocratic young masters, and even some of the most talented people in the Humble Class like Duanmu Ye. But these people seemed to care more about his identity. It was truly because he was Lu Que and not because he was the emperor''s nephew or the heir to the Duke of Wei''s estate. The only people who knew him were Zhuge Yan and Duanmu Ye.


    Lu Que shook his head, as if he wanted to let go of all these troublesome matters. He calmed his emotions and curiously asked, "How do you know that the human heart is complicated? Was it the inherited memories that told you? "


    "Of course, I''m the only spirit beast in this world." Lil ''White was a bit proud.


    "That''s right, that''s right. We, Little White, are the king of all spirits. Of course we''re different from the rest." Lu Que replied as if he was coaxing a child.


    "Of course."


    "Oh yeah, Lil ''White, why aren''t you stuttering this time?" Lu Que suddenly realized that Little White''s speech was different from before. Previously, he had to repeat the first word before he could explain himself. However, this time, it was much more fluent.


    "Since you have already broken through to the foundation 36 stage, I will naturally become stronger and stronger. One day, I will surpass the first generation Royal Spirit Beast and become the King of Divine Beasts."


    "I believe that there will be a day when I grow up. When I grow up, I will not return to the mountain to find you, and then we will roam the world together." Lu Que said with a hint of longing. Different from his parents, he had a great deal of affection for the Mount of No Return, where he had lived for twelve years. In this period of time, he often thought back to the past. He missed Little White, missed Big Violet and Little Violet, missed that valley, and he also missed that crude cave and that towering tree.


    "Yes, yes." Lil ''White was also very happy as he said confidently, "With me here, no one can hurt you."


    "Of course, Lil ''White is the best." Lu Que also laughed.


    Lu Que, your current cultivation is too low. Using the Spirit Resisting Cauldron for a long period of time will damage your soul and affect your future breakthrough to the Spiritual Altar Realm.


    "Alright then." Lu Que was a little disappointed, but he also knew that Little White was speaking the truth. When they first established the connection between their souls through the Flame Emperor Cauldron, neither he nor Little White had any experience. They only wanted to chat. However, in the days that followed, Lu Que''s mind was muddled, as if he had not woken up yet.


    Seeing Little White''s voice no longer resounding in his heart, Lu Que was stunned for a while at the Jade Cauldron before bringing it back to his neck.


    By this time, the sky had turned white. Lu Que stood up and stretched his body. After making sure that he had recovered, he wanted to push open the door to take a walk. However, just as he touched the door, he stopped. Earlier, he heard from Little White that Big Violet and Little Violet''s phoenix tears had saved his life. If he pushed the door open now, it would definitely frighten a group of people. Lu Que thought for a moment before walking back to the bed and lying down.


    He closed his eyes and recalled what happened yesterday. Lu Que also understood that the masked man was just a saber while the hand that wielded the saber had yet to be revealed. There must be some other conspiracy behind this. Killing him was just to strike a blow against his parents. Lu Que, who had been calm and collected since he was young, had for the first time a desire to become stronger.

 C27

    As he thought about it, for some reason, Lu Que suddenly thought of Gu Qingcheng. Thinking about what happened in the academy yesterday, for some reason, Lu Que felt a sense of warmth rising up from the bottom of his heart. He wasn''t sure why this was the case. Although it was their first time meeting, he had a better impression of her than his cousin Yu Tianxiang.


    Remembering that pair of soft and delicate hands were pinching his face, Lu Que blushed once again and rubbed his face with his right hand.


    At this moment, Lu Que noticed that his cousin Yu Tian Xiang''s behavior yesterday was a little strange. At the very least, it was different from what he had expected. Compared to the dignified and graceful image from before, she was much more lively and talkative, so much so that the entire scene was dominated by her words. Lu Que couldn''t figure out if it was due to her personality or something else.


    Especially when he was leaving, Gu Qingcheng had once said two words to him in silence. Now that he thought about it, it should have been ''careful'', and she had even glanced behind her. At that time, only Yu Tian Xiang and Wu Yun Chang could be seen turning around and walking towards the Snowy Flower Valley. Was she telling him to be careful of Yu Tian Xiang, or Wu Yun Chang? And why would she say such things to him the first time they met? After that, he had just left the academy when he encountered an assassination attempt. Could this have something to do with his cousin or the dancers'' daughter? How did she know? And why tell yourself to be careful?


    Lu Que suddenly felt that he was plagued by countless questions. The more he thought about it, the more troubled he became. However, he was certain that what happened outside the academy yesterday had nothing to do with these three.


    As he thought about it, the sun had already risen outside. He could clearly hear that there were already people who had risen up to sweep the courtyard. Occasionally, a few whispers could be heard.


    Soon, the door of his house was pushed open, and two familiar footsteps sounded out. Lu Que knew that the people who came were his father and mother. Lu Que''s heart skipped a beat and he immediately shut his eyes and adjusted his breathing.


    "Huh?" Lu Chun walked up to the bed and found that his son Lu Que''s pulse was steady and strong. He looked much better than yesterday. Other than the fact that his vital energy and blood had been depleted, his internal organs were all healed.


    "Brother Chun, what''s wrong with Que?" "Whether or not my injuries have worsened, I will now invite Teacher Yao over." Hearing Lu Chun''s strange voice, Yu Chuqing was anxious. She thought that her son was in a bad condition, so she turned around and walked towards the door.


    Lu Chun held his wife''s hand and looked at his son, who had his eyes closed and was breathing in an orderly manner. Lu Chun held his wife''s hand, and looked at his son, who had his eyes closed and was breathing in an orderly manner.


    Lu Chun lifted Lu Que''s right hand, rolled up his sleeves and untied a medicinal cloth that was wrapped around Lu Que''s arm. On the cloth, there were some dried up ointment and blood scabs. Looking at Lu Que''s arm, the wound caused by the saber light had actually healed completely. The wound was as clean as new, not even a scar remained.


    "How is this possible?" She clearly remembered that there was a wound a few inches long there. Yesterday evening, she sent out all her servants to change the medicine for her son, and even secretly shed a lot of tears.


    "Stinking brat, you''re still pretending?" Seeing Lu Que roll his eyes, Lu Chun knew that Lu Que must have woken up a long time ago. With a flick of his finger, a chestnut landed on Lu Que''s forehead.


    "Husband!" Yu Yuqing quickly stopped him. One must know that her son was still injured. Was there really a need to be a father? However, before she could finish her sentence, she saw her son sit up on the bed with a ''whoosh''. His hands were covering his forehead as he was crying out in pain. He couldn''t help but be shocked and then feel overjoyed. Fei''er, you''re awake? "Where do you feel uncomfortable, mother will call the imperial physician over right now."


    "Mother, your son is fine." After kneading for a long time, Lu Que finally let go of his hand. Just now, he felt as if his forehead had been pierced by a needle. Only then did he sit up.


    "Husband, look." Yu Chu Qing looked at Lu Chun.


    "Other than the fact that my Qi and blood have been slightly damaged, my internal injuries have already healed." Lu Chun nodded, then said to Lu Que, "Brat, your injuries are all healed now, but you''re still lying on the bed pretending to be asleep. Do you know how worried your mother is about you? Last night, your mother didn''t even sleep, and as soon as the sun rose she dragged your father here to see you. "


    "Then isn''t father worried about me?" Lu Que looked at his father and blinked.


    "Em ~" Lu Chun couldn''t help but be a little speechless. He was naturally worried about his son, but to say it in front of his son was something he couldn''t do.


    "Your father also spent the night here and there. Naturally, he''s worried about you." Seeing that her son was fine, Yu Yuqing put down the big rock in her heart, and revealed a knowing smile on her face. At this moment, she felt that as long as the two most important men in her life were safe and sound, then it was the most important to her. She was now regretting that she had never returned to the mountain. Even though her life there was a bit difficult, not as luxurious as it was now, she was still more at ease and did not have so many worries. It was only at this moment that she truly felt that the stability of the court and the doing of the world were not as important as these two people.


    Hearing his wife say this, Lu Chun looked a little embarrassed. He quickly changed the topic, "Jian-er, why did you recover from your injuries in one night?"


    "It''s Big Violet and Little Violet. When I left, they gave me two drops of phoenix tears." Lu Que thought about it and felt that there was no need to hide it.


    Lu Chun and Yu Chu Qing looked at each other, finally feeling relieved. With the protection of the phoenix''s reincarnation ability, recuperating from injuries like this in one night was normal. With the miraculous power of the Phoenix''s Tears, his son would have more methods to protect himself in the future.


    "Ju''er, many people know about your injuries. You recovered completely in a single night, and some of them are just too shocking. So you''re going to be in bed for a while. " Seeing her son nod in agreement, but feeling depressed, her face twisted into a bitter expression. She couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laugh, "I will take away your maid and servant in the yard and leave only guards outside. If you want to eat, you can let them notify the kitchen to cook, tell them whatever you want to read, other than not being able to leave the yard, you can do anything else, can you do this?"


    "Fine." Lu QIu nodded his head unwillingly. Even though he rarely went out, he still wanted to get to know a lot of the students who were staying in the capital after the exam ended. Especially Ye Zhiqiu and Yan Zheng, he had read their essays and was quite curious about them.


    "Right." Lu Que suddenly thought of the assassination attempt yesterday and asked, "Father, Mother, who saved me yesterday? "Also, how are Zhuge and Duanmu''s group doing?"


    "It was Duke An who appeared in time to save you." Lu Chun said. " "Zhuge Yan and Duanmu Ye only suffered some superficial wounds. It was nothing serious."


    "They''re fine, so I''m relieved. Half a month later. Your son is going to the Luo Residence to thank Duke An Guang. " Lu Que nodded and relaxed. If Duanmu Ye and Zhuge Yan hadn''t delayed the masked man''s two moves, he probably wouldn''t have been able to take so many blows. After all, there was a difference of two realms between them. On top of that, he had to show his sincerity by coming here to repay the debt of gratitude and saving his life.


    "That''s only natural. After you''ve recovered from your injuries, prepare a gift for your father to accompany you to the Duke of An''s estate." Lu Chun nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "What about the masked man? Have you caught it? " Lu Que asked again.


    "The masked man had already committed suicide by taking poison when An Jiu arrived." Seeing that her son kept asking, Yu Yuqing interrupted, "Jiu''er, you don''t need to care about this matter anymore. Leave it to your father and me. No matter who is behind this, your father and I will find him."


    "Your mother is right. You don''t need to think too much about it. Leave it to me and your mother. Even though your internal injuries have already healed, your vital energy and blood have not recovered, so you should stay in your room to rest. " Lu Chun took out an embroidered gold note from his sleeve and said with a strange expression, "Yesterday, I heard that you were injured and many people wanted to come visit. However, they were stopped by your mother and me. Your mother and I heard that the two of you chatted very well yesterday. Or is it not to be seen? "


    "Em ~" Lu Que rubbed his nose awkwardly.


    Seeing her son''s embarrassed expression, Yu Yuqing also teased, "That little girl from the Gu family, her character, looks, and talent are all excellent among the younger generation in the capital. I met her once a few days ago, and she really was a beauty that could topple empires just like her name. If you intend to, Mother and your father will propose marriage to the Duke of Dingguo''s estate.


    Hearing his mother''s words, Lu Que felt even more embarrassed. He lowered his head and whispered, "Mother, your son is only 14 years old. He''s still young."


    Seeing Lu Que''s actions, Yu Chuqing and Lu Chun smiled at each other.


    "Since he''s still young, let''s wait for another two years." Yu Chu Qing smiled and said, "I heard that you were injured and will be visiting the mansion today. Fei''er, what do you mean by that? Or is it not to be seen? "


    "See you then." Seeing that the smile on his parents'' face was growing more and more bizarre, Lu Que lifted his head up instead. His eyes regained their clarity and there was no longer any hint of embarrassment in them.


    Lu Chun and Yu Chu Qing nodded in satisfaction when they saw their son like this. They left their posts and reminded him to rest before leaving.


    Not long after, someone brought over a bowl of blood and qi replenishing porridge, which was made from a variety of dietary ingredients. Lu Que finished eating and lay back down on his bed. He then picked up a copy of the < Eastside Classic > and started flipping through it. Perhaps it was due to the loss of his vital energy and blood, but before he could turn two pages, Lu Que had already fallen asleep.


    He did not know how long he slept, but Lu Que felt that he was beside him and that there was a tiny sound of breathing. Only then did he wake up. When he opened his eyes, he discovered a pair of bright and beautiful eyes staring at him unblinkingly. He shook his head, and realized that Gu Qingcheng had already appeared out of nowhere.


    "You''re awake?"


    A voice that belonged solely to Gu Qingcheng rang in Lu Que''s ears. Her gentle and melodious voice was so piercing to the heart. Although it was only a short word, there was a hint of indescribable charm within the gentleness of the word.


    "Sister Gu, you came. Why didn''t you wake me up?" Lu Que feigned to get up, but was held back by Gu Qingcheng.


    "You just got injured, so don''t move."


    "Sister Gu, when did you arrive?" Lu Que did not persist in getting up as well. He still remembered that he was "severely injured".


    "I''ve been here for a while." Gu Qingcheng''s face turned slightly red as she recalled the situation when she first entered. At this moment, the Grand Princess and the Duke of Wei were both not in her residence. That old housekeeper, Uncle Fu, was extremely attentive to her. When they arrived at the entrance of Lu Que''s small courtyard, the guards called out for their little mistress in unison. Without even asking, they let them in.


    "Thank you, Sister Gu, for coming to visit me. We just met yesterday for the first time, and I''m really sorry for troubling you." Lu Que sat up in his chair. Seeing that he was about to sit up, Gu Qingcheng carefully helped him up. She then picked up a few cushions and placed them on his back.


    "To you, it was the first time you saw me yesterday, but to me, it is not." Gu Qingcheng looked at Lu Que with a complicated expression in her eyes.


    "Huh?" Lu Que was taken aback, but he couldn''t remember when or where he had met this beautiful sister.


    "You certainly don''t remember. You were very young." A flash of reminiscence appeared in Gu Qingcheng''s bright eyes as she continued, "The first time I saw you was when you were one year old. At that time, I was five years old. Father brought me to the Marquis of Martialism''s estate to attend your capture ceremony. "


    "Huh?" Lu Que''s mouth was agape. He had captured Zhou, so it was normal for his father to send a good friend over, but he really hadn''t thought of it. If this elder sister of the Gu family was also present, then wouldn''t she have seen his open crotch? As he thought of this, Lu Que couldn''t help glancing at his waist.


    Upon seeing his expression, how could Gu Qingcheng not know what he was thinking? She reprimanded him, "What are you thinking? It was winter then, and you were wearing a lot."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Lu Que heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. If this sister had seen him in his open pants before, then he really didn''t know how to get along with her anymore.


    Gu Qingcheng rolled her beautiful eyes at Lu Que and continued, "Back then, my brother wasn''t even born yet and this is also the first time I''ve seen someone capture Zhou. I''m very curious. I remember that the couch was full of things. There were ink, pens, ink, paper, daggers, swords, military strategies, literary classics, as well as the official Tiger Tally. There was also an abacus of money. The Grand Princess carried you out, and everyone stood in a circle, waiting for you to pick them. "


    "Then what did I choose?" Lu Que was also very curious as he had never heard his parents talk about this before.


    "You ¡­" A blush appeared on Gu Qingcheng''s cheeks. "You didn''t choose anything over those things."


    "Nothing?" Lu Que was surprised. So many things, he had not chosen anything back then.


    "Well, you didn''t choose any of those things." Gu Qingcheng repeated.


    "Those things?" Only then did Lu Que notice Gu Qingcheng''s words, "Then what did I choose?" Lu Que asked curiously.


    "You ¡­" Gu Qingcheng bit her lower lip, hesitating for a moment before she slowly said, "You chose me."


    "Huh?" My God! Lu Que had never thought that it would be such an answer. He could not help but feel his heart tremble and his eyes widened.


    "You also heard about it from Tian Xiang yesterday. It was that day when my father told Marquis Wu Ping, oh "Gu Qingcheng paused for a moment," To the Duke of Wei that he wanted to betroth me to you as his wife, and even asked if I was willing. At that time, I didn''t understand what you meant, and seeing how cute you are, I agreed. "


    "Yes?" Lu Que''s eyes widened.


    "Yes, I agreed." Gu Qingcheng glanced at Lu Que, feeling very dissatisfied with the expression on his face. She then extended her right hand and pinched his face, staring at him with her beautiful eyes as she said, "You promised, what''s wrong? Do you think it''s a loss to marry me? "


    "No, I didn''t mean that. "No, I don''t feel like I''m losing out." Lu Que''s face was in pain as he stammered.


    "Hmph ~" Gu Qingcheng let out a sweet snort before lowering her hand, "Now that you''re injured, I''ll deal with you after you''ve recovered."


    "Sister Gu, although what happened was right, it was still something that happened when she was young. Daqian people are open, unlike the previous dynasty, the order of the parents, the words of the matchmaker. Besides, our two families don''t have a contract for marriage. Sister Gu, you are a peerless beauty. You will definitely be able to find a fated one. " He had lived in the mountain of no return since young and was young, so he was not very familiar with the affairs between men and women. Although he had a good impression of this big sister from the Gu family, he had never thought of marrying her into his family. That was why he said this.


    "We have never been engaged, and I never thought of marrying a little kid. But my father has always told me that when I grow up, I will marry into the Lu family. I want to be virtuous, virtuous, and virtuous. If you were me, what would happen to you? " Even so, her voice was still as melodious as the sound of a bird, pleasant to the ear.


    Lu Que glanced at Gu Qingcheng and rubbed his nose, sighing in his heart. This Lord Prefect was truly a believer. His family had been trapped in the mountain for 12 years, and after knowing that his family had disappeared, he still told his daughter this. He didn''t know if he was being honest or stubborn.


    "Why aren''t you saying anything?" Gu Qingcheng saw that Lu Que had no reaction at all and was only looking at her. She felt a little angry in her heart. She had been harboring grudges against the Lu family''s Little Que for more than ten years. Even now, she wasn''t sure what kind of relationship she had with Lu Que.


    Lu Que''s ranking in the Grand Examination had been pushed down to third place by the Grand Princess. This was not a secret among the rich and influential of their family, especially her father, who was now one of the top three ranks in the military. When she heard that Lu Que was the leader of the group, she was inexplicably excited for a period of time. Yesterday, when she heard that Lu Que had been assassinated and heavily injured, she had even accidentally sent a name scroll over to visit him. Last night, she had been tossing and turning and did not fall asleep even after most of the night.

 C28

    Lu Que looked at her angry and resentful face and scratched his head in confusion. Big Sister Qingcheng, although Uncle Gu and Father once made a verbal promise, if you really don''t like it, I can ask Father to step forward and speak to Uncle Gu. This matter has already happened more than ten years ago, and it''s also a private agreement. There definitely aren''t many people who know about it, and it''s not considered as giving face to you and Princess Gu.


    "Is ¡­ is what you said true?" Gu Qingcheng exclaimed with a complicated expression on her face.


    "Of course it''s true." Lu Que smiled and nodded his head. He could tell that this older sister of the Gu family was somewhat unwilling towards this marriage. Since that was the case, there was no need to force the matter. His personality was calm and indifferent, and he would never make things difficult for others. He would never speak harshly to the servants and servants of his mansion, and always treated them with gentleness and gentleness.


    Furthermore, he had only met Gu Qingcheng twice, and had treated her as his sister. Although he had a good impression of her, it didn''t have anything to do with the relationship between a man and a woman. Naturally, he could not bear to see his beautiful elder sister grieve over her marriage.


    Seeing Lu Que''s pure eyes and warm smile, Gu Qingcheng fell silent. She was unable to make sense of what she was thinking at the moment. Ever since she was a child, she knew that her future husband would be Lu Que. When she grew up, although she was a little unwilling, she did not say much since Lu Que had been missing for many years.


    However, ever since she was fifteen, there had been an endless stream of people coming to propose marriage. Only now did she realize that, as the direct daughter of the duke, it was extremely difficult for her to have the marriage take place on her own accord. Fortunately, his father always remembered the marriage contract back then, so he blocked those who proposed to him using the name of marriage. Seeing the other sisters unhappy with the marriage arranged by the clan, Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help but secretly rejoice in her heart that she didn''t have such worries.


    But at this time, Lu Que and his family returned. The Grand Princess had regained control of the Feng Xiang Army, and the Marquis of Martialism, whose fame had shook the world, had even been conferred the title of Duke of Wei. Although he had only received the title of Marshal, no one dared to look down on this new Duke of Wei''s Mansion.


    The two families had long been engaged and were well-matched, so no matter how one looked at it, this marriage was certain. Furthermore, she overheard the conversation between her father and mother, and said that she would find a suitable time to settle the marriage between the two families.


    Gu Qingcheng knew that she wouldn''t be able to avoid this marriage. She couldn''t understand why her parents, who had always loved her so dearly, wanted her to marry a child four years younger than her. Could it be that he was the heir to the Duke of Wei, the nephew of the Emperor and the Queen?


    Annoyed, she constantly sent people to collect news of Lu Que. At this moment, she noticed that the kid that couldn''t even walk steadily had already grown into an elegant youth.


    He was intelligent, approachable, kind, and talented. Other than his personality which made him seem a little unhappy and a little cold, he could not find anything else wrong with it. Gu Qingcheng, who had always wanted to find an opportunity to reject the marriage, was somewhat dumbfounded when she heard this.


    Furthermore, from her aunt Gu Jianyun, she found out some things about Lu Que in the Unreturned Mountain. The Divine Bird acknowledged him as its master, and the Divine Beast became its friend. The forbidden area of the Eight Peak Ten Valleys was actually like his own garden, leisurely strolling around and playing around. All of this made her extremely curious about Lu Que.


    After thinking for a while, Gu Qingcheng raised her head to look at Lu Que. She saw him looking at her curiously. He could not help but blush and took a deep breath to adjust his emotions. A charming and spirited expression appeared on her beautiful and peerless face, exuding endless charm with every frown and smile.


    Lu Que was stunned as his heart thumped wildly in his chest in frustration.


    "Lu Que, do you think I''m beautiful?"


    Lu Que nodded dumbly.


    Gu Qingcheng smiled lightly and continued, "Then do you want me to be your wife?"


    Lu Que glanced at Gu Qingcheng and hesitated.


    Seeing Lu Que acting like this, Gu Qingcheng rolled her eyes and silently cursed in her heart, "As for me, I''m actually not against this marriage."


    "Huh?" Lu Que never expected Gu Qingcheng to say such a thing and looked at her in shock.


    "Although I don''t object to this marriage, it won''t be that easy for you to marry me into the Duke of Wei''s estate." Gu Qingcheng''s clear eyes twitched as a smile crept up her lips, "My husband must be an indomitable hero." One''s looks and talents could not be lacking. "To mount the horse, one can command it to fight, to attack and to defend. To dismount, one can assist the people. To write a book, one can say, ''Little brother Lu, you have to work hard''."


    "I ¡­" Lu Que was about to say something when Gu Qingcheng pressed a finger to his lips. A sweet scent wafted towards him and his recovered heart seemed to beat even faster.


    "When I exit this door, the entire capital will know that you are my, Gu Qingcheng''s, fiance. However, in the capital city, there was still the Phoenix''s Cry School. The young master of a famous sect who pursued his elder sister, the ''virtuous and handsome'' and ''outstanding individuals'' were innumerable. You certainly don''t want them to bother your sister any longer, do you? "


    Lu Que wanted to say something, but was blocked by Gu Qingcheng''s finger.


    "So, shouldn''t you help your sister get rid of them?" Gu Qingcheng smiled brilliantly as she looked at Lu Que''s somewhat dazed appearance.


    "Sister Qingcheng, actually, you don''t have to make things difficult for yourself." Lu Que hurriedly said as he saw Gu Qingcheng withdraw her hand.


    Gu Qingcheng glanced at Lu Que as the smile in her eyes grew wider. However, she did not continue with Lu Que''s words and instead said, "I heard from my aunt that you can now deduce the winner between you and the Duke of Wei?"


    "Father let me." Lu Que replied humbly. Since the age of ten, his father, Lu Chun, had taught him the art of military strategy and had also created a variety of sand tables with red and blue flags in each hand. From the start of the battle, Lu Que and his father were already at a stalemate.


    However, Lu Que knew that his father hadn''t tried his best and he was still a little weaker than his father. Moreover, Lu Que knew that leading men to battle against a sand table was a different story. Any minor misstep could lead to complete defeat.


    "Then, after a few years, if the northern border''s three allied armies descend from the south without any generals in the imperial court, would you be willing to lead the troops to resist the enemy?" Gu Qingcheng looked at Lu Que, her eyes flashing with anticipation.


    Ever since she was young, she had heard her father tell her the story of the Qing Yang Empire''s destruction. When she grew up and entered the academy, she had also become very familiar with the history of the war. The peerlessly talented Duke of Wei, Lu Chun, was the idol of countless students, and she was no exception. Ever since she was young, she had set herself a goal: she must marry a handsome man like the Duke of Wei.


    "How can there be no generals in court?" Lu Que said disapprovingly. Although his father and Marquis Bai Yi were the only two capable men who could command hundreds of thousands of troops on the expedition, there were countless capable men guarding the city. Furthermore, there was his mother, the Feng Xiang Army, guarding the imperial city.


    "I only ask you, are you willing?"


    "If that happens, the nation will be in danger like an egg. I am willing. " Lu Que nodded his head seriously.


    Seeing Lu Que''s actions, Gu Qingcheng smiled happily, "If you can really be like your father, able to hold the world in his hands and be revered by the world, why would I, as a weak and weak girl, not marry?"


    Lu Que felt that Gu Qingcheng''s words made sense, but at the same time, they seemed to be wrong. However, her mother had also loved her father''s talent, which was why she had married her father, who came from the Humble Class. The two of them had always loved and respected each other. At least in Lu Que''s memories, his parents had never had any arguments over anything. This way, the big sister Gu''s choice could not be said to be wrong. But he didn''t say that he wanted to marry her?


    "Alright, you''re injured so you need to rest properly. I''ll come see you in a few days." Gu Qingcheng helped Lu Que lie down, tucked him in, and then got up to leave.


    "Sister Gu." Just when Gu Qingcheng walked to the door, Lu Que opened his mouth and said, "Yesterday you told me to be careful, but who should I be careful with? Elder sister Tian Xiang, or Miss Yun Chang? "


    "What do you think?" Gu Qingcheng turned to look at Lu Que, her eyes flashing with splendor, "Don''t you have the talent to be the chief? This shouldn''t be too much of a problem for you, right? "


    "I ~" Lu Que thought about it and nodded his head.


    "Since you already know the answer, why do you need to ask me?" With that, Gu Qingcheng urged Lu Que on to recuperate before pushing the door open.


    Lu Que looked at the closed door and smelled the lingering scent of a young girl in the room. He felt a headache. He was already beginning to worry about the life in the academy. Gu Qingcheng was a peerless beauty, so naturally, there would be many suitors. However, Lu Que was indifferent in nature. He only thought about it for a moment and didn''t think much of it.


    Days passed. Other than the students from the Phoenix Cry School staying in the capital, the students from the other eight universities all chose to follow the teachers from the academy. As for the students who did not make it to the ranking board, they began to return to their hometowns.


    But at this moment, there was one thing that attracted the attention of the entire empire. It was the Foundation Establishment Ranking at the start of the month of La.


    After every big exam, the youths who were not yet fifteen years old would first arrive at the imperial capital. This was because every year, on the first day of January, the powers of the Greenwood Tree covered the entire continent, allowing these youths who had just turned fifteen years old to break through to the Body Refinement Realm, which was to condense a Blood Meridian.


    Thus, after every exam, determining the grade of the student''s foundation, whether it was the Nine University Palace or the entire Great Gan Empire, was an extremely important matter. The world had recognized that a cultivator of the 36th rank had a cultivation base of the 1st level and the 1st level and the 1st level and the 2nd level. The grade of Foundation Establishment represented a person''s potential. Just like Foundation Establishment level 12 and above, as long as the person didn''t die early, he would definitely be able to break through to the Spiritual Altar level. The difference was that it was only a matter of time.


    Therefore, if a student wanted to study in the Imperial Court, besides their own talent, a Foundation Establishment level 12 was the minimum requirement. Those who failed this standard did not have the qualifications to participate in the Imperial Court examination.


    It was already mid-October, and Lu Que could already walk without having to lie on his bed and pretend to be sick. Gu Qingcheng had come by herself a few more times, but not alone. She and Yu Tian Xiang had always come together to visit Lu Que.


    Ever since Gu Qingcheng had left the Duke''s Mansion that day, the news of the engagement of the two nobles, Wei and Dingguo, had spread throughout the entire capital. Although neither of the two had made a clear declaration nor was it a written engagement, the news that the Duke had personally proposed for marriage when Lu Que was still young had spread like wildfire among the younger generation.


    The national beauty, the heavenly fragrance of Yu Tian, and the devastatingly beautiful Gu Qingcheng were also listed as the Imperial Capital''s Twin Sisters. Who knew how many outstanding youths wanted to take these two as their wives? Furthermore, compared to Yu Tian Xiang, who was of royal lineage and had a status that no one could aspire to, there were even more pursuers for the graceful and lively Gu Qingcheng.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Lu Que had just been assassinated and the Feng Xiang Army was still patrolling the streets of the imperial city and the reputation of the Duke of Wei was too ingrained in everyone''s hearts, there might have been an incident regarding the son of the Marquis.


    Duanmu Ye''s injuries had already healed. He originally wanted to wait for Lu Que to recover before making a trip back to his home in Hanshan County. After all, he had left a letter behind in advance when he participated in the test. However, he didn''t expect his father, who loved horses as if they were his life, to know that he was injured. He pulled out three of the best Frigid Mountain Horses in the stable and changed horses. He then rushed to the capital at the same time, day and night.


    What made Duanmu Ye even more surprised was that his father, Duanmu, only stayed at the Duke of Wei''s estate for two days. He had requested Lu Chun, a good friend of the military, to ride him back to the northern border.


    Lu Chun, Yu Chu Qing and Duanmu Ye already knew what kind of character Duanmu was, so they didn''t mind. However, this was the first time Lu Que had seen such an extraordinary person. His son had not fully recovered from his injuries. He was worried that the people at the horse farm would not be able to take care of those war horses, so he went back. The name of the horse fanatic lived up to its reputation.


    It was almost the end of the year. Feng Xiang Army was busy with military matters, and his mother had left early and returned late. His father had also left the capital a few days ago with the sect master, Yu Xiayi. He didn''t say where he was going, and still hadn''t returned.


    In a small pavilion in Lu Que''s courtyard, Lu Que and Duanmu Ye were playing chess. This was also the only entertainment he had in recent days. While he was'' recuperating '', he was not allowed to leave the manor. Every day, other than reading books, he would use the Fire Emperor Cauldron to chat with Little White and play chess with him.


    "Lu Que, yesterday I heard from Zhuge that because of our matter, the Prefecture Overseer Jing Zhao was debased and sent out of the capital to become a County Magistrate of Floating Snow County."


    I know that." Lu Que picked up a chess piece and observed the situation on the board. Although Duanmu Ye was tall and big, his chess skills were not weak. "In addition, the move was like a fierce tiger throwing dragons and a majestic atmosphere. Although its layout was lacking, its attack power was overwhelming. Lu Que had to be careful when dealing with it.


    "You know? How do you know? " Duanmu Ye asked curiously. This was what Zhuge Yan had told him when he sent her out yesterday. It was just a few days ago. How did Lu Que, who stayed in the yard all day, know about it?


    "Mother told me that Jing Zhao Yin Zhou Xi is a rare talent in the Humble Class. He is loyal, upright and upright. "This time, we are in the outskirts of the capital. Although it has nothing to do with him, but everything that happened in the capital has to be blamed on the Jing Zhao and Yin Mansion. So, we were forced to give up on them."


    "It''s such a pity for such a talent." Duanmu Ye sighed. He was born into the Humble Class, so he held a trace of sympathy towards this Lord Zhou. This was truly an unexpected misfortune.


    "Don''t worry." Lu Que placed the chess piece in his hand on the chessboard and smiled as he said, "Lord Zhou''s trip to the capital was nothing but the law of Yan Ming. Lu Que placed the chess piece in his hand on the chessboard and smiled as he said," Lord Zhou''s departure to the capital was only a law of Yan Ming.


    "That''s good." Duanmu Ye also smiled. Although he had no relationship with that Lord Zhou, they were from the Humble Class and had a natural affinity with each other. Upon hearing that he could be promoted to vice minister of the Ministry of Justice, he was genuinely happy for him. Besides, it was also a good thing for the commoners to have such an adult, who understood the hardships of the people, Yan Mingqing, in the Ministry of Justice.


    "By the way, why didn''t Zhuge come today?" Lu Que asked.


    "Him." Duanmu Ye seemed to have thought of something, and his smile was very strange. "Today, he has arranged for the dancer, Qian Jin, to visit the Lake of Soundwave."


    "Oh?" Lu Que was a little surprised, "Zhuge gave Miss Yun Chang so many posts and they were all rejected. You finally agreed to it today?"


    "Brother Zhuge''s reputation as a dissolute young master scared people." Duanmu Ye shook his head. He really couldn''t understand why a nobleman would be so infatuated with women.


    Lu Que and Duanmu Ye both knew that the reason why Zhuge Yan was interested in Wu Yunchang was not because of her looks, but because of that dance skill that was renowned throughout the world. Lu Que was able to tell the difference between him and Duanmu Ye, despite the young age of the young girl, her body seemed to be one with nature. The name "Thunder Wind Dance" was indeed reasonable for it to be able to spread throughout the world.


    "That''s true. Brother Zhuge''s hobbies are indeed quite widespread. " Lu Que had known Zhuge Yan longer than Duanmu Ye, so he naturally knew of his eccentric hobbies.


    "Right." Duanmu Ye looked at Lu Que hesitantly and said, "Is the matter between you and Miss Gu real?"


    "I don''t know either." Lu Que smiled bitterly and shook his head. He was at a loss as to how to deal with this elder sister of the Gu family, who was at times passionate, at times charming and at times bizarre. Now, even if he had not left the manor, he had heard the rumors regarding the two of them.


    However, Lu Que didn''t pay too much attention to this. He was not even fifteen years old and had written down a rule that students of the academy were not allowed to marry. Furthermore, he was known as the most difficult student to graduate from the imperial academy, so it was still too early to think about such things.


    Although there were students studying in the Imperial Court every year, very few students were able to graduate and could only return to other academies.


    Since the founding of the Great Gan Empire, among the Imperial Academy students that graduated, the youngest was the nineteen year old Baili Chengping, followed by Lu Chun, who also graduated from the Imperial Court at the age of nineteen. The two of them took four years, but Baili Chengping had a better result, so he was ranked first. After them were Baili Jia and Ji Hengheng. Both of them took four and a half years.


    One of the characteristics of these four was that they were all from the Humble Class.


    At this moment, a gust of wind blew past, bringing with it a dense vapor. Lu Que raised his head to look at the sky and said, "Brother Duanmu, there should be a heavy rain in a while. Let''s move inside."


    "Alright." Duanmu Ye raised his head to look at the sky and nodded.

 C29

    In the blink of an eye, it was the middle of the last month. It was only less than half a month away from the first day of the first month. The students who felt that they wouldn''t be able to have another breakthrough in this period of time all came to the Phoenix Cry Palace in succession to obtain the final product of Foundation Establishment. Since the new students'' classes would start next March, students who had determined their grades would be able to return home and spend the New Year with their families. They would return to the capital only after the latter part of February.


    The Phoenix''s Cry Palace, the Pavilion of Illumination.


    This was a place specially set up for new students. Inside the pavilion, there was a three foot square jade plate with the strange formation left behind by Emperor Taizu engraved on it. As long as the student placed his hand in the middle of the jade plate, the jade plate would emit different colors and different concentrations of light, thus confirming the Foundation Establishment grade.


    One to six is white; seven to twelve is yellow; thirteen to eighteen is green; nineteen to twenty-four is blue; twenty-five to thirty is red; thirty-one to thirty-six is purple.


    Within the pavilion, the new students lined up in neat rows. One by one, they placed their hands in the center of the jade plate. Next to them, several teachers from the academy were recording the names and grades of their students. The head of the academy, Luo Canglan, and a few other elders and elders were sitting by the side. They were sipping tea and chatting while looking at the newly arrived students who were apprehensive.


    "Gu Guang, the one from the Lu family, they haven''t come yet?" He was the heir to the Yun Family who was known as "Young Master Ruyu" ¡ª Yun Xian Si.


    "Not yet. I''m afraid he won''t come today." Bai Qing Guang and Zhi Xing''s eyes searched through the newly arrived students for a while, before shaking their heads in unison.


    Yunxian and Gu Qingcheng were of the same age. The two families were of similar lifetimes, and they often played together as children. It could even be said that they were childhood friends. Yun Fang''s thoughts about Gu Qingcheng could be said to be well-known by all the noble sons and disciples of the capital. The Cloudstring Thought that was always warm like jade would only show its unruly side when facing Gu Qingcheng.


    The news of the Gu and Lu families'' intention to form a marriage had already been circulating around the capital for two months. If even the civilians knew about it, it was impossible for Yun Xian to not know about it. Yun Xin had always been paying attention to Gu Qingcheng, so she knew that she would frequently visit the Duke of Wei''s Mansion these past few days. She would stay there for half a day, apparently being very satisfied with the person who was the leader of the group, Lu Que. All of these made Yun Xian, who had been secretly in love with Gu Qingcheng since she was young, bleed in her heart, but her mental state did not belong to her.


    Yun Xian, who was in high spirits, eagerly wanted to meet the rumored Lu Family''s Junyan. She wanted to see what kind of person Lu Que was and how he had obtained Gu Qingcheng''s favor.


    However, because Lu Que barely left his house, he could not find an opportunity to meet up with him. As for Yunxian Si''s father, he had only taken over the position of Duke of Zhenguo and had not served as an official. As a result, the previous generation of the Yun and Lu families did not have much of a relationship.


    However, it was already past the halfway point of the month. Cloudstring knew that most of the new students had already confirmed the quality of the Foundation Establishment Stage, but Lu Que still hadn''t appeared.


    "Sigh ~" Yun Xing Si sighed, looking at the students in the pavilion with disappointment in his eyes.


    "Brother Yun, it seems like Lu Que won''t be coming today. Let''s go." As he was on good terms with Yun Xin, he naturally knew what this Yun Family elder brother was thinking about.


    "Brother Yun." "Brother Yun, if you really want to meet him, you can ask Lu Que out through Zhuge Yan."


    "Humph ~" Upon hearing Zhuge Yan''s name, Bai Shuguo snorted coldly. He and Zhuge Yan had always been at odds. Since young, they had competed in wisdom and bravery, and neither would give in to the other. This time around, Zhuge Yan had surpassed him in terms of ranking, causing him to be even more infuriated.


    Yunxian glanced at Bai Guang and smiled faintly. The difficult proposal to act wisely just now had caused his heart to palpitate. However, it was also a problem for him to make a move on Zhuge Yan. The Yun Family, the Bai Family, and the Wisdom Family of the Peace Country had always been on good terms with each other. The Zhuge Family of the supporting country, the Gu Family of the settled country, and the Su Family of the Acropolis Nation were also very close. Because of the existence of the old patriarch of the An Nation, Luo Clan of the Luo Clan, had always been neutral because of the matters of the few clans.


    Just as Yun Xing was pondering on how he could persuade Zhuge Yan, a few people cried out in alarm from inside the pavilion. They turned their heads and saw that the jade plate was emitting a faint red glow; although it was only a scarlet color, it was definitely a red one.


    "Green Forest County, Lin Qingyu, twenty-six levels of Foundation Establishment." Thinking that the masters of the academy had carefully checked the color of the jade plate, they announced loudly and excitedly.


    "Boom."


    The moment the teachers finished speaking, the students in the pavilion went into an uproar. The students who were not familiar with each other started whispering to each other, discussing in low voices. In an instant, the entire pavilion was buzzing with noise.


    After confirming the result, he laughed out loud, and his hand continued to pat Lin Qingyu''s shoulder. At the side, Lin Qingyu also had an excited expression on his face, the cultivation technique he practiced was a nameless cultivation technique left behind by his mother, and even he himself did not know about his own cultivation. He did not expect that he had already reached the twenty-five level of Foundation Establishment.


    Luo Canglan nodded his head in gratification. This year''s students were indeed much stronger than before. In the past, it was extremely rare for a person to reach the eighteenth rank of Foundation Establishment or higher. In this period of time, there were dozens of them in Phoenix Cry Palace. Thinking back to how the stars seemed to converge in the same sky a few months ago, Luo Canglan could not help but sigh at the vastness of the heavens and the mysteriousness of the heavens. As expected, this time''s Grand Examination''s examinees frequently appeared. Seeing such a talented person flourish, Luo Canglan''s heart was both comforted and secretly felt that it was a pity. This was because the first two in the cauldron had not chosen the Phoenix''s Cry Palace. The chief, Ye Zhiqiu, had gone to the Pure Spring Palace. As such, he had chosen the Perching Cloud Academy.


    Fortunately, there were still no less than two people remaining, but Lu Que did not understand why that kid from the Lu family still had not come to participate in the evaluation. Was he scared by the assassination attempt outside the palace? Or did he have the confidence to make another breakthrough during this period of time?


    "This is the tenth examinee, Lin Qingyu?" Yun Xing Si looked at Lin Qingyu who had an excited expression and a strange look flashed across his eyes. Back then, he was only a level twenty Foundation Establishment cultivator.


    "That''s right, I''ve seen him before after the announcement. I didn''t expect him to have such high martial talent." He was at the 22nd level of the Foundation Establishment Stage, similar to the Grand Princess and the Duke of Wei. He was considered one of the most outstanding students in the history of the school.


    "The Humble Class is so many." Yun Xing Si sighed, "It seems that from today onwards, another hero of this world will rise to prominence."


    Bai Shuguang and Zhixing were both surprised for a moment, before nodding in agreement. As long as Lin Qingyu was able to grow up successfully, he would be able to become a peerless expert even if he was not part of the imperial court.


    "I wonder what grade of Foundation Establishment that Lu Que is, and that Duanmu Ye who lives in the Duke of Wei''s Mansion." It was difficult for him to put on a dejected expression. He was of the 22nd grade of the Foundation Establishment Stage just like Bai Guiguang. In the past, this was considered a relatively high grade, but this year, it was not that outstanding. He felt extremely depressed.


    "I don''t know about Lu Que, but Duanmu Ye is definitely not inferior to this person in front of me." A deep voice came from behind the three of them.


    The three of them turned around and bowed when they saw the man behind them. "Brother Gu."


    "Brother Gu, how do you know that Duanmu Ye is on par with this Lin Qingyu? Could it be that Brother Gu has seen him before?" Yun Xing Si saw the person approaching, her expression was a little unnatural, but she still opened her mouth to speak.


    The person who had come was precisely Gu Qingcheng''s elder brother, the heir to the Gu family ¡ª Gu Xianxue. He was already twenty years old this year and would probably graduate from the Imperial Court in another year. The Twelve Army and Twenty-Four Guards of the Empire coveted this famous general, the son of the Gu family, and the official letter inviting him had already arrived at the Duke of Dingguo''s estate.


    "A few days ago, I went to the Lu family with little sister and met that Duanmu Ye. He is extremely majestic and has an unparalleled talent." Gu Qingxue thought about the burly youth she had seen a few days ago and sighed in her heart.


    "Brother Gu went to the Lu Manor? "I don''t know..." Yun Xing Si seemed to want to say something, but stopped himself.


    Gu Qianxue swept a glance at him and naturally knew what he wanted to ask. She said, "You want to ask Lu Que?" Seeing Yun Xian nod her head, Gu Xianxue seemed to have thought of something. Her mouth twitched, "The Lu family''s Little Que is indeed talented and humble. Even though he''s a bit young, he''s still a good match for little sister."


    Seeing Yun Yanxue lower her head without saying a word, Gu Xianxue''s lips curled up as she continued, "My parents are also very satisfied with Lu Que. We only have to wait for the Lu Residence to get engaged and then the marriage can be set. You''d better not be wishful thinking."


    The Gu and the Yun families had been at loggerheads since their ancestors. Although the current Duke of Zhenguo hadn''t come out yet and the conflict had eased a little, Gu Xiuxue also didn''t want her sister to marry into Zhenguo''s Yun family, so she didn''t have any good intentions towards Yun Xing Si.


    "Then, then what about Qingcheng?" Yun Xing Si stuttered. He looked a little down.


    "Brat, do you want to be beaten up again? Is Qingcheng the result of your cries?"


    When Yun Xian saw the murderous light in Gu Xianxue''s eyes, she did not seem to mind the way she was beating him up in front of the crowd. She hurriedly took two steps back and apologized profusely. There was nothing he could do. He had no idea how many times this Big Brother Gu had tried to find all sorts of reasons to fix things. He really didn''t have any confidence at all in his heart.


    Seeing Yun Ya''s expression, Gu Shanxue sneered, "In the future, remember your name a little, and let me hear it from you. I guarantee that when you go home, not even Duke Zhen will be able to recognize you." However, I am in a good mood today, there''s no harm in telling you. "


    "Brother Gu, please speak." Yun Xian''s eyes lit up, not paying any attention to the threat in Gu Xianxue''s words.


    "Little sister, how about at the Duke of Wei''s estate right now? Are you happy? " Gu Qingxue laughed out loud.


    Yun Xing Si was startled. She smiled bitterly and turned around to leave. But before he could take a step forward, the clothes on his back were pulled.


    "Wait, do you want to know why I came to the Duke of Wei''s mansion?"


    "I don''t want to know. Brother Gu, please let me go." He didn''t reply, but everyone could hear the anger in his voice.


    "Yo, angry. I never thought that even young master Yun would be angry, today is indeed a good day. " Gu Qingcheng had an expression of joy on her face. She put one of her hands on Yun Fang Si''s shoulder and patted him twice. Don''t be in such a hurry to leave yet. Let me tell you the truth, little sister is going to invite Lu Que over to fix some goods. They will be here at the earliest noon and the latest in the morning. Don''t you see that I have come early? "Aren''t you curious about what grade of Foundation Establishment the Lu Family is?"


    She knew that he wasn''t playing a joke on her, so she unwillingly said, "Don''t be like that when the grade is too low, even if you lose the prestige of the Grand Princess and the Duke of Wei, you still lose it!" When she saw the stern look in Gu Xianxue''s eyes, she''s heart skipped a beat, and she quickly corrected her words, "You also lost your little sister''s face."


    "Is that so?" Gu Qianxue didn''t care about it at all. "Throwing it away is still his own. The Eldest Princess''s reputation was dyed red with the blood of the Seven Great Marquis'' Mansion; the prestige of the Duke of Wei was built up from the bones of the Qing Yang Empire. He couldn''t lose it even if he wanted to. As for my Gu family? Even if we were to be engaged, my little sister''s husband cannot be a weak scholar who is powerless. "


    "Brother Gu, is that true?" A glimmer of hope rose in Yun Xing Si''s heart.


    Gu Qingxue curled her lips and had a look of disdain on her face. If you want to know, wait here. It just so happens that I want to see the quality of that Lu family''s kid. "


    Actually, Gu Qingxue was also very curious. A few days ago, when he met Lu Que, he couldn''t even detect his cultivation level. Either he was a scholar without any talent in the Martial Dao, or his level was too high. He knew that after reaching the 24th level of the Foundation Establishment Stage, it was very difficult for ordinary people to detect it.


    At the same time, in the Duke of Wei''s Mansion, Gu Qingcheng was angrily looking at the smiling Lu Que. Yu Tian Xiang was covering her mouth as she chuckled. Not far away, Zhuge Yan and Duanmu Ye were also smiling.


    A few days ago, Gu Qingcheng and her brother had come to the Duke of Wei''s estate to look for Lu Que. Gu Danxue wanted to test Lu Que''s talent. The two of them first played chess, but Gu Danxue had lost three games in a row. Unwilling to give up, he sent someone to his house to fetch a few plates of war and war. Both of them were in charge of the same army, but they didn''t expect to be killed three times in a row. By then, it was already late in the night. Gu Qiuxue, who had lost face, still wanted to continue her war against Lu Que. However, she was pulled away by Gu Qingcheng, who was standing at the side.


    Today, Gu Qingcheng had originally wanted to find Lu Que to customize his products at the Academy. Now, the entire capital was very curious about Lu Que''s Foundation Establishment grade, not to mention her.


    When she arrived at the Residence of Duke Wei, she found her good friend Yu Tian Xiang was there as well. She was battling Lu Que with a sand table. Gu Qingcheng, who had the intention to avenge her brother, also wanted to see Lu Que''s capabilities. She snatched the seat of her best friend and started a new match with Lu Que.


    She did not expect that the army buried by Lu Que would burn all her grain as soon as the battle started. Seeing that Lu Que was once again in a defensive stance, he decided not to engage him in a battle with the wilderness. Gu Qingcheng''s breathing quickened as her chest heaved.


    "You, you''re shameless! How could you fight like this in a battle? You can''t just stay here and ambush the soldiers." As he spoke, he pulled up the blue flag that symbolized a light cavalry soldier and threw it on the ground, stepping on it twice in hatred. Seeing this, Lu Que was dumbfounded. The other three people couldn''t help laughing as well.


    "Why can''t I hide there?" Lu Que looked at the blue flag on the ground and scratched his head.


    "I don''t care. You can''t set up an ambush there anyway." As she spoke, Gu Qingcheng snatched the convoy, which was symbolized by the supply of food in Lu Que''s hands, and placed it back into the array.


    Well, then." Lu Que looked at Gu Qingcheng''s unreasonable appearance and forced a smile, "My military strength is lower than yours, so I''ll set up the main camp on the mountain. This mountain has a spring, it can be guarded firmly. Dividing troops into important paths, you think it''s a corner? " Lu Que moved his hand and placed the camp on a small hill, splitting it up.


    "Haha, you''ve been tricked. I, Su Ye, will sneak attack you and break your defenses." Gu Qingcheng was overjoyed, immediately picking up the blue flag that symbolized a battalion of soldiers and horses. "How about it? See if I surround you to death."


    "Sister Qingcheng, are you sure you want the entire army to surround me at the foot of the mountain?" Lu Que asked.


    "How about it? There''s no other way, right? There''s no other way to admit defeat. Losing to big sister isn''t anything shameful." Gu Qingcheng had an expression of complacency on her face, and her smile was like a blossoming flower that was about to bloom.


    "Since you''re at the bottom of the mountain, then I''ll dig the Blue River Levee." They said that Lu Que''s other group of troops had appeared on the Blue River not too far away from the battlefield. Sister Qingcheng, you''ve lost. "


    "How is this possible?" Gu Qingcheng covered her mouth and asked, "When did you split the troops?"


    "When we were at the military base, I didn''t believe you and you asked sister Tian Xiang."


    Gu Qingcheng saw Yu Tianxiang nod her head and unwillingly said, "If you dig the Blue River Levee, even a county down by Mirror Lake will be flooded. How can you waste millions of citizens just for the sake of winning a war?"


    "I have already activated the civil servants and dug a simple canal. We will split it up and spread it all over Mirror Lake, and it will not flood the city." Lu Que disapproved.


    "Not even to the land." Gu Qingcheng continued to quibble, "Mirror Lake County has quite a large population. Once the floods arrive, millions of citizens will be displaced and starved to death. How can you bear it?"


    "I can open up the North Foothold for emergency use." "Lu Qu mentioned the biggest barn on the northern border." There are trillions of grains stored in the northern silo and more than enough for a year of food. Furthermore, after the flood, agricultural matters can be rescheduled. The soil in the river can be made even more fertile by the sediment that rises from the river. "


    "You ~" Gu Qingcheng pointed towards Lu Que as if he had something to say and argued, "If you do this, it''ll harm the heavens and the earth. You can''t dig up the Blue River Levee."


    "Why, why?" Lu Que looked at the blue flag that was once again thrown onto the ground in a daze.


    "No reason. I''ll send troops to guard the Blue River Levee first to prevent you from digging." Could it be that little brother Lu thinks that little sister is unable to see through your scheme? Gu Qingcheng had a bright smile on her face, but her eyes were fixed on Lu Que. She made an expression as if if if you dared to object, then you''d be in big trouble.


    "Fine." Lu Que rubbed his nose, feeling helpless. I have fewer men than you, and most of them are infantry and archers. Elder sister, although you have a lot of troops, but our military rations are equal to mine, so I will guard until you withdraw all of our troops. "


    "You want to defend?" I''ll set fire to the mountain. " Gu Qingcheng said.


    "It''s rainy season, how are you going to burn the mountain?"


    "I don''t care, I''ll burn it."


    "Yu Fei Fei, the forest is verdant. Sister Qingcheng, you can''t light a fire. " Lu Que reminded.


    "I use kerosene."


    "This mountain range spans over a hundred miles. Do you know how much oil it requires? Sister Qingcheng, do you know?"


    "No matter how much I use, I''ll burn it." Gu Qingcheng said irrationally.


    "Sister Qingcheng!" Lu Que wanted to say more.


    "I''ll burn it ~"


    Yu Tianxiang and the other two had been watching from the side for a long time. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help laughing out loud.

 C30

    Under Gu Qingcheng''s "scheme" of releasing the fire during the rainy season, Lu Que had no choice but to retreat. He helplessly cupped his hands and admitted defeat.


    Seeing the smile on Lu Que''s face, as if he didn''t care about the outcome of the battle, Gu Qingcheng lost all sense of accomplishment. She felt a little bored in her heart as she sat there sulking.


    It was now winter, and the red plum blossoms in front of Lu Que''s house were as beautiful as blazing flames. Yu Tian Xiang pushed open the window of the flowerroom next door. The plum branches swayed in the wind as a gentle breeze blew past the plum branches. The delicate fragrance entered the house with the wind, causing one to feel as if they were soaking in a sea of fragrance.


    Yu Tian Xiang''s interest was piqued as she suggested tasting tea and appreciating plums. Seeing that she was in high spirits, the few of them nodded their heads in agreement. As the host, Lu Que naturally brought out the best Peach of the Mountains and Yin (tea name). He opened the pot for everyone to take a look before starting to heat up the pot.


    Lu Que loved tea. The preparation was a set of smooth, smooth, natural and smooth, pleasing to the eyes. Yu Tianxiang, who came from an extraordinary background, and Gu Qingcheng, both nodded their heads as they watched.


    After adding some tea for the group, Lu Que saw that Gu Qingcheng had slightly tightened her fox fur coat. He knew that she probably wasn''t used to the cold wind coming from outside the window so he quickly called for someone to add two brazier in the parlour.


    "Little brother, big sister is also feeling a bit cold, why don''t you let someone bring me a furnace?" Yu Tian Xiang teased.


    Lu Que looked at Yu Tian Xiang and smiled as he spat out two words, "The cave in the middle of the lake."


    When Yu Tian Xiang heard these words, her body shuddered. She thought of that cold winter and snowy night nearly a year ago. It was the youth in front of her in the Unreturned Mountain that had saved her. In the cave beneath the Green Wood Divine Tree, he had seen the deer porridge in a bamboo cup, and he had not felt the slightest bit of winter snow on that night.


    Yu Tian Xiang understood the meaning behind Lu Que''s words. With the Great Gan Clan as the symbol of a phoenix, they had learned the ultimate art of controlling the world, and they were even more tyrannical. When they cultivated to the extreme realm, they were like raging fire that burned the heavens, so how could they be afraid of the cold? Back then in the snowy night in the cave, she had slept for an entire night without a problem. Lu Que was the son of her aunt, so how could he not know what had happened?


    Looking at Gu Qingcheng, who was staring at him with curiosity in her eyes, Yu Tian Xiang felt a little disappointed. After being hunted for three days and three nights and being able to sleep peacefully, the boy in front of her gave her a sense of security she had never felt before. Every time she recalled it, her heart would pound. Unfortunately, this was the imperial capital of the Great Gan City, and he was no longer a part of the mountain. Furthermore, this youth was his own cousin.


    "What cave in the middle of the lake? What are you playing at? " Gu Qingcheng felt slightly displeased in her heart when she saw the strange expression on Yu Tian Xiang''s face. She could sense that there was something going on between this pair of siblings, something she didn''t know about. He felt an unexplainable pain in his heart, a feeling of being excluded.


    Lu Que swept his gaze over the few of them. He discovered that other than Yu Tian Xiang, who had her head lowered, and Gu Qingcheng, who had her eyes slightly narrowed, Zhuge Yan didn''t say anything. Duanmu Ye was sipping his tea on the side, but his constantly moving ears were clearly paying attention to what he was about to say.


    Seeing their expressions, Lu Que could not help but shake his head and laugh. However, he wouldn''t say anything about the matter of the Gui Yuan Sect. Although there were many speculations in the outside world, very few people knew where they had gone to in the past twelve years. No matter if it was Su Le Yi, Gu Jianyun, or Feng Se, Mu Que, or Shi Kuan, they were all subtle people. They naturally knew what they should or should not say. Therefore, during this year, even if someone had gone through a lot of trouble, there had not been any news about it.


    Lu Que thought about it and said, "It''s a picturesque place, filled with green mountains and green rivers. If Sister Qingcheng is interested, can I take you there in the future?"


    "Really?" Gu Qingcheng''s eyes lit up.


    "Really." Lu Que nodded his head seriously.


    "No." Yu Tian Xiang suddenly raised her head.


    "Why not?" Gu Qingcheng was slightly unhappy, "Could it be that if you, as a sister, can go, I can''t?"


    "Little brother, you can''t take her, you can''t do it yourself." Yu Tian Xiang looked at Lu Que with a complicated expression. Having entered the Unrecoverable Mountain before, how could she not know what kind of place that was? It was already a stroke of luck to be able to leave the mountain at the beginning. If this cousin of his were to enter the mountain again, he might not be in danger due to his relationship with Little White.


    Furthermore, the potential that Lu Que was displaying right now was much stronger than his uncle''s in the past. Therefore, whether it was for the future of the imperial court, to do great things for the world, or her thoughts that could not be spoken of, she would not allow Lu Que to return.


    "Elder sister Tian Xiang." Lu Que walked over to the window and plucked a plum blossom. He put it on his nose and sniffed it. His voice sounded a little erratic, "You and I are different after all."


    "Isn''t it good now?" Yu Tian Xiang''s body shuddered as she excitedly said, "There''s an uncle, an aunt, and also ¡­ Qingcheng." In the future, when you reach adulthood, your wealth and glory will be inexhaustible, and your money and wealth will be inexhaustible. With your talent, young brother, being famous for your history and leaving books behind isn''t a difficult matter. Isn''t that better than being there? "


    Lu Que didn''t look back as he carefully examined the red plum in his hand, muttering to himself, "The red plum has broken the wax, and everything has returned to spring. "No regrets for winter, summer, and spring."


    "What did you say?" Yu Tian Xiang suddenly stood up.


    The rest of the people in the room also felt the strange atmosphere and looked at each other without saying a word.


    "Sister Tian Xiang, people are different." Lu Que turned around. His eyes were calm and clear as he let out an inexplicable smile.


    "Some people learn from a young age and have high aspirations in life. "For example, Brother Zhuge." Lu Que pointed at Zhuge Yan, who grinned and cupped her hands.


    "Some people will never have a son, and men should strengthen themselves. "For example, Brother Duanmu." Lu Que then pointed at Duanmu Ye, who scratched his head and chuckled.


    "For some people, a smile that can topple cities and a smile that can topple countries, such as Sister Gu."


    Gu Qingcheng had a charming smile on her face as she stated, "What about you?" She purposely stopped Lu Que from commenting. It wasn''t a big deal for Lu Que to judge them in such a manner since they were all of similar statuses. However, Yu Tian Xiang was different. Even though she was Lu Que''s cousin, she was still the royal daughter. Even if Lu Que was praising her, it was hard for her to not have a solid population.


    Lu Que gave a deep look at Gu Qingcheng, a knowing smile appearing on his face, "A man should respect his own safety, how can he allow himself to be wronged for the rest of his life."


    With these words, both Zhuge Yan and Duanmu Ye were unable to contain the shock in their hearts; their eyes were somewhat stiff.


    Only now did they understand why Lu Que didn''t care about anything else. Even though he was the champion of the test, he only smiled faintly. So it was because he didn''t care about these things at all.


    Yu Tian Xiang let out a long sigh as she sat back down, her head lowered in silence. As for Gu Qingcheng, her eyes shone brilliantly. Her fiery gaze was something even Lu Que couldn''t stand. She quickly changed the topic.


    "Sister Qingcheng, why have you come here today?"


    "What is it? Can''t I just come to find you because I''m fine? " Gu Qingcheng stood up and walked to Lu Que''s side. Her originally smiling face suddenly changed as she reached out and pinched Lu Que''s cheek, "The threshold of your Duke of Wei''s Mansion is getting higher and higher. Are you saying that when I come here in the future, I have to post in advance and then wait in the side chamber?"


    "I dare not. I can come and go as I wish. Even if I want to stay here, it''s not a problem. There are a lot of empty courtyards here anyway." "Elder sister has always liked the red peony tree, and it just so happens that it was planted in the flower beds of the East District." Elder sister has always liked the red peony, and it just so happens that it was planted in the flower beds of the East District.


    Just as Lu Que finished his sentence, Zhuge Yan spat out the rest of the tea that she had drunk. Duanmu Ye hurriedly helped her to calm down.


    "What nonsense." Gu Qingcheng''s face reddened as she shyly walked back to the table.


    Who doesn''t know what kind of place the East District is? That was where the crown prince lived.


    Logically speaking, the East District should have been Lu Que''s residence, but Lu Que was a quiet and peaceful place. Now that this side yard was so lush and flourishing, he liked it a lot, which was why he chose to live here. The Grand Princess and the Duke of Wei knew his temperament, so they didn''t say anything and just let him go.


    However, Lu Que''s request for Gu Qingcheng to enter the East District made the meaning clear, not to mention that the peony was a queen of flowers, symbolizing the love between a man and a woman. Lu Que didn''t understand, but everyone in the hall knew of this fact. No wonder Gu Qingcheng was shy. Although her temperament was gentle, she was still a young lady.


    "Did I say anything wrong?" Lu Que was confused.


    Seeing Lu Que''s dazed look, Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help but roll her eyes. She took a sip of tea to ease her mood before replying, "I''ve come to find you because I want you to participate in the Ranking Event. It''s already halfway through and you should be going over."


    Lu Que shook his head hesitantly, "Sister Qingcheng, I don''t want to go."


    "Why?" Gu Qingcheng was a little surprised, "Did you know that the entire capital is waiting for your final product?" Everyone wants to see if you, as the Eldest Princess and the son of the Duke of Weiguo, have truly lived up to your name. If you don''t go, there will be more and more guesses coming from the outside. This will inevitably affect you. "


    "That''s why I don''t want to go. I remember that the students in Dingju can choose not to join in the selection." Lu Que didn''t pay any attention to the meaning behind Gu Qingcheng''s words. He was well aware of his grade. He was well aware of what would happen once he participated in the Ranking Event, so he didn''t go. Lu Que didn''t care much about what the outside people would say about him. He wasn''t afraid that someone would try to get at him after his grade was announced. He was just afraid of trouble.


    "Little brother, is this what you mean by ''uncle and aunt''?" Yu Tianxiang, who hadn''t made a sound for a long time, asked.


    "No." Lu Que shook his head, "This is my own decision."


    "Then what does the Grand Princess and the Duke of Wei mean?" Gu Qingcheng asked.


    "Mother wants me to go!" Lu Que thought back to the conversation he had with his mother a few days ago and sighed inwardly. He naturally knew his mother''s intentions, but he still resisted in his heart.


    "In that case, let''s go." Gu Qingcheng pulled Lu Que along and left without saying a word. As they walked, she said, "My brother has already been waiting for half a day at the academy. Let''s hurry over."


    Lu Que didn''t struggle free, allowing Gu Qingcheng to pull on his arm. He knew that his mother, Gu Qingcheng, Yu Tian Xiang, Zhuge Yan, and Duanmu Ye, these close friends of his, all hoped that he would be able to participate in the Ranking Event. Even the two emperors in the palace had the same thought. Since they wanted to know, it was fine to let them know.


    The five of them exited the residence and got on their respective carriages, heading towards the Phoenix''s Cry Palace. However, there was a group of guards closely following beside the horse carriage, afraid that any mishap would befall Lu Que.


    "Brother Gu, Brother Yun, it looks like Lu Que won''t be coming today. I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll take my leave first." He had already stayed in the pavilion for half a day, so he was already rather impatient. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was afraid of Gu Qingxue, who only talked about fists and not reason, he would have left long ago. Now that the time had come, his stomach was like a drum that was reflecting the light. He was even more distracted, wondering when the young master of the Bai Clan had ever been hungry since he was born. But he didn''t want to wait here foolishly.


    "Wait." Gu Qingxue cast a glance at Bai Guang and then looked at him. She felt that it was difficult for her to think of how to leave, so she simply said two words.


    "Brother Gu, there''s something on at little brother''s house." Bai Guanguan withdrew his foot and said helplessly.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Brother Gu, your little brother didn''t take the horse carriage this time. I just happen to be going back with you, Brother Bai. I''ll take my leave now." His hunger had long ago caused him to panic.


    "I said, wait." Gu Qingxue''s eyes revealed a trace of anger.


    Bai Qing Guang and Zhi Xing couldn''t even look at each other. The corner of their mouths were twitching as they helplessly stood to the side. They knew that this young master of the Gu family wouldn''t care about their background. If they really angered him, the Royal family would beat them up first, not to mention them.


    "Is there anything wrong with your family? Do you need to go home first?" Gu Qingxue nudged Yun Xian with her shoulder to think. The corners of her lips curled up as she smiled in an extremely weird manner.


    "Brother Gu has always been a loyal person. Everyone in the academy knows this. "Since Brother Gu has said that Lu Que will be coming today, I truly want to meet this Lu family''s elite. Even if it''s the time to close up the pavilion, as long as Brother Gu believes that Lu Que will come, I will accompany Brother Gu and wait." Yun Xian didn''t even look at Gu Shanxue as he replied in a lukewarm tone.


    "Haha, haha, good, then we''ll wait." Gu Danxue patted Clouded String''s shoulder and smirked.


    After interacting with each other a few times, he had a better understanding of Lu Que''s character. He was a person who was even more quiet than a lady in a pavilion. Ever since the assassination attempt outside the palace, he had never heard of Lu Que leaving his house. "To be honest, even if Lu Que hadn''t come today, he wouldn''t have been surprised. He would have lost a lot of face.


    Just as Gu Qingxue was conflicted, a gust of cold wind blew past. The door was pushed open from the outside. The few of them looked at the door and saw that it was opened by Lu Que.


    "Brat, you''re finally here." Seeing the elation in Lu Que''s heart, Gu Qiuxue hurriedly rushed forward to welcome him. Under Gu Qingcheng''s supercilious gaze, she grabbed onto Lu Que''s shoulder.


    "Err ~ Brother Gu." Lu Que was not used to this Lu Family''s heir''s way of greeting. However, this person''s strength was too great, so he could only allow him to do as he pleased.


    "Why did you come so late? Do you know how long I''ve been waiting here?" Gu Danxue patted Lu Que''s shoulder in displeasure. Those popping sounds made the surrounding people''s brows tremble.


    "Big brother!" Gu Qingcheng exclaimed in a low voice as she used her hand to tug on Gu Qingxue''s sleeve.


    "Sigh ~ He hasn''t even passed and is already supporting him. People say that women are born into the outside world. Before this, I didn''t believe it, but now I believe it."


    "Brother, what nonsense are you talking about?" Gu Qingcheng''s face turned red as she patted Gu Danxue before she turned and hid behind Yu Tian Xiang.


    "We were drinking tea and admiring plums in the Lu Manor when we arrived a little late, what''s the matter? You have an objection. " Seeing Lu Que rubbing his shoulder, Yu Tian Xiang was displeased. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Gu Qing Xue as she spoke.


    "No objections, no objections." "I don''t have any objections. Appreciating plums is pretty good, pretty good." Seeing Yu Yuqing''s expression, Gu Qiuxue also shrunk her head and quickly waved her hands.


    Cloudstrings who had been watching the conversation from the side all this while stared intently at Gu Qingcheng with a dejected look in his eyes.


    He seemed to be thinking about something.


    On the other hand, Bai Qing Guang glared at Zhuge Yan, his eyes spitting fire.


    "Why are you staring at me like that for?" Upon entering, Zhuge Yan was also staring at Bai Qing Guang. Seeing his flushed face, the corners of her lips slightly curled upwards, "Isn''t this Brother Qu Guang?" "I say, your eyes are too scary. This young master is not a manly man."


    "Die." Veins popped out on Bai Qing''s forehead. When he saw Zhuge Yan''s playful and disrespectful attitude, the nameless fire in his heart raged. He clenched his fists and was about to throw a punch at Zhuge Yan.


    "Cough, cough."


    Luo Cang Lan, who had always been seated at the head of the table, stood up and coughed twice. It was only then that Bai Shuguo realized where he was, and his figure paused as he stopped in his tracks.


    Luo Canglan did not care about the grudges between the juniors at all. She walked over to the jade plate, stretched her muscles, and said, "The three of you are all students of Cauldron Forging. This old man will personally decide on your goods, who will go first."


    "Me, first." Without waiting for Lu Que and Zhuge Yan''s reply, Duanmu Ye strode towards the jade plate.


    "Why didn''t you go first? Are you afraid?" Bai Shuguang walked over to Zhuge Yan''s side and spoke in a low voice with a disdainful expression.


    "Pfft ~" Zhuge Yan sneered, "Do you think I would be afraid?" "You think too much."


    "I think you must be feeling guilty. That''s true. The reputation accumulated by the Zhuge family''s seventh generation will be destroyed today. If it was me, I too would feel guilty."


    "Since you know that my Zhuge family''s reputation is extraordinary, you should know that I am third in this year''s test, right?"


    "You ~" This time around, he had been completely suppressed by Zhuge Yan, causing Bai Shou Guang to feel extremely stifled. When he heard Zhuge Yan mention the results of the ranking and saw his expression of contempt, he became even more furious.


    "What is it? You want to fight? Okay? If you dare to make a move, I''ll accept it. " Zhuge Yan cast a disdainful glance at Bai Qing Guang, whose face was completely red.


    "All of you shut up." Yu Tian Xiang, who was standing at the side, couldn''t stand to listen any longer and growled.


    Zhuge Yan and Bai Guiguang looked at each other with expressions of disdain. Then, they turned their heads to look at the jade plate.

 C31

    Duanmu Ye walked to the side of the jade plate and glanced at the head of the academy, Luo Canglan, standing by the side. Taking a deep breath to ease the tension in his heart, he placed his hand in the center of the jade plate.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Duanmu Ye''s right hand slowly moved to the center of the jade plate. The jade plate continuously changed colors, from white to yellow, then to green, then to blue. Finally, a flash of red light appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    One of the female teachers who was a student of the palace exclaimed in surprise.


    "Light red, twenty-five?"


    But soon after, the lady shut her mouth because she saw that the red light on the jade plate was still constantly changing until it finally turned blood-red.


    "Twenty-eight?" Everyone sucked in a breath when they saw the red light that seemed to have a mind of its own.


    Luo Canglan''s eyes glowed even brighter. The way he looked at Duanmu Ye was as if he was looking at a rare treasure. Even though it wasn''t the first time in the history of the Phoenix Cry Palace that a person had reached the twenty-eighth level of Foundation Establishment or above, they were still extremely rare.


    In the past two hundred years of the Phoenix Cry School''s history, there had only been four people who had reached the twenty-eighth level of the Foundation Establishment. Duanmu Ye was now the fifth. When she thought of the Lin Qingyu of this morning, Luo Canglan was greatly comforted and his face revealed a happy smile. During the time he was the head of the academy, there were actually two red jade plates. When the later generations mentioned this talented person, they would definitely think of him, Luo Canglan. Although he had served as prime minister for twelve years, he was still thrilled to leave such a mark on the annals of history in the future.


    "Your name is Duanmu Ye, right?" At this moment, an elder who had been sitting there without moving also stood up and walked to Duanmu Ye''s side. After sizing him up for a while, he nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "Me ~ Me." Duanmu Ye was originally extremely excited, but when he saw this old man, he felt as if he had been drenched in a bucket of ice water.


    He saw that this old man was at least a head taller than the average person. He was extremely tall and sturdy, and his appearance was extremely ferocious. Just a single glance at him was enough to cause anyone to feel fear in their hearts. Moreover, this old man was just simply standing there, yet he already gave people a terrifying pressure. Duanmu Ye felt that his breathing wasn''t going well at this moment.


    "Little fellow, don''t be nervous." The old man smiled what he thought was a gentle smile.


    However, Duanmu Ye felt even more apprehensive when he saw that malicious smile.


    "My name is Lei Xuanji. Little guy, who is your master?"


    "Me ~ Me doesn''t have a master." When Duanmu Ye heard the name Lei Xuanbai, he raised his head and glanced at the old man. However, when he saw the old man''s face, which was as stiff as a corpse, his heart skipped a beat before he quickly lowered his head.


    The name Lei Xuanji resounded throughout the kingdom 30 years ago, and the reputation of the Ghost Face Army Commander-in-Chief scared the hearts of the entire Qing Yang Empire. Not long after Yu Yuan ascended the throne, Lei Xuan resigned from his position in the imperial court. Since then, there had been very few news of him. Who would have thought that he would actually be in Phoenix''s Cry Palace?


    "Good, not as good as master, haha ~" Lei Xuanbang threw his head back and laughed loudly. His voice was like thunder, shaking the pavilion.


    Standing not too far away, Lu Que and the rest felt like a giant drum was ringing in their ears. Their hearts were beating wildly as they frowned.


    "Old fart Lei, what are you doing?" Luo Cang Lan smacked Lei Xuanji once, and at the same time, she shot him a look from a corner that no one could see, in the direction that she was looking was the princess, Yu Tian Xiang.


    Lei Xuanji quickly stopped talking. He glanced at the juniors who were rubbing their cochleae, and the corners of his mouth twitched. However, he did not pay much attention to it. He turned to Duanmu Ye and said, "Kid, since you don''t have a master, are you willing to take me as your master?"


    "Acknowledged you as your teacher?" Duanmu Ye raised his head with a face full of surprise. He never thought that this world-shaking military marshal of the generation would actually want to take him in as a disciple.


    "Exactly." Lei Xuanji nodded.


    "If I acknowledge you as my teacher, what benefits would there be for me?" Duanmu Huanghun''s interest was piqued as he asked.


    "You can read any martial arts manual below the Heaven Grade. "It can be considered to be beneficial." Lei Xuanji saw that Duanmu Ye was actually still able to bargain with him without the slightest bit of cowardice. He could not help but be satisfied with Duanmu Ye''s temperament.


    "Me ~ Me wants to think about it." Hearing Lei Xuanji''s words, Duanmu was overjoyed. However, he did not reveal the slightest bit of disappointment on his face.


    "Kid, do you know that there are a total of 96 cultivation techniques below Heaven level in the academy? Every single one is hard to come by? "


    Duanmu Ye thought about it and nodded.


    "That little fellow, do you know that there are less than ten people who can defeat this old man in such a large matter?" Lei Xuanji continued.


    "Me doesn''t know." Duanmu Ye shook his head frankly.


    Lei Xuanji was startled when he heard this. It had been a long time since someone had spoken to him like this. He could not help but be even more interested in Duanmu Ye. You have heard of my name. "


    "I seem to have heard of it somewhere." Duanmu Ye tilted his head as if he was recalling something. His simple and honest face made it hard for others to tell that he was pretending.


    "Since you''ve heard of my name, are you willing to be my disciple?" Lei Xuanji was getting impatient. He did not expect that with his reputation, this little guy would drag things out.


    "I need to go back and ask my father." Duanmu Ye showed a hesitant expression.


    "Heh ~" Lei Xuanji couldn''t help but laugh when he saw Duanmu Ye''s expression. "This old man, if you want to take me as a disciple today, you have to agree. If not, you have to agree."


    Lei Xuanji was already seventy-six this year, and he had never had the thought of taking in a disciple before. It was not easy to see one that caught his eye today, but he never expected Duanmu Ye to make all sorts of excuses. Especially that acting stupid and demanding benefits. If he couldn''t tell, then he would really live his whole life like a dog.


    "Alright then." Seeing that Lei Xuanji was getting anxious, Duanmu Ye was willing to do anything in his heart, but still pretended to be reluctant.


    "Why aren''t you giving me tea?" Lei Xuanji threw a glance at Duanmu Ye and said snappily.


    "Disciple Duanmu Ye greets Master." Duanmu Ye picked up a new teacup from the table beside him, poured a cup of tea into it and held it in both of his hands, bowing to Lei Xuanji as a disciple.


    "Alright, alright." Lei Xuanji took the teacup and took a sip. He was overjoyed. He could naturally see that this disciple of his was not as simple-minded as he appeared to be. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Luckily, today he came to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets to meditate out of boredom. Otherwise, once the news of him being at the 28th level of the Foundation Establishment Stage came out, those old monsters would have to take him in as a disciple.


    All the teachers in the pavilion had a natural expression on their faces. No one knew better than them the rarity of a twenty-eight grade Foundation Establishment. Seeing that Duanmu Ye had served the tea, they all congratulated Lei Xuanji.


    Gu Qingxue and the others were also looking at Duanmu Ye with envious gazes. Who was Lei Xuanji? He was a notable marshal who had led two hundred and fifty thousand soldiers of the Stoneplate Army and had beaten up the entire Qing Yang Empire, making it so that they didn''t dare to go further south. It was true that the Duke of Wei''s talent and talent in destroying the Qingyang Empire was unparalleled, but it was also related to the old marshal who''d suppressed the kingdom for twelve years.


    In the past, Lei Xuanji had resigned from his position in the imperial court in order to get rid of worldly affairs and break through to the tribulation level. After thirty years had passed, even the nobles and heirs weren''t sure of his current cultivation level, but it was definitely very high. Duanmu Ye was willing to be his disciple. Even if he was from a humble family, no one in the capital would dare to offend him. Who didn''t know that Lei Xuanji was the most protective of him?


    After accepting Duanmu Ye as his disciple, Lei Xuanji whispered a few words into Duanmu Ye''s ear, then leisurely sat back down. Duanmu Ye had a face full of pleasant surprise as he walked towards Lu Que in a daze.


    Lu Que and Zhuge Yan were very happy to see Duanmu Ye like this. Both of them smiled and patted his shoulders.


    "Who''s next?" Luo Canglan glanced back and forth between Lei Xuanbang and Duanmu Ye. He was very satisfied with this situation. Turning his head to look at Lu Que and Zhuge Yan, he felt a tinge of anticipation in his heart.


    "Lu Que, you wait first. I''ll go first." Zhuge Yan pulled Lu Que, who was about to walk over.


    "Brother Zhuge, please." Lu Que didn''t pay any attention to this and just stood there, gesturing with his hands.


    "I''ll let someone see what a difference in clouds and mud is." Out of the corner of his eyes, Zhuge Yan shot a glance at Bai Buguang. He pursed his lips, folded his fan and clapped it a few times before walking towards the jade plate.


    The jade plate once again flashed with light, and finally turned deep blue like the ocean.


    Luo Canglan also looked at Zhuge Yan with some astonishment. He never expected that this young master Lang Lang Ji would actually hide his strength so deeply. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind before he announced it.


    "Imperial Capital, Zhuge Yan, 24 levels of Foundation Establishment."


    "Impossible, how is this possible?" Just as Luo Canglan''s voice fell, Bai Zhiguang spoke with a slightly exasperated tone, "With his sickly appearance, how could he be at the 24th Rank even after walking a few miles?"


    "Hehe, summer bugs can''t be talked about like ice. How could a twenty-two rank person like you know this young master''s cultivation?" Zhuge Yan mocked.


    "There must be a mistake." Having battled with Zhuge Yan for so many years, the two of them had always been at a stalemate. It was one thing for them to be outdone by the big time, but he really did not expect Zhuge Yan to be able to defeat him in terms of martial arts talent.


    "Are you questioning this old man?" Luo Cang Lan looked at Bai Zhi Guang with displeasure.


    Bai Sanguang was shocked, he quickly bowed and said, "I would not dare."


    Looking at Bai Shuguang''s somewhat miserable appearance, Zhuge Yan was all smiles. He gave a bow to Luo Canglan, walked to the side of Bai Guiguang, and said in a low voice, "How is it? "Now do you know the difference between a sparrow and a swan?


    "Don''t be too complacent too early. There''s still half a month until the first day of the new year. I''ll definitely break through."


    "Alas, talent is not something that can be said with words." Zhuge Yan said proudly.


    "Hmph." Bai Yang Guang coldly snorted, turned his head to the side, and stopped speaking.


    "Little brother, don''t be nervous." Yu Tian Xiang softly said as she straightened Lu Que''s clothes.


    Lu Que smiled and nodded his head, then nodded at Gu Qingcheng. He walked in front of Luo Canglan and bowed deeply, "Disciple Lu Que greets Duke An." I have not thanked you for your help that day. "


    "It''s nothing, you don''t have to worry about it." Luo Canglan smiled and nodded his head. He pointed at the jade plate and said, "You go ahead."


    Lu Que bowed again before placing his hand in the center of the jade plate.


    Different from other people''s fixtures, when Lu Que placed his hand on the jade plate, a dazzling purple light that was as bright as the sun and as bright as the sky burst out from the jade plate. In the blink of an eye, the entire pavilion was dyed purple.


    "This is ¡­" The other teachers and elders who were sitting by the side suddenly stood up as if their butts were on fire. Their lips trembled non-stop when they saw the color of the jade plate.


    The violet light grew brighter and brighter, as majestic as the descent of a king. Those with low cultivation were so blinded by the light that they couldn''t even open their eyes.


    Just as everyone in the hall was dumbstruck, a row of golden words burst forth from the jade plate.


    Everyone focused their eyes and saw an eye-catching golden word in the purple light: "Peak of thirty-six levels of Foundation Establishment."


    Lu Que also looked up and sighed in his heart. From today onwards, he would not be able to get out of this trouble.


    Lu Que withdrew his hand from the jade plate and looked at Luo Canglan. He discovered that the old duke was staring daggers at the moment, his hands trembling, his chest heaving up and down. The rest of the people in the pavilion also had expressions of disbelief on their faces.


    Lu Que smiled and stood aside quietly, waiting for everyone in the pavilion to recover from their shock.


    Only after a long time did Luo Canglan regain his senses. He licked his slightly dry lips and said, "Lu Que, 36 levels of Foundation Establishment, peak." After saying that, he swallowed in disbelief.


    BOOM *


    Luo Canglan''s words caused the crowd to be shocked awake. The few Elders of the academy were about to walk towards Lu Que to recruit this unparalleled talent into their sect. However, they seemed to have thought of something at the same time and stopped in their tracks, shaking their heads and smiling bitterly.


    Thirty-six Foundation Establishment. This was the second time he had reached thirty-six Foundation Establishment ever since the founding of the Great Gan Empire, after Emperor Taizu, Yu Wenshu. Moreover, Lu Que''s father was a prodigy, Lu Chun, and his mother was the eldest princess, Yu Chu Qing. The emperor had even given them jade tokens allowing them free access to the royal library.


    Although they all wanted to take Lu Que as their disciple, they knew that there were only a few people who were qualified to be Lu Que''s teacher in the Great Gan Empire. For example, Baili Chengping, Bu Shengping, or Lu Que''s father, Lu Chun.


    "Let''s go." Lu Que glanced at the seniors and bowed with a smile. Then, he walked over to Zhuge Yan and Duanmu Ye, patting his friend while he was still in shock.


    "You ~ You ~" Zhuge Yan was woken up by Lu Que. He looked at the person in front of him as if he had seen a ghost, not knowing what to say. He knew that Lu Que had hidden it very deeply, but he never expected that Lu Que had hidden it so well. One must know that Lu Que had a foundation of thirty-six grade.


    He looked at Duanmu Ye, whose eyes were still fixed on him, and sighed. Even these two people had been shocked to such an extent; if news of this got out, then he was afraid that his good days would come to an end. However, since he had chosen to participate in the final product, there was nothing to regret.


    Under the complicated gazes of the teachers and elders of the academy, Lu Que waved his sleeves and walked out of the Pavilion of Insight.


    "Eh? Where''s Lu Que? " Only after a long while did everyone in the pavilion wake up from their stupor. Gu Qingxue looked around the pavilion but didn''t see any trace of Lu Que, so she asked.


    "He''s gone." He had treated Lu Que as his rival in love, so when Lu Que left the room, he had already returned to his senses. However, at this moment, his heart felt as if it was on the verge of death. What was he going to compare himself with Lu Que? He, who was usually very confident, suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness.


    "Where did he go?" Gu Qingxue was about to ask more questions when she discovered that her younger sister Gu Qingcheng had already rushed out of the pavilion like a gust of wind. She shouted towards her younger sister''s back, "Hey, Qingcheng, where are you going?"


    "Let Qingcheng go." At this moment, Yu Tian Xiang was blocking Gu Shanxue''s path. However, her emotions right now were also extremely complicated. There was excitement, excitement, but more of it was sadness.


    "Princess, you ~ Okay then." Gu Danxue looked at the door that hadn''t closed yet, then looked at Yu Tian Xiang, whose face was full of smiles but had a glimmer of water in her eyes. She stopped in her tracks.


    Yu Tian Xiang forced a smile and shook her head, not saying a word.


    "I''ve harmed him, I''ve harmed him." There was only a single path that led to the Pavilion of Insight. Gu Qingcheng mumbled as she ran along the path.


    Only then did she truly understand why Lu Que hadn''t participated in the selection. It turned out that he was only a level thirty-six Foundation Establishment cultivator. She knew that the matter today would definitely spread throughout the capital, the capital and even the entire Greenwood Continent in a very short period of time.


    If this matter were to spread, the danger to Lu Que would multiply. Whether it was the three countries in the north, the thirty-six countries in the sea of the western region, or the two kingdoms in the south, or Chi Yan and Tian Xing, or even the western kingdoms in the sea of sand, all of these kingdoms would quickly receive the news.


    They definitely did not want to repeat the scene of when the founder of the country, the female emperor, had overshadowed the world and stripped away all of the emperors of the countries on the continent.


    In fact, there were even some in the inner circle who harbored animosity towards the Lu family. Killing a genius in the cradle was something that everyone understood. Lu Que had been ambushed a while back and had no idea who was backing him up. Those people would definitely be even crazier in the future. All of this was caused by her forcefully pulling Lu Que over to fix the item. The more she thought about it, the more confused Gu Qingcheng became. The more she thought, the more regretful she felt.


    After turning a corner, Gu Qingcheng saw Lu Que standing under a plum tree, fiddling with a plum flower that had just fallen from the tree.


    "Lu Que." Gu Qingcheng walked to Lu Que''s side and called out in a low voice.


    "Sister Qingcheng, look at this red plum tree. It''s even better than the ones in front of my house." Lu Que passed the Plum Blossom in his hand to Gu Qingcheng as he spoke.


    "Lu Que ~" Gu Qingcheng had a look of guilt on her face as she said, "I''m sorry."


    "Sorry for what?" Lu Que looked at Gu Qingcheng with a smile in his eyes. Having known her for so long, this was the first time he saw such an expression on her face.


    "I shouldn''t have pulled you in for the order." Gu Qingcheng lowered her head. Her bright eyes were now filled with regret, and a wisp of watery mist was brewing in her eyes.


    "Sister Qingcheng, if you don''t pull me over, they will find out sooner or later." Lu Que smiled without care and placed the Plum Blossom in Gu Qingcheng''s hands as he muttered, "This flower is the best blooming on this Plum Tree, it''s the most suitable for you, Big Sister."


    Gu Qingcheng stared at the red plum in her hands, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. "Do you know that the moment this matter spreads, you''ll be in grave danger?"


    "I know, but so what?" Lu Que looked at the plum blossoms on the trees, "The sky is cold with a hundred flowers, and a sweet fragrance has come."


    "You ~ you don''t blame me?" Upon hearing this, Gu Qingcheng''s eyes lit up, her emotions recovering somewhat.


    "You are mine, Sister Qingcheng."


    "But..." Gu Qingcheng stared at the youth standing in front of her, with an indifferent expression on her face. His gaze was still gentle and without a trace of blame. His heart ached for no reason.


    "There is no such thing as'' but ''. Since ancient times, none of the heroes have been successful in their endeavors. Besides, as long as I don''t leave the capital, no one will be able to do anything to me. " Lu Que still had one more thing to say. He had the ''True Sutra of the Yuan Great Unity'' and the ''Spirit Reaching Cauldron''. If he couldn''t beat them, he should be able to escape without a problem.


    "But that''s not what you want, is it?" Gu Qingcheng asked.


    "Sister Qingcheng, accompany me to visit this Phoenix''s Cry School. I didn''t have a good look last time, so I decided to wait for Zhuge and the others. They should be coming out soon." Lu Que didn''t reply to Gu Qingcheng''s words, instead pointing towards the small path as he spoke.


    "Fine." Gu Qingcheng looked deeply into Lu Que''s eyes and nodded her head.

 C32

    The two walked along the small path for a while before Gu Qingcheng suggested they take a look at the State Pillar Peak. Lu Que had always wanted to go to the First Academy, so it didn''t matter where he went. He naturally nodded his head and agreed.


    The National Pillar Peak was the head of the three peaks of the Phoenix Cry School. It was as its name implied, it was like a pillar that pierced the heavens, towering between the heaven and earth. There were countless number of pavilions and pavilions on the mountain, all of them seemingly in disorder, but they were arranged orderly and orderly on the entire mountain peak.


    From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, there was a straight stone staircase. It was three zhang wide, enough for ten people to walk side by side. Looking up from the bottom of the mountain, the endless stone steps seemed to pierce through the clouds.


    Even though Lu Que''s character was extraordinary, he couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart when he saw the Heaven Stairway. How much manpower and materials had he expended to build such a magnificent and majestic mountain path?


    Seeing Lu Que''s appearance, Gu Qingcheng naturally knew what he was thinking. Everyone who saw the stone steps for the first time had a look of disbelief on their faces. Comparatively speaking, Lu Que was considered one of the calmer ones.


    "There are a total of four stone steps like this one. We have the pillars of the country located to the east, south, west, and north of the mountain. We are currently on the stone steps in the north." Among them, the eastern staircase is the slowest, the western is the steepest, and the southern is the narrowest. And the northern stone steps are the widest because they are the main steps. " Gu Qingcheng explained to Lu Que.


    "So that''s how it is." Lu Que nodded his head and looked up the mountain with great interest. Then, he lifted his feet and started walking up the stairs.


    Gu Qingcheng had a complicated look in her eyes as she looked at Lu Que who was walking in front. From the way he strolled around, it seemed as if he didn''t care about the items he ordered at all. It was as if he was really here to sightsee. As they walked, they would see the winter plum blossoming in the wind and would also stop to watch for a while. He would even pick up the petals that had been blown off by the wind and place them on the railing beside him with great interest.


    Thinking back to what Lu Que had said in the afternoon, Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help muttering to herself, "Men are supposed to be in grave danger, aren''t they?"


    Looking at the youth in front of her who had spoken with her since she could remember, although he was only a few inches away and was a bit younger than her, she felt as if she had fallen into a thick fog, unable to clearly see or see through him.


    These days, she had frequently visited the Duke of Wei''s Mansion, but the Lu Que she knew was someone who didn''t care about anything, as if nothing mattered to him. Ye Zhiqiu smiled faintly as he stood next to the Chief Examiner; he was at ease as he was assassinated outside the academy. Now that the news of the thirty-six grades of foundation had spread, he would be in the middle of the storm and would still be able to enjoy himself in the face of endless troubles.


    "How can I let Confucius go astray in this life?" Could it be that what he is pursuing in his heart is the ethereal Heavenly Dao? " Gu Qingcheng silently thought to herself. But since the Dao of Heaven had no basis, how could anyone rely on it? From ancient times until now, there had been many prodigies that had died on this path. The so-called ''great calamity'' was something that most people yearned for. It was more than just talk. However, thinking about Lu Que''s heaven-defying thirty-six levels of talent, it did not seem wrong to choose such a path.


    Just when Gu Qingcheng was thinking, she mechanically took a step forward and followed behind Lu Que. Lu Que suddenly stopped in his tracks. Just as Gu Qingcheng was about to ask, she noticed that Lu Que had both his hands on the railing and jumped onto the hillside beside the stone steps. He took two quick steps and from a meadow filled with snow, carried out a little bird that was shivering from the cold.


    "Little guy, did you forget to build a nest during the winter?" Lu Que walked back as he brushed away the snow on the bird''s feathers.


    "Is this the White Feathered Jackdaw?" Seeing Lu Que carrying the little bird in his arms, with one hand on the railing, she jumped back onto the stone steps. Gu Qingcheng walked up to the little bird and scrutinized it for a while before speaking up.


    "Mm, this should be the first time that the white feathered jackdaws have experienced winter. The sudden arrival of heavy snow should mean that the little guy forgot to build a nest." Lu Que took off his light fur coat and wrapped it around the white feathered jackdaw that was about to freeze to death. Only the head of a bird was exposed. The White Feathered Haw tilted its head as it let Lu Que do what he wanted. Its pitch-black eyes stared unblinkingly at Lu Que, as if it knew that Lu Que was trying to save its life.


    The White-feathered Jackdaw''s entire body was snow-white. There was only a hint of black in the center of its forehead and the tips of its wings. It was quite beautiful. The White Feathered Jackdaws were different from ordinary jackdaws in that they did not live in a group and were bigger than ordinary jackdaws. The biggest one was around two feet long, and what was even rarer was that the White Feathered Jackdaws were smarter than the messenger eagles used by the military.


    "Can I hug him?" Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help but feel happy when she saw how adorable the white-feathered jackdaws were, slanting their eyes to the side.


    "Of course it''s fine, but it should be a bit lighter. It should have been frozen solid, so injuring its muscles and bones won''t be easy." Lu Que carefully passed the White Feathered Haw to Gu Qingcheng.


    Yaa ~ ayaya ~" The still-growing White Winged Wurm seemed to know that the two had no ill intentions. It let out a crisp cry and nuzzled its head against Gu Qingcheng''s hand. Gu Qingcheng seemed to really like it. Her eyes stared unblinkingly at the little Jackdaw, and from her mouth came waves of tinkling laughter.


    "Since it likes you, you should bring it back with you to raise. Although the White Feathered Jackdaws can''t be considered a strange beast, they''re still quite rare and unusually intelligent. They only know one master in their entire lives, and when they grow up, no matter if it''s travelling or detecting enemies, they''ll all be of great use."


    "Really? You want to give it to me? "You ¡ª don''t you want it?" Gu Qingcheng looked at Lu Que with surprise. The adult White Winged Frostcrow, Ling Fengxue, was also well versed in the ways of humans. If it weren''t for the lack of manpower, the Qian Army wouldn''t have used the Condor as a communication device. Not to mention that this White Feathered Jackdaw was still in its infancy and was the best time to train it, so it was even rarer. If a leader had a white-feathered Jackdaw as a companion, it was as if he''d gained a pair of eyes in the air. This bird was clearly different from the others.


    "Of course it''s true." Lu Que nodded his head, but upon seeing the conflicted expression on Gu Qingcheng''s face, he smiled and said, "How about this, let it make its own choice."


    At this moment, a gust of cold mountain wind blew past. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng didn''t think much of it, but the White Feathered Jackdaw shrunk its neck back and nuzzled its head against Gu Qingcheng''s chest.


    "Look, this little fellow really likes Sister Qingcheng."


    Gu Qingcheng rolled her eyes at Lu Que in disapproval and joy. However, she knew that Lu Que was really giving her this little Jackdaw. Could she not find such a lame excuse? However, when she saw the little Jackdaw in her arms looking at her with a tilted head, she was overjoyed. A sincere smile appeared on her face.


    The smile that came from the bottom of his heart was completely different from the estranged smile that she usually had. It was like a peony flower blooming, bright and moving. Lu Que could not help but be stunned. In this harsh winter, on the stone steps of the half-way up the mountain, like a flower girl dressed in a light fur coat, hugging a jackdaw, stroking it with her bare hands, her bright eyes gentle like water, her low eyebrows smiling. This kind of scene was even more soul-stirring than a famous painting in this world.


    Gu Qingcheng stared at the little Jackal in her arms for a while before saying, "Little Jackal, why don''t we choose a name first? Oh, right, I still don''t know if you''re a male or female."


    "This is a female bird." Lu Que said.


    "How do you know?"


    "Err ¡­" Lu Que rubbed his nose, his mouth twitching. He had grown up in the mountains, so it was easy for him to distinguish between males and females. However, he really didn''t know how to explain this to Gu Qingcheng.


    It was a good thing that Gu Qingcheng didn''t focus her attention on this. She then turned to the little Jackdaw and said, "As a Jackdaw, how could you be frozen? I might as well call you stupid."


    The little Jackal seemed to understand Gu Qingcheng''s words, as it kept shaking its head.


    "That''s called being silly, okay?" "Why don''t you like it? Why don''t you just call me an idiot?" Gu Qingcheng thought of the name as she followed Lu Que up the stairs.


    Hearing the name Gu Qingcheng, Lu Que''s mouth twitched as he staggered and missed her. He opened his mouth and said, "The female hero of the prairie, Bu Lu, really had a black hawk called Xuan Ya. This White Feathered Frigid Crow is called Dong Ya."


    "Dongya?" Gu Qingcheng thought for a moment before nodding her head. "Little guy, can I call you Dong Ya?"


    Lu Que continued to gaze at the scenery around him while Gu Qingcheng teased the little Jackdaws in her arms. After an unknown amount of time, the two of them finally finished walking up the 3,600 stone steps and arrived at the peak of the national pillar.


    The mountain was about seven to eight hundred meters high. Looking north from this mountain peak, through the fog, one could see Qian Yuan City lying on the ground like a giant tortoise about ten miles away. The two of them found a pavilion. Lu Que was standing under a pavilion, gazing into the distance. His right thumb and forefinger were pinching the cuffs of his left sleeve, fiddling with it. Clearly, he was thinking of something.


    Sitting at the side, Gu Qingcheng took out a brocade handkerchief from her bosom and crushed the pastries within the brocade handkerchief, slowly feeding them to the White Feathered Jackdaw named Dong Ya. From time to time, he would glance in Lu Que''s direction, his eyes filled with worry.


    In fact, Lu Que wasn''t too worried about the future. After all, this was the capital city, and there was the assassination outside the academy. However, even if the person behind the scenes knew of his Foundation Establishment grade, he would not act rashly without any assurance.


    Lu Que was thinking that it was already close to the end of the year. His father had already left the capital for more than a month, and he didn''t know if he could make it back before the new year. After all, ever since he could remember, they were all family for the new year celebration. Although not returning to the mountain was bitter, it won in peace and joy.


    "With such a young age, your temperament is quite good. You still have the mood to climb the mountain and enjoy the scenery?" Your father has a son, and he''s been comforted for the rest of his life. " Just as Lu Que was leaning against the pavilion pillar, watching Gu Qingcheng feed the little Jackdaw, a voice like the muffled sound of thunder rang out from behind him.


    When Lu Que turned around, he did not know when Lei Xuanji had already arrived behind him, but the usually astute Lu Que did not notice at all. This showed just how high the Ghost Face Army Commander''s cultivation base was.


    "Kid, Lu Que greets Marquis Wu Cheng." Lu Que hurriedly bowed.


    "This is the academy, so there aren''t that many rules. This old man is much older than your father. You can call me Old Lei."


    Old Lei just accepted a good disciple today. He must be in a good mood, why didn''t he take this opportunity to return to the Brightheart Valley to meditate? What is he here for?" "This is a cold mountain, and Elder Lei did a lot for me. If I freeze to death, it will be a national loss." Gu Qingcheng looked at the trembling little Jackdaw in her arms as she spoke unhappily. She had just finished coaxing the Jackdaw, and now that this old man had arrived, all her efforts had been in vain.


    Lei Xuanji glanced at the white bird that flew straight into Gu Qingcheng''s arms, and naturally knew what was going on. He couldn''t help but shake his head and smile bitterly, but he knew that this Gu Clan girl was not easy to deal with.


    Pretending not to hear Gu Qingcheng''s words, he turned to Lu Que and said, "Even if you wanted to hide today''s matter, you can''t hide it from the outside world. You will soon find out. However, things are unpredictable and there is an end to manpower. Your safety is naturally guaranteed in the capital and the Phoenix''s Cry School. However, before your father returns to the capital, it''s best to not leave the capital. "


    "Thank you for your advice, Elder Lei." Lu Que knew that although this old marshal had a ferocious look on his face, he had good intentions in mind. Now that he said these words, before his father Lu Chun returned to the capital, he would naturally appear and block some hidden arrows for him.


    Lei Xuanji patted Lu Que''s shoulder in relief and said, "I''ve seen your theory before. Every father has a son. The current you is even stronger than your father in the past."


    "How could a kid dare to be compared with his father?"


    "You don''t need to be too modest, the scholars only care about those flashy things, but the military people are the most pragmatic, your father was born in the military and was famous in the world, you know, as a human son, those flashy things, it''s good, you don''t have to put in too much effort."


    Lu Que naturally knew that this old marshal did not like those cultured courtiers. Although his words were reasonable, they were too extreme. However, as a junior, he could not refute and could only clasp his hands with a smile.


    "Alright, your friends just saw that the two of you have disappeared. They were looking for you in a hurry, so I came over to take a look first. I won''t disturb the two of you anymore." As he spoke, he glanced at the Jackdaws in Gu Qingcheng''s embrace, "Little girl from the Gu Clan, this bird is quite rare. If you have nothing to do, please consult your father, don''t cripple it." As she spoke, she didn''t wait for Gu Qingcheng''s reply. Her silhouette flickered as she directly jumped down from the peak of the mountain. With a few leaps, her silhouette disappeared from sight.


    Gu Qingcheng''s face flushed red at Lei Xuanbang''s words. Even though the news of her engagement with Lu Que had mostly been spread out by her, being mocked by the extremely senior Lei Xuanji in the Qiangan Dynasty still made her feel somewhat uncomfortable. He slightly raised his head to look at Lu Que and saw him leaning against the pillar, looking down at the snow. He had a leisurely look on his face. Xiao Xiao''s face fell as she turned around with some resentment, continuing to play with the little bird in her embrace.


    Before long, clouds had gathered in the sky and a cold wind was blowing. A few snowflakes were swirling in the air, and it seemed like another heavy snow was falling. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng hurriedly descended the mountain. Yu Tian Xiang, Zhuge Yan, and the rest who had been searching for the two for half a day, rode a horse carriage towards the Qian Yuan City.


    Before Lu Que''s carriage could enter the city, the imperial concubine, imperial concubine, aristocratic families, and military generals of Qian Yuan City already knew about the incident that happened at the Tong Ming Pavilion of the Phoenix Cry Palace. Some of the more well-informed merchants even received the news that Lu Que was at the peak of the thirty-sixth grade of the Foundation Establishment stage.


    This was a major event that shook the entire Greenwood Continent. The merchants who received the news naturally spread the news. Before nightfall, the entire Qianyuan City found out about this news.


    Back then, Lu Chun of the Qing Yang Empire had been too popular with everyone. Even if Lu Que was the second peak Foundation Establishment cultivator since the founding of the Great Gan, he still could not be compared to his father. However, while the innocent citizens were praising Lu Que, they were filled with anticipation for his future. If Lu Que became an adult and became like his father, it would be a good thing for both Li Shu and the rest.


    This was because this genius that was about to rise up was someone who had done a great deal.


    It was already late at night, but the streets of the city were still bustling with noise and excitement, especially the teahouses and restaurants. The thirty-sixth grade Lu Que, twenty-eighth grade Duanmu Ye, twenty-sixth grade Lin Qingyu, as well as the twentieth grade Zhuge Yan, Bai Qing Guang, and the others who were difficult to deal with. Even Ye Zhiqiu, who had yet to choose the Phoenix Cry Palace and had yet to receive any news of their grade, had become the talk of the commoners.


    This year''s exam was truly dazzling, and the quality of the students was much higher than the previous exams. The moment Lu Que reached the thirty-sixth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage, it made this batch of students become the pinnacle of the country. Even Baili Chengping, Bu Shenglian, and Lu Chun could not suppress Lu Que during his time in the academy. Everyone began to speculate as to how long Lu Que would take to finish his studies in the Imperial Court. Would he be able to surpass his father and the Martial Emperor''s Baili Chengping?


    At the same time, not far from the West Peace Workshop, there were a lot of empty houses. An old man suddenly appeared like a ghost in a house with half of the walls collapsed. The old man carefully looked around, then walked to a corner, removed some junk from the house, touched it twice, pulled up a hidden door with his palm, and jumped down.


    There was a secret room several meters wide under the house. In the dark, cold room sat a twenty-something man with a pale complexion.


    "Father, what is the situation outside?" When the man saw the old man approaching, he hurriedly greeted him.


    "Young master, a message came from the capital today. That Lu Que is going to participate in the Ranking Event today. He is definitely at the peak of the thirty-sixth grade of the Foundation Establishment Stage."


    "What?" Thirty-six? How is that possible? " The youth looked at the old man in disbelief.


    "After many inquiries, this old official should be telling the truth."


    "Damn it, what do you say to that? They were paid. " The young man was slightly flustered and exasperated.


    "There''s still no news of the assassination yet, but Lu Chun and Yu Xiayi have both gone straight to the White Smoke Mountain after leaving the capital. It seems like they have noticed the connection between the assassination and the assassination."


    "Huh?" The young man walked a few steps in the secret room in a panic. "It can''t be that he knows how to use thorns?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether he will or not, we all used our fake identities back then, even if he gave us our employer''s information to Lu Chun, he wouldn''t be able to track us down."


    "That''s right." The young man calmed down when he heard this. "Since Lu Que is a cultivator of the 36th grade of the Foundation Establishment Stage, we definitely cannot let him live in this world. Once he becomes the climate, we won''t be able to do anything about the Duke of Wei''s estate."


    "As long as little master can persuade that person, we still have some leeway. As long as Lu Que is dead, the imperial city will be in chaos for a while.


    "That''s right, there''s no time to lose. Let''s go meet that person." The young man pondered for a while. He hit the air with both hands and revealed a terrifying killing intent.

 C33

    When Lu Que returned to the Mansion of the Duke of Wei, he found that his mother was not there. After dinner, he called over butler Uncle Fu to ask. It turned out that an hour before he arrived home, an order came from the palace that the late emperor''s imperial concubine, the current imperial concubine, would invite his mother to the palace to listen to the play. Lu Que thought that this grand imperial concubine only had one daughter under her knee. She had married the Marquis of Martialism, Shen Zhang, more than ten years ago. Shen Zhang had always been the commander of the border and it was likely that he hadn''t seen his daughter for some time.


    Now that it was the new year, and the palace was lonely, the old man invited his mother to accompany him to the palace to listen to the play, in order to resolve the worries of love, it made sense. Although his mother had not been given to him by the grand imperial concubine, she had died long ago. In the past, she had treated his mother with the utmost care, making their relationship like a mother and daughter. It was his duty for his mother to accompany the old woman in the palace.


    Then, Lu Que thought of the Marquis of Martialism, Shen Zhang. There were two commander-in-chiefs that were quite special in this matter. One was the Marquis of Wu An, Bai Yi, and the other was the Marquis of Wu Yi, Shen Zhang. They grew up together and entered the academy together to pacify the rebellion. They had known each other for dozens of years, and if one were to say who the emperor trusted the most in this affair, they would definitely be placed in the top three.


    According to Lu Que''s understanding, for the past few years, Bai Yi and Shen Zhang had been guarding the Northern and Southern Realms. After the return of his parents, the Emperor sent Bai Yi''s dragonfly army to the north to preside over the war against the Chidi. And at the same time, he transferred the Coiling Stone army commander, Shen Zhang, to the southern region to assume the position of commander of the Storm army, guarding against the Heavenly Star and Red Flame in the south.


    After Shen Zhang, the position of commander-in-chief had been vacant for more than half a year, but the Emperor had still not determined who the commander-in-chief would be. Instead, he had handed the position of commander-in-chief to the current Northern Frontier General, Bai Yi, to control.


    Just as Lu Que was daydreaming, he heard a sound coming from the main entrance. It must be his mother. He hurriedly got up and went out to greet her.


    Yu Yuqing looked at her son with a mischievous expression, "Jiu''er, after I heard that today''s items were decided, how about you and that Gu family girl climb the pillar''s peak to enjoy the scenery?" "How is it going?"


    Lu Que helped his mother into the main hall and helped her take her snow robe. After he carefully folded the snow, he said, "Your son''s return to the capital was short, and the Phoenix Cry School only went once after the big test. After the items were settled, Sister Qingcheng only brought your son to visit the Academy, it''s nothing much."


    "Then why didn''t she bring the others with her? Why did she accompany you?" It''s not that easy to climb the 3600 steps of the National Pillar Peak in this cold weather. Although Qingcheng is a few years older than you, she''s still a girl. Yu Chu Qing sat down at the head of the table and took a sip of the tea offered by her son, Lu Que. Furthermore, both of you have extraordinary talent and limitless potential. You should be above your father and I in terms of cultivation level in the future, and be able to live for a thousand years.


    "I understand." Lu Que smiled bitterly and nodded his head.


    Yu Chuqing stared at Lu Que for a while. She knew that Lu Que did not listen to her words too well and sighed. This son was good at everything, but perhaps it was because he had grown up in the mountains and didn''t know much about relationships between men and women. Most of the poems and songs he had read in the book were beautiful, but most of them were extremely passionate.


    If it was as the book said, then both men and women treated each other with respect. They were stingy with their words, deeply committed to etiquette, and as calm as water, how could it be possible for them to form an alliance. However, considering that Lu Que was not yet fifteen years old, there was no hurry in this aspect. When they reached the academy, they would learn. In such an environment, many things naturally could not be learned.


    "Fei''er, it''s already the second fragment of the night. Are you waiting here because you''re worried that there will be trouble after the matter of ordering goods gets out?" Yu Chuqing took a sip of tea and said.


    "This child isn''t worried at all." Lu Que shook his head, "Nothing can go wrong. Although we do not know who is hiding behind the scenes, the other party did not succeed last time. Without being completely confident, he should not have attacked again, and the more he moves, the more likely he is to be exposed.


    "That''s right, that''s what I thought too. Your uncle even told your mother today that he would send the Three Guards to protect you in secret. However, your mother rejected his offer." Then, she looked at Lu Que''s reaction.


    "The Three Guards protecting him in the dark?" Lu Que was startled. He never expected that his uncle, the Emperor, would pay so much attention to him. The Three Guards only protected the direct line of descent of the imperial family. Everyone knew that, but they didn''t expect their uncle to make an exception for them.


    "What Mother rejected was that all countries that were passed down took gentleness as their skin and laws as their bones. As the Son of Heaven, His Majesty can transcend the law, but your son does not have this privilege. With this child''s body and the great deal of bad methods, it didn''t seem like anything much right now. However, when an example is opened, the future generations of kings can follow suit. If the might of the Law does not exist, domination will definitely occur. At that time, when the country is weak, the royal family of the former dynasty would perish as a result of it.


    "It''s good that you understand this logic." After all, your mind is calm, and you don''t like worldly disputes. On the surface, today it seems like Tian Xiang and Qingcheng are pulling you to the Academy to order, but in reality, your mother told you a few days ago that she wanted you to participate in the selection, so you went there, right? "" Yes.


    "How could I dare to blame Mother?" Lu Que quickly got up and saluted. Your son knew what his mother was thinking, and was willing to do his best.


    "Sit down, let''s talk. This is our home, so we don''t need to be so polite." Seeing that Lu Que had returned to his chair, Yu Chuqing continued, "Do you know what your father and I are planning? "Tell me about it."


    "Father has been out of the capital for more than a month, and he is now at White Smoke Mountain, waiting for the return of the Lord of Assassin City." Father has been out of the capital for more than a month, and he is now at White Smoke Mountain, waiting for the return of the Lord of Assassin City.


    "Also." Lu Que thought about it for a moment before continuing, "Mother''s intention in letting me participate in this reservation is also like this. Although I am not talented, I will definitely let the person behind the scenes know that I have reached the second rank of thirty-six Foundation Establishment since the founding of Great Gan Nation." Who was the mastermind? However, one thing is certain, he has a deep grudge with our Duke of Wei''s estate. He definitely does not wish for our child to grow up safely, so he will definitely take action. "


    "Anything else?" Yu Chuqing nodded with a smile in her eyes.


    "There''s more?" Lu Que thought about it while rubbing his shirt with his right hand. He couldn''t think of anything else. Looking at his mother smilingly savoring the tea, his eyes suddenly lit up, "Also, mother will definitely be prepared in secret. I''m sure my child will be safe."


    "Hehe ~" Yu Chu Qing laughed when she heard that, covered her mouth and chuckled, "Que Er is better at talking than before. Mother only has you as her only child. Although I have to borrow your hand to lure out the person behind the scenes, I will definitely not put you in danger. However, there are two things that you did not expect. "


    "Two more points?" "Please enlighten me, mother."


    "First of all, you don''t know the Jindu. Or perhaps, you don''t know Xiao Juntian. "


    "Xiao Juntian? "Then who is it?" Lu Que was stunned. He had never heard of this name before.


    "In the past, Emperor Taizu had established his power and used his peerless beauty to suppress the rest of the world." Yu Chuqing said with a hint of longing, "In the initial stages of the establishment of the Great Gan Empire, there was not only one empire in the entire Greenwood Continent. Did you know that?"


    "This child knows." Lu Que interjected, "This child once read in the Royal Book Collection that Taizu Emperor stripped the emperors of the continent of their titles. At that time, the three empires of Beichen, Nanxing, and Shada, to the west of the sea, were bullying the establishment of a new empire, and with the support of Da Gan, separated by ten thousand li of the sea, were disdainful of Taizu''s words. Emperor Taizu went to the three kingdoms by himself and slaughtered the royal families of the three kingdoms. The imperial power of the three kingdoms collapsed and he fell into a war of royal authority.


    "You''re right. In the past, the Qingyang Empire formed the imperial family, which is why your father trained the Skyfire Army and set out to fight in the North." As if recalling the past, Yu Chuqing''s eyes lit up. A mere barbarian on a small prairie dares to claim the title of emperor?


    "But mother, what does all this have to do with that man Xiao Juntian?" Lu Que asked, puzzled.


    "Everything has an exception." Yu Chuqing seemed to have thought of something. She pursed her lips and said, "On this Greenwood Continent, there are many kingdoms, and I am the emperor. However, there is one person who is bestowing the title of emperor, but we are powerless to do anything about it."


    "This person is Xiao Juntian?" "Where is he from?" Lu Que asked curiously. He had never heard of any other country that had the title of emperor other than the Great Gan.


    "He, he is a very capable person. He''s a little older than your father. "


    "A lot of people?" How could Da Gan have another surname of Emperor? Lu Que could not understand.


    "Do you know where the thorns come from?"


    "Your son only knows that the assassins'' whereabouts are mysterious, but I don''t know where they came from."


    This started from the time of the previous emperor, Yu Chuqing slowly told him about what happened that year.


    It turned out that a few decades ago, the Xiao family of Zhongyang was also a famous family, and they were not inferior to the current nine great families. In fact, they were even more famous than the previous Emperor Xuan Emperor. However, in the middle of the late emperor''s reign, when the empress died, Emperor Xuan ignored court affairs in grief. Later on, he became addicted to women, widely accepted as his concubines.


    It had been a long time since the emperor had visited the capital. Although there were two chambers of imperial government, they were still in a state of confusion. The courtiers formed their own parties and businesses. For the sake of rights and interests, they suspected each other, and the parties defied each other. That was the most chaotic period of the imperial government since the founding of the Great Gan Empire. The chaos was naturally witnessed by the then Prime Minister, Xiao Zhengshi. He repeatedly urged them to go into the palace and even risked their lives to charge into the palace, inviting Emperor Xuan to appear before the imperial court to seek justice.


    Those disloyal courtiers naturally viewed this upright old prime minister as a thorn in their side. He had secretly roped in some of the Xiao Clan''s unfilial disciples to commit adultery. At that time, Xiao Zheng Shi''s concubine son had secretly deducted the salt tax, and then there were also members of the Xiao family involved in saving the border army''s food rations. Emperor Xuan was furious. He punished all of these people to the point where he could not control their families properly. He could not control them in the name of an auxiliary king, so he forced Xiao Zhengshi out of the capital.


    Xiao Zhengshi was dispirited. His name was gone without a trace. Not long after he had returned to his hometown, he had died of depression. Not long after Xiao Zheng''s death, the most favored concubine of Emperor Xuan''s Palace fell ill. After the imperial physician consulted, he wrote out a prescription, but the illness only grew worse and worse until she died without treatment. Only after checking did he discover that the medicinal ingredients provided were actually all fish eyes and pearls, all made from a similar plant that had moved flowers and trees together.


    The furious Emperor Xuan ordered the Xiao family to be beheaded, and the hundred year old Prominent Class families were completely annihilated. Only the young Xiao Zheng, Shi Xiaosheng, who was still studying in the palace, escaped with the help of his good friends from the academy palace.


    Although Emperor Xuan had awoken to the fact that he had regained control of the imperial government, reformed the imperial government, and overturned the chaos. He had dealt with those who had framed the Xiao family in order to reverse the situation, those who had died could not be revived.


    A dozen years later, Xiao Wen, who had changed his name to Xiao Juntian, suddenly appeared. He founded the assassination association, called himself the Emperor of Death, and killed many officials in the dark and in the light. Although all the officials were later found to have committed wrongful acts, everyone had a way to die. But the Great Ancestor said that those who were called emperors would be executed. The imperial government had tried to encircle him several times, but was unable to capture him. Furthermore, Xiao Juntian was an expert and had yet to establish his own country. He didn''t want to waste money on the people, so he had decided to leave it at that.


    "This Xiao Juntian is indeed a pitiful person. Just by looking at his actions, he does not deserve the name of a hot-blooded man." After listening to his mother''s story, Lu Que sighed and said.


    "You think so?" Yu Chuqing glanced at Lu Que with a strange expression on her face.


    "Your son thinks that since the few cases in the Xiao family back then were set up by someone, the previous Emperor did not know if they were true or false and dealt with them so ruthlessly. He has the virtue of being a deity." It is because of the Xiao Clan that we have failed. There is nothing to lose from the Xiao Clan. " Lu Que said solemnly.


    Yu Chuqing''s face was a little unsightly, but she knew that her son was right. How could she allow others to say that he was wrong? If it wasn''t her son Lu Que, other people would have already been killed by her.


    Yu Chuqing took a few deep breaths to calm herself down. She knew that her son didn''t have a strong sense of belonging to Dagong, so she naturally couldn''t blame him for looking at things from the perspective of the imperial family.


    "But Jiu''er, the masked man who tried to assassinate you outside the academy a few days ago most likely came from Jiu Du. This means that they have violated the original goal of not killing the Pure Ming gentleman and that they have a purpose of not killing the fetus. Do you still think he is a pitiful person?"


    "Your child hasn''t reached the crown yet, so he can''t be considered a gentleman with a clear mind. He can''t be considered a pregnant woman either. If these people were to move out, your son definitely wouldn''t be able to survive the arrival of the Duke of An, which means that the assassins have no intention of forming mortal feuds with the Duke of Wei''s household. Furthermore, that assassin might not even be the one who assassinated the capital, but it could even be one of the eight Tribes of the Dark Phoenix. The reason Father personally went to White Smoke Mountain should be because he wants to borrow the power of the Sword Capital to find the mastermind, right? "


    "You''re quite smart." Seeing how her son said he was assassinated as if he was an outsider and had clear thoughts, Yu Yuqing couldn''t help but praise him in her heart.


    "Mother just said there are two points. What''s the second point?" Lu Que asked.


    "Second?" Yu Chu Qing smiled, "The second thing is to thank you, my son."


    "Thank me?" Lu Que was puzzled.


    "With the help of your ''True Sutra of the True Primordial Birth'', your father and I have already reached the pinnacle of the great tribulation and can already sense the human profound entrances. At least a year or two, at most three to five years, we will have to find a place to cultivate in order to achieve the best of our abilities. However, before that happens, we must find out who the mastermind is. Otherwise, how could I leave without worrying? "


    "Congratulations, father and mother." Lu Que was also overjoyed upon hearing this. This was the realm of the most powerful people, the realm known as the pinnacle of mankind. From ancient times till now, there had been countless heroes who had perished in the great tribulation and were unable to obtain it.


    "It''s not time for congratulations yet. In the great tribulation''s difficulty, mother is only seventy percent confident." Yu Chu Qing waved her hand and continued, "In a few years, the Rushing Thunder Army will be stationed in Xia Jing. The two Legions, Yu Feng and Hu Xiao, will be stationed in the south to guard against the two kingdoms."


    "What about the Evergreen Legion?" Lu Que knew that the Evergreen Legion was known as the number one army under the personal control of the emperor. They were the only one in the Empire''s 12 armies that did not have a marshal. The reason why the Evergreen Legion was called this name was because it was related to Cyan Cyan Pine Lake, which meant that the nation was eternally prosperous. The legions were all formed from elite veterans drawn from different Legions, and although they had not experienced as many battles as the Legion stationed at the border, they did not carry the name of elite.


    "The Evergreen Army will be transferred back to the imperial capital. The Evergreen Army, the Phoenix Soaring Army and the Yulin Army will be stationed in the imperial capital. This is the system of ancestor." Yu Chuqing seemed to have thought of something and slightly frowned.


    "Mother, the reason His Majesty is sending the Evergreen Army back to the capital right now is to follow the ancestral rules and strengthen the defenses of the imperial capital." Or did you sense something? "


    "Recently, the imperial capital has been quite restless. It is time for the Evergreen Army to return." Yu Chu Qing did not answer Lu Que''s question and simply brought up the topic. By the way, my son, it will be the new year soon, and you will be fifteen years old. "During the festival, the power of the Verdant Wood Sword Sect increased tremendously. It is time for you to break through to the Blood Meridian Realm. Are you ready?"


    "Mother, don''t worry. I will remember that blood picture in my mind." As long as the green wood shackles are removed, breaking through would not be a problem. "


    "That''s good then. I''ll leave the matters of the new year to Uncle Fu. You just have to prepare and meditate to break through." Yu Chuqing nodded in satisfaction.


    "I understand. Oh right, mother, can father rush back before the new year?" Lu Que looked expectantly at his mother. Ever since he could remember, every year, he would spend the holidays with his parents. This year was the first new year coming out of the mountains, he naturally hoped to be able to reunite with his family.


    "Your father won''t be able to make it back." Yu Chu Qing looked out the window at the night sky, her eyes looking towards the south. She also wanted to be able to reunite with her family and share with the heavens. However, whether it was for the safety of their son or to do everything in the world, the two of them had to find the person behind the scenes and eliminate him before they left.


    Seeing his mother in a daze, Lu Que tactfully stopped speaking. For himself, this was the first time he had lost his father. But for his mother, it was the same. Even back then when he fought against the Qingyang Empire, they were still together, father and mother.


    After a moment of silence, Yu Chu Qing came back to her senses and said, "It''s getting late, I''m a little tired, you''ve also been tired for the whole day, go back to your room and rest."


    "Yes, your son will take his leave."

 C34

    The red plum is broken and the beginning of spring, the lucky stars are high and full of blessings.


    Today was the last day of the New Year. It was commonly known as the New Year.


    In the capital, regardless of whether it was the imperial palace or the common folk, they were all happy to welcome the coming of spring.


    Inside the Duke of Wei''s Mansion, people had already gotten up early to clean up the place. Even the two stone lions at the entrance wore red satin cloaks around their necks, adding to their joy and valor.


    "Duanmu, today you look even more like a student of the academy than before." Lu Que''s eyes lit up when he saw Duanmu Ye in his new clothes.


    Duanmu Ye was Lu Que''s good friend and his father, Duanmu Jun, was an old friend of the Duke of Wei, Lu Chun. The Duke of Wei''s Mansion naturally wouldn''t treat him unfairly in terms of food and clothing. Although Duanmu Ye did not have Lu Que''s gentle bearing when he was dressed in his new clothes, when the wild nature that came from his very bones merged with the calligraphy of this brocade fur coat, it gave him a unique aura that only belonged to him.


    Duanmu Ye laughed as he scratched his head. Under Lu Que''s gaze, he uncomfortably moved his body and said, "Then I''ll have to thank Grand Princess for her trouble. This is the first time I''m wearing such clothes. I''m not used to it, hehe."


    "When I first got back to the capital, I wasn''t too used to it, but it was slowly getting better." Lu Que nodded in agreement. A lot of dryness and etiquette, and these clothes were part of the etiquette as well. There was care about what kind of clothes to wear and what accessories to wear on any occasion. Lu Que, who had been used to living in the mountains since he was young, had adapted for quite a while. Looking at Duanmu Ye''s uncomfortable appearance now, it was as if he had seen himself more or less half a year ago.


    "I just don''t feel used to it. Clothes are clothes, it''s good as long as it''s comfortable to wear, and it even makes so many twists and turns." Speaking to this point, Duanmu Ye saw Lu Que looking at him with a smile. He felt as if he had said something wrong and hurriedly explained, "Me ¡­ Me didn''t say that this embroidered fur coat isn''t good, but there are too many rules."


    "I know." Lu Que said nonchalantly, "Although our Green Wood Flame Clan has experienced many dynasties, we have all inherited from one generation to the next, and all of our etiquette and regulations have been perfected bit by bit. Taking these clothes for example, each set of clothes has its own meaning, representing the culture and ideology of the Green Wood Flame Clan."


    "What is the meaning of this?" Duanmu Ye spread his arms and looked around at the silks and furs on his clothes. Other than the exquisite materials, well-cut and complicated clothing, he really couldn''t see any other meaning to these clothes. He curiously looked at Lu Que. "I''ve never heard of this before. Tell me about it."


    Lu Que looked at Duanmu Ye and smiled, saying, "The best representation of the Great Yan Clan''s thoughts is their ceremonial garb, and the clothes they wore during the sacrificial ceremony and during the Heaven and Earth Sect''s temple ceremony."


    "I have seen the sacrificial rites, but I did not see what the clothes meant." Duanmu Ye was puzzled.


    "The ceremonial crown, the leader and the backing line symbolize the three talents of heaven and earth, with wide cuffs, symbolizing the round and harmonious nature of heaven, a right angle at the collar, symbolizing the square of the tunnel, and a straight seam running up and down at the back, symbolizing humanity and integrity. The belt around your waist is a symbol of balance. "


    "Oh my god, there''s really so much to say. How did the person making the clothes figure it out?" Duanmu Ye was flabbergasted when he heard this. He had never thought that a piece of clothing could be so particular.


    "It''s not over yet. The crown and lower garments are divided into four pieces, symbolizing the four seasons. The lower and lower garments are divided into twelve pieces, symbolizing the year December. "This is only a set of clothes. The decorations on the clothes are also very particular, just like ¡­"


    "Stop talking. Me''s head hurts from listening to you." Hearing that Lu Que wanted to continue explaining the clothing and decorations, Duanmu Ye hurriedly opened his mouth to interrupt. Having grown up in a grassland in the mountains, he was unable to understand what was going on. Even though what Lu Que said sounded quite like it, the people who figured out what was going on had to stay busy in order to come up with so many tricks for a single set of clothes. Then, he thought of something and said, "If the Palace were to enter the imperial court after their studies were over, would they wear this during the ceremony?"


    "That''s not true. If you take up a military post you can have armor. Furthermore, not just anyone can participate in the ceremony, other than the escorts, eunuchs and palace maids, officials below the third rank are not qualified to participate in the ceremony if they do not have a special decree. "


    "That''s good." Duanmu Ye heaved a sigh of relief. "A third rank general with two battalions under his command, and over ten thousand men under his command. With my aptitude, who knows how long it will take for me to reach that rank?"


    Lu Que snickered when he saw Duanmu Ye rejoicing. "He knows that his good friend''s ambition is to be like Ning Dairong and Wei Drunk, to be able to rein him in as a commoner and become a marquis." "Duanmu, you don''t have to belittle yourself. You are a level 28 Crucible Armored Scholar of the Foundation Establishment stage, and you were accepted as a disciple by the marshal of the generation. Your starting point is much higher than my father''s."


    "Me ~ Me wouldn''t dare to be on par with Duke Wei." Duanmu Ye was startled upon hearing this. He quickly waved his hands and even stuttered as he spoke.


    Great Gan used the military to establish a nation, and also had the literary and administrative system. This was the reason for today''s Wenchang flourishing martial arts. Even so, among the famous marshals of the Great Gan Empire, the only one who could compare with the Duke of Wei, Lu Chun, in terms of military merits was the Martial Emperor. The Duke of Wei was an unsurpassable target for all the aspiring scholars. A copy of ''On the Marquis of Ping'' had overshadowed the traditions and traditions of the great sages of the military families. Not to mention trying to surpass him, Duanmu Ye did not even have such thoughts.


    However, upon returning to the imperial capital, Lu Que found out just what kind of status his father had in the midst of all this trouble. After his father returned to his country, all the other nations that had been on the verge of making a move, were now as obedient as sheep as they had been. Using the power of one person to intimidate the world, the plot that he had only read about in the books would become clearer as time went on. No wonder people would jump over walls and use him as an opening.


    "Alright." Lu Que changed the topic, "Although today is New Year''s Day, the two of us are not having a good time. Zhuge hasn''t been here for the past few days, he must be confined in the mansion by the old Prime Minister in preparation for a breakthrough." "Duanmu, tonight, the power of the Verdant Wood Sword will cover the entire Cyanwood Continent, and the shackles of the Blood Meridian will be unlocked. How are your preparations going?"


    "Me doesn''t know either." Duanmu Ye scratched his head and said, "Teacher gave me a Blood Meridian cultivation technique and a diagram of the heart."


    "How much knowledge do you have?"


    Six chakras, teacher said that his heart has six chakras hidden for a moment, but the last one, the several heaven rank cultivation techniques of the school are slightly recorded, but they are not detailed. Teacher said that whether or not one can open the last one depends on one''s luck.


    "I remember that the < Cloud Water Scripture > has the records of the Seven Apertures of the Heart of Fire. Does Elder Lei not know about it?" Lu Que was surprised. Lei Xuanji was a resident elder of the Institution, so it was impossible that he had not read the < Cloud Water Scripture >. Lu Que had heard his father personally say that the < Cloud Water Scripture > recorded the Heart Flame''s Seven Apertures.


    "That teacher actually told me." Duanmu Ye nodded his head, "But teacher also said that my character isn''t suitable for cultivating the ? Cloud Water Scripture ?. Although the ? Cloud Water Scripture ? has records of the Seven Apertures of the Heart of Fire, the way to break through is slashing the sword, not the correct path.


    Lu Que nodded his head upon hearing this. Although the [Cloud Water Scripture] was recorded in seven chakras, the final secret insight was not intuitive. The method to break through was to use the gentle Cloud Water Force to forcefully break through the heart''s cavities.


    Lu Que thought for a moment, then picked up a dry branch from the snow and started drawing on it. He was drawing the Heart Fire Seven Apertures diagram, and he had been close friends with Duanmu Ye for a few months. Furthermore, the Mind Aperture Diagram was not as unknown as the Liver, Lung, Spleen and Kidney, so there was nothing special about drawing it for Duanmu Ye.


    "This is ¡­" Duanmu Ye looked at Lu Que''s actions weirdly. When he walked to his side and looked down, he couldn''t help but be shocked. This was because Lu Que had drawn a Heart Fire Seven Apertures Diagram that even Lei Xuanji didn''t know about.


    Lu Que made the last stroke, turned to Duanmu Ye and asked, "Do you understand now?"


    "I see." Duanmu Ye nodded his head, somewhat stuttering.


    "Did you remember that?"


    "I''ll remember." Duanmu Ye nodded again.


    "Slash!" Lu Que''s right foot slashed across the snow and erased the picture. Duanmu, it''s getting late. I''ll be going back to my room first. You should also go back earlier.


    Without even looking at Duanmu Ye''s expression, Lu Que turned and left Duanmu Ye''s yard.


    Duanmu Ye''s lips quivered with excitement as he looked at Lu Que''s departing back. Just as Lu Que was about to walk out of the yard, Duanmu Ye straightened his clothes and respectfully saluted Lu Que''s back.


    Lu Que turned around with a smile, waved his hand, and left.


    Duanmu Ye naturally knew how rare this painting was. Even his teacher Lei Xuanji, who had no idea what realm he was at, could not figure out the value of this painting even without knowing where it was hidden in his heart. Duanmu Ye believed that this painting must belong to the Lu family, or even the royal family. However, Lu Que did not hesitate to paint it for him. This was a great favor.


    Plus, he had already lived in the Lu Manor for a few months, but no one had given him a hard time. The way he ate and dressed was the same as the crown prince, Lu Que. When the Duke of Wei was in the manor, he had even personally taught the Duke of Wei how to dispel his doubts. Although Duanmu Ye didn''t say it out loud, he was still extremely grateful.


    After Lu Que finished drawing this mental picture, he immediately got up and left. Duanmu Ye understood his intentions. Lu Que really considered him as a close friend, so he did not want to hear the words of thanks from his mouth. To be able to become friends in this life, what else could he ask for? Duanmu Ye quietly stood there for a while. He carefully recalled the image a few times in his mind, deepening his impression of it. Only then did he turn around and return to his room.


    As night fell, the entire Qianyuan City was covered in lanterns. The city was as bright as day, and from afar, it looked just like a city on fire.


    However, even though it was the new year, fireworks were not allowed to be set off tonight. Everyone was waiting for the time to come, for the Verdant Wood Essence to flourish. Lu Que, Duanmu Ye, Zhuge Yan, Bai Fuguang, intelligence was hard to come by. There were too many outstanding geniuses that were to break through the first great realm of the Martial Dao ¡ª the Blood Meridian Realm, at the age of fifteen tonight.


    Time passed bit by bit, and a beautiful figure quietly stood in the tallest building of the Duke''s Mansion. She gazed at the Duke''s Mansion, which was located one street away.


    "Qingcheng, why are you here? The dishes given to us in the palace have been served. This year, His Majesty gave us two dishes, a five-forsaken jade plate and a mandarin duck broth. Father and mother told you to eat them together. Gu Qingxue walked to the side of her sister, Gu Qingcheng, and took off her cloak to place it on her frail shoulders.


    Gu Qingcheng turned her head to smile at her brother, but didn''t say anything. She shifted her gaze back to the earlier location, her right hand slowly stroking the sleeping White-feathered Jackdaws in her embrace.


    "When you were waiting?" Gu Qingxue followed her sister''s gaze and looked in that direction. It was the brightly lit Duke of Wei''s Mansion.


    "Yes." Gu Qingcheng simply spat out a single word.


    "Little sister, haven''t you always opposed this marriage? "Why?" Gu Qingxue had yet to ask out the question when she heard the distant and clear sound of a bell ringing. The clock tower''s giant bell had been rung. It was time.


    At the same time as the bell was rung, a magnificent beam of azure light never returned to the mountain. The stars in the sky seemed to be driven by something as the starlight shone brightly.


    Within the imperial city, regardless of whether it was the supreme empress dowager or a famed senior official, all of them walked out from their rooms and quietly looked at the dazzling stars in the sky.


    In the residence of the Crown Prince, the old Prime Minister, Zhuge Xingzhi, was standing outside of Zhuge Yan''s room, acting as his grandson''s bodyguard. His face was flushed red as he looked at the sky.


    Under the silent attention of countless people, a huge vortex of spiritual energy was formed in the Duke of Wei''s mansion. The surrounding green wood light and the endless star light were all sucked into this vortex of spiritual energy.


    Everyone who saw this spiritual energy whirlpool thought of a name at the same time, the heir to the country of Wei, Lu Que.


    "Your Majesty, do you think that San-er Chi can successfully break through?" At the highest point of the palace city, the Empress Lu Xin stared worriedly at the spiralling tornado that was collecting the Imperial Capital''s spiritual energy.


    "The thirty-six grades of Foundation Establishment truly are frightening." Yu Yuan Xu didn''t answer his wife. He saw that the spirit energy whirlpools in other directions of the imperial capital were being pulled by that huge whirlpool until they swayed back and forth like a flickering candle in the wind. Then they slowly disappeared; it was obvious that the person who had broken through had sensed the movement of the spirit energy in the world and had paused their breakthrough for a while.


    At the same time, in Lu Que''s bedroom in the Duke of Wei''s Mansion, Lu Que sat cross-legged on his bed with his eyes closed. Above his head, the spirit energy, star power, and green wood light were all being absorbed into the crucible like a river returning to the sea and then being purified by the crucible into Lu Que''s body.


    His index, middle, and tail fingers were connected, while his ring finger and thumb were in the shape of a heart. This was one of the seals he had acquired from the ancient scroll, called the ''Heavenly Heart Seal''. The ten fingers were connected to the heart, and the heart was one with the heart.


    As more Greenwood Energy entered Lu Que''s body, Lu Que could feel the green wood shackles in his body melting bit by bit. When there was only a sliver of the shackles left, the spirit energy in Lu Que''s spirit cauldron trembled in the air, and the spirit energy in the cauldron instantly entered Lu Que''s body like water from the gate opening. Lu Que heard the crisp sound of chains in his ears, and a feeling of relaxation and relaxation that he had never felt before suddenly spread throughout his body.


    At this moment, the < The Great Sutra of the Source and the Same Origin > suddenly appeared in Lu Que''s mind as if it was engraved on a piece of paper. It was different from the one that Lu Que had written on paper for his parents; the words that appeared in Lu Que''s mind still contained the same words, but each of the words contained different rhythms and depictions of the human body''s mysteries and supreme principles.


    "Heart. The Fire of Destiny is hidden, the Blood Progenitor''s Aperture is hidden, and Zhou Xing is the first to unleash it. Strength is gathered, and the heart is used as the source of the body." After pausing for a moment, Lu Que then slowly continued, "What Lotus contains, the path of Dan Yuan, the harmony of cold and heat, the unwithered body, the Denzhou before death, the Seven Apertures of the Heart''s Fire, open it for me."


    Just as Lu Que finished his sentence, the Star Strength Blood gushed into his heart like a rising sun. Following a ringing sound, the first chakra was successfully broken through. The second and third chakras were also opened. Lu Que''s body shook six times as the Six Apertures of the Heart of Fire burst open with the help of his spiritual energy. A fiery and violent momentum rose from Lu Que''s body.


    The heart was the focus of fire, the six cavities were yang, one cavities was yin, yin and yang combined, the first layer of the origin embryo.


    Now that her son had broken through all six of his inner orifices in one breath, she could not help but be moved. Now, only by breaking through all six of them at the same time, with Yin and Yang matching, could her son''s martial arts foundation be considered solid, but she knew that this was too difficult. On one hand, she hoped that her son would be able to open up his inner heart when the power of the Green Wood was flourishing, and on the other hand, she was worried that this might cause her to have some problems.


    "Six acupoints." At the same time, the people of the imperial city were paying attention to the Duke of Wei''s mansion. Seeing the vortex of spiritual energy in the air above the mansion shrink six times, they all knew that Lu Que had successfully opened six of his inner orifices. At the same time, the people of the imperial city were paying close attention to the Duke of Wei''s mansion.


    "Such power, could it be the seventh eye of the Heart Flame?" Everyone thought of something at the same time and silently stared at the sky above the Duke of Wei''s estate.


    At this moment, everyone seemed to hear a young man''s voice in their hearts. "Yin and Yang coalesce, with everything being at ease. Open the seventh chakra for me."


    "Big brother." Gu Qingcheng, whose face was filled with worry, suddenly felt a little cold. She wrapped the cloak around her and leaned towards the direction where Gu Xiuxue was standing.


    "Sister, don''t worry. That kid is as smart as a ghost. He wouldn''t do something without confidence." Gu Danxue was also shocked by Lu Que''s crazy actions of breaking all seven apertures of her heart in one breath, but she still tried to comfort him.


    "Dissolving Qi into Liquid Qi ¡­ Is he really going to break through the Heart Flame''s seven orifices in one go?" Lei Xuan, who had been standing outside Duanmu Ye''s room and acting as his protector, raised his head to look at the spiritual energy in the whirlpool, which was compressed to the point that it seemed liquid. He was also shocked.


    He, who had personally witnessed Lu Que''s thirty-six grades of Foundation Establishment, had still not given up on the idea of secretly liking Gu Qingcheng for more than a decade. But now, he finally knew the difference between him and this Lu family hero.


    Under the attention of the crowd, the vortex of spiritual energy seemed to have been ignited all of a sudden. The entire midnight sky was suffused with red clouds.


    Seeing this scene, he suddenly raised his head and let out a long roar towards the sky. A huge shadow of a spirit beast appeared out of thin air above Qian Yuan City. It hit the whirlpool and sent the whirlpool flying into Lu Que''s room as if it was patting a ball.

 C35

    The figure of the beast had suddenly appeared in the air above Qian Yuan City, startling everyone who was watching the breakthrough. The whirlpool of spirit energy that had already liquefied was slapped into the Duke of Wei''s mansion by the shadow of the Royal Spirit Beast, which made those close to the Lu family even more worried. The spirit energy of heaven and earth that was compressed to the point of mercury couldn''t be endured by just anyone.


    Gu Qingcheng, who was already extremely worried, instantly lost her composure and cried out in alarm when she saw this scene.


    Before this, both Gu Qingcheng and the rest had all assumed that Lu Que was compressing the spiritual Qi in the air in preparation of breaking through to the seventh chakra. However, what they did not know was that just now, the space spirit energy had been ignited by the Zhou Tian Star Force due to the extreme speed of compression from the Spirit Controlling Cauldron. If not for the sudden appearance of the Spirit Beast and the suppression of the Heavenly Star Flame, Lu Que would have suffered a backlash from the spirit energy.


    "Qingcheng, don''t worry." A pair of soft and strong hands rested on Gu Qingcheng''s shoulders. The one who came was Gu Jianyun, who had watched Lu Que grow up.


    "Aunty ~" Gu Qingcheng turned and hugged Gu Jianyun.


    "Silly girl, don''t worry. It is Lil ''White. They have been together since they were young. They have a deep relationship, so it won''t harm Qu''Er." Gu Jianyun gently caressed Gu Qingcheng''s back with his left hand while his right hand lifted up a strand of her hair. He played with it in his hand as a hint of ridicule flashed across his eyes. I never thought that my beautiful daughter from the Gu Clan would fall so quickly.


    Hearing Gu Jianyun''s words, Gu Qingcheng, who had just put down her worries, couldn''t help blushing. Her cheeks were flushed red as she rubbed her chin against Gu Jianyun''s shoulder, "Aunt, what are you saying? When did I worry about him? Besides, no matter how strong he is, he''s still a little brat, I don''t want to marry him. "


    "Really?" Gu Jianyun teased.


    "Really." Gu Qingcheng replied, even nodding her head.


    "Oh? Is that true? " Gu Jianyun dragged his voice and asked.


    "It''s true." Gu Qingcheng''s aura weakened slightly.


    "Are you sure it''s true?" Gu Jianyun continued asking.


    "I''m sure it''s true." As if feeling her aunt''s gaze, which was filled with laughter, Gu Qingcheng shyly turned around and lowered her head to look at the white-feathered Jackdaw in her arms. She quietly replied, but her tone of voice was no longer as firm as it was before.


    Standing at the side, Gu Danxue saw the Gu Clan''s most outstanding woman of two generations playing word games, and couldn''t help but twitch the corner of her eye. She suddenly felt that if she continued to stay here, she might be killed in the future, and she didn''t have time to continue watching the situation in the Lu Manor.


    Gu Jianyun and Gu Qingcheng both laughed softly when they saw Gu Qingxue walk out of the house in such a hurry.


    After laughing for a while, Gu Qingcheng realised that her aunt seemed to be laughing at different things. Gu Jianyun''s mocking gaze was fixed on her face, while Gu Qingcheng''s heart was thumping wildly. Her face was burning, and she was extremely bashful.


    When the shadow of the beast appeared in the sky, Su Loyi, who had been watching the movements of the Lu mansion, turned around with a smile and returned to his room.


    Shi Kuan, Mu Chi, and Feng Si, the three people from the Feng Xiang Army''s encampment also put down their worries. They looked at each other and laughed loudly.


    "It''s a pity that Big Brother Lu is not in the capital. Otherwise, we would have to celebrate properly." Shi Kuan, who was about seventy to eighty percent drunk, said loudly.


    "Even if Big Brother Lu is not from the capital, we will still have to go to the Duke of Wei''s estate tomorrow to ask for a cup of water and a wine from the Grand Princess." A few months ago, he had obtained the Cyclic Lock from Lu Que. After a few months of research, he had also improved tremendously with the enlightenment he had gained from the woodwork institutions that had stagnated for more than ten years. He had already made a new one, and this was the perfect opportunity to return it to Lu Que.


    "Let''s not talk about all of this for now. We have watched Little Que grow up, and from today on, his name will spread throughout the world. As uncles, we will also have honor. Tonight, the three of us will not return until we are drunk." Feng Si carried a big jar of wine from his side, opened the seal, and filled the bowl in front of the three people.


    "That''s right, that''s right. We can''t leave until we''re drunk."


    The three of them picked up their wine bowls and said in unison.


    "This first bowl is to honor me and the world. I am at peace and happy."


    "This second bowl is for the fellow soldiers of our army, with the same thoughts."


    "This third bowl is to honor me with the future pillars of glory, the mighty Lu Que."


    "Cheers!"


    "Cheers!"


    "Cheers!"


    The three of them gulped down three bowls in a row and guffawed towards the sky.


    At the same time, the Imperial Spirit Cauldron suspended above Lu Que''s head, like a whale absorbing water, swallowed all of the spirit liquid that the Imperial Spirit Beast slapped into the room. At the same time, the Imperial Spirit Cauldron that was floating above Lu Que''s head, like a whale absorbing water, swallowed all of the spirit liquid that the Imperial Spirit Beast slapped into the room.


    With the help of the spiritual energy purified by the crucible, coupled with the fact that Lu Que already knew the secrets of the heart, everything went smoothly. At the same time, the shadow of the beast in the sky also disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    As he opened his seventh eye, Lu Que''s aura that was like a raging fire had disappeared in the blink of an eye. His aura had returned to its normal calm state. Lu Que closed his eyes and carefully sensed the condition of his body. He felt a warm current that was completely different from before. It flowed through his body along with his heartbeat.


    Lu Que could clearly feel that with every circulation of his blood, his physique became stronger by a little bit. Although this change was not obvious, it was happening at every moment. Lu Que, who had no experience to draw on, did not know the limits of this change and could only let it happen.


    Lu Que stood up and stretched his body. He clenched his fists. He could clearly feel that his strength had increased by at least three points. His face showed an expression of both excitement and fear. Just now, he already felt that he broke through the seven orifices of the Heart Flame overnight. He was in too much of a hurry. If Little White didn''t help him, there was a large chance that he would be devoured by the spiritual energy.


    Lu Que didn''t expect the ''True Sutra of the Yuan and the Great Concordat'' to be so domineering. He couldn''t help but drive the spiritual liquid. This was the shocking scene from before. However, with the previous experience, even if he still had the strength to break through the blood cavities in his spleen, he did not continue to try. Instead, he resolutely stopped. As the saying goes, haste makes waste. Cultivation is cultivation of the heart. One''s heart can be steady, and one''s foundation is firmly fixed.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already spring and March. However, what happened two months ago on the night of the New Year''s Eve was still the subject of great interest to the citizens of the imperial city. That night, as Lu Que stopped breaking through, the spiritual energy in his body regained its stability. Duanmu Ye, Zhuge Yan, Bai Fuguang, Wisdom Sect, and the others also began their breakthroughs. Perhaps it was due to the influence of Lu Que''s Seven Apertures of the Heart''s Flame that the four young men, who were in the same tier as Lu Que, had unleashed their full potential.


    Duanmu Ye broke through his inner six chakras consecutively. When he wanted to break through his seventh chakra, he felt that he had reached the limits of his body. Under the persuasion of the old marshal Lei Xuanji, he stopped. As for Zhuge Yan, who was known as the ''unruly young master'', he barely managed to break through to the sixth chakra.


    If it was said that Zhuge Yan, who was at the 24th level of the Foundation Establishment Stage, could barely break through his inner organs, then it would still be understandable. After all, the Zhuge family had the reputation of being the think tank of the empire, with generations of outstanding people in their family, it was not strange for them to have some cultivation techniques and elixirs to assist in their breakthroughs. However, it was hard to understand why a level 22 Foundation Establishment cultivator like Bai Qing Guang was able to break through the six aperture of the Heart Flame at the same time. Generally speaking, a person below level 24 could only open five aperture at the first time he entered the Blood Meridian Realm.


    However, what no one knew was that because Bai Qing had lost one position to Zhuge Yan in the test, her grade was two notches lower than his. Losing two times to Zhuge Yan in a row made him extremely indignant. Before the New Year began, Bai Zhiguang consumed a spiritual herb given to the first generation Protector of the Kingdom by the founding Queen. Only then did he bring up his Foundation Grade to the 24th grade, just like Zhuge Yan.


    Compared to the other four, the wisdom and actions of someone who had broken through five innings were much harder to take.


    Today was the day that the new students of the Phoenix Cry School would report to the Academy. Lu Que, Duanmu Ye, and Zhuge Yan all rose early and hurried towards the Academy. According to what Zhuge Yan said, the student dormitories in the academy were also divided into five levels: a dormitory, a bunkhouse, a dorm, a house, a house, a house, and a house. The first time an ordinary student entered the academy, they would start at their dorms. Based on their aptitude, academic performance, and daily performance, they would be able to apply for higher level institutions one after another.


    As for the Imperial College students, the lowest possibility was that they would be allocated to the upper echelons of the academy. As for students like them, there was a high probability that they would be assigned to the Lishi residence. It must be known that the living environment at every level was absolutely different.


    There were four people in a room, each with a bed.


    The bungalow had two rooms for four people, one for resting and the other for a study.


    The upper house had four people and a small courtyard. Each person had their own room.


    Lisbeth was a large two-way courtyard for four people, each with his or her own bedroom and study. There was also a garden water element system and a pavilion with a flowery pavilion.


    As for Risshe, there was only one school, and that was the residence of the head of the school. There was a proper hall and a side yard, built according to the rules of a rank 3 official. However, since the end of the Academy Chief, Shang Qingchen, last year, he had yet to receive a new master. It was likely that this year''s competition for the position of the Academy Chief would be extremely intense.


    The reason why Rachel had the students of the academy scramble to her place was not only because of their living environment and status. The most important reason was that this one and only Rachel was located between Golden Scale Valley and Wutong Valley. It had to be known that Wutong Valley was the residence of the imperial academy female students. For those students who were still young in the academy, there was no better benefit than this.


    Because it was the students'' time to report for work and there were too many people coming and going, the carriages were not allowed to enter the vicinity of the Monolith of the academy. The three got off the carriage at the Monolith carved with the Phoenix Cry Academy and walked towards the main entrance.


    As he walked, Zhuge Yan also urged Lu Que to participate in this year''s Academy Champion competition because the Academy''s chief had the right to invite his good friend to stay in Risshe. Duanmu Ye was extremely moved by Zhuge Yan''s narration, but he knew that with his ability, even Zhuge Yan might not win, not to mention Gu Xianxue, Yun Xian Si, and the others who had already been in the Academy for several years.


    He did not care about the so-called title of chief or the unique Phoenix Cry. The reason he had entered the Academy was all because of his parents'' wishes and he himself was not too passionate about it. As for becoming an official in the future, he had never even thought about it.


    When the three of them arrived at the entrance of the academy, they saw Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng leading a group of people and waiting at the entrance. As the face of the Phoenix Cry School, the two people who had the title of Empire''s Shuangshu were naturally sent by the Academy''s head, Luo Canglan, to welcome the new students.


    "Lu Que, what have you been doing recently? Why haven''t you been at the Duke of Wei''s Mansion for the past few times? Tell me, are you intentionally avoiding me?" Upon seeing the three of them, Gu Qingcheng welcomed them with a huff as she spoke. She hadn''t seen Lu Que since the New Year and had visited the Duke of Wei''s estate several times. Lu Que wasn''t at home and she had no idea what he was up to. She could understand one or two times, but she had been unable to see him again and again, so she had to think too much about it.


    "Sister Gu, you might not know this, but Lu Que has been helping the chefs in the Hundred Treasures Pavilion all this time." Zhuge Yan leisurely fanned a few times with her fan. The fan in her hand seemed to have been worn by a butterfly as she twirled it around her fingers. With a flick of her wrist, the fan opened up with a "pa" sound and faked a few fans. Not far away, there were a few senior sisters who were staring at the folding fan in Zhuge Yan''s hands with glowing eyes. They were obviously attracted by this gorgeous set of movements. Seeing this, Zhuge Yan couldn''t help but clasp his hands at the girls.


    Gu Qingcheng stared fixedly at Lu Que for a while. Seeing him smiling and nodding, she finally let go of the small grudge in her heart. She had heard from her aunt Gu Jianyun that Lu Que had a very good culinary skill. Hundred Treasures Store was a family business owned by Lu Que, and they all used the secret recipes of the imperial palace''s chefs. Lu Que was interested in it, so it made sense.


    "Little brother." At this time, Yu Tian Xiang also walked up and said, "You''re very interested in this. I''ll send you a few books of recipes from the palace chef in a few days. You can study them yourself." It''s best to not go to that Hundred Treasures Pavilion too often. It''s different now, you''re the son of the Crown Prince, you know? "


    "Little brother understands, thank you sister Tian Xiang for your advice." Lu Que replied with a smile. He knew that Yu Tian Xiang was doing this for his own good. Although he didn''t feel that cooking was a shameful matter, with his current status, he, the ancients, would more or less care about the opinions of the outside world.


    "I didn''t expect that the dignified prince of Wei, would actually like to cook? "Didn''t you say that you would only do what lowly people do when you are far away from us? This brother would advise Brother Lu that it would be better if he didn''t do it too much in the future, lest he embarrass our capital''s young master." At this moment, a strange voice came from behind them. Everyone''s gaze followed the direction of the voice and saw an eighteen to nineteen year old man, whose face was slightly pale, walking over from the back.


    "This is the Ran Zhao of the Marquis Mansion." When Zhuge Yan saw the newcomer, he whispered into Lu Que''s ear, "This is also one of the pursuers of your sister Qingcheng."


    Lu Que nodded his head and glanced at Ran Zhao. He saw that this person''s body was thin, his face was green and white, and his blood had dried up. Gu Qingcheng and Yu Tian Xiang, who were standing at the side, did not say anything. Instead, they waited to see what Lu Que would do next.


    "Brother Ran, please." Lu Que smiled and saluted as he spoke, "Just now, Brother Ran said that I have humiliated the Young Master of the imperial city. May I ask if you are included in this Young Master of the imperial city?"


    "I am the son of the Marquis of Wenchang, what about it? It has been a year since you returned to the capital. You have not even heard of my name? " Looking at Lu Que, Ran Zhao twitched his mouth in disdain. After the fixed products and the new year festival, Lu Que''s name filled the entire capital. He naturally had different opinions on the environment in which he grew up in these past few years. However, these aristocratic families all agreed that Lu Que should be living in seclusion with his parents deep in the mountains. Thus, as someone who harbored wild thoughts towards Gu Qingcheng, he looked down on Lu Que who had grown up in the mountains.


    "I''ve heard that Marquis Wen Chang is an erudite and knowledgeable person, and I believe Brother Ran has only learned a few things. I have a question in my mind and would like to ask for your explanation." Lu Que rolled his eyes and said.


    "What''s the problem? Tell me." However, there were many people here, including Princess Yu Tian Xiang. Due to Lu Que''s status, it wasn''t good for him to lose face for Lu Que.


    "I''ve heard that only the son of a Prefecture Duke has the right to be called ''Young Master'' since ancient times. I wonder if that''s true?" Lu Que asked sincerely.


    "You''re right." Hearing this question, Ran Zhao heaved a sigh of relief. He knew that Lu Que was an outstanding student. He was afraid that Lu Que would have problems and make things difficult for him.


    "If I don''t have the position of duke in a county, then only the son of the duke can be called young master. Then, what should the son of the duke be called?" Lu Que''s voice was still gentle and sincere, but there was a strange magic within his voice.


    "Isn''t this simple? Of course it''s Hou Zi." Ran Zhao answered without even thinking.


    "Brother, thank you for your guidance." Lu Que smiled and bowed to Ran Zhao again before returning to Duanmu Ye''s side.


    "You ¡­" Seeing that Lu Que had only asked such a well-known question, he couldn''t help but be stunned. When he saw Yu Tian Xiang and Gu Qingcheng''s strange expressions, he realized that he had been played by Lu Que. He looked towards the crowd and discovered that many people were glaring at him. Amongst the students who were preparing to welcome the new students, there were quite a few who were born in the house of the Marquis, which was equivalent to scolding all of them.


    According to the ancient rules, only the Duke and the son of a Prefecture Duke could be called young master. However, since the founding of the Great Gan Kingdom, the etiquette system wasn''t as strict. Until now, the son of the Marquis family was also known as Young Master. Lu Que had only used the dead angle of Ran Zhao''s thinking, coupled with the sound of his soul being taken, to make him lose face in front of everyone.


    Gu Qingcheng, who was standing at the side, looked at Lu Que with glowing eyes. She had not expected the usually quiet and somewhat stiff Lu Que to have such a side.


    Ran Zhao knew that he wouldn''t be able to regain his dignity today. He pushed his way through the crowd and was about to enter the academy, but unexpectedly, Zhuge Yan blocked his path.


    "I wonder where Brother Ran is going?" Zhuge Yan giggled as she asked.


    "I suddenly remember that I have to go see the Deacon Lin Feng today, so I won''t keep you company."


    "A monkey returning a mountain, it''s only right. This little brother won''t hold you back, Brother Ran, please." With that, Zhuge Yan closed the folding fan in his hand and made a gesture of "please".


    With a ferocious expression, Ran Zhao glanced at Lu Que and Zhuge Yan before squeezing through the crowd and leaving without even looking back.


    Not far from the entrance of the school, the crowd that had been holding their breath for a long time let out waves of roars of laughter.

 C36

    "Little brother, how did you do that?" Yu Tian Xiang looked curiously at Lu Que. Although this Ran Zhao roamed among the flowers and did not have a good reputation in the imperial city, he was still the son of the Marquis of Wenchang after all. His talents were considered average in this talented Phoenix Cry School. Yu Tian Xiang never expected that Lu Que would cause her to lose face so easily.


    Seeing that there were a lot of people around, looking at him intentionally or unintentionally, Lu Que smiled and shook his head, refusing to answer Yu Tian Xiang''s question. When Lu Que was speaking, his left hand that was hidden in his sleeve formed a seal with the name ''Heart Reflection''. He did not plan for it, so he allowed Ran Zhao to follow his words. However, this was not something that could be said in front of the crowd.


    Gu Qingcheng also noticed the inquiring gazes of the crowd. She hurriedly said, "The three of you are in the same school, Golden Scale Valley''s No.7 courtyard. I''ll bring you there right away."


    "Oh, Qingcheng, Golden Scale Valley is a place for male students after all. It would be inconvenient for you to go, so I''ll take them there." Cloudstrings, who had been standing at the side without a word, finally spoke up.


    "What is it? You mean I can''t enter the Golden Scale Valley? " Gu Qingcheng looked at him with displeasure.


    "I didn''t mean that." Yun Xian quickly explained, "It''s just that there are many new students in and out of Golden Scale Valley today. As a woman, it''s not good for you to go in and out of the valley."


    Gu Qingcheng wanted to say something, but was stopped by Lu Que, "Sister Qingcheng, Brother Yun is right, Golden Scale Valley is a place for male students. It would be inconvenient for you to go, so please bring us there."


    "Are you looking down on your sister?"


    "I would not dare." Lu Que hurriedly clasped his hands together. He had known Gu Qingcheng for almost half a year and he knew that this sister of his was not to be trifled with. How about this, when we get back to clean up, I''ll take care of everything at noon, and invite you and Sister Tian Xiang to the Hundred Treasures Pavilion for lunch? "


    "Really?" Gu Qingcheng''s eyes lit up. They had known each other for so long, this was the first time Lu Que treated her to a meal.


    "Little brother would not dare to lie to big sister."


    "Then that''s good." Gu Qingcheng''s bright eyes looked at Lu Que for a few moments before she nodded, "Do you need me to bring you a few more beautiful sisters to get to know?"


    "This, there''s no need."


    "How can I not use it?" Seeing that Lu Que was about to open his mouth and refuse, Zhuge Yan became a little anxious. "Everyone will be studying in the same academy in the future, so of course we''ll have to get closer. Besides, isn''t that right, Duanmu Huanghun?" As he spoke, he hit Duanmu Ye twice with his shoulder.


    "Me ¡­ Me ¡­" Duanmu Ye scratched his head.


    Before Duanmu Ye could finish his sentence, Zhuge Yan continued, "You see, Duanmu had the same intention as Duanmu Ye. However, he was too embarrassed to say it."


    Lu Que shook his head and smiled wryly when he saw Zhuge Yan''s appearance.


    Zhuge Yan walked to the side of Gu Qingcheng and Yu Tian Xiang. Unconsciously, he rubbed his hands together and said with a face full of smiles, "Princess, Sister Gu, can you bring Lady Yun Chang along?"


    "You ¡­" Yu Tian laughed as she patted Zhuge Yan.


    "That will depend on your performance. If Lu Que dares to refuse the contract, you know the consequences." Gu Qingcheng whispered in a low voice.


    "Leave it on me. Even if I have to tie it up, bring it here." Zhuge Yan patted her chest.


    "Little brother, then you should go to the school to familiarize yourselves with the materials." Little brother, then you should go to the school to familiarize yourselves with the materials. "I think you like it. I sent someone to send a few knives to your room. You use them first, but when you''re done, I''ll have someone send them to you." Yu Tian Xiang said gently, as if she was her own sister, as she smoothed the non-existent wrinkles on Lu Que''s clothes.


    "Then I''ll have to thank sister Tian Xiang." Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Lu Que cupped his hands together and said in embarrassment, "We''ll be going now. See you at noon."


    Seeing Yun Xian leading Lu Que and the other two towards the Golden Scale Valley, Gu Qingcheng walked beside Yu Tian Xiang and said, "He likes brocade clouds and snow, you should tell me. It''s his first time entering the academy, so I''m worried that I don''t know what to give him."


    "Qingcheng, I can give you this note, but you can''t." Yu Tian Xiang looked at Gu Qingcheng as she seriously spoke.


    "Why?" Although the brocade cloud snow letter was worth a lot of money, to Gu Qingcheng, it was nothing.


    "Faint and intoxicated with the flow of thoughts, endless lamentation, cloud travel, and then dip in thick ink, love is fresh. Meng Xing''s tears dried up, and his ten thousand strands of love were all spent. He felt sorry for her today, and found it hard to put into words what he felt for her. I am his elder sister. I can give this brocade clouds and snow letter to you, but you cannot. " Yu Tian Xiang muttered.


    "Tian Xiang, don''t tell me you ¡­" Gu Qingcheng stared at Yu Tian Xiang in astonishment.


    "You''re thinking too much." Yu Tian Xiang smiled a little unnaturally. "It''s almost time for the new students to report. We should make some preparations."


    Gu Qingcheng looked at Yu Tian Xiang who had walked to the side, then at Lu Que and a few others who had already left. She frowned.


    "I didn''t expect that we would be able to be divided into two. But, is this C # 7 courtyard a beauty''s house or a high-class one?" Duanmu Ye said somewhat excitedly.


    "Didn''t Elder Lei tell you?" Yun Xin, who had been walking at the front without saying a word, suddenly spoke.


    "Master didn''t say that."


    "Both the Golden Scale Valley and the Wutong Valley are for the Imperial Academy students to live in. They are arranged according to the order of the heavens, with the five characters of A, B, C, D as the Li Shi and the Gui Hengxin as the Upper House." Although he and Lu Que were rivals in love, Yun Xian, who was known as Young Master Yu, still carefully explained the Golden Scale Valley''s layout to them.


    Lu Que, who came to the Golden Scale Valley for the first time, discovered that the layout of the buildings and the decorations on the pavilions were much more detailed than the Red Leaf Valley he had visited before. Each building was carved and decorated, and it could be said to be a pavilion with every five steps and a scene with every ten steps.


    Furthermore, Lu Que discovered that the courtyard houses in the valley were not only divided according to the number of words in the sky. There were only twelve courtyards, which was the same as the twelve buildings in the valley. Counting the total population of Golden Scale Valley, there were only four hundred and eighty people. Including the symmetrical Wu Tong Valley, there were at most nine hundred and sixty students in the entire Imperial Court, less than a thousand.


    Yun Xian seemed to have seen through Lu Que''s doubts and explained to him, "The imperial courts of the Nine University Palace are all strict. It''s not easy to enter this place but it''s even more difficult to successfully graduate from here. I am not sure about the other academies, but ever since our Phoenix Cry School was built, the Golden Scale Valley has never been full. "


    Zhuge Yan was aware of this long ago, so he didn''t have much of a reaction. On the other hand, Lu Que and Duanmu Ye were secretly clicking their tongues in their hearts. There were hundreds of millions of people living in the Great Gan City, so how many talented people were there? But if even the Phoenix''s Cry School, known as the First College of the Great Gan, had not been full, then there was no need to even mention the other academies. From this, one could see how difficult it was to successfully complete your studies in the academy.


    "Brother Yun." At this moment, Zhuge Yan spoke up, "Are the privileges of the Imperial Court the same as before?"


    "Privileges of the Imperial Court?" Duanmu Ye, who had been silent all this time, looked at Zhuge Yan in astonishment. "What is the privilege of the Imperial Court? Don''t tell me that the Imperial Court has other privileges as well?"


    "Since it''s the Imperial Court, it naturally has its own special privileges." Zhuge Yan showed off, "The greatest privilege of the Imperial Court is that you don''t have to attend classes. If you encounter any problems, you can ask the teachers of the academy directly. As long as you pass the end of the year exam, no one will care what you usually do."


    "You don''t need to go to class?" Duanmu Ye was stunned when he heard this. He did not expect the Imperial Court, which was so difficult to enter, to be so lax in its lessons.


    "Zhuge Yan is right. This is indeed the privilege of the Royal Academy. However, there is one thing he didn''t say. The entrance examination results are divided into five grades, A, B, and D. As long as a student of the Royal Academy is below B, they will be expelled from the Imperial Court." Yun Xing Si looked at the few of them and then shifted his gaze onto Lu Que.


    Excluding Gu Qingcheng''s reasons, Yun Xian had no choice but to admit that Lu Que was even more outstanding than his father at that time. He was also very curious about how long it would take for Lu Que, the second person to reach the thirty-sixth grade in the Great Gan Empire and create such a big commotion during the new year, to finish his work in the Imperial Court. When he thought of the upcoming battle for the position of the Academy''s Head, Yun Xian, who was usually gentle and gentle, could not help but feel a tinge of fighting spirit in his heart. It was just that he was not sure if Lu Que would participate in the battle for the position of Head.


    Lu Que had already become the knot in Yun Xian''s heart. Only by fair and square defeating him in the competition for the top spot would Yun Xian be able to continue pursuing Gu Qingcheng.


    He said to the three of them, "This is the C Seventh Courtyard, I won''t be going in. The front yard is a place for you to entertain guests, and the back yard is divided into four smaller courtyards. There are wooden signs for each of your names in front of the entrance. Go and find them yourself."


    "Sorry for the trouble, Brother Yun. Thank you." The three of them clasped their hands and thanked Yun Xian.


    "Lu Que." Just as the three of them were about to turn around and enter, Yun Xian called out to Lu Que and seriously said, "There are still two months before the Academy Chief Competition. I hope that you will come."


    "Chief? Thank you for your kind intentions Brother Yun, I''m not interested. " Lu Que shook his head.


    "Not interested?" Yun Fang''s face revealed a strange expression. He gave Lu Que a deep look, then turned and left.


    Yun Xianxin knew that with Lu Que''s temperament, he might not really care about the position of the chief executive. However, there were some things that he did not want to participate in. Whether it was His Majesty, the Empress or the Grand Princess, they all hoped that Lu Que would be able to take the top seat. Even if Lu Que didn''t participate, Princess Tianxiang, Gu Qingcheng, Zhuge Yan and Duanmu Ye would still strongly advise him to participate as well. This was also the reason why Yun Xian didn''t say anything further.


    Lu Que looked at Yun Ying Si''s back as he left, seemingly lost in thought.


    "Lu Que, what are you looking at? What''s there to look at? Let''s go, let''s take a look at our residence first." Zhuge Yan pulled Lu Wuji through the courtyard door.


    "Hey!" There seems to be someone living here. " When they reached the front hall, they found a fire still burning in the room. There was an unfinished game on the table and a chess book on the chessboard.


    "I wonder if it''s the seniors who lived here before us, or the same year who arrived earlier than us. Let''s go to the backyard and take a look. " Zhuge Yan smiled and pulled Lu Que and Duanmu Ye towards the backyard.


    The three of them went to the backyard and found that the two sides of the yard were separated by two courtyards. Each courtyard had a wooden sign in front of the moon with a person''s name engraved on it.


    East 1 Lu Que, East 2 Duanmu Ye, West 1 Zhuge Yan, West 2 Lin Qingyu.


    "So it''s the Cauldron Armor''s tenth place, Lin Qingyu. However, his family lives in the Azure Forest County, so why would he come to the Academy so early?" Duanmu Ye felt a little strange, because whether it was the fire that was still burning in the front yard or the traces in the back yard, they all showed that Lin Qingyu had already lived here for quite some time.


    "Why are you thinking so much? We''ll find out if we go to his place." As he spoke, Zhuge Yan took the lead and walked into the courtyard hung with Lin Qingyu''s nameplate. Lu Que and Duanmu Ye exchanged a glance before following behind her.


    However, the three of them searched around the small courtyard, but didn''t find anyone. At this strange moment, a handsome young man was struggling to push a wheelbarrow into the room. Obviously, this was the first time he was pushing a wheelbarrow like this.


    The three of them looked at the wooden carriage and saw that it was neatly stacked with books. It seemed that they were afraid that the books would be lost, so they had even used a few loops of silk rope to fasten the books onto the body of the carriage.


    "You are?" When Lin Qingyu saw three people suddenly appear in his courtyard, he was stunned for a moment.


    "You must be brother Qingyu, I am Lu Que."


    "Zhuge Yan."


    "My name is Duanmu Ye."


    "So it was the same year for the three of you." Seeing the three of them saluting, Lin Qingyu smiled bitterly as he looked at the wheelbarrow that was propped up by his hands. "Can you help me unload these books? The balance of these carriages is not too good."


    "Brother Lin is indeed worthy of being in the top ten. To think that you would be so diligent in studying. I''m impressed. I''m impressed." Duanmu Ye believed that Lin Qingyu must have settled down and then gone to borrow books. This was the first time he saw someone borrowing a cart of books in one go.


    "It''s not like that. The books on this car are all from our year''s classes. I came earlier than you guys, so I brought all four of us back."


    "Heavens, why are there so many? How am I supposed to learn this? " Duanmu Ye was about to extend his hand to help carry the books off the carriage, but upon hearing Lin Qingyu''s words, his hand seemed to have been electrocuted as it retracted. The wooden carriage was filled to the brim with books, almost two feet high. Even if he divided it into four parts, that person would still need tens or even hundreds of books, and this was only a year''s worth of work. Only now did Duanmu Ye truly understand why it was so difficult to graduate from the Imperial Court. Just these books alone were enough for a person to read for a year or so.


    "Don''t just stand there. Bring the book down first." Lu Que patted the stunned Duanmu Ye and Zhuge Yan, then picked up a stack of books from the carriage and placed them on the table in Lin Qingyu''s study. The few of them moved the books in the car five or six times before they finally emptied it. Although the book wasn''t too heavy, it still gave everyone a lot of psychological pressure.


    Because when they were moving out, they roughly counted 432 books, no less, no less. They divided them into four parts, and each person got 108 copies. This was only what the first year of the academy had to learn. The four of them divided the books that had been roughly placed on the table and returned them to their respective courtyards.


    After cleaning up, they sat down on a stone table in the middle of the backyard. Lin Qingyu took out a set of tea set and started to make tea for them.


    "This is our Azure Forest Imperial Kingdom''s unique camellia tea. Although it can''t be considered to be anything good, the taste is still acceptable. Kind brothers, please have a taste." Lin Qingyu said as he poured himself a cup of tea.


    "Green Forest Mountain tea can be considered a famous tea, but I''ve never tasted it before. Today is Brother Lin''s fortune." Lu Que, who had always had good tea, had naturally heard of Green Forest Mountain Tea before. However, the annual production of Green Forest Mountain Tea was not high. It was very difficult to find genuine Green Forest Tea in the city.


    "Sigh, let''s have some tea first." Zhuge Yan pressed down Lin Qingyu''s hand that was about to pour some tea and said, "The four of us can take the same year''s test and be on the same tier. Now that we''re living together, it can also be considered fate. Every day is too troublesome to call Brother Lu and Brother Lin courteously. How about we announce our birthdays, recount our years, arrange our lives for a long term, and call them brothers from now on? "


    Hearing Zhuge Yan''s suggestion, the three of them nodded their heads in agreement. Everyone reported their birthdays. Duanmu Ye was the oldest, Zhuge Yan was second, Lin Qingyu was third, and Lu Que was the youngest.


    After the four of them had arranged the order of their age, although they did not burn incense and swear an oath to the heavens, they still felt that they were much closer to each other.


    "Right, Third Brother, why did your family live in the Azure Forest County earlier than the few of us who live in the capital?" Zhuge Yan asked curiously.


    "It''s like this." After Lin Qingyu had poured some tea for them, she said, "My father worked in the Longxian army and is currently working with the Marquis of Wuan, Soaring Snow. Even when I returned home, there was no one at home, so I decided to stay in the capital."


    Lu Que and the other two looked at each other and saw that Lin Qingyu only spoke of his father and not his mother. Either there was something that was hard to explain or he was already dead. They all avoided this topic with great tacit understanding.


    I heard that you''re at the 26th level of the Foundation Establishment Stage when you ordered it, third brother. Don''t tell me that there''s no elder to take you in as a disciple?" Duanmu Ye asked. In his opinion, other than Lu Que, who could be taught, people with extraordinary backgrounds like Zhuge Yan naturally had their own inheritances. For someone like Lin Qingyu, who came from a poor family and had a high foundation grade talent, there would definitely be an elder from the academy who would come out to take her in. "Just as her teacher had said, although a good teacher was hard to find, a good disciple was even harder.


    "I have already taken Teacher Yao as my disciple to learn medicine from him. If not for Teacher Yao''s words, I wouldn''t have been able to stay here in advance." Lin Qingyu said.


    "Are you Mr. Yi An?" Hearing that Lin Qingyu''s teacher was surnamed Yao, Lu Que hurriedly asked. One must know that when he was ambushed and injured, although he was able to recover quickly by relying on phoenix tears, the first physician of his generation Yao Yi An was also able to heal the injuries in his internal organs in time.


    "Yes, teacher."


    "Third Brother, if you have the chance, bring me to meet Mr. Yi An. Back then, he had a kindness for me, and I haven''t thanked him personally yet."


    "Uh, we''ll have to wait a bit longer. Teacher has already left to gather herbs, so he''s not in the academy now. As for when he''ll be back, I''m not too sure either."


    The few of them were around the same age, and Lin Qingyu was an amiable person. Thus, they chatted as the sun rose in the middle of the sky. Seeing that it was already near noon, Zhuge Yan could not sit still any longer.


    "It''s almost noon now, and I''m a bit hungry. Brothers, let''s go eat first." Seeing the hesitant look on Zhuge Yan''s face, Lu Que took the initiative to stand up.


    "Come, come, I''m hungry." Zhuge Yan said impatiently.


    "Fellow brothers, this courtyard has a kitchen. Why don''t I make a few dishes for everyone to taste?" Lin Qingyu could not understand why Zhuge Yan was so anxious. He thought Zhuge Yan was really hungry.


    "What''s the point of cooking? Lu Que is treating us to lunch today." With that, Zhuge Yan pulled Lin Qingyu along, saying as they walked, "Third Bro, I''ll tell you ~"

 C37

    It was already night. A crescent moon was just like an eyebrow. The Phoenix''s Cry School, which had been bustling with noise and excitement for the entire day, gradually quieted down.


    Lying on the bed, Lin Qingyu tossed and turned for a long time, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all. It had been two months since he started his production, and even though he was the only one in the courtyard, he still had to consult his teacher Yao Yi An every morning before returning to his own courtyard to practice his martial arts and read books.


    But since someone had come yesterday to hang up the names of the other three courtyards, he had begun to lose sleep. He had never expected that the people living in the same courtyard as him were actually Lu Que, Zhuge Yan, and Duanmu Ye. Even though he had been staying in the academy, he knew a lot about what had happened in the capital.


    Zhuge Yan, the Young Master of the Zhuge Clan, who had been known as a prodigy since he was young, Duanmu Ye, who was at the twenty-eighth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage, and Lu Que, the crown prince of Weiguo, who had already become famous throughout the capital and shook the capital less than a year after he returned to the capital. In terms of status, he was far from Lu Que and Zhuge Yan. In terms of talent, he was from a poor family, and even the seemingly honest Duanmu Ye was slightly stronger than him. This made him sigh in his heart; the imperial court was indeed full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons, and at the same time, he was extremely excited to be friends with such a person.


    That lunch in the Fire Phoenix Hall at noon today had even shocked him. He had originally thought that they were just the four brothers from the Seventh Courtyard. For the sake of celebrating their first meeting, he had gone out to meet them. He did not expect that he would be pulled directly to the Hundred Treasures Pavilion, which was known as the first floor of the imperial city. Forget about the exquisite decorations of the Fire Phoenix Hall and the exquisite dishes that made people unable to eat or eat, what happened afterwards caused him to be unable to calm down for a long time.


    Lin Qingyu sighed. The four brothers had just arrived at Fire Phoenix Hall and hadn''t even taken a seat when they saw four girls push open the door and enter. Although there were only four women, they were like peony peonies with their own fragrance and flowers. The entire Fire Phoenix Hall seemed to have become more lively with the arrival of these four women. The gentle and graceful princess Yu Tian Xiang, the beautiful Gu family''s proud daughter Gu Qingcheng, the elegant and graceful Wu Yun Chang, as well as the weird and weird young prefecture lord Yu Qing Lin.


    This was the first time in her life that Lin Qingyu, who loved to eat delicacies, was unable to eat the delicacies on the table. It wasn''t because the Heaven''s Chosen valued their status or that they found it difficult to get along with each other. Rather, whether it was Princess Tian Xiang or Gu Qingcheng, both of them were easy to get along with. Even though Wu YunChang did not say much, he could tell that it was due to her natural instincts and did not deliberately target anyone. Yu Qinglin, the young prefecture lord of the Zhongyang clan, was the only person who could make him lose his appetite.


    "Your name is Lin Qingyu?" "My name is Wu Yu Qing Lin, and my name is yours. Do you think we are a match made in heaven?"


    This sentence, unintentionally or intentionally, resounded in Lin Qingyu''s mind for a long time. He also saw that girl with bright eyes, white teeth, and a sweet smile, glancing at him from time to time. His heart, which had just opened its five orifices, seemed to be out of his control as it throbbed in his chest. It was a feeling he had never had before in his life.


    After tossing and turning on the bed for a long time, Lin Qingyu could not fall asleep. He put on a robe and walked out of the room. Standing in the doorway, he stared at the beautiful figure in the sky for a long time. A feeling of apprehension and warmth rose up in his heart. He let out a long sigh of relief. He had been feeling sleepy, but now that spring had cooled down, he had disappeared without a trace.


    As he followed the mottled tree shadows under the moonlight and left his courtyard, Lin Qingyu looked around. There was not a single trace of light in Zhuge Yan''s and Duanmu Ye''s courtyard, so he guessed that they had probably gone to sleep long ago. Only Lu Que''s room was still brightly lit. Lin Qingyu lowered his head and thought for a while as if he had made up his mind. Then, he walked towards Lu Que''s yard.


    Lu Que had just exchanged a few words with Little White through the crucible and shared the news of the first day in the academy. Just as he was about to turn out the light and go to bed, he saw a silhouette shining under the starlight on the paper edge of the door. It seemed to be Lin Qingyu. However, this figure raised a hand and made a knocking motion at the door for a long time without knocking. It was obvious that he was hesitating.


    Lu QIng waited for a while, seeing that Lin Qingyu was still standing motionlessly at the door, he was curious in his heart. He walked over to open the door, and saw that Lin Qingyu was in a daze, and lightly smiled. He said that Lu Que would let Lin Qingyu into the room.


    The rooms of every student in the Goldscale Lodge were arranged in the same way as the rooms behind the books in the front hall. Except for the fact that they were facing different directions, the architecture of the rooms were basically the same. After entering the room, Lin Qingyu did not enter directly. Instead, he walked towards the right side of the room and entered Lu Que''s study.


    "Lu Que, what are you doing?" Just as he entered Lu Que''s study, Lin Qingyu discovered that the books that he had distributed this morning had been arranged in a few stacks, placed on a square in the corner. Under each stack of books, there was a brocade cloth placed, as if it was being packaged.


    "Oh, I was just sorting out the books." He said that Lu Que had wrapped the books with brocade cloth and placed them in a wooden box at the side. As he put them away, he said, "The first bag is filled with books, classics, novels, and even novels written by historical sages. The second bag is filled with military books, ancient battle examples, and terrain maps. The third bag contains the number and contents, as well as some chess pieces and music pieces. "


    Lin Qingyu looked at Lu QIng, who was packing the books into a box and asked, "Have you read all those books?"


    "I''ve read about it before." Lu Que said humbly. Closing the box, he walked to the chair beside Lin Qingyu and sat down, pouring him a cup of tea.


    "Have you read through it before?" Lin Qingyu could not help but laugh. He had studied in the countryside, the counties, the counties, and the palaces from then until now. He had walked all the way here and had learned quite a few things at every stage. It was almost impossible to have the extra time to learn anything else. Today, when he saw that pile of books, he had a headache. However, this person actually said that he had finished reading. No wonder his name had shocked the entire capital in just a short year.


    "I''m a little different from all of you. I''ve never been to a village, county, or county school before. Ever since I was young, it was my father and a few uncles who taught me, so my progress may be faster." At this point, Lu Que suddenly thought of his uncle, Baili Jia, who had passed away. A tinge of sadness flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    When he was still in the mountains, Lu Que''s mentor was neither his father, Lu Chun, nor his mother, Yu Chuqing. Instead, he was Uncle Baili, who was sick and had a great talent. Back then, the young Lu Que wasn''t interested in those ancient texts at all. Baili Jia told him the story behind each and every one of them in a way that he could understand.


    When he came to the difficult words, he explained the origin and evolution of this word. Why was he writing it now? What was the reason for the evolution of the brushstroke structure? What kind of story was behind it? As such, Baili Jia''s influence on Lu Que''s knowledge was even greater than Lu Chun''s.


    Lu Que calmed himself down and chatted with Lin Qingyu for a while more about learning. Suddenly, Lu Que noticed that Lin Qingyu was distracted and only then did he react. This Third Brother who had just gotten to know him and was still up so late was definitely not here to discuss knowledge with him. "Third Brother, what has happened to you that you haven''t slept at all?"


    "I ¡­ I ¡­" Hearing Lu QIng''s words, Lin Qingyu lowered his head in embarrassment. He really did not know where to start. He mumbled a long time but still could not say a single word.


    Lu Que looked at Lin Qingyu with a puzzled expression. When he recalled the events of the day, he suddenly realized. "Third Brother, was it because of the young prefecture lord, Yu Qinglin?"


    "I ~" Seeing that Lu Que had seen through her thoughts, Lin Qingyu blushed even more. Only after a long while did she slowly nod her head.


    "What does third brother want to know?"


    "You and her are cousins. Can you tell me about her?"


    Seeing Lin Qingyu''s appearance, Lu QIng knew that she must have fallen in love at first sight. However, just based on Lin Qingyu and Yu Qinglin''s names, the two of them could be said to be fated for each other. Not to mention that his cousin Yu Qinglin was of noble background and her character was considered top-notch within the imperial city.


    The young prefecture lord, Yu Qinglin, was the eldest daughter of the Prince of Zhongyang, Yu Yuanpu. She was the youngest student in this year''s test and was a few months younger than Lu Que. According to their relationship, the two of them were indeed cousins. However, Lu Que had only seen her a few months ago at the imperial palace when he was visiting the Little Princess, Wu Yu, with her illness. He had not even spoken a few words, so he naturally didn''t know much about her.


    Lu Que thought for a moment before saying, "Third Brother, although Princess Qinglin and I are cousins, this is also the second time we''ve met yesterday. We don''t know much."


    Seeing Lin Qingyu''s slightly disappointed expression, Lu Que thought for a while before saying, "The new students will be entering the school until the day before the day watch. Today is the first day of the new year, which is to say, there are still ten days or so left." How about this, tomorrow, I will go find Elder Sister Tian Xiang and elder sister Mo Qingcheng, and we''ll go visit the Lake of Soundwave together, and have them call the little princess along, what do you think? "


    "Really?" Lin Qingyu could not help but smile as he looked at Lin Qingyu.


    "Of course it''s true. Last time, when I heard about the Jade Water Pill Mountain from him, I wanted to go and take a look as well. It''s a good opportunity."


    When Lin Qingyu heard this, she walked around the room happily a few times before saying, "That''s right, the Pill Mountain is filled with sound waves. I must go and take a look. I''ll be counting on Fourth Brother."


    At this moment, three loud bangs sounded outside. It was already the third fragment of the night, and Lin Qingyu hurriedly got up to leave. Lu Que looked at his back as he excitedly left, smiling as he shook his head.


    Although there was a huge gap in status between Lin Qingyu and the Canton Princess Yu Qinglin, Lin Qingyu''s father was also a general of the first battalion of the Longjian Army, and he himself was able to enter the top ten for the Grand Exam. His talent was not weak, and after a day of interaction, Lu Que knew that Lin Qingyu was an outstanding person and could be considered a good match. His uncle, Prince Zhongyang, was not someone who looked at people based on their family''s views. He also had his parents as an example. Otherwise, with Lu Que''s personality, he wouldn''t have taken the initiative to help out.


    When he walked out of his own small courtyard, he discovered that Duanmu Ye and Zhuge Yan had already woken up. Duanmu Ye was currently practicing an extremely valiant fist technique in the small training field in the courtyard, and could constantly hear the light sounds produced by the punches hitting the air. As for Zhuge Yan, he lazily sat on the stone block, stretching lazily while yawning, looking as if he had yet to wake up.


    "My two brothers, you got up so early. Oh right, where''s Lu Que?" Lin Qingyu could not see any signs of Lu Que.


    "He probably hasn''t gotten up yet." Duanmu Ye retracted his fist guard. He took a towel and wiped the sweat off his face as he walked over and said.


    "Lu Que usually sleeps very little. I don''t know why he hasn''t woken up yet. Third, you might not know, Fourth Bro often stays up late, but he''s still in high spirits the next day. You''ll know after you get along with him for a long time. " As he spoke, Zhuge Yan used the folding fan in his hand to cover his nose and mouth as he yawned.


    "Forget about him for now. I ate too much yesterday afternoon and too little at night. I woke up hungry early in the morning. Let''s go eat first. When we get back, Lu Que will probably be up by then." Zhuge Yan rubbed her rumbling stomach, pulling the two of them along as she walked out.


    After less than an hour, the three of them had breakfast and also brought a copy for Lu Que. When they returned to C Seventh Courtyard, Lu Que''s room was still closed. Carrying the food in the box, Lin Qingyu walked around the entrance of Lu Que''s yard. He wanted to enter several times, but he felt that it was too early in the morning for him to enter.


    Duanmu Ye glanced at it for a while before returning to his room to change his clothes. His clothes had already become wet from the morning practice, so wearing them felt really uncomfortable.


    Zhuge Yan, who was sitting at the side with one arm on the stone table, watched as Lin Qingyu held the lunchbox and twirled around it like an ant on a hot pan. He felt quite curious. Ol ''Three, you just need to put the food box aside. This box is made from Flaming Wood, which has a heat preservation effect. Even if you put the food in the box all morning, it won''t be cold.


    "About this ¡­" Lin Qingyu hesitated for a moment, then said: "Last night, both you and Big Bro slept early, and I couldn''t fall asleep in the middle of the night. Seeing that there were lights in Lu Que''s room, I went to chat with him, he said that he was going to find Princess Tianxiang and the others today, and that we would go for a trip to Lake of Wave Listening Lake tomorrow."


    "What?" Hearing this, Zhuge Yan immediately jumped up from the stone bench and asked, "Lu Que said that he wanted to go with someone to swim the Soundwave Lake?"


    "There''s just the four of us, as well as Princess Tian Xiang, Gu Qingcheng, and the little princess." As she said this, Lin Qingyu rolled his eyes and said, "As for who else the girls will invite, I don''t know."


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier?" Without even knocking on the door, he pushed the door open and walked into Lu Qu''s room. Behind him, Lin Qingyu also entered the room, and the two of them noticed that Lu Que was not still in bed, but was writing on the table in the study. When they saw the two of them barging in, their wrists trembled and they hurriedly stopped writing.


    "Cough, cough." Lin Qingyu could not help but smile as he said, "I''m fine, I''m fine."


    Zhuge Yan had known Lu Que for much longer than Lin Qingyu had. She knew that Lu Que wouldn''t mind such trifling matters. She walked up to him and looked at the densely written piece of paper and said, "You get up so early and don''t eat. So you''re here practicing calligraphy?"


    "I didn''t sleep enough. When I woke up, none of you had woken up yet. I did some boxing and stretching, then went back to my room to practice. Father always said my character was missing a bit of everyone''s qi. It was to practice more."


    "How long have you been writing with your brush? It''s already very good to be able to write like this." On the paper, there was a poem written by Baili Jia years ago. The poem was called "Hanshan Road", with a total of 840 words. However, due to the arrival of him and Lin Qingyu, the entire poem was not completed yet. In Zhuge Yan''s eyes, Lu Que''s calligraphy was much better than when he was taking the test. Even someone like him, who had coaxed him to practice calligraphy at home since a very young age, was not allowed to show it at all.


    "I train for a bit every day, but I don''t feel like I''ve improved much. I''m even worse than my father''s calligraphy." Lu Que sighed in his heart as he rolled up the piece of paper and put it aside.


    "I heard from Ol ''Three that you offered Princess Tian Xiang and Sister Gu to tour Tremor Lake tomorrow?"


    "Yes."


    "You ~ you have made up your mind." A few months ago, when Lu Que was stabbed, Zhuge Yan had experienced it personally. How could he not know how dangerous it was? Although he wanted to find an opportunity to interact more with Wu Yun Chang, he did not want his friend to be in danger.


    "It''s fine, don''t worry."


    Zhuge Yan knew that Lu Que knew what he was doing, so she relaxed. In a flash, her face changed back to that cynical expression as she giggled and said, "You should know what I''m asking of you, right?"


    "I will tell Sister Tian Xiang and Sister Mo Qingcheng. As for whether she''s going or not, that is not up to me to decide." Lu Que said as he opened the box and took out the dishes.


    "With those two inviting me, it definitely won''t be a problem."


    Lu Que drank a mouthful of porridge and looked at Zhuge Yan with a strange expression, "Weren''t you guys swimming through Soundwave Lake before? Why do you still want to go? " After the release of the results, Zhuge Yan and Wu Yunchang had swam across Soundwave Lake together. However, Lu Que didn''t ask about what exactly happened, and neither did Zhuge Yan.


    "Hai, don''t mention it." With a bitter face, Zhuge Yan said, "The last time we were halfway there, the axle of the carriage broke. Although Soundwave Lake is in the vicinity of the capital, it is not too close. We can''t just walk our way through it on our two legs and walk back again, I don''t really care, but she is just a girl, and I can''t bear it any longer. That''s why I came back before we reached Soundwave Lake. "


    "You''re quite the tender one." Lu Que said as he took another sip of the congee.


    "Of course. Do you know who I, Zhuge Yan, am? I, Zhuge Yan, am known as Xi Hua. No one in the capital doesn''t know me." Zhuge Yan said complacently.


    "I''ve never heard of the name of ''cherishing the flowers''. I''ve heard of such a prodigal son of a flower." Lu Que smacked him when he saw how pretentious Zhuge Yan was acting.


    "Lu Que, that''s not good enough for you. I''m still a boy after all. Even if I went to the casino''s dance hall, it would only be to enjoy myself and not to have any relationships with others."


    "Then what about Miss Yun Chang?"


    "About this ¡­" Zhuge Yan lowered his head and thought for a moment. Although he often went to such places, he had never done anything beyond them. Even he himself could not figure out what it felt like to be Wu Yunchang. Seeing Lu Que stop his chopsticks and look at him weirdly, Zhuge Yan hurriedly changed the topic, "I''m just accompanying Third Bro. You promised Third Bro that you''d invite the young prefecture lord over; hiring an extra person is only a matter of convenience, aren''t you?"


    "Alright, I''ll go find Elder Sister Tian Xiang and the rest after I finish eating." Lu Que looked at Zhuge Yan, then at the expectant Lin Qingyu, before shaking his head.

 C38

    After breakfast, under Zhuge Yan''s constant urging and Lin Qingyu''s hopeful gaze, the helpless Lu Que could only go to Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng.


    At the main entrance of the Phoenix''s Cry School, Lu Que found Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng, who were currently presiding over the new students. He told them everything that had happened. The two didn''t immediately agree. Instead, they handed the task at hand to the others and dragged Lu Que to where no one was.


    Soundwave Lake was at the foot of Danxia Mountain, which was thirty miles east of Qian Yuan City, while Phoenix Cry School was at the south side of Qian Yuan City. Although one of the two cities sounded like it was in the east and the other was in the south, Qianyuan City was the largest city on the Greenwood Continent and took up a large amount of land. Thus, the distance between the two places was really not very close. Even if they were to take a horse carriage along the official road, it would still take at least an hour and a half.


    After the exam, Lu Que was ambushed outside the academy. Although several months had passed since the incident and the assassin was already dead, the mastermind had still not been found out. And after the fixed product and the new year festival, Lu Que''s name resounded throughout the entire capital. He could be said to be a household name, and was even crowned as the number one person among the younger generation.


    Even though his reputation was good, it would make the person behind the scenes even more crazy and brazen than before, killing Lu Que, a talent rarely seen in a hundred years, in his cradle.


    "Little brother, there are countless of scenic spots around the imperial city. Even if it''s the Royal Courtyard, big sister can bring you there if you want. Why do you have to go to the Soundwave Lake?" Yu Tian Xiang looked at Lu Que sternly. The Soundwave Lake was tens of kilometers away from the Phoenix Cry School. She was worried that something might happen on the way there.


    "That''s right, Lu Que. If you want to swim in the lake, there is the Rain Lake not far south of the Academy. The scenery is not much worse than the Soundwave Lake, so why don''t we go there?" It was obvious that Gu Qingcheng didn''t want Lu Que to go to such a faraway place to play.


    It had to be known that this period of time was when the new students were entering the school and the old students were returning to the academy. Even if Yu Tianxiang and Yu Qinglin, who came from the royal family, had three guards protecting them from the shadows, the Grand Princess and the Duke of Wei would still have spies.


    "Don''t worry sisters, I''ve already thought it over repeatedly. That person probably wouldn''t choose to make a move at this time." Lu Que said confidently.


    "Why?" the two girls asked in unison.


    The Evergreen Army, who was sent back to the capital after the New Year, was currently resting at the Danyang Battalion north of the Lake of Wave, and among the people who were with them were Sister Tian Xiang, you, and Sister Qing Lin. The two of them definitely do not want to alarm the Three Guards in the capital. Lu Que explained.


    Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng thought it over and felt that Lu Que''s words were not unreasonable. They looked at each other and nodded helplessly.


    Seeing his two sisters'' expressions, Lu Que continued, "The waters of Soundwave Lake''s Dan Mountain is one of the eight scenes. I have been back in the capital for more than a year but have not been there yet. It''s a good time to take a look around."


    Then let''s do as you say. These few days, there have been a lot of students entering the academy. Elder sister, I feel a little tired too. It''s good for me to go out and relax. " Yu Tian Xiang thought about it for a moment and felt that she was overthinking things. As long as the other party wasn''t crazy, he definitely wouldn''t make a move at this time. Furthermore, even if an accident were to happen again, there would still be thirty-six elite soldiers protecting Wu Yu and Qing Lin. With the Pill Sun camp nearby, there wouldn''t be much of a problem.


    "Since we''re going out for fun, we should make some preparations." Gu Qingcheng''s eyes flashed when she saw Lu Que''s calm smile. She had already guessed Lu Que''s intentions.


    "I''ll go back and prepare." Seeing Gu Qingcheng''s appearance, Lu Que couldn''t help praising her in his heart. This sister Qingcheng was truly intelligent. He smiled at her and clasped his hands together, preparing to leave.


    "Wait a moment." Without waiting for Lu Que to turn around, he was called over by Gu Qingcheng, "I''ve long heard from Tian Xiang that your culinary skills are excellent. It''s a pity that I''ve never eaten your cooking. I''ll depend on you to eat my fill tomorrow."


    "Of course, I heard that there are a lot of wild animals around Pill Mountain. Tomorrow, we can hunt some wild animals to eat." Lu Que laughed.


    "We need to play again and hunt again. I''m afraid we don''t have enough time for one day. Then tomorrow night, we''ll just have to camp by the Soundwave Lake." Gu Qingcheng said, intentionally or not.


    "I think so too." Hearing this, Lu Que''s eyes lit up. He was now completely sure that sister Mo Qingcheng knew what he was thinking. He told the two girls that he would prepare some food first before taking his leave.


    Yu Tian Xiang looked at Lu Que''s departing figure, then she looked at Gu Qingcheng, who seemed to be deep in thought, and slowly frowned. She could hear the words spoken by the two of them earlier, but as for the specifics, she was not sure.


    "Qingcheng, I''ll make a trip to Qinglin''s side to discuss tomorrow''s trip with her. Help me keep an eye on matters at the gate of the academy. "


    "Alright, go ahead." Seeing that Yu Tian Xiang had also turned to leave, Gu Qingcheng looked in the direction that Lu Que had left, her eyes sparkling. She whispered, "Could it be that he wants to solve this problem by himself?" But where was the key to failure? "Could this be the real Lu Que?"


    Jade water slightly carried the boat, the shade of the forest accompanied by Dan Shan. Clouds and clouds floated in the wind, and the sound of waves could be heard as Yi landed on the sail.


    This was the description of the Danxia Mountains and the Lake of Listening Wave. The mountains were bright red in color. From afar, it looked like a beautiful red cloud in the sky, hence the name Danxia. What was even more unbelievable was that the grass and moss on Danxia Mountain didn''t grow and the trees didn''t grow. The entire mountain was like a peerless red jadeite standing upright on the northern shore of Soundwave Lake, not allowing for even the slightest bit of discoloration.


    Around Danxia Mountain, the lush woodlands of Little Qingshan were like a mother, holding Danxia Mountain and Lake Soundwave in her arms. Because of this, as long as there was wind blowing from the mountain pass, the sound of waves crashing against the shore would reverberate through the forest.


    It was already a quarter of an hour later. Nine tents had already been set up on the flat ground between the Soundwave Lake and the Danxia Mountains. A tall and imposing young man was sitting cross-legged on the grass in front of one of the tents with a grass stalk in his mouth. He was bored out of his mind as he looked at the lake, occasionally glancing at the sky and occasionally glancing towards the entrance of the mountain.


    It turned out that the young man sitting on the grass was the eldest blood brother, Gu Qingxue. After the new year, the Evergreen Army was transferred back to the capital. Gu Qingxue was kicked by his father, who acted as a general, into the Evergreen Army to train with the recruits. It had been almost two months since then.


    Yesterday, Gu Xianxue had received a message from Gu Qingcheng. She knew that her little sister and the rest of her siblings were here to play. She had specifically borrowed a few military tents from the camp and set up a small camp in advance.


    After two months of training, Gu Qianxue had completely fallen in love with the military life. Although those military men were a bit crude, they were all tough men who could cut off their own heads and change their lives for each other. Compared to the Phoenix''s Cry School, which everyone yearned for, Gu Xianxue, who was a noble and heroic woman, actually enjoyed being with these barbarians more.


    Just as Gu Danxue was about to get into a fight between eyelids due to the gentle breeze blowing from the lake, several luxurious carriages drove in from the mountain pass. Just as the carriage came to a stop, Gu Qingcheng, dressed in a large red hunting suit, jumped down from the carriage.


    "Little sister, what took you so long? I''ve already been waiting here for a few hours." Seeing Gu Qingcheng jump down from the carriage, Gu Qianxue stood up and patted off the grass on her body to welcome her.


    "Brother, you''ve become darker and skinnier, but you look much stronger." Gu Qingcheng acted as if she didn''t hear the complaints in her brother''s voice. She looked at her brother, who was much thinner and slimmer than he was during the New Year, and felt a pang in her heart.


    "Ai, that''s nothing. The amount of training the Evergreen Army has is only enough for your brother to exercise his muscles and bones." Gu Qingxue waved her hand nonchalantly.


    "Really?" Gu Qingcheng''s bright eyes stared at her brother, as a sinister smile appeared on her face.


    "Em ~ The training capacity of the Evergreen Army is quite good." Seeing her little sister''s expression, Gu Qingxue''s expression froze and she quickly changed the topic, "I''ve already made tents for you. Each of you, have your own cooking utensils. However, you won''t be able to find anything that is more exquisite." "How about this, you girls pick out the tents first. I''ll go help Lu Que and the rest remove the things."


    Seeing her brother running for his life, Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help but shake her head and laugh. After the new year, Gu Jianyun had suggested to his father that he let his brother take advantage of the winter vacation to train in the Evergreen Army. Looking at how your brother is now, he must have suffered a lot in the past two months. The men in the military won''t care which duke''s mansion you''re from. They only recognize your strength.


    Gu Qingcheng saw Yu Tian Xiang, Yu Qing Lin, and Wu Yun Chang get off the carriage and drag the few of them to pick out their tents.


    "Lu Que, you''ve already broken through to the Blood Meridian Realm for two months. Why are you still looking so thin and weak? This won''t do. Look at Duanmu Ye, that''s what you call a man." Gu Qiuxue walked over to Lu Que''s side.


    "Brother Gu, long time no see." Lu Que smiled wryly as he saluted. He was considered quite tall for his peers. However, compared to Duanmu Ye, who had great talent, he was still far inferior.


    "That''s enough. Between our families, we don''t need these feints. Do you have anything for me to take?"


    "I have seasonings and wine in my car, everything else is in Zhuge''s car."


    "There''s wine?" Where is it? " When Gu Qingxue heard about the wine, her eyes immediately lit up, and she began to salivate. It had been two months since she last touched the wine, and she had long since become extremely greedy.


    "In the car." Lu Que pointed to the carriage. Lu Que had good tea, but had no taste for wine. Therefore, he could not understand the thoughts of those who liked wine.


    Gu Qingxue''s figure moved and she jumped onto the carriage. Not long later, she pulled out two jars of wine that each weighed about five catties. Gu Qingxue looked at the jar and found that there were no words on it. The seal at the mouth of the jar was also tightly sealed, so she couldn''t tell what wine it was. She curiously asked, "Lu Que, what wine is inside? "Why don''t you even have a wine label? You brat, don''t use bad wine to fool me."


    "Oh, I don''t know what wine it is either. I randomly took it from the Hundred Treasures Hall yesterday. According to the shopkeeper, it seems to be fifteen years of elemental essence fragrance." Lu Que said without turning his head as he carried the cloth bag with the seasoning ingredients on his left hand and a wine jar under his arm.


    "Oh, the fragrance of the elemental energy, I was wondering why ~" Gu Qingxue nodded and was about to chase after Lu Que who was walking in front when she paused, "What did you say?" You said that this place contains fifteen years of fragrant elemental wine? "


    "That''s what Manager Xu said. I don''t know the specifics."


    Gu Qingxue stopped and looked at the two jars of wine in her arms. She forcefully swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva. Lu Que didn''t know, but Gu Xiuxue, who was a good drinker, knew very well that the Elemental Fragrance Wine of Hundred Treasures Store was known as the number one wine in the imperial city. It only produced a few dozen jars per year. For those small and middle-sized aristocratic families to bring out a jar of fragrant elemental wine was a matter of great honor. It could be seen that this wine was very precious.


    Even Gu Qingxue, who came from a noble house, had only sneakily drunk a few mouthfuls from her father''s wine cellar when he wasn''t home. However, her father had discovered that she had only drunk a few mouthfuls each time. Gu Qingxue could not believe that what she was carrying now was actually two jars of fifteen-year-old fragrant elemental wine. If these jars were put on the market, it would be even more precious than gold of the same size.


    Seeing Duanmu Ye walk past her with a wooden box on his shoulder, Gu Qiuxue quickly and carefully placed the two jars of wine on the ground. She took Duanmu Ye''s wooden box and left, saying, "I''ll help you carry this wooden box. Bring the two jars of wine over."


    "Why?" Duanmu Ye looked at Gu Qingxue with a baffled expression.


    "Where did all this'' why ''come from? If I tell you to take it, you take it. " The reason why he did this was because he was afraid that he would not be able to resist the addiction. Now, he had already opened the two jars of wine and was drinking them. However, this wine was brought over by Lu Que for everyone to enjoy. If he really did so, although these people would not say anything, all the prestige of the Duke of Dingguo''s residence would be completely thrown away by him.


    When she turned around, she found Duanmu Ye curiously looking at the jar of wine in his arms. She could not help but stomp her feet in anxiety as she shouted, "Duanmu boy, hold on tight. If you break the jar of wine for me, I''ll skin you alive."


    Without waiting for Duanmu Ye to reply, Zhuge Yan and Lin Qingyu each walked over with a wooden bucket. Zhuge Yan stared at Gu Qingxue for a moment before smiling and saying, "I say, Brother Gu. Isn''t it just two jars of fragrant wine?"


    "Isn''t that just two jars of Elemental Fragrance Wine?" Even if I sold you, I wouldn''t be able to afford this jar of wine. "


    Zhuge Yan shook his head as he looked at Gu Qingxue. He placed the wooden bucket in his hand on the ground and said to Lin Qingyu, "Third brother, we don''t have many steps left. Help me deliver this bucket to Lu Que, I''m here to talk with Brother Gu."


    Lin Qingyu nodded his head. Without a word, he picked up the wooden barrel and left.


    "Brother Gu, what are you in such a hurry for? This fragrant Yuan Wine is indeed precious, but you should think about it more. This fragrant Yuan Wine is a product of the Hundred Treasures Hall, and this Hundred Treasures Store belongs to the Grand Princess. It will fall upon Lu Que sooner or later." As long as Big Sister Qingcheng becomes the future matriarch of the Lu Family, do you want any more of the Elemental Fragrance Wine? " Zhuge Yan patted the nonexistent dust off his hands and said with a smile.


    Gu Qiuxue''s brows creased when she heard this, "You want me to sell my sister out for a few jars of wine?"


    Seeing how Gu Qingxue was acting, Zhuge Yan hurriedly took two steps back and waved his hands. He knew that this young master Gu in front of him was famous for only using his fists and not reason. "Well, pretend I didn''t say anything." As he spoke, he walked in the direction of the tent without looking back.


    Gu Danxue looked at Lu Que, who was quite skilled at arranging things, and then looked at her younger sister, who was chatting happily with a few girls. A trace of a smile flashed across her eyes. Ever since he was young, he had never seen his sister so concerned about anyone. From his point of view, Lu Que was probably the one who invited his little sister here to play. As for the rest of the people, they were probably brought here to accompany him, since they had no face at all.


    "Brother Gu, I brought the wine over. It''s completely intact." Duanmu Ye was holding two jars of wine under his arm and another two in his hand. When Gu Xianxue saw this, her heart trembled. She quickly took the jars and gently placed them next to the wooden box, afraid that it would be damaged.


    "I heard that you grew up in the mountains. Are you familiar with hunting?" Gu Qingxue cast a glance at Duanmu Ye, who was looking at him with a strange expression on his face.


    "It''s not bad, right?" Duanmu Ye scratched his head innocently.


    "Then what''s the competition?"


    "How do we compete?" Duanmu Ye asked curiously.


    "En ~" Gu Danxue thought for a moment and said, "Using a bow and arrow is too boring. We''ll each have a machete and see who has more prey."


    "That''s it?"


    "What is it? "You don''t dare?"


    "Alright then."


    Just as they finished speaking, Lu Que, Lin Qingyu and a few other ladies, who had just finished packing up, walked over.


    "Since you guys are here to play, I won''t disturb your interest any longer. Duanmu Ye and I will go hunting in the mountains. What should we do?" Seeing that everyone was present, the eldest, Gu Xianxue, spoke first.


    "Hunting? I''ll go too, I''ll go too. " When the Canton Princess, Yu Qinglin, heard about the hunt, her eyes instantly lit up and she began to shout about her intention to go.


    "Qing Lin, stop messing around." Yu Tian Xiang patted Yu Qing Lin''s shoulder and said, "It''s early spring now. Many wild beasts have been starving for the entire winter. A tender skin like yours isn''t enough for them to swallow in one bite."


    Hearing this, Yu Qinglin shrunk his neck and unwillingly said, "But aside from the Royal Spring Hunt, this is the first time I''m out hunting. Elder Sister Tian Xiang, accompany me there, okay?" As he spoke, he grabbed Yu Tian Xiang''s arm and started shaking it.


    Yu Tian Xiang''s heart softened when she saw the look of anticipation in Yu Qing Lin''s eyes. She could only nod helplessly in agreement.


    "I knew sister Tian Xiang was the best!" Yu Qinglin happily twirled in the air.


    "Then I''ll follow big brother and go hunting in the mountains. We''ll take care of each other as well." Seeing that Yu Qinglin was about to go hunting, Lin Qingyu also spoke up.


    "What about you?" Yu Tian Xiang asked.


    "I want to walk around the lake and enjoy the wind." Wu Yun Chang said as she looked around at the lakeshore.


    "Right, right, right. Right now, the spring wind is blowing, and everything is coming back to life. It''s the time to bathe in the sunlight, and it''s also the time to cultivate. I''ll also take a stroll by the lake and enjoy the wind." Zhuge Yan said shamelessly.


    "Then what about you, little brother?" Yu Tian Xiang turned to look at Lu Que.


    "I want to go there and see." Lu Que pointed at the Rosy Mountains behind them.


    Finally, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng went on to climb the mountain while Zhuge Yan and Wu YunChang went to swim in the lake. Yu Tian Xiang, Yu Qing Lin, Gu Qing Xue, Duanmu Ye, and Lin Qing Yu all went to Little Qingshan to hunt. Everyone brought some dried rations and weapons.

 C39

    Although the Danxia Mountain was called a mountain, in reality, it was a lone mountain with a height of nearly a hundred zhang. The south slope was straight and steep, the north slope was craggy and rocky, the west slope was a steep cliff, only the east slope was slightly sluggish, and there was a rugged and winding mountain path that led straight to the top of the mountain.


    "Sister Qingcheng, why don''t you go hunting with them?" Lu Que asked as he looked at Gu Qingcheng walking beside him. The current Gu Qingcheng was dressed in a red hunting suit, with a red fur cloak draped over her back. She was as beautiful as a ball of fire, and even Lu Que''s calmness couldn''t hide the palpitation in his heart.


    "What about you? You''ve lived in that valley since you were young, so you should be more familiar with the mountain. Why did you come here to climb the mountain?" Gu Qingcheng shot a glance at Lu Que with her watery eyes, and a faint smile appeared on her lips.


    "The green hills around me are lush and verdant, but this Danxia Mountain doesn''t have any grass. I''m just curious about it, that''s all."


    "Just curious?" Seeing Lu Que smile without saying a word, Gu Qingcheng''s heart trembled, "Could it be that you already have a goal in mind?"


    "What target?" Lu Que feigned ignorance, "I just think that this Danxia Mountain is barren. I just want to get to the bottom of this." Sister Qingcheng, look! We haven''t even seen an ant in such a long time! Isn''t it weird? Maybe there are some secret treasures in this mountain.


    Seeing how Lu Que was trying to reason with her, Gu Qingcheng was angered. She decided to stop trying to solve the mystery, "Don''t tell me you''re not trying to ask for directions?"


    "That''s probably the reason." Seeing that Gu Qingcheng was getting angry, Lu Que immediately admitted it.


    "Whose way to go? Is there anyone in your mind? " Gu Qingcheng''s eyes lit up. It had already been half a year since the last assassination attempt on Lu Que. However, the clues had been cleanly severed along with the assassin''s death. Whether it was the Feng Xiang Army who was patrolling the imperial city, the Jing Zhao and Yin Residence who were under constant pressure from the emperor, or the three royal guards who were secretly investigating, none of them were able to do anything to the person behind them.


    "Not yet, but father sent a message a while ago saying that this was not done by an assassin."


    "It''s not Sting? "Then that would mean that there are only the Eight Tribes of the Dark Phoenix, but ¡­" Gu Qingcheng frowned. Unlike the assassinations of officials from other countries, the Dark Phoenix almost never went to the imperial court. As long as it had dealings with the government, the Dark Phoenix would never accept them. So why would it make a move against the powerful Lu Manor? Gu Qingcheng really couldn''t understand.


    "The Dark Phoenix is known as the eighth division. Do you know the name, Sister Qingcheng?"


    "I only know that the Dark Phoenix is named after the Eight Colors and Eight Birds, but I''m not too clear on the specifics. Since you know about it, why don''t you tell me about it?" Gu Qingcheng came from an extraordinary background, so she naturally wouldn''t pay much attention to these martial arts organizations that were beneath her notice. Even the name of the Dark Phoenix was only known to her when her parents started talking about the assassination attempt on Lu Que.


    "In this world, the assassination association and the Dark Phoenix organization are both only famous in this world in these twenty to thirty years. Although the assassins were secretive, they did things openly. As long as they were assassins, they would never hide anything. But the Dark Phoenix is different, the Dark Phoenix is very low-key, its power and strength are not even close to that of the Dark Phoenix, unexpectedly few people know of it, its reputation is not even half as famous, is that not strange? " At this point, Lu Que seemed to have noticed something. He turned his face to the side and nodded in a certain direction.


    Behind a boulder not too far away from the mountain path, a figure that might not even be discovered if he got close by was quietly crouching in the shadow of the boulder. He had only heard Lu Que''s words and his breath fluctuated slightly before he was discovered by Lu Que. He kept cursing in his heart. The Crown Prince of the Lu family was a monster. It was one thing for his talent to be so good, but his spiritual sense was actually so sharp.


    This person was none other than the commander of the royal shadow guard. He had been invited by the eldest princess to protect Lu Que in the dark.


    One must know that this Lord Commander has almost been driven crazy by the strict orders of the Emperor. From last year''s festival, when Princess Tian Xiang was attacked in the Mountain Shadow County, to the test, when Lu Que was assassinated outside the Academy. Up until now, neither of these two matters had been made clear.


    Although the mastermind behind the attack on Princess Tian Xiang had yet to be determined, at the very least, it had been determined to be the doing of Chi Di of the Northern Frontier. However, even though he had sent out a lot of elite troops, he still failed to obtain anything regarding Lu Que. When he heard Lu Que mention the Dark Phoenix, he realized that he had overlooked something.


    Moreover, he knew more about the Dark Phoenix than Lu Que. Recalling the way the Dark Phoenix acted, he seemed to have sensed that a huge conspiracy was brewing in the capital. Excited, he leaked a trace of the plot and was discovered by Lu Que.


    Seeing that Lu Que and his friend had already left, this Lord Commander of the Shadow Squad did not have time to ponder over the matter. His figure continued to move back and forth in the backlight of the mountain rocks without making any sound or leaving any trace behind, as if he were a weightless shadow.


    "Strange indeed." Hearing Lu Que''s words, Gu Qingcheng pondered for a long time. Unknowingly, she still deliberately said, "But since ancient times, assassins who wander in the shadows, aren''t they always hiding their heads and showing their tails?"


    Hearing Gu Qingcheng''s words, Lu Que had a strange expression on his face. Out of the corner of his eyes, he couldn''t help but glance to the side and say, "Actually, that''s not entirely the case. Those assassins who are well-known for their history, most of them are righteous men who sacrificed their lives.


    "Then, the Dark Phoenix is one of those assassins that use money to get rid of others?" Gu Qingcheng asked.


    "Quite the opposite." Lu Que shook his head, "Last year, after the Duo Yang, Mother gathered a lot of information about the Stinger City and the Dark Phoenix. We can be sure that the incident with the Dark Phoenix was only three times, but it was not to take someone''s money to get rid of it."


    "What''s that?"


    "What did Sister Qingcheng think of the Mi family, the Sha family, and the Hu family of the prairie who no longer exists?"


    "These are all the giants that were not inferior to my Great Gan Hanhai''s Duanmu Clan back then. They can be said to be as wealthy as an entire country. Could it be ¡­" Gu Qingcheng seemed to understand what Lu Que was trying to say as her face turned serious. The mysterious Dark Phoenix only dared to make a move on these wealthy merchants with billions of assets. Its goal was definitely not just to gather such a huge amount of wealth. You just mentioned the names of eight parts of the Dark Phoenix, what are these eight parts then? "


    Lu Que glanced at the side again and raised his voice slightly as he enunciated word by word, "Scarlet Eagle, orange cuckoo, yellow thrush, green magpie, azure phoenix, azure crow, purple phoenix and dark phoenix."


    "Murderous birds red vultures, Sobbing Blood Bird orange cuckoo, Revenge Bird yellow thrush, Nestling Bird green magpie, One of the National Birds Blue Luan, Repeated Bird Blue Crow, Sovereign Bird Purple Phoenix, Undead Bird Dark Phoenix?" Hearing Lu Que''s words, Gu Qingcheng began counting the names of the birds with her hands. She was shocked, "This is connecting them together?"


    "Connecting them together would mean killing and weeping blood, taking revenge and seizing the nest, repeatedly doing great deeds and never dying as a sovereign."


    He had long heard of the names of the eight parts of the Dark Phoenix, and even the Emperor himself knew of them. However, whether it was the Emperor or him, neither of them had considered the deeper meaning of the names of the eight parts of the Dark Phoenix from this direction.


    According to Lu Que''s explanation, the Dark Phoenix had a rebellious nature. However, he couldn''t figure it out. It had been more than two hundred years since the founding of the Great Gan Empire, and the people''s hearts had long been with them. Why did he think that a small Dark Phoenix could subvert the rule of the Yu Dynasty?


    "Lu Que, how many people know about this?" Gu Qingcheng''s pupils constricted as she hurriedly asked.


    "The name of the Dark Phoenix''s Eight Tribes is not a secret. Many people know it, but they just don''t think about it in this direction." By this time, the two of them had reached the top of the Danxia Mountain. Lu Que found a seemingly clean place and sat down on the ground. At this time, he realized that the aura he had locked onto with the Spirit Controlling Cauldron had disappeared.


    "Then who do you think the master of the Dark Phoenix is?" Gu Qingcheng also sat down next to Lu Que. The beautiful scenery of the clear water of the Pill Mountain was right before her eyes, but she didn''t have the slightest interest in appreciating it.


    He was only guessing at this matter, and even if his speculations were accurate, it would still be a feud between the previous generation. Moreover, the reason he had come out to play this time was undoubtedly to ask for directions; he wanted to see if the other party would make a move, so as to verify the other speculations in his mind.


    On the other hand, he had a hunch that if the other party didn''t succeed last time, they wouldn''t make a move against him. But regardless of the other party''s intentions? And no matter how it was arranged, the location of the operation would be in the capital city. His uncle, the emperor, must have felt something too, which was why he transferred the Evergreen Army back to the capital after the New Year.


    Lu Que looked at the Soundwave Lake beneath the mountain and remained silent for a long time.


    Gu Qingcheng looked at Lu Que''s frowning face and suddenly felt a pang in her heart. Under Lu Que''s stunned gaze, she stretched out her jade hand and gently smoothed out his frown, as if she was trying to wipe away the haze in his heart.


    Seeing Lu Que hide awkwardly, Gu Qingcheng smiled and retracted her hand. Looking at Lu Que, he let out a long sigh, "Lu Que, you must be very tired."


    It was a gaze that Lu Que had never seen before. There was a trace of heartache within the gentleness, as if there was an indescribable feeling. He turned his gaze towards the lake in the distance, took a deep breath and said, "I''ve just enrolled into the academy, so it''s not that tiring. However, the academy does have quite a number of courses in a year, so I think I''ll be tired in the future."


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t pay much attention to Lu Que''s words. Instead, she continued to speak, "Lu Que, the current you and the you that aunt spoke of are a little different."


    "What''s the difference? "Isn''t it all because of me? Am I more outstanding than the one that Auntie Gu spoke of?" At this moment, Lu Que had a feeling that he had been seen through. He couldn''t describe what it felt like in his heart, so he instinctively opened his mouth to cover it up.


    "You''re asking for a beating." Gu Qingcheng was slightly afraid of Lu Que and continued, "The Lu Que that aunt has mentioned, although he lives in a place where he doesn''t return to the dead end, he is happy and carefree every day. He has interacted with spirit beasts, and with mountains and rivers as his friends, it would not be wrong to call him pure heart and clear mind."


    "How could I be so good? Auntie Gu is exaggerating." Lu Que felt a little awkward.


    Gu Qingcheng ignored him and continued, "You''re different now. Although you''re still kind to people and your heart is calm, ever since I''ve met you for the first time, I''ve always felt that you''re very depressed. You don''t have to be in a hurry to deny it, this is a woman''s intuition, it can''t be wrong."


    Lu Que looked at the floating white clouds and let out a long sigh.


    "Lu Que, you are giving me a feeling of being weighed down by a heavy burden. Although you have hidden it well, I can feel it, because the feeling of someone forcing on you something that you don''t like has been on my back for 15 years. I am very familiar with it." Gu Qingcheng hugged her legs as she rested her head on her knees. She turned her head to the side and looked at Lu Que, her gaze roving about.


    "Sister Qingcheng ~ I told you ~"


    "I know." Before Lu Que could finish his words, Gu Qingcheng interrupted him, "I know what you want to say. I''ve already told you before when I went to visit you about this matter. There''s no need to talk about it now." Lu Que, have you noticed that you''re different from your peers? What I''m talking about is not your experience, nor is it your talent. "


    "What''s that?" Lu Que was puzzled.


    "Look at Zhuge Yan." Gu Qingcheng pointed towards the center of the lake.


    Lu Que followed Gu Qingcheng''s finger and saw that Zhuge Yan had found a small boat somewhere. At this moment, he was boating with Wu Yun Chang in the middle of the lake. Even though they were some distance away, Lu Que could tell that they were laughing and talking. In Lu Que''s impression, the somewhat cold and aloof Wu Yunchang, who did not like to talk much, was smiling like a flower.


    "The reason you invited us here today is for that Lin Qingyu that you know. I can see that the look in Princess Lin''s eyes is different from the others."


    "Yes." Lu Que did not deny it.


    "Zhuge Yan, Duanmu Ye, these are your best friends. However, I can''t see any signs of youthfulness in them. Lu Que, you must be tired from living."


    Hearing Gu Qingcheng''s words, Lu Que lowered his head and smiled bitterly. He also wanted to be like Zhuge Yan and the others, able to easily and comfortably spend the rest of his life in the academy. However, he couldn''t do it. Ever since he was assassinated, he had been reading the information his mother gave him.


    The imperial family, the eight great Duke Palaces, the thirty-six civil and martial families, the nine great aristocratic families, and even the marquises of various counties and counties, as well as the information regarding the officials above the fifth-grade, were all handed to him by his mother one after another. Some of the information came from the Ministry of Public Affairs, some from the secret forces, some from the Internal Affairs, and some even from the intelligence department of the direct emperor.


    Naturally, he knew his mother''s intentions. His parents had already reached the peak of the great calamity, and it wouldn''t be long before they left to search for the path to becoming someone else. Thus, both his father and mother hoped that he would grow faster so they could leave without worry. Even the emperor''s uncle in the palace should have the same thought.


    Taking the fact that he broke through the seven orifices of the Heart of Fire during the new year for example, even though he had some energy left over after breaking through the six great chakras, he should still have stopped and consolidated a little. However, he didn''t. He took the risk of being affected by the backlash of the spiritual energy to break out of his body. Perhaps only he and Little White knew the risks, but so what? Although he was the second Foundation Establishment cultivator from Da Gan, he didn''t have much time left to grow.


    This was the only way he could get his parents to leave in peace. And only by doing so would he be able to shoulder the heavy burden of the Duke of Wei''s estate in a few years. His father used the Humble Class to lead the army and wipe out the country. He could do what his father had done back then, and he would do it even better. It wasn''t because he was the son of the Duke of Wei and the Grand Princess, but because he was Lu Que.


    "What''s wrong with you?" After waiting for a long time, Gu Qingcheng noticed Lu Que had a strange expression on his face and asked worriedly.


    "It''s nothing, thank you, Sister Qingcheng." Although he would continue walking forward in the future, he already knew where his problem lay. At this moment, his heart was in a carefree mood, and Lu Que suddenly felt that his spleen''s blood vessels were pulsing non-stop. The seven orifices of his Heart Flame seemed to sense something, driving his heart to beat vigorously again and again.


    Lu Que smiled at Gu Qingcheng before sitting down cross-legged. He closed his eyes and made a ''Spirit Gathering Seal'' in his hand. Under Gu Qingcheng''s astonished gaze, a jade-like glow flashed and instantly blended into the air. Boundless spiritual energy condensed in the sky, causing the entire mountain to tremble under the impact.


    "This ¡­ this is ¡­" A surge of pure spiritual energy gushed down from the sky and entered Lu Que''s body. Gu Qingcheng, who was sitting to one side, was pushed ten meters away by this spiritual energy. She looked at Lu Que who was about to break through with a gaping mouth.


    "Damn! Immortal! This is truly a huge blow to us!" Zhuge Yan, who was swimming on the lake, also noticed the change in the spiritual energy. He raised his head and saw a huge spiritual energy whirlpool forming on top of Lu Que''s head. He was shocked.


    Wu Yunchang, who was sitting in the bow, was also curiously looking at the summit of Danxia Mountain. She was at home in Fragrant Sky country during the New Year, but she had heard the news that Lu Que had broken the seven orifices of Heart Flame. She didn''t know what had happened at the top of the mountain that made Lu Que choose to make another breakthrough at this time.


    At the same time, everyone hunting at Little Qingshan turned their heads to look. The oldest Gu Xiuxue was already in the Qi Manipulation Realm, but even though he had broken through the peak of the Blood Meridian Realm and entered the Qi Manipulation Realm, he did not have the same momentum as Lu Que.


    "So ~ so powerful." Lin Qingyu could not help but smile as he replied, "That''s right." Lin Qingyu then turned around and looked at Lin Qingyu.


    "My first meridian, I don''t know where Brother Lu Que broke through to." The Canton Princess Yu Qinglin looked somewhat enviously at the spiritual energy whirlpool that had suddenly expanded and shrunk.


    "Judging from its aura, it should be spleen earth." Yu Tian Xiang said before she suddenly thought of something. With a stern look in her eyes, she stared into the shadows of the forest and shouted, "Three guards, listen up! Immediately go and guard Lu Que! Kill anyone who tries to get close to the mountain!"


    "Okay." A muffled voice came from the shadows.


    "You guys can go as well." The Canton Princess, Yu Qinglin, also said, "Remember to protect Big Brother Lu Que."


    "Understood." A deep voice came from the top of everyone''s heads.


    Duanmu Ye and Lin Qingyu were both startled by the sudden voice. They kept looking around, but didn''t see anything.

 C40

    According to the < < True Sutra of the Yuan and the Great Concordance > >, the five internal organs and thirty-six blood orifices formed the momentum of Heavenly Dipper as well as the seventy-two internal organs and blood orifices.


    The spleen belongs to the earth, and the yin and yang are hidden within. There are five orifices, the three are bright, and the yin and yang are hidden. This was why he had the Triple Aperture chakra and two hidden chakras.


    Strands of the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth entered Lu Que''s body and through the seven orifices of the Heart Flame, they transformed into the Yang energy of the heart. It followed a profound trajectory that went straight to the spleen, slowly warming the blood orifices of the spleen and earth.


    With Lu Que''s fingers trembling like a lotus, handprints appeared in his hands one after another. The spiritual energy swirl in the sky expanded and contracted three times. Lu Que''s body also shook thrice. His Spleen, Earth, and Triple Aperture Meridians had already been broken open. With the opening of the Three Enlightenment Meridians, this was the first time Lu Que felt the pulse of the earth. It was a heavy, vast, and closely related feeling.


    Under Gu Qingcheng''s worried and happy gaze, Lu Que clasped his hands together, and a strange handprint that felt like it was being carried by the earth appeared in his hands. This was the Earth Emblem of the Nameless Seal, and also the most ancient and thickest one.


    Lu Que closed his eyes and frowned, as if he was hesitating about something. The vortex containing the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was spinning slowly in the air, neither dissipating nor falling.


    "My spleens have already been opened, why hasn''t the surrounding spiritual energy dispersed? Could it be that he still wants to break through to the Golden Blood Meridian? " Lin Qingyu could not understand. Ever since he was young, his father had been guarding the southern border for a long time. Although he had taken the Godly Doctor Yao Yi An as his master after the selection, it was still a short period of time after all. As for martial arts cultivation, he still had a little knowledge.


    "It''s not lung gold, it''s a spleen-earth hidden chakra." Yu Tian Xiang''s two hands hidden in her sleeves tightly clenched together, her knuckles turning white from overexertion.


    Yu Tian Xiang was practising the Great Gan Imperial Family''s secret technique, the Heaven''s Resisting World Skill. Although this technique was not as good as the one recorded in Lu Que''s "The Great Sutra of the Soul", it still contained 96 blood cavities. After all, it was the national treasure book left behind by Yu Wenju, the female emperor of the generation, for her children and grandchildren.


    However, because she knew, Yu Tian Xiang was even more worried. According to the records of the World Defending Art, the spleen and earth were thick and heavy, with Yin and Yang as the most important part. Because of this, the Spleen Earth Concealment was one of the most difficult of the 36 Awakening Points to break through.


    Although he didn''t know what had happened, Duanmu Ye couldn''t help but clench his fist when he saw Yu Tian Xiang''s serious expression. He raised his head and glared at the figure standing on top of the mountain. He could not forget that on the day the Verdant Wood Power flourished, it was Lu Que who had drawn out the Heart Flame Seven Apertures diagram for him on the snowy ground. Although he had not broken through to the Seventh Apertures of the Core Fire, after two months, he could already faintly feel the location of that hidden aperture.


    After spending nearly half a year with Lu Que, Duanmu Ye knew that with Lu Que''s personality, he would never do anything without an 80% chance of success. Now that Lu Que was hesitating, Duanmu Ye guessed that there must be a huge risk involved in breaking through to the hidden aperture in his spleen. As time passed, the feeling of waiting patiently made him anxious.


    At this moment, Zhuge Yan had also withdrawn his usual frivolous attitude. He stood at the stern of the boat, silently gazing in the direction of the mountain peak. Wu Yunchang, who was sitting at the bow of the ship, retracted her gaze from the summit. Her gaze landed on Zhuge Yan''s back, which was neither tall nor broad. She did not think that the usually glib Zhuge Yan would have such a righteous and loyal side.


    "Your Highness, what should we do now? We can''t let him hesitate any longer. " Seeing that the vortex that contained the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth had already rotated for the time it took to boil a cup of tea, Gu Qingxue started to feel a little anxious.


    In the Cyanwood Continent, everyone would gather spiritual energy for their breakthrough because of the strengthening of the Cyanwood Laws. If he hesitated any longer, he would have to rely on himself to maintain the huge spiritual energy whirlpool when the Verdant Wood Essence dissipated. At that time, not only would the risk of a breakthrough increase, the backlash from the spiritual energy would also severely injure Lu Que.


    "Right now, we can''t do anything, we can only rely on him." Yu Tian Xiang bit her lips and shook her head.


    "Brother Lu Que ~" The Canton Princess Yu Qinglin put away her playful look and clasped her hands together in front of her chest, praying for something in her heart. Although she didn''t interact much with Lu Que, she still liked this cousin who had a plain and brilliant personality.


    "Lu Que, wake up." The people at the foot of the mountain noticed that something was wrong. Gu Qingcheng, who was standing at the top of the mountain, naturally discovered this as well. She called out a few times, but Lu Que didn''t react at all. Gritting his teeth, Lu Que slowly advanced under the pressure of the spiritual pressure that was like a mountain, step by step, in the direction of Lu Que, hoping to wake him up.


    Lu Que seemed to have felt Gu Qingcheng''s actions as he opened his eyes and made a peaceful expression towards her. As he closed his eyes, a bright light radiated from them, and his hands constantly formed seals as he let out a clear cry, "The heavens rule over all lands, the earth rule over all things."


    Soon after, another strange seal appeared in Lu Que''s hands, "Jin Ri from the leather, wood straight, water on the water, fire on the fire, earth on the earth, heaven and earth not restored, the earth not fully contained, yin and yang retrograde, the universe reversed, heart fire born spleen and earth, Holy Word Seal, break for me."


    Just as Lu Que finished his sentence, the spiritual energy whirlpool that had been hovering in the air for so long came crashing down. The seven orifices of the Heart Flame were opened wide, continuously converting the spiritual energy into Yin Yang Heart Flame, and was rushing towards the hidden aperture in his spleen. Gu Qingcheng, who was standing at the side, seemed to be able to hear Lu Que''s heartbeat, which was as vigorous as the sound of evening drum and morning bell. She could even feel the heat that was continuously seeping out from the pores all over Lu Que''s body.


    Just as Lu Que was about to make a breakthrough, two women, one big and one small, stood on the other side of Little Qingshan. The big one seemed to be naturally formed from seductive bones, while her eyes were half closed.


    "The outstanding talents of the human race are indeed extraordinary. Being able to possess such might at such a young age, it''s even slightly stronger than the Dome of the Heavens." The older and more seductive woman said.


    "Humans are naturally blessed, but this young man is very interesting. When breaking through, he can grumble and hesitate for a long time. Hehe, little aunt, why don''t we go tease him?" Before the girl could finish her sentence, she was hit on the head.


    "Do you think this is home? You can do whatever you want? This Greenwood Continent is filled with many hidden talents and talents. Our trip here is related to the rise and fall of our race.


    "Alright, alright." The young girl pouted unhappily.


    The seductive woman inadvertently glanced at the space above Lu Que''s head and felt a sense of extreme danger gushing at her, frightening her so much that her hair stood on end, her heart was pounding wildly. "This kid has a master protecting him, we should leave quickly. If we are discovered, it will inevitably lead to a lot of trouble."


    "Aunt, Qian Yuan City is right in front of us. Let''s go to the city to eat. Our daughter is so hungry." The young girl didn''t notice the strange behavior of the seductive woman. She wrinkled her face and rubbed her belly. Her eyes flickered with a pitiful expression.


    "Not good."


    "But I''m hungry."


    "If you''re hungry, then eat the Snow Melting Pill."


    "But the Snow Melting Pill doesn''t taste good. Little aunt, this Qianyuan City is the number one city in the entire Greenwood Continent. There must be a lot of good things to eat. Let''s go and have a taste."


    "Not good."


    "Aunt, I heard that there''s a treasure house in Qian Yuan City. The food inside is delicious, I ¡­"


    "Who told you that?"


    "Unintentionally heard." When the young girl saw the cold look in her aunt''s eyes, she felt guilty for no reason.


    The charming woman no longer listened to the young girl''s nonsense. She pulled her to turn around and leave.


    The young girl curled her lips helplessly and walked a few steps while pouting. She then turned around and looked at the top of the Danxia Mountain, a hint of curiosity flashing through her eyes.


    Clearly, he had expended a great deal of energy and mental energy. This was the first time he had controlled the Yin Yang Heartflame in his body, so he could not help but be careless. He had already felt the location of the hidden chakra in his spleen, but he did not know why he still felt that something was missing, so he did not forcefully break through.


    Right at this moment, a vigorous surge of Profound Earth Yellow Power flowed down from the mountain into Lu Que''s body. Lu Que was overjoyed, igniting the Profound Earth Yellow Power with the Yin Yang Heart Flame, and poured it into the Yin Yang Blood Enchantment.


    "Haha, it''s done." Seeing the spiritual energy in the air shrink twice and then completely enter into Lu Que''s body, Gu Xianxue knew that he had broken through his cultivation realm and was patting Duanmu Ye on the shoulder as she laughed loudly.


    Yu Tian Xiang loosened her fist, which had been hidden in her sleeve all this time, and heaved a long sigh of relief. Only then did she realize that her palms were already soaked with sweat.


    "Big Brother Gu, let''s not fight in this hunt anymore, right?" Duanmu Ye only wanted to go back and see if something happened to Lu Que. His words were already showing signs of evasion.


    "Fight, why not? "What do you want to eat if you don''t want to fight tonight?" Gu Danxue patted Duanmu Ye''s shoulder again and said, "Then you don''t have to worry about Lu Que. That kid is better than all of us combined." Besides, we haven''t won yet. What about it? Are you scared? "


    "Who submitted? "Me ~ Me doesn''t have it. Let''s compete. Me will definitely not lose." When Duanmu Ye heard that Lu Que was fine, he let go of his worries. He picked up the kitchen knife that he had dropped, picked a direction, and headed deeper into the forest.


    "Hey, he''s got a short temper." Gu Qingxue was stunned. When she saw Duanmu Ye enter the forest and disappear in the blink of an eye, she couldn''t help but shake her head and laugh. Her ears trembled a few times, but she also chose a direction and left.


    "Let''s take a walk in the forest as well." Yu Tian Xiang said to Yu Qing Lin and Lin Qingyu.


    "But sister Tian Xiang, we''re here to hunt as well." In order to prove the credibility of his words, Yu Qinglin even raised the beautifully decorated hunting bow in her hands.


    "It''s spring now, and everything is back to life. Besides, hunting is a boy''s business, and both Gu Qingxue and Duanmu Ye are experts in this field. The food they''ve hunted is enough for us to wrap around our stomachs, so it''s better for us to just take a look around." Yu Tian Xiang said with a smile as she caressed Wu Qing Lin''s soft hair.


    "But Lin Qingyu is also a boy." Yu Qinglin glanced at Lin Qingyu, who was deep in thought.


    "Our secret guards have been sent to protect your brother Lu Que. What if he meets with danger in this forest? Junior Brother Qingyu is at the 26th level of the Foundation Establishment Stage. He is also a rare martial arts genius in the past years, so he can stay to protect us. Junior Lin, do you think so? " As she spoke, Yu Tian Xiang glanced at Lin Qingyu with a profound look in her eyes.


    "Your Highness is too kind, this is what I should do, what I should do." When Lin Qingyu heard that he could go with the Canton Princess Yu Qinglin, he was overjoyed and nodded his head repeatedly.


    "Hmph ~ It''s not certain who will protect who." Yu Qinglin looked at Lin Qingyu''s foolish smile and said in a bad mood. She then pulled her elder sister, Yu Tianxiang, along with her as they walked deeper into the forest.


    At the same time, Lu Que, who had just broken through to the fifth sense, gradually closed his eyes after consolidating his cultivation.


    "Lu Que, how do you feel? Nothing''s wrong, right?" Gu Qingcheng pulled Lu Que along as she sized him up. After confirming that Lu Que was alright, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Sister Qingcheng, thank you for what you did just now." Lu Que brushed off the dust on his body and straightened his robes, bowing deeply towards Gu Qingcheng. Regardless of the fact that Gu Qingcheng wanted to wake him up when he was hesitating, or the fact that her words had untied the knot in his heart. This quick-witted person and this kind intentions were worthy of Lu Que bowing and expressing his gratitude.


    "I didn''t do anything. It was all your luck." Gu Qingcheng held onto Lu Que''s arm.


    "No, Sister Qingcheng." Lu Que shook his head. Perhaps it was because of his recent breakthrough, but the current Lu Que was more able to face his own inner thoughts, "Previously, I was passive. Regardless of whether it was when I left the Unreturned Mountain, or when I became the son of the Great Wei Nation, or even studying in the Academy, I don''t seem to have the right to choose.


    Speaking of which, Lu Que walked over to Gu Qingcheng''s side and said, "After the attack on the Academy, I had a feeling that I had never had before. That feeling was like a sheep being chased away by a hungry tiger. Right now, I may still not be able to get out of this situation, but at the very least, I have taken the initiative to shoulder this responsibility. "


    "Lu Que, you don''t need to think about so many things. The world is unpredictable. Perhaps the hidden problems will be revealed after a period of time." Gu Qingcheng raised her hand and pointed in the distance, "Look over there."


    "It should be at Ma Ting. I remember passing by there before." Not far from the entrance of the mountain, there was a stone pavilion. This pavilion was thirty miles away from the capital, and was the last place where one could rest while travelling out of the capital from the east gate. It was also the place where friends could bid farewell to each other.


    "I didn''t tell you to look at the pavilion. Look at the people inside." Gu Qingcheng rolled her eyes at Lu Que in annoyance.


    "He should be a government official who returned home from old age. Although he didn''t wear the uniform, judging from his posture, he should be a court official." Lu Que observed the scene for a long time before the two people in the pavilion clasped their hands in farewell. Then, they got on separate carriages and headed in different directions.


    "What about now?" Gu Qingcheng continued.


    "Now?" "This should be a farmer selling vegetables in the city. Judging from his appearance, he must be in a good mood right now, and it''s not yet time for him to present himself, yet he''s already driving home. Presumably, his business is doing well today, and all the dishes have already been sold out."


    Hearing Lu Que''s answer, Gu Qingcheng nodded her head in satisfaction. She turned her head and looked into his eyes, a faint smile on her lips.


    Being stared at by Gu Qingcheng, Lu Que felt a little awkward. He rubbed his face but didn''t feel anything was amiss. He felt a little baffled.


    Gu Qingcheng saw that he didn''t understand her meaning, so she could only say, "Look at the old official sitting in the carriage and the farmer leisurely walking on the donkey, they both returned to their hometowns in the same old age. The difference is, the farmer''s mood right now is much better than the official''s. "What do you think?"


    Lu Que thought about it and nodded, "Perhaps so."


    At this moment, he finally understood what Gu Qingcheng was trying to say. A person''s life was always moving between a loss and a gain. While people enjoyed the happiness, they also experienced the pain of losing. It was as though Gu Qingcheng was using another method to enlighten him.


    In the blink of an eye, it was time for Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng to leave the lake. They saw that Zhuge Yan and Wu YunChang had already landed on the shore. Zhuge Yan was waving a big fish at them. Lu Que glanced at Gu Qingcheng. Yesterday, he had promised his sister Qingcheng that he would cook for her. Gu Qingcheng, who had only eaten a few pastries in the afternoon, also felt a little hungry. The two of them followed the original path and descended the mountain.


    After they went down the mountain, although everyone had seen Lu Que breaking through, they didn''t ask any of them. Gu Qingcheng and Yu Tianxiang were busy cleaning up the wild hare and pheasants that they had hunted. Although they were the daughter of heaven, it was not the first time they had gone out to gain experience for the past few years.


    Duanmu Ye and Gu Xiuxue, on the other hand, fought together to remove the feathers and clear the internal organs of the biggest harvest of the hunt. It was a sturdy wild boar that the two of them had caught together, and with the addition of the other prey, their fight today could be said to be evenly matched. However, Gu Qingxue was still full of praise for Duanmu Ye''s ability. This was because in terms of cultivation base, the Qi Resisting Realm Gu Xianxue was an entire realm higher than Duanmu Ye.


    By the time everything was ready, it was already evening. Although the conditions were simple, Lu Que still cooked a dozen or so delicious dishes. The color and taste of the dishes might not be as exquisite as Hundred Treasures Hall, but the fragrance and taste of the dishes were definitely not worse than Hundred Treasures Store''s. Those who had eaten nothing in the afternoon were full of praise, and the few girls'' eyes were even more brilliant.


    Naturally, the few jars of fragrant elemental wine that Lu Que brought were also drunk by the crowd. After all, the fragrance of these 15 points of Hundred Treasures was too sparse. Even the extraordinary Yu Tian Xiang and Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help but drink a few more cups.

 C41

    It was already late in the night, and the group had been bustling with noise and excitement for several hours. After they had had their fill of wine and food, they all felt a little tired and returned to their tents to rest. Lu Que lay in the tent for a long time, not feeling sleepy at all. He lifted the tent flap and walked over to the bonfire that was still burning.


    Lu Que threw two pieces of wood into the bonfire and laid on the ground casually. Looking at the starry sky and hearing the crackling sound of the fire, he couldn''t help but feel relaxed. He thought back to what Gu Qingcheng had said to him today. He also felt that his days were a bit too tense.


    Whether it was a matter of national affairs or cultivation, it all depended on Zhang Chi''s speed. If Zhang Ye was too busy, it would be broken. If he was too relaxed, it would be relaxed. Recently, he was too nervous. He was in a hurry to achieve what he wanted. On the contrary, even though he had some energy left, he could not advance while he was stuck at the peak of level 1. If it weren''t for Gu Qingcheng''s words, allowing him to know what was wrong with him, he wouldn''t have known how long it would take for him to break through the five spleens and enter the second grade of the Blood Meridian.


    Suddenly, Lu Que smelt a strong aroma of wine in the wind. He turned his head to look in the direction of the aroma. He could vaguely see a figure standing in the shadow of the horse carriage. He would occasionally pick up the wine jug and take a sip.


    "Brother Gu, it''s so late, why aren''t you asleep yet?"


    Upon hearing these words, Gu Danxue looked in the direction of the mountain pass a few more times before walking to Lu Que''s side and sitting on the ground, "Didn''t you also not sleep?"


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve spent the night in the wilderness. I can''t sleep, so I came out to take a seat."


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a considerate person." Gu Danxue patted Lu Que''s shoulder and nodded her head in satisfaction. Gu Qiuxue naturally knew that Princess Yu Tianxiang and the Canton Princess Yu Qinglin had thirty-six elite guards with them. However, he had been in the army for more than two months. He knew that anyone would get a nap, so he was worried. That was why he didn''t sleep, but stayed up to keep watch.


    "Right now, it''s the beginning of spring, the world is warm and everything is back to normal. It''s the time when the ferocious beasts that have been starved for the entire winter come out to look for food." It''s the beginning of spring, the world is back to warm and everything is back to normal.


    "That''s right. Although the scenery is pleasant on this spring night, there are also hidden dangers." As she spoke, she pointed at the distant Little Green Mountain. "That forest looks very quiet now, but it''s hard to tell how many massacres are happening."


    Lu Que nodded. This was one of the reasons why he got up. When they were living in the Creek Ring Valley, there would be hungry beasts that would attack the village every year. Although there were bonfires all around the camp, it was not enough to scare those hungry wild beasts.


    From time to time, Lu Que noticed that Gu Shuixue would take a sip from her wine pot. He was a little worried. "Big Brother Gu, you''ve already drank quite a bit tonight. There''s a little brother here watching over you, so you should go back and sleep earlier."


    "I''m fine." Gu Danxue didn''t seem to mind as she said, "I''ve never been drunk ever since I was young. In fact, the more I drink, the more energy I get. This sort of wine is nothing to me." Furthermore, I have been training in the army camp for the past two months, and have been assigned to night duty many times. I am already used to it, and will not be able to sleep at night. "


    If there was good tea, then there would naturally be good wine, especially for the military. Among the people he knew, his three uncles, Woodburn, Rock Width, and Feng Se, were all drinkers, but their conditions in the Eternal Mountain were limited, so he could only endure and endure.


    Gu Qingxue waited for a long time, but she didn''t hear Lu Que''s reply. She turned around and saw Lu Que staring blankly at the burning bonfire. The corners of her lips couldn''t help twitching. In his opinion, Lu Que was good for nothing. His character and family was outstanding among the younger generation. There was nothing to be said about his talent, and he had never seen a martial dao talent in a hundred years. Only this personality was too calm and indifferent.


    Gu Qiuxue nudged Lu Que with her arm and said, "Little brat, I''m really curious. You spend most of the day quietly staying like this. Just what are you thinking about?"


    "I''m not thinking about anything. I''m just organizing my cultivation experience." Lu Que scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "You are now fifteen years old, two months and three days old. To be able to break through to the second grade of Blood Meridian in such a short period of time, you are now ranked in the top three in the entire history of Dazhan. Now, all you need to do is consolidate your cultivation." Although it seemed like he was only breaking through to the Blood Meridian Realm, that was not the case. "In the Blood Meridian Realm, one has to train the muscles, bones, flesh, and even the blood and marrow of one''s internal and external organs. The correct way to go about this is to go inside and outside." Although she had never seen Lu Que a few times before, Gu Qingxue was still very satisfied with her husband-to-be. That was why she told him about her own insights.


    "Thank you for your guidance, Big Brother Gu. However, if it wasn''t for Sister Qingcheng today, I really don''t know how long it would take for me to break through to the second grade of Blood Meridian. " Lu Que quickly thanked her. Although everyone had a different path to walk, Gu Qingxue''s words were the most righteous. However, according to the < < True Sutra of the Yuan and the Great Constellation > >, it was best not to practice external martial arts before breaking through to the fifth level of the Blood Enchantment Realm and balancing the five elements in your body.


    Although both internal and external cultivation had a miraculous effect on raising one''s cultivation level and battle prowess, if one''s body''s five elements were not equal, their cultivation level was uncertain, and their Yin and Yang were incompatible, they would instead leave a hidden injury in the body. Normally, these internal injuries wouldn''t cause anyone to feel that anything was amiss, but once one reached the tribulation level, nine tribulations wouldn''t be enough to cover one''s entire body. At that time, one''s body would be like a moth-eaten wooden boat, and crossing the Sea of Bitterness would be almost impossible.


    Unless there was a heavenly material or a miraculous elixir or medicine to help heal the hidden danger in his body, then that kind of lucky chance would be hard to come by. This was also the main reason why so many heroes in the Blood Nourishment Realm, the Qi Manipulation Realm, and the Divine Soul Realm could destroy anything in their path through the three great realms.


    The foundation of cultivation was something that one could not afford to make mistakes in their actions, nor could he afford to have a shred of haste in making rapid progress.


    "Your words are only one part of it. With your intelligence, you''ll understand sooner or later even if your sister doesn''t say anything." Speaking up to here, Gu Qingxue teased Lu Que, "Why do you still call her Sister Qingcheng?" When exactly will your Duke of Wei''s estate come knocking on the door to propose marriage? My parents are all waiting for you. "


    "This ¡­ still ¡­" Lu Que did not expect Gu Shuixue to change the topic so suddenly. His face turned red, his tongue was tied up, and he was at a loss of what to do. At this point, Lu Que finally showed the look that a young man should have.


    "Alright, look at how scared you are. I won''t get involved with your matters." Even though I''m about to leave the academy, if I hear that you bullied my sister, I definitely won''t forgive you. "


    "I dare not, dare not, how could I dare to bully Sister Qingcheng?" Lu Que waved his hands and was suddenly surprised. "Brother Gu, you want to leave the academy? Then, are you not going to participate in this year''s Chief Competition? "


    "Chief?" Upon hearing this, Gu Qingxue was somewhat depressed. She somewhat gloomily raised the wine jug and gulped down a large mouthful of wine before letting out a long exhale. At this moment, a beautiful figure appeared in front of her eyes. This was the figure that had suppressed countless students for four years to obtain the top spot. Regardless of whether it was him or others, when they met that woman, they could only avoid her. She was the previous head of the academy ¡ª Shang Qingchen.


    In the Phoenix Cry Palace, Shang Qingchen was not the most beautiful. At the very least, both Princess Tian Xiang and her younger sister Gu Qingcheng, whose names shook the capital, were slightly more beautiful than her. However, in Gu Qingluo''s eyes, Shang Qingchen was the most special. His extraordinary temperament was like the snow on a mountain, causing her to be extremely moved the first time he saw her.


    "My husband must be stronger than me. You, are a bit too weak." These were the last words that Shang Qingchen said to Gu Qingxue before she left the palace. Gu Qingxue''s burning heart felt like it was being doused with ice. She could only watch as the beauty left, never to be heard from or seen again.


    "Big Brother Gu, what''s wrong?" Lu Que was worried when he saw Gu Qingxue''s mood darken in the blink of an eye.


    Ah!" "Nothing." Gu Qingxue shook her head and said, "Maybe you''ve drunk too much wine. I''ll go back and take a look, if you can''t hold on any longer, just wake me up." Without waiting for Lu Que''s reply, he strode into his tent.


    Lu Que looked at the curtain and wondered if this Brother Gu had some story with the former Chief Shang Qingchen.


    Meanwhile, in the Great Gan Palace, the Extreme Violet Palace was still brightly lit. Emperor Yu Yuan Xu, Empress Lu Xin, the Grand Princess Yu Chuqing, and the Zhongyang King Yu Yuan Pu were all in the hall.


    "I never thought that Que Er would be able to make a breakthrough in such a short amount of time. He is worthy of being my Lu Family''s hero." After the Queen Lu Xin heard the report from Prince Zhongyang, she was overjoyed. There were no outsiders present, so Lu Xin was a bit less cautious with her words.


    "I''ve always been worried that my son''s character is lacking. Since he''s able to pass this stage, I have nothing to worry about." Yu Chuqing also nodded with satisfaction.


    "Big Sis, what do you think about the Dark Phoenix that Que Er mentioned?" Yu Yuan Xu was also very happy to know that his nephew Lu Que had broken through to the five senses. However, he was more concerned about the Dark Phoenix Tribe. According to Lu Que, the ultimate purpose of the Dark Phoenix was to subvert the situation.


    "Killing and crying blood, taking revenge and stealing the nest, doing great deeds repeatedly, not being killed by Zhi Zun? "You sure are bold." "What?" Yu Chuqing threw the report that the shadow guard presented to her on the ground in disdain. Ol ''Eight, you are one of the three phases of the military. You are in charge of military affairs and law, what do you think? "


    It was as if the Zhongyang King, Yu Yuanpu, didn''t hear Yu Chuqing''s words. His eyes were glued to the lack of information on the ground, and his lips were trembling.


    "Old Eight, Yuanpu." Seeing that Yu Yuanpu still had no reaction, he couldn''t help but feel annoyed. He smacked the shore with his right hand, and with a loud ''bang'', the other three people in the hall were all startled. Yu Yuanpu then raised his head and looked at his eldest sister, Yu Chu Qing, who was angrily looking at him.


    "Big Sis, I ¡­ I think it''s Seventh Sis." Yu Yuanpu hesitated for a moment before speaking. Amongst the princes and princesses of the previous generation, Yu Chuqing, Yu Yuanxiu, and Yu Yuanpu were all born from the empress. However, since they were young, Yu Yuanpu had the best relationship with Seventh Sister Yu Chu who was only a few months older than him. It was not until the death of the late emperor that Yu Yuan Xu ascended to the throne, and Yu Yuan Oak, the third brother, rose up against the army under the instigation of the seven great manors. After the defeat, Third Brother was sentenced to death. As an accomplice, Seventh Sister was demoted to a civilian and exiled to the Western Territory of Sha Hai.


    "What?" Was it your first time hearing it? " Upon hearing Yu Yuan''s words, Lu Xin, who was originally smiling, couldn''t help but cry out in alarm. Although Wu Chu Xin was ranked seventh, she was about the same age as Lu Xin. The two of them were good friends in the palace, and it was she who had pleaded for mercy and sentenced Wu Yu to death. Lu Xin never thought that the mastermind behind the assassination attempt on her nephew Lu Que would actually be a close friend of the Academy.


    Back then, King Dongning''s conspiracy was the first time ever since the founding of the Qiangan Empire that members of the royal family had their bones and flesh torn apart. Whether it was in the heart of Yu Yuan Xu the Qianghuang Emperor or Yu Chu Qing the eldest princess, it was all a painful memory, because the one who was killed by a cup of wine was their younger brother. The one who had been exiled from his home at such a young age was also their younger sister. However, the country''s laws were heartless. Even though they were the most respected ones, they were still powerless to deal with some matters.


    After a long while, no one in the hall spoke. The entire Extreme Violet Palace was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. The atmosphere was extremely depressing.


    "Haha ~ Hahahaha ~" At this time, Yu Chu Qing suddenly laughed loudly.


    "Big Sis."


    "Big Sis."


    Yu Yuan Xu and Yu Yuan Pu were shocked, they quickly looked at Yu Yue Qing. At this moment, although Yu Chuqing was smiling, there was no happiness in her eyes. There was only heartache and a killing intent that made people feel as if they had fallen into an icy cave.


    Xinxin is truly worthy of being the blood of the Yu Clan. As an exile, he is still able to cause such a commotion even when he is far away from the martial arts world. "Good, good, really good." "Yu Yuqing said ''good'' three times in a row. Every time she said it, her eyes would turn colder." Second Brother, I thought that we should send out the Three Guards to work with the Internal Affairs Division to clear out the Dark Phoenix stronghold. "He issued an edict for a bounty. If anyone killed Wu Yu, he would be rewarded with a thousand taels of gold and given the title of Marquis.


    "Big Sis." If this order is given, then no matter how mysterious the movements of the Dark Phoenix are, there will be no place for it to hide under the power of the country, and there will be many sects that will join in. As for the Dark Phoenix, Yu Yuanpu does not care about it at the end, he only cares about Seventh Sister''s life and death at the beginning. " "Big sister, second brother, think twice, that''s Seventh sister. Why don''t we get Seventh sister back and let her go to the Royal Tomb?"


    "Big Sis, why not just send the order to destroy the Dark Phoenix?" Yu Yuan Xu also couldn''t bear it anymore. Moreover, that year, he had already ordered his stepbrother to be killed, and now that he was nearing the end of his life''s destiny, he really didn''t want to add the title of ''Slayer Sister'' to the annals of history. As long as the Dark Phoenix was exterminated, Wu Yu wouldn''t be able to shake the Great Gan Nation at the beginning.


    "Since second brother feels the same way, then so be it." Yu Chuqing frowned, then shook her head as she thought of something. How could Yu Chu Qing, who had watched her brothers and sisters grow up, not understand their temperament? Yu Yuan was born with a virtuous character and Yu Yuan Pu was born with a loving nature. This was also the reason why Dagong had been able to give birth to income for the people and increase the strength of the country every few years.


    At the same time that they lacked the decisiveness to kill their closest kin, they also didn''t understand the personality that Seventh Yu had first heard of. That was a person who wouldn''t admit defeat no matter what. With his Seventh Sister''s temperament, she would definitely come to the capital to kiss him, and it was about time for the cause and effect to end for him. As a mother, he could not leave this grudge that belonged to her generation to his son, Lu Que.


    "Yes." Seeing Yu Chuqing nod in agreement, Yu Yuxu and Yu Yuanpu both heaved a sigh of relief. However, before they could relax, Yu Yueqing opened her mouth and said. Even though the person who assassinated Xu Que isn''t from Assassin City, according to my husband''s report, Assassin City has also received a bounty for the assassination of Xu Que. It''s just that they didn''t take any action. "


    "Big Sis, are you saying that there''s another group of people?" Yu Yuan Xu furrowed his eyebrows.


    "I think so too. However, you guys don''t need to worry about this matter. As a mother, I will naturally take it out on my son. " After saying that, Yu Chu Qing stood up and left the Extreme Violet Palace, leaving the three people in the hall looking at each other in dismay.


    Lu Que and the rest did not stay long at Soundwave Lake. The next day, after lunch, everyone headed back to the Academy. Gu Qingxue did not return with the rest and instead returned to the Evergreen Army. He would wait for the official start of class before returning. When he returned, he would apply for graduation.


    The next day, Zhuge Yan had matters to attend to at home. After breakfast, she returned to the capital. Duanmu Ye was also called away by Lei Xuanji, while Lin Qingyu was also taken away by Yao Yi An, who had just returned from gathering herbs.


    Lu Que was bored to death. He walked out of the C Seventh Courtyard and strolled around the Golden Scale Valley. It was unknown whether it was because the Imperial Court had too few students or because they were busy going out. Lu Que walked around in the valley for a long time and only saw a few shadows.


    Unknowingly, Lu Que had arrived at the intersection of the Golden Scale Valley and the Wutong Valley. Seeing the ancient buildings, Lu Que could not help but shake his head. In the recent days, regardless of whether it was his brothers or his sister Yu Tian Xiang, they had both openly and secretly urged him to compete for the position of the Head of the Education Palace. It was just that he really didn''t want to be here, so he always pretended to be stupid with a smile.


    Just as Lu Que was about to head back, he suddenly discovered that there was a small nameless valley in front of the main entrance of the Phoenix Cry. In front of the valley, there was a stone monument. Out of curiosity, he hurriedly walked out.


    He saw that there were nine large, dark red words written on the stone monument: Phoenix Cry School''s First Valley from generation to generation. Lu Que looked up and saw a stone statue that was as tall as a person standing every few steps. Beside the statue was a stone tablet with the characters'' lives written on it.


    There were almost all the statues of the Head of the Phoenix Cry School since its establishment. There were even some people who had committed heinous crimes, such as the one called Bao Hong. According to Lu Que''s knowledge, this person was the mastermind behind the incident that shook the imperial city more than twenty years ago. However, his statue was still intact and had not been removed or smashed apart.


    Perhaps this was the Phoenix''s Cry Palace. Even though he had tried to rebel, he was still the most outstanding student of that era in the school period. He should have left behind his mark.


    He saw Baili Chengping, Bu Shenglian, and Ji Hengheng. Even the first statue of the Academy''s prime minister, Luo Canglan, and the statue of Zhuge Xingqing was here.


    It was as if this was a piece of dry, living history. The characters that could only be imagined based on the words in the book seemed to be standing by his side through these stone carvings, telling him about one turbulent era after another, telling him about their lives.


    At this moment, Lu Que''s eyes narrowed. He saw the statue of his father, Lu Chun, with a newly carved mark beside it, adding on the matter of his father being bestowed the title of Duke of Wei last year. Lu Que squatted down and touched the newly carved mark, not saying anything for a long time.

 C42

    Lu Que knew that his father had won the fight for the top seat the year after he entered the Phoenix''s Cry School at the age of sixteen. On one hand, Lu Que didn''t want to participate in this year''s competition because he was not interested in the position of the head. On the other hand, there had never been a precedent of a new student obtaining the top position in the first year of the Academy.


    The reason why the Head of the Guards was called the Chief was that regardless of whether it was the composition, poetry, military strategy, or cultivation level, this person could represent the most powerful expert in a school. Regardless of being born in a royal family, a noble family, or a humble family, as long as they had the ability to take the championship in the competition, they would be able to become the head of the academy, becoming the new head of the academy.


    Lu Que had been wandering around the valley for a long time. There were very few people from the royal family who were the heads of the academies. Even the manors of the Seven Great Kingdoms, which had existed since the founding of the kingdom, only a few people sat at the top seats. On the contrary, it was the Humble Class students who occupied the majority of the seats. But it seemed that it made sense. The Humble Class had so many students. As long as they had one or two outstanding talents, they would be able to become the head of the Humble Class. Therefore, no matter how confident Lu Que was, he was not confident that he could stand out in the fight for the top spot.


    "This is... Uncle Baili?" As he was walking, Lu Que suddenly saw a stone statue. The stone statue was carved by his teacher, Baili Jia.


    "So Uncle Baili looked like this when he was young." Lu Que muttered to himself. Although his tone was light, his eyes were rimmed red as a sense of longing arose from the bottom of his heart.


    Lu Que straightened his clothes and bowed deeply towards the statue, "Uncle Baili, I''ve come to see you. You must be very lonely in the mountains, but it doesn''t matter. Look, there are so many capable people here, you can find them to drink and play chess whenever you''re free."


    Uncle Baili, you used to say that in the poetry world, there is no one who can stand up to you other than your father, but here, it is not certain. Look over there, there is a lotus blooming in every step of the time, and that is Baili Chengping of the Martial Emperor Dynasty. Feeling the pressure. "


    That teacher who had taught him his knowledge since he was a child, that uncle who seemed to know that his time was running out, who had taught him all his knowledge, was a memory that Lu Que would never forget. Little by little, the two of them spent time together, which kept resurfacing in Lu Que''s mind.


    It could be said that more than half of the knowledge that Lu Que possessed was taught by Baili Jia with all his effort. The teacher was like a father to Lu Que. In Lu Que''s heart, Baili Jia was like a half a father to him. It could be seen how much of a blow his death had dealt to Lu Que.


    "Lu Que, you''re here too?" Just as Lu Que was looking at Baili Jia''s statue and recalling the scenes of his childhood, a voice came from behind him.


    Lu Que turned around and saw Yun Xian walking in with a bucket of water.


    "So it''s Brother Yun." Lu Que collected his emotions and stood up to pat his robes. "Brother Yun, what is this?"


    Seeing Lu Que staring curiously at the bucket in his hand, Yun Xianzi smiled and pointed to a statue not far away. "There''s a statue of the ancestor here. The wind must have been strong recently, so I think it must have been covered with dust." As he spoke, he lifted the bucket and walked towards the statue. This person was the fourth generation Patriarch of the Yun Family. He was one of the famous marshals of the Wen Emperor''s dynasty that led troops to guard Blue River in the north ¡ª ¡ª Yun Chenzhou.


    Lu Que looked at Yun Fang Si carefully cleaning the dust on the statue with a brush, then wiped the entire statue from head to toe twice with a wet towel. After doing all this, he bowed to the statue respectfully.


    It was no wonder that Yun Yanxing was known as "Young Master Ruyu". He did indeed have the air of an ancient gentleman, a person of utmost filial piety and purity. At this point, Lu Que could not help but have a good impression of this nominal rival.


    "Brother Yun, this is the first time I''ve heard of such a small valley at the border between these two valleys. Would you mind lending me your things?" Lu Que said awkwardly as he saw Yun Xian stand up. He really didn''t know that there was a sculpture of his father Lu Chun and uncle Baili Jia, so he didn''t bring anything.


    Lu Que knew that there was a statue of his parents in Red Leaf Valley. However, because it was a place for the students to rest, there would be people cleaning and taking care of the statues every day. Since it was early spring, there was not much dust in the air. However, since he had come, Lu Que also wanted to clean up his father and uncle Baili''s statue.


    "Take this first." Yun Fang handed the brush to Lu Que and walked out with the bucket. "This water is a little dirty. I''ll go get a bucket for you."


    "How can I be embarrassed? I''ll do it myself." Lu Que quickly took the bucket from Yun Xing Si. When they reached the entrance of the valley, Lu Que turned around in embarrassment, "Brother Yun, do you know where there are wells nearby?"


    Yunxian looked at Lu Que, who seemed to be at a loss of what to do, and smiled. He pointed in a direction and said, "There is a well next to Rishe."


    "Thank you, Brother Yun." Lu Que thanked him and turned to leave.


    Lu Que went to get more water and carefully wiped the statues of his father, Lu Chun, and his uncle, Baili Jia a few times.


    Yun Xin stood aside watching Lu Que''s actions, nodding to herself in her heart. Other than Gu Qingcheng, there were no conflicts between him and Lu Que. On the contrary, he admired Lu Que''s talent and talent. Although the Gu and Lu families had an oral engagement, the Lu family didn''t have any intentions of coming to propose marriage, which meant that he still had a chance. In addition, Lu Que was younger than Gu Qingcheng. Therefore, Yun Xing''s impression of Lu Que wasn''t as hostile as it had been in the beginning.


    By the time Lu Que was done, an hour had already passed.


    After handing the clean bucket to Yun Xian, Lu Que said, "Thank you, Brother Yun. I am sorry for keeping you waiting for so long."


    The Duke of Wei and Lord Baili are also people whom I admire and respect. Yun Xing Si waved his hand, "Where are you going? Do you want to go around or go back to the Golden Scale Valley?"


    "It''s almost time for lunch. I need to go back and find Duanmu Huanghun and the others. We have an appointment for lunch today." Lu Que said as he looked at the sky.


    "Then let''s go together. I just happen to have something to say to you." As he spoke, he picked up the wooden bucket and walked out.


    "Brother Yun, what do you need to tell your younger brother?" Lu Que walked two steps forward and walked beside Yun Xin.


    After a moment of hesitation, she said, "You have to be careful of Ran Zhao. He''s a vengeful person. You caused him to lose such a big person a few days ago, he''ll definitely find an opportunity to take revenge."


    "Ran Zhao?" "Lu Que frowned. If it wasn''t for Yun Xian Si mentioning him, he would have already forgotten about him." Is he also in the Imperial Court? "


    "Not everyone can enter the imperial court." Yun Xing Si shook his head, "Although he is not very skilled, he has quite a few friends around him."


    "Since I can''t even enter the Imperial Court, what else do I have to worry about? I''ll wait for him to be admitted to the Imperial Court." Lu Que replied indifferently.


    After all, the Lu Family was currently one of the eight noble princes and was their leader. If Lu Que were to fall at the hands of a good-for-nothing, he would lose face as well. Since Lu Que didn''t care, it meant that he knew what he was doing. Thus, he didn''t say anything else.


    "Brother Yun shouldn''t be mentioning just this one thing." Lu Que was surprised to see Yun Xing Si suddenly fall silent.


    "And the chief." Yunxinsi organized her language and said, "After Xiujian, before Mingzhen, there will be a new Head of the Education Palace. I still want you to attend. I know you probably don''t care about the title. But I want to say a few simple words for brother. The Duke of Wei and Lord Baili were both leaders of the academy, and you have seen those statues just now. Don''t you want to place your statues beside them? "


    His father and mother naturally wished for him to participate in this competition for the top spot. Even if he would not become the next chief, at least he would have gained some experience. Moreover, if uncle Baili was still alive, he would probably think the same way.


    "Brother Yun, what does the first Large Competition look like?"


    On one hand, he really wanted to compete with Lu Que in the Chief Competition. On the other hand, ever since Hong Xi had come, all of the heads of the Phoenix Cry School had come from the Humble Class. This caused the noble sons and juniors like them to lose some face.


    Ji Hengheng, Lu Chun, and Baili Jia, these three people were known to be peerless talents. They were as dazzling as the sun during the time of the academy. Adding on the fact that Shang Qingchen had just left the academy, it had been decades since his last visit to the head of a noble clan. It was truly embarrassing for these aristocratic young masters of a noble family.


    Furthermore, Yun Xing Si knew that even if Shang Qingchen left, Gu Qianxue would immediately apply for graduation. She would not participate in this year''s competition for the position of the head, and she would not be considered the strongest person in the academy. In this Imperial Court, there were also Su Duo of the Su Clan of the Acropolis Kingdom and Meng Cang and Li Zhong from the Humble Class.


    In terms of cultivation level, the Gu Qingcheng that he had silently liked since he was young was slightly stronger than him. Although the two of them had never fought before, he had a feeling that he was not a match for Gu Qingcheng.


    "The questions for the first Large Competition are always different. Most of the time, it''s a series of three tests, poems, poems, and attacks, as well as personal cultivation. However, these few years, they''ve rarely been used in this way. It depends on how Chief Luo sets the question." Yun Xian explained to Lu Que in detail.


    He had only been in the academy for three years. At that time, Shang Qingchen was already the head of the department, so the rules of having a head were different from not having a head. For example, now that the new Chief had left the academy, it meant that the students of the entire academy who wanted to fight for the position of Chief were allowed to participate, be it in the Imperial Court or the ordinary academies.


    However, if there was a Chief, there would be a Chief Challenge once a year. All the students who wanted to become the Chief would have to compete and choose the top ten, then the Academy would set a question to compete with the Chief, and the winner would become the new Chief.


    If it wasn''t based on the three-trial mode, he would still have the chance to obtain the first place. For example, when Shang Qingchen obtained the first place, it was a contest of survival in the wild, and a large group of people were thrown into the endless black stone mountain, with the exception of a weapon and a warning fireball, everyone was not allowed to bring anything else, let''s see who can last until the end. This kind of competition was something Lu Que was very good at.


    However, if it was the third stage of the competition, he would not have to fear poetry, poetry, poetry, or sand. However, he would not be able to make it to the final stage of the competition. After all, he had just turned fifteen years old. Although he had already broken through to the second level, there was still a gap between him and those like Yun Xian who were at the seventh or eighth level of the Blood Meridian Realm.


    "Lu Que, are you going to participate or not?" He knew that it would be unfair to Lu Que if he were to take the three stages consecutively. However, the academy had not used the three stages as the main topic for the competition for a long time. It was highly likely that there would be other questions as well.


    "Let''s wait until the Large Competition question comes up." Lu Que raised his head and realized that he was already not far from the C Seventh Courtyard. He cupped his hands and said, "I still need to thank Brother Yun. I''ll consider it and will take my leave now."


    "Sigh ~" Yun Xing saw Lu Que turn around and was about to call out for him to stop. However, she remembered Lu Que''s personality and knew she could not force him. She sighed and turned to leave.


    At the same time, at the summit of the mountain, there was a group of elderly people chatting and sipping tea in the pavilion of the academy''s head, Luo Canglan. Godly Doctor Yao Yi An and Ghost Face Army Marshal Lei Xuanji were among them.


    "Cough cough, everyone, everyone." Luo Canglan walked into the hall from the outside. Seeing that the interior of the house was in a mess, his face revealed a wry smile, and he promptly shouted twice.


    Seeing that everyone in the hall was looking at him, Luo Canglan opened his mouth to speak again, "The main reason I''ve invited everyone here today is ~"


    "Isn''t it just the main tradition? You''re the head of the academy, so let''s first talk about this year''s constitution. I still have things to do after this, so I don''t have the time to accompany you here." Before Luo Canglan could finish her words, she was interrupted by an impatient voice. Yao Yi An had just returned from gathering herbs today and was in the midst of organizing medicinal herbs with his new disciple, Lin Qingyu. He was called to the State Pillar Peak for a meeting and was worried that the medicinal herbs that he had spent a great deal of effort to gather would lose their medicinal properties.


    "Right, right, right. Old man Luo, hurry up and say it, I''m busy too."


    "Hurry up." Our time is precious. "


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    When the group of old men saw Yao Yi An making a move, they all began to cry out, causing the veins on Luo Cang Lan''s forehead to bulge.


    "All of you, shut up." Yao Yi An''s face didn''t look too good either. He knew too well about these old men who spent all their time with nothing to do. If he allowed them to poke fun at each other and speak nonsense, who knew how long that would take. If they could wait, his precious herbs definitely couldn''t wait. If anyone says another word, I can guarantee that he won''t have to leave the latrine for a month. "


    The moment Yao Yi An finished his sentence, the room instantly became silent. A few of the noisy old men even covered their mouths with their hands. How could these seniors not understand his character? Although the outside world spread the name of his genius doctor, these people all knew that this old brat''s heart was dark. Now that he said he wanted someone to stay in the latrine for a month, he definitely wouldn''t miss a single day.


    Seeing that the hall had regained its silence, Luo Canglan opened his mouth and said, "Right now, most of the new students have already entered the academy, and the older ones have already returned. Now that the position of the head of the academy is vacant, everyone is here to settle the matters regarding this year''s academy competition.


    "Let''s just use the three stages. Although the cultivation of those students aren''t that high, but seeing them fight on the arena like punching into flesh, heh, this is too satisfying." An old man wearing a grey robe, with hair that was half white and a thin goatee growing on his chin said.


    When Luo Canglan heard this, he rolled his eyes and turned to look at the others, "What about the others, do they have any other opinions?"


    "How about we just live in the wild? These students originally have to go out to gain experience every year." Anyway, with the protection of us old fellows, there won''t be any fatal dangers. It''s good to let them go into the mountains and gain some experience. " A white-bearded, sage-like old man in a white robe said.


    "No way. Right now, Bai Yi is leading the troops to confront Lei Meng outside the Snowfall Pass. If we go to Black Stone Mountain again, it will be a bit dangerous." A ruddy-faced old man in a black robe shook his head in disapproval.


    "Are you stupid? I have a lot of famous mountains and rivers in Dagong territory, which one will not work. Do you really have to choose Black Stone Mountain?" The white robed old man said with disdain.


    "Elder Wang, who are you calling stupid?" The black-robed old man stood up with a clap.


    "Who asked who? Old bastard You''re so old, why do you still not understand human speech?"


    "I think you''re looking for a beating."


    "Come on." The old man in white stood up as well. "Let''s go. This place is too small. Let''s go to the training field. I won''t beat you until your face blooms with peach blossoms today. I will write the word ''King'' backwards."


    "All of you, shut up." Luo Canglan''s eyes glinted with a bright light, and with an explosive shout, the entire pavilion shook and hummed from the sound. Seeing that Luo Canglan was angry, the two elders tactfully shut their mouths and sat back down.


    "Since this won''t do, then it won''t do either. Let''s just follow the ancient rules." Lei Xuanji, who had been silent all this time, spoke up.


    With just that one sentence, the entire hall once again fell silent. Every single elder of the academy all frowned, and even Luo Canglan was shocked by Lei Xuanji''s words.


    At that time, it had just been established, and many people with ill intentions had entered the academy. Therefore, Emperor Taizu had placed a scroll of the Mountain Sea Painting in each of the academies, and each scroll was a small world filled with all sorts of illusory formations to distinguish between the good from the bad, and between the bad and the human heart.


    However, in the end, the strength of the Great Gan Nation increased with each passing day, and the hearts of the people were set. Every year, more students would die in the Mountain Sea Painting, and this rule would gradually be lifted, becoming the first of the three trials.


    Now that Lei Xuanji was proposing to reopen the Mountain Sea Painting, these elders of the school couldn''t help but worry. After all, there were some dangers within, even they might not be able to determine. Not just that, but there was also the Great Illusory Heart Array inside. Once one was enchanted by the Great Array, their heart and soul would be extinguished and they would truly die.


    "Alright, let''s do it this way then. This year''s champion battle will be the Mountain and Sea Painting." Luo Canglan thought carefully for a moment, then clasped his hands together and made the final decision.

 C43

    "Old man Luo, old ghost Lei has gone mad. You have gone mad with him. Don''t you know how dangerous the Mountain Sea Painting is?"


    "That''s right. The Mountain and Sea Painting has been deactivated for more than a hundred years. How can it be reactivated? If something happens, how can we explain it to our families?"


    Right when Luo Canglan decided to use the Mountain Sea Painting Scroll as the venue for this competition, a clamor once again arose in the hall. The vast majority of the elders in the hall did not agree with Luo Canglan''s decision. Even Yao Yi An, who was very close with Luo Canglan, frowned as he pondered the intentions behind his old friend''s actions.


    There was a reason why the vast majority of the Elders of the academy didn''t agree to open the painting scroll of the Mountain and Sea Realm. Currently, Elder Su, who was at the peak of the learning palace, was either wandering around or searching for a place to cultivate. As long as he didn''t do anything big, these people would basically not show up.


    These elders of the tribulation realm were constantly suffering, and did not dare to enter the Mountain and Sea Painting. In other words, as long as the students who participated in the fight for the top position entered the painting, everything would be up to them. These seniors of the academy would not be able to help at all.


    The Mountain Sea Painting Scroll had a total of nine scrolls and they were all stored in the Nine Universities Palace. This scroll contained three mountains, two rivers, and a lake, each with a radius of over a thousand miles. The jungle was dense in the mountains, and there were many birds and beasts. There was no lack of fierce beasts like the tiger, leopard, and bear wolves among them. Some places even had Earth Class strange beasts roaming about. For those students who were in the Blood Solidification Realm, the danger level was not inferior to that of the Nine Supreme Sects.


    However, these were not the most dangerous places in the Mountain Sea Painting Scroll. In this Mountain Sea Painting, there was an irregular, moving Great Illusion Array, when a person enters the array, he would create illusions, he would get drunk on wealth and gas, his fame and wealth would follow him, and many students in the past would be completely immersed in this illusion. Finally, their souls would be exhausted and they would die in the array.


    "Stop quarreling. Since this old man is the head of the academy, I will be in charge of everything that goes wrong." Luo Canglan said impatiently as he looked at the bustling hall.


    "Since it has already been decided, then so be it." Seeing that Luo Canglan had already made up his mind, Yao Yi An got up from his seat. He glanced at the two quarreling old men Wang and Yu and flicked his finger. The two white pills flew to their noses in an instant. After doing all that, Yao Yian turned around and left without even looking at it.


    "Old Man Yao, what is this? "Oh, my stomach."


    "Move aside, you bastard. Don''t f * cking pull my clothes."


    The two old men only felt as if their stomachs were overturning and a warm current was rushing towards their tails. The two of them were like startled rabbits as they rushed towards the nearest Five Valley Reincarnation''s location, not daring to even say a word out loud as they were afraid that the warm current would break out and they would really become the laughingstock of the academy. At their age, they could not afford to lose this person.


    That afternoon, the Academy issued a notice announcing the opening of the Mountain Sea Painting Competition this year.


    How could they not know that it was because too many people had died that year that the Mountain Sea Painting Scroll was banned? This was clearly written in the "History of the Nine University Palace", which was to be studied in the first year of school. Although there were those who did not believe it, no one was willing to use their own life to fight for the name of the Palace of Education.


    At this moment, Lu Que and Duanmu Ye were chatting with each other while sipping tea in a pavilion in the backyard. The two of them were discussing about the opening of the Mountain Sea Painting Hall''s chief amongst themselves.


    "In the sixteen years of the Grand Ancestor''s Divine Phoenix, the Scorching Sun Academy opened the Mountain and Sea Painting for the first time. Four people died. Six people from Divine Phoenix Academy had died in forty years. Gao Zong and Jia He had lost nine people in three years to the Great Sea Academy. In the past fifteen years, three people from the Cloud Perching Palace had died. The Wen Zong had experienced a rise in age, with twelve people from the Zhongyang Academy having died. Oh, this is also the first time the number of people who have died has increased. " Duanmu Ye read to Lu Que, who was sipping his tea, while holding a ''History of the Nine University Palace'' book and looking for the records on what happened in the Mountain Sea Painting.


    "Duanmu, it''s better if you don''t recite it." Lu Que poured a cup of water for Duanmu Ye, took the book from Duanmu Ye''s hands, and placed it on a stone table.


    "Lu Que, is this map of the Mountains and Seas really that dangerous?" Duanmu Ye held onto his book and read for a long time. Although there were many records of university students dying in the Mountain Sea Painting, he really could not tell where the danger lay. It was just three mountains with a radius of a thousand miles.


    "What''s dangerous is not the mountain, nor the formation, but the human heart." Lu Que replied flatly.


    He had read this < History of the Nine University > when he returned to the capital, and he had even asked his father where the dangers of death came from. After all, for people like him and Duanmu Ye who had lived in the forest since they were young, even the ferocious beasts in the mountains would find it difficult to harm them.


    "The human heart?" Duanmu Ye scratched his head. "You''re saying that those who enter the Mountain Sea Painting, not only have to face the mountain forests, beasts, and formations, but also other people who participate in the struggle for the position of chief?"


    "Probably." Lu Que nodded his head. Other than being able to stay in the Phoenix Cry, the only good thing about the Head of the Education Palace was that he could borrow twelve Heaven Grade techniques from the library.


    However, the four brothers of the C Seventh Institution did not need those Heaven grade cultivation techniques. He had the ? True Sutra of the Yuan Great Sect ? and his family''s history of learning was not small. Duanmu Ye and Lin Qingyu were under the tutelage of General Lei Xuanbang and the Godly Doctor Yao Yian respectively, so they did not need to worry about their own cultivation techniques.


    At this moment, Zhuge Yan, who had something to do in the morning, rushed in from outside the door. Seeing Lu Que and Duanmu Ye drinking tea, he walked to the side of the stone table and poured himself a cup of tea. As he drank the tea, before he could catch his breath, Zhuge Yan opened his mouth and said, "Boss, boss, have you heard that something has happened?"


    "What can happen? Isn''t it just that this year''s Champion Competition will be the opening of the Mountain and Sea Painting?" Judging from Zhuge Yan''s expression, Lu Que knew that she had run all the way from the entrance of the academy to refill his cup with tea.


    "What?" The chief is going to open the Mountain River Diagram this year? " Hearing this, Zhuge Yan was stunned, "Are those old men crazy?" The Mountain Sea Painting has not been opened for over a hundred years. "


    Seeing Zhuge Yan''s dazed look, Lu Que and Duanmu Ye looked at each other in dismay. Could it be that the matter he mentioned wasn''t this?


    "Zhuge, didn''t you say something big?" Is that not it? " Duanmu Ye asked curiously.


    "Of course, that''s not what I''m talking about. Hey, let me tell you. Guess what news I heard when I went back home. You definitely won''t be able to guess it." Zhuge Yan said mysteriously.


    "If you want to say something, say it. If you don''t want to say it, then I don''t want to hear it." Duanmu Ye said in dissatisfaction when he saw Zhuge Yan deliberately mystifying him again.


    Seeing that Zhuge Yan''s gaze had once again landed on him, Lu Que picked up the teacup in front of him and gave him a slight smile.


    Looking at Lu Que and Duanmu Ye''s expressions, Zhuge Yan was like a deflated balloon as he angrily drained the cup of tea in one gulp. "Being with two people who are not curious is really boring and extremely boring."


    "Alright, tell me, what happened in the capital?" Lu Que poured another cup of tea for Zhuge Yan and said.


    "His Majesty has given the order to destroy the Dark Phoenix." Zhuge Yan slowly spat out the words, but both Lu Que and Duanmu Ye were emotionally moved.


    "So fast." Lu Que lamented in his heart. It had only been two days since he had gone to Tremor Lake and the Imperial Palace had sent out the order. This speed was simply too fast, and he was only guessing, why did the Emperor Uncle assume that it was the Dark Phoenix that did it? Or was it his understanding of the names of the eight parts of the Dark Phoenix when he was chatting with Sister Mo Qingcheng?


    Duanmu Ye and Zhuge Yan saw Lu Que holding a teacup in his left hand without moving, while the thumb and forefinger of their right hand continuously rubbed a corner of their clothes. Duanmu Ye and Zhuge Yan saw Lu Que holding a teacup in his left hand without moving, and the thumb and forefinger of their right hand kept rubbing a corner of their clothes.


    The assassination of Lu Que was something that both of them had personally experienced. Now that half a year had passed, and the palace had suddenly sent out an order to exterminate one of the two major assassination organisations, the Dark Phoenix, the two of them were naturally linked to the assassination of Lu Que. Furthermore, the Duke of Wei''s household had been pursuing this matter for a long time, and the Duke of Wei, Lu Chun, had not returned to the capital for several months.


    "Why are you guys looking at me like that for?" Only after a while did Lu Que regain his senses. He was surprised to see the both of them staring at him unblinkingly.


    "Do you know anything?" Tell me about it? " Zhuge Yan moved closer to Lu Que and asked.


    "Do you know of the Eight Tribes of the Dark Phoenix?" Lu Que asked.


    "Of course I know."


    "Do you know the names of the eight parts?"


    "I know, it has something to do with this?"


    Looking at Lu Que, both Zhuge Yan and Duanmu Ye were in deep thought. Suddenly, both of their eyes lit up. Lu Que had already reminded them so clearly. If they still could not think of it, then they were no longer worthy of being the imperial academy''s students.


    Duanmu Ye was so shocked by his answer that he was unable to speak. With the twenty-four guards of the twelve armies, the standing army''s strength would exceed two million, and rebelling like this was equivalent to courting death. Duanmu Ye really could not think of where the Dark Phoenix had gotten its confidence from.


    The Yu Dynasty had ruled this land for more than two hundred years. If the master of the Dark Phoenix Empire wanted to rebel and claim the throne, regardless of whether it was the hundreds of millions of citizens or the noble clans, none of them would support him. If the Dark Phoenix Clan dared to do such a thing, there was only one path they could take.


    "By the way, Zhuge, does the imperial edict say which army His Majesty ordered to destroy the Dark Phoenix?" Lu Que asked again.


    "It''s the ten great Phoenix Guards." Thinking of the troop transferred under the imperial edict, Zhuge Yan couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    "What?" Duanmu Ye looked at Zhuge Yan in disbelief.


    Hearing this, Lu Que''s eyes lit up.


    The Great Gan Army had twenty-four guards. Twelve of the armies were stationed at the border and twenty-four guards were stationed in the country. The ten great phoenix guards Zhuge Yan spoke of were named after the Rainbow Phoenix. They were respectively: Left and Right Vermillion Bird Guards, Left and Right Blue Luan Guards, Right and Right Green Luan Guards, Left and Right Honghu Guards, and Left and Right Phoenix Guards.


    The ten great Phoenix Guards were stationed at the eight great capital, and each of them had thirty-six thousand soldiers. This time, the emperor had dispatched ten great Phoenix Guards to eliminate the Dark Phoenix, which could be said to be a huge feat, because one had to know that it was an entire three hundred and sixty thousand troops. In the entire history of the Greenwood Continent, there had never been a nation that had sent out so many troops, just for the sake of destroying an organization.


    Moreover, Lu Que and Zhuge Yan both knew that the Ten Phoenix Guards were just on the surface. The Three Royal Guards would definitely take action in secret to deal with those assassins, and the Shadow Guards, Secret Guards, and Dark Guards were the most suitable candidates.


    "Sigh ~ With this, who knows how many innocent civilians will suffer." Duanmu Huanghun sighed emotionally.


    Lu Que and Zhuge Yan looked at each other, both feeling depressed. When the Emperor ordered for such a large-scale army to eliminate the Dark Phoenix, the eight tribes of the Dark Phoenix would definitely not wait helplessly for death. God knows how many people would be threatened by this storm and how many would be innocent to the point of death.


    Lu Que also did not expect himself to pass the news to his Emperor Uncle through that shadow guard. His reaction was so intense. If it was only because of the assassination, he could have asked his mother to change the situation and secretly investigate. However, the Emperor had already determined that the Dark Phoenix had the intention to rebel and that this matter concerned the Great Gan. Lu Que was powerless and could only hope that the situation would develop in a good direction and not cause any harm to the innocent.


    What he did not expect was that it was his mother''s idea.


    "Hey!" What happened to you? What are you talking about? " While the three of them were silent, Lin Qingyu walked in with a stack of medical books. When he saw their serious expressions, he couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    "We''re talking about the Chief Large Competition." Duanmu Ye was the first to speak. There was no need to mention the matter of the Dark Phoenix to Lin Qingyu. He would find out sooner or later anyway.


    "Oh, it''s this matter. I just heard from teacher." Lin Qingyu explained.


    "What did Elder Yao say?" Zhuge Yan still couldn''t understand why the Academy would open the Mountain Sea Painting Scroll this year.


    "The teacher said that although the chief chosen from the three stages of talent, military competition, and the arena was upright, he lacked a trace of spiritual energy. Furthermore, he did not gain much from participating in the competition for the top seat."


    Even still, there are still a lot of ways. Why did you open the Mountain and Sea Painting? Zhuge Yan continued asking.


    According to teacher, many of the academy elders disagree and argue on the peak of character. However, since it was Elder Lei''s suggestion, Chief Luo decided on this matter. Moreover, it didn''t violate the rules of the academy. As Lin Qingyu spoke, he glanced at Duanmu Ye. Duanmu Ye was the only disciple under Lei Xuanbang after all.


    "But teacher still said it." He continued, "Entering the Mountain Sea Painting isn''t entirely a bad thing. The environment inside is very complicated and can increase the student''s ability to deal with danger. Even if they were to encounter the Great Illusion Formation, as long as they can guard their mind, they won''t be in any danger."


    "Then what if we are captivated by the formation?" Duanmu Ye asked.


    Before Lin Qingyu could say anything, Zhuge Yan explained, "That''s fine with me. The strength of the Illusory Heart Array is based on one''s cultivation level. People like us at the Blood Pot Realm won''t have much strength when facing the Illusory Heart Array.


    He had asked the same question before. The teacher had said that those who were trapped in the formation, unable to leave, were all people with malicious intents. Such people would die if they died, otherwise, when these people became officials in the future, who knew how many commoners they would be harmed.


    "In that case, does Elder Yao allow you to participate in this round''s Champion Competition?" Duanmu Ye thought back to what his teacher Lei Xuanji had told him that morning. Now that he thought about it, his teacher''s proposal to open the Mountain Sea Painting was not just a temporary plan.


    "Teacher Yao did not allow me to participate in this competition for the top seat." Lin Qingyu shook her head, then looked at Lu Que as she mumbled, "The teacher said that with my current cultivation level, I can''t even handle those wild beasts in the mountains. Among the new students, only Lu Que is qualified to participate in the competition."


    "Elder Yao is too kind, there are a lot of talents in the academy, how can we generalize about it? Moreover, I just entered the academy, there''s still a gap between me and Brother Yun." Lu Que shook his head.


    "Although your words are unpleasant, what Elder Yao said is right. Lu Que, are you going to participate in this time''s Large Competition?" Zhuge Yan asked curiously.


    Lu Que was able to take on so many moves from the Qi Manipulating Middle Stage assassin when he was only at the Foundation Establishment stage. Although he was heavily injured and had fainted in the end, it was still quite rare. After all, there was a difference of two realms. If it was him, he would have been split into two for sure. Therefore, Zhuge Yan was convinced of Elder Yao''s words.


    "I haven''t decided yet." Lu Que shook his head again.


    "What''s there to think about? If it were me, I would definitely go. Even if I couldn''t get the top spot, I would still be able to see for myself. At the very least, I would know what the Mountain Sea Diagram looks like." Duanmu Ye urged.


    Duanmu Ye thought that since his teacher had not mentioned this matter to him in the morning, it was obvious that he did not think much of him. Moreover, he knew very well just how powerful he was.


    Furthermore, both Zhuge Yan and Duanmu Ye had known Lu Que for more than half a year. They had always felt that Lu Que was too gentle and gentle, so calm that he seemed to be at peace with the world, unlike any other person in the world. It had to be known that whether it was his martial path or the destiny of his country, he had all escaped the pursuit of fate. To fight for the fortune of his country, to fight for his life with the heavens, this was what a poor man should do.


    Just as Zhuge Yan and Duanmu Ye were about to continue persuading them, Yu Tian Xiang and Gu Qingcheng arrived together. The four of them hurriedly stood up to welcome them.


    "Sister Tian Xiang, Sister Mo Qingcheng, why have you come to the Golden Scale Valley?" Lu Que looked at the two of them in surprise. Golden Scale Valley was the residence of the male students. Usually, the female students were not allowed to enter, so how did the two of them come here?


    "Let''s not talk about this first. Little brother, did you sign up for the main event?"

 C44

    When Yu Tian Xiang''s words came out, Lu Que wasn''t the only one confused. Zhuge Yan, Duanmu Ye, and Lin Qingyu also looked at each other in dismay. Especially Duanmu Ye. He had been drinking tea with Lu Que all afternoon. If Lu Que went to register, how could he not know?


    "Register?" What''s your name? " Lu Que asked in confusion.


    "It''s like this." Seeing Lu Que''s confused look, Gu Qingcheng explained to him, "Every year, when the competition for the first position starts, the students who want to compete for the position will have to go through the ''Enlightening Mind Staircase'' to register for the position of the first seat. After the first seat agrees, the student''s name will appear on the jasper shadow wall outside the entrance of the academy."


    "Earlier, when Qingcheng and I were passing by that shadow wall, we saw that the first name had already appeared on it. It belonged to you, little brother. That''s why I''m here to ask you." Yu Tian Xiang continued.


    Yu Tian Xiang and Gu Qingcheng both knew Lu Que''s character. When the two of them passed by the image wall, a golden name suddenly appeared on the screen, and when the two of them saw that Lu Que''s name was displayed on the screen, they were filled with disbelief. With their understanding of Lu Que, it was impossible for him to register for the top seat.


    "How is that possible?" Lu Que was also stunned. He had no idea how such a thing could have happened.


    "Me and Lu Que have been drinking tea here for a whole afternoon. How could Lu Que register? "Could it be a mistake?" Duanmu Ye was getting a little anxious. Although he wanted to participate in the main event, the person who was registering was not Lu Que himself. Either the academy had made a mistake, or there was some sort of conspiracy.


    "Little brother, did you really not register yourself?" Lu Que''s astonishment and Duanmu Ye''s anxious expression were all captured by Yu Tian Xiang. At this moment, she couldn''t help but frown. Initially, she thought that Lu Que had gone to register himself. She thought that this cousin of hers had finally been enlightened and that was why she brought Gu Qingcheng here. But now, it didn''t seem like this was the case.


    "Really, I''ve been here all afternoon and haven''t been out." Lu Que quickly shook his head. Even though he had met his father and uncle Baili in the Chief Valley and was interested in the position of the Chief, he had not even considered whether he should participate.


    But the students who are participating in the competition are all chosen by the leader himself. Others don''t have such authority. Could it be Chief Luo?" Without a doubt, Zhuge Yan knew a bit more than others about the matter of his grandfather, Zhuge Xinghe, being the head of the academy. Zhuge Yan undoubtedly knew a bit more than others about the matter of his grandfather, Zhuge Xingzhi, being the head of the academy.


    "However, Lu Que did not personally apply for the Ascension Peak. Even the Head of the Guards could not write his name on the screen. This is not in accordance with the rules." Gu Qingcheng had also spoken. Recently, the imperial city had been filled with all sorts of strange things. In the morning, the Imperial Palace had even sent out orders to exterminate the Dark Phoenix. They couldn''t help but think about it too much.


    "It doesn''t conform to the rules." The few of them saw a figure flying down like a giant bird, and when it spoke, it was still on top of the sexual peak. When it spoke, it was already on the seventh courtyard, and its figure seemed to be leisurely strolling in the air without any signs of smoke or fire.


    "Chief Luo." The people who came were the head of the academy, Luo Canglan. A few of them hurriedly went forward to greet him.


    "Lu Que, although the name was written by this old man, the person who signed up was not this old man. Take a look at this first." As he spoke, Luo Canglan retrieved a bamboo tube from his bosom and handed it over to Lu Que.


    Lu Que took the bamboo tube and took out a folded book. He opened the book and saw that it was written in his mother''s handwriting.


    He saw the words written in the book, "A hundred years after hearing the song of the phoenixes, because of the ancient art, then opened the painting of the Mountains and Seas, unable to overcome the desire. Mister Luo was just as bold as he was back then. Today there is the son of the Great Wei Empire, Lu Que. Although he may have a natural personality, but he has yet to understand his own heart and wants to advance into the illusionary heart. " The signature was that of Yu Chuqing, the coadjutor princess of Dagong. She had even added an additional seal to it.


    Lu Que could not help but smile wryly when he saw the contents of the book. His mother had really put in a lot of effort just for his sake. Even though his mother was only controlling the Phoenix Soaring Army now, she was in a state of semi-concealment. However, this seal could still be used to control sixteen of the eight guards. Officials below the third rank had the right to do so.


    Although Mother''s words were very polite, at the end, she sealed the treasure seal, telling Luo Canglan: "If I want my son, Lu Que, to participate in this year''s fight for the top seat, you have to agree to it, and if you don''t, you have to agree to it."


    And now, Luo Canglan gave the book to him to tell him that this was your mother''s intention and had nothing to do with me. Whether you participate or not was also why Lu Que was smiling bitterly.


    "I''ll have to trouble Chief Luo. Since it''s Mother''s will, as the son of a human, I will naturally comply. I will participate in this competition." After saying that, Lu Que bowed towards Luo Canglan.


    "In that case, this old man will not disturb you youngsters anymore." When they reached the entrance, Luo Canglan''s footsteps paused for a moment before he said, "Tianxiang, Qingcheng, this is Golden Scale Valley after all. The two of you must leave before nightfall. I don''t want to hear anything bad spread to my ears. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, thank you for your reminder, Chief." Seeing the two of them agree, Luo Cang Lan nodded her head in satisfaction and left.


    Seeing Luo Canglan leave, everyone stared at Lu Que not knowing what to say. They had once tried to persuade Lu Que, both openly and covertly, but Lu Que had never taken the position of the head to heart. Now that the letter from the Grand Princess had come, Lu Que had no choice but to go.


    Seeing the expressions on everyone''s faces, Lu Que naturally knew what they were thinking and smiled bitterly.


    "Little brother, there is still some time before Soo Man. Since you''ve decided to participate in the chief competition, you should prepare yourself for it in this period of time." Yu Tian Xiang thought about it for a moment, then continued, "The books in the royal family''s library about the illusions of the Mountains and Seas will be delivered to you in a few days."


    "Thank you, sister Tian Xiang, but there''s no need." Lu Que shook his head, because he was definitely not the only one participating in the Main Mountain''s competition. Others could not see the records of the Imperial Book Collection Vault, and since he wanted to win, he had to do it fairly and honorably, not to mention that with the records of the ''History of the Nine University'', he would be able to go anywhere without returning to the mountains, not to mention the Mountain Sea Diagram, even if there was any danger, he still had the God Resisting Cauldron on him.


    Yu Tian Xiang understood Lu Que''s meaning and didn''t say anything further. Gu Qingcheng, on the other hand, was looking at Lu Que with admiration. In her opinion, this was what a hot-blooded teenager should do.


    "Elder sister Tian Xiang, elder sister Mo Qingcheng, are the two of you participating in the Championship?" Back then, Yu Tian Xiang was able to flee for three days and three nights under the pursuit of the Scarlet Dwellers before finally reaching the Eight Peak Ten Valleys. This showed that her cultivation was definitely not low, at least in the upper levels of the Blood Enchantment Realm.


    This sister of hers really liked to pinch people''s faces. Lu Que could even block a few of the moves from the assassin who tried to kill him, but he had never been able to avoid this sister''s two fingers. Furthermore, when Lu Que broke through her five spleen-earth orifices, he discovered that within Gu Qingcheng''s body, other than the power of the blood element, there was also a trace of a hidden aura.


    In Lu Que''s opinion, apart from Gu Shuixue, who was about to leave the Phoenix''s Cry Palace, these two sisters had the highest cultivation bases. Even Yun Xian Si was slightly weaker than these two, but Lu Que didn''t know what Meng Cang and Su Duo''s cultivation bases were.


    "Us?" Yu Tian Xiang and Gu Qingcheng looked at each other, before shaking their heads with smiles on their faces.


    The reason why Yu Tian Xiang didn''t participate was because the Great Gan Imperial Family rarely participated in the struggle for the position of the main leader. If the royal disciples participated, it would inevitably cause other people''s hearts to be filled with misgivings, and even deliberately give way, resulting in them losing the fight for the position of the main leader. Not to mention this sort of matter, when royal juniors participated in this matter, victory didn''t necessarily rely on true skill. Once they lost, they would lose even more face.


    Gu Qingcheng had originally planned to sign up for the competition if Lu Que refused to participate in the end. She didn''t mind if he took the top seat, but the top student of the previous year, Shang Qingchen, was also a female. She also wanted to see those arrogant male students being pushed down by the female students.


    Right now, Lu Que was participating in the fight for the main chief, but she did not want to participate anymore. She also wanted to see this nominal future husband of hers, other than writing on military strategies, those abilities that she had never revealed before, were not as amazing as her aunt had described. As for the dangers of the Mountain Sea Painting, it was nothing more than a Grand Illusory Heart Array.


    "Tian Xiang and I will finish our work in the academy in two years at most. As for the position of the head, we old ladies won''t fight with you young people anymore." Gu Qingcheng''s bright eyes swept across Lu Que''s body, her words containing a trace of resentment.


    Recently, she had heard a rumor that caused her to be extremely worried. Her engagement with Lu Que was known by almost everyone in the capital. This news had been leaked by her, so it had not been a big deal in the first place. However, after the new students entered the school, some unpleasant words reached her ears.


    Lu Que''s father, Lu Chun, was born in the Humble Class and had been the banner and leader of the Humble Class for a long time. Although he had been conferred the title of Duke of the Kingdom, the children of the Humble Class were born with a sense of intimacy towards Lu Que.


    Gu Qingcheng was three years older than Lu Que, so it was inevitable that some Humble Class students would secretly fight for Lu Que, and some of them were even more interested in the girl who had heard of Lu Que''s talent. Rumors of old cattle eating fresh grass had naturally reached Gu Qingcheng''s ears, causing her to feel depressed, but at the same time, there was nothing she could do about it.


    Lu Que could naturally hear the displeasure in Gu Qingcheng''s tone. He looked at her in confusion, unable to figure out how he had provoked her.


    In the Phoenix''s Cry Palace, Lu Que really didn''t know many people. Other than the four girls in his yard, even Yun Xian, Bai Guang, and the others who had eaten together and traveled together at the Soundwave Lake only had a few acquaintances. Naturally, no one would tell him any news about the Palace.


    Lu Que''s confused look made Yu Tian Xiang smile. She stepped forward and took Gu Qing Mo''s arm, saying, "Alright, those are just rumors. It''s fine to listen to them. As long as you and your little brother don''t think the same way, then that''s fine."


    As she spoke, Yu Tian Xiang brought her lips close to Gu Qingcheng''s ear and said, "The Duke of Wei has already left White Smoke Mountain for the capital. When the marriage is settled, the gossip will naturally disappear. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Gu Qingcheng''s face turned hot. She snappily glanced at Lu Que and said, "It''s getting late and I''m getting a little hungry. Treat me to a meal. I want the best food."


    "Ok ~ Ok." Although he did not know what had happened, Lu Que still nodded his head in agreement.


    "My two sisters, can you call Miss Yun Shuang along?" Seeing that Lu Que was about to treat them to a meal, Zhuge Yan went up to the two girls and said shamelessly.


    "Lady Yun Chang is not in the academy today." She had never heard of Zhuge Yan before. Zhuge Yan, who was known as a prodigal son at such a young age, was extremely concerned about any girl, and as if he had suddenly thought of something, he turned around and said to Lin Qingyu, who was about to speak but was too embarrassed to do so, "Qinglin went back to the Prince of Zhongyang Manor today and isn''t at the Palace of Education."


    "Then we should just go to the study palace and find a restaurant to have a meal there." When Zhuge Yan heard that Wu Yunchang was not in the academy today, she immediately lost her interest in eating outside.


    "On what basis? Would you like to invite me or you? " Gu Qingcheng cast a sideways glance at Zhuge Yan, her tone filled with displeasure.


    Zhuge Yan knew that this grandma was not to be trifled with, so he hurriedly corrected her words, "Naturally, it''s to treat you, Sister Gu. We are all partners, and today, I just happened to come home and saw a merchant ship shipping a lot of precious seafood.


    He then called for everyone to leave.


    Seeing Zhuge Yan''s smiling face, Gu Qingcheng''s mood eased up a little. She deliberately walked a few steps behind Lu Que as she asked with concern, "The Mountain and Sea Painting is quite dangerous. How confident are you?"


    "That will depend on luck. As long as we don''t encounter that Earth Stage strange beast, there should be no problem."


    Hearing Lu Que''s answer, Gu Qingcheng nodded her head. She had personally witnessed Lu Que breaking through to the second stage of the Blood Meridian Realm and knew that even though his level was not high, his fighting prowess was not necessarily lower than those fourth or fifth stage Blood Meridians Realm cultivators. Moreover, Lu Que was someone with a good sense of foresight.


    Along the way, there were old and new students whispering to each other as they stared at Lu Que''s silhouette. Lu Que''s name had only appeared on the screen for less than two hours, but almost the entire Phoenix''s Cry School knew about it. Ever since the construction of the palace, there had not been any new students who had obtained the top seat. If Lu Que could really do it, then it would be a great honor for this batch of new students.


    As they passed by the Wall of Shadows, they looked up and saw two golden words written in the middle of the Wall of Shadows. It was Lu Que''s name. When Lu Que saw the various gazes on his surroundings, the corners of his mouth twitched unnaturally as he quickened his pace.


    Just as they were about to leave the Academy, Cloud Thing and Su Duo were also talking about this matter in the Red Leaf Valley of the Academy.


    "Zhensi, didn''t you always hope to have a go at the top scorer''s competition with Lu Que? Now that Lu Que''s name has appeared on the screen, why are you still sitting here? " Su Duo was slightly older than Yun Ya Si by a few months. Although the two families had disagreements with each other, they were old friends after all, so they didn''t have to worry about each other.


    "What about you? Aren''t you sitting here too? " Yun Xing Si played with a piece of jade in his hand without even looking at Su Duo.


    "Mountain Sea Painting." Su Duo sighed, "No matter what Lu Que''s cultivation level is, just his courage is too much. You can''t blame that Gu family member for being so fond of him."


    Yun Xianzi looked up in displeasure. "The Gu and Lu Family aren''t engaged yet. The rumors outside are just rumors."


    "What''s the point?" Su Duo patted Yun Xing Si''s shoulder, "If the two families didn''t intend to do that, then with their strength, how could they let the news spread throughout the city?"


    Su Duo saw Yun Ya Si''s silence and continued, "With your concern for Gu Qingcheng, you should know more than me. A few days ago, they went to the Soundwave Lake together, and Lu Que even broke through his five orifices. Heart fire seven orifices, spleen earth five orifices, what next? Could it be kidney water and eight orifices? For me to do such a great service to you is a great blessing, as well as a great fortune for us. "


    Yun Xing Si looked at Su Duo in surprise, "Brother Su, are you not going to participate in this round''s leader competition?"


    "I still want to participate. I also want to see the landscape painting scroll, but the position of chief ¡­" Su Duo paused here. Even if this year''s position of chief is not for Lu Que, next year will definitely be the end.


    "Brother Su, I know that your Su family and the Lu family are on good terms, and the Su Army teachers and the Eldest Princess are sisters. But it shouldn''t make you afraid before you fight, right?" Yun Xing Si looked at Su Duo with a puzzled expression. The Su Duo of today was completely different from the one he remembered.


    "Intimidate before battle?" Su Duo looked into the distant sky and mumbled, "That would depend on who he is fighting against." For Lu Que to have such a reputation, other than his own talents and talents, who do you think is behind him? "


    Yun Xian was stunned as he had not considered this question seriously. That''s right, Lu Que was only in third place in the Crucible, but his reputation had already surpassed that of Ye Zhiqiu and Yan Zhengzheng. And this was done under such circumstances that Lu Que barely had the chance to leave the House.


    "You said that. I didn''t say anything." Su Duo looked left and right and continued, "Lu Que''s potential is indeed terrifying. The Humble Class regards him as one of us, and the nobility do not regard him as an outsider. He also has half the royal bloodline, and his own talent is extraordinary. "It''s a matter of time, but he''s taking all the advantages and disadvantages into his own hands. The rise of power is just right in front of your eyes. Such a character can only be a friend, not an enemy."


    "Even so, I still want to have a good fight with him in this competition." Yun Xin''s expression was very ugly.


    "Sigh ~ Why don''t you understand? The news of him and Gu Qingcheng was spread all over the city. Do you think His Majesty wouldn''t know? But did His Majesty say anything? You still don''t understand the underlying meaning? "


    "I only wish for a peace of mind. If I''m really not as good as him, I ¡­" Yun Xin Si did not finish his sentence, but he felt as if his heart was about to explode.


    "Sigh ~" Su Duo sat down and let out a long sigh. Looking at the soulless Yun Xing Si, he mumbled, "Extreme strength brings shame, while Extreme things bring injury, and the love between life and death."


    Yun Xing Si sighed when she heard this and muttered, "Is it because of my deep love?" Gu Qingcheng''s beautiful smile flashed in front of his eyes, as his heart grew even more downcast.

 C45

    In the blink of an eye, it was already April, and the academy had already been in session for more than half a month. The Imperial Court was unable to graduate because of the myriad of subjects that they had to learn. Whether it was classical Chinese or classical Chinese, or articles written by sages of the past, or military strategies, or maps of the land, or even the number of officials or even the contents of the classes, they all had to learn everything.


    Even someone like Zhuge Yan, who had been known as a prodigy since childhood, found it difficult to handle such a heavy workload. He was also less cynical than usual. Duanmu Ye and Lin Qingyu''s situation was even worse than Zhuge Yan''s. Not only did the two of them have to complete their daily lessons, they also had to learn military and medical skills from their own masters.


    In addition, the three of them were young and young. They all had high spirits and refused to admit defeat. With Lu Que as an example in front of them, even though they had outstanding talents, they did not dare to show any signs of fatigue with their own cultivation. Time was so tight that everyone wanted to break one person into two.


    As for Lu Que''s condition, it was much better than the three of them. Aside from the first few days of classes, he spent most of his time in the library of the academy''s library, because he discovered that there was still a huge gap between the books that the teachers of the academy read and his teacher, Baili Jia, and his father, Lu Chun.


    The teachers of the academy saw that Lu Que did not attend classes for more than a few days, but they did not see him after that. Although the imperial students had the privilege of not attending classes, they had never seen anyone like Lu Que who did not come and reported the matter to the head of the class, Luo Canglan. However, after knowing the reason, they could only shake their heads and smile bitterly.


    The current teachers of the academy were basically of the same generation as Lu Chun and Baili Jia, so they naturally knew what kind of talents these two were. Especially after the Duke of Wei had perfected "On the Marquis of Ping", he was praised as the man who had achieved great success in gathering the troops of the ancient and modern era. The emperor even bestowed the "On the Marquis of Ping" with the title of "Da Gan Military Code".


    Lu Que had been taught by Baili Jia for almost ten years, and Lu Chun was their father, Lu Qu, to fill in the gaps. There weren''t many people who could teach Lu Que, so they just let him be.


    That morning, the students of the academy finished their breakfast. They all gathered at the square in front of the National Pillar Peak, because today was the day of the competition for the position of chief. After finding out that this year''s Mountain Sea Painting Competition had opened, the notoriety of the Mountain Sea Painting Sect had shocked quite a few people. This also resulted in the number of students who registered this year to be a lot fewer than the previous years.


    Other than those who were extremely confident in themselves and who did not believe in their own abilities, most of the students chose to protect themselves. Although the position of the head was tempting, there was only one, and it was more important to keep their lives.


    Whether it was the emperor or his courtiers, they all attached great importance to this matter. The emperor had even sent out three imperial ministers of the human realm to act as supervisors in the competition.


    Compared to the previous years, there were many older students competing for the top seat. This year, there were many more new students competing for the top seat. After finding out that the Emperor had sent out three people to pay tribute to him, people like Zhuge Yan, Bai Qingguang, Shen Li Xing, and the others were all forced to register their names. After all, being able to train in the Illusory Heart Array for a bit would be greatly beneficial for future cultivation.


    At this moment, dozens of students wearing dark hunting suits stood in front of all the other students. These people were the students participating in the competition for the top seat.


    "My three brothers, why are you all looking so bitter? Weren''t you all trying to persuade me to participate in the main competition? Why is it now that it''s your turn, this is the expression?" Standing in the middle of the crowd, waiting for the teacher to arrive, Lu Que looked at the three of them and smiled happily.


    "How can that be the same? I was forced to come here by a teacher, it''s not for some chief." Duanmu Ye scratched his head in distress. Originally, Lei Xuanji did not agree with him participating in the competition for the lead representative position. However, after hearing that the Emperor had sent out his most powerful fighters, he changed his attitude and forced him to announce his name.


    "Me too." Lin Qingyu could not help but ask, "How long are you going to take this time to get into the Mountain Sea Painting? I''m sure you won''t be able to keep up with me once you''re out of here."


    "Brother, please." He really did not want to come, not to mention anything else. In the entire C-Seventh Courtyard, his cultivation realm was the lowest, and Duanmu Ye had already broken through the seventh chakra in his heart and reached the peak of the first grade blood chakra. Although Lin Qingyu had yet to open the hidden chakra in her heart, she had already broken through a blood chakra at the location of the liver''s wood, reaching the second grade blood chakra.


    He was the only one who had been standing on the spot since the new year. As for Lu Que, he was in no mood to compare himself to him. However, his and Lu Que''s fate was the same. Without his knowledge, a letter from his grandfather, Zhuge Liuyun, had helped him register. Even if he didn''t want to go, he had no choice.


    "Brother?" What? Is our young master Zhuge afraid? " Just as Zhuge Yan finished speaking, a discordant voice rang out from behind them. A few people turned around and saw that it was Bai Qing Guang, who had been at loggerheads with Zhuge Yan all this time.


    "I''m afraid?" He raised his chin and raised the corners of his eyebrows, looking as if he did not like the other party. "I''m afraid that some people may lack talent and overestimate their own abilities, but if something goes wrong, the Duke''s Mansion which has been in existence for more than two hundred years will be reinstated as a son of the Emperor. Ahhh ¡­ this is really a great mistake on my part."


    "Humph ~" Bai Ri Guang coldly snorted, "You should worry about yourself. Just take a few steps and you''ll be out of breath. In that scroll of the Mountain Sea, there are mountains and forests within a thousand miles. Don''t cry when that time comes."


    "Hey!" Aren''t you also spoiled since you were young? Did you bring a wet nurse with you this time? "


    "What did you say?"


    "Sigh, you can''t even hear me at such a close distance. You probably won''t even know that a giant tiger will arrive behind you in a while."


    At this moment, three chimes sounded out, interrupting their argument. The figure of the first person, Luo Canglan, floated down from the peak of the National Pillar, followed closely by a dozen of the academy elders. When they saw the senior of the school appear, the originally noisy plaza instantly became deathly silent.


    Luo Canglan looked around and nodded his head in satisfaction as he said, "Today is the day of our Phoenix Cry Academy''s top competition. This year, there are a total of sixty-four students competing for the top spot.


    Speaking up to here, Luo Canglan paused for a moment before opening his mouth again, "The rules for this time''s chief competition is very simple. The first stage, you will have to survive in the mountains in the Mountain Sea Map for 15 days. As for the second stage, only students who have endured these fifteen days are qualified to know. "


    As soon as the rules were said, the entire square was once again filled with a buzz.


    "Heavens, 15 days?"


    "That''s right. This scroll has not been opened for more than a hundred years. Who knows what''s going on inside."


    "I heard that the last time it was opened, there were several packs of wolves wandering in the forest. One student was almost eaten by the wolves."


    "What pack of wolves, they''re clearly a pride of lions."


    "Why did I hear it was a land dragon?"


    "This is nothing. There''s even an Earth Stage beast inside."


    "There must be a lot of Mystic and Yellow Class beasts as well."


    "Didn''t you hear from the first seat that this is only the first stage and that the second stage is extremely difficult?"


    Compared to the discussion of those people, the people that were participating in the competition for the position of chief were much calmer. Since they had already participated, they were prepared to participate.


    "Be quiet." Lei Xuanji''s voice was not loud, but it was clearly heard by every student. Once again, the square fell silent.


    "The scholars participating in the Large Competition are only allowed to bring two weapons, a fire stone and a water bag. Bows and arrows are not allowed, and food is not allowed. Search the body now." Just as Lei Xuanbang''s voice faded, the one hundred and twenty-eight guards of the academy began to search the bodies of every single student participating in the Large Competition one after another.


    On the other hand, Lu Que and the rest didn''t mind. Lu Que often used the Dragon-Strangling Spear and his carving knife. It was not considered a violation of the rules.


    "Why did we have to take away the Broken Miasma Pill? There''s so much miasma in the mountain, what if we get poisoned?" A student who had his medicine bottle pulled out from his bosom cried out involuntarily.


    "You''ve been poisoned. As long as you can still act, you must persevere. If you can''t act, you must be eliminated. However, if you withdraw now, it isn''t too late." This student called Fei Xiao was quite talented in the medical field. Although he couldn''t compare with Lin Qingyu, but he could understand the logic of medicine with a little bit. He must have concocted this Broken Miasma Pill himself.


    "I ¡­" Fei Xiao mumbled, but under the watchful eyes of the crowd, he still didn''t say the word "exit" out loud.


    Most people knew the rules, so they didn''t bring anything extra and were quickly searched. After these 128 academy guards had finished searching their bodies, they walked to a place not far away where they could place weapons racks in front of the students.


    Other than bows and arrows, all eighteen types of weapons could be seen on the weapon rack. There were even some strange weapons. It was obvious that the academy was familiar with these students'' preferences.


    "Choose your own weapon." Luo Canglan said.


    However, after waiting for a long time, no one came forward to pick out a weapon. Everyone was thinking about what they could use in such an environment.


    Suddenly, Yun Xing thought of something. He picked up a long sword from the weapon rack, weighed it in his hand, and nodded with satisfaction. He was carrying a spear passed down in his family on his back, so he chose only one weapon. However, when he walked back to the team, he gave Lu Que a deep look.


    Noticing that there was someone taking the lead, the other students who were participating in the Large Competition quickly went up to pick out their weapons. The folding fan that hadn''t left him all year round was naturally also considered a weapon. Lin Qingyu chose a longsword and dagger, and Duanmu Huanghun chose a machete and a long whip. Duanmu Ye, who was the oldest in the forest, knew that a weapon that was too long in the mountain was not suitable. He also planned to use the long whip as a rope for some time.


    When everyone had picked their weapons, many of them realized that Lu Que had not moved from the beginning to end. They were all looking at him in confusion. Seeing this, Lu Que smiled but did not say anything. Naturally, Zhuge Yan and the rest knew what was going on, so they did not warn Lu Que.


    "Sister Tian Xiang, why isn''t Brother Lu Que choosing a weapon? He''ll be at a disadvantage if he does." Amongst the crowd, the little princess, Yu Qinglin, also had a puzzled expression as she asked her elder cousin, Yu Tianxiang.


    "Your brother Lu Que already brought his weapon, but he''s hiding it." Yu Tian Xiang smiled faintly.


    "Hidden? Where did you hide it? " Yu Qinglin blinked her eyes curiously.


    "What is Uncle''s absolute art?" Yu Tian Xiang reminded with a smile.


    "Of course it''s the Twelve Longevity Spear Arts." At this point, Yu Qinglin seemed to understand something and nodded his head in understanding.


    While they were talking, the students who were participating in the competition for the lead role had finished inspecting the water bag and firestone that had just been sent out, quietly waiting for the Mountain Sea Painting to open.


    At this moment, three figures flew over from the distance. The one in the lead was a white-clothed woman. Looking at her face, she was around twenty or thirty years old.


    Just when everyone was guessing the identities of these three people, under the shocked gazes of the students, the head of the academy, Luo Canglan, straightened his robes and quickly walked in front of the woman. He respectfully performed a disciple salute and said, "Disciple Luo Canglan greets teacher."


    "Exempt." Luo Canglan, who had once been the Prime Minister of Da Gan and was now at the head of the family, bowed to her. However, the woman did not even move, as if all of this was natural and justified.


    Unlike the crowd, Lu Que knew that this woman who looked to be in her twenties, was in fact close to a hundred years old. This person was the extraordinary woman of the generation that took first place when the Aroma Temple last opened the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll a hundred years ago, and was now the head of the Imperial City''s Guardian, Yun Shu.


    "Old Ancestor." Yun Xing Si was also shocked when she saw the girl''s appearance. She quickly walked up to her and bowed.


    "It''s Dou Si." Yun Shu looked at Yun Xing Si for a while, her eyes twinkling, "Your mind is in a mess. I hope that this trip to the mountains and seas will bring you some benefits. Step down."


    "Yes." Yun Xing Si walked back to the party with a red face.


    "Let''s begin." Yun Shu looked at Luo Canglan and said.


    "Yes, Teacher." As he spoke, Luo Canglan took out a scroll made from some unknown material and threw it into the air. Dazzling rays of light instantly enveloped the students participating in the competition. By the time the rays dispersed, these people had already entered the painting.


    When he opened his eyes again, he was already in the middle of the dense forest. All he could see were towering trees and the wild grass and flowers of the mountain. The sound of water roaring could be heard in his ears. He raised his head and saw a cloud of water vapor rise into the air not too far away from him. It should be a waterfall.


    Lu Que looked around and didn''t see anyone else, but he felt relieved when he thought about how the Mountain Sea Diagram had a radius of a thousand miles and how the others might have been dispersed to other places. Lu Que did not rashly head in the direction of the waterfall. It had been more than a hundred years since anyone had visited this forest. Who knew how many ferocious beasts were hidden here?


    Furthermore, Lu Que knew that places with water sources were often dangerous because all the animals would be there to drink water. Naturally, this was also the best place for hunting ferocious beasts. Now, without Little White, the Imperial Spirit Beast, following him, he did not dare to be as rampant as he was in the Unreturned Mountain.


    After carefully identifying the smell of the wind, Lu Que did not smell anything special. Only then did he relax a little and raise his head to look at the sun. He realized that the time in this small world was the same as outside and it was not even noon yet. He had to find a place to stay before nightfall, or the danger would follow as night fell.


    Lu Que found the tallest tree in the vicinity and climbed up with nimble hands and feet. He had to see where he was before making a decision. The tree was much taller than the surrounding trees. Before Lu Que could reach the top of the tree, the forest was already out of his sight.


    Standing on a tree branch and looking around, Lu Que found that he was now at the mountainside. Five miles to his right, there was a waterfall, and below it, there was a river valley that was formed by the impact of the waterfall.


    Lu Que listened attentively for a while longer. Other than the chirping of the birds and the rustling of the leaves, there were no other sounds in the entire forest. He was delighted as this meant that there were no dangerous beasts around him during this period of time.


    Lu Que descended from the tree and thought for a moment. He felt that he should first head to the waterfall. As long as there was a waterfall, there would be a cliff. As he thought of this, Lu Que picked up a relatively sturdy branch from the ground. He took out the spearhead in his robe and cut off the excess branch to make a simple Mountain Splitter. Then, he walked towards the waterfall.


    Although it looked like they were only five miles away, Lu Que had been walking for nearly two hours. There had been no signs of human life for a long time, and many places were buried layer after layer by layer by the fallen leaves. No one knew exactly how deep this place was.


    Before Lu Que could catch his breath, he heard the constant sounds of branches being broken from the top of the mountain. He was startled when he heard that the sound was still quite a distance away from him.


    Lu Que had just climbed into the middle of the trees when he saw a two meter long black boar rushing down the mountain. This wild boar seems to be running for its life. " Lu Que saw the wild boar''s panicked look and thought to himself.


    He looked towards the back of the wild boar, and sure enough, a three meter long giant tiger was rapidly approaching the wild boar. Lu Que touched the spearhead in his arms. He was hesitating on whether he should attack. Although the wild boar and tiger in front of him were bigger than normal, to Lu Que who was used to seeing rare and unique beasts, they were nothing.


    Just as Lu Que was hesitating, the tiger seemed to sense something and looked towards Lu Que''s direction. Immediately, it sped up and chased after the wild boar. The wild boar in front saw that the tiger was getting closer and closer, and it let out a whimper before running even faster.


    When Lu Que regained his senses and saw that the two of them had already run far away, he heaved a sigh of relief. This was the first time there were only him facing these beasts and he might not be afraid, but he was still a little nervous.


    He turned around and looked behind him. Behind him, there was a waterfall that was three hundred meters high and several tens of meters wide flowing down, and it caused the pool below the mountain to rumble. On both sides of the waterfall, there were cliffs and cliffs, and there were also marks of water being washed away for a long time.


    At this moment, Lu Que''s eyes narrowed. He saw a cave on the cliff.

 C46

    From Lu Que''s point of view, he could see the cave not far away. It was just that the distance was a little too far and with his current eyesight, he couldn''t see it clearly. Only the outline of a cave was visible. However, from Lu Que''s experience, this cave should not be very deep because if it was very deep, it would look like a pitch black cave entrance. However, the cave that he saw now seemed to only be a little deep inside the mountain.


    Lu Que looked around the cave again. This cave was about two to three meters away from the top of the cliff. There was a waterfall a few meters away, but it was not covered by the waterfall. The surrounding cliffs were as smooth as a mirror, as if they were chopped by knives or axes. There was almost nothing that could be borrowed.


    "This is going to be troublesome. How do we get to the cave?" This cave was not connected to the top of the cliff or the bottom of the valley. There was no need to worry about the attack of wild beasts, just pay attention to whether there were large birds of prey in the sky or not. More importantly, there was a water source not too far away, which could help them avoid many of the dangers of getting water. If not for the fact that the entrance to the cave was shallow, it would be a natural place to live.


    "Whatever, let''s go take a look first." Lu Que took out the spearhead from his chest and untied the dragon-like branches from his waist. With a shake of the wind, the dragon-shaped branch, which was originally as thick as a thumb, transformed into a spear shaft in the blink of an eye. Lu Que placed the spearhead on the tree trunk in his hand and paused for a moment before feeling more at ease.


    The Dragon-coiled Wood was an extremely rare species, and its rarity was comparable to that of heavenly and earthly treasures. For example, the Dragon-coiled Wood Spear in Lu Que''s hand was usually tied to his waist like a ribbon. However, when used, it could be transformed into a spear shaft with just a thought. Its quality was hard, flexible, and tough. It was hard to injure with blades and axes, impervious to fire and water.


    And the spear in Lu Que''s hand was the Dragon Bramble Spear that Lu Chun had used to conquer the world. This spear had gone through countless battles with Lu Chun and was stained with the blood of countless enemies. Under the might of this spear, the Qing Yang Empire, which had an earth-shattering might back then, and the Great Wastelands Temple, which was renowned throughout its history, were all annihilated. Although it had gone through many battles, the spear was still as bright and clean as ever. There wasn''t even a scratch on the shaft of the spear.


    When Lu Que was only twelve years old, his father Lu Chun had given him this Dragon Bramble Spear, which symbolized countless military achievements, as a gift and also taught him the Twelve Longevity Spear Arts.


    The Twelve Longevity Spear Arts was a set of spear arts created by Lu Chun based on the twelve circulation of the five elements. It had a total of twelve moves, with ten moves for each move, for a total of 120 moves. The five elements of postcelestial were within it, evolving into the great fortune of heaven and earth.


    With the spear in hand, Lu Que''s entire aura had changed. There was a hint of iron-bloodedness in his entire being. Lu Que held his gun and walked towards the direction of the cave. He did his best to choose places with rocks and dirt on them. This was to avoid making too much noise while stepping on dead branches and leaves, alerting strange beasts that had no idea where to rest.


    The reason why Lu Que was so careful was because he was not familiar with the forest. He had just seen the tiger chasing the wild boar, and logically, the area within ten miles should be the tiger''s territory.


    However, this was, after all, a small world within the Mountain Sea Painting, and in the past, there had even been records of Earth Rank beasts appearing here. However, this was, after all, a small world within the Mountain Sea Painting, and there had even been records of Earth Rank beasts appearing here.


    The biggest difference between wild beasts and strange beasts was their intelligence and intelligence. For example, the tiger that was over three meters long was not necessarily weaker than the beast, but it was far less dangerous.


    In the Greenwood Continent, strange beasts were divided into Heaven, Earth, Profound, Yellow, and Fourth Ranks. Each rank was further divided into upper, middle, and lower rank. The Yellow Rank beast was roughly equivalent to the Foundation Establishment Stage and the Blood Eye Stage, the Profound Rank was equivalent to the Qi Resisting Realm and the Spiritual Altar Stage, and the Earth Rank was equivalent to the Great Calamity Stage and the Human Stage. As for the Heaven Rank beast, it was an existence from legends, and there were only a few records about it in the "Secret History of the Green Wood".


    However, Lu Que knew that there were quite a number of Heaven Stage strange beasts in the Unreturning Mountain. There were even quite a number of Divine Beasts that surpassed the Heaven Stage, such as Little White, the Divine Beast that had grown up with him, and the other mysterious existences from the Eight Peak Ten Valleys, such as Brother Lu.


    Lu Que carefully walked for more than an hour before finally arriving at the top of the cave. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and heaved a long sigh of relief. Although this wasn''t much for him, seeing a giant bear sleeping soundly in a tree hole on the way made his heart tighten.


    In the place where the tigers roamed, there were also huge bears. Either this was the border between the two beasts'' territories, or the beasts'' territories in this forest were not very strong. If it was the latter, then the danger in the forest would increase exponentially, because you didn''t know where, but you would encounter a wandering beast.


    Looking at the sun in the sky, it was already noon. While rubbing his rumbling stomach, Lu Que could not help but let out a wry smile. At this moment, he felt the difficulty of surviving here for fifteen days. In less than a morning, he had encountered a fierce tiger and a giant bear. If it wasn''t for his bad luck, then this forest was full of ferocious beasts.


    He wasn''t afraid of one or two of them, but what if the sounds of fighting alerted the other beasts? On the way there, Lu Que did not see any edible fruits, so he could only hunt by himself and then make a fire to roast them. But if that was the case, then when the aroma of the roast meat spread out, who knows how many ferocious beasts it might attract?


    Lu Que picked up the water bag on his waist and drank some water. He looked around him and upon seeing that there was no danger, he took a few deep breaths and ran a few steps. He kicked a nearby tree and leaped into the air.


    Placing his hands on the vine to test its tenacity, Lu Que nodded his head in satisfaction. He twirled one end of the vine around a tree near the cliff and made two deadlocks. The other end was thrown down the cliff. He followed the vine and arrived at the cave he had just seen.


    It was at this moment that Lu Que discovered that there were two floors inside the cave. The outside was the place he had seen just now, like a platform that was two meters deep into the mountain wall. There was a gap for people to pass through on the other side of the platform.


    "It doesn''t seem to be naturally formed." Lu Que passed through the crack in the wall and arrived at the cave. He frowned as he observed the situation within the cave. If one were to say that the outside platform was formed by the collapse of the mountain rocks, then the caves inside were definitely man-made. Although they were old, one could still see the marks of the sharp blades cutting into the mountain rocks.


    The person who created this cave should have been avoiding something, which was why he chose to open a crack on the outside of the platform, and then took out a piece of space like this. The one meter thick mountain rock between the inside and outside of the cave was like a stone screen that separated the cave from the platform.


    Lu Que walked around the cave walls and continuously knocked on the walls with his spear. The sounds came back to him and it was clear that there were no holes in the cave walls and it was obvious that the mountain walls were surrounded by solid mountains. He was finally able to relax.


    Lu Que walked back to the platform from the cave. Looking down, he saw a pond that was formed by the impact of the waterfall, the water continuously flowing out and forming a river. He raised his head to look at the direction of the river, and right in front of him was the valley that was between the two mountains.


    According to the records in the book, there were three mountains and two rivers and one lake in the Temple of Phoenix Cry''s Mountain Sea Painting. This lake was located in the center of this small world, and after estimating the distance between the lake and himself, he estimated that he was about a dozen miles away. Compared to this small world that had a circumference of a thousand miles, he was now considered to be in the center of this small world.


    Previously, he had made arrangements with Duanmu Ye, Zhuge Yan, and Lin Qingyu to gather in the center as much as possible, provided that he was able to ensure his own safety. According to the relevant records, the Earth Stage strange beast guarded this small world and frequently roamed the periphery. Thus, it was safer in the middle.


    "I wonder where they are, and how they are now." Lu Que looked into the distance worriedly. Among the three of them, the one he was the most worried about was Zhuge Yan. This close friend of his had probably never experienced such hardships since he was young. He wondered if he would encounter any danger and be eliminated early on.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Que heard the rumbling sound of his stomach. He felt sour in his stomach. He quickly picked up the water bag and drank a few mouthfuls. Only then did he manage to suppress the sour taste in his mouth. The Blood Eye Realm originally needed a lot of food to maintain their vital energy and blood. Since the academy was willing to leave them here without food, it was a test of everyone''s skills.


    Previously, the first person, Luo Canglan, had said that the first stage was only when they were surviving here for fifteen days. This was because the sixty-four people that came in were the best in the academy, and not many would be eliminated in fifteen days. Now, it seemed that that was not the case. Whether it was hunting or lighting a fire, the smell of blood and meat would attract more beasts, making the situation even more dangerous.


    Understanding this, Lu Que couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Those elderly students from the academy who were usually friendly and smiling really did take everything into consideration. Merely eating was enough to scam all the students.


    He tied them to different trees and hung them over the position of the platform. He wanted to be on the safe side, but in the event that the original vine was broken by an animal, he would have other vines to climb up to the top of the mountain. Moreover, he tied a lot of dried branches on each of the mountain vines, which was used to light the fire at night.


    After finishing his preparations, Lu Que tightened his grip on the spear in his hands and walked along the river flowing towards the waterfall. He needed to find something to eat before nightfall, at the very least.


    Lu Que walked very slowly. Every time he walked a certain distance, he would look around and make a mark on the tree beside him. Whether it was putting a small rock between the branches or imitating a tiger''s scratches with the tip of his spear, the forest was simply too dense. When he looked up, he could no longer see the sun, so he could only make some markings to prevent himself from getting lost.


    Although he could follow the river back to the waterfall, he couldn''t be too careful now that he was alone. Although there were three experts secretly protecting the safety of the group, that was not an absolute safety.


    In the afternoon, Lu Que had only caught one pheasant. However, he had set up many traps in the forest beside the river. He should be able to find something tomorrow morning. Since tigers and giant bears existed in this mountain forest, there was bound to be food for them to live on.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Lu Que did not intend to continue searching for food. With this pheasant, he could finally survive today. Lu Que went to the riverside and filled the water bag with water. He then took out a carving knife and used it to clean up the Mountain Chicken. After doing all this, Lu Que stood up and stretched his body before taking another sip of water.


    However, the moment the water entered his mouth, he felt that something was wrong because there was a hint of blood in the river. Lu Que had now broken through the Heart Flame''s seven orifices, Spleen''s five orifices, and the heart''s tongue and spleen''s five orifices. Therefore, his sense of taste had improved by a lot as compared to before.


    "There are wild beasts fighting upstream. Should I go take a look?" Lu Que hesitated for a moment and decided to go upstream to see what had happened. He needed to collect large amounts of food to survive the next fifteen days.


    After turning a bend in the river, Lu Que discovered that there were several tributaries upstream where the river intersected. Carefully identifying the smell of the water, Lu Que discovered that the smell of blood was coming from the left branch.


    This was a tributary river with a gentle flow of water. Not even a mile away, there were a few goats'' corpses floating in the river, and each of them had a crocodile eating them. It was obvious that a group of goats had come to the river to drink, and had been attacked by these crocodiles.


    Lu Que was overjoyed to find that one of the crocodiles had climbed onto the shore and was biting on a goat with the intention of dragging it into the water. Looking at the still struggling goat, Lu Que couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    After speeding up and running two steps, he leaped up and exerted all his strength into his arms. The spear in his hands smashed down onto the head of the crocodile. With a muffled "poof" sound, the crocodile was smashed to the ground and its body tilted. The scales on its head had been shattered by the spearhead, and blood continued to pour out.


    The crocodile seemed to have been knocked unconscious by the spear. It shook its head for a while before finally regaining consciousness. However, the goat in his mouth whined when the crocodile continuously shook its head. No one knew if it was bleeding out too much or it was in pain.


    At this moment, the crocodile had also noticed Lu Que, the uninvited guest, and no longer cared about the dead goat. A pair of bloodthirsty eyes stared at Lu Que. With its bloody mouth wide open, it approached Lu Que step by step.


    Lu Que took two steps back with his spear in his hand. With a movement of his feet, a pebble by the river was picked into the crocodile''s mouth. Just as the crocodile''s mouth closed, the spear in his hand flashed and pierced towards the crocodile''s eyes.


    The crocodile seemed to sense the danger and turned around, flapping its thick tail at Lu Que.


    "Die!" Lu Que roared. He moved his feet and dodged the crocodile''s attack. With another thrust of his spear, the tip of the spear pierced through the crocodile''s weak eyelid and into its skull. Seeing that the attack had succeeded, Lu Que quickly pulled back his spear and retreated.


    However, the crocodile didn''t die immediately. It was like a madman, sweeping the pebbles by the river and continuing to climb towards Lu Que.


    Lu Que did not continue attacking the crocodile. Instead, he kept changing positions and waiting for the crocodile to die.


    After a while, the crocodile exhausted its last bit of energy and lay still on the riverbank.


    Lu Que saw the crocodiles in the river. After the crocodile died, they all swam towards the river bank. He picked up the goat that had just died, picked up the pheasant that fell from the river during the fight and ran towards the waterfall.


    He held the Dragon-Twisted Thorn Spear in his hand. Carrying the goat on his shoulder, Lu Que felt as if he had returned to the days of hunting in the mountains of no return with his father. In his heart, he was still extremely excited. As for the crocodile, he did not take it seriously at all. Although the battle just now had seemed dangerous, Lu Que had full confidence in his victory.


    In the water, Lu Que might not be able to defeat the crocodile, but on land, it also encountered an all-conquering thorny spearhead. The crocodile''s scales were useless, so it could only die in Lu Que''s hands.


    Lu Que came to the river bank not far from the waterfall and rearranged the goat in the river. He then returned to the cave that he had found at noon.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already nighttime. In this small world, one could not see the usual stars or moon outside. The pitch-black sky shrouded the entire forest, and the howls of wolves, tigers, and unknown beasts could still be clearly heard amidst the rumbling sounds of the waterfall.


    Every time he heard a roar, Lu Que would look in that direction. In his mind, he would constantly simulate the movements and hunting ranges of these ferocious beasts.


    The mountain chicken had already entered his stomach. The reason why he wanted to continue roasting the goat was because Lu Que did not have any way to preserve the quality of the meat and could only roast it. This way, he would be able to eat it for a period of time.


    "I wonder how many people there are around me. Will anyone see the fire coming?" Lu Que thought to himself as he looked at the dark night.

 C47

    In the blink of an eye, it was already the third day of the Mountain Sea Painting. Starting from the second day, Lu Que began to harvest the traps set up by Lu Que.


    However, what worried Lu Que was that after two consecutive nights on the platform in front of the cave, he had ignited a bonfire. However, what worried Lu Que was that after two consecutive nights on the platform in front of the cave, he had ignited a bonfire at night.


    Actually, Lu Que really wanted to go out and search for Zhuge Yan and the rest, but in this mountainous and densely forested area, he really didn''t know which direction he should head in. Moreover, this forest was isolated from the sun, and judging directions was entirely up to one''s perception. It was extremely easy to get lost.


    Yesterday, he had followed a herd of deer deep into the forest. About twenty miles later, in the open area of the forest, he had found many animals gathering and drinking in a small puddle. There was a river more than 100 meters away. Lu Que could not understand why these animals would gather here for a drink of water.


    Curious, Lu Que dipped his finger into the water in the puddle and put it in his mouth. Feeling the salty taste in the water, his eyes lit up as he understood that this seemingly ordinary puddle was actually a salt pit. These animals were not gathered here to drink water, but to replenish the salt in their bodies.


    Lu Que knew that it was a natural salt pit that could be drunk by deer, and it could also be eaten directly by humans. Overjoyed, Yuan Zhou emptied the water bag completely and found a clean place to fill a water bag with salt water.


    Except for weapons, flint, water bags, and spare clothes, he was not allowed to carry anything else during the fight for the top spot. Although he had been able to catch some food every day for the past few days, without the taste of brine, the roasted meat did not taste very good. Especially since he had already opened his heart, spleen, and blood vessels, his sense of taste had improved by many times over. Although the hens and rabbits tasted good, it was still rather dull for him.


    This natural salt pit was very far from the waterfall. He found a few thick bamboo sticks nearby, made five simple bamboo tubes, and filled them with salt water before heading back the way he came. Even though he had made many markings along the way, he still walked around the mountain for a long time before finally returning to the cave.


    Today, Lu Que stayed in the cave all day, except for the morning when he went to check on the trap''s harvests and set up a new set of traps. At this moment, he was using the carving knife he brought in to make a bamboo flute. This was also the reason why he brought in a seemingly useless carving knife with him for these two weapons. With this knife, he would be able to create some everyday artifacts.


    Just like yesterday, when he came back, he used this knife to make a big stone bowl and poured the salt water from the bamboo tube and water bag into it. After a day, a lot of salt had already been separated from the bowl.


    There was a story about this carving knife. This set of sabers was specially forged by the Ou Clan of the Sacred Cast Family by Mother. The materials used to create this sabre were all Cloud Mysterious Iron that was stored in the royal family''s secret treasury. It was a token of love that his mother had given to his father, a token of love that meant, "If the ruler does not destroy the saber, if the concubine is round and smooth, if the heart is united with the body, if carved into the world, it will last forever in the world."


    Something that could be taken out by his mother was naturally not an ordinary thing. This set of sabers could break wood to the point of being defeated, and could cut rocks to the point of rotting earth. When Lu Que was not back at the mountain, he was able to use this set of sabers to carve and carve wood for Little White. Just the number of wooden sculpture for Little White was already in the tens. Now that he was at the second level of the Blood Meridian Realm, his strength had more than doubled and his control over his body was much more refined than before. Thus, it was easy for him to make some wooden stones with this blade.


    The sound of the bamboo flute that he had just made was not particularly accurate. Although it was not very obvious, he was still able to hear it, and he also knew that this was caused by the uneven flow of air in the bamboo tube. However, he did not have any suitable tools at hand to polish and smooth out the interior of the bamboo tube.


    Lu Que thought about it and found a length of vine that was suitable for its thickness and inserted it into the bamboo tube. He pulled it back and forth with all his might. Every time he pulled it a dozen times, he would try again and repeat the same sequence again. Only when the sound of the bamboo flute became more and more rich did Lu Que throw it to the side. He tore a piece of cloth from the corner of his clothes and inserted it into the bamboo tube.


    Lu Que put the bamboo flute he made to his mouth and started playing it lightly. It was already dusk, and the afterglow of the setting sun dyed the clouds in the sky rose-colored. The melodious and resonant flute music lingered in the mountain during the middle of spring as it was transmitted into the distance along with the mountain breeze. When the flute''s sound rang out, the birdsong and the beasts'' roars seemed to have stopped, and the waterfall a few meters away also seemed to have slowed down, no longer producing the thunderous sound. It was as if the only thing left in the world was this flute sound.


    At this moment, several hundred meters away from Lu Que were three men in green, quietly listening to Lu Que''s flute. Only when the sound of the flute stopped did the leader of the girls open her mouth and say, "Little Sister Yin, this song is serene and profound, like a bright moon on the river, and a cool breeze blowing on the ground. What is the name of this song?"


    "I''ve never heard of it either. Presumably, this young man made it himself." The woman called Ye Yin shook her head. She looked at the cave with curiosity and delight.


    This time, Emperor Yu Yuan Xu had sent three human realm ministers to the scroll to ensure the safety of the students. The three of them came from completely different backgrounds; Yun Shu was from the Yun Family; this woman named Ye Yin, her real name was Ye Yin, and she was the previous head of the family of the Chang Family of the Heavenly Note Family; the middle-aged man who hadn''t spoken until now was named Mei Ling-ju. He was from the Humble Class and had served in the Rushing Thunder Army as the early Emperor; he was also the youngest of the three. The three of them naturally knew the intention of the Emperor. However, with their current level of cultivation, they couldn''t be bothered to do those dirty things.


    "However, the other students are all struggling to survive. This Lu Que actually has the mood to make a flute and play. It''s rather interesting." said the lute, smiling.


    It had been three days and two nights since they entered the scroll of the Mountain and Sea Realm. The three of them had personally witnessed the situation of these students. Some of the students were besieged and killed by the wolves; some were chased and killed by the beasts; some were poisoned by the eating of the fruits and retreated; some even passed out from starvation.


    Only Lu Que had found the cave on the cliff and set up a trap by the river. He was safe and didn''t have to worry about food or drinks. It was unknown whether this youth''s ability to survive in the forest was truly superior to others, or if his luck was too good. Until today, there had not been any ferocious beasts that had come to cause trouble for him. Now he actually had the leisure to make himself a bamboo flute and amuse himself.


    "This kid''s ability to survive in the forest is indeed extraordinary. Even that Duanmu Ye couldn''t compare to him." Mei Laoju shook his head as he spoke.


    "Oh? "What do you mean?" All his life, he had only been interested in music, so he really didn''t know much about the survival of the forest.


    "In the past three days, other than the occasional person I visit, I''ve spent most of my time following him. Putting aside his luck, just his arrangements alone are something most people can''t compare to." After saying that, Mei Laoju pointed at the cliff above Lu Que''s head and continued, "Although he did not set a trap there, he did pluck a lot of diaphragm grass to cover the fallen leaves."


    "Diaphragm Grass? What is phrenic grass? What is it for? " Master Le asked curiously.


    "Diaphragm Grass is a medicinal herb that is often used by the people on their soil. As the name implies, it is mainly used to treat stomach diseases." Yun Shu explained happily, asking in confusion, "But why is Lu Que spreading his diaphragm all over the cliff?"


    "The sense of smell of wild beasts is much more sensitive than us. Even though the three of us are all at the human realm, our sense of smell is not necessarily better than that of some strange beasts." Seeing the two of them nod, Mei Zhang Zu continued, "This Penetrating Grass can give off an unpleasant odor that we cannot smell, but it is very easy for sensitive beasts to sense that they would avoid it if they meet it."


    "How do you know all this?" Yun Shu was very curious. The three of them were all ministers of the imperial city, so they had not known each other for more than a year or two. She had no idea that Plum Blossom House was so adept in the medical arts.


    "My sinuses were naturally different from others, and my sense of smell was also more sensitive. Once, I accidentally smelled the phrenic grass in the mountains, and then ¡­"


    "And then what?" The eyes of the two girls lit up.


    "After that, I didn''t eat for a few days." Plum Blossom House seemed to recall that smell, as if it was about to spit it out.


    "So that''s how you got the title of marshal. It''s not a good thing to see your sense of smell being too strong." Yunshu and Master Le covered their mouths and laughed softly.


    "Anything else?" Is there anything special about this Lu Que? "


    "This person is very careful. He also smeared some medicinal herbs on his body that can cover his smell. There is also firewood that can burn for a few days stored in the cave. Look at the mountain wall next to the cave." "He dug several small holes in the cliff wall. This is to prevent the vines from being destroyed by wild beasts, and to prevent them from being damaged."


    "He sure is meticulous. No wonder the king thinks so highly of him." Yunshu nodded.


    "A thirty-six grade Foundation Establishment, coupled with that kind of temperament, as long as we don''t die prematurely, then we will have another world-shaking character in the future." The Music Leaf''s voice was filled with emotion as she spoke. Although she was one of the Nine Great Families, the Heavenly Note Family pursued music and reason. They did not care about the matters of the imperial court, so they did not resent the Lu Family like the other families.


    "You nine noble clans actually have such a view?" Back then, Ji Zhiheng and Lu Chun had appeared out of nowhere and led the Humble Class students to break the control of the Emperor''s family over the imperial court. Back then, Lu Chun had opened an army of six hundred and fifty thousand and destroyed the entire kingdom.


    I am no longer the family head of the Le family. I have my own children and grandchildren, so the Le family is free to suffer under their hands. The Le family flourishes because of their skills, the Le family is in decline in their hands. "I''m fine," Listening To the Voice said without a care.


    Both Yunshu and Mei Changju looked at her in surprise. They did not expect her, who was once the head of the family, to say something like this.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Do you think she''s beautiful? "


    "Cough, cough." Lee Chang Zai coughed a few times as if he was choking on saliva. He quickly changed the topic, "I only have less than ten people left, what about you?"


    "Same here." Listening to music and speech.


    "If I had more, I would have exactly ten." Yunshu said after thinking for a while.


    The Mountain Sea Diagram had three mountains, two rivers and a lake. The three of them were responsible for each of the students in the mountain area. In less than three days, forty out of the sixty-four students who had entered the school had been eliminated. The eliminated students all encountered fatal danger and were rescued by the three of them. Although their lives were saved, they did not have the qualifications to continue participating in the fight for the top seat.


    In three days, 64 people had become 24. Neither they nor the head elder of the academy had expected this to happen.


    "This small world is much larger than the ones in the records. Although the mysterious creatures of Xuan and Yellow rank cannot be concealed, the tigers, leopards, bears, and wolves are much larger in this small world. No one can blame those children." Yun Shu sighed with emotion as she thought about the students who had been eliminated because they were too hungry to come out and look for food and were besieged by the wolves.


    "Yeah. Looking at the current situation, there should only be around a dozen or so people who can last fifteen days. " The Leaf nodded.


    "Perhaps, they have already been here for three days and two nights, so they are already used to this place. If they hadn''t encountered a horde of beasts, they would have been able to survive." Mizuho disagreed with the music master.


    "We''ve already been here for a while, it''s time to see the others. Although the three of us can cover this small world with our consciousness, it doesn''t include the Great Illusory Heart Array. Let''s go." Just as Yun Shu finished her sentence, she had already taken a step over ten miles away.


    "I only have six students left. Please help me look after them. I''ll send the eliminated students out first."


    "Alright." As soon as the words left his mouth, the two of them disappeared from the forest in the blink of an eye.


    "Ai, if only I had a clay pot. I''ve been eating barbecue everyday. It''s getting dark. Lu Que started a fire and roasted a hare over it. After eating barbecue for three consecutive days, although there were roasted pheasants, roasted hare, and roasted goats, Lu Que still preferred to have some cooking meat, just like he did on the island in the middle of the lake.


    It was already late into the night when Lu Que had finished his dinner. Due to the lack of the stars of the moon, the darkness of the small world was rather frightening. Lu Que sat on the terrace in front of the cave, roasting the last hind leg of the goat from the day before. On this warm and humid cliff, he could only constantly heat the food to ensure that it did not rot. As for the taste, it was no longer the most important thing.


    Seeing that the lamb leg was almost done roasting, Lu Que wrapped it with leaves and placed it inside the cave. Lu Que returned to the terrace in front of the cave and added a dead root to the bonfire. He leaned his back against the mountain wall and stared blankly at the bonfire.


    In the past two days, his range of movement had already surpassed the radius of thirty li. However, he still could not find any traces of other people, not even any traces of people. Moreover, he had ignited a bonfire on the platform of the cliff. In the pitch-black night, it was even more eye-catching than a lighthouse. However, he still did not see anyone moving in his direction.


    When Lu Que checked the traps this morning, he discovered that many of them had been triggered but no prey was left behind. After carefully inspecting the surroundings of the traps, he finally discovered that there should have been a pack of hundreds of wolves that passed through the valley last night. This also confirmed Lu Que''s previous guesses.


    In this forest, the beasts'' sense of territory was not very strong. Otherwise, these wolves would not have suddenly appeared in this land that he did not know whether it was a fierce tiger or a giant bear. The tiger he saw on the first day was nowhere to be seen. Lu Que had not seen it for the past two days.


    While Lu Que was lost in his thoughts, he suddenly heard footsteps on the cliff above him. Due to the waterfall, Lu Que thought he had misheard. He immediately listened attentively.


    "Who ¡­ who''s here? Is there anything to eat?" This time, a weak voice appeared on the cliff three meters above his head.


    Lu Que heard the sound and was overjoyed. Although it wasn''t loud and there was the rumbling of a waterfall, Lu Que could tell that it was Zhuge Yan''s voice. He pulled out a half burnt piece of wood from the bonfire and pulled an vine towards the sky. Above his head, Zhuge Yan was staring down with his head stretched out, his eyes slightly squinting from the smoke of the bonfire.


    "Zhuge, it''s really you." Lu Que was overjoyed.


    "Lu Que ~" Zhuge Yan saw that Lu Que didn''t cry out loud. He thought to himself, as the Young Lord, when had he ever suffered such hardships? These three days and two nights, he had been tormented to death by Lu Que''s bonfire; in fact, he had seen Lu Que''s bonfire on the mountain opposite on the first night. At that time, he had an intuition that it was Lu Que. The next morning he set out in this direction.


    Zhuge Yan spent two whole days searching for food before arriving at Lu Que''s place. Originally, this evening, he had already lost his way in the forest, but fortunately, he heard Lu Que''s flute and came looking for him. However, it had taken him two days and one night to meet Lu Que since his departure.


    "Hurry, come down, there are some vines here, climb down, I''ll take them for you." Lu Que held onto the thickest vine and shook it a few times, using the firewood in his hand to light up Zhuge Yan.


    "I, I''m afraid of heights." Listening to the thunderous waterfall, Zhuge Yan estimated that the cliff was at least two to three hundred meters tall. However, when he leaned over the cliff and exposed half his head to look at Lu Que, his legs became weak.


    "Get down here, there''s a giant wolf in the forest behind you!" Lu Que rolled his eyes and threatened him.


    "Who are you trying to trick? I just came over from that side, why haven''t I seen him?" Before Zhuge Yan could finish his words, the howls of wolves came from the depths of the forest behind him.

 C48

    Hearing the howls of the wolves, Lu Que was also shocked. This should be the group of giant wolves that left traces by his trap that morning. The reason why giant wolves were called giant wolves was because their bodies were much larger than ordinary mountain wolves. Each giant wolf was more than two meters long, had sharper teeth, and a much stronger bite power than ordinary wild wolves. In order to maintain its massive body, the huge wolf was even more ferocious, more brutal, more bloodthirsty, and also more dangerous.


    "Quick, come down. There''s over a hundred of them." Hearing the howls of the pack of wolves, the pack of wolves must have discovered the scent left behind by Zhuge Yan and was moving in this direction.


    Zhuge Yan''s body trembled when he heard this. He turned his head to look behind him, but he couldn''t see anything in the dark night. However, the howling sound of the wolf was closer than before. Without caring about anything else, he pulled up the vine and descended to the platform in front of the cave with Lu Que''s help.


    "This place is really not a place for humans." "As soon as Zhuge Yan got off the platform, he sat down beside the bonfire with soft footsteps. It was as if he was trying to use the heat from the bonfire to disperse the coldness in his body and the chilliness in his heart." That pack of huge wolves won''t come chasing us right? "


    "Probably not." Lu Que shook his head confidently. The Phrenia Grass could be said to be the nemesis of all beasts with a keen sense of smell. No matter how hungry the pack of wolves were, they would not approach them.


    "That''s good." Seeing Lu Que''s expression of certainty, Zhuge Yan knew he wasn''t sure and definitely wouldn''t say such words. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief and let go of the worry in her heart.


    Zhuge, how did you become like this?" Lu Que sized up Zhuge Yan and was shocked when he saw his miserable appearance. Zhuge Yan, who had always prided himself as a person with a beautiful appearance, now had disheveled hair, a pale face, dry and cracked lips, and bloodshot eyes. She wore a hunting suit that hung on her body like a rag, and there were also traces of blood on her chest.


    "Let''s not talk about this first. Is there anything to eat or drink?" Zhuge Yan said dispiritedly.


    "Drink some water first." Lu Que picked up a bamboo tube beside the fire and passed it over.


    Zhuge Yan received the bamboo tube. Without even looking at it, he gulped down a few mouthfuls before wiping his mouth and asking, "Hot?"


    "En, in this place, there is no tool to boil the water. I can only place the bamboo tube next to the fire and absorb some heat. Although it is already the middle of spring, it is still cool at night. Drinking a bit of hot water can dispel some of the cold." Lu Que pointed at the bamboo tubes placed on the other side of the fire.


    "You still have a way." After drinking a few mouthfuls of water, as if he had recovered some of his strength, Zhuge Yan sat back and leaned against the wall, clutching his stomach and said, "Is there anything to eat? I haven''t had anything to eat since morning. "


    "Wait a moment." Lu Que turned around and entered the cave. He then took out the lamb leg that had just been roasted.


    "Roasted lamb leg?" Zhuge Yan''s eyes instantly lit up as she received the lamb leg and took a bite. Although the leg had been heated several times by Lu Que and the flesh on the outside had become scorched, Zhuge Yan still ate it with relish, as if it was some kind of delicious delicacy. As she ate, she said, "Yes, it''s delicious. I''ve never felt that the roasted lamb leg is so delicious. It''s not worse than the famous dishes in your Hundred Treasures Restaurant."


    "That''s because you haven''t eaten anything all day. You''re really too hungry, so naturally you can eat anything. I said eat slowly, drink some water, and don''t choke. " Lu Que looked at Zhuge Yan''s bedraggled appearance and couldn''t help but feel speechless. Was this really Zhuge Yan, the prodigal son of the imperial city? He had only been here for three days, and yet he had already forced a young noble who liked to eat things to such an extent.


    Feeling that a lamb leg might not be enough for Zhuge Yan to eat, Lu Que returned to the cave, took out a skinned and dirty hare, and roasted it over the fire. Seeing this, Zhuge Yan''s chewing movements became sluggish. Although his heart was moved, he did not say anything. Naturally, he knew how difficult it was to obtain food in this place. He had not eaten his fill in the past three days. Thinking of the food he had eaten in the past few days, Zhuge Yan felt a sour taste in his stomach.


    "Why is the lamb leg salty, did you bring salt in?" With some mutton meat at the bottom, Zhuge Yan''s chewing speed slowed down. Only now did he notice a hint of salt in the mutton and he asked with some curiosity.


    "How is this possible? We were all searched when we came in. " "Yesterday, I found a natural salt pit with a herd of deer. Although this salt cannot be filtered and purified, it can still be consumed. In a place like this, salt is always better than nothing."


    "You still have a way. You don''t even know what I''ve been eating these past two days." Hearing that Lu Que had followed the herd of deer for a few dozen miles and only found a place to rest, Zhuge Yan sighed with emotion.


    "What did you eat?" Lu Que asked curiously.


    "Fish slices." Zhuge Yan hesitated for a moment before spitting out a word. She seemed to recall the smell of the fishy fish meat, and the vomit started to rise again. She hurriedly bit into the mutton meat and chewed it in her mouth before swallowing it.


    "Fish?" Born? " Having known Zhuge Yan for almost a year, how could Lu Que not know that he usually didn''t eat fish at all, and instead said that he didn''t like the taste of fish. Who would have thought that in just three days, he had even eaten raw fish?


    "Otherwise?" It was the first time in his life that he knew that eating something hot could be so difficult. On the first day, he had been followed by a leopard for tens of miles. He had lost his water bag and his bag of spare clothes while running for his life.


    Although the flint was still on him, he didn''t dare to start a fire. When he was hungry, he would stab a few fishes into the river with his sword and eat them raw with his teeth clenched and eyes closed. If it weren''t for the bonfire he had seen on the cliff the first night, which made him feel that it was Lu Que who must be here. He would have given up long ago.


    Lu Que could only shake his head and smile wryly when he saw Zhuge Yan''s appearance. The night before he entered, he and Duanmu Ye had told Zhuge Yan and Lin Qingyu some of their experiences in the forest.


    "Much more comfortable." After finishing a piece of lamb leg, Zhuge Yan let out a comfortable moan. Only then did he survey his surroundings, "How did you find such a good place?"


    "When I came here, I was nearby. Naturally, I found it." Lu Que turned the roasted hare over the fire and scraped some salt from the stone bowl, sprinkling it evenly over the hare''s meat.


    "You''re lucky." However, he knew that even if he had discovered this place first, he might not necessarily lack the satisfaction of having had a chance to live here. The only thing that plagued their group of people in this mountain forest was always the fire and food. The fact that Lu Que was able to brag about the fire on the platform definitely meant that he had made quite a few arrangements in advance. He was not worried about the beasts attacking him because he did not have any of them.


    "Shh ~" Lu Que made a silencing gesture and tilted his head to observe the movement of the cliff top under the sound of the water flowing under the waterfall.


    "What''s wrong?" Hearing Lu Que''s voice, Zhuge Yan was startled and asked softly.


    "Those huge wolves are about fifty meters above our heads." Lu Que raised a finger and pointed upwards.


    "Then what should we do? Can they get down?" He had been walking through the mountains for three days and two nights without sleeping. Now that he had found Lu Que and eaten some food, he felt even more exhausted. However, he no longer wanted to run for his life.


    "They won''t come near here." Lu Que could already tell that the giant wolves had stopped fifty meters away from the cliff. That was where Lu Que had set up the very edge of the Phreneaf Grass. From this, it could be seen that this pack of wolves had followed the scent left behind by Zhuge Yan.


    Awoo ~ Awoo." "An imposing wolf howl could be heard not too far away from the two of them. The hundred wolves began to howl at the same time. The roar of the roar was so loud that it caused the entire forest to vibrate.


    Zhuge Yan was startled by the loud sound wave. His face, which had just recovered a trace of blood, became deathly pale. His voice trembled slightly as he said, "Lu Que, they ¡­ they really won''t come close to this place?"


    "Nope." Lu Que shook his head, "Putting aside my arrangement at the top of the cliff, just the familiarity of this group of giant wolves is far above us. This cliff is more than 200 meters tall, and the cliff is as smooth as a mirror after being washed by the flowing water.


    "But what?" Zhuge Yan asked.


    "It''s just that if these wolves stay at the top of the cliff and don''t leave, then we''ll have no choice but to stay here. The food in the cave is enough for both of us to eat for a day, but after tomorrow, if the wolves still don''t leave, then we''ll have no food left." Lu Que frowned and said with some worry.


    "Then we''ll talk about it tomorrow. Who knows, maybe those huge wolves will leave by daybreak." Hearing Lu Que say that the wolves could not attack this place, Zhuge Yan heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. In this kind of place, one could not think as long as there was no danger in front of him.


    Lu Que nodded his head. There were still bear holes in the forest, so the wolves wouldn''t be here for too long.


    "Not done yet?" After learning that there was no longer any danger, Zhuge Yan regained his vitality. He looked at the rabbit meat roasting unceasingly on the bonfire, smelling the fragrance of the dripping oil as it was ignited by the fire, and kept swallowing his saliva.


    He removed the rabbit meat from the fire, tore off one of its hind legs, and passed the rest to Zhuge Yan. He also needed to replenish some of his physical strength; if the pack of wolves did not leave tomorrow morning, he would have to fight for the sake of safety and food. However, he did not mention this to her.


    Looking at Zhuge Yan constantly exhaling hot steam, as if she was going to feed it to her mouth, Lu Que couldn''t help but worry for Duanmu Ye and Lin Qingyu. Although their cultivations were slightly higher than Zhuge Yan''s, they couldn''t guarantee their safety in this place. He could only hope that the two of them would find a safe place to survive the remaining twelve days and not gather here anymore.


    Seeing that Zhuge Yan''s chewing movements had gradually slowed down, Lu Que felt a little strange. It was an expression of wanting to eat but not being able to. He wanted to put it down but was reluctant to do so.


    "It''s already baked. It won''t spoil even after a night of cooking. It just doesn''t taste as good as it does now." Lu Que took the rabbit that was half-eaten by Zhuge Yan and took out a carving knife from his robes. With a few brushes, he cut off the food and threw the leftover piece of wood to the side. Then, he kicked the bones down the cliff.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Que was puzzled to see Zhuge Yan staring at him unblinkingly.


    "It''s nothing. I was just sighing in my heart." He said somewhat bitterly, "Considering our identities, when did we ever worry about a single bite? Now, I understand why His Majesty hates those officials who embezzled food for disaster relief so much that he never showed any mercy when dealing with them. So it turns out that a person is really capable of doing anything when they are extremely hungry."


    "In the thousands of places in Grand Xia, sleep only requires six feet. His family was extremely rich, and he only had three meals per day. Fortunately, many generations of kings are considered benevolent kings. Even if the previous emperor was worried about pleasure, he was not strict with the people. Furthermore, now that His Majesty has annihilated the Qing Yang, he has bestowed light rewards upon the citizens for their survival, which is why he has the power and power today. " Lu Que nodded and said.


    Zhuge Yan''s lips twitched, but he did not say anything. Although everyone knew about the late emperor, this was the first time he had heard someone openly criticize the late emperor''s obsession with pleasure. Furthermore, the person who said this was the grandson of the late emperor. If that was the case, Lu Que could say it, but it would be hard for him to continue.


    Lu Que glanced at Zhuge Yan and naturally knew that he was worried. He didn''t seem to mind as he said, "Zhuge, you probably haven''t slept for a few days. Go to the cave and rest, my spare set of clothes is also inside. You can go and change now. You can no longer wear this set of clothes."


    "Fine." It would have been better if Lu Que hadn''t said anything. After hearing his words, Zhuge Yan also felt that it was difficult to endure his sleepiness. He got up and walked into the cave. Not long later, he started snoring softly.


    Seeing that Zhuge Yan had already fallen asleep, Lu Que added two more pieces of wood to the fire. He leaned his back against the gable, his arms behind his head and his eyes narrowed. However, his trembling ears from time to time showed that he was not really asleep.


    On the morning of the second day, Zhuge Yan was awoken by the sound of wolves howling, wailing and splashing. She opened her eyes and looked around the cave. She was shocked to find that Lu Que was no longer in the cave. He quickly picked up the treasured sword in his hand, walked to the platform on the cliff, and pulled an ivy to climb up.


    When he climbed to the top of the cliff, just as he revealed his head, he could not help but feel his heart beat faster. He saw hundreds of giant white wolves encircling Lu Que in a semicircle, and not far away, there was a massive pure white wolf king like a wild bull standing majestically on a rock behind the wolf pack.


    "This should be the Snow Mountain Wolf." Seeing the huge wolf''s appearance, Zhuge Yan silently commented in his heart. It was one of the sacred beasts worshipped by the Great Wasteland Temple. Its bones were huge, and it was resistant to cold attacks, but after the Qing Yang Empire was destroyed, it had been almost twenty years since he had heard of the tracks of the Snow Mountain Wolf. He did not expect that there would still be a group of them in the Mountain Sea Painting.


    Zhuge Yan turned to look at Lu Que and saw four giant wolves lying dead on the ground around him. Each wolf''s corpse had a bloody hole in its throat. Clearly, Lu Que had pierced through it with his spear. Zhuge Yan knew that the Snow Mountain Wolf had the strongest battle prowess among all the wolves. He wanted to climb up the cliff and lend a hand to Lu Que, but he realized that Lu Que was waving at him with his left hand on his back.


    "These subordinates of yours are no match for me. If you don''t want to personally take action, it''s best that you take them and leave." Lu Que stared at the wolf king and said. This wolf king was already in the yellow level and should be in the high grade yellow level. Lu Que believed it could understand what he was saying.


    "Awoo ~" The Wolf King seemed to be enraged as it howled towards the sky.


    Following the Wolf King''s roar, six huge wolves came out from the crowd. They ran forward two steps and leaped into the air, pouncing towards Lu Que. By the side, Zhuge Yan could clearly see the fierce fangs coming out of the wolves'' mouths.


    "What''s the point?" Lu Que sighed. He took a step forward and shifted his position in the blink of an eye. He shouted, "A Mu dies in the middle of the afternoon while Zi Shui dies in the middle of the night. Die for me!" As soon as his voice fell, Lu Que flicked both of his wrists, and balls of spear sparks burst forth. The brilliant silver tip of the spear was pointed at the throats of the six giant wolves, and Lu Que spun around half a circle, sweeping across the bodies of the six wolves.


    With six consecutive "putong" sounds, the corpses of the six huge wolves fell in front of the rock that the White Wolf King was on. The White Wolf King was so scared that it involuntarily took two steps back, unable to fall off the rock that was not too big to begin with.


    "If you encounter a defeat, you will die in a bloody battle. If you lose a battle, you will die if you don''t retreat. You should leave." Lu Que looked at the Wolf King and said. It looked like he wasn''t in a confrontation with the wolves but was imparting some knowledge to the Wolf King.


    Obviously, it was hesitating in its heart. It had already been here for an entire night, and was truly unwilling to leave just like that, but the teenager in front of it was clearly not someone to be trifled with. The pressure from the spear and the smell of blood, even a high-grade yellow-rank beast would be afraid of it.


    On the other hand, Zhuge Yan gaped at the scene in front of him. Although Lu Que''s Twelfth Longevity Spear Art was exquisite, it still could not shock him, who was born in the Zhuge family. But what was going on in front of him? Negotiating with the Wolf King? How many wolves can we kill if we can''t negotiate?


    This completely overturned Zhuge Yan''s understanding. He had never thought that this would work. Judging from the Wolf King''s appearance, it was obvious that it had been intimidated by Lu Que''s methods. This caused it to hesitate and it was considering whether to leave or not. This meant that Lu Que was actually capable of doing so.


    "Aowu ~" The White Wolf King seemed to have suddenly discovered something. Its gaze suddenly focused and it let out a long howl into the sky. All of the giant wolves suddenly arched their bodies and started scratching the ground with their front claws.


    "You overestimate yourself." Lu Que shouted softly.

 C49

    "This is a pack of wolves?" On the side, Zhuge Yan, who only had half his head exposed, jumped in fright when he saw the pack of wolves. At this moment, every single one of the giant wolves surrounding Lu Que were gathering their strength. All they had to do was wait for the Wolf King''s order and they would unceasingly charge towards Lu Que. This was the battle formation used by the wolves to deal with the larger beasts.


    Zhuge Yan also knew that Lu Que had just pierced through the throats of six huge wolves with his spear. Although that seemed easy to deal with, that kind of attack would take a lot of effort and stamina. With Lu Que''s current level, he probably wouldn''t be able to use that attack many times. Moreover, amongst all the wolves, the Snow Mountain Wolf was the best at attacking and killing. With the attack of over a hundred wolves, even if Lu Que was not injured in the end, he would not have much stamina left.


    What Zhuge Yan could think of was naturally what Lu Que could think of. The Twelve Longevity Spear Arts was a spear technique created by his father, Lu Chun, in the Qi Resisting Realm. After twelve years of continuous improvement, it finally had the current Twelve Longevity, one hundred and twenty types of Spear Arts.


    With his current cultivation level of the Blood Eye, it was a bit difficult for him to control the Twelve Longevity Spear techniques. Just now, he had shot out six spear flowers. This was already the limit of his cultivation. If he had more, he would have broken his bones and muscles. But even so, he wouldn''t be able to use that move many times.


    Just now, Lu Que had swept the six wolf corpses in front of the Wolf King. Even though he had the intention to test the Wolf King, he mostly wanted to intimidate it and let it know the difficulty of doing so. He did not expect the wolf king to be so intelligent, to have reacted so quickly. He might be bluffing, to actually use a pack of wolves to deal with him.


    Lu Que knew he couldn''t wait for the wolves to take the initiative to attack him, or else he would definitely not be a match for so many Snow Mountain wolves. Lu Que knew he couldn''t wait for the wolves to take the initiative to attack him, or else he wouldn''t be a match for so many Snow Mountain wolves. He and Zhuge Yan were both in the Blood Vein Realm. If this pack of wolves could hold on for three to seven days, then their lives would truly be miserable.


    With that thought in mind, Lu Que bellowed lightly. Instead of retreating, he advanced and charged straight at the boulder that held the Wolf King. Without waiting for the Wolf King''s order, the two giant wolves in front of Lu Que pounced towards him. Lu Que moved his body to the side and with a flick of his spear, the body of the spear lashed towards the two giant wolves'' waists.


    The so-called copper head, iron bone, and tofu waist could be said to be the most vulnerable part of the wolves, even if it was the Snow Mountain Great Wolf with a strong and robust build. The two huge wolves howled miserably in the air, and were sent flying by Lu Que into the wolves on their left and right.


    "A good chance." Lu Que was overjoyed. He tapped the ground with the tip of his spear and exerted force with his hands. The Dragon-Strangling Spear was bent into a bow shape in the blink of an eye.


    The four Wolf King Guards guarding the surroundings saw that Lu Que actually planned to attack the Wolf King. Their white fur started to stand on end as they leapt into the air and pounced towards Lu Que. As for the White Wolf King who was standing on the boulder, he revealed a human-like expression, as if he was a spectator who was looking at Lu Que''s reaction in the air with great interest.


    Lu Que, who was still in the air, felt the blood and energy in his body tremble. One of his feet avoided the fangs of the wolf king guard on the left, landing heavily on the head of the wolf king guard. The wolf king guard felt as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer.


    Lu Que borrowed the power of the Wolf King Guards to fly a little higher into the air. The long spear in his hand moved like a snake and struck the faces of the other three Wolf King Guards.


    Lu Que also borrowed the force of the fall to raise his spear high above his head and threw it towards the Wolf King.


    The White Wolf King suddenly stood up and used its front claws to block Lu Que''s spear. It lifted its right claw and slammed it down heavily on the spear''s body.


    Lu Que felt a powerful force hit him from the spear. His entire body shook as he inwardly sighed. This Wolf King was indeed a high-grade yellow-rank beast. It truly had a lot of strength. Lu Que clenched his teeth and pushed with his arms. The spearhead once again hit the ground, borrowing the force of the kick to push back with his right foot, but he managed to store both the Wolf King''s strength and the body of the spear onto the kick. Borrowing the force of the kick, he kicked the White Wolf King''s chest.


    Before the White Wolf King could even react, it was kicked away from the mountain rock. As it landed, it even slid two to three meters on the ground, leaving a long four rows of claw marks on the ground.


    Seeing that the Wolf King had been attacked, the wolves did not care about any more wolf formations. They all rushed towards Lu Que. Seeing that Wolf Head had broken through the formation, Lu Que was overjoyed. He stomped his feet on the mountain rock and once again leaped into the air, dodging the bite of the giant wolves. Once again, he landed back at his original position and retreated two steps.


    Lu Que had covered the area beneath the dead leaves with Phrenia Grass. The wolves that had surrounded the area again were outside, growling and gritting their teeth. However, they did not give chase.


    "What is it? Still not leaving? " Lu Que took a few steps forward and found a relatively safe distance. Placing his spear upside down on the ground, he placed both his hands behind his back and looked at the White Wolf King that was climbing up the mountain again with a smile. Even though Lu Que was smiling, he knew his own business. The action just now seemed to have taken only a few breaths'' time, but it had consumed most of his energy.


    With his current level of cultivation, he was barely able to move the spear through the air. At this moment, he felt a wave of discomfort from his waist, as well as a numbness in both his arms, and a piercing pain in the muscles of his forearms and upper arms. Although he had used the spear to remove most of the Wolf King''s strength, he was still injured by the Wolf King''s immense strength.


    Zhuge Yan, who was lying at the edge of the cliff, could see the hands that were constantly trembling behind Lu Que''s back. He couldn''t help but feel somewhat anxious, but he knew that even if he went up, he wouldn''t be able to help Lu Que too much with his martial arts prowess. He would also disrupt Lu Que''s plans, even though he had yet to figure out what Lu Que was scheming.


    Although Lu Que had only exchanged one blow with the Wolf King a moment ago, he immediately realized that this White Wolf King was a spirit beast. Because when he went by the Wolf King, he could smell a fragrant scent from the Wolf King''s body, which was completely different from the smell from the giant wolf.


    Although there were different ranks among the beasts, they were roughly divided into three categories. Ordinary beasts, spirit beasts, and vicious beasts. If the White Wolf King in front of him was a ferocious beast, then Lu Que would turn around and return to the cave. However, the Snow Mountain Wolf was once revered as a Saint Beast by the Green Sheep Empire and the Great Desolate Temple. This was also the reason why Lu Que kept testing the wolf king.


    This was because the intelligence of a Spirit Beast was far greater than that of a berserk beast, and it would not initiate an attack on humans. The reason why the Wolf King had tracked Zhuge Yan''s scent to this place and waited here all night was because there must be something on Zhuge Yan''s body that was attracting it. This was also the reason why Lu Que only killed a few giant wolves in the beginning and intimidated the wolves. However, he did not kill any of the giant wolves'' guards afterwards. He did not want to form a death feud with this wolf pack.


    "Awoo ~" The White Wolf King saw Lu Que stick his spear to the side, with his hands behind his back, looking like an otherworldly expert, and was stunned for a moment. After contemplating for a moment, the White Wolf King let out a low howl. It pointed its right claw at Zhuge Yan, who had revealed half of his head. It was obvious that the wolf was saying that Zhuge Yan had something that it needed.


    "It''s his, not yours." Lu Que smiled and shook his head.


    Seeing the Wolf King''s eyes suddenly turn fierce, Lu Que took out the Spirit Controlling Cauldron that had been hanging on his chest and asked, "Are you still not leaving?"


    Zhuge Yan, who was behind him, did not feel much. However, the entire pack of wolves instantly sensed the aura of the beast when Jade Cauldron appeared. This was a bloodline pressure, causing the entire pack of wolves to be in an uproar as they continuously retreated.


    The Wolf King was also shocked by the Jade Cauldron that Lu Que suddenly took out. However, its performance was much better than that of the other huge wolves. The Wolf King revealed an extremely human-like pondering expression.


    After thinking for a while, the Wolf King let out a long howl. The wolf pack picked up the corpses of their dead comrades as if they had received an imperial decree. Then, they turned around and fled into the forest. Obviously, the White Wolf King also felt that it was not a good idea to continue this stalemate. Although the items on Zhuge Yan''s body were indeed attractive to him, there was no reason for him to have a death grudge with this unknown person.


    "Wait."


    When the White Wolf King saw that the wolf pack had retreated, and was about to turn around and leave, Lu Que suddenly called for it to halt.


    Lu Que''s hands moved. He took out a flickering leaf from somewhere and said to the White Wolf King, "I killed 12 of your men, so I used this item with you for karma." With a flick of his finger, the leaf pierced into the soil in front of the Wolf King like a sharp arrow.


    The White Wolf King looked at Lu Que in surprise and lowered its head to smell the leaf. Its eyes lit up and carefully rolled the leaf up with its tongue and put it into its mouth. It revealed a human-like smile and nodded at Lu Que.


    Seeing that the White Wolf King had left, Lu Que let out a long breath and relaxed. Holding onto the spear, he sat down on the ground while panting heavily. All the pores on his body opened up and sweat soaked Lu Que''s clothes in the blink of an eye.


    "Mei Zhang Zu, who was standing on the mountain peak ten Li away, was hesitating about whether it was time to attack, when he suddenly saw the pack of wolves retreat. He was also shocked. What was going on? Why did the pack of wolves retreat? And what did this Lu Family kid give to the Wolf King in the end? "


    In the past few days, he had seen quite a few students being attacked by a pack of wolves and facing life and death situations, which resulted in them being eliminated. Those wolves were not like the pack of Snow Mountain wolves in front of him. He could not figure out what Lu Que did to make the wolves retreat on their own. Since he was somewhat open-minded, he didn''t think too much into it. Seeing that Lu Que and Zhuge Yan were already safe, he moved and disappeared from the mountaintop.


    "Lu Que, are you alright?" Zhuge Yan walked up to Lu Que and asked in concern.


    "It''s fine, it''s just that we''re a bit weak. Our luck is good, this White Wolf King is a peak Huang grade spirit beast. If it were a vicious beast, we would really be trapped here." Lu Que said as he wiped the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve.


    "Spirit beast?" Zhuge Yan was also shocked. Vicious beasts were bloodthirsty and valiant. Spirit beasts were kind and intelligent. This was a common understanding between people regarding spirit beasts and spirit beasts. Only now did Zhuge Yan understand why Lu Que had been talking to the Wolf King. He had already known that the Wolf King was a Spiritual Beast. However, he still could not understand why a Wolf King had emerged from the pack of wolves that were supposed to be bloodthirsty.


    "Since the Wolf King is a Spiritual Beast, then why did this pack of Snow Mountain Wolves surround them for a night?" Zhuge Yan asked.


    "Do you have anything special with you?" Lu Que sat for a while, recovered some of his stamina, stood up and said to Zhuge Yan.


    "No, we were all searched when we came in." Zhuge Yan shook his head.


    "Then have you obtained anything special in the past two days?" Lu Que asked again.


    "Something special?" Zhuge Yan seemed to have thought of something. He took out a vermillion fruit from his bosom. The fruit was round and was only half the size of an egg. "Gulp. This is a fruit I picked up. I was chased by a leopard for tens of miles."


    Seeing the fruit, Lu Que immediately understood that it was a Spirit Heart Fruit. No wonder the Wolf King had followed Zhuge Yan here.


    The Spirit Heart Fruit was a Profound Ranked heavenly treasure, and was the main ingredient of the Enlightening Mind Pill. After being combined with other medicinal materials to make the Enlightening Mind Pill, it could be used to increase one''s intelligence. Although each person could only consume one Clear Heart Pill in their lifetime and it had the best effect before the age of seven, it was still extremely rare. The Zhuge family was known as the "Great Gan Intelligence Unit", there must be records of the Clear Heart Pill in their family.


    The White Wolf King that had already gained consciousness must have discovered the aura of the Spirit Core Fruit and followed it all the way here.


    "Are you saying that the Wolf King wants the Spirit Core Fruit?" Seeing Lu Que staring at the Spirit Core Fruit in silence, Zhuge Yan instantly understood the Wolf King''s intention.


    "Yeah. That White Wolf King is indeed talented. Although it looks huge, judging by its eyes and teeth, it should only be around three years old. It will naturally not let go of the Spirit Core Fruit on your body. "


    "Then they won''t come back." Zhuge Yan was shocked and hurriedly said, "Why don''t we just give these Spirit Heart Fruits to them."


    "This group of Snow Mountain wolves will no longer cause trouble for us." Lu Que shook his head, patted Zhuge Yan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Don''t think too much about it. You won''t be able to use this Spirit Core Fruit. Wait until you make it into a Clear Heart Pill for my future nephew."


    "That''s what I think." Zhuge Yan replied without the slightest bit of embarrassment. You''ve been fighting with the wolves for a long time, so you must be hungry. I''ve seen the cave and the pheasants and hares, let''s go back and roast them and worship the temple. "Then, I''ll go and find something to eat while it''s still daylight."


    "You go back first. I''m going to take a bath over there, then I''m going to wash my clothes as well. Otherwise, I''ll leave behind the smell wherever I go. Maybe I''ll even provoke some ferocious beasts." Lu Que pointed at the waterfall not far away.


    "Then I still need to go wash. I haven''t had a bath for three or four days, and I''ve sweated a lot these past two days. My body has been rancid for a long time now." Actually, Zhuge Yan had long wanted to take a bath, but in the past few days, she had been busy fleeing for her life and didn''t have the time to care about this. Besides, every step of the forest was dangerous, so he didn''t dare to rashly descend into the river.


    Even though he had changed into Lu Que''s spare hunting suit the night before, he still could not block the smell off his body. Pulling Lu Que along, he walked towards the waterfall. Moreover, he knew that since Lu Que dared to say that he would take a bath there, there would be no danger there.


    The two of them took a bath on top of the waterfall. The cool river water also made the two of them feel much better. Lu Que found a few more stalks of Phrenia Grass and lit up their clothes. Only then did the two return to the cave to prepare breakfast.


    However, before a rabbit could roast, the sound of rustling could be heard from the cliff above. Zhuge Yan saw that Lu Que didn''t even pay any attention to the sound and was only focusing on fiddling with the rabbit meat on the fire. Curiosity sprouted in her heart as she volunteered to climb up the cliff to see what was happening.


    After Zhuge Yan carefully climbed to the top of the cliff, he only exposed half of his head like he did in the morning to see what had happened. He saw two Wolf King Guards that were even larger than ordinary Snow Mountain wolves dragging two goats and walking in their direction. When the two Wolf King bodyguards saw that half of Zhuge Yan''s head had been exposed, they loosened their jaws and threw the two goats that had just recently died onto the ground. They nodded at Zhuge Yan, then turned around and returned to the forest.


    Zhuge Yan was simply stupefied by the scene before her eyes. What in the world is going on? Lu Que had killed more than a dozen of these wolves and they had to retreat before they actually brought him more food?


    "What happened up there?" Lu Que, who was roasting meat, saw that Zhuge Yan was neither going up nor down, just lying on the cliff with a vine in tow. He was also a little curious.


    Seeing that the two giant wolf guards had already left, Zhuge Yan returned to the platform on the cliff and said incredulously to Lu Que, "Two Wolf King Guards have sent two goats over and put them on top."


    "Oh?" Lu Que looked up and asked, "Where''s the wolf?"


    "Gone. They saw me put the goat down and they left. "


    It really is a Spiritual Beast of Heaven and Earth." This could also be considered to be getting good results from good causes. " Lu Que laughed when he heard this. The loss of a dozen wolves meant nothing to such a large wolf pack. However, the leaf that Lu Que gave to the Wolf King had an extraordinary origin. It was reasonable for the Wolf King to repay him in such a way.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand it? " He really didn''t understand the meaning behind his words. Although he had seen Lu Que give the Wolf King a leaf, he didn''t know what the leaf was. He had thought it was just some herb with a certain grade.


    "It''s nothing, the rabbits are done roasting. You eat first, I will go up and clean up the two goats. If you let them go for too long and get caught by some other wild beast, then you will have wasted Wolf King''s good will." After saying that, Lu Que passed the roasted rabbit meat to Zhuge Yan, patting the sawdust on his hands.


    "Alright then, be careful." Seeing that Lu Que was unwilling to speak, Zhuge Yan didn''t ask any further questions. As a descendant of a noble family, Zhuge Yan naturally knew that everyone had their own secrets. Sometimes, knowing about it might not be a good thing. As long as he knew that Lu Que was his friend and that Lu Que wouldn''t harm him, that was enough.


    Seeing Zhuge Yan''s smile, Lu Que walked over to his side and whispered a few words into his ear. Before Zhuge Yan could react, Lu Que pulled an vine and climbed up.


    "Heavens, it''s actually that thing. No wonder the Wolf King was acting this way. So that''s how it is, so that''s how it is." Looking at Lu Que''s back, Zhuge Yan suddenly realized something. A lot of the puzzlement in his heart was easily solved by the few words that Lu Que said.

 C50

    While thinking of what Lu Que had just said, Zhuge Yan took out a rabbit from the cave and placed it on top of the bonfire, mimicking Lu Que as he roasted the rabbit. He had already eaten a lot last night, and because he was too hungry at that time, he had no choice but to wait for Lu Que to come back and eat together. Although he had a good relationship with Lu Que, he still had to say the word ''etiquette'' even though he was on good terms with Lu Que.


    Before Zhuge Yan could roast the second rabbit, she saw two goats that had been cleaned up, their necks tied up by two mountain vines. They descended from the cliff and Lu Que''s shout came from the cliff, "Zhuge, do you see the goats? Take them."


    "I saw it. Let go of me." Zhuge Yan pulled on the vine that was tying the lamb and shouted. Just as his voice faded, Zhuge Yan felt the vines above him loosen up. His hands abruptly sank, and he hurriedly applied force to his arms, preventing the mutton from falling to the bottom of the cliff.


    He could feel that the skinned and dirty lamb in his hands were all over a hundred Jin. He couldn''t help but sigh at the magic of this small world; not only were the tigers, leopards, bears, and wolves much larger than the ones outside, even the goats were larger than the ones he had seen before. However, thinking about it, without sufficient food, those ferocious beasts would not be able to grow so big.


    Zhuge Yan laboriously carried the lamb into the cave and hung it on a rock on the mountain wall. Ever since he was young, his body was much weaker than his peers. Otherwise, Bai Aoguang wouldn''t have been so sarcastic about his bad behavior and his disease. These two sheep were both over fifty kilograms, and when he tied the meat with the vine, he was already sweating profusely.


    "Propping himself up with his knees to catch his breath, Zhuge Yan walked out of the cave." Lu Que, what are you doing? " Just as he walked out of the cave, Zhuge Yan saw Lu Que uniformly sprinkling the burnt ashes onto two pieces of sheepskin. He could not help but feel curious.


    "I''m making a rough sheepskin. I''ll sprinkle the grass and wood dust inside the sheepskin, and then find a shady place to dry. Then, we can use this sheepskin." Lu Que said without raising his head.


    "It''s that simple, it really is that simple. I didn''t expect that the fur coats we wear in the winter would be so tanned." Zhuge Yan thought back to the sheepskin he had laid out in the cave when he had slept last night. This was the first time he found out that this was how the sheepskin was handled.


    "Of course not." This Zhuge Yan was truly a wealthy young master who was dressed in luxurious clothing, not knowing even this much, he explained to him, "Our usual furs are all very complicated. If we don''t have dozens of techniques to make a good piece of leather, it would be impossible to make it in three to five months. But right now, we have neither the materials nor the time, so we can only do this. "


    "So that''s how it is." Zhuge Yan knew that he had made a joke. She walked over to the bonfire awkwardly, roasting the rabbit while watching Lu Que''s actions.


    Zhuge Yan watched as Lu Que skillfully wiped a piece of sheepskin on a piece of straw wood ash before starting to work on the second piece. There was a complicated look in his eyes.


    In terms of status, although both of them came from the residence of the State Duke, Lu Que possessed half of the royal bloodline and was much more respected than him. In terms of talent, last year''s mock exam had already proven that Lu QIu had the skills of a chief. If it wasn''t for His Majesty and the Grand Princess supporting the Humble Class, Ye Zhiqiu would have been the head of the team, and that position would have definitely belonged to Lu QIu.


    In terms of talent, Lu Que was the second one to reach the 36th grade of the Foundation Establishment stage since the founding of the Great Gan Country. Zhuge Yan also knew that Lu Que was now at the peak of the 2nd grade of the Blood Enchantment Realm. In terms of mountain survival skills, even if he flattered Lu Que, he wouldn''t be able to catch up.


    Zhuge Yan, who was known as a prodigy since childhood, had never met a worthy opponent among his peers in the capital. Even Bai Qing Guang, who was always on bad terms with him, was only around the same age as him. Only when he got to know Lu Que did he realize that there was actually such a prodigy in this world. Zhuge Yan believed that as long as Lu Que was given enough time, he would be able to dominate an era like his father, Lu Chun, did not have much time left.


    However, it was this person who was so familiar with these people. Judging from Lu Que''s proficient appearance, it was clear that this was not the first time he was doing this. He had to go through so much tribulations to be able to acquire such skills.


    "Zhuge, what are you so engrossed in? If you don''t turn it over now, it''s going to turn to mush. " Lu Que kept the second piece of sheepskin and wiped off the sweat on his forehead. He raised his head and realized that Zhuge Yan was staring at him in a daze while the rabbit meat on the fire was already slightly burnt.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I was just thinking that with these two sheep, it should be enough for us to eat for two days. Do we still have to go out later?" Upon hearing this, Zhuge Yan''s eyes instantly regained their clarity as he hurriedly removed the rabbit meat from the fire.


    "En ~" Lu Que thought for a while and said, "Let''s go check out the trap first. There were wolves that passed by last night and see how much was destroyed. Then go to the salt pit and get some more brine back. "


    "Alright." Zhuge Yan nodded.


    After the two of them had eaten the roasted rabbit meat, Lu Que let Zhuge Yan take the bamboo tubes while he climbed up a big tree that did not see the sunlight. He hung the two sheepskins he had prepared on a branch about five to six meters from the ground to dry before making his mark on the tree.


    Perhaps it was because there were wolves passing by last night, but even though Lu Que''s trap was not destroyed, there was nothing to be gained from it. However, the Wolf King''s two hundred-pound goats were enough for him and Zhuge Yan to eat for a few days. Thus, Lu Que didn''t mind and only reinforced the trap. Afterwards, he brought Zhuge Yan towards the direction of the salt bed.


    "Lu Que, we have been walking in this forest for almost four hours. Are you sure you did not take the wrong path?" Previously, when Lu Que mentioned that they were over twenty Li away from the salt pit, Zhuge Yan didn''t feel anything. However, after walking for half a day, he still hadn''t arrived.


    "No, look, there are still marks on the tree over there that I made the last time I came." Lu Que shook his head and pointed to a small stone on a nearby tree branch.


    "Then... how far is it?" Zhuge Yan gasped for breath as he asked.


    "En ~" Lu Que thought about it and said, "If we go over this hill, we will find a small river. We need to reach the other side of the river and swim along the river for a while."


    "Isn''t that far?" When Zhuge Yan heard that they were going to cross the river after crossing the hill, her spirit immediately dissipated. She sat down on the ground and said, "Let''s rest for a while. It''s not noon yet, so we can leave after that." As he spoke, he picked up a bamboo tube and gulped down a few mouthfuls of water. He looked exhausted.


    Seeing how exhausted Zhuge Yan was, Lu Que could only laugh bitterly in his heart. He could only stop and rest. However, Lu Que did not sit on the ground because there were so many ferocious beasts in the forest. If the two of them sat down and rested, and if a ferocious beast came out of the forest to attack them, they would really be caught unprepared.


    "Lu Que, where do you think Boss and Third Bro are?" After resting for a while and drinking two mouthfuls of water, Zhuge Yan felt a little better and said this.


    "I don''t know." If we''re close, we should be able to see the smoke during the day and the fire during the night. If they saw it, they would have naturally rushed over to take a look according to our agreement. "


    "That''s true, but I don''t want them to come now." From the time he found Lu Que, to the bonfire he lit on the cliff, to the time he found Lu Que, it took a whole two days and one night. These two days and one night, it could be said that he had passed by in a thrilling manner.


    The most dangerous time, he helplessly watched as a three meter long tiger passed by him. If he wasn''t so lucky as to be able to climb up a tree and stay in the lower wind, he would have already been eliminated by now. If Duanmu Ye and Lin Qingyu acted according to their earlier agreement and headed towards the lake, they might encounter some danger along the way.


    "That''s right. Finding a safe place in this forest and surviving these fifteen days is the safest option. I don''t want them to come either." Lu Que naturally understood Zhuge Yan''s meaning and nodded his head. Hearing the sounds of the birds and insects getting louder and louder, he finally felt slightly more relaxed. He knew that if the sounds of the insects and birds stopped, it would mean that a fierce beast was coming over.


    Actually, what Lu Que and Zhuge Yan didn''t know was that Zhuge Yan wasn''t the only one who saw the bonfire on the cliff. However, none of the other people who saw the bonfire on the cliff were as lucky as Zhuge Yan.


    Seeing that Zhuge Yan had more or less rested, Lu Que said, "Let''s go now. In the afternoon, we have to go back to collect some firewood. There''s not much left in the cave."


    "Rest a bit more. Rest a bit more." As he spoke, Zhuge Yan swept his scabbard across the fallen leaves at the side and smilingly patted the ground, "Why don''t you take a break? It''s still early anyway, there''s no rush."


    Lu Que looked at Zhuge Yan''s exhausted appearance and shook his head helplessly. However, when he looked at the ground where Zhuge Yan had swept away the fallen leaves, his eyes suddenly froze. Taking two steps forward, he patted Zhuge Yan to let him go to the side, picked up the Mountain Splitter made from Zhuge Yan''s branch, and started digging into the ground. Soon, Lu Que dug out a semi-circular stone about two feet in diameter from the ground.


    "There''s actually a black stone here?" Looking at the black rock, Zhuge Yan was confused. He asked Lu Que, "What''s wrong with this rock?"


    "This is an inkstone." Lu Que looked at the rock with excitement.


    "Ink stone?" What is it for? " Looking at Lu Que''s excited expression, Zhuge Yan was puzzled.


    "Ink stone is extremely resistant to fire and won''t be burnt to pieces. With this Ink Stone, you can make a stone pot and use it to cook some food. You don''t need to keep eating barbecue." Lu Que said with a smile.


    "Really?" Zhuge Yan''s eyes lit up when he heard this. Last night, he had eaten a lamb leg and a roasted rabbit. Because he hadn''t eaten much in the past few days, he was extremely hungry, so he didn''t feel anything. Although he did not say it out loud, he could not take it anymore. If he ate barbecue every day for the next ten days, although he would be able to eat until he was full, he would definitely get more and more sick of it.


    Lu Que said that he could make a stone pot out of this stone. Not only could he cook the meat, he could also cook some wild herbs and mushrooms to eat. At the very least, the recipe wouldn''t be that monotonous anymore.


    Lu Que lifted the ink stone and tested its weight. It felt heavy in his hands and he was elated. This meant that the stone was dense and dense. Such a large piece was more than enough to make a stone pot.


    Lu Que covered the ink stone with the leaf and marked it on the surrounding trees. Then, he pulled Zhuge Yan along and walked in the direction of the salt shack.


    This way, the meat could only be cooked in the evening. Honestly speaking, Lu Que, who had already eaten roasted meat for three or four days, had already had enough and had long thought of changing his taste, but the conditions were limited. Now that he had this stone, the problem of the apparatus that had been bothering him before was solved.


    Perhaps it was because the arrival of the White Wolf King in the morning had scared away all the ferocious beasts nearby, but Lu Que and Zhuge Yan did not encounter any danger along the way. They successfully retrieved a few tubes of saltwater from the pond in the Salt Cave.


    However, before they could even reach the little river that they had just come from, Lu Que and Zhuge Yan simultaneously felt that something was amiss. This was because the birds and insects in the forest seemed to have been frightened by something.


    "What''s going on? Is there something coming? " Zhuge Yan gripped her sword in her hand and said somewhat nervously.


    Lu Que raised his head and carefully distinguished the smell of the wind. He found nothing out of the ordinary about the mountain breeze blowing from behind him. He then looked in the direction of the river, "It''s not behind us. It should be in front."


    Just as Lu Que finished his sentence, a tiger''s roar came from the front, shaking the entire forest. Following that, a loud roar could be heard.


    Lu Que and Zhuge Yan exchanged a glance and simultaneously said, "There''s someone up ahead."


    "Let''s go take a look." Lu Que grasped the Dragon Bramble Spear in his hand and ran towards the river.


    "Hey, wait for me." Zhuge Yan hurriedly followed.


    When Lu Que and Zhuge Yan reached the woods near the riverside, Lu Que hid behind a big tree. He stuck his head out to look at the riverside and found a figure covered in blood holding a spear, facing a giant tiger that was almost four meters long.


    "Yes, it''s Clouded String of Fate." Zhuge Yan sized up that figure for a while before speaking.


    "Is it Brother Yun?" Lu Que was also surprised. He saw that the person''s hair was disheveled and his clothes were even more miserable than Zhuge Yan''s. If Zhuge Yan had not said so, Lu Que would have been unable to link this person with that Young Master Ruyu in the Hall of Learning.


    At this moment, Yun Xing Si''s clothes were covered in blood, his arms and calves were wrapped in straps made of shredded clothes, it was obvious that he had been injured before, and that his injuries were not light. From the looks of it, his body was covered in blood.


    "Do you need help?" Zhuge Yan whispered into Lu Que''s ear.


    "Of course I do." Lu Que said affirmatively.


    "But..." Zhuge Yan knew that Yun Xing Si was not only Lu Que''s nominal love rival, but also the biggest opponent of this time''s Champion Competition. Judging from his current situation, he was definitely not a match for this ferocious tiger. Before he could finish his words, Lu Que interrupted him.


    Lu Que looked at Zhuge Yan and said seriously, "Zhuge, people can do whatever they want. However, you can only think of your enemies and not your enemies." You stay here and hold the line for me. I''ll go save him. " Without waiting for Zhuge Yan to react, he handed the bamboo tube filled with brine to him, then leapt out of the forest with his spear.


    "Can''t we just do whatever we can if we''re not enemies?" Zhuge Yan gazed at Lu Que''s back, deep in thought.


    The tiger seemed to be scared when it saw a person rushing out from the forest. That giant body that was almost four meters tall moved a few steps to the side and looked at Lu Que with a vigilant face.


    "Lu Que." Yun Xing Si was shocked when he saw a figure leaping out from the forest. When he saw that it was Lu Que, he felt slightly relieved but at the same time, he felt complicated. Because of Gu Qingcheng, he was very concerned about Lu Que. He knew that with Lu Que''s personality, he wouldn''t be able to take advantage of someone when they were in danger. But because of this, he didn''t want Lu Que to see his current sorry state.


    "Brother Yun, are you alright?"


    "I ¡­" Yun Xing Si wanted to say that he was fine, but all he saw was darkness before his eyes and his body slowly fell to the ground.


    "Brother Yun ~"


    "Roar!" When the tiger saw the man fall to the ground, the newcomer became distracted for a moment. He let out a loud roar and pounced towards Yun Xian who was lying on the ground.


    "Longevity." Seeing this, Lu Que panicked. He tapped the tip of his spear on the ground and leaped into the air. Out of the Twelve Life Spear Arts, this was the strongest defense move.


    "Zhuge, take Brother Yun and leave. I will stop it." Lu Que barely managed to block the tiger''s pounce and felt his arms go numb. He shouted towards Zhuge Yan, took a deep breath, and moved the Dragon-Strangling Spear in his hands. One spear flower after another flew towards the tiger.


    Zhuge Yan appeared from behind a nearby tree in a flash. She glanced at Lu Que, who was battling with a ferocious tiger. Gritting her teeth, she summoned her Cloudstrings and left.


    "Fetus!"


    "Raise!"


    "Absolute!"


    "Tomb!"


    Hearing the footsteps behind him gradually getting further away, Lu Que calmed his heart down a little. He executed the unique skill of the Twelve Longevity Spear Arts. Because he had his arm muscles injured by the Wolf King in the morning and was also struck by the Tiger''s pounce just now, the moves he was using now were more skillful. On top of that, Lu Que noticed that the tiger''s right leg was not very nimble.


    He wanted to circle around Lu Que to chase after the injured man, but no matter what, he could not escape the control of Lu Que''s spear. Moreover, this wooden spear was slightly different from the man''s just now ''iron spear''; the bloody aura of this wooden spear was something even he, the King of Beasts, dreaded.


    "Die." Just as Lu Que and the tiger fell into a stalemate, Lu Que noticed the look of retreat in the tiger''s eyes and felt joy in his heart. Taking advantage of the tiger throwing itself at him once more, he instantly attacked with the killing move of the Twelve Longevity Spear.


    The long spear in Lu Que''s hand instantly burst out with countless spear shadows, breaking through the tiger''s defense. The tip of the spear was pointed at the tiger''s throat.


    The tiger seemed to sense that something was wrong. However, its massive body was unable to dodge this fatal attack hidden within the spear shadows. Its eyes revealed a trace of grief.


    Seeing this, Lu Que''s hands changed from stabbing to slapping as the spear shaft slammed into the tiger''s lower jaw. In the blink of an eye, the tiger''s massive body was sent flying.


    "I won''t kill you. Leave." Lu Que said as he looked at the ferocious tiger that had rolled a few rounds on the ground.


    "Wuu ~" The tiger let out a low roar that could not be understood. It looked deeply into Lu Que''s eyes and limped its way up the river.

 C51

    Yun Fang slowly woke up and found himself in a cave. With the light coming from the gap in the wall, he estimated that it was dusk. He turned around and looked at the walls of the cave. On the walls of the cave, he saw a few wild chickens and goats whose fur had been stripped off. "On the other side of the cave wall, a figure was leaning against the wall, head bowed.


    Yun Xing Si swept his gaze over that person''s face and discovered that it was actually Zhuge Yan. At this moment, Zhuge Yan was leaning against the mountain wall, sleeping soundly. Yun Xing Si could clearly see the transparent liquid seeping out from the corner of his mouth. Cloudstrings thought to himself, "So Zhuge Yan and Lu Que are already gathered together. What great luck."


    Yun Xian wanted to sit up, but he suddenly realized that his entire body was in pain. There was even a sharp pain coming from his arms, legs, and chest. Yun Xin, who had never suffered such a severe injury, couldn''t help but moan.


    "Brother Yinsi, you''re awake?" Zhuge Yan, who did not sleep very deeply in the first place, woke up when he heard the sound. He could not help but rejoice when he saw Yun Yanxue''s eyes which were filled with pain but also opened.


    It had already been a day and a night since Lu Que and Zhuge Yan rescued Cloud String Si from the tiger''s den. Yesterday, when the two of them brought Yun Xing Si back to the cave, they spent a lot of effort to take off his clothes that had already been frozen in blood. Both of them were shocked by Yun Xing''s injury.


    Aside from his back, Cloudstrings were still in good condition. There were scratches from beasts on his arms, calves, and chest. His left wrist had been bitten by an unknown animal, leaving two rows of deep teeth marks. Moreover, who knew how many times the wounds on his body had been broken, and the blood scabs were formed layer after layer.


    He knew what to do, so he found the hemostasis grass and stopped the bleeding. Then, he used a ginseng he found while following the deer herd to stew a pot of chicken soup for Yunxian in order to save his life.


    "Where ~ where is this?" What about Lu ~ Lu Que? How long have I been unconscious? " Yun Xing Si tried his best to suppress the pain in his body as he said this.


    "Brother Yinsi, you have been unconscious for an entire day and night. Rest assured that this place is safe." As for Lu Que, he went out to look for herbs. He will be back soon. " Zhuge Yan looked at Yun Xin''s face, which was twitching from the pain. Who would have thought that the famous heir of the Yun Family would encounter such a miserable situation?


    Although Zhuge Yan had yet to ask Yunxian what had happened, when she had helped Lu Que clean and bandaged him up, the different sizes of the scratches on the wild beast had already explained everything. Yun Fang thought that he must have met with some big trouble in the past few days. Otherwise, with his cultivation base at the seventh level of the Blood Enchantment Realm, it would have been impossible for him to receive such heavy injuries.


    According to Lu Que, although Cloudstrings''s injuries looked severe, he would be fine after a period of rest. If he found the Life Muscle Grass, there wouldn''t even be a scar left behind. The main problem now was that he had lost a little too much blood. Although he hadn''t used up that ginseng yesterday, if he couldn''t find any other herbs to replenish his blood, he could only find a way to send a message to the three experts who had followed him and let them think of a way. Although Yun Xing Si would lose his right to fight for the position of the chief, his life was still more important than the position of the chief.


    "Have you been unconscious for a day and a night?" Yun Fang seemed to be lost in thought as he muttered to himself. Then, he seemed to have thought of something. Fear appeared in his eyes as he stared at the ceiling in a daze.


    Although the Seven Duke Palaces that existed since the founding of the country did not have political opinions, they still belonged to the same camp. As a member of the younger generation of the Zhuge family and the Yun family, although Zhuge Yan was three years younger than Yun Xian, it could be said that they grew up together. This was the first time he had seen this kind of expression from the elder brother of the Yun family, who had always been indifferent.


    Zhuge Yan couldn''t understand no matter how hard he tried. Just what had happened that had caused Cloudwing to suffer such a heavy injury and caused him to lose his composure like this? One had to know that among the three experts who had entered this time, the one who stood at the head was Yun Shu of the Yun Family. She was Yun Xian''s great-aunt. Although the older generation loved to hone their family''s descendants, they should not have ignored Yun Xing Si''s injury.


    Just as Zhuge Yan was about to inquire about what exactly had happened, the sound of someone landing on the ground came from the platform outside. Soon, Lu Que walked in with a few herbs in his arms.


    "Brother Yun, how do you feel?" Lu Que hurriedly asked when he saw that Yun Xin had woken up.


    "Not bad ~ Not bad." As Yun Fang regained her senses, she looked at Lu Que with a complicated expression as the corners of her mouth twitched. According to his original intention, he would rather be eliminated than be saved by Lu Que. However, looking at Lu Que''s worn out appearance, and the herb in his hands, he sighed in his heart. Regardless of whether he was willing to or not, he still owed him a big favor.


    With his progress, he would be able to finish his studies in one year''s time. The reason why he was involved was to compete with Lu Que, and if even an eighteen year old like him could not compare to a fifteen year old like Lu Que, then it would also prove that Lu Que was indeed stronger than him. He could at least give himself a reason to not be involved in the matter between him and Gu Qingcheng.


    However, before he and Lu Que could determine victory or defeat, he had already been severely injured and had even been saved by Lu Que. Yun Xing was already wondering if fate was playing a trick on him. With Yun Xing''s character, he naturally would not do something so ungrateful as to do something so ungrateful. Therefore, the pain and depression in his heart right now was far more painful than the pain in his body.


    When Lu Que saw Yun Fang Si''s twitching expression, he thought it was the pain and said shyly, "Brother Yun, you know that it''s not easy to find useful herbs in this place. Yesterday, when I was helping you stop the bleeding, I added some Spirit Accumulating Flowers into the hemostatic powder, but you don''t have to worry, the Spirit Accumulation Flowers can speed up the healing of your wounds."


    Hearing Lu Que mention the Spirit Accumulation Flowers in the medicinal mud on her wounds, Yun Xing Si suddenly felt even more pain all over her body. Having stayed in the Imperial Court for three years, although he didn''t specialize in medicine, how could he not know what Spirit Accumulation Flowers were?


    Spirit Accumulation Flowers, just as the name implied, was a type of herb that contained the spiritual Qi of the weather. They were at the yellow level of the heaven and earth level 4 heaven and heaven, earth treasures. Shattering the Spirit Accumulation Flower into the medicinal mud did indeed speed up the healing process, but there was also a side effect, which was that after the Spirit Accumulation Flower''s medicinal energy entered the body, it could increase the sensitivity of the body.


    "I ¡­ I can endure it, thank you very much." She didn''t know if it was because of her mental state, but the pain in her voice made her quiver. However, he had to thank Lu Que because as long as it was called a treasure of heaven and earth, even a Yellow Rank treasure was extremely rare. This Spirit Accumulation Grass was definitely found by Lu Que in the mountains.


    Moreover, although Spirit Accumulation Grass had the ability to speed up the healing of wounds, it was not its main use. Spirit Accumulation Grass was a breakthrough spiritual medicine in the Blood Enchantment Realm. This was because it had the ability to increase the sensitivity of the body. When stuck at a certain stage in the Blood Meridian Realm, there was a Spirit Accumulation Grass that could allow one to more clearly sense the location of the blood Meridians in the body, thus increasing the chances of breaking through.


    Yun Xing Si had been stuck at the seventh level of the Blood Cave for quite some time. Although his body was in pain, he could feel the blood vessels in his body loosening. As long as he recovered from his injuries and recuperated, he could make another breakthrough. In this way, he would have to thank Lu Que even more. However, his heart was truly tangled up. He could only feel fate teasing him. After speaking up, he pretended to be tired as he closed his eyes and pretended to fall asleep.


    Lu Que and Zhuge Yan exchanged a glance before shaking their heads and smiling.


    "Zhuge, I got another pheasant and put it on the outside platform. Take out the other half of the mountain ginseng from yesterday and cook a pot of ginseng chicken soup to replenish Brother Yun''s body."


    "No problem." He took out a few brown fruits about the size of a fingernail and handed them over to him. Zhuge Yan took over the fruits and looked at them in astonishment, saying, "These are the fruits of the Deer Heart Vine, right?"


    "En ~" Lu Que nodded his head, "It''s a fruit from the Heart Deer Vine. It''s rather cold in nature, and has a beneficial effect on the marrow and blood. It can neutralize the ginseng''s yang energy, and it can also be used as medicine. Put two or three of it into the chicken soup."


    Zhuge Yan looked at Lu Que, then looked at Cloudstrings who was lying on the sheepskin. She nodded her head, picked up a few bamboo tubes that were filled with water, and walked out.


    Lu Que tidied up the herbs in his hand, took out a few stalks and mashed them into a paste in a stone bowl. Today, he had spent an entire afternoon searching for the Life Muscle Grass. He estimated the time, and in a few hours, the herbal medicine would have all been absorbed by him. When the medicinal paste was put back in place, his wounds would recover faster. Even though the effect of the medicine was a little overbearing, with the current condition, there was no other way.


    Yesterday, Lu Que had used that inkstone to make two stone pots, one big and one small. Zhuge Yan had built an extra fire, one to stew the chicken soup, one to cook the lamb, and the other to smell the fragrance wafting out from the pot. Zhuge Yan''s throat was heaving; when he came back yesterday, he had been busy taking care of Yun Xing Si. This morning, Lu Que mentioned that he wanted to go out to look for herbs. The two of them cut a few pieces of mutton from the goat''s body and ate it after it was roasted.


    Although he and Lu Que had shared the rest of the chicken soup fed to Yunxian last night, the fragrance of the cooked meat still made Zhuge Yan salivate.


    After the three of them had dinner, Lu Que and Zhuge Yan changed the medicine for Cloud String Si. As soon as the Life Muscle Grass was applied to her body, the pain on her wounds immediately lessened significantly. A refreshing breath flowed from the herbs into the wounds and was instead somewhat comfortable.


    "Brother Yun, there''s no need to change the medicine for this Life Muscle Grass. After it completely heals in two days, you can go and take a bath in the river." After Lu Que had changed Yun Xian''s medicine and bandaged him up with a piece of cloth, he finally spoke up.


    Looking at Lu Que''s sincere eyes, Yun Xin nodded her head and thought to herself that perhaps it was better for Qingcheng to be together with Lu Que than with herself. Moreover, it was obvious that Qingcheng was interested in Lu Que. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have gone to the Duke of Wei''s estate so why would she insist on this?


    "Thank you so much for your help this time." Letting go of the grudges in his heart, Yun Xin felt good about Lu Que and thanked him once more.


    "We entered the Phoenix''s Cry Palace together and are considered to be from the same sect. We have done our duty, so Brother Yun need not worry about us." Lu Que felt a little embarrassed after being thanked by Yun Xin over and over again and hurriedly said.


    "Brother Yun, with your cultivation, protecting yourself shouldn''t be a problem, why are you suffering such heavy injuries. Just what happened?" Seeing that Cloudstrings'' complexion had improved, Zhuge Yan finally asked the question that had been bothering him for the entire afternoon.


    Yun Xianxin looked at Zhuge, then at Lu Que, frowned and said, "This is how it happened."


    It turned out that Yunyinsi and Su Duo had the same agreement. They were about the same as Lu Que and the rest of them. If they split up, they would meet up at the lake in the middle. It was because the two of them had once researched that the flat-backed mountain by the lake was close to the water. As long as they could set up a small camp there, they would be able to survive for fifteen days without a problem.


    So after he entered, he went straight to the top of a mountain, and after determining the direction, he found a way to follow the river and reach the lake. In the last three days, he had been quite well off. Although he had met some ferocious beasts and suffered some minor injuries, they were not a threat to him with Yun Xian Si''s cultivation level.


    Moreover, every time he made a fire and finished roasting something, he would leave quickly and only when he was in a safe place would he be able to eat. It could be said that he was being cautious.


    But on the fourth day, he realized something was wrong.


    As he said that, he paused for a moment, and his eyes revealed shock, "It''s hard for me to describe that scene. Thousands of different kinds of animals ran around desperately, as if they were all moving together for an unknown reason. Both the deer and the leopard are shoulder to shoulder, while the wolf and the horse are at the same level. No, migration is not accurate, it should be a beast tide. "


    "What?" Beast tide? " Lu Que and Zhuge Yan looked at each other, feeling great shock in their hearts.


    At the same time, in the Phoenix Cry School''s Wutong Valley, Yu Tian Xiang and Gu Qingcheng, who had just returned to their courtyard from the Godly Doctor Yao Yi An''s residence, had somewhat serious expressions. Due to different reasons, the two ladies both hoped that Lu Que would participate in this time''s fight for the top spot. They even hoped that he would be the champion, but after entering the painting from Lu Que, the two of them could not hide their worries. After all, it was the Mountain Sea Painting that had been banned for a hundred years.


    The reason they went to Yao Yi''s place was because a large number of students who participated in the fight for the top seat were sent back the day before yesterday. They wanted to go over and ask about the news. However, when they saw the miserable state those students were in, the two girls sucked in a breath of cold air. Of the forty students, one of them had been eliminated due to hunger, while the rest were either seriously injured or poisoned.


    It had already been two days since he was sent back, and with a medical saint like Yao Yi An helping hand, there still wasn''t a single person who could stand up. According to these people''s descriptions, the Mountain Sea Painting was much more dangerous than what was written in books. Not only was the mountain forest slippery and difficult to traverse, but there were also countless large ferocious beasts.


    Compared to Gu Qingcheng, Yun Tianxiang, who had recently flipped through the royal family''s secret scriptures, undoubtedly needed to know more. The reason why the scroll painting of the Mountain Sea had been sealed was because twelve students from the Zhongyang Academy had died in one go. Furthermore, Yu Tian Xiang also knew that the twelve students from the Zhongyang Academy had participated in the battle for the top position. Not a single one of them had managed to survive after being wiped out.


    There were also quite a few teachers from the academy who had entered the painting to protect the students at that time. Only one elder of the same cultivation level had escaped, but he was still on the verge of death and was only left with the subtle eight words'' beast suppressing riot, beast tide attacking ''. From then on, the Nine University Palace unanimously decided to ban the Mountain Sea Painting Scroll.


    "Tian Xiang, why is your face so ugly?" Although Gu Qingcheng was slightly worried after hearing the words of the people who had returned, she was still confused by Yu Tian Xiang''s extremely serious expression.


    In the Empire''s Nine University Palace, there were students who went out to gain experience every year on their own. In the end, they did not return to the Academy and disappeared from the world. Although the injuries of those students who were eliminated were very serious, they were still alive. This meant that with three powerful people following them, they could protect the students who were participating in the fight for the top seat. Gu Qingcheng really couldn''t understand why Yu Tian Xiang had such a serious expression on her face.


    "Qingcheng ~" Yu Tianxiang hesitated for a moment before revealing the information recorded on the Royal Secret Scroll.


    "What did you say?" Beast tide? " Gu Qingcheng was filled with disbelief after listening to Yu Tian Xiang''s story. She had never imagined that there would be such a secret hidden behind the seal placed on the Mountain and Sea Painting back then.


    "I don''t know if my feeling is wrong or not. Hopefully not." Even though she said this, Yu Tian Xiang still frowned. She had a feeling that something unknown had happened in the Mountain Sea Painting. The 40 people that had already been eliminated might be the luckiest ones.


    However, when Yu Tian Xiang thought of the people who were still in the Mountain and Sea Realm''s painting scroll, she felt extremely worried. The remaining twenty-four were all the quintessence of the Phoenix Cry Palace, and could even be considered a great future. If anything happened to any of them, it would be a huge loss to Da Gan.


    Lu Que, Zhuge Yan, Yunxian, Su Duo, Bai Shuguo, and the heirs of the Wisdom Sect were all present in the Eight Great Guilds'' mansion. If something happened to any of them, it would bring chaos to the government.


    "So what can we do?" Gu Qingcheng was also getting worried.


    Yu Tian Xiang glanced at Gu Qingcheng as she shook her head. What she could think of ¡ª her royal father, aunt, and first lady ¡ª they naturally wouldn''t think of it. Now, he could only hope that the person inside was a blessed person.


    "Beast tide?" Gu Qingcheng tilted her head as a glint of light flickered in her eyes. She was somewhat worried for Lu Que, but she also felt somewhat regretful. If she had known that such a thing would happen, she would have definitely participated in the fight for the top spot.

 C52

    Hearing the two words "Beast Upheaval", Lu Que and Zhuge Yan looked at each other, feeling extremely shocked in their hearts. Although both of them had never seen what the Beast Upheaval looked like, there were many records of it in the ancient texts. There were thirty-six records of the beast tide in the ''Secret History of the Green Wood''. Every time a beast tide occurred, it was no less than a natural disaster.


    After the Flame Emperor established his first human empire, the Eastern Palace Clan of the Greenwood Continent had always called themselves the Flame Emperor. After the destruction of the Arrogant Flame Emperor''s country, the Yan Clan established Da Li, Da Yin, Da Kun, Da Heng, Da Shang, Da Ming, Da Xuan, and seven other empires. Adding all of their efforts, there were a total of nine united dynasties. This was also the origin of the current empire''s capital, Jiyuan City. Other than the current capital, Fragrant Sky city was the capital of the once famous empire, and Yan Yang City was the former capital of the Great Yan Empire.


    In the past, the two words, Beast Upheaval, seemed to be associated with the Cyanwood Flame Clan. As one of the top three of the continent''s nine ultimate worlds, the Beast Upheaval that didn''t return to the mountain, cherish the lagoon, and the endless sea of grass would erupt once every hundred or so years. Almost every time it erupted, all life would be annihilated. Furthermore, the Great Yan Empire had been invaded and destroyed by the beast tide descending from the northern sea of grass. This had led to the destruction of the entire capital.


    Since the establishment of the Everlasting Mountain, although there had never been any beast tide, there were still one hundred and fifty thousand mountain troops stationed in the mountain and shadow army. This was the reason why the mountain and shadow army were named after the county. On the surface, however, it would appear that the mountain and Yin Army''s duty was to guard the Ming Quan Pass and intimidate the thirty-six countries of the sea. But Dhakan had never taken to heart the small countries that lived in the desert and had a population of less than a hundred thousand. The only mission of the Shadow Mountain Troops was to monitor the movements of the Unrecoverable Mountain and to prevent the beast tide that could happen at any time.


    As for why they did not send troops to watch over the Endless Sea and the Serene Edge Swamp, that was because the Great Gan Empire was smaller than the Great Yan, Great Li, and Great Yin dynasties, which once unified the entire eastern part of the continent. The boundless sea of grass was currently within the three kingdoms of the Northern Grasslands, while the Serenity Pond was within the borders of Tianxin and Nanli in the south.


    But even so, Da Gan still built strongholds and garrisoned heavy soldiers at the border. Especially Pan Shi and Rushing Thunder, the two massive legions with 300,000 troops were established. While guarding against the foreign countries, their main mission was still to defend against the possibility of a beast tide erupting.


    Recalling the descriptions of the beast tide in the history books, it was simply the history of the Yan Clan''s ancestors'' blood. The scene of flying birds blotting out the sky, fierce beasts covering the mountains, and endless waves of strange beasts appearing. Lu Que and Zhuge Yan could not help but shudder at the terrifying sight of the beast tide advancing, meeting with the destruction of villages, cities, and kingdoms.


    The two of them had never imagined that there would be a beast tide within the small world created by the painting of the Mountains and Seas. If that was the case, then it was understandable. Not to mention that he was only at the seventh level of the Blood Cave, even if he was at the seventh level of the Qi Cultivating Stage, he still wouldn''t be able to withstand the violent beast tide. It was already considered excellent of him to be able to escape from the beast tide with his life.


    "Brother Yun, when did the beast tide happen and where are they now?" After a while, Lu Que and Zhuge Yan regained their composure and asked at the same time.


    When Yun Xian saw the two recover from their shock so quickly, there was not a single trace of fear on her face. A hint of admiration flashed across her eyes, "I might not be able to explain it well, but I''ll draw it for you."


    As he spoke, he sat up straight and drew out the sword on the side. He drew three concentric circles of different sizes on the ground with the tip of the sword.


    Lu Que and Zhuge Yan looked at the three concentric rings on the ground. They didn''t know whether it was because Cloudstrings had lost control of his wrist due to his injuries or because he had purposely drawn such a circle. There was actually a small gap. The two of them looked at him for a while, unable to understand what Yun Xian was drawing and looking at him in confusion.


    Seeing their expressions, Yun Xing Si did not keep them in suspense and directly explained, "This outer circle''s largest circle represents the entire small world in the painting. In the middle, there are three small mountain ranges, and the three mountains are roughly a circle, while the smallest circle is the lake in the middle."


    Cloudstring pointed his sword at the empty space between the circle and said, "I call this place the outer valley of the mountains and the edge of the small world, and this valley between the mountains and the lake is called the inner valley. When I came here, it was to the outer valley and also where I met a beast tide. Luckily, I was at the edge of the beast tide and was injured, but I was still able to escape. "


    "Did you encounter a beast tide in the outer valley?" Lu Que looked at the diagram on the ground for a while, "According to the books, the Beast Upheaval will destroy all humans and animals on the way. Brother Yun, forgive this little brother for being blunt, but since the beast tide has discovered you, even if you are at the periphery of the beast tide and have climbed over the mountains, there should still be many fierce beasts chasing after you. "


    Yun Xing Si shook his head and said, "According to the records in the book, it is indeed true, but there is still some discrepancy between the situation here and what is written in the book. It took me a long time to finally climb over the cliff. Although those ferocious beasts walked through the forest as if it was flat ground, there is not much I could do about the sheer cliff. "


    Speaking up to here, Yun Xing Si looked at Lu Que with a strange look, "Didn''t you notice that in this small world, there are no large sized birds of prey?" Otherwise, your cave on the cliff is simply a natural nest of birds of prey. How could it be your turn to hide here? "


    Lu Que thought about it and nodded his head. He had been worried about this problem when he had entered the cave. However, after checking for any claw marks or bird feathers and no other odors, he finally felt relieved. He had been facing the vast valley, but he did not see any large birds. Previously, he thought it was strange, but after listening to Yun Xing Si''s explanation, he realized that there were no large birds of prey.


    "Brother Yinsi, what is this hole?" Is it a valley between two mountain ranges? " Zhuge Yan pointed to the gap between the three mountain ranges in the middle and asked.


    He said, "You are right, I have seen from a distance that there is a gap connecting the inner and outer valleys at the point where the two mountains intersect. If I''m not wrong, the beast tide in the outer valley should pass through this natural mountain path and enter the inner valley." Furthermore, after going through the accumulation of resources along the way, the size of the monster tide should be even larger than when I first saw it. "


    "Brother Yinsi, then according to your estimation, when will the beast tide arrive?" Zhuge Yan asked.


    Yun Xing Si frowned and thought for a while. He then said with uncertainty, "I can''t say for sure either. If it''s fast, then it''s tonight. If it''s slow, it should be tomorrow."


    "Then isn''t our situation very dangerous? The beast tide had already happened, did the three reverends not know? If they do not make a move, with our cultivation, staying here will be equivalent to suicide. " He had been forced by his grandfather to come here, and had never thought about becoming the next chief. Now that the beast tide was approaching, this already dangerous place was about to become a dead end.


    "If this is the main event of the competition, then what is the real purpose of the Academy opening the Mountain Sea Painting?" Lu Que suddenly thought of something and said.


    "What did you say?" How could this be? " Zhuge Yan gaped at Lu Que.


    "Lu Que, what you''re saying is that the question of the Academy is, who can last until the end under the circumstances of the beast tide, and who will be the new Chief? This monster tide is man-made? " Yun Fang Si was also shocked by Lu Que''s words. If that was the case, not to mention the three of them, even if the sixty-four of them were to gather together, they would still be unable to deal with the overwhelming beast tide.


    "He shouldn''t be the only one. Before we left, the first one said that surviving here for fifteen days was only the first stage and there is still the second stage. However, he didn''t say what the second stage is." Zhuge Yan added.


    "I''m not talking about that." "Lu Que knew they were having second thoughts and shook his head." There must be a reason why the Mountain Sea Painting was sealed a hundred years ago, and there definitely was a reason why Chief Luo used the competition to restart the Mountain Sea Painting. "As for the reason?" Saying this, Lu Que stared unwaveringly at the simple map that Yun Xin had drawn. His right index finger and thumb were constantly rubbing the corners of his hunting coat as he tried to deduce the purpose of the first person, Luo Canglan, and even the intentions of his mother and uncle, the Emperor.


    "Seal? Restart? " Hearing this, Zhuge Yan seemed to have thought of something. His mind raced as he constantly muttered these two words. His grandfather, Zhuge, was the head of the Phoenix Cry School before he became prime minister. He needed to know more about the secrets of the Nine University Palace than Lu Que and Cloud String.


    Suddenly, Zhuge Yan''s eyes lit up and he said loudly, "I know."


    "Know what?" Perhaps because of the excessive consumption of his Qi and blood, his thoughts were not as agile as before. For the past few days, he had been thinking about the profound meaning behind this competition, but he did not know the main point, and no one could discuss about it. At this moment, he really wanted to hear what this prodigy of the Zhuge family had to say.


    More than a hundred years ago, the last one to open the Mountain Sea Painting Volume was the Central Sun Academy. According to the history of the Nine University Palace, twelve students of the Central Sun Academy were killed that time.


    "We all know that. And?"


    Then, it was what I wanted to say, but what was not recorded in the "History of the Nine Great Academies" was that there were only twelve students of the Zhongyang Academy who participated in the chief competition. They all died in the Mountain and Sea Painting, and not a single one of them came out alive, which was the reason why the Mountain Sea Painting was banned. Now that I think about it, there must have been a beast tide in that small world where the Mountain Sea Painting was in. "


    At this moment, Yun Xing Si understood what Zhuge Yan was about to say. She said, "Are you saying that the reason why our academy reopened the Mountain Sea Painting Sect this time around is to find out the reason for the beast tide?" This is the real reason why the Old Ancestor and the other two supreme experts also came in here together? "


    "That''s right." Zhuge Yan took out his fan and lightly patted his palm twice. Just as he was about to fan himself, he suddenly remembered the situation he was in and instantly lost his mood.


    "Not just that." Lu Que, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke up. He had been speculating about the whole matter when he suddenly thought of something he had read in a book in the Royal Book Collection Vault regarding the Mountain Sea Painting.


    "Lu Que, what did you think of again?"


    Lu Que saw the two of them looking at him and said, "For the past two hundred years, DaGan has been established. For the past hundred or more years, he has been using the Mountain Sea Painting Scroll to choose the champion, which also means that the Mountain Sea Painting Trial, and the Great Illusion Formation that we have yet to see, are of greater benefit to the students than harm. This is also why mother and the old prime minister allowed us to enter. "


    Seeing Zhuge Yan nod, Lu Que hesitated for a moment before continuing, "Zhuge your previous speculation is correct. I have read in a secret manual in the royal library that not only did twelve students die, but several teachers of the school also died. In the end, only one seriously injured Human Realm Elder escaped. That Elder came out not long ago and died, leaving behind a sentence before he died."


    "What do you mean?" Yun Xin and Zhuge Yan asked at the same time.


    "The beast taming riot, the beast tide attacking."


    "What?" Zhuge Yan cried out in alarm, her expression turning even uglier.


    "No wonder." Yun Xing Si suddenly understood what was going on and mumbled.


    After hearing Lu Que''s words, the two of them finally understood why His Majesty had sent out three of his most respected experts this time around. Even the person in charge of the Imperial City ¨C Yun Shu ¨C was among them. The reason why they came was not only to protect these students, but also to deal with the Earth Stage guard beast.


    Just like what Lu Que had just said, the benefits of the Mountain Sea Painting still outweighed the drawbacks for the students. Regardless of whether it was the fifteen days of survival or the training of the Great Illusionary Array, it was extremely difficult for the student''s experience and mentality to improve in the face of danger. If the fifteen days of survival training were outside the borders, then finding a mountain would be no problem for them. After all, the Great Gan Region was a huge place.


    However, the Great Illusory Heart Array is irreplaceable, every painting of the Mountain and Sea Realm was personally laid by the Emperor Yu Wenzu, the power of the Great Array is increased along with the individual''s cultivation, be it the Blood Pot Realm, Qi Manipulation Realm, Spiritual Altar Realm, or Great Calamity Realm, as long as one can walk out from it, one''s nature will be greatly improved.


    From then on, the Great Formation of the Heart of Illusion had become extremely powerful, and even the Yu clan did not know how it was laid down. Only nine paintings of the Mountain and Sea Realm in the Nine Universities Palace remained.


    It had to be known that in the Great Gan Empire, whether it was the imperial city''s reverends or the academy elders, there were plenty of people who were stuck at the peak of the tribulation and could not advance an inch. Almost everyone tried all sorts of methods to break through to the human realm. In this sort of situation, the only choice they had was to refine their mind and comprehend the Dao through the Great Illusory Heart Array.


    This time, the Phoenix''s Cry School used the competition to restart the Mountain Sea Painting Sect. It was true that it had the intention of training the students. However, most of them wanted to see if it was as that supreme expert had said before he died. It was because of the upheaval caused by the beast tide. If that was the case, then he would seal and suppress that strange beast which was equivalent to the human realm. This way, the Great Illusory Heart Array would be able to be reactivated.


    This way, those at the peak of the Great Calamity would be able to enter the Great Illusory Heart Array to survive the final calamity of the Great Calamity ¡ª Dao Heart Calamity. As long as one in ten successfully broke through, it would be a pleasant surprise to the entire Qiankun. This was the ultimate goal of Qian Huang Yu, Yuan Xu, Grand Princess Yu Chuqing, and the first Luo Canglan.


    "But what about our safety? Now that the beast tide had occurred, it seemed that the language of the beast riots was true. Although there are three reverends here, they still have to deal with that strange beast that is protecting us. Can they really split their attention to take care of us? " As he understood everything, Zhuge Yan''s expression turned even uglier. His grandfather, Zhuge Xingwen, was definitely aware of the beast wave coming to train his students, but he still reported his name to him. His little arms and legs were unable to bear the ferocious beasts that were even more violent than usual, and without the help of Yun Xing Si, who was at the edge of the beast wave, he was already injured to such an extent.


    "I think the academy must still have some tricks up its sleeves." Lu Que could not understand why his mother insisted for him to come. In this situation, unless Little White, the Spirit Beast Master, was here, he would not be able to handle it with his cultivation. Thinking of Little White, Lu Que touched the jade cauldron hanging in front of his chest through his shirt. He had contacted Little White when he came here, but perhaps it was because he was in a small world and could not connect at all.


    "With the academy''s style of doing things, we should not have any backup plans. Everything will really depend on ourselves." He had been in Phoenix Cry School for three years and knew much more than Lu Que and Zhuge Yan. In addition to the fact that the academy valued the talent of the students, it also valued the spirit of the students. Letting them come here was already a dangerous experience, and they might really need to face the beast tide independently.


    "Our cave is three or four meters away from the top of the cliff, and two hundred meters away from the bottom of the valley. We don''t need to worry too much about the beast tide, as long as it doesn''t pass over our heads, we won''t be in any danger. "I''m worried about Duanmu and Qingyu, but they don''t have any such caves to hide from. If they really encounter a beast tide and the Imperial City Guardian is restrained by a strange beast..." Lu Que didn''t finish his sentence, but both Yun Xing and Zhuge Yan understood what he was trying to say.


    "Then what should we do? The sky is already dark, and in such a dense forest, even if there weren''t any ferocious beasts, it would still be very difficult for us to find them." Zhuge Yan said with a frown and a worried look on his face.


    "I hope they can see the bonfire and get here tonight." Yun Xing Si also felt apprehensive. Among those people, there was Su Duo who was on good terms with him. If something really happened to him, Yun Xin wouldn''t even dare to think about the consequences.


    "There''s one other way." Lu Que slowly took out a bamboo flute. He stroked the flute a few times and started playing.


    "Wuwu ~" Lu Que took in a deep breath and the crisp sound of a flute could be heard one after another from the cave. It sounded like the cries of a phoenix resounding throughout the entire valley, resounding throughout the Silent Night Mountain Range. At this moment, Lu Que was playing the famous song "Phoenix''s Song". He believed that if anyone else heard this, they would definitely rush over in their direction.

 C53

    Lu Que and the other two in the cave did not notice that when the flute''s sound rang out, a certain part of the mountain range opposite them suddenly trembled a little. Then, something seemed to have fused with the clouds in the sky; however, it was really too dark outside and even if they were outside the cave, they might not be able to sense it.


    "This is ¡­ a phoenix cry?" Suddenly, a woman in white appeared on top of a tree on the top of the cliff. Her embroidered feet lightly touched the branch and her body seemed to be unable to withstand the force. As his belt fluttered, it was as if he was dancing. The girl cast a glance at the horizon as though she sensed something, but soon after, as if attracted by the sound of a flute, she started to listen attentively.


    This person was one of the supreme experts that had entered the Mountain Sea Paintings, the Music Leaf from the Heavenly Note Family. And at this moment, Lu Que was playing the "Phoenix Cry", a melody that was written by the Le Family''s First Patriarch, Le Tianyin. Ye Ci''s delicate face revealed a knowing smile. Her pair of charming eyes slightly narrowed, her ears slightly trembled in accordance with the rhythm of the flute, and she had a look of enjoyment on her face.


    Roughly half an hour later, Lu Que finished playing the four major chapters of the¡¶ Phoenix''s Cry¡·. However, the mountain range seemed reluctant to part with such a beautiful melody as there were still some lingering sounds.


    "Although the musical instrument is wrong and the technique is a bit lacking, the divine intent in the melody is exactly the same. I never thought that there would be someone in this world other than us, the people from the Le Family, who could perform the Ancestor''s work to such an extent." After the sound of the flute had died down, Ye Yin opened her eyes, which were filled with admiration. She then moved her hands, and took out a green jade flute from somewhere, stroking the flute''s body twice. Her eyes glittered, "I wonder what this child would look like if he could be more skillful and use this flute."


    Ye Ci stroked Xiao a few times with her right hand. She held Yu Xiao in her hand and placed her hand behind her back. A cunning smile appeared on his face, "Looks like they have already discovered that something is not right, and they have guessed the intention behind this." It seems like they have already discovered the wrong, and they have guessed the intention behind this.


    And then, Ye Yin frowned and murmured, "But it''s a bit troublesome now. Sigh, I don''t know what those people are thinking. Even if they managed to break through to the Mortal Realm through the Illusionary Heart Array, their cultivation would stop here for the rest of their lives. "Rather than that, it would be better to nurture these youths. The nation''s prosperity depends on generations of military and political talents, not the so-called experts in the Martial Dao."


    "But what does that have to do with me? When this matter is over, it will be time for me to leave. " As he spoke, he glanced in the direction of the cave where Lu Que and the rest were at and disappeared into the night as if he had never been there before.


    Woo woo ~" After resting for a while, Lu Que walked to the terrace in front of the cave. He then put the bamboo flute to his mouth and started playing the song he had played a few days ago.


    Zhuge Yan continued to carry the firewood out of the cave and slowly added it to the bonfire. The bonfire, which had almost turned into charcoal, burned brighter and brighter with the addition of the firewood. From afar, the raging flames looked like a lighthouse.


    In the mountain forest in front of Lu Que, a tall and muscular teenager walked out of a hole in a dead tree. Duanmu Ye raised his head and carefully listened to the faint sound of a flute coming from afar. His face revealed an excited expression as he stared in the direction of the flute coming from the darkness, constantly calculating the distance between the two of them.


    "Big brother, did something happen?" Another figure, whose body was covered in leaves, walked out from a tree hole. Soon after, he heard the faint sound of a flute, causing Lin Qingyu''s expression to change, "Is it a flute? Who could it be? "


    "It''s Lu Que. He''s about 20 miles away. We finally found him." Duanmu Ye said happily.


    "How did Big Bro know it was Fourth Bro?" Lin Qingyu could not help but turn his head to look at Duanmu Ye, but he did not see him.


    "This song was written by Lu Que himself. I have heard him play it before. Besides him, no one else in this world knows how to do it." Duanmu Ye said confidently.


    "Great, we''ve finally found Lu Que. I wonder how second brother is doing now." Lin Qingyu could not help but laugh.


    "Let''s have a night''s rest first. We''ll go there when the sun rises. If we can find this damned place, we''ll have to find one." As he spoke, Duanmu Ye glanced in the direction of the voice before pulling Lin Qingyu back to the cave.


    In the forest where the sound could reach, pairs of eyes looked through the darkness in the direction of the sound.


    After another melody, Lu Que put the bamboo flute away and said, "Brother Yun, Zhuge, we haven''t felt any tremors in the ground yet, nor have we heard any sounds. I don''t think the demon beast horde will come tonight. You guys rest first, I''ll keep watch."


    "How can I let you stand guard all night? You stay guard for half the night, I''ll stay guard for half the night." Zhuge Yan shook his head. He knew that Lu Que''s arms had been injured by the Wolf King and the Tiger, and he had gone out to gather herbs in the daytime.


    "Fine." Lu Que looked at Zhuge Yan and nodded his head. He noticed that the usually frivolous Zhuge Yan had changed. There was now a sharpness in his body that had not existed before. Seeing that Yun Xing Si was about to speak, he quickly stopped him and said: "Brother Yun, you''re injured, rest early. We don''t know what''s going on tomorrow. It would be good if we could recover even a little more."


    "Fine." Knowing that Lu Que''s words made sense, Yun Xianxin could only smile wryly and nod her head.


    "Zhuge, you should go to sleep too. I''ll wake you up next night."


    After saying that, Lu Que pulled out the half of the burning piece of wood and pressed a thick tree root onto the fire, reducing the intensity of the fire. Leaning against the mountain wall, he sat cross-legged in the crack of the cave and placed the Dragon Bramble Strangling Spear on his knees.


    Looking at Lu Que''s face, which was flickering in the light of the fire, Zhuge Yan and Yunxian did not know why, but they suddenly felt at ease. However, the two of them did not go to sleep. They sat cross-legged on the ground and circulated the blood in their bodies, constantly adjusting the state of their bodies.


    In a blink of an eye, it was already the next morning. Lu Que had already recovered from the night''s worth of pain and numbness in his arms. He had seen Zhuge Yan sleeping soundly against the rock wall and did not wake him up. Lu Que stood up and stretched his stiff muscles for the whole night. The joints in his body crackled as he breathed in the fresh, flower-scented air of the mountain morning. Lu Que could feel every lung in his body cheering.


    He looked around. At this moment, the morning sun had already risen and the clouds were dyed red. The mist created by the waterfall under the sun shined colorful lights, as if a rainbow bridge had risen under the waterfall.


    "Today should be a good day. "But ¡­"


    "But what?" Yun Xin''s gentle voice sounded behind Lu Que.


    "Brother Yun, your injuries ¡­" Lu Que was startled when he saw Yun Xian.


    "I''ve already recovered sixty to seventy percent. Although I''m not as good as when I was in my prime, I don''t need to lie down all the time. I still have to thank you. If you didn''t find the Muscle Grass, I wouldn''t have been able to recover so quickly." Yun Xing Si patted Lu Que''s shoulder before looking at the valley below the cliff, his face filled with surprise, "Why is it so quiet."


    At this moment, the entire forest became extremely quiet. The beast howls that they normally took for granted had disappeared. They could not even hear the birds chirping or the insects chirping. Even the wind that had been blowing all night had stopped. It was so quiet that it felt strange.


    "A storm is brewing." Lu Que grabbed an vine and said to Yunxian, "Brother Yun, when Zhuge wakes up, you guys go prepare some wood and water. I''m going to the trap to take a look."


    "Be careful, the beast tide should be arriving soon." Yun Xin gripped Lu Que''s shoulder tightly.


    "I know, don''t worry." With that said, Lu Que dragged the Mountain Vine up the cliff and hurried in the direction of the trap. He wanted to gather as much food as possible before the beast tide arrived.


    As the beast tide was about to arrive, Lu Que put down the worries in his heart. He held his spear and sprinted through the forest. He was already familiar with the terrain, so he didn''t need to carefully use his stave to slowly walk around like he did on the first day. Only now could he see Lu Que''s ability in the forest. Lu Que was running just like a leopard, fast as lightning. The rotten leaves and slippery ground did not affect his footsteps in the slightest.


    After a while, Lu Que came to the trap he set up on the riverbank and searched for prey. The disappointed Lu Que wanted to turn back but discovered that the camouflaged branches and leaves on one of the biggest traps he had dug was gone. A strong stench of blood emanated from the trap. He saw a huge wild boar lying motionlessly in the pit. The soil around its body was covered in blood and was full of traces of struggling. Clearly, it had been pierced through in the stomach by the sharp tree that Lu Que had planted in the trap and had died a long time ago.


    This wild boar weighed three to four hundred pounds. As long as they could bring it back to roast and add salt, it would be enough for the three of them to eat for a few days without fear of rotting.


    As the beast tide could arrive at any moment, Lu Que did not take much care of it. He roughly cleaned it up, picked up the boar and ran in the direction of the cave. When he was about to return to the cave, he suddenly felt something was wrong. The whole forest seemed to be gathering its spiritual energy behind him. Lu Que turned around and saw a massive spiritual energy whirlpool rising up from behind him.


    "Who is breaking through at this time?" The beast tide was about to arrive. According to Yun Xin, the beast tide should be coming from the mountain road at the other side of the river valley, but who knew if there would be a beast tide in the mountain forest behind them. If someone broke through at this time, it would be extremely dangerous.


    Suddenly, Lu Que felt a familiar aura coming from the spiritual energy whirlpool. Closing his eyes and sensing carefully, he had already determined the identity of the person who had made the breakthrough. I never thought that it would actually break through at this time. I wonder if it''s a good thing. " Lu Que smiled and looked behind him. Carrying the wild boar, he walked in the direction of the waterfall.


    By the time Lu Que returned to the cave, Cloudstrings and Zhuge Yan had already finished preparing breakfast, and the cave was lined up neatly with split logs. Although Cloudstrings had not fully recovered, with his seventh grade Blood Meridian cultivation base, it was not a problem for him to split some logs with his treasured sword.


    The two goats sent by the Wolf King had only been eaten by one. Now that there was another wild boar weighing over 300 Jin, Zhuge Yan and Yun Xing Si felt at ease. This was because the location of the cave was too good. As long as there was food, no matter how big the beast tide was, they could still rely on the terrain to survive the rest of the time.


    After the three of them had eaten, Lu Que called Yun Xing Si and Zhuge Yan to go to the top of the cliff to collect the Mountain Vines and build the rope ladder. He did this just in case something went wrong, and if the cave was not safe, they could use the rope ladder to descend to the valley below the cliff. A rope ladder that was over two hundred meters long was not an easy task. Even if the three of them worked together, it would still take them almost an entire morning.


    After fixing the end of the rope ladder at the cave entrance, the three of them were also sweating and gasping for breath. It was not because they were tired, but because the beast tide could arrive at any moment. That kind of psychological pressure that was like a black cloud pressing down on a city really wasn''t something that just anyone could handle.


    Before the three of them could catch their breath, they felt the floor of the cave shake. They looked up and saw a wave of animals far away at the entrance of the cave, charging towards the lake in the middle of the river valley. Smoke and dust rose into the air above the monster tide.


    "Beast horde." Zhuge Yan pointed his fan at the beast tide in the distance, his voice trembling.


    "So many." Yunxian felt incredulous when he saw the monster tide that was moving at the speed of a wave. He had seen this beast tide before, but there weren''t that many animals at that time.


    Seeing the beast tide, Lu Que pursed his lips and gripped the spear in his hands tightly.


    The beast tide was like a real ocean tide. In the blink of an eye, it had filled up half of the entire valley and was rapidly pushing forward. It was as if a black patch had been formed on the green valley''s plain.


    "They''re coming." Zhuge Yan spoke again. However, his voice was no longer trembling; it was obvious that he had adjusted his state of mind in such a short period of time.


    Lu Que and Yun Yanxue nodded in admiration as they watched Zhuge Yan, who had folded his fan and put it back into his waist. He gripped his longsword tightly and his eyes became much more resolute than before. As expected of a member of the Zhuge family, nothing was more important to the think tank family than to maintain a calm mind.


    At this moment, the rumbling sounds of the beast tide could be clearly heard by the three people. They could feel the mountain shaking beneath their feet as the bare cliffs on both sides continued to shake and tumble down.


    "There''s something wrong with this beast tide." Lu Que, who had been keeping a close eye on the beast tide''s movements, suddenly spoke up.


    "What''s wrong?" Yun Xing Si and Zhuge Yan were both shocked by his words and hurriedly asked.


    "I''m not sure yet." Lu Que shook his head. He had a feeling that something was wrong with the demon beast horde, but he could not figure it out.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the three of them could clearly see the scene in the beast tide. Groups of sheep, deer, bison, and wild horses were running at the forefront. Countless hooves lifted up and fell at the same time, producing thunderous sounds.


    Following closely behind these large herbivores were countless tigers, leopards, bears and wolves. The three of them could even clearly see a black wolf being knocked over by a giant bear and then stomped into meat paste by the animals behind it. This kind of scene was repeated in the beast tide. No animal dared to stop because if they did, they would be trampled to death by the people behind.


    Not long later, the giant elephant, which looked like a wall of flesh and blood, also appeared in the distance. The giant elephant moved its head slightly, and all the animals that were blocking its way were swept away.


    "I thought of it." At this moment, Lu Que suddenly slapped his thigh, "There are no mutated beasts in this beast tide, neither are there Xuan Beasts, nor are there Yellow Rank beasts."


    Only now did Lu Que know why he felt something was amiss. Although the aura inside the beast tide was mixed, Lu Que, who was extremely sensitive to air flow, was still able to distinguish the different strengths and weaknesses of each animal''s body. However, he did not sense the presence of a mutated beast within such a large beast tide.


    According to Lu Que''s deduction, there should be at least tens or even hundreds of strange beasts in this small world because he had encountered a high-grade yellow-rank wolf king and a yellow-rank tiger within a radius of thirty miles. This small world had a radius of a thousand miles, but there were no strange beasts in the beast tide. And who was the one driving the beast tide of such a scale?


    "It really is like that." Having received Lu Que''s reminder, Yunxian and Zhuge Yan also discovered this point.


    Before the three of them could figure out the reason, the commotion in the forest told them the answer. They only saw that seven figures had suddenly appeared in the forest. Each of them had at least two yellow-rank beasts chasing them from behind.


    "It''s Duanmu and Qingyu." Lu Que said as he looked at the forest on the left.


    "Bai Zhiguang, the difficulty of intelligence is also over there." Zhuge Yan pointed behind Duanmu Ye and said.


    "It''s Brother Su. There''s also Meng Cang and Li Zhong." Cloudstrings looked at the three figures on the right, who were being chased by leopards of different colors, with a nervous expression on his face.


    "Wu ~" Just as these strange yellow rank beasts were about to catch up to the figure in front of them, a low and deep flute melody that sounded like a test tune appeared between the heavens and the earth. The entire world suddenly went silent when this flute melody appeared, and although this flute melody was short, it seemed to contain all the beauty in the world, causing one to be unable to refrain from immersing themselves in that kind of beautiful mental state.


    The beasts that were constantly approaching the seven people seemed to have been frozen in place, either running or throwing themselves at them. The surging tide of beasts seemed to have encountered some sort of obstruction and stopped in the middle of the flute melody.


    "Roar ~ ~" An angry roar sounded from the distance, and it shattered the concept created by the flute. Then a huge figure appeared in the distant sky.

 C54

    Xiao Yin''s voice was broken by the roar of the beasts in the distance, but the melody didn''t seem to care. This was because even though the Xiao Yin had only been there for a few breaths of time, it had caused the entire beast tide and the other ten odd beasts behind them to pause for a moment, but this pause had also greatly reduced the overwhelming galloping of the beasts, making them much safer compared to the seven people who were running for their lives.


    For the Heavenly Note Family, which pursued the principles of music, all of them were talented in the Dao of Music. Although it was just a short flute, it was extremely simple and soundless, and that short flute already contained the comprehension of the music to the human realm. In an instant, it severed the connection between guarding strange beasts and the beast tide, but it did not affect the seven running students at the front in the slightest.


    These ten people were the last ten students left in this round of the championship. Although the time limit of fifteen days had only been half passed, the Mountain Sea Painting Scroll was indeed much more dangerous than before. Those who were still able to survive the elimination of these people could be said to be talented geniuses, and could be said to be the most precious wealth in the future.


    In her eyes, the beast tide had been blocked by her flute sound for a while, and it no longer had its previous momentum. Moreover, the animal tide had gradually regained its clarity in the eyes of the animals, and if these students could not escape this danger, then they were no longer fit to compete for the top spot.


    However, if they wanted to escape from the beast tide, it was not impossible. Since they wanted to fight for the lead representative position, they should have been prepared for this. Besides, when would the Mountain Sea Painting be opened, and how many of them would not die?


    Only in the Life and Death Realm could one see a person''s true talent, temperament, and cultivation. Didn''t they do the same back then? Ye Yin also really wanted to see the quality of the remaining ten people. Since the guardian beast had already appeared, she didn''t have the time to pay attention to it anymore. Thinking of this, she moved her body and rushed towards the guardian beast.


    The seven people in the valley were busy fleeing for their lives, guarding against the beasts behind them and the beast tide not too far away. However, Lu Que, Zhuge Yan, and Yunxian, who were standing on the platform in front of the cave, could clearly see that Master Le had left. They could not help but feel shocked in their hearts. Why did this expert leave? What about the seven people at the bottom of the cliff?


    By this time, Duanmu Ye and the rest had already been forced into the valley by the Earth Stage strange beast behind them. They also saw Lu Que and the other two on the cliff along with the rope ladder they had put down. They were running towards the cliff where Lu Que and the other two were at with all their might, hoping to climb up the cliff through the rope ladder made from tree branches to avoid the beasts and the huge beast tide behind them.


    However, the direction that they were running in was the direction that the monster tide was heading towards. With their current speed, even if they were not caught up by the monster tide, they would not be able to climb up the cliff.


    This rope ladder was constructed by Lu Que, Zhuge Yan, and Yun Xing Si over a whole morning. Due to the lack of time, they did not have any suitable tools or materials. The rope ladder was roughly crafted. The three knew clearly in their hearts that this rope ladder was meant for use just in case. It was left behind by the three of them in case something unexpected happened.


    Right now, seven people were running for their lives at the bottom of the cliff. Even if these people had climbed the rope ladder before the beast tide, this rope ladder could not withstand the weight of seven people and might even break somewhere. However, if they climbed up one by one, then the people behind them were doomed.


    "What should we do?" At this moment, the situation was very clear. Due to the appearance of the guardian beast, the three experts would no longer take action. However, if this were to continue, even if the seven of them managed to avoid the yellow-rank beasts that were following behind them, they would definitely be trampled into meat paste by the beast tide.


    "We can only fight." Cloudstring shook the gun in his hand.


    "How do we fight? "Let''s not even talk about those yellow-rank beasts. Even if we add them to the beast tide, we still won''t be able to deal with them." Zhuge Yan looked incredulously at Yunxian. The sight of the tens of thousands of black masses of beasts sent shivers down his spine. In his opinion, even if all ten of them were at the peak of their stamina, they would still die in the face of this beast tide.


    "Brother Yun is right." At this time, Lu Que spoke up, "The flute just now had slowed down the speed of this beast tide by a lot, and it is still slowing down. It seems like the beast tide has broken free from the control of the strange beasts guarding it.


    "So what? Even if the beasts stopped, look at that beast tide. There are hundreds of wolves, tigers, leopards, and huge bears." Although Zhuge Yan was extremely anxious, he did not believe that these few people were enough to deal with the ferocious beasts in the mountain forest.


    "There''s no other way, unless we watch them die." At that moment, Yun Xing Si noticed that the group of people was running at full speed. Apparently, they had reached the limits of their stamina.


    Lu Que had also noticed that Duanmu Ye and Lin Qingyu were swaying a little. However, they were still two to three miles away from the cliff. If this continued, they might lose all their strength before they even reached this place. Although the beast tide had started to slow down, the yellow-rank beasts were still hot on their heels.


    "We can''t wait any longer." Lu Que grabbed the rope ladder he had just completed and headed down the cliff quickly like a spirit ape. Duanmu Ye was one of Lu Que''s few friends and the two of them had been inseparable for the past few months. As for Lin Qingyu, although the two of them had not known each other for long, they had a good relationship with Lu Que. He was also a brother living in the same courtyard, so naturally, he couldn''t just watch on helplessly.


    "So be it." Seeing Lu Que pulling the rope ladder down the cliff without a second word, Zhuge Yan couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride in his heart. He waited for Lu Que to descend into the valley before pulling the rope ladder down as well.


    Arriving at the valley below the cliff, Lu Que lifted up his Dragon-Strangling Spear and headed in the direction of Duanmu Ye and Lin Qingyu. He was feeling extremely anxious at the moment. When he came down, he realized that the situation was different from what he had expected. The herbivores such as the sheep, the land, and the buffalo that were running in front probably noticed the wolves that were following them. Due to their natural instincts, they started to run at full speed again.


    Furthermore, because of the strange yellow-rank beasts in front of them, these herbivores were scurrying all over the place. The whole place was a mess, and countless animals were trampling on each other to die. Lu Que knew that the more he thought about it, the more dangerous it would be. With so many animals trampling on each other in such a situation, even if there was a mountain in front of them, they would still run headfirst into it.


    "Duanmu, how is Qingyu?" Lu Que ran up to them and pulled Duanmu Ye and Lin Qingyu behind a huge boulder before speaking up.


    "Me ~ Me is fine."


    "I''m not too bad too."


    Both of them said while panting heavily. The two of them had already been hunted down for more than two hours. In the beginning, it was just an ordinary mountain beast. They could still rely on their experiences in the forest to break free or kill them. However, when four yellow-rank beasts appeared at the same time, they had no choice but to run.


    When they arrived at the valley, the already exhausted duo ran into such a huge beast tide. If it weren''t for the instinct to survive, the duo would have already collapsed to the ground.


    "Lu Que, you shouldn''t have come down." Duanmu Ye leaned on the huge rock and the machete in his hand as he looked at Lu Que with a look of gratitude. He had already seen Lu Que from afar on the cliff. Naturally, he knew that the reason why Lu Que came down was because he noticed that there was something wrong with Lin Qingyu and his physical strength. That was why he came down to save the two of them.


    "Yes! Yes!" Before Lin Qingyu could finish, he was interrupted by a few loud roars. A giant golden bear and three leopards with silver spots on their bodies appeared, roaring towards the three of them.


    "Is it all right?" Lu Que looked left and right before speaking to Duanmu Ye and his son.


    "Not bad." Duanmu Ye and Lin Qingyu were both trying their best to support their bodies. Although they were exhausted, their eyes were sharp as they stared at the four strange beasts on both sides of them. In the past few days, they had fought countless wild beasts. Naturally, they knew that they couldn''t afford to weaken their imposing manner. The moment their imposing manner weakened, these beasts would immediately launch their attacks.


    "Pick one." Lu Que''s intentions were clear. Right now, there were four mutated beasts surrounding the giant boulder. There were three leopards on the left and a giant bear on the right. He had Duanmu Ye and Lin Qingyu take care of one side first before taking care of the other.


    "Me isn''t that Great Earth Bear''s opponent, so I''ll leave it to you." Duanmu Ye knew that now was not the time to be modest. He directly picked the leopard. Although there were three leopards, that giant bear was undoubtedly more difficult to deal with. With Duanmu Ye''s forest experience, if there were only these three Silver Spotted Panthers, he wouldn''t have run away. Although the panthers were agile and ferocious, there were still many ways to deal with them. However, this huge bear had appeared at the same time, so he could only drag Lin Qingyu and run.


    Duanmu Ye was tall and sturdy, and he was a student under Ghost Face Army Marshal Lei Xuanji. What he learned was sabresmanship, and he walked the path of being powerful and heavy, using strength to break through trickery, and using his power to suppress others. Therefore, he was completely unable to gain anything from facing a giant bear that was stronger than him.


    Both Lin Qingyu and Zhuge Yan were sword wielders, and the so-called ''dexterous movement'' was supposed to allow them to rely on their footwork to deal with the giant bear. However, Lin Qingyu had learned very little from Yao Yi An and had also focused on medicine. Now that he couldn''t even execute a complete set of sword technique, how could Duanmu Ye let him deal with the berserk giant bear?


    Lu Que, on the other hand, was different. His spear was the king of all weapons, and the Lu family''s Twelve Life Spear Arts were renowned throughout the world. They were known as soft spear skills first. Adding on Lu Que''s experience, if any of the four could deal with this giant bear, then the only one left was Lu Que.


    "Alright, you guys can hold on for a while. Give me some time." Lu Que nodded his head, and with a slight movement of his feet, he charged straight at the giant bear. Amongst all the ferocious beasts in the forest, the one Lu Que was least afraid of was a bear. With the characteristics of the Twelve Longevity Spear Arts, he was simply the nemesis of these huge ferocious beasts. In the Unreturning Mountain, the Foundation Establishment stage Lu Que had killed countless giant bears. Even though this Savage Worldbear was a Yellow Rank beast with a high intelligence, it was still unable to escape the shackles of its physique.


    Seeing Lu Que heading towards him, the giant bear''s eyes were filled with bloodthirsty killing intent. The two front palms slapped the ground heavily a few times, causing the ground to cave in quite a bit.


    "Die." In the current situation, Lu Que did not have the time to deal with this giant bear. He attacked with the killing move of the Twelve Life Spear. Six dazzling spear flowers bloomed at the tip, shooting towards the giant bear''s weak eyes.


    The giant bear seemed to have sensed the danger and used its huge body to dodge to the side. Then, it raised its right palm and struck at the spear''s body.


    Seeing this, Lu Que moved his wrist. The spear shaft bent in the air as if it had a mind of its own. The spearhead struck the bear''s paw with a thud. The Dragon-coiled Bramble Spear in Lu Que''s hands was a weapon that his father Lu Chun had used to conquer the world. Even with the defense of the Savage Worldbear, it was unable to defend against the unstoppable spearhead.


    Furthermore, due to the current urgent situation, Lu Que was carrying a killing blow and did not hold back at all. Although this spear seemed simple, it was the most powerful killing move that Lu Que could use right now. The intelligence of a yellow-rank beast was much higher than that of an ordinary beast. Even if it was a high-rank yellow-rank beast, it would still be equivalent to a human being''s Blood Point. Naturally, it would not be able to block this spear.


    In the blink of an eye, the giant bear''s paws were pierced through by a spear. Lu Que retracted his hands and the giant bear only felt a sharp pain coming from its palms as it opened its mouth to roar. However, just as the giant bear opened its mouth, a silver light flashed and pierced through its throat.


    If he continued to use the spear, once he was hit by the giant bear''s palm, he would have a solid grip on the shaft of the spear. With his current cultivation, he would not be able to withstand such a great force, so as he kept the spear, he had already taken out an inlaid blade and pierced it through the giant bear''s throat.


    After doing all this, Lu Que didn''t even look at the giant bear as he rushed towards Duanmu Ye and Lin Qingyu. He knew that with the giant bear''s vitality, it wouldn''t die for a while.


    Duanmu Ye and Lin Qingyu were in a confrontation with the three Silver-Spirit Panthers when they felt a figure appear beside them. When they saw that it was Lu Que, they were all astonished. This was way too fast.


    The two of them tilted their heads and saw the Earthen Tyrant Bear, which was like a small hill, lying on the ground, twitching and struggling. However, it could not get up. The two of them could not figure out how Lu Que did it.


    Duanmu Ye and Lin Qingyu did not see the entire process of Lu Que killing the giant bear because their backs were facing each other. However, the three Silverspirit Leopards had seen it clearly. Seeing Lu Que holding the spear that was still dripping blood towards them, they jumped up in fright. The three leopards looked at each other, picked up their tails and ran. They knew that they were no match for the giant bear, and Lu Que, who could kill the giant bear, was even more unstoppable in their hearts. As a strange beast that had already developed intelligence, the three Silver-Spirit Panthers compared the distance between them and fled without hesitation.


    "This ¡­ what''s wrong with them?" Duanmu Ye and Lin Qingyu, who had turned around, just happened to see the three Silver-Spirit Panthers leave. They had no idea what had happened. Both of them acknowledged that Lu Que was stronger than them in terms of individual cultivation level, but it shouldn''t be so outrageous.


    "Stop daydreaming and leave." Lu Que heard the sounds of the beasts behind him getting closer and closer. He hurriedly patted the two of them and pulled them along as he ran. He knew very well that this boulder would not be able to stop the beast tide.


    Before the three of them ran far, they ran into Yun Xian, who was carrying a person on his back.


    "Are you alright, Brother Su? What happened?" Lu Que saw Yun Zheng carrying Su Duo on his back, while Li Jun and Meng Cang were both covered in blood, as they hurriedly asked.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that my foot was bitten. Now is not the time to talk, hurry up and go." Cloudstring didn''t stop.


    Seeing this, Lu Que nodded and said to Duanmu Ye and Lin Qingyu, "Duanmu, Qingyu, you two follow Brother Yun first."


    "What about you?" The two of them quickly asked.


    "I''m going to find Zhuge and the others. Stop talking, let''s go." Lu Que pushed the two of them, turned around and ran in another direction. Just now, Zhuge Yan had followed him down. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Zhuge Yan heading in the direction of Bai Shuguo and Wisdom Sect.


    By the time Lu Que arrived, he saw Zhuge Yan, Bai Qing Guang, and the three of them standing with their backs to each other. Beside them were two three-meter-long ferocious tigers circling around the three of them in a circle.


    One of them was a big tiger. Seeing Lu Que coming over, its eyes flashed with a hint of confusion. When it saw the spear in Lu Que''s hands, it seemed to have thought of something and all the hairs on its body stood on end. After shouting at Lu Que twice, he turned around and ran like he was running in the woods.


    So, this tiger was the one that Lu Que let go a few days ago. Now that he saw him again, the tiger naturally knew that it was no match for the person in front of it and chose to retreat. The other tiger, the smaller one, saw that the bigger one turned around and left as well. However, it did not react in time. Seeing that its companion had left, the smaller one was stunned for a moment before leaving as well.


    "Phew." "It scared me to death." Zhuge Yan wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.


    "Still useless." Although Bai Qing Guang was also panting, he still put on a disdainful expression as he looked at Zhuge Yan.


    "Who are you talking about? If it wasn''t for me coming to save you, you would have already been buried in the tiger''s den. " Zhuge Yan was unhappy.


    Lu Que and Wisdom Sect hardly noticed that they were about to start a quarrel again. They hurriedly pulled them up and left. What kind of joke was this? It was already so late and they were still quarrelling.


    After all, Zhuge Yan and Lu Que had better stamina and stamina. Pulling Bai Shuguo along with them, they soon caught up to Duanmu Ye and the rest.


    But just at that time, the berserk monster tide had already appeared 500 meters behind them. When they turned their heads around, they all turned pale. They were still some distance away from the rope ladder. The beast tide would definitely catch up to them before they reached the rope ladder.


    Awoo." Just at this moment, earth-shaking wolf howls resounded from the forest to the right.

 C55

    "Awoo ~ awoo ~ awoo ~ awoo." The howls of the wolves sounded out in the forest, followed by the howls of the wolves in the beast tide. The howls of the wolves gathered together, and in the valley under the cliff, which was already surrounded by the mountains on three sides, the sound was like the buzzing of a tsunami.


    Originally, everyone''s faces had already turned pale because of the beast tide, but after hearing such a loud wolf howl, their faces became even paler, as if they were dead. These people had been in the Mountain Sea Painting for quite some time, so they were naturally able to tell that there were at least a thousand wolves that were making such a huge noise.


    Other than Lu Que, Zhuge Yan, and Yun Xing Si, the rest of them were exhausted. Duanmu Ye and Lin Qingyu might have exhausted their physical strength, but fortunately, they did not sustain any major injuries.


    As for Bai Shuguo and his wisdom, they were in a much more miserable state. These two noblemen came from prestigious clans, so when had they ever suffered like this before? Fortunately, the two of them had good luck and bumped into each other on the first day of coming here. They had been supporting each other for the past few days, but even so, the two of them had lived happily ever since they were young, and if it weren''t for the courage of their youth, they would have already been eliminated.


    Meng Cang, Li Zhong, and Su Duo, with the help of Yun Xing Si, had just killed a few yellow-rank beasts that had been following them from behind. Meng Cang, Li Zhong, and Su Duo, with the help of Yun Xing Si, had just killed a few yellow-rank beasts that had been following them from behind. Su Duo had his right Achilles tendon bitten by a Silver Spirit Leopard before he died. If it wasn''t for Yun Xin Si carrying him on his back, forget about escaping, he wouldn''t even be able to leave.


    Now, not to mention the fact that such a large pack of wolves appeared in the forest in front of them, they couldn''t even handle the beast tide that covered the sky and the earth behind them. Now, other than Lu Que, who had a pretty good complexion, everyone else was in despair.


    The crowd, who knew that running was useless, all stopped in their tracks. They held their weapons tightly in their hands, some looked at the monster tide behind them, while others stared at the forest.


    That huge howl not only scared Zhuge Yan and Yun Yanxing, but also scared the beasts behind them, causing them to stop in their tracks. In this mountain forest, the most terrifying thing was not the ferocious tigers or the huge bears, but the packs of wolves. Wherever the wolves appeared, even the behemoth, an overlord of the mountain forests with rough skin and thick flesh, could only avoid them, not to mention the goats and bison that were running at the front of the beast tide.


    Just as the wolf howls stopped, huge Snow Mountain wolves that were twice the size of ordinary wild wolves rushed out from the forest. Just as the wolf howls stopped, huge Snow Mountain wolves that were nearly twice the size of ordinary wild wolves rushed out from the forest.


    "What ¡­ what is going on?" Looking at the wolves'' postures, they seemed to be protecting them, and he couldn''t help but feel a little confused. The grassland in the mountain forest that he had lived in since a young age, he had a very good understanding of wolves'' habits and habits. Wolves who were extremely hungry at the end of winter would even dare to attack the Heavenly Flame Army''s horse farm. Those were animals that were even scarier than tigers and tigers. However, the group of wolves in front of him confused him.


    "Lu Que ~ Is that so?" Trembling, Zhuge Yan looked at the pack of wolves that lined up with their backs to them and whispered into Lu Que''s ear. He was afraid that the loud sounds would alarm the wolves and cause some unforeseen events.


    "It''s coming." Lu Que''s expression did not change. He did not even look at the wolves in the distance. Instead, he kept his eyes fixed in the direction of the forest.


    "This pack of Snow Mountain wolves wouldn''t attack us, right?" Zhuge Yan glanced at the pack of wolves nervously.


    Lu Que shook his head and did not say a word.


    Looking at Lu Que''s expression, the corner of Zhuge Yan''s mouth twitched. This was already a situation. If you have something to say, just explain it to me. Shaking your head, what does it mean? It means that the wolves won''t attack them, or you don''t know.


    "What are you talking about? "Who came? What is this wolf pack?" Amongst the remaining people, only Yun Xian and Lu Que could be considered familiar with each other. Under the gazes of Meng Cang and Li Lang, they brought up the doubts in everyone''s hearts.


    "The wolves are here to save us." Lu Que swept a glance across everyone''s faces and said. With that, he walked towards the forest.


    "Hey, Lu Que, where are you going?"


    "Come back, come back."


    "It''s dangerous there."


    Everyone was shocked when they saw Lu Que run off in the direction of the forest. Other than Zhuge Yan, they all blurted out their thoughts anxiously. However, because Zhuge Yan and Lu Que were on good terms with each other, Bai Shuguo also tried to stop them.


    However, before Lu Que could even take a few steps forward, the giant white wolf that was over 4 meters tall walked out of the forest and walked towards Lu Que with small steps. It looked like an elegant noble, like the king of the patrolling territories, obviously the leader of this pack of Snow Mountain wolves, the wolf king of this small world.


    "You broke through?" Lu Que walked in front of the White Wolf King and stabbed the Dragon-Strangling Bramble Spear into the ground. After a slight hesitation, he stretched out his hand and placed it in front of the Wolf King''s nose.


    This was the White Wolf King that Lu Que had met before. However, the White Wolf King''s body was now much larger than it was a few days ago. In addition, the Wolf King''s eyes became even brighter, and the vicious aura that originally belonged to a wild beast completely faded away. Right now, the White Wolf King gave off a peaceful and peaceful feeling.


    The White Wolf King tilted its head and glanced at Lu Que. It twitched its nose a few times and sniffed Lu Que''s hand. Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, it used its head to prostrate itself on Lu Que''s body like a spoiled child.


    One had to know that the leaf that Lu Que had given to the White Wolf King was no ordinary item. It was a leaf from the treetop. One must know that heavenly materials were divided into four ranks, Heaven, Earth, Profound, Yellow. However, as the symbol of the Greenwood Continent, the Green Wood was not in this category. For the Greenwood Tree, which could cover the entire continent with its power, no grade could define it.


    Previously, Lu Que had gifted the White Wolf King a piece of the Greenwood Leaf. One reason was because he had killed its subordinates and used the leaf to end this karma. The second reason was because the White Wolf King was a spirit beast. Lu Que had lived in the sect for more than ten years and knew that spirit beasts were different from wild beasts. Spirit beasts were born from the nature''s spirit energy and were the most intelligent and gentle.


    Moreover, among the three major types of strange beasts, there were probably eighty of them that were just ordinary beasts, while the remaining twenty would only be sixteen, with only four of them being berserk beasts. Also, amongst the three main types of strange beasts, there might be eighty of them that were just ordinary beasts, and the remaining twenty would only be sixteen, and the remaining twenty would only be berserk beasts.


    This was also why Lu Que gave the Green Wood Leaf to the White Wolf King. The Green Wood did not fall from the leaves, and these leaves were all given to him by the Royal Spirit Beast Little White. There were only a few leaves in total, and they were all kept by him.


    "Are you here to save me?" Lu Que looked at the White Wolf King and said seriously, "But the beast tide is so huge, your men will lose quite a lot."


    Looking at Lu Que''s expression, the White Wolf King revealed a hint of a smile. It licked Lu Que''s palm, turned around and walked towards the wolf pack. When the White Wolf King reached the back of the pack, it jumped onto a boulder and let out a long howl towards the sky. The howls and howls of the wolves were even more intimidating than the howls and howls of the hundreds and thousands of wolves. It was the majesty of a wolf king.


    Soon, all that caught the eyes of Lu Que and the rest were the ferocious beasts that were following behind the pack of beasts. However, even among the ferocious beasts, there were still many mountain wolves and wild wolves that were currently biting and tearing at each other. It was clear that they were also following the orders of the White Wolf King.


    Just as everyone was dumbstruck by the scene in front of them, the rows of Snow Mountain Wolves in front of them suddenly activated and charged towards the pack of beasts. Their charging posture was not inferior to that of the Rushing Thunder Corps, which was famous throughout the world for their heavy cavalry. Everyone looked at each other when they saw this, but at the same time, they felt their blood boiling.


    "Brother Yun, Zhuge, you two return to the cave first. Brother Su, Brother Meng, and Brother Li''s injuries cannot be delayed. There are still some traditional Chinese medicine left in the cave, help them stop the bleeding."


    "What about you?" Zhuge Yan hurriedly asked.


    Lu Que pointed at the White Wolf King in the distance. At the same time, the White Wolf King also charged into the crowd of beasts. Its huge body directly collided with a giant bear that was even bigger than itself. That''s our business. For the Wolf King to have such a good relationship, how can I just ignore his own safety and stand by idly. "


    "Then I''ll go as well." Duanmu Ye hefted his machete over his shoulder. As he watched the wolf pack battle against the huge horde of beasts, his heroic spirit was also born.


    Lu Que glanced at Duanmu Ye but did not say anything. He knew Duanmu Ye''s physique. Although the period of time was short, it was enough for Duanmu Ye to catch his breath. The Wolf King came to save them. Ever since Lu Que was young, he had been friends with birds and beasts as his companion plants. He had an equal relationship with Little White and Big or Small Purple, so he naturally could not watch the wolves carry the herd alone.


    Lu Que, who had charged into the herd of beasts, unleashed the Twelve Longevity Spear Arts to their limits. The spear was the king of the hundred weapons, also known as the thief of the hundred weapons. At this moment, the unique characteristic of the dragon, thorny thorny spear and soft spear king was fully displayed by Lu Que.


    He didn''t know if it was because he had killed too many ferocious beasts, but the blood-soaked air around the Dragon-Strangling Spear suddenly increased dramatically. Even the berserk beasts with their intelligence activated were able to avoid the pungent smell of blood on the spear.


    However, Duanmu Ye and Lu Que, who had charged into the herd, were different. Although the Mountain Splitting Saber did not work well for him with his physique, that wild and valiant aura still forced the overlords to retreat, not daring to touch its edge.


    "Why did you guys come as well?" Lu Que was in the middle of a battle with a giant python when a beam of cold light shot out from behind the python and pierced seven inches into the python''s body. Not far from the two of them, Yun Fang Si, Meng Cang, Li Cheng, Bai Qing Guang, and the Wise Race had all turned and fought their way into the horde, fighting the ferocious beasts one by one. Other than Su Duo, who was injured to the tendons and could not walk, who was leaning on a wooden stick, the rest of the group had all entered the horde.


    "It''s time to repay the kindness with a drop of water, not to mention saving my life." Lin Qingyu said in a serious tone as he carefully took out his sword from the python''s body.


    That''s right. I, Zhuge Yan, have never owed anyone a favor in my entire life. If I were to turn around and run away, wouldn''t the White Wolf King look down on me?" To be born with a human nature and to be looked down upon by a wolf, it would be better for me to die. " Zhuge Yan ignored Lu Que and took out a folding fan from his waist. Pressing on it, a silver needle shot out from the bone, piercing into the eyes of a ferocious tiger that was facing a Wolf King bodyguard not far away. Just as the tiger was about to let out a loud roar of pain, it''s neck was bitten off by the Wolf King bodyguard who was preparing to launch the attack.


    "Then you guys be careful." Lu Que swung his long spear and swept away a leopard that was about to ambush him. Lu Que dashed towards a giant bear that was surrounded by several giant wolves. Looking at Lu Que''s back, Zhuge Yan and Lin Qingyu knew that their cultivations were not comparable to Lu Que''s. They exchanged a glance and joined hands to fight against a ferocious tiger.


    As expected of the Phoenix Cry School''s most talented and powerful group, these ten students who managed to survive until the end were all drenched in blood. It was hard to tell how many of them were ferocious beasts, and how many were his.


    Like Li Lang and Lu Que, Yun Xing Si also used a spear. However, unlike Lu Que, who used a soft wooden spear, both of them used a hard spear. Yun Xing Si''s family heirloom spear flashed, swept, and stabbed. To conserve his own strength. The double-pointed spear in Li Lang''s hand was being used by him in a very strange way. The two spearheads were like butterflies piercing through flowers.


    Meng Cang''s weapon was a two-handed axe that hummed like a wheel as he waved it around. That valiant aura was even stronger than Duanmu Ye, unlike Duanmu Ye, who was only at the first stage of the Blood Meridian Realm. Meng Cang, who was at the seventh stage of the Blood Meridian Realm, did not have to worry too much. Even though he was panting heavily, with every swing of his axe, he could hear the screams of the ferocious beasts.


    As for Bai Shuguang and Zhixing, they no longer had the elegance of the Wealthy Young Master. Both of them had served under Emperor Taizu''s efforts to establish their country, so they naturally had their own martial arts heritage. Although their cultivation realms were slightly lower, when the two of them joined forces, they were able to fight the ferocious beasts together.


    His good friend, Shen Lixing, was originally together with them, but because of his sneak attack by a leopard and Shen Li''s actions to save him, he was bitten through the wrist and bled profusely. That was why he was eliminated. Furthermore, he had been at loggerheads with Zhuge Yan since he was young. He had been saved by Zhuge Yan and Lu Que, which made him even more depressed.


    As Lu Que and the rest were engaged in a fierce battle with the wolves and the beasts, in the horizon beyond their line of sight, Yun Shu, Plum Blossom House, and Melody, the three most powerful men in the sect, were encircling a gigantic demonic beast with a dragon''s head and a jackal in the middle. Although the eyes of the strange beast in the middle were filled with anger, its body was not in a attacking posture and it had a relaxed look on its face.


    "Are you guys surrounding me?" The dragon-headed and jackal-bodied beast suddenly spoke in the human tongue. Its tone was filled with disdain.


    "You''re quite talented at guarding. In terms of solo combat, we really aren''t a match for you." Yun Shu, who was standing right in front of the beast, smiled as if it was a matter of course.


    "I wonder why the guardian activated the beast tide to attack the experiential learning students." Seeing that there was no sign of displeasure from the high-grade earth-step beast guarding it, Mei Zhangju asked.


    Many people outside of the Mountain Sea Diagram wanted to know, that the Mountain Sea Diagram was originally a treasure left by the founder of the country, the Grand Ancestor, for the nine great palaces. Although some of his scholars had died in there before, most of them had lost their way in the Great Illusory Heart Array because of their lack of personality and selfish desires, leaving them trapped inside alive.


    And more than a hundred years ago, when the Zhongyang Academy opened the Mountain and Sea Painting Scroll, it was almost as if they had all been annihilated. Not only did all of the students who entered, but also the teachers who were secretly protecting the school, died inside. No one could understand why these beasts were guarding this place.


    "You really want to know?" The dragon-headed bandit glanced at the three of them, and when he saw them nod, he revealed a strange expression on his face. "If you want to know, then we''ll fight first."


    As he spoke, the strange beast paused in the air, and a visible ripple of spiritual energy rushed towards the three of them. Before the three of them could react, the beast''s body trembled again. Numerous arrows made of spirit energy formed in the air, and shot towards the vital parts of the three of them from all angles, as if they were intelligent. Then the beast''s body flashed, and when it reappeared, it was right in front of the melody.


    Although the beast guarding was powerful, Yun Shu, Lin Qingyu, and Le Consonance were all powerful human experts. Even if they could not match up to this beast guarding, they could only fight. If they were in the same realm as this beast, this attack would not be too difficult for them.


    Listening to the music, she gently lifted her hand. It was unknown where she took out a zither. "Clang clang clang!" Two notes that sounded like heavenly music rang out in her hand. Streams of invisible sound waves attacked the strange beast.


    "I never thought that among the three of you, you would be the one with the highest cultivation base." It looked at the zither music with some astonishment. With his talent, it thought that it would be very difficult for the three of them to harm him, but it turned out that this seemingly weak woman actually had such a high level of cultivation. No wonder she was able to break through his control over the beast tide with just a flute tune.


    "Again." The beast roared and attacked the three of them again.

 C56

    With a loud roar, a tyrannical and bloodthirsty aura rose from its enormous body. Even the air around it seemed to be affected, turning blood-red as it wrapped around its body like a layer of fog. The pressure from that berserk aura was so powerful that even the three supreme experts couldn''t help but frown. They knew that the beast was going to use its true ability after its probing just now.


    The three of them knew that every single Earth Stage strange beast was an existence that they could not afford to provoke, especially this strange looking strange beast that was guarding in front of them. Nine paintings of the Mountains and Seas. Each painting contained a high-grade earth-step strange beast guarding it. In terms of cultivation level, a high-grade earth-step martial artist was roughly comparable to a human at the highest human level. However, due to the natural talent of a high-grade earth-step strange beast, its true combat strength might even surpass a human at the highest human level.


    "Three-Heart Formation." In the blink of an eye, their figures had already disappeared in the sky, and like three streaks of flowing light, they circled around the strange guarding beasts, constantly changing their positions. In the face of the attacks from the strange guarding beasts, it seemed as if they were not at all affected by the wind at all.


    The Triple Heart Formation was also known as the Small Triple Talent Formation, it was a formation technique exclusive to the Dazhong royal family. When the formation was activated, it could simulate the might of the three Heaven and Earth Trials and combine all three of their auras together.


    In the blink of an eye, the three of them had already exchanged more than a hundred blows with the strange beast guarding them. Whether Yun Shu and the other two, or the strange beast guarding them, all of them had deliberately restrained their attacks. Although each move fully displayed the mysteries of martial dao, it did not have the world-shaking momentum that was rumored to exist.


    In addition to the music of the zither in the sky, one could only occasionally hear the roars of the strange beasts that were guarding the area.


    Both sides'' realms were basically the same. The three supreme experts were fighting three people at once, and they also had the help of the Triple-Heart Formation. After they adapted to guarding the beasts, they became more and more adept at it. The shining blue sword in Yun Shu''s hand and the blood-red blade in Mei Zhang Zu''s hand hacked down on the body of the Earth Stage strange beast from time to time. However, what surprised the two of them was that the weapon that they had spent a lot of effort to forge was unable to break through the defense of the strange beast''s body.


    The strange beast guarding the cave was aware of this fact. Although it was painful for the two of them to make contact with their weapons, it was nothing to the beast''s massive size. While he was moving and patting the air, he was unrestrained and unstoppable. Although he was still unable to break through this formation, it was still able to increase the speed of the formation.


    Among all the other Earth Class beasts, it was the most adept at fighting. Although it was restricted by this small world and could not display its full power, the three people in front of it were of the same level as it. Moreover, as a mutant beast, its body was much stronger than a human''s. As time passed, it believed that the three of them would not be its match.


    However, at this moment, waves of zither music flowed out of the ten fingers of the zither like flowing water. The guardian beast only felt as if its head had been smashed by a mountain. A dizzy feeling welled up within him, and he could not help but shake his head.


    However, before it could adjust its position, another zither note entered its ears. The strange beast''s head suddenly felt blank, and its eyes glazed over, instantly losing control of its body. Its massive body fell from the sky, and as Yun Shu saw this, her figure suddenly moved, a pair of embroidered feet stepped heavily on the strange beast''s back. With a loud bang, a huge crater that was over ten meters deep instantly appeared on the originally lush green mountain. Even the entire mountain slightly trembled.


    The intense pain from his body caused the strange beast to instantly escape from the illusion of the zither music. After jumping out of the huge pit, it couldn''t help but be enraged as it roared towards the sky.


    "Humans are really despicable. It''s fine to fight with numbers, but you''re actually using illusion formations." Originally, it was having fun with these three because it hadn''t had such a great time in many years. But that woman''s zither music just now had caused it to lose its mind for a moment, causing it to be kicked into the mountain by another woman. It was so arrogant that it was about to go crazy.


    What''s more, that woman''s kick was not light at all. Even with her body, she could feel waves of intense pain. He couldn''t even remember how many years it had been since he was injured, but now, he had suffered such a huge loss at the hands of these three people.


    "This is the only method I can use to protect my body." Master Le Ye smiled and said in a tone of agreement, "Besides, I was training in the Dao of Heaven, can''t I use it in a battle of life and death? If that''s the case, then it''s better to disperse the defenses around us and fight them again. I can guarantee that I won''t need to use the sound killing illusions to deal with you, alright? "


    "You ¡­" The guardian beast was rendered speechless by Ye Ci''s words. He felt extremely depressed in his heart. However, even though it was a brave and ruthless beast, it was not a fool. Not to mention dispersing all of its defenses, even if it were to fight with the three of them again in its current state, it would still not be a match for the Triple-Heart Formation.


    The pain he felt from his body let him know that although the injuries within his body weren''t severe, they could still affect his reaction speed. He was about the same level as the three of them, and his strongest point was his innate physical talent. Not to mention the woman with the zither, even the weapons in the other two people''s hands were not of ordinary quality. It could use its body''s talent to resist a few strikes, but no matter how many there were, it wouldn''t be able to take them all.


    "Boss, old? You guys just stand to the side and watch. You don''t even know how to help laozi." "There are three of them. If you come out, we''ll have three against three." Under the astonished gazes of the three people, the beast guarding the cave suddenly raised its head and roared at the sky.


    "Yanzheng, I''ve already told you so many times, don''t be so brave and fierce. If you don''t listen, you must be at a disadvantage." As soon as the dragon-headed jackal''s voice faded, a yellow dragon head emerged from the clouds floating in the sky.


    "Second Brother, the beast tide that you triggered has caused a lot of dust to fall. I''m cleaning up the house right now, so I don''t have time to deal with you." At this moment, a young voice came from the lake in the center.


    "You two ¡­" Ya Zhi gasped for breath when he heard this. The two beasts that had spoken out were his twin brothers. Now they were taunting him. He couldn''t help but yell, "You two are just watching me being bullied by outsiders! Bastard!"


    "Sigh ~ Second Brother, this is your mistake." The young and tender voice sounded again, "Although we look different, we were all born from the same mother. We are bastards, what are you? Furthermore, our mother and we were here to plead for you when our royal father wanted to chase you away. Didn''t the world just say that revenge was the only thing to be taken? "I am your benefactor, and you have not yet repaid me for my kindness. How can you scold me?" Just as he finished speaking, a strange beast that was like a clam flew out of the lake.


    "Second Brother, I was just cleaning up a few days ago, and now your monster horde is making a mess in the Shui Manor, and you still want me to help you fight? Furthermore, even if you can''t beat him, I definitely can''t. " The clam like beast walked up to him and looked at him with a displeased expression.


    Seeing that another two Earth Stage strange beasts had appeared, the three of them were shocked to see that these three beasts had different shapes. They called each other brother. Their bodies involuntarily took a few steps back. Although they already knew that the number of strange beasts guarding this painting was not a single one, they definitely hadn''t expected that there would be three of them.


    A single guardian beast had forced the three of them to use the Triple Heart Formation to fight it out. While he wasn''t paying attention, Le Shuyin had used a sonic attack to defeat it. But now there were actually three guardian beasts? Even if the three of them were able to retreat after using their hidden trump card, what about the ten students from the academy? Something was about to happen to these people. Even if the three of them were the ministers of the imperial city and had esteemed statuses, they wouldn''t be able to shoulder such responsibilities.


    At this time, the strange beast in the clouds had also approached. It was a strange creature with a golden body and a dragon''s head and tail, but also with the body of an ox. It was a lot bigger than the other two. The beast''s eyes looked at the music leaf and the lush green zither in its hands and said, "What a heavenly music. I didn''t expect it to be the descendant of an old friend. Little girl, is your ancestor Le Tianyin?"


    Although she still looked like an eighteen-year-old girl, she was already over a hundred years old this year. She could not remember how many years she had not heard anyone call her a little girl, but a beast''s lifespan was longer than a human''s. This Earth Ranked beast''s age was hard to describe, but it could speak the name of the heavenly music and its ancestors.


    "The Guardian Elder''s name is exactly what he said. Does the Guardian have an old relationship with the Ancestor?" The Music Leaf bowed slightly towards this strange beast and asked.


    "The people call me the Captive Ox, and the one you guys were fighting against was my brother, and this is our youngest brother, Chili Pepper. Tell me, do you think your ancestors and I know each other? " said the cow-eye to the music leaf with a smile.


    "Prisoner''s Cow, Grizzly Eye, and Painted Pepper?" The three of them repeated the same three names. At the same time, they were shocked, but they also understood what was going on. After they heard the name ''Lianzhi'', they had their own guesses. They never thought that the strange guardian beasts of the Nine Mountains and Seas were really the legendary Nine Children of the Dragon King.


    The Nine Sons of the Dragon Emperor were also known as Long Jiu Zi. But nine was an empty number, so that didn''t mean there were only nine. According to the records of the ''Secret History of the Greenwood Tree'', the sons of the Dragon Emperor were famous in the world as follows: Captive Cow, Liangzi, Taunt, Pu Prison, Suan Ni, Ba Xia, Bi''an, Xie Bian, Hornkiss, Centipede and Pi Xiu, as well as this snail like map of the pepper. A total of twelve.


    Take the three in front of him for example, for instance, the three in front of him, Qu San likes to fight, Jiao Tu likes to stay at home, while the prison bull likes to play music. So it''s not impossible for him to know the first generation patriarch of the Heavenly Note Family, Le Tianyin.


    "Big Bro, why are you wasting your breath on them? Let''s beat them up first." It was going to fight the three of them again. It had been three against one just now, and now it was fighting three against three. It was sure that it could keep the three powerful human warriors in front of it.


    "Wait a moment, what''s the hurry?" The thick dragon tail of the cow-captive swung out, blocking his path.


    "That''s right, second brother, there''s no use in defeating them. We still have to stay here." Jiao Tu''s body slightly moved, standing in front of Ya Jue.


    Seeing the appearance of the three Dragon Children, Yun Shu exchanged glances with Le Ye Yin and Mei Zhang Gui. She knew that since these beasts were guarding the beast tide and now that they were surrounded, it must be for a reason. She took a step forward and said, "I wonder why the three of you are guarding the beast tide?"


    The beast tide was initiated by second brother, but the old man and I did not stop it." "The Mountain Sea Painting has not been opened for over a hundred years, although this small world has a radius of over a thousand miles, and it has been expanding, but there are still a lot of animals in the mountains, especially the yellow level beasts. The Spiritual Qi of this world cannot support so many strange beasts. "The three of us are mutated beasts, but we don''t want to be infected by this karma. Therefore, we can only use you humans to eliminate them.


    "So that''s how it is." Hearing this, the three of them nodded their heads, but then they recalled the incident at the Zhongyang Academy. If they had truly used the human hands to eliminate the yellow-rank mutated beast, then why would the old man who entered the Zhongyang Academy that year would have been seriously injured to death?


    "We, the brothers, have followed our agreement with Empress Dagong all those years ago to guard this Mountain Sea Painting for one hundred and twenty years. Now that time has passed, I''m still fine, but my other brothers don''t have good tempers.


    "What?" The three of them were shocked as they looked at Jiao Tu. They really did not know about this, but according to time calculation, one hundred years ago, the incident at the Zhongyang School had happened right at the time when one hundred and twenty years had passed.


    "As long as you break the shackles of this world and let us leave this place, I won''t hold it against you for injuring me. Otherwise, you can just stay here."


    He paused for a moment before continuing, "Although I started the beast tide, I still kept my promise and did not stop you from sending those injured students out. Now, we have already stayed in this Mountain Sea Painting for more than two hundred years, so it''s time for you humans to keep your promise."


    The three of them looked at each other without saying anything. First of all, this was just one side of what the three guardian beasts said. The three of them didn''t know if what the three Dragon Children had said was true or not.


    Secondly, even if what they said was true and there was no nod from the Emperor, they had no right to let these beasts out. Moreover, when the Emperor had discussed using the Great Illusory Heart Array to help those who were at the peak of the great tribulation break through to the human realm, he had not mentioned this matter, so he clearly did not know of it.


    Third, even if what they knew was true, His Majesty would agree to let them out. At present, no one had the capability to break the shackles of this small world. That was the ability of a sage expert.


    The sage realm was also known as the flower of the Dao. If one was said to be at the pinnacle of a human being, then entering the sage realm was a complete transformation. Only sage realm cultivators could break the shackles of this small world. However, the existence of sage realm experts wasn''t in this small world.


    "Eee?" Yun Shu pondered for a moment before replying, "We are not aware of your agreement with the grand Ancestor. The grand Ancestor has already left for more than two hundred years. We also do not know where she is, so ¡­"


    "What?" "So you mean that you want us brothers to continue to stay here?" His eyes, which had just regained its clarity, were now bloodshot. He was obviously angry.


    "Is this how you humans keep your promises?" Jiao Tu, who was at the side, said with a faint smile.


    Even though the cow-captive didn''t say anything, his expression was still a bit ugly.


    Yun Shu and the other two looked at each other again with bitter smiles on their faces. They could understand the feelings of the three Dragon Children in front of them. They were all sons of the Dragon Emperor, and they were all born into noble backgrounds. They had kept their promises to guard this small world, but they were still trapped here at the appointed time.


    Not to mention these three strange beasts, even if the three of them had been trapped in this small world for more than two hundred years, it would be hard for them to take it.


    Back then, the matter of the Zhongyang Academy should have been similar to what they were doing now. Long Zi, who was in charge of the small world in which the painting of the Mountain and Sea Realm was located, must have found the person who stayed there and told him that the time of one hundred and twenty years was up. He must keep his promise and break the shackles of the world for him to leave.


    That old man must be the same as them, for he was completely unaware of this matter. He had neither the ability nor the right to let that Dragon go. After the conversation broke down, Long Zi started the beast tide and killed everyone who entered. He had even personally killed the old man.


    The current situation was exactly the same as it was back then. If the three Dragon Children didn''t want to leave, they would have made their move long ago. However, if the three of them were to reject them now, then what happened back then would happen again. A single grievance was already enough to give them a headache. If they added in the Prison Ox and Painted Pepper, they might not even be able to leave safely even if they used that backup.


    Even if they left safely, what would happen to the remaining ten students? If these people all died here, then there would be no way for them to explain when they returned. Furthermore, to Yun Shu, as the Yun Family''s most talented junior, Yun Xing Si was the Yun Family''s chosen successor. Even if she died here, she did not wish for Yun Xing Si to die here.


    Not to mention Lu Que, Zhuge Yan, and the rest who were born in the Mansion of the State Duke, even Lin Qingyu, Duanmu Ye, Meng Cang, and Li Lang, who were born in the Humble Class, weren''t simple people either. The masters they had under their tutelage all represented different forces, and Lin Qingyu was an example.


    Just as the three of them were at a loss for what to do, a fiery red pearl flew through the air from the sky.

 C57

    It was an egg-sized bead that emitted a fiery-red glow. The bead drew a long red trail in the sky. After passing through countless clouds, it stopped in between the three experts and the three beasts guarding it. Floating in the sky, he looked carefully at the fiery-red bead as it slowly rotated in the air.


    As the three of them stared at the pearl, the fiery red pearl seemed to ignite, and in an instant, the pearl began to emit light, and balls of red light were emitted from the pearl''s body. Be it Yun Shu, Le Ye, Mei Zhang You, or the other prisoners, as well as the six of them, all of them felt an extremely high temperature rush towards them. The heat wave was so strong that it was as if they were about to evaporate all the water in their bodies, and all of them involuntarily retreated a distance, away from the suffocating heat wave.


    "Is this the Fire Phoenix Pearl?" He asked in confusion as he looked at the fiery-red bead that seemed like it was about to burn the entire sky.


    The Fire Phoenix Pearl was a treasure passed down within the Great Gan Royal Family. There were many people who knew about the existence of the Fire Phoenix Pearl, but there weren''t many who had actually seen it. Although the Eldest Princess Yu Chuqing had handed the Fire Phoenix Pearl to her niece Yu Tian Xiang more than ten years ago, the Eldest Princess Yu Tian Xiang had never revealed it to outsiders.


    "Probably." Ye Ci replied with uncertainty.


    "It''s the Fire Phoenix Pearl." Yunshu stared at the pearl for a moment and then nodded. As one of the ministers of the imperial city who came from one of the eight noble clans, she had personally witnessed the Grand Princess passing the imperial treasure to Yu Tian Xiang when she was at the full moon stage.


    "So this is what His Majesty and the Grand Princess were talking about." Hearing this, Ye Yin was moved. She was the one in charge of sending the injured student out of the Mountain Sea Painting. Previously, when they found out that there might be more than one strange beast guarding this painting, it was her who returned to Qianyuan City to report to the emperor.


    Ever since Da Gan''s establishment in the Nine University Palace, although there were many talented people, there were very few who were able to reach the level of ''tribulation'' and remain in Da Gan''s position. This time, in addition to training the students and setting the position of chief, there was also the task of determining whether or not this small world was in danger. More than two hundred years ago, Emperor Taizu''s Great Formation of the Heart of Mirage could still function properly, allowing those who were stuck at the peak of the great tribulation to enter the great formation and try their luck.


    However, compared to the huge population of nearly four hundred million in Da Gan City, even a million people might not necessarily have a Great Calamity Ranker. As for the reverends of the Royal Capital that could only be made up of supreme experts, that was even rarer.


    Master Le Ye returned to the Qian Yuan Royal Palace and reported what had happened in the scroll to the Emperor and Grand Princess. The two of them didn''t continue to send ministers to the scroll. The Grand Princess Yu Chuqing had even said that she had left a hidden trump in the Mountain and Sea Painting, so she didn''t have to worry about it. Although she didn''t know what the hidden ace was, she didn''t ask too much because she knew that Yu Chu Qing, who had been assisting the government for more than ten years, would always do things one step at a time. Moreover, her only son, Lu Que, was the one who had entered the painting.


    Now, after hearing Yunshu say that it was the Fire Phoenix Pearl, the heart that had just reached her throat was finally relieved. Although she had never seen the Fire Phoenix Pearl before, she knew the origin and legend of this pearl in detail.


    The reason why Da Gan used the phoenix as the nation''s banner in the future, was not only because Da Gan established the country by virtue of his virtue, nor was it because the founder emperor was a woman. It was also related to the pearl in front of him.


    According to legend, after the founding of the Great Gan Empire, because the citizens were all waiting for the coming of age, the affairs of the nation were extremely heavy. As the Emperor Taizu, as an enlightened ruler, he naturally did everything himself, expending countless efforts to consolidate the imperial court and the various powers, thus developing the lives of the people and allowing the newly unified Great Gan to rise from the chaotic battles between the various dukes that lasted for more than two hundred years.


    However, it was also because of this that the personal cultivation of the female emperor Yu Wang Shu had not broken through for a long time due to the burden of national affairs. When the country was stable, the empress set up two chambers, one for the outside and the other for the inside, to divide the military and political affairs in her hands. It was said that the empress possessed incredible power. After passing the position of empress to her son, she left this Fire Phoenix Pearl behind, and it was the inheritance treasure of the Yu Dynasty.


    Although not many people knew of this matter, as the ministers of the Imperial City, they all knew it in their hearts. Thus, when the Fire Phoenix Pearl appeared, the three of them heaved a sigh of relief. The three knew very well that even if the three of them were at the same level as the Prison Ox, Ya Zhi, and Jiao Tu, the three people in the Human Realm who had yet to form a Dao Embryo were no match for these three gifted people in front of them.


    Looking at the Fire Phoenix Pearl in the sky that radiated an endless brilliance like the sun, whether it was the fierce and fierce pupils, the gentle heart of a cow-like prisoner, or the chili image that only liked to stay at home and disdained to look outside, all of their faces turned ugly.


    This was because they could clearly feel the aura of a phoenix coming from the pearl. As the saying goes, ''The dragon has nine sons, the phoenix has nine young''. Being the children of divine beasts, they were born not to be taken care of. In the past many years, it was unknown how many times these dragons and descendants of phoenixes had fought. Although they weren''t exactly mortal enemies, they were indeed not very close to each other.


    Furthermore, as Earth Rank beasts, they could all feel that this Fire Phoenix Pearl was emitting an uncomfortable pressure, one that originated from a bloodline. It was clear that the owner of this pearl that had the aura of a phoenix was at least on the same level as their father, the current ruler of the dragon race.


    In this small world, this kind of pressure had yet to exceed their endurance, but it was also suppressed to the point where they did not dare to move recklessly. Different from the Dragon race who lived in the Deep Sea of Hanhai, the phoenix race, other than the Five-coloured phoenix, which often appeared in the world, resided in that volcano on the Flame Continent.


    Right at this moment, the radiance emitted by the Fire Phoenix Pearl suddenly disappeared, but the temperature had increased by a few degrees, and the three beasts could clearly see that the air near the Fire Phoenix Pearl was slightly distorted by the heat, and even the spirit energy of heaven and earth seemed to be ignited.


    With a peng sound, the three foot radius around the Fire Phoenix Pearl was suddenly lit ablaze. A ball of fire appeared in the sky and a woman''s figure appeared within the ball of fire.


    When Yun Shu, Yue Ye, and Mei Changju saw the face of the woman in the flames, they were shocked. This woman''s appearance was exactly the same as the huge statue of the empress of Holy Phoenix Plaza in the imperial capital. The Holy Phoenix was the year that the founding queen of the kingdom used, and the sculpture on the plaza was personally carved by the head of the Shi family, the family of the craftsman.


    "ChenYunshu."


    "Subordinate music."


    "Your subject has grown up."


    "Greetings, your Imperial Majesty."


    Even through the flames, the three of them could feel the domineering aura and power from the girl''s body. They hurriedly bowed and greeted her. After the establishment of the empress, the kneeling ceremony since the beginning of the Profound Sky was abolished. Other than the sacrificial ceremony, even the monarch could only bow in greeting towards it.


    "Yun Shu?" The woman within the flames looked at Yun Shu, a smile on her face. However, even though she was smiling, one could still feel her aloof and aloof aura, like the snow on a lonely peak. Is he a member of the Yun Family? "


    "In reply to Your Majesty, this humble subject is a member of the Yun Family." Facing the empress who had single-handedly created the Great Gan Empire, even Yun Shu, as one of the most important people, did not dare to be the slightest bit negligent as she spoke respectfully.


    "Yi Xing, how are you?"


    The person the female emperor was asking about was one of the four heroes of the younger generation that had followed her into the world, the Yun family''s founder, Yun Yixing.


    Yun Shu smiled wryly as he heard this. "The Old Ancestor left Dazhi 150 years ago. There has been no news of him for several decades. This humble subject really does not know if he is well or not."


    The woman in the flame nodded her head, then shifted her gaze back to Music Leaf. After sizing her up for a while, she revealed a gratified expression, "Looking at your description and your martial arts, I think you''re from the Le Family. Tian Yin is blessed to have such a descendant."


    "Thank you, your majesty, for your praise." Moreover, the first generation head of the Le Family, Le Tianyin, was one of the empress''s great friends. In this aspect, the empress Yu Wangshu could be considered her elder, and she was very happy to receive the praise of her elders.


    "Mmm, your nature is natural, and your nature is natural. You''re not bad." Yu Wang Shu looked at Ye Ci''s expression and nodded in satisfaction. "Since the Heart of Red Dust has been completed, it''s time for you to leave." Yu Wang Shu and Le Tianyin had known each other since childhood, so they naturally knew about the secret of the Le Clan''s martial arts. With just a few glances at Ye Ci, they could tell that she was at a very high level.


    "Your Majesty, can you tell me where this humble subject''s ancestor is?" Due to the relationship between the Ancestor and the Empress, the Master of Music didn''t have much scruples when she spoke, so she directly asked. This was because she knew that the person this Emperor had passed on to her was her ancestor, Le Tianyin, after she left the sect.


    "If you wish to meet Tian Yin." Yu Wangshu thought about it and said, "Let''s go to the Southern Wasteland. If we''re lucky, we might be able to meet one."


    "Thank you for your advice, Your Majesty." Ye Yin said happily.


    Seeing the empress''s gaze land on him again, Mei Laoju bowed and said, "This humble official greets Your Majesty. This humble servant is from the Humble Class and does not have much of an illustrious person in the family. Your Majesty probably does not know him."


    When Yu Wang Shu heard his words, his tone became stiff, but he didn''t pay them any heed. Great Gan lives in the eastern part of the Greenwood Tree, he was born in a land filled with good fortune, and he ruled over billions of people. Even though you were born in a Humble Class, and your Humble Class talents are as vast as the stars, it is still rare for you to have such a cultivation level. "


    Yu Wang Shu paused for a moment before continuing, his voice seemed to carry a trace of strange power, "There are no honorable, aristocratic, or Humble Classes in this world. The people here today are all members of the Humble Class. If the heart has the world, then all living things will be full. Do you understand? "


    Although he was a supreme expert, he was only talented in the path of martial arts. Regardless of whether it was governing a country or leading an army, he was not a commander. In this lifetime, wanting to be conferred the title of marquis and become a member of a temple was impossible. This had practically become a sore point in his heart over these years, to the point that after entering the human realm, his cultivation had not improved at all. Now that he was awoken by this female emperor''s words, he couldn''t help but be extremely grateful.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty. This subject understands."


    Yu Wang nodded with a smile. However, when she looked at the picture of the cow-captive, the pink-eyed, and the captive-eyed, there was no smile on her face at all.


    The hearts of the three Dragon Children skipped a beat when they saw the look in Yu Huang Shu''s eyes. They had an agreement with this female Emperor, but they were defeated by her when all of them joined hands. Otherwise, with their pride as Dragon Children, how could they allow anyone to tie them up in a small world?


    Although the people from back then did not come in person, just this phantom flame made their hearts beat like a drum, making them shiver. Although the woman''s words were gentle, her gaze was gentle, but in their eyes, she was even more terrifying than a primordial beast, so they quickly spoke.


    "The Prison Ox greets the Human Emperor."


    "You Ye greets the Human Emperor."


    "Tootles greets the Human Emperor."


    The three Human Sovereigns that guarded the mouths of strange beasts were different from ordinary Human Sovereigns. The Human Emperor that these beasts spoke of didn''t represent power, but power. In the history of the human race, there had been countless people who had claimed the title of Emperor. However, the Human Emperor, who was acknowledged by all races, was one of them.


    One must know that the man in front of him back then had not only ended the chaotic times, but had also unified the world and established the Great Gan Empire, which was now like boiling oil. In the latter part of his reign, he had also removed the title of Emperor from the world. Other than Da Gan, no country or race could be called emperors.


    This was not limited to only limited to the humans of the Cyanwood Continent. Even their father, the Dragon Emperor, had been forced by this man to lower himself and change his title to the Dragon King. The four Demon Emperors had teamed up and engaged in a great battle with this person. Although the outcome was unknown, the country was still called the Demon Emperor''s Kingdom, but the Demon Emperor himself no longer considered himself as an emperor. It could be seen how heaven and earth this human female emperor''s cultivation was.


    "I originally meant well by locking you two in the small world. Although you two are dragon sons, your natures are different. Entering this small world makes it easier to nurture your bodies and temper. Why are you causing trouble now? "


    Yu Wangshu''s voice made all three of them shudder, and even the battle-ready and bloodthirsty Ya Zhi didn''t dare to speak up. Although he was a brave and fierce fighter, it still depended on who he faced. It was no longer a question of overestimating one''s capabilities. It was simply courting death. It believed that even if its body was impervious to swords and sabers, it wouldn''t be able to withstand a light palm from the human emperor.


    "Why aren''t you talking?" Yu Wang Shu''s eyebrows creased slightly, scaring the three Earth Stage strange beasts into retreating.


    After a long while, the head of the prison slightly shifted his body, looking at the human figure''s expression in the flames, he said, "Reporting to the Human Emperor, our brothers and the Human Emperor have agreed to guard this small world for two sixty-year cycles, but now more than four of them have passed. Does the Human Emperor ¡­" Seeing that Yu Wang Shu''s expression had not changed, the prison cow boldly said, "Can you let us out now?"


    "Oh?" Yu Wang Shu glanced at the three beasts with a smile that was not a smile. It frightened them so much that their bodies shrank back once again. They could only stare at the figure within the flames in anticipation.


    "This is my negligence." "The five fingers of Yu Wang Shu''s left hand moved slightly, as if he was calculating something." "Since you''ve already passed the fourth sixty-year cycle, and kept your promise, you should be allowed to leave. I should also be able to give you some compensation to complete Karma."


    "There is no need for compensation. Being able to guard the small world with the Human Emperor is the good fortune of us brothers. As long as you allow us to leave this place, we guarantee that we will be able to never set foot outside of the Cyanwood Continent again." Hearing that the empress was moved, he quickly spoke up. There was no trace of the vengeful aura he had in the folklore.


    "Right, right." The cow-captive also repeatedly nodded his head, "I''ve heard that the human race is flourishing, so I''d like to go out and listen to the joy of that silk bamboo."


    "Kid, what about you?" Yu Wang Shu looked at the map again.


    "Me? I don''t care. " "I just want to stay in the Aquatic Manor. To be honest, I''ve just taken care of the Aquatic Manor here, so I''m a bit reluctant."


    "Old?" When he heard her words, he panicked. However, when he saw Yu Wang Shu turn to look at him, he mumbled a few words but didn''t say anything.


    "You have a good personality." However, Yu Wenzhu was very satisfied when he saw the map. Indeed, the nine sons of the Dragon King were all different.


    "The miniature world of the Mountain and Sea Painting is expanding year by year. We still need you to protect us, but you are not allowed to leave at this time." Furthermore, a hundred years ago, your brother, the Suan Ni, had activated a beast tide in the Mountain and Sea Painting of the Central Sun Academy, causing all the students, teachers, and elders to perish.


    "What?" If the person in front of it wasn''t someone he couldn''t fight against, he would have long since slapped him.


    "Listen to what I have to say." Yu Wangshu said again, but it was this slow and unhurried voice that made his mind buzz.


    "I once obtained twelve Green Feather Mysterious Spirit Dans in the Southern Wasteland. If I don''t tell you about the effects of this pill, you should know that you guys can guard this place for another one hundred and two years." I''ve obtained twelve Green Feather Mysterious Spirit Dans in the Southern Wasteland.


    "Is what the Human Emperor said true?" At this moment, the eyes of even Jiao Tu, who had always been indifferent, lit up. The Blue Feather Mysterious Spirit Pill was the most precious treasure of the Scaled Armor Race within the Four Great Demon Imperial Kingdoms. As a son of the Dragon clan, it was incredibly useful for them. They were both high-grade earth-step strange beasts. If they could obtain the assistance of this pill, they could break through the natural barrier of the Heaven Stage.


    "Of course it''s true."


    "Alright, we agree. I just hope that the Human Emperor won''t be negligent." "Don''t worry," the cow-prisoner said worriedly.


    "Then I''ll go with you guys first so that you can feel at ease." Just as he finished his sentence, three blue-green medicinal pills exuded a strange fragrance as they appeared before the three beasts.


    Before Yunshu and the other two could take a good look at the pill, the three beasts had already swallowed it. They were afraid that the medicinal properties of the pill would be lost, so they quickly thanked her and left.


    "Alright, now that this matter is over, it''s time for me to leave as well." As she spoke to here, the Fire Phoenix Pearl turned into a stream of light and flew into the distant horizon. However, after flying to the cliff valley, the bead paused for a moment, and then disappeared from the line of sight of Yun Shu and the other two.

 C58

    Looking at the distant Prison Ox, Ya Zhi and Jiao Tu, as well as the Fire Phoenix Pearl that could shatter the world barrier and disappear with a jolt in the void, all of them disappeared. Yun Shu, Le Consonance, and Plum Blossom were all in disbelief. From the time the Fire Phoenix Pearl appeared to the time it left, less than a quarter of an hour had passed. Originally, the three had thought that they would be unable to resolve this predicament, and even when the female emperor had requested that these dragons continue to guard this small world, they did not complain at all.


    Although the three of them knew that the Founding Woman Emperor had an unparalleled cultivation base, it was just a projection containing a sliver of her spiritual consciousness that had just arrived. She couldn''t even be considered a clone. Moreover, this projection hadn''t even been unleashed yet and it had already intimidated the three Earth Class strange beasts into not daring to make the slightest movement.


    Although the female emperor had given them three Cyan Feather Mysterious Spirit Pills as compensation in the end, these prideful and arrogant sons of dragons were not that easy to deal with. However, to their surprise, the three beasts took the pill and left. It was apparent that they had agreed to the female Emperor''s conditions.


    People like Yun Shu and Ye Yin had all grown up listening to the story of the female emperor who founded the country. As women, they treated Yu Wangshu as the pride and target of their women. Even though it was only a projection of the female Emperor''s divine sense, they could still clearly feel the domineering aura that caused fear in the onlookers. As strange beasts of Earth Class, they could only be submissive in front of her and didn''t dare to be disrespectful in the slightest. Both of them felt their blood boil. They could not help but feel that life was like the heaven and earth.


    "It''s over just like that?" After a long while, Mei Changju could not help but ask in disbelief. As the Guardian of the Imperial City, although he knew that the cultivation of the female Emperor was shocking, he didn''t expect that things would be resolved so easily.


    "As expected of the unarmed Emperor Taizu." Her ancestor, Yun Yi Xing, started his country following the female emperor during the Blood War, so naturally, there were many records of the Emperor at home. Although she used to admire the female Emperor Yu Wei, who was able to use her body to ascend the throne to become emperor, she had only watched the other stories of the female emperor as legends.


    Now that she saw him today, she knew that there really was such a stunning woman in the world. That peerless charm and the imposing aura of a mighty emperor were both enough to make one''s heart fall. It was no wonder that so many outstanding talents had fallen under her command and taken her as their master. Yun Shu''s Dao heart, which had originally entered the Human Realm and had become hopeless after breaking through to the Sheng Domain due to her own talent, began to waver. She even felt the shackles of her own cultivation realm loosen a little.


    "So what do we do now? Those students are still battling the beast tide, shouldn''t we take action now? " Mei Laoju suppressed the shock in his heart and released his spiritual sense to observe the remaining students. When he realized that they were engaged in a bloody battle with the horde of beasts, he spoke with some anxiety. He was born in the Humble Class, and out of the remaining ten students, four of them were from the Humble Class, and Lu Que was not considered an outsider to the Humble Class. After all, his father, Lu Chun, was the leader of the Humble Class back then.


    But after waiting for a long time, he still didn''t get a reply. He turned to look at the two of them and found that the music leaf was gently caressing the strings of his zither, he didn''t know what to think. When Mei Chang saw the two of them, although he was anxious, he did not speak again.


    Amongst the royal family''s reverends, although Yun Shu was the leader in the rankings, she was the strongest in terms of cultivation. This was the reason why her zither music could temporarily stun the enemy. However, Yun Shu took the first place because her nature was pure and she was only interested in music. No matter if it was the cultivation base or the ranking of the reverends, they were both lower than the two of them. Since the two of them did not speak, he could only worry.


    "Let''s go." After a while, Master Le spoke up. She had been wondering if she should follow the steps of her ancestors and leave this place. As the empress had said, her heart was already full, so there was no point in staying in this place anymore. At this moment, she had already made up her mind. As such, she was no longer interested in the chief competition that was like a joke in her eyes.


    Furthermore, the Lu Que that she had been paying attention to had also received the help of the wolf king who had just broken through to the Xuan level. Now, these ten students, together with the wolf pack, had a fifty percent chance of defeating the beasts in the forest.


    "There are still eight days until the fifteen day time limit. Now that all the remaining people are gathered together, with the help of the wolf pack, if they can''t even pass this stage, then they aren''t worthy of being chief. The final few days will depend on them. Since the guards of the strange beasts have agreed to continue to guard this place, then let''s go and take a look at the Great Illusory Heart Array Formation. " Yun Shu looked in the direction of the valley and used her Divine Sense to check. She could feel that a few people were severely injured and their vital energy and blood were a little sluggish. However, it was not enough for her to save them.


    "Alright then." Mei Changju nodded his head in dissatisfaction. In his spiritual sense, he could tell that Meng Cang and Li Zhong, who had already been injured before, were now injured even more severely. Their vital energy and blood were extremely unstable. Similarly to the two of them was Yun Xian, who had yet to recover from his injuries. However, since Yun Shu had already said so, he could only nod his head in agreement.


    Just as the three of them turned around to leave to search for the Illusory Heart Array Formation, Lu Que and the rest who were in the valley fell into a bitter battle.


    Aside from Lu Que and Zhuge Yan, the rest of the ten had injuries of varying degrees. It was only because of the Wolf King''s rescue that they had been provoked into fighting against the horde of beasts. However, there were simply too many beasts in the jungle. Without their control, these beasts had instinctively used this valley as their hunting ground. Therefore, even with the help of the wolf pack, they were still overwhelmed by the seemingly endless horde of beasts.


    Because of Yun Xing Si''s help, Meng Cang and Li Zhong had been heavily injured after killing the few yellow-rank beasts that were chasing after them. After a period of fighting, the wounds that they did not manage to heal in time were now all broken, and their hunting gear was completely stained with their own blood.


    With the loss of blood, Meng Cang and Li Lang both felt that the heavy weight of the axe and the twin pointed spears that they normally ignored. Their body''s reaction and the speed at which they attacked were a lot slower than before; if Lu Que hadn''t come rushing over to kill the giant bear, they would have been sent flying by that furious giant bear. Knowing that they were in a bad state, the two no longer took the initiative to attack those ferocious beasts. Instead, they retreated back into the pack of wolves.


    He had already been severely injured, but he was only able to recover seventy percent of his strength. After a period of intense fighting, he was gasping for breath while leaning on his spear, a look of exhaustion flashing across his face as he watched the pack of wolves.


    Meanwhile, Duanmu Ye, Zhuge Yan, Lin Qingyu, Bai Qing Guang, and Zhi Xing had already returned to Su Duo''s side. The tendons on Su Duo''s feet were injured, and the six of them formed the most commonly used little hexagonal formation in Da Gan Army. But when they looked carefully, the weapons in their hands were trembling, and their faces were full of fatigue.


    At this moment, half of the valley was soaked in blood, and the river below the waterfall had turned blood-red. It was unknown just how many wild beasts had perished here, and the Snow Mountain Wolves under the command of the Wolf King had suffered even more severe injuries. Giant injured wolves were constantly retreating from the battlefield, and the mountain wolves and wild wolves in the midst of the beasts were frantically attacking the other animals around them.


    As time passed, the stench of blood in the valley became heavier and heavier. The beasts and wolves had all turned red from killing, and the howls and screams of beasts could be heard constantly. The entire valley was like a huge killing field, and if he did not want to die, he could only kill the enemies.


    "Roar ~ ~" A loud roar came from behind the pack of beasts. A huge golden bear the size of a small mountain charged towards the Wolf King. It was unknown how many fierce beasts it had knocked off along the way.


    "Aowu ~" The White Wolf King leaped onto a huge rock and howled towards the sky. Its eyes were fixated on the gigantic body of the bear and at this moment, its eyes were no longer as agile as Lu Que had seen them. Its eyes were filled with killing intent, a crazy killing intent was emitted from the White Wolf King''s body.


    It was obvious that because of the loss of the wolf pack, this wolf was also truly angered and had begun to regain its wolf-like, murderous nature. Now that it had already entered the Xuan class, it wanted to kill this giant golden bear that dared to provoke it.


    "Brother Wolf, you take over the command of the wolf pack. Leave this bear to me." Lu Que appeared beside the Wolf King, panting heavily as he spoke.


    Lu Que was also quite tired. In order to reduce the losses of the wolves, he had killed large animals that would cause huge damage to them. Although he wasn''t injured, he was still very tired.


    Although this giant golden bear that was charging towards the Wolf King was not fully intelligent and could not be considered a beast yet, judging from its massive body and vigorous vital energy and blood, this giant golden bear''s combat strength was definitely not inferior to a beast of yellow rank, perhaps even a little stronger.


    The reason why they were able to endure in the beast tide for so long was because of the existence of the wolf pack, which needed the Wolf King to command them. Whether it was because of the Wolf King''s desire to save them or because of his comrades'' safety, Lu Que did not allow any harm to come to the Wolf King.


    Hearing Lu Que''s words, the White Wolf King''s bloodthirsty eyes gradually regained its clarity. Lu Que could even see a hint of gratitude and a smile in its eyes. Seeing the Wolf King''s appearance, Lu Que seemed to see the Imperial Spirit Beast, Little White, that he grew up with. A heroic spirit rose in Lu Que''s heart.


    He stretched out his hand to touch the wolf king''s jaw and loudly said, "Brother Wolf, today we will fight side by side."


    "Aowu ~" The Wolf King''s eyes flashed and it howled towards the sky. Whether it was the snow mountain wolves, the prairie wolves, or the dark wolves in the mountain forests, they all joined the wolf pack one after another. Soon, a huge wolf formation took the shape of a crescent moon, blocking the front of the pack of beasts.


    Seeing that there was still some distance between them and the giant golden bear, Lu Que quickly pulled Yun Xing Si, who was walking past him, and pointed at Meng Cang and Li Lang, who were pale as sheet. Then, he pointed at Zhuge Yan, who was panting heavily and sweating profusely, "Brother Yun, they are almost unable to hold on.


    "What about you?" Yun Fang said as he wiped the sweat that was mixed with blood off his face.


    "Their physical strength can''t withstand the next wave of attacks from the beast tide. Don''t worry about me, hurry up and bring them away." Lu Que said anxiously.


    Due to the Wolf King''s deterrence and the re-arrangement of the wolf pack, the wolf pack had returned to a stalemate. However, Lu Que knew that as long as the giant golden bear charged towards them from a few hundred meters away, the herd would lead the charge again. At that time, the injured and exhausted group would definitely not be able to withstand the next wave of beasts.


    Yun Fang obviously knew this as well. He stared at Lu Que, feeling conflicted and hesitant. Although Lu Que had talent that far exceeded that of an ordinary person, he was still only at the second grade Blood Meridian. Looking at Lu Que now, he was only slightly better than him. Yun Xian could feel the weakness coming from his body. Lu Que, who was probably at a lower cultivation realm than him, was also reaching his limits.


    However, Yun Xing Si, who knew Lu Que very well, knew that even though Lu Que was usually calm and aloof, with his personality, he definitely wouldn''t let the White Wolf King and its pack of wolves carry the monster packs alone at this time. Seeing Lu Que in such a situation, even though his eyes were filled with anxiety, he felt no fear at all. Yun Fang couldn''t help but think: could this be the reason why Gu Qingcheng chose him? Even in such a dire situation, he was still able to remain calm.


    That kind of righteousness, that presence of millions of people, and the fact that even Yun Yanxing, who was a love rival, was secretly moved by it, but he was also a hot-blooded man. His Yun Family''s ancestors were all heroes in the blood-soaked battlefields, and the word ''reigning in the Yun Mansion'' had already explained everything.


    "I''ll stay with you." Yun Xian said word by word, his grip on the spear tightly.


    "Brother Yun." Lu Que looked at the serious expression on Yun Fang Si''s face and was startled. He then revealed a knowing smile. " "Then you tell Zhuge first, let him lead them back to the cave first. I will deal with this giant golden bear first."


    "Be careful." Yun Xin wiped her right hand on her lapel and stretched it out in front of Lu Que.


    "You be careful too." Lu Que''s right hand, which was holding onto Cloudstrings, tightened and his legs kicked off from the boulder. Like a giant bird, he pounced towards the giant golden bear that was already not far away.


    Yun Fang looked at Lu Que''s back and clenched his fists. He knew that he would have to see if Lu Que could kill that mountain-like Golden Bear if he could block the wave of beasts. Seeing Lu Que''s figure gradually getting closer to the giant golden bear, Yun Xing Si did not have the time to pay close attention to him. He pulled Meng Cang and Li Cheng, who were not far away, and ran in the direction of Zhuge Yan''s group.


    "Caution." While in the air, Lu Que looped the Dragon-coiled Bramble Spear around his waist and formed a Dao seal with his hands. This was the Heart Reflection Seal that was once used to deal with Ran Zhao.


    "Soulshake." Following which, Lu Que''s hand seals changed and another hand seal appeared in his hands.


    The giant golden bear had just sent another mountain bear flying away, and it was about to find trouble with the Wolf King. It was the king of the giant bears in this forest, and although it hadn''t gained its intelligence yet, its combat power was even greater than that of a beast of the yellow rank. Just as it was about to accelerate, its eyes glazed over. Then, its huge body shook, and a sharp pain appeared in its mind.


    As the pain came, the giant bear began to roar, causing the valley to buzz. The giant bear''s eyes became even more violent and bloodthirsty, scaring the surrounding beasts in the mountain forest. They all moved to the side, afraid of being hit by the giant''s body.


    "Emperor Wang, the Fire Emperor is in the middle of the afternoon, slashing through the thistles and thorns like the sun in the middle of the sky." Lu Que, who was still in the air, untied the Dragon-coiled Wood Thorny Spear at his waist and shouted loudly. Borrowing the force of his fall, he used the move ''Di Wang'', the strongest attack of the Twelve Longevity Spear Arts.


    "Roar!" Although the giant golden bear''s head was in pain, it still saw Lu Que getting closer and closer to it. Roaring, it stood up and slammed its palm-leaf towards Lu Que.


    "Look at your tough fur. It is also the Lu Family''s inherited treasure spear that is invincible." Lu Que''s eyes narrowed, but he was still in the air and was using all his strength to execute the strongest move he could muster. He had no time to adjust his stance, and could only ruthlessly thrust his palm at the bear''s paw.


    With a "pounce" sound, the Dragon Bramble Spear''s all-conquering spearhead pierced straight into the giant golden bear''s paw. At this moment, Lu Que felt a powerful force coming from the spear shaft, barely able to grab onto the jumping spear shaft and pull it back. However, his body was sent flying by the giant golden bear''s mountain-shattering force.


    Lu Que, who was in the air, felt pain everywhere on his body. His internal organs were trembling as a sweet and fishy smell gushed into his mouth. Although he was drawing the spear very quickly, the giant bear''s strength was too great. The force that was transmitted into his body through the spear still sent him flying.


    "Awoo ~" Just as Lu Que was about to hit the ground, a wolf howled beneath him. The White Wolf King''s agile body leaped up into the air and caught up with Lu Que who was about to hit the ground. Just as the wolf and human made contact, their bodies shook violently.


    "Brother Lang, are you alright?" Lu Que, who had landed on the ground, immediately looked towards the White Wolf King. He knew that if the White Wolf King had not caught him, his internal organs would have been severely injured by the time he landed on the ground. However, the fact that he was caught by the White Wolf King meant that most of the Golden Giant Bear''s strength had been transferred into the White Wolf King''s body.


    "Wuu ~" The White Wolf King made a swallowing motion and shook its head. However, it was looking at Lu Que with a pleased smile in its eyes.


    "I didn''t expect this giant golden bear to be so powerful. It must have implicated Brother Lang." Lu Que knew that the White Wolf King would not feel well even if it was already a Xuan Rank Spiritual Beast. He gripped his spear tightly and looked at the berserk Golden Giant Bear.


    At this moment, the giant golden bear was roaring and roaring, staring at Lu Que with its berserk, bloodthirsty eyes. Just now, Lu Que''s spear had pierced through its front paw. However, this kind of injury was nothing compared to its huge body.


    "Brother Wolf, leave it to me. Help me block the other beasts." Lu Que looked at the White Wolf King.


    "Absolutely." Seeing the Wolf King nod, Lu Que once again dashed towards the Gold Colossal Bear. Just now, he had already tested the Giant Bear''s strength to be unrivaled, so Lu Que was not stupid enough to go all out against it. Under the situation where the White Wolf King was clearing the field for him, he switched to his footwork to fight the Ten Styles of the Twelve Longevity Spears against the Gold Giant Bear.


    One wound after another appeared on the giant golden bear''s body. Each time, Lu Que narrowly avoided the giant bear''s paws and jaws. The scene looked extremely thrilling. As long as Lu Que wasn''t careful, he would be hit by the giant bear.


    Just as the giant golden bear was about to stand up again due to the pain, Lu Que moved his feet and his body seemed to shake a few shadows. Six lumps of dazzling spear sparks appeared on the spearhead and in the blink of an eye, he stabbed three times each on the hind legs and knees of the giant golden bear.


    "Die." Arriving at the giant bear''s side, Lu Que spun the spear around twice at his waist and thrust it towards the giant bear''s heart.

 C59

    The bear''s two hind legs were pierced through by Lu Que, and it could no longer hold up its huge and bulky body. However, after experiencing countless battles in the forest, it also felt the danger it was in. A fierce look flashed across the berserk bear''s eyes, and with a roar, it tried its best to prop its body up, using its last bit of strength, and pounced towards Lu Que.


    Lu Que, who was very close to the giant bear, could clearly see the bloodthirsty killing intent in the giant bear''s eyes. Just as he was about to pull back his spear and dodge the giant bear''s pounce, he suddenly felt his legs go soft and his body suddenly staggered. Looking at the approaching giant bear, a wry smile appeared on Lu Que''s face. With his cultivation level, using the Twelve Life Spear Arts was still somewhat difficult. He had just killed so many ferocious beasts and now he had to fight with the giant bear for a long time.


    "Lu Que." At this point, Duanmu Ye and the rest who had already climbed up the cliff were all looking at the intense battle between Lu Que and the giant golden bear with fear and trepidation. Suddenly, they realised that Lu Que''s dodging figure had stopped for some reason, and as he was about to be pounced on by the giant bear''s massive body, they all cried out in fright.


    "Lu Que, be careful." As Su Duo climbed up the rope ladder, he heard the shouts coming from the top of the cliff. He was frightened out of his wits. He had received a lot of favors from Lu Que in the past few days and had not had the time to repay them. If Lu Que really died here, he would never be able to eat and sleep well for the rest of his life.


    At this moment, Lu Que naturally could not hear the shouts of the crowd on the cliff. Just now, his legs had softened and he had lost his best chance to dodge. Although he was complaining in his heart, he still raised the Dragon-Strangling Bramble Spear and stabbed towards the forehead bone between the eyes of the Golden Bear after twelve years of experience in the mountain of no return.


    Right now, he only hoped that the giant bear could transmit the power of the spear shaft and send his body flying. As for whether or not he would be injured, he didn''t care, because no matter what kind of injury he had, it was better than being bitten to death by a giant bear.


    At this moment, a white shadow flashed past. The White Wolf King''s body, which had grown a few times after entering the Xuan stage, crashed heavily into the Golden Giant Bear''s chest. Lu Que could clearly hear the dull thud of the two beasts colliding. The Golden Giant Bear, whose chest and abdomen had been severely injured, let out a miserable howl. Its huge body was sent flying by the White Wolf King. Its hind legs, which were severely injured by Lu Que, even cracked when they hit the ground.


    The giant golden bear that landed a few meters away was obviously not willing to admit its failure. Although it was wailing in pain, its front paws were still clawing its way towards Lu Que. Those two giant bear paws were like two giant ploughs. As they crawled, they brought up countless mud that was dyed red with blood.


    The White Wolf King that landed beside Lu Que continuously shook its head. Obviously, the impact from earlier had placed quite a heavy burden on it. Although it was already a Profound Rank Spiritual Beast, wolves did not grow by relying on strength.


    "Brother Lang, are you alright?" Lu Que asked in concern. Because he had grown up with Little White, the spirit beasts in Lu Que''s heart were no different from other people. These words came out from Little White''s mouth even more sincerely.


    The White Wolf King tilted its head and glanced at Lu Que. Its huge head nudged Lu Que''s body, and as a spirit beast, he could naturally feel Lu Que''s kindness. In addition, it had only broken through to the Xuan Core realm because of the green leaf that Lu Que gifted it to it.


    "Brother Wolf, you should rest for a while. I''ll go and take care of that giant golden bear." Just as Lu Que was about to take a step forward, he felt his legs go soft. He quickly thrust the spear into the ground and steadied his body. He was only at the second level of the Blood Meridian realm, but he was already exhausted. If not for the long Qi of the ''True Sutra of the Elemental Rebirth'', he might not have been able to persevere much longer.


    When the White Wolf King saw Lu Que''s tired look, it rapped its head on Lu Que''s body. Lu Que, who had been caught off guard, fell to the ground with his buttocks leaning back, grimacing in pain.


    A hint of a smile appeared on the White Wolf King''s face. He turned around and leaped onto the back of the giant golden bear. The sharp and powerful wolf teeth bit down on the connection between the bear''s skull and its spine. At this moment, the giant golden bear''s eyes were filled with horror and despair.


    When the White Wolf King clenched its teeth, the giant golden bear let out an earth-shattering howl. However, this was also the last sound it would make in its life. After a few bone cracking sounds, the giant bear''s head heavily crashed into the ground. Its front paw, which had been continuously digging, no longer moved. Although it was not dead, its spine was bitten by the White Wolf King, so it could no longer move.


    The White Wolf King clearly had no intentions of letting the giant golden bear go. Just because this giant golden bear dared to challenge its wolf king''s dignity, it couldn''t let it go. Not to mention that the appearance of this giant bear gave the beast herd a bit of confidence.


    The White Wolf King raised its front paw and smacked the bear on the back of its head. With a crisp sound, a depression appeared on the place where the Wolf King had smacked the bear. Red and white liquid started flowing out of the bear''s seven orifices. It was obvious that the giant golden bear''s brain had been shattered by the White Wolf King. It was as dead as it could be.


    Seeing that the giant golden bear had been killed by the White Wolf King, everyone on the cliff let out a sigh of relief. Although the monster horde had yet to retreat, the Golden Giant Bear, the one with the strongest battle power, was already dead. With the Wolf King directing the pack, the wolf pack could now fight evenly with the horde. Moreover, with the White Wolf King by Lu Que''s side, even if he was exhausted, he would not be in any danger.


    "As expected of the Lu family''s elite, to think that he would have such a talent." Su Duo sighed as he looked at Lu Que, who was surrounded by a pack of wolves. Su Duo, who was born in the Su Family, had naturally heard his aunt Su Loyi''s praise of Lu Que more than once. Although his aunt Su Loyi''s words were very subtle, but for Su Duo, who was naturally intelligent, he could easily reconstruct the truth from the information he received. When he saw the White Wolf King lead the pack of wolves to save them, he was sure of his guess and knew that his aunt''s words were true.


    Even they, who were at the sixth or seventh stage of the Blood Congealing Realm, could only struggle for survival in this forest. It could be said that they had put in a lot of effort in order to eat, eat, and sleep well. Whether it was him, Yun Xing Si, or the people from the Humble Class, Meng Cang and Li Lang, who were both famous for their combat prowess, were both heavily injured without end.


    However, Lu Que had actually found such a shelter and had befriended the Wolf King in such a short period of time. Looking at the Wolf King that had the same physique as the ferocious tiger and its majestic presence, even Su Duo, who was usually calm and wise, couldn''t help but feel a tinge of envy. With such a strange beast accompanying him, it was truly something that could be found everywhere in the world.


    The Su and Lu families had always been on good terms. His father, who was the deputy commander of the mountain and Yin army, had once followed the Duke of Wei, Lu Chun, on an expedition to the prairie. He had formed a deep friendship with the army, and his aunt, Su Leyi, had even been like a sister to the Grand Princess. Seeing that Lu Que actually had such ability, Su Duo warned himself in his heart that Lu Que could only be a friend and not an enemy.


    "What a great name! Lu Que is indeed famous in the capital. Just from the move he used to pierce through the bear''s knee, I was inferior to him." The usually straightforward Meng Cang nodded, accepting Su Duo''s words.


    Li Lang also nodded his head, and said: "That''s right, although it was the Wolf King who came to help us, but because of Lu Que''s friendship, we were all saved by him, and now he is on his own. For the first year of the Academy to have such courage and insight, it really makes us seniors blush with shame. After this beast tide is over, I just want to explore the Illusory Heart Array. As for the Chief, it''s his. "


    Whether it is Meng Cang or Li Cheng, they both came for the Illusory Heart Array Formation. As for the position of the chief, as long as it isn''t Yun Xing Si or Su Duo, they don''t care who it is." Of the remaining ten people, three of them were Lu Que''s good friends while the rest accepted Lu Que''s offer to save them. Lu Que''s position as the leader was already certain, so they were naturally happy to see him succeed. Although Lu Que was the heir to the Duke of Wei''s house, the Duke of Wei, Lu Chun, was once the leader of the Humble Class.


    Hearing Li Lang say that the position of chief of the team was Lu Que''s, Yunxian, Su Duo, and Meng Cang all nodded their heads. They had not participated in the competition from the bottom of their hearts because they had been forced to participate by their masters or their families. Now that Yun Xing and the other three had accepted Lu Que''s position, they were naturally happy for their good friend. One must know that this was the first year that the Phoenix Cry Palace had been established.


    "I have no objections." Bai Aoguang also nodded his head. Although he and Zhuge Yan weren''t on good terms, he was magnanimous. Ever since Lu Que chased away the two Yellow Rank Fierce Tigers and saved both him and Wisdom Sect''s disciples, he no longer had any intentions of competing against Lu Que for the top position. When he first saw Lu Que and the giant golden bear fight, he knew that he had to fight. The current him was no match for Lu Que either.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were on the Wisdom Sect''s Wisdom Sect who had been silent all this time. Amongst the nine people on the cliff, he was the only one who didn''t have an opinion.


    "No one has any objections, so naturally, I have no objections either." Although not long after entering the Mountain Sea Painting, he had met Bai Aoguang and Shen Lixing, the three of them who were not familiar with the existence of the mountains and plains were miserably beaten by the forest. After Shen Lixing''s wrist had been bitten through, and he had no choice but to return to the academy to treat them, they were eliminated. His only hope was that he would be able to last until the end and not lose face for the Ning Country''s Wisdom Sect. As for the position of the chief, it had long been out of his consideration.


    "Little Yan, find the rest of the herbs and bandage them with medicine. I will go down to help Lu Que."


    "Me, Me will go as well." Duanmu Ye was barely able to move a few steps. His legs gave way and he fell to the side. Luckily, he was held back by Yun Xian; otherwise, he might have fallen down the cliff. Just as he climbed up the rough rope ladder, Duanmu Ye''s last bit of strength was depleted. However, Lu Que had just experienced such a dangerous situation. As someone who had spent the longest time with Lu Que, he naturally could not just sit back and watch.


    "Don''t worry, I will bring Lu Que back." Yun Fang said solemnly as he helped Duanmu Ye up.


    "Where are you going? Why don''t you look at yourself? You don''t even have the strength to go down the cliff. Stay here." Zhuge Yan rolled her eyes at Duanmu Ye in annoyance. The two of them were really too familiar with each other, so her tone of voice was not that polite.


    "Brother Yun, please." Duanmu Ye knew of his current situation and smiled wryly as he cupped his hands in greeting.


    "Awoo ~" Just as Cloudstring Si was about to nod and leave, the White Wolf King standing on the corpse of the Golden Giant Bear suddenly let out a long howl towards the sky. That huge wolf howl added a chill to the valley that was filled with the corpses of the fierce beasts and was covered with blood all over the ground.


    When the White Wolf King''s howl rang out, the beasts and wolves that were biting and fighting against each other paused for a moment. They all stopped attacking and retreated a few steps.


    "Awoo ~ ~" The White Wolf King took a deep breath and let out another roar. A huge wave of spiritual energy followed the wolf king''s roar and spread out in all directions. The bloodthirsty killing intent and the murderous aura from the beasts were instantly swept away when the blast of air spread to the monster horde. Their eyes regained their clarity.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo." After rearranging their formation, the pack of wolves simultaneously howled towards the sky as if they had received an order.


    "Woo woo ~"


    "Roar ~"


    The beasts that had regained their clarity were all startled by the wolf pack''s loud howls. They let out cries of fear before turning around and fleeing into the mountain forest.


    "Awoo ~" Seeing that the beast herd had fled, the White Wolf King let out a proud cry and turned to look at Lu Que. Lu Que was sitting cross-legged with his hands forming a seal. The White Wolf King couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "It''s finally over." The people on the cliff were relieved when they saw the monster horde flee. Meng Cang, Li Zhong and Su Duo, who were heavily injured, relaxed their minds and sat on the platform in front of the cave. At this moment, they felt waves of intense pain coming from their bodies.


    "Lu Que, what is he doing?" Duanmu Ye and Zhuge Yan, who had the best relationships with Lu Que, noticed the change in Lu Que.


    "He should be about to break through." He was more sensitive to Spiritual Qi. At this moment, he felt the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was gathering towards Lu Que, even the bloody Qi in the valley was being expelled by the Spiritual Qi. A Spiritual Qi whirlpool was slowly forming above Lu Que''s head.


    "He''s about to break through." From the age of fifteen years old to the current level seven of the Blood Meridian Realm, it had taken him more than three years to advance. However, Lu Que was only fifteen years and four months old, and he was about to break through to the level three of the Blood Meridian Realm. Even with his gentle nature, he could not help but feel a sense of defeat.


    "Really?" Breakthrough again? Are you even going to let me live? " He had personally witnessed Lu Que breaking through to the second grade of Blood Acupoint Charging. However, it had only been a little more than twenty days since he had gone to swim Soundwave Lake. Lu Que was about to break through again?


    At this moment, Duanmu Ye and Lin Qingyu could only shake their heads and smile bitterly. Although they were on good terms with Lu Que, it was still a blow to their confidence to be together with such a monstrous genius.


    Lu Que was younger than them by a few months, and now he was about to break through again. They really did not know what to say, and even the magnanimous Bai Que was now jealous of Lu Que''s thirty-six grade Foundation Establishment talent.


    "Heart''s Fire, Spleen Earth. Fire breeds earth, while Earth breeds gold. This time, it should be the Golden Blood Meridians. " As Su Duo sensed the incoming Spiritual Aura, his eyes flashed.


    "Worthy of being the son of the Duke of Weiguo."


    "Haha, that''s right, it''s a great pleasure to see a person at the great circle of Foundation Establishment breaking through."


    There was no jealousy in Meng Cang''s and Li Lang''s eyes. They didn''t care about the injuries on their bodies. Instead, they laughed out loud.


    Sensing the expanding vortex of Spiritual Energy in the sky, even the Mystic Rank Spiritual Beast, the White Wolf King, was somewhat astonished. It had obtained the help of the Green Wood Leaves to break through the yellow rank shackles and enter the Mystic Rank. That was equivalent to a human breaking through from the Blood Eye realm to the Qi Manipulation Realm.


    "Awoo ~" The White Wolf King let out a short cry. All the wolves that were still able to move came to a spot ten meters away from Lu Que. Their heads were facing the outside and tails were facing the inside as they squatted in a neat row. In the blink of an eye, a circular formation had surrounded Lu Que and the Wolf King. The circular wolf formation had been encircled seven times. Outside the formation, there were gray wolves from the prairie and black wolves from the forest. Inside the formation, there were three circles of pure white Snow Mountain wolves. Although they had fought against the beasts, there were still at least a thousand more wolves.


    Actually, Lu Que did not want to break through at this time. He did not know if it was because of the fight he had with the giant golden bear, or because his internal organs had been shaken by the massive power of the bear. After being prostrated on the ground by the White Wolf King, he suddenly felt his lungs, metal, and blood vessels constantly trembling, as if they were about to open. After suppressing his Qi and blood for a while, the blood vessels in his lungs began to bulge more and more violently. Seeing that the monster horde had already left, he decided to stop suppressing them and started to gather spirit energy for his breakthrough.


    As Lu Que continued to form hand seals, the amount of spiritual energy gathering in the air increased. Just as the spiritual energy whirlpool started to spin, the jade cauldron hanging on Lu Que''s chest suddenly disappeared.


    The few people on the cliff did not feel anything different. However, the White Wolf King beside Lu Que felt that the spiritual energy in the sky seemed to have become much purer than before. A familiar aura came from the spiritual energy and it could not help but scan the sky and Lu Que in surprise.


    "What the hell is going on?" The figures of Yun Shu, Yue Ye, and Mei Chang also appeared in the distant horizon. Looking at the vortex of pure spiritual energy, it was hard to hide the shock in their hearts. They had all personally witnessed Lu Que breaking through the seven orifices of the Heart Flame during the New Year celebration, but even until now, they still had not been able to figure out what had happened. The energy whirlpool that had appeared in the valley was even purer than when Lu Que broke through the seven orifices of the Heart Flame.


    At the same time, the pictures of the captive cattle, the livid eye, and the pepper were also alarmed by the strange movements of the spiritual energy in the small world. One by one, they walked out of the cave, different from the three who didn''t know about it. As strange dragon beasts, they could feel an aura that they respected from the pure spiritual energy, and the level of that aura seemed to be even stronger than their father''s and the newly appeared Fire Phoenix Pearl.


    "Big brother, this aura is ¡­" He was the first to speak.


    "So, so, so powerful. But why is it, seems to be, a bit familiar." Jiao Tu, who was only interested in his own underwater estate, also started to stutter.


    "It seems to be ¡­ a spirit beast." The cow-captive hesitated for a moment, then whispered, as if afraid of alerting something.


    "What?" A trace of horror flashed through Ya Zhi Zun and Jiao Tu''s eyes as they heard this. Their bodies involuntarily shrank. Even when they had faced the female Emperor''s projection within the Fire Phoenix Pearl, they hadn''t revealed such an expression.


    BOOM! The sky shook slightly, and a stream of pure spiritual energy fell towards Lu Que.


    The hand seals in Lu Que''s hands kept changing. When the spiritual qi entered his body from the top of his head, he suddenly shouted out loud, "Heart fire breeds the spleens and the earth; the spleen breeds the spleens and the earth breeds the gold. The seven orifices of the lung, open for me. "


    Following Lu Que''s words, the spiritual energy swirl in the sky started to contract and contract in the blink of an eye. The spiritual energy from the Heart Flame''s seven orifices that Lu Que had opened first entered his five orifices, and in the blink of an eye, it started to gather at the seven orifices of Gold Lung.


    "What kind of cultivation technique is this?" "Could it be that His Majesty gave him the Qianyuan Royal World Scripture?" At this moment, everyone on the cliff, including Yun Shu and the other two, were no longer calm.


    The seven orifices of the Heart Flame, the five orifices of the Spleen and the five orifices. Now that he had broken through the six orifices, the spiritual energy in the sky had not dissipated.


    This was already the third time. According to what they knew, even the Heaven Tier Cultivation Method in the academy didn''t have a complete record of the blood cavities and the method to break through them. The most recorded information on the blood cavities was the Great Gan Emperor''s¡¶ Heaven''s Resisting Art¡·.


    Awoo." For some unknown reason, the White Wolf King and the pack of wolves howled towards the sky at the same time. At the same time, Lu Que''s seven orifices let out a metallic ring, and the sound was successfully washed away.

 C60

    The vital energy and blood within Lu Que''s body continued to vibrate. As his lungs opened up, the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth continued to enter his body from his nostrils. Accompanied by the power of the blood element, the impurities from his heart and lungs continued to flow out of his body. At this point, Lu Que felt his body become a lot lighter. The feeling of having just lost all his strength disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Lu Que didn''t disperse the seal in his hand because when he had just broken through, he felt that he hadn''t completely absorbed the spiritual energy that had been purified by the crucible. The spiritual energy that leaked out from his body had been absorbed by the White Wolf King and the wolf pack beside him. At this moment, the White Wolf King and its four Wolf King bodyguards were on the verge of breaking through.


    The reason why he was able to break through again in such a short period of time was not just because of his perfect thirty-six grade Foundation Establishment talent, nor was it because of the Dao Seal that allowed him to gather spirit energy in the Unreturned Mountain. It was not even because of the < The True Sutra of the Nascent Birth > that Lu Que''s experienced parents praised.


    The most important reason was because this Spirit Controlling Cauldron could help Lu Que purify and store the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth. This also allowed him to not have to worry about the lack of spiritual energy every time he broke through, because even if there wasn''t enough spiritual energy, the Spirit Controlling Cauldron could still use Spiritual Beast Little White to channel the power of the Verdant Wood Essence in the Eternal Mountain to help him break through. Even if there was no contact with the spirit beast in this small world, the amount of spiritual energy stored within the crucible was enough for Lu Que to use for a very long time.


    The ''True Sutra of the Yuan Embryo'' was profound, but every time it broke through, the amount and purity of spiritual energy it required far exceeded that of any other cultivation technique. If it weren''t for the help of the Spirit Resisting Cauldron, even if Lu Que''s aptitude was heaven-defying, he wouldn''t have been able to advance from the peak of the First Grade of the Blood Acupoint to the peak of the Third Grade.


    There were a total of one hundred and eight internal organs, but a lot of martial arts experts knew about them. Even after reading a large number of books and adding on their own comprehension, they could still vaguely sense the hidden internal organs, but they didn''t know how to use it to open these hidden internal organs.


    Just like Lu Chun and Yu Chu Qing who didn''t get the < < True Sutra of the Yuan > >, even though they were both learned people, and Yu Chu Qing practiced the < World Mantra of the Qian Yuan Royal Family >, they still didn''t know how to open the unrecorded blood cavities.


    However, the method that was used in the < The True Classic of Primordial Birds > was to use pure spirit energy as the water source, use the yin and yang in the internal organs as the channel, and use a natural method to clear the blood vessels in the body. This was the gentlest and most efficient method. Lu Que''s own talent was already at the peak of the human race. With the help of the Spirit Controlling Cauldron, he naturally broke through much faster than everyone else, and it was much smoother as well.


    This was also the reason why the White Wolf King felt this familiarity. It had relied on a single green leaf to enter the Xuan grade, and the spiritual energy purified by the Spirit Controlling Cauldron had also been infused with a sliver of the power of the Verdant Wood Sword. However, it did not snatch it away from Lu Que when he made his breakthrough, but only absorbed some of the Spiritual Qi that leaked out of his body. Even so, because the purity of the Spiritual Qi was too high, even if it did not absorb much, it still managed to consolidate the recently entered low-grade Profound Rank cultivation, and at the same time, was on the verge of breaking through.


    It was not only the White Wolf King, but even the four Wolf King Guards had absorbed a bit of the green wood energy. The situation around him was naturally sensed by Lu Que. This was also the reason why he did not disperse the [Spirit Gathering Seal].


    The White Wolf King and the wolves under its command had been of great help this time. With Lu Que''s personality, he was naturally happy to see the White Wolf King and the wolf pack making a breakthrough through the spirit energy that they had gathered.


    "Spirit Gathering." After consolidating his own cultivation, Lu Que linked his ten fingers together and hundreds of hand seals bloomed like flowers in the air. When the seals returned to the Spirit Convergence Seal, the originally dissipating Spiritual Energy Vortex condensed once again as a surge of green energy rushed down from the sky.


    However, Lu Que had only absorbed a small portion of the spiritual Qi this time to comb through his body. The majority of the spiritual Qi was dispersed by Lu Que, forming a barrier that enveloped the entire pack of wolves around him. At this moment, even the lowest level Greywolf and the black wolf in the forest could feel that the air they were breathing had become somewhat different.


    The White Wolf King gave a grateful glance and assumed the posture of the wolf king, Xiao Yue. The silky white fur on its body suddenly exploded, and with every breath it took, it had a strange rhythm.


    "Is he trying to break through?" Because of his family''s inherited cultivation technique, it was difficult for Zhixing to know that the lungs and heart had seven blood orifices. However, after Lu Que broke through to the seven orifices of the lung, the spiritual energy in the air did not dissipate.


    However, he did not receive an answer to the difficult question of being intelligent. Even Zhuge Yan and Duanmu Ye, who were on good terms with Lu Que, had expressions of shock on their faces. The corners of Yun Xing Si, Su Duo, Meng Cang, and Li Zhong''s lips were twitching, and their eyes were filled with shock.


    In the past, it wasn''t as if there hadn''t been anyone who had broken through two stages at once, but that was just too rare. Those who had continuously broken through were all able to break through at such a speed because they had consumed pills refined from heaven and earth treasures. But even so, it would have to go back to the time of the Great Xuan Empire.


    After Da Gan was established, the female Emperor Yu Wenshu, who was known as the strongest human expert in the past thousand years, once set up a rule in the Nine University Palace. After Da Gan was established, the female Emperor Yu Wang Shu, who was known as the strongest human in the past thousand years, once set up a rule in the Nine University Palace.


    This was because people discovered that even the pills refined from heaven-step earthly treasures contained pill toxins. Those that used the power of the pill to break through to their current cultivation had all fallen within the tribulation of the Dao heart. Over time, using medicinal pellets to break through became something unattainable in the eyes of others. It was even synonymous with mediocrity. At this point, only those who had nearly reached their lifespan would use pills to break through their current realm and extend their lifespan.


    Everyone knew about Lu Que''s aptitude. With his grade 36 aptitude, there was no need to use pills to break through. Moreover, they had all been staring at Lu Que as he made his breakthrough. They did not see Lu Que consume any pills. At this moment, they really couldn''t understand why the spiritual energy whirlpool hadn''t dispersed. That was because even Emperor Taizu didn''t have a record of breaking through two realms at once.


    "Hey, what is this kid trying to do?" Not only did the people on the cliff not understand what was going on, but even the three people watching from afar, Yun Shu, the two guards, and the three strange beasts, did not understand what was going on.


    However, when they saw the spiritual energy being absorbed by the White Wolf King and the wolf pack after passing through Lu Que''s body, the doubt in their hearts was immediately dispelled.


    "I never thought that there would be such a person among humans." At this moment, even the fierce and aggressive Kuang was looking at the situation in the valley with a complicated look in his eyes. As the founder of the beast tide and the guardian beast of this small world, it had witnessed the fierce battle between the wolves and the herd of beasts in the valley.


    It could understand that the humans and the wolves were fighting against the beast tide together. After all, the wolves had saved them, so it was only natural for them to repay the kindness with their own eyes. However, after Lu Que had made his breakthrough and gathered the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth once again, he had helped the Wolf King and the wolf pack to make a breakthrough.


    Due to their different races and the fact that they had been locked up in this small world for more than two hundred years, the Human Emperor did not have a good impression of humans. But now that he saw Lu Que''s actions, he could not help but feel a sense of warmth in his heart.


    "This child is pure and kind. His intelligence is clear, and he is only fifteen years old. Humans truly do have many outstanding people like the stars in the sky. It seems that another human expert is about to rise up." He could feel that Lu Que did not hold back anything in his intentions to help the White Wolf King.


    "What pure spiritual energy. If only I could let him stay in my Aquatic Manor." On the other hand, the picture of the pepper was more interested in the purified spiritual energy. His favorite thing was to stay home and take care of the Aquatic Manor. If only the Aquatic Manor had such pure spiritual energy.


    "Every single human expert who has risen to power has to go through countless battles. If I could go out now and stay by its side, that would be a good thing. What a pity." At this moment, there was no longer any trace of killing intent in his eyes. Instead, he looked at the lower level White Wolf King with envy.


    "We can''t leave for the time being, but that little guy is indeed lucky." Ever since the teenager called Lu Que entered this small world, he had been playing the flute in the clouds and eavesdropping on his every time. Although the teenager''s understanding of music was much worse than the woman''s understanding of music, for some reason, he liked Lu Que''s flute music more.


    Furthermore, as the guardians of the strange beasts, they all knew that in this small world within the painting, because of the incomplete laws of heaven and earth, it was impossible for any mystical beasts to be born. However, since the White Wolf King had levelled up here, they knew that as the White Wolf King continued to absorb spiritual energy and its aura continued to increase, it was time for the White Wolf King to break through.


    The three beasts actually wanted to know the reason behind the current situation, but the aura of that beast prevented them from approaching it. Based on its legendary nature, if they hurt the person it was protecting, death would be the greatest grace. They knew that the Qiong Qi beast of the ancient times was thrown into the cauldron and refined to death after provoking the beast, and that the beast had truly died in body and spirit.


    "His heart is sincere and his nature is pure. Rumors are indeed not empty." When he was playing the ''Phoenix''s Song'' and that song that should have been composed by him, he was very interested in Lu Que. Now that he had seen Lu Que''s actions, his impression of this young man whose name could shake the entire capital was greatly increased.


    With their cultivations, they naturally heard the words of the crowd on the cliff just now. They knew that no one was fighting with Lu Que for the top seat and had already taken the top seat in their first year in the academy. This was the first time this had ever happened in the history of the Nine University Palace.


    "Aowu ~"


    "Aowu ~"


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, just when the spiritual energy had exceeded the limits of Lu Que''s control, a few happy howls of wolves came from beside him. Sensing that the White Wolf King had made a breakthrough, Lu Que hurriedly put away his hand seals and dispersed the spiritual energy whirlpool. Only then did he let out a long sigh of relief. Without Little White''s help, manipulating the crucible for such a long time with Little White''s current cultivation would have consumed a great deal of his mind.


    Lu Que took a closer look and noticed that the White Wolf King that had entered the middle Xuan level was slightly smaller than before. However, its eyes shone brightly and it looked much more intelligent than before. The four Wolf King Guards had also become Yellow Rank beasts. They were a full circle larger than before and even had a trace of the power of a Wolf King.


    Due to the spiritual energy enveloping the entire pack of wolves under Lu Que''s control, the eyes of the wolves became much brighter. Those who were injured in the battle against the herd had their wounds scabbed. They would recover soon.


    "What is this smell?" When the spirit energy in the sky dissipated, a stench of blood mixed with a foul entered Lu Que''s nose. That strong smell almost made him faint. It turned out that when Lu Que broke through his seven orifices, his sense of smell had become many times stronger than before. Just a moment ago, he couldn''t feel anything due to the isolation of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, but now, he could clearly smell the smell in the valley.


    Lu Que sniffed and realized that other than the stench of blood, the stench was coming from him. He lifted his arm and sniffed under his armpits. The stench of the impurities in his body was so pungent that he could not breathe out. He quickly ran to the pool under the waterfall and took off his clothes. He did not care if the people on the cliff could see him or not, he just started to wash himself.


    "This stinking brat." Ye Yin, who was interested in Lu Que, curiously watched Lu Que''s actions. However, she saw that Lu Que actually took off all his clothes and jumped into the water. With her supreme expert''s eyesight, she naturally saw all the details. Although she knew why, she still lightly spat with a little heat on her face.


    "Haha, truly, you''re extremely emotional. You''ve got quite the bit of capital, haha." Seeing this scene, Mei Zhang Zu burst out laughing.


    "Since the students are already safe, let''s go look for the Illusory Heart Array. I wonder just where this array has hidden itself." Yun Shu also shook her head with a wry smile. She was on good terms with Ye Ci. Seeing the awkward expression on her good sister''s face, she quickly changed the topic.


    When Lu Que was about to wash up, the White Wolf King and the four Wolf King bodyguards also jumped into the pond. The wolf''s sense of smell was much sharper than a human''s, so it didn''t feel anything when it was immersed in the joy of breaking through.


    "Haha." Looking at the five huge wolves, Lu Que could not help but laugh out loud. Amidst the rumbling sound of water, he started to play with them.


    After Lu Que had cleaned up the filth on his body and the clothes covered in the blood of the ferocious beasts, he helped the White Wolf King and the four Wolf King guards clean up. He looked at the corpses on the ground and frowned.


    Awoo." "The White Wolf King shook off the water on its body and looked at Lu Que as if it knew what was going on in its heart. It raised its head and let out a long howl.


    As soon as the Wolf King''s voice faded, the wolves began to move. Soon after, a huge round hole about three Zhang long and ten meters wide was dug out. When the last huge snow mountain wolf jumped out of the hole, the Forest Black Wolf and the Grassland Gray Wolf, who were already waiting to the side, dragged their dead comrades'' corpses over and threw them into the huge hole.


    After the corpses of the dead wolves were thrown into the giant pit, all the wolves raised their heads and let out sorrowful howls, as if they were sending off their companions. The wolves howled for a while, then kicked their hind legs into the ground and began to fill up the hole again.


    Awoo." At this moment, the White Wolf King had reached a huge boulder. It circled around it, and with every step it took, it raised its right claw and waved it a few times.


    "This is the Supreme Force?" Lu Que could clearly see that each time the Wolf King struck, there was a silver qi that was like a sharp blade, cutting the boulder into a square, as if it was made out of tofu. When Lu Que was young, he had seen it in the hands of several of his uncles. This was what a human being could only achieve at least the Seventh Grade of Qi Manipulation. However, from the White Wolf King''s effortless appearance, it was obvious that its cultivation had already surpassed the Seventh Grade of Qi Manipulation.


    After the White Wolf King finished cutting the boulder, the four Wolf King Guards pushed the square boulder towards the pit that had just been filled up. The wolves then took the rocks from the river and placed them around the boulder, pressing them down with their claws. Clearly, the wolf pack didn''t want other beasts to disturb their slumber.


    The wolves were silent around the grave for a while, and then there was another long, even howl, as if to see off a comrade. After doing all this, the wolves began to clean up the battlefield. After a fierce battle, the wolves were already hungry. The corpses of the beasts had all become the wolves'' lunch.


    The people on the cliff, whose wounds had been bandaged, also once again walked to the platform in front of the cave. Seeing this gathering of over a thousand wolves, all of their expressions changed.


    Lu Que was sitting on a rock by the river, playing with his bamboo flute as he glanced at the White Wolf King beside him. Although he was gentle, he knew that the strong preyed on the weak.


    "Wuwuwu ~" Lu Que put the flute to his lips and began playing the Requiem. Following the flute''s sound, the wolves stopped eating and looked in Lu Que''s direction. As the flute''s sound became louder and louder, a breeze blew and the bloody and somber atmosphere in the valley seemed to have dissipated quite a bit.

 C61

    After playing the Requiem three times, other than listening to it for a while, the wolves began to eat again after the second time. However, for some reason, the wolves that were just injured were the ones that were nibbling around the largest Golden Giant Bear. The White Wolf King did not eat with the wolves. Instead, it sat beside Lu Que and listened to the sounds coming from the bamboo flute.


    After the wolves had finished eating, the White Wolf King used its body language to interrogate Lu Que. Leaving behind the largest carcass of a tiger, the wolf pack dragged the remaining carcasses away and disappeared into the dense forest. Although the remaining ten people were gathered together and they needed a large amount of food every day, Lu Que had no intentions of leaving behind any more corpses. He only left the tiger''s corpse for Su Duo, Li Cheng, Meng Cang and the others who had lost too much of their Qi and blood. Otherwise, Lu Que would have been dragged away by the wolves.


    From Lu Que''s point of view, the wolves had lost so many wolves in order to save them, and these were the spoils of war that they deserved. More importantly, the weather was getting hotter and hotter, and Lu Que had no way of keeping these meat. The speed at which the wolves swept through the battlefield was not any slower than that of the veterans. If it were not for the bloody scent that did not dissipate in the air, no one would have believed that an extremely intense battle had occurred here.


    After Lu Que returned to the cave on the cliff, together with Zhuge Yan, he pulled the giant tiger, which was tied up only with green vines, up onto the cliff and gave everyone, whose stamina had already been depleted, lunch. Although this kind of mountain treasure was very rare, no one had the interest to savor it.


    Ever since they entered this small world, they had not been able to sleep soundly for a single day. The great battle just now had caused these elite students of the academy to overdraw their strength, and if it weren''t for their will to survive, there might have been people who fainted long ago. Even someone like Duanmu Ye and Meng Cang, who had an extraordinary physique, found it hard to endure.


    After everyone had fallen asleep, Lu Que checked each of their meridians one by one. After he finished checking their meridians, he frowned and remained silent.


    "Lu Que, how was it?" In this group of people, Zhuge Yan was the best at his current condition. Because the sword techniques passed down in the Zhuge family were derived from the Eight Trigram Formation, he was the best at defending and dodging. However, looking at Lu Que leaning against the mountain wall in the cave, sleeping soundly and seeing the unsightly expression on his face, Zhuge Yan felt somewhat worried.


    "Amongst this group of people, the one in the best form is Qing Yu. He is only exhausted from his physical exertion, so he should be able to rest for a while." As for Duanmu, Brother Bai, and Brother Zhi, they all suffered minor injuries and lost some of their blood and Qi. However, they should be able to recover after recuperating for 10 to 15 days. "


    "Then what about Brother Su, Brother Yun and the rest?" Zhuge Yan pointed at Su Duo, Yun Xing Si, Meng Cang, and Li Lang, whose faces were completely devoid of blood. It was him and Lin Qingyu who had bandaged their wounds just now. Yunyinsi had already healed most of the wounds, but due to the huge force he used on the other three, the injuries on their bodies were even more severe than Yunxian''s earlier. The deep, bone-deep wounds as well as the overturned flesh all caused Zhuge Yan to feel fear and trepidation.


    "The four of them might be a bit troublesome, but it''s not like there''s no other way." Lu Que thought about it and said.


    Before, when Lu Que was treating Yun Xian''s wounds, he had specially picked some hemostasis grass and Muscle Grass just in case. Therefore, although their wounds appeared to be severe, Lu Que wasn''t worried at all. Su Le Yi taught him how to stop the bleeding with the raw muscle. Since he was young, he had used it on his uncles countless times. Naturally, he knew the effects of the ointment.


    The problem now was that these four people had exhausted too much blood and Qi from their injuries. Although Lu Que had left a piece of the tiger''s flesh to replenish their blood, such simple nourishment was extremely slow. The best way now was to send them back to the academy through the ministers. With Godly Doctor Yao Yi An there, such an injury was naturally not a problem for that eccentric Godly Doctor.


    However, during the meal just now, the four of them had indicated that they wanted to experience the Great Illusionary Array. This would be troublesome. The Illusory Heart Array was named after the character ''heart''. Naturally, it was a formation that created a demonic illusion in one''s heart. But the four of them were currently weak in blood and vitality; they were at a point where they could be easily taken advantage of by Demonheart. Only half of the time limit of 15 days had passed. It was not impossible for Lu Que to make them return to their peak condition in the remaining time. It was just that he did not have any suitable herbs on hand right now.


    Even though this was a small world and the spiritual energy was slightly richer than the outside, it was only about a thousand miles in radius. Lu Que did not know if there were any herbs that could restore Qi.


    Hearing Lu Que''s explanation, Zhuge Yan also frowned. Su Le Yi''s medical knowledge was learned by Godly Doctor Yao Yi An, so Zhuge Yan had no doubts about the prescription in Lu Que''s hands. Furthermore, they did not know if those medicinal herbs existed here. Even if they did, it would not be easy to find all of them.


    "How about that?" Looking at the four people who were still pale despite their sleep, Zhuge Yan hesitated for a moment before saying, "How about, we contact those few Imperial City Elders and see if they have any solutions."


    "No." Lu Que shook his head, "According to the rules, as long as we ask those experts for help, Brother Yun and the rest of the four would be eliminated."


    Lu Que did not know that these people no longer had the intention to fight for the position of chief. Even if he did, he would not care about it. Zhuge Yan, Bai Qingguo, and the others had been forced by their families to register, but wasn''t he the same as well? He had only come here for the sake of gaining some experience and being able to witness the legendary Great Illusionary Array. Thus, he naturally understood Yun Xian''s thoughts.


    "But, let''s not even talk about whether we can find the five hundred year old Profound Heart Lotus as the main ingredient. We might not even be able to gather all of those supplementary ingredients either. Furthermore, there are four of them. Each person will receive seven batches of medicine, and if you take it seven days in a row, you will need thirty-two sets of medicine. "


    Zhuge Yan was actually more inclined to send the four of them back to the academy. With Lu Que''s ointment, the four of them had already stopped bleeding. Judging from Yun Xing Si''s rate of recovery, it would not be a problem to recover in a few days. However, without sufficient medicinal ingredients, it would be impossible to recover one''s vital energy and blood in the remaining time.


    The Great Illusory Heart Array was an illustrious array in the history of the Nine Academies. Although most of the people who were trapped to death were people with weak minds, with their weak vital energy and blood right now, they might not be able to survive the array. After battling side by side just now, Zhuge Yan already had a trace of camaraderie with these people. Not to mention that Yun Xing Si and Su Duo had known him since he was young, he naturally did not wish for any mishap to befall them.


    "If only there was a Blood Drop Vine in this forest." Lu Que also sighed. For recovering qi and blood, other than the recipe obtained from Su Le Yi, only the Blood Drop Fruit had the best effect. With their cultivation level at the seventh level of the Blood Aperture, a single fruit would be able to recover within a few days. However, the Blood Drop Fruit was a treasure of the Xuan grade and could only be found by chance and not sought after. Lu Que did not know if the Blood Drop Vine existed in this small world.


    "Blood Drop Vine?" the Spirit Core Tree? "


    At this point, both Lu Que and Zhuge Yan''s expressions changed. Zhuge Yan had previously obtained a Spirit Core Fruit, which meant that there was definitely a Spirit Core Tree in this mountain. Furthermore, the Blood Drop Vine and the Spirit Core Tree were usually connected to each other. Under normal circumstances, there would definitely be Blood Drop Vines wherever the Spirit Core Tree existed. "With the Blood Drop Vine, even if there wasn''t a Blood Drop Fruit, Lu Que would be able to use it to concoct a prescription that would allow them to recover quickly.


    "Zhuge, where did you get the Profound Heart Fruit? Is there any blood vine there? " Lu Que asked hurriedly.


    "This one." Zhuge Yan thought for a moment, then took out the Spirit Core Fruit from his bosom and said, "I picked up this Spirit Core Fruit from the mountain. As for the Spirit Core Tree, I didn''t even see it.


    "Then where is the Mysterious Heart Fruit that you picked up?" Lu Que asked again.


    "On the other side of the lake." When Zhuge Yan and Lu Que arrived at the platform in front of the cave, they pointed towards the lake that was directly opposite the valley.


    Lu Que looked at the mountains across the lake and his eyes flickered. He said, "It''s getting late. When they wake up tomorrow, we''ll set up camp by the lake. I''ll go look for the Blood Rattan by the Spirit Heart Tree."


    "Isn''t it safe here? "Why not stay here?" When Zhuge Yan heard that Lu Que was going to set up camp by the river, her heart trembled. Previously, he had been able to fight a great battle against a horde of beasts all because of a wave of blood energy. He did not understand why Lu Que wanted to leave this cliff cave and set up camp by the lake.


    Lu Que glanced at Zhuge Yan and naturally knew what he was thinking about. He explained, "Our cave is naturally safe. Moreover, there has just been a great battle between beasts so there won''t be any ferocious beasts coming here in the near future. It''s even safer."


    Lu Que didn''t wait for Zhuge Yan to speak and continued, "But because of this, it will be very difficult for us to harvest enough food here. Now, we have ten people, with the exception of you and me, whose vital energy and blood are damaged and who need a large amount of food every day. This place isn''t suitable for us to stay in. "And..."


    "And what?" Seeing Lu Que looking at the red soil of the river valley, Zhuge Yan was puzzled and hurriedly asked.


    "Your Zhuge family specializes in yin and yang, Eight Trigrams, Wind, and Water. Don''t you see the difference in this valley?" Lu Que looked at Zhuge Yan with a strange expression.


    "Here ~" Zhuge Yan carefully sized up the valley area. "This place is located north to south, surrounded by three mountains, a lake like a pearl in front, a waterfall in the back, and a white dragon meandering in the middle.


    "That''s right, there is a hidden force here. But because of this, the blood energy in the valley won''t be able to evaporate in the near future. That''s why, after tonight, we will have to leave." Lu Que nodded and said.


    "Ah ~ So that''s how it is." It was precisely because of the concealment of wind and gas here that it was difficult for the blood and death auras in the river valley to be dispersed in a short period of time. At this moment, the ground under the cliff, which had been drenched in the blood of countless wild beasts, was likely going to turn into a bloody stench before tomorrow. At that time, this cave was truly not suitable for staying here any longer.


    "Let''s talk about these matters tomorrow. We''ve been tired all day, let''s rest early today." Lu Que looked at the clouds in the sky that were dyed red by the afterglow of the setting sun.


    "Aiya!" Zhuge Yan stretched lazily and sat down on the platform outside the cave. Eight people had already entered the cave and although there were still places inside, Zhuge Yan didn''t want to squeeze in with those injured people.


    "But I''m so tired." Zhuge Yan let out a comfortable groan. He took out a folding fan from his waist and fell into a deep sleep before he could slap himself twice. Although he was uninjured, his morning battle with the beasts had exhausted him physically and mentally.


    Seeing Zhuge Yan''s appearance, Lu Que smiled and shook his head, adding a few more thick pieces of wood to the fire. He leaned against the mountain wall and closed his eyes as well.


    "Sister Yun, don''t you need to give the fruits to them?"


    At this moment, on the cliff above the cave, Yunshu and Master Le were standing there. Yunshu was holding a bottle of medicine and a few Blood Drop Fruits in her hands. Apparently, they were prepared for the injured students. Among those people, Yun Xinsi was the one who was chosen as the next head of the Yun Family. Even Yun Shu, who had always been impartial, could not just stand by and watch the most outstanding disciple in the family die from his injuries.


    This was because if such a situation were to last for too long, it could potentially damage the foundation of their martial arts for those in the Blood Meridian Realm. Besides, it was not against the rules for her to prepare medicine for everyone. However, when she heard the voice, Yun Shu flipped her hands and retrieved the bottle and the Blood Drop Fruit.


    "Forget it, there are still some Blood Drop Fruits on that vine. It''s just that they grow a little taller." Since they can take care of it themselves, it''s best if we don''t take any action. " Yunshu and Master Le had just heard the conversation between Lu Que and Zhuge Yan and knew that they had found a solution.


    "Alright, the Spirit Heart Tree and Blood Drop Vine are not that remote. I believe that the little guy can find them." She knew that as long as her qi and blood were exhausted, it wouldn''t be a problem for her if they didn''t last seven days. Since Yunshu had already said so, she had no objections.


    "Let''s go. We''ve searched through this area several times, but we don''t know where the Great Illusory Heart Array is hidden."


    "I think it''s better to ask the prison bull. Out of the three dragon sons, it''s the easiest to talk to. At worst, little sister can just play a song for him as a reward." The Music Leaf giggled.


    "That''s the only thing we can do. That formation is an illusory formation to begin with, so it can be considered normal for our divine senses to not be able to detect it." Yunshu sighed and disappeared from the cliff.


    The zither music did not leave the room immediately. Instead, it lightly waved its hand. Lu Que''s bamboo flute appeared in its hand. The bamboo flute looked rather rough, and the zither music seemed to have found something interesting as it flipped back and forth.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already the second morning. Just as Lu Que had expected, after one day and one night, the stench of blood in the valley had turned into a rotten stench. It smelled extremely uncomfortable. After a night of recuperation, the injured people''s complexions improved a lot. By the time they changed into medicine in the morning, their injuries had already started to form scabs.


    Duanmu Ye, Bai Zhiguang, and the other two who were slightly injured were now free to move. Even Su Duo, whose tendons had been bitten through, could barely walk with the aid of a wooden stick. Upon Lu Que and Zhuge Yan''s suggestion and hearing the scent of the river valley, everyone agreed to set up camp by the lake.


    Lu Que used Meng Cang''s axe to chop down a few trees and made a simple raft. He followed the flow of the water and arrived beside the lake, probably because of the beast tide that happened yesterday. Along the way, they did not encounter any ferocious beasts, and even the fish that they saw every day had disappeared.


    They found a cove near the lake. Because of the passage of time, they could only use one afternoon to cut down the surrounding trees and smooth out the obstacles within 100 meters of them. Everyone who had lived in the forest for almost ten days knew that meeting wild beasts head-on wasn''t the most dangerous thing. With their cultivation, they could at least run away since most of their injuries were caused by their wild beasts'' sneak attacks.


    As for the camp, it was still in its infancy form. The team had surrounded the camp with a wooden fence and then fixed it with Mountain Rattan. They could only spend the night outside.


    Lu Que and Lin Qingyu who came out to hunt for a whole few hours could not find a single animal, so they could only return. Fortunately, there was the tiger meat from yesterday and the wild boar from before, so they did not have to worry about not having anything to eat tonight.


    In the end, under Lin Qingyu''s suggestion, the two of them used their wooden rafts to pierce a few swimming fish in the lake with their long spears. In the end, under Lin Qingyu''s suggestion, the two of them used their wooden rafts to pierce a few swimming fish in the lake with their spears.


    After a day of work, Yun Xian and the other three, who were more severely injured, went to bed early. Lu Que, Zhuge Yan, and Lin Qingyu were discussing the location of the Spirit Heart Fruit and the Blood Drop Vine. Regarding medical knowledge, Lin Qingyu, who was under Yao Yi An''s tutelage, had a much more solid grasp on the basics than Lu Que. After discussing for a while, the three of them decided to enter the mountain tomorrow to search for the Blood Drop Vine. According to the information provided by Zhuge Yan, that place was not far from their campsite.

 C62

    Early in the morning, everyone ate their breakfast. Lu Que, Zhuge Yan, Lin Qingyu, and the others entered the mountain to search for the herbs, while the rest continued to build the newly formed camp. The lumber had already been cut down a lot yesterday, and there weren''t many things that needed to be done.


    Duanmu Ye had helped his father build a stable in the past, so this naturally wasn''t too difficult for him. Even though there weren''t any nails currently, he still understood the simple mortise structure. Moreover, there were many mountain vines in the mountain, which could also be used to strengthen it. Besides, they only wanted to survive the rest of the time, so they didn''t need to build the camp in an exquisite manner. As long as they could resist the wild beasts'' sneak attacks, they could have a place to rest.


    Second Brother, Lu Que, we have already found Spirit Accumulating Flowers, Channel Opening Grass, Deer Heart Vine, and Mysterious Sun Ginseng. The ages of these medicinal herbs are not bad, as long as we can find another Mysterious Heart Lotus or a Blood Drop Fruit, it won''t be a problem to wait a little longer.


    The three of them followed the direction that Zhuge Yan remembered and walked through the mountain forest for the entire morning. It was unknown if Zhuge Yan had been chased by that leopard until he was at a loss for what to do, or if the beast tide had caused the traces in the mountain to become chaotic.


    "Although these medicinal ingredients are hard to come by, they''re actually supplementary. The Profound Heart Lotus and the Blood Drop Fruit are the main ingredients." Lu Que sighed and said, "Blood Drop Fruits are considered treasures of heaven and earth. As long as you can find a few, it will be sufficient for you to concoct the medicine. But if it''s a Mysterious Heart Lotus, it would be best if you could obtain it for 500 years."


    "You''re right." He turned and looked at Zhuge Yan, who was constantly sizing up the surrounding forest, and said, "Second Brother, the mountains are so dense here that even the sun cannot be seen. Are you sure you found that Spirit Core Fruit in this direction? Could he be lost? "


    "This ¡­" Zhuge Yan pondered for a moment. At that time, he was indeed confused and disoriented by the leopard''s chase, and all he wanted to do was to escape. Now, he only knew a general direction. Moreover, this forest was dense, isolated from the daylight, and the ground was covered with fallen leaves and weeds. It seemed to be the same everywhere.


    At that time, he did not find a Spirit Core Tree nearby. According to his calculations at that time, if he had chosen the right direction, then he should not be far from where he had found the Spirit Core Fruit. However, he had already been standing here looking at it for a long time.


    "It should be in the right direction." At this moment, Lu Que spoke up. He took more than ten steps to the right and pulled out a water bag that was partially covered by leaves. The water bag was about the same color as the leaves and was mostly covered up.


    "Zhuge, this is your water bag, right?" Lu Que threw the water bag to Zhuge Yan and said.


    "Right, right. This is my water bag." "Look, there''s a scratch on this water bag. It was left behind when I was attacked by a lynx when I entered this place. Afterwards, I was chased by a leopard and accidentally lost it."


    "Then do you still remember where you lost the water bag? How far is it from where you picked up the Spirit Core Fruit?" Lin Qingyu asked.


    "This, I can''t remember. It seems that ~ it was less than an hour ago." Zhuge Yan said somewhat embarrassedly. Her tone was filled with uncertainty. He had been chased by the leopard until there was no path to heaven and no way to escape. All he wanted was to escape, so how could he still remember this. In the end, he was able to throw the leopard off.


    "However ¡­" Zhuge Yan knitted her brows for a moment as she recalled, "I remember that leopard jumping down from the tree to ambush me. At that time, it captured the cloth bag with my spare clothes; I just found the Spiritual Core Fruit, and if we can find that bag, we won''t be far from where we found it."


    "But which way are we going?" Lin Qingyu looked at Lu Que. Compared to the unreliable Zhuge Yan, he believed in Lu Que more.


    Lu Que stepped on the ground and found that the soil was softer where the water bag fell. He quickly used the spear shaft to lightly brush away the fallen leaves on the ground and even though there was a beast tide that had shaken down quite a few leaves, the three of them could still see a few footprints in the moist soil that were not filled with fallen leaves.


    Lu Que squatted down and picked up a piece of soil from the ground to sniff at it. His sense of smell had improved a lot since he had broken through the [Gold and Blood Meridians]. Although it had been a few days, he could still smell a scent that did not belong to the earth.


    Under Lin Qingyu and Zhuge Yan''s anticipating gazes, Lu Que walked a few steps northwest and repeated the same action. But this time, he shook his head, thought for a long time, then finally said, "It''s been too long, the forest is full of animals, the smell is very chaotic, Zhuge was running for his life at that time, his pace would be very fast, so let''s first walk in the northwest direction for two hours, if not, then come back here."


    "Alright then." Zhuge Yan returned the water bag to his waist and nodded his head. He could no longer remember the way back. This was the only solution he could come up with.


    The three of them walked northwest for another hour. Along the way, Zhuge Yan, who had been constantly reminiscing about the scene from a few days ago, suddenly shouted, "It''s this direction. Look at those tree branches, I used my sword to cut them off." He remembered that when he was chased by the leopard, he was blocked by the branches. In a moment of desperation, he took out his sword and cut off the branches that were blocking the path, causing the leopard that was in hot pursuit to jump in fright.


    Lu Que and Lin Qingyu raised their heads to look. Sure enough, there were a few branches on the right hand side that had been cut evenly. Knowing that they were heading in the right direction, the three of them immediately became spirited. At this moment, Zhuge Yan also remembered something, because he had picked up the Spirit Core Fruit not long after he had entered.


    When Lu Que and Lin Qingyu saw Zhuge Yan stop to observe, they guessed that he must have thought of something and did not disturb him.


    "Over there." After staring at it for a long time, Zhuge Yan''s eyes lit up as he pointed to the nest on the tree. "The direction of the tree, just go over that hill."


    "Let''s go." Lu Que and Lin Qingyu were overjoyed to hear this. They had already wandered around the forest for three to four hours. If they still could not find it, they would not be able to make it back to the camp before nightfall.


    After the three of them climbed over the hill mentioned by Zhuge Yan, they spent another hour traveling through the forest for half a day. They only drank a few mouthfuls of water at noon. At this moment, the three of them felt tired and their breathing became heavier.


    When the three of them climbed over the hill, they were pleasantly surprised to discover that several miles away from them, in a valley, there was a tree with lush green leaves and white bark. There were no other trees within a few hundred meters of the tree, and on the white tree, there was a blood-red vine wrapped around it. Even though the three of them were still quite a distance away from the cove, the White Tree Red Vine, even though it was a few miles away, was still very eye-catching.


    "The Spirit Core Tree."


    "Blood Drop Vine."


    Although the three of them knew about these two profound rank heavenly treasures, they did not read about them in books, but they heard about them from their teachers. This was the first time they had seen any physical objects, especially in this dense forest, where the Spirit Heart Tree and Blood Drop Vine were actually completely barren, which made the three even more amazed.


    The trio thought that where these two types of heavenly materials existed, the spiritual energy in the surrounding sky and the moisture in the soil would be absorbed by the higher ranked plants. Naturally, there were no other living conditions.


    "What''s that?" Just when Lu Que and Lin Qingyu were discussing how to use these two heavenly resources to purchase medicine, Zhuge Yan, who had no interest in the way of medicine, suddenly focused his eyes. He saw four silver-white leopards on a white rock not far from the Spirit Heart Tree and the Blood Drop Vine.


    "Is that ¡­ a Silver-Spirit Leopard?" Lin Qingyu could not help but laugh. If he was not mistaken, three of the four Silver-Spirit Panthers were chasing after him and Duanmu Ye during the beast tide.


    "That''s right, it''s a Silver-Spirit Panther." If they were to fight face to face, these four low-rank yellow-rank Silver Spirit Leopards would not be a threat to him. However, this was still a yellow-rank spirit beast after all. The fact that they were able to decisively leave during the beast tide and preserve their lives showed just how intelligent these Silver Spirit Leopards were. If the four leopards ambushed them, it would be troublesome. The dense mountain forest was unlike the vast valley, which was the natural habitat of the leopards. In a place like this, even Lu Que could only protect himself with his current cultivation.


    "What should we do?" Both Zhuge Yan and Lin Qingyu looked towards Lu Que. Among the three of them, Lu Que had the highest cultivation and the most experience in the forest. Naturally, it was up to him to make the decision.


    "One step, one step." "Brother Yun and the rest are still waiting for our ingredients. Even if there are four Silver-Spirit Panthers guarding this place, we still need to get the Blood Drop Fruit. Even if there are no Blood Drop Fruits on the vines, it''s still fine to get a Blood Drop Vine."


    "That''s the only way." Zhuge Yan and Lin Qingyu nodded.


    Lu Que thought about it and said, "There must be some strange beasts guarding the treasure. I guess these four Silver-Spirit Panthers are here to protect the Spirit Core Tree and the Blood Drop Vine. I hope they can be as friendly as the White Wolf King.


    Since they had made their decision, the three of them gripped their weapons tightly and walked in the direction of the Spirit Core Tree and the Blood Drop Vine. But what surprised them was that they were only five hundred meters away from the White Tree Red Vine, and the four leopards did not even look in their direction.


    At this moment, whether it was Lu Que, Zhuge Yan, or Lin Qingyu, they all had a puzzled look on their faces. This was because the four leopards were still lazily crawling on the white rock. The three of them could clearly see that under one of the leopards was a hunting outfit similar to the one that Zhuge Yan had dropped earlier. The three of them could even see one of the leopards flip over, taking a posture of turning its legs upside down, facing its silver belly towards the sun, closing its eyes and dozing off.


    "What''s going on?" The three looked at each other in dismay. They didn''t understand what was going on. Even though Lu Que had killed the Savage Worldbear in front of their eyes and scared them away, they were still wary of him. However, this was their home ground, and beside it was the heavenly resource that they were protecting. They had no reason to let the three of them get so close, not even giving a warning.


    However, the lazier the four leopards appeared, the more nervous they became. Their palms, which held their weapons, were covered in sweat. While the three of them were taking precautions and walking forward slowly, they suddenly felt as if they had encountered water resistance when they took a step forward. When the resistance disappeared, the scenery around them instantly changed and what appeared before their eyes was no longer the valley.


    "Hm?" Yun Shu, Le Ye, and Mei Zhang, who had been busy searching for traces of the Great Illusory Heart Array, were shocked to find that the auras of Lu Que, Zhuge Yan, and Lin Qingyu had disappeared within the cove at the same time.


    This was especially true for Yunshu. The reason why the three of them went into the mountains to gather herbs was to heal Yunxian and the others'' injuries. Yunshu purposely sent a sliver of her divine sense to the three of them.


    "Yun-jie, what''s going on? Could it be the Great Illusory Heart Array?" The two discovered that something was amiss. It took less than a breath of time for the two to arrive in the air above the cove. They turned to look at Yun Shu, who had arrived earlier than the two of them.


    At this moment, Yun Shu''s expression was unsettled as he looked at the valley. After a while, he opened his mouth and said, "It should be the Great Illusion Formation. I didn''t expect it to be here. This is going to be troublesome." That was because she had picked a few Blood Drop Fruits yesterday, but at that time there was nothing out of the ordinary about this place. She did not expect the Illusory Heart Array, which they had been searching for for for for a long time, to appear here less than a day ago.


    "This Great Illusory Heart Array is actually this mystical? I don''t feel any difference at all. " Plum Blossom House was also surprised as they looked at the valley. This was because he noticed that even though he investigated his opponent''s cultivation base, he didn''t notice anything strange about the valley. Regardless of whether it was his eyes or his spiritual sense, there was a col with a Spirit Core Tree and a Blood Drop Vine. Beside the col were four Silver-Spirit Panthers. There was nothing out of the ordinary about them, and he couldn''t feel the aura of the formation at all.


    "This is the right place." Ye Yin once again took out the cyan zither, and with a gentle flick of her delicate hand, ten over meter long blades of air appeared in the air, shooting towards the cove like meteorites falling from the sky. But when the blades of air reached the cove, they disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if they never appeared.


    He sucked in a breath of cold air. With his cultivation level, it would take a lot of effort for him to deal with the blades, but they still disappeared without a trace.


    This time, she had already used seventy percent of her power, and even had a strand of spiritual sense attached to the sound wave. However, just like before, the sound wave disappeared once again in the air above the cove. She felt a sharp pain in her sea of consciousness. Even the spiritual sense that she had attached to it disappeared at the same time as the sound wave disappeared.


    "It is indeed a little troublesome." "It''s nothing, it''s just a small matter." Ye Ci rubbed her sore temples, then turned to look at Yunshu. Sister Yun, is there any other way? " Amongst the three of them, the one who had the deepest understanding of the Great Illusory Heart Array was Yun Shu who had entered the Great Array more than a hundred years ago.


    "The Illusory Heart Array cannot be broken with our cultivation." Yun Shu stared at the col and said, "According to the usual practice, the power of the Heart Illusion Formation increases with the cultivation of those who enter. With the three of them, there shouldn''t be any problems entering, it''s just that ¡­"


    "But what? Now that the formation is so calm, could something unexpected have happened? " Zhang Ye asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    "It''s just that this formation hasn''t been activated for over a hundred years. I wonder just how powerful it is right now." This time, when His Majesty, the Grand Princess, and I were discussing how to restart the Great Illusory Heart Array, we had seen some information from the royal family''s library. The reason why this Great Illusory Heart Array is difficult to restore right now is partly because of the lack of the formation map that the Grand Ancestor left behind, but partly because of the core of the Great Illusory Heart Array.


    "Array core?" It was the first time that the two of them had heard about this, so they asked curiously.


    The reason why this Heart Illusion Formation is called this is because the material of the formation is the skeleton of a sea serpent dragon, and at the heart of the formation is the heart of a sea serpent dragon." The reason why this is called the Heart Illusion Formation is that the material of the formation is the skeleton of a sea serpent dragon, and at the heart of the formation is the heart of a sea serpent dragon.


    So that''s how it is." "It was at this point that the master of the music and the master of the plum tree realized the origins of the Great Array of Fantasy.


    One had to know that even the weakest adult Sea Serpent Dragon was a heaven-step strange beast, and it was even one level higher than the beasts guarding this small world. As for the outstanding mirage dragons, they weren''t inferior to the dragon kings of the three dragons. Moreover, since the sea serpent dragon could control illusions, it was sometimes more difficult to deal with than a powerful dragon king.


    At this time, the three of them discovered that a portal had suddenly appeared in the mountain valley. As the portal appeared, the array formation''s power was constantly increasing, and even the three of them felt a trace of sea serpent gas leak out from the array formation.


    "Not good ~" The three all turned pale with fright.

 C63

    Just as the three of them turned pale with fright, one formation door after another appeared in the valley. Looking ahead, the entire formation was enveloped in a layer of hazy mist. In the mist, there were even multicolored lights, making the entire formation seem like a dream.


    As the formation appeared, the colorful fog that accompanied it became denser and denser until it covered the entire formation at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. Although the formation did not emit any sound, the three people standing on the side were still shocked. At this moment, slivers of Sea Serpent Qi came out of the formation and into the air. The three of them felt dizzy again, so they quickly retreated.


    "The inner and outer nine gates. That''s right, this is the Great Illusory Heart Array." Although it had only been a few breaths of time since the array had been covered in fog, Yun Shu was still able to clearly see what the array was like. At this time, she was already certain that this was the Great Illusory Heart Array they had been searching for for for for a long time.


    "Inner and outer nine sects?" Although they had just seen the two revolving gates in the fog, they could feel that this array formation was incredibly mysterious. Just the overflowing sea of mirage gas was enough to cause them to fall into a trance. It could be seen that this array formation was not something an ordinary array formation could compare to. However, this was the first time the two of them had seen the Great Formation of the Heart of Illusion. They did not understand what was going on. When they heard Yunshu mention the inner and outer nine gates, they hurriedly opened their mouths to inquire.


    Yun Shu looked at the two of them, and then explained, "That''s right, the Great Illusory Mantra is divided into the inner and outer nine sects, and the outer nine sects are called the nine emotions of the world, and the inner nine sects are known for their arrogance, greed, and foolishness, while the inner nine sects are known for their misery. Once the formation was activated, the nine inner and outer sects would circulate according to the formation diagram endlessly. Those who enter the formation are unable to extricate themselves from it as though they were in a dream.


    "So that''s how it is." They could feel that the array formation was unceasingly increasing in power. In just a short while, the array formation had more than doubled in power, and the sea serpent mist that was wrapped in the array formation seemed to have come to life as it continuously moved along a profound and mysterious path. The dazzling lights within the array were sometimes even faintly discernible.


    Although they did not know what was happening inside the array, the power of the array was not something that a Blood Point cultivator could withstand. They did not know whether it was because the Illusory Heart Array had not been activated for a long time, causing the array to display its might, or because of some other reason, they were all worried about the three people who had entered the array by mistake.


    "Yun-jie, the formation is getting stronger and stronger. They definitely won''t be able to withstand it. What should we do?" Ye Song frowned. His eyes were filled with worry and confusion as he stared at the array. Although she wasn''t proficient in array dao, with her current cultivation, she was still somewhat dabbling in it. Although she hadn''t entered the Great Illusory Heart Array before, she could see that there was probably something wrong with the array.


    "That''s right. Back then you entered the Illusory Heart Array, so you should be aware of what''s going on inside. Can we join hands and enter the Array to rescue the three of them?" He did not wish for any more trouble to occur, especially since the people who had mistakenly entered the array were Lu Que and Lin Qingyu. He did not wish for anything to happen to the two of them, otherwise when he returned, he would not be able to explain himself to many people.


    Hearing their words, Yun Shu was silent for a moment. Then, he opened his mouth and said, "Although the power of the array is a little stronger than I expected, but the three of them are all talented people. As long as they understand their hearts, there shouldn''t be any problems. As for the power of this formation, I think it''s because the formation has not been activated for too long and there''s too much sea serpent gas inside. "


    Although this was what Yun Shu had said, anyone could tell from her tone that she was not very sure either. Although there were many records about the Great Illusory Heart Array, because it was missing, there was not a single person who was able to comprehend it. Even if the three of them were supreme experts and Yun Shu had also entered the Great Illusory Heart Array a hundred years ago, they still did not know much about it.


    The strength of the array would increase with the cultivation of those who entered. Although the people that entered the array were all in their own array spaces, if the three of them were to enter the array, the array''s overall might would continue to increase. At that time, it would not be saving others, but harming them.


    Moreover, the trace of sea serpent gas that had just been released had already caused the three of them to be distracted for a moment. If they were to enter the array, there was no guarantee that they would be able to escape within a short period of time. The original plan was for the three of them to find the Great Illusory Heart Array, then use the purest and highest cultivation method, the Music Leaf Array, to determine the power of the Array that had not been activated for over a hundred years, thus ensuring the safety of the students.


    However, the sudden appearance of the Great Illusory Heart Array and the trapping of Lu Que and co. had disrupted all of their plans. Now, even they were at a loss as to what to do.


    While the three of them were deep in thought, Lu Que, Zhuge Yan, and Lin Qingyu were in a different illusion. Their eyes were filled with confusion.


    In Zhuge Yan''s eyes, he was in the middle of a large hall of a pleasure boat. The interior of the hall was filled with sculptures and paintings, all of which came from famous people. The tables and chairs, wine vessels and cups and plates were all exceptionally exquisite. The entire hall was brightly lit, the lights shining on the gold-plated silver items were even more magnificent.


    And in the hall, there were many beautiful young girls with thin clothes. There were a few musicians playing the zither behind the translucent screen. Their faintly discernible bodies made one intoxicated. The crisp tinkling sound was like heavenly music to the ears. And in front of the screen, there was a group of graceful dancers dancing to the sound of the zither. Their extremely seductive dance made the young girl''s graceful figure appear even more vivid, causing one''s blood to boil.


    Every girl looked at Zhuge Yan with an affectionate look in their eyes.


    "Why am I here?" Zhuge Yan stared blankly at the scene before him. At this moment, a trace of clarity still remained in his eyes. He remembered earlier, he had been searching for medicinal ingredients with Lu Que and Lin Qingyu. How did he arrive at such a place in an instant?


    "Why does Young Master only enjoy the dance and ignore me?" Just as Zhuge Yan was in a daze, a soft and seductive voice entered his ears. He turned around and saw a beautiful woman holding a wine cup with a smile on her face. The cup was filled with wine the color of amber. He couldn''t help but take the wine cup from the woman''s hand and pour the golden liquid down his throat. As the wine entered his throat, the clarity in Zhuge Yan''s eyes completely disappeared, and there was an additional trace of peculiarity in her eyes.


    When the young girl saw Zhuge Yan''s expression, she smiled charmingly and picked up a jade-like grape from the side, smiling as she placed it in Zhuge Yan''s mouth.


    "Yes, it''s delicious. This is a soft jade grape from a dry place in the sea of sand. It''s as green as jade and as fragrant as jade." Zhuge Yan chewed a few times before nodding her head in satisfaction, looking at the grapes on the plate as she spoke.


    When she saw Zhuge Yan''s expression of enjoyment, she smiled and stood up before sitting in Zhuge Yan''s embrace. She placed a mouthful of wine on Zhuge Yan''s face and said, "No matter how good the soft jade grapes are, how could they be warm and fragrant in your heart? I don''t think so, young master."


    "Haha, this young master truly feels the same way." "Haha ¡­" Zhuge Yan laughed, a confused look flashing across her eyes as she looked at the young girl''s face, which was now so close to her that it looked as if it was carved from jade. "No matter how good the grapes are, how could they be in the bosom of a beauty like you, soft and warm and fragrant?" As she spoke, she wrapped her arms around the woman''s waist and took a deep breath.


    "Young master, you''re so good." The woman pouted coquettishly. Her boneless, lily-white hands lightly pushed against Zhuge Yan''s body, then she wrapped her arms around his neck and nestled her head against his shoulder, nestling her whole body into his embrace.


    "Does Young Master really like grapes?" The woman breathed into Zhuge Yan''s ear and said in an extremely seductive tone. I have two exceptionally precious red grapes, would you like to try them? "


    Hearing this, Zhuge Yan couldn''t help but glance at the woman''s soft breasts, which were faintly discernible under the gauze. His chest could clearly feel the woman''s soft and plump beauty. His mouth was parched and his heart was beating wildly. His Qi and blood were rushing to his lower abdomen. He could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva as he withdrew his legs.


    "Young master, I''m a bit tired. Young master, can you send me back to my room?" The woman whispered into Zhuge Yan''s ear. She was somewhat moved as she glanced at a room on the second floor. She clearly understood what he meant by that.


    "Is there any benefit in sending you back to your room?" Zhuge Yan''s right hand involuntarily stroked the woman''s soft waist a few times.


    "I have a famous painting, and it has been hidden for over ten years. No one has ever admired it yet, so tonight I would like to ask for young master''s opinion. I hope young master won''t reject it." Although the woman''s face was slightly red, she had a smile on her face.


    "Is the red grape in the painting?" Zhuge Yan teased.


    "Young master, you''ll know when you see it." As he spoke, he moved his lips closer to Zhuge Yan''s ear and whispered, "There''s even a peerless lute in the painting."


    "Alright, then I''ll go take a look." With that, Zhuge Yan picked up the woman, glanced at the dancers for a few moments, and then headed to the room on the second floor.


    When Lin Qingyu took a step forward, he noticed that a house had appeared before him. He carefully sized it up for a moment and realized that this house was the home of the Azure Forest County that he had lived in for over ten years.


    Just as Lin Qingyu was wondering what was going on, an elegant and beautiful woman walked out from the house. "Yu''er, why did you just come back? Go wash your hands quickly. You need to eat. Today, everything you''ve cooked is your favorite food."


    "You are ¡­" Lin Qingyu hesitantly said as he looked at the woman in front of him. He realized that this woman looked very similar to the portrait of his only mother.


    "This child, what nonsense are you spouting? How come you''ve been out in the wild for an entire day? You don''t even know your mother anymore?" The woman glanced at Lin Qingyu with a slightly rebuking gaze. However, Lin Qingyu could see from her eyes the love and warmth that he had always imagined belonged to his mother.


    "You ~ You''re your mother?" Lin Qingyu could not help but ask. Ever since he could remember, he had never seen his mother, and his father had always been in the army. He had grown up with an old servant in the family, and he had always envied those little friends of his who were accompanied by his parents.


    The only items in the house that were related to his mother were a painting scroll that his father had locked in a wooden box with a nameless cultivation technique that he had been training in since he was young. He had seen his father weep silently at the picture scroll. In order to see it, when his father was not at home, he found an old thief in a county jail through an uncle who worked as a clerk in the county, and learned the art of opening and locking the door.


    On countless nights, he had carried the painting of his mother and the woman on the painting to recount his thoughts, then carried the painting to sleep. He did not know how many times he had woken up in the morning. His hair and pillow had all been drenched by his tears.


    All these years, he had been dreaming about meeting his mother. He hadn''t thought that his mother would already have returned home.


    "Mother." Seeing her mother who had been yearning for so many days and nights, Lin Qingyu''s eyes were filled with tears. Dying in admiration, he called out for his mother and threw himself into the woman''s arms.


    "What''s going on?" The woman hugged Lin Qingyu''s trembling body as she cried. With a face full of love, she patted his back with her right hand and whispered comfort into his ear.


    "Mother, you won''t leave your child again, right?" Lin Qingyu could not help but ask, "What happened?"


    "How could that be? As a mother, how could she leave her own child? Mother still wants to see Yu''er get married and have children, and even become a general."


    "Yes, I will definitely work hard." At this moment, Lin Qingyu''s eyes were filled with joy as he firmly nodded his head.


    "Yu''er, you''re already so grown-up. Why are you still pestering your mother? Look at you, covered in dust. Hurry up and go wash up and change." At this moment, a man with a ruddy complexion and a frail body walked in from outside.


    "Father, aren''t you at the northern front line?" Lin Qingyu looked at her father, who she had not seen for a long time, and found it hard to believe.


    "Marshal Bai is currently reconstructing Floating Snow Pass North Wall. Your father was too lazy to take a break. Please take a few days off and come back to accompany you and your mother." The man explained as he frowned, "Why are you still crying? You''re not young anymore, why are you still crying? Why don''t you go wash up?"


    "Hurry up and go. Mother has cooked your favorite chicken, Salty Chicken. We will eat together today." The woman patted Lin Qingyu''s back and said.


    "Alright, I''ll go now." Hearing that their family was having a meal together, Lin Qingyu''s eyes lit up and he hurriedly nodded his head. After he finished washing up, he sat down at the table. When he saw that the table was filled with dishes that he liked to eat, he could not help but feel hungry. He looked at his father, who was pretending to be serious while sitting at the head seat, and his mother, who was unceasingly serving him food. A sense of happiness that he had never felt before filled his heart.


    This scene was something he had imagined countless times before. The family of three was able to sit together over lunch and chat. At this moment, the struggle and clarity in Lin Qingyu''s eyes gradually faded.


    At this moment, Lu Que seemed to have returned to the cave at the heart of the lake. Looking at the familiar rock and mountain couch, the frame made of wood, and the wooden and stone carving of the Imperial Spirit Beast that he had personally carved, Lu Que frowned.


    He had experienced the formation that never returned to the mountain, and he had also been to the Imperial Book Collection Vault that was protected by the formation more than once. Thus, this was not the first time he had experienced the feeling of being compressed by space when he entered the water.


    "Lu Que, you''re back." A childish voice sounded out from behind Lu Que. Lu Que turned around to see Little White. However, when Lu Que saw Little White, he frowned even more. Although Little White was still in its infancy, it was a spirit beast that controlled tens of thousands of souls. Little White was still in its infancy, but it was a spirit beast that controlled tens of thousands of souls.


    "I''m back." Lu Que nodded his head. Looking at Little White, whose breath was exactly the same as in his memory, he stretched out his hand. Little White''s eyes became crescent moon in the blink of an eye. With a light leap, it landed on Lu Que''s shoulder.


    "Xiaobai, where are Big Violet and Little Purple?" Lu Que asked.


    "I don''t know where they went. They might be on the other side of the mountain." Lil ''White answered without thinking.


    "Little White, I have some enlightenment recently and I want to go to the Greenwood Tree to consolidate my cultivation." Seeing that there was nothing out of the ordinary with what he remembered, a look of hesitation and struggle flashed across Lu Que''s eyes. Fortunately, he felt something was wrong with Lil ''White so he bit the tip of his tongue. The pain on his tongue hadn''t completely lost him.


    "Then go." Little White nodded.


    After Lu Que exited the cave, he looked around and could still see the dense water vapor floating on the surface of the lake. Through the water vapor, he could vaguely see the village on the other side of the lake.


    However, when Lu Que walked under the green tree and saw the round stone slab that he had previously placed there, he could not help but frown. This was because there was a small Spirit Convergence Array that he and his father had carved together on the circular stone slab. The lines on the stone board were still small Spirit Convergence Array, but there was no trace of spirit energy.


    It had to be known that under the Greenwood Tree was the place with the most abundant spiritual energy, and it was the territory of the Royal Spirit Beast, Little White. Lu Que had already felt that something was amiss. But as he inhaled the sea serpent gas, his thoughts and thoughts seemed to slow down by a lot. His eyes were somewhat dazed and dull. Just as Lu Que was guarding his mind, he saw Greenwood in front of him. His eyes lit up and he slowly reached his hand into his chest. However, at this moment, two conflicting thoughts appeared in his mind.


    Lu Que''s eyes narrowed as he used all his strength to retrieve the remaining three leaves. The green leaves that were taken out emitted waves of cyan light, instantly enveloping Lu Que. In the blink of an eye, Lu Que''s struggling eyes regained their clarity. When the light scattered in all directions, the entire space seemed to shatter. Whether it was the green wood, the lake, or the mountains in the distance, they were all shattering bit by bit until they disappeared.


    Lu Que looked at the green light emanating from the green leaf and smelled the green wood''s aroma. His entire being closed his eyes in comfort, as if he had been expelled from his body. When he opened his eyes and looked around, he couldn''t help but be shocked and exclaim, "This is ¡­"

 C64

    "What''s going on?" Lu Que opened his eyes and noticed that his entire body was shrouded in white mist. He tried his best to look around, but it was impossible to see two feet in front of him as far as he could see. Lu Que tried reaching out his hand in front of him, but he couldn''t even see his palm clearly. He could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    It frightened Lu Que so much that he sat down cross-legged on the spot. He put his hands together and formed a Heavenly Heart Seal as he held the three pieces of Greenwood Leaf in between his hands. As the green glow of the leaves enveloped his body, he recited the ''Enlightening Mind Pure Scripture'' in his heart while keeping a tight watch over the sliver of clarity in his mind.


    At this moment, Lu Que was sure that he was inside the Great Illusory Heart Array. Although he did not understand why the Great Illusion Array would appear in this valley, he still felt some lingering fear when he thought of the realistic illusion. If it weren''t for the fact that he was very sensitive to auras from the < True Sutra of the Yuan Soul > and that the illusion didn''t simulate the incomparably familiar feeling of not returning to the mountain, it would have been very difficult for him to distinguish the truth from the falsehood of that illusion.


    In the illusion just now, whether it was the grass and trees on the island, the movements and expressions of the Royal Spirit Beast Little White, or the color of the green wood, everything was exactly the same as in his memory. He even saw the Purple Tattooed Panther, which had been guarding the Heavenly Marks Grass, when he walked up to the hillside where Qing Mu was. It even raised its head to look at him.


    "This Great Illusory Heart Array should be able to simulate the corresponding scene as long as the heart thinks of it. However, Lil ''White and Qing Mu''s levels were too high, so the illusion formation could not completely simulate their auras. Thus, it revealed a slight flaw. " Lu Que thought silently in his heart, "But the illusion Qi is so thick that all five of my senses are gone. How do I get out?"


    While Lu Que was still in deep thought, the illusions of Zhuge Yan and Lin Qingyu had collapsed one after another because of the Greenwood Light. At this moment, more than half of the hunting suit that Zhuge Yan was wearing had already been taken off. As for Lin Qingyu, she was currently studying and practicing martial arts under her mother''s tutelage in the illusion world. At this moment, she was wearing a blissful smile on her face.


    However, as the illusion collapsed, a trace of clarity returned to their eyes. As they looked at the vast expanse of white around them, they felt that something was wrong. Although that illusion only existed for less than two hours, their experiences in that illusion were more than a month old.


    During that month of illusion, Zhuge Yan had had countless relationships with beautiful women. Now, he could clearly remember that previously ethereal feeling. As for Lin Qingyu, he lived a blissful life for an entire month under the guidance and company of his parents. His father, mother and even his young prefecture lord, Yu Qinglin, lived in that illusion.


    Zhuge Yan thought back to those ridiculous days in the illusion world, when he felt that his body had been hollowed out. Although he was standing, his face was pale and his legs were weak. He could not help but smile wryly in his heart, secretly lamenting that he was still lacking in character. He actually was unable to extricate himself from the warmth and gentleness of this country.


    He even had the thought of returning to the illusion. In the illusion world, his mother''s appearance, tone, and voice were all the things he had longed for for for for over ten years, and he deeply missed the kind of life in the illusion world where he could grow up with his parents.


    However, the two of them were both in the top tier of the Crucible Armor and had strong determination. Although they had been caught off guard and had been bewitched by the illusion, they were now clear-headed and naturally would not repeat the same mistake. Just like Lu Que, the two of them chose to sit down cross-legged and recited the ''Clear Heart Scripture'' to guard their minds.


    The three of them, who had been standing outside the array for almost two hours, were also stunned by the azure light that had been released by the array. The azure light, which could not even hide the condensed sea serpent qi in the array, caused the three of them to feel a very pure natural aura, and although the azure light did not last long, it caused the bottlenecks in their cultivation that they had not relaxed for a long time to loosen up slightly. Although it was only a sliver, it was still very rare compared to their current cultivation levels.


    "What was that ray of green light just now? Could this Great Illusory Heart Array really increase one''s cultivation? " Yunshu was bewildered as she looked at the Great Formation of the Heart of Illusion that was even faster than before. She had once entered the Great Illusory Heart Array before, and the incomparably realistic illusions within the array indeed had the effect of tempering her mind and nature. But that pure azure light just now was something she had never seen before.


    The two ladies shook their heads, indicating that they did not know what was going on. They also had a lot of questions that they wanted to ask Yun Shu, who had once entered the grand formation. Who would have thought that Yun Shu would actually ask first? They had no idea what was going on.


    "They have already been inside for nearly two hours. I wonder how long this Fantasy Heart Trial will take, and just how will they get out of it?" He was very clear in his heart that it was already a fluke that he was able to cultivate to the Human Realm with his talent. If he didn''t have a special fortuitous encounter, then he would have to stop here for the rest of his life, at most as his cultivation increased, he would only be able to advance a few more stages. It would no longer be possible for him to enter the legendary Saint realm, so he didn''t have much obsession with cultivation and was the first to react.


    When Yun Shu heard this, she also recovered from her thoughts. She thought for a moment and then said, "If you come out, there are two kinds of situations." The first is that under the erosion of the formation, if you defend your heart and reach the requirements of the formation, you would be automatically sent out.


    "What about the second type?" she asked curiously. She could feel the bottleneck within her body loosen up, and thus was moved to wait for the students to finish their training before entering the array. Naturally, she was very concerned about this.


    "The second method is to rely on your own cultivation to break out of the formation." As she spoke, Yun Shu seemed to recall something. She smiled wryly, "However, this Heart Illusion Formation was set up by Emperor Taizu. Ever since it was set up, no one has been able to use the second method to walk out of it."


    The reason why Yun Shu revealed a wry smile was because the first generation Patriarch of the Yun Family, Yun Yi Xing, had also entered the Great Illusory Heart Array Formation for a breakthrough when he had reached the Human Realm. This ancestor of the Yun Family took the initiative to relax his mind within the formation and used the joy, anger, sadness, and grudges of the illusion world to temper his mental state. He stayed in the formation for three whole months.


    However, three months later, Yun Yi had finally returned to the world. When he wanted to break through the formation and leave, he was unable to break through the nine inner and outer gates, and instead, he was unable to break through the nine gates. The great formation became increasingly powerful, almost losing himself in the illusions. Afterwards, Yun Yi Xing had written this matter down in his handwritten letter, and Yun Shu had unintentionally flipped through the pages of her ancestor''s handwritten letter to find out about this matter.


    In the founding of the country, there were two heroes, three heroes and four heroes. As the leader of the Four Heroes, Yun Yi had battled countless times in his life, killing without a doubt. However, even this kind of person who had the hardened heart of a soldier and walked out from the smoke of the battlefield was unable to withstand the endless illusions within the once again strengthened Heart Illusion Formation. It could be seen from this how profound this formation was. To break out from the Great Formation of the Heart, Yun Shu believed that there was no one else in this world who could do so other than that unrivalled female emperor who had laid down the array.


    Regardless of whether it was the music or the plum blossom, everyone fell silent as they listened to Yunshu''s narration. The cultivation bases of the nine great officials who had founded the country were not any weaker than their imperial city''s reverends. In fact, they might even be a little stronger. Those who had walked out from the bloodbath were naturally incomparable to them. If even the Yun Family''s first ancestor was unable to accomplish such a feat, then it was even more impossible for them.


    "What''s going on? Why is the power of the formation even stronger now? " Just as the three of them were thinking about their own things, the exceptionally sharp Melody immediately felt the change in the aura of the formation. At this moment, the nine gates of the Great Illusory Heart Array began to spin rapidly, and the surrounding spiritual energy of the world began to slowly gather in the cove as the array rotated. The sea serpent gas in the array also started to rise, and before long, a tornado like storm formed in the sky above the formation.


    "Why did this happen?"


    "What happened in the array?"


    Following the formation of the storm, the three of them were pushed back by a few kilometers by the huge spirit. At this moment, the three people in the sky could not even stabilize their bodies and had no choice but to land on top of a mountain peak, but even so, their robes were still rustling from the wind, and even their defensive Yuanfu, which was at the Human Realm, was completely useless.


    "Someone''s here!" The three cried out simultaneously. Two figures were flung out of the formation, flying in their direction.


    "Clang clang ~" The sound of the zither resonated through the entire forest. The sound of the zither resonated throughout the forest. The two sonic waves instantly wrapped around the two figures. In the blink of an eye, they were pulled out from the storm of spiritual energy and sea serpent gas.


    "It''s Zhuge Yan and Lin Qingyu." When the zither music barrier dissipated, the three of them could clearly see the faces of the two of them. They were none other than Zhuge Yan and Lin Qingyu.


    At this moment, the two of them were frowning and their lips were moving slightly. They maintained a posture of sitting cross-legged and comprehending the Dao through their hearts. It seemed like they did not notice anything amiss in their surroundings.


    "Zheng ~" Another zither note rang out, and a trace of peaceful true essence entered the two people''s bodies. Both Zhuge Yan and Lin Qingyu''s bodies trembled as if they had been struck by a spirit. Only then did they open their eyes.


    It turned out that Master Le was protecting the two of them in the storm. After confirming that they weren''t hurt, he wanted to ask the two of them a question, only to find that they were oblivious. This was especially true for Zhuge Yan, whose pale face and disheveled clothes, along with the strange smell that anyone who had experienced it would understand. With a thought, she knew what he had experienced in the formation and could not help but curse under her breath before using the zither music to wake the two of them up.


    "What happened inside? Why did the power of the formation suddenly increase?" Seeing that the two of them were still conscious, Yun Shu hurriedly asked.


    "Greetings, reverends." When Zhuge Yan and Lin Qingyu''s gazes gradually focused, they discovered that they were surrounded by the three Imperial City Elders. They hurriedly struggled to get up and pay their respects. However, before they could complete their courtesies, they heard Yunshu''s question and were stunned. They looked at each other, somewhat at a loss.


    "In reply to Lord Reverend, I feel that there are more and more illusions in my mind. Just when I''m about to collapse, I feel my whole body loosen up. I''ll wake up here." Lin Qingyu asked. At this moment, he was already drenched in sweat. The illusion after illusion after illusion was so real. If he did not guard the spiritual altar to gain some clarity, he might really have lost his way. But even so, he felt his head ache as it swelled up. His body felt as weak as it had a few days ago when he had been weakened by the beast tide.


    "That''s right, that''s right. We still need to thank the various reverends for saving us." Zhuge Yan''s condition was slightly worse than Lin Qingyu''s. His legs were shaking nonstop and he could barely stand. His face was so pale that he looked as if he had lost a lot of blood. He felt a tingling sensation between his legs, as if he had been engorged for too long. At this moment, he was slightly bowing to conceal the change in his lower abdomen.


    When the three of them heard Zhuge Yan''s and Lin Qingyu''s words, they looked at each other in dismay because there was nothing of value in their answers. It was obvious that the two of them did not know what had happened.


    "Eh, where''s Lu Que?" Didn''t the three lords rescue him together? " Seeing the weird expressions on the trio''s faces, both Zhuge Yan and Lin Qingyu looked left and right, yet did not notice Lu Que''s figure who had strayed into the array along with them. Moreover, the two of them also saw the tornado that was several miles away.


    "You have passed the Fantasy Heart Trial and were sent out by the array. As for Lu Que, is he still in the array?" At this moment, Yunshu''s expression did not look good, because she did not know why Lu Que was still trapped within the array. Originally, out of the three people, the one she was least worried about was Lu Que.


    Furthermore, looking at the tornado caused by the array and feeling the boundless might, even if she entered the array and was strengthened again, she might not be able to come out unscathed. She could not help but worry about Lu Que who was still in the array.


    "We have all come out, but Lu Que is still trapped in the array? How is that possible? " Both Zhuge Yan and Lin Qingyu found it hard to believe. Whether it was Zhuge Yan, who had known Lu Que for almost a year, or Lin Qingyu, who had known him for more than a month, both of them understood this friend whose name shook the capital very well.


    "That''s the truth." Mei Chang Zai said helplessly.


    Looking at the tornado that was getting bigger, Zhuge Yan grabbed Mei Zhangju''s sleeves. His already weak voice carried a hint of a weeping tone as he said, "Honorable Deus, quickly think of a way to save Lu Que."


    Looking at Zhuge Yan''s expression, Mei Laoju shook his head with a bitter smile, "If we enter the array, it will strengthen the array once again. Now, we can only rely on him."


    "How did this happen? How did this happen?" Zhuge Yan let go of his hand in a slightly absent-minded manner. It was unknown if it was because his mind was shaken, or because he was physically weak, but he sat down on the ground and muttered something.


    "Honorable Elders, is there no other way?" Lin Qingyu asked. However, when he saw the three of them shake their heads in unison, it was as if they had lost all of their spirit and were leaning against a large tree, slowly falling down.


    Amongst the four people in the C Seventh Courtyard, Lu Que, Zhuge Yan, and Duanmu Ye knew each other from an early age. Only he had known three people in the previous month. After interacting with him for a period of time, he knew that although Zhuge Yan appeared to be playful and disrespectful, his thoughts were meticulous. On the other hand, Duanmu Ye appeared to be rough, but there was also a rich brocade in his chest. Only Lu Que was someone he could not see through. However, it was this person who was younger than him by a few months. Whether it was his lessons or other aspects, he had helped a lot.


    Regardless of whether it was going to swim the Lake of Ears, or Lu Que being urged by Zhuge Yan to hold a banquet at the Hundred Treasures Store, Lu Que would always call the young prefecture lord, Yu Qinglin. Lin Qingyu knew that this was all to create opportunities for her.


    During the beast tide, it was Lu Que who saved him and Duanmu Ye, and allowed them to reach the top of the cliff after they were cut off by themselves. When they were at their weakest, the place they lived was Lu Que''s. The food they ate was Lu Que''s. Even the herbs used to heal their wounds were stored in Lu Que''s storage.


    But now that Lu Que was trapped in the array, he couldn''t do anything about it. Looking at the huge array and the incomparably violent tornado, Lin Qingyu silently blamed herself as well as felt waves of despair. He had personally experienced the power of the illusion formation. Even if Lu Que''s cultivation was higher than his, he might not be able to last much longer.


    They had once had this kind of friendship, but as time flew by, more than a hundred years had passed, and all of their best friends in the academy had turned into piles of yellow soil. Now, they were separated by Yin and Yang, and some of their best friends from the past had died in battle on the battlefield. In the mountains of corpses and seas of blood, even their corpses were nowhere to be found, not to mention the places where they buried their bones.


    Thinking of this, the three of them felt depressed as they sighed towards the sky.


    As for Lu Que, who was currently in the middle of the formation, he seemed to be unaware of the change in the status of the formation. Although the green light surrounding his body was still there, his mind was still in a daze, and even the clear and pure scripture was no longer effective. Sweat covered his forehead.


    At this moment, a ray of seven-colored light appeared out of nowhere, piercing through the endless sea serpent mist. In the blink of an eye, it entered between Lu Que''s eyebrows. Lu Que felt a sharp pain in his head and lost his focus instantly.

 C65

    When Lu Que regained his senses, he found himself in a sea of flowers. Looking around, it was as if he was really in a sea of flowers. It was a beautiful sight with no end in sight.


    Lu Que bent down and observed the flowers beside him. On the stem of the flowers, there were white, purple and pink flowers. The petals of the flower are lip shaped, feather shaped or lanceolate, and grow along a mysterious track. The entire sea of flowers looked as if it had been meticulously tended by someone. Three different colored flowers of different colors intertwined, forming a different pattern, just like a flower formation.


    Lu Que''s mouth was agape as he stared in astonishment at the flower pattern in the distance. In his heart, he had an intuition that these patterns were probably recording something, because the pattern formed by each flower was like a story and all the patterns were connected together, as if they were narrating a person''s life.


    At this moment, a gentle breeze blew past. Lu Que could not help but take in a deep breath as an intense fragrance lingered in his chest.


    "Is this rosemary?" Is this flower a rosette? "Why are there so many rosettes here, and why am I here? Could it be that I''ve entered another illusion?" However, this was the first time he had seen these flowers. He could not help but pluck one and examine it carefully. The real sensation of the flowers in his hands and the dream-like fragrance made it hard for him to tell if he was in reality or had entered a new illusion.


    Lu Que looked at the flower in his hand, deep in thought. He knew that in the western part of the Greenwood Continent, the rosette symbolized a long period of love, loyal friendship and eternal nostalgia. In some countries in the western part of the continent, the rosary flower will be placed in the grave of the deceased at the funeral of a relative or friend, as a token of their grief, as a token of respect and reminiscence for the deceased. It is a flower that means very good things.


    "Why are there so many flowers?" Lu Que''s eyes were filled with puzzlement, but soon became curiosity. He muttered to himself, "What exactly are those flower patterns talking about? Was someone remembering someone? But who was this person? Who''s doing this? "


    Just when Lu Que was at a loss, a familiar female voice suddenly appeared in his mind, "I won''t forget the promise you gave me. I will forever retain my love for you, miss you, think of you until you return to my side."


    "Who''s talking? Come out? " Lu Que was shocked within his heart. Even though this woman''s voice was very gentle and pleasant to hear, the sudden appearance of her in such an environment gave him a fright. As he shouted, he turned his head to look around. However, other than the vast sea of flowers, he saw nothing else.


    At this moment, the sea of flowers seemed to come to life as the entire sea of flowers released a multicolored light. Lu Que felt a sharp pain in his eyes and quickly closed them. However, even with his eyes closed, Lu Que could still feel the piercing light around him, because the light seemed to pierce through his eyelids, causing his vision to turn blood-red. Lu Que could not help but cover his eyes with his hands, which made him feel a little better.


    After a long while, Lu Que finally felt the light dimmed. He took his hands away and closed his eyes to sense the surroundings. However, he did not feel anything strange and tried to open his eyes.


    At this moment, he saw a desolate and bitter night. He could clearly see the lightning in the sky, and he could also hear the thunder''s echo and the sound of the wind and rain, but he couldn''t feel the rain on his body. Lu Que tried to move his body, but it seemed as if his entire body was restrained by something. He was unable to move at all. He wanted to shout out in shock, but no sound came out of his mouth. He could only look at the scene in front of him like a spectator.


    At this moment, a series of footsteps came from not too far away and a few figures appeared in the rain. When the lightning illuminated the sky, one could clearly see that there were six young men dressed as farmers, and they were currently escorting an old man. On the old man''s back was a young man who was about ten years old.


    Just at this moment, many torches appeared in the rainy night. The sound of the horses'' hooves hitting the ground came from behind them. From the sound of it, there were at least a hundred cavalrymen.


    "Little master, this is the only place I can send you, hurry up and go into the forest, there is a river in the forest, there is a boat resting in the river, the boat has some food and water, you can follow the river and leave the country in two hours, these cavalry soldiers cannot cross the border, at that time, little master will be safe." The old man in the lead had both hands on the youth''s shoulders. Although he looked anxious, he still carefully explained everything to him ¡­


    "Father and mother are no longer here. I don''t want to lose Uncle An. Uncle An, let''s go together." The youth''s pale face was filled with tears as he spoke with reluctance. It was obvious that the youth knew that these people wanted to stay behind to block the pursuers and buy time for him.


    "Young master, don''t worry. Those cavalrymen can''t do anything to this old servant. Once this old servant finishes them off, we will come and find the young master." The old man smiled and patted the youth''s shoulder.


    "Amber." The youth wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the old man.


    "Young master, don''t worry. This old servant won''t die. Young master, quickly leave." At this moment, the sound of horse hooves was getting closer and closer. The old man''s expression changed as he gently pushed the young man. A gentle force carried the young man to the forest a hundred meters away.


    "No!" The youth in the sky shook his head and cried, but at this moment, the deafening thunder in the sky masked the heart-wrenching cries of the youth.


    Seeing the youth''s figure disappear into the forest, the old man''s face became serious. He unsheathed the sword in his hand and casually pulled out a flower of swords, nodding to the six youths beside him. After which, he turned around and attacked the cavalrymen behind him.


    Outside of this stormy forest, a fierce battle broke out. It was obvious that neither the old man nor the six youths were weak. Soon, more than twenty cavalrymen had been killed by these people''s swords.


    "Old man, just who are you? Why must you oppose our Emperor? " The leader of the cavalry shouted.


    "Emperor?" When the old man heard this, he could not help but laugh, "He''s just a random subject." With a wave of the long sword in his hand, he dashed towards the cavalry commander. Although the old man was surrounded by the horsemen, he was still strolling leisurely. The longsword in his hand was even more elusive, and the angle it was jabbed at was quite crafty. In the eyes of the onlookers, Lu Que, it was as if the horsemen had placed their throats on the old man''s sword.


    "Just who are you?" The cavalry commander''s voice was filled with disbelief and panic. Being able to become the commander of a troop, his cultivation was clearly not weak, but this old man was unable to take advantage of him in the slightest.


    "Me? Even if I told you, you wouldn''t know. When I get to the King of Hell''s place, I''ll tell the person who killed you that he''s called Old Man An Wu. " Laughing loudly, the elder continued to chop down the cavalry soldiers who were surrounding him. At this moment, none of the hundred cavalry soldiers remained under the protection of the seven men.


    "The An clan''s five prodigies are gold, silver, copper, iron, and zinc. I didn''t expect that you actually didn''t die with your four dead brothers after the battle at the Intellectual Sword Sect. Today, I''ll send you to meet them." At this time, a figure wearing an iron ghost mask, with an old and cold voice, flew over from the distance with two daggers shining with a dark green light. After fighting with the old man, the old man didn''t continue to fight with him. In the blink of an eye, he had killed the six young men who had come with the old man.


    "So you don''t regret the peace of the sword? You actually didn''t die? " The cavalry leader looked at the old man in disbelief.


    "Haha ~ Hahaha ~" Seeing the six youths die, the old man''s eyes flashed with a hint of sadness, and then he laughed loudly: "I was saved by my master and mother back then, and thus I survived. I didn''t expect that Gui Dao really was the dog-emperor''s man.


    "Heh heh. So what if I don''t regret my sword? Since your name is An Xin, you should die in peace. " The old man wearing the iron mask laughed sinisterly, then gripped his dagger and clashed with An Liu.


    "Ghost-masked Honored Warrior, hold this old man back. I will chase after that child. His Majesty is still waiting for that child''s head." The cavalry leader said.


    "Don''t even think about it." Without waiting for the bronze masked old man to reply, An Liu shouted, "I don''t regret the safety of Jian, I have no regrets in this life. I have never owed anyone favours. How can I let you bandits hurt my young master? You guys die!"


    Along with the old man''s shout, countless condensed sword Qis suddenly appeared in the surrounding fifty meters around them. It was like a huge net that enveloped everyone within.


    "This is the Intellectual Sword? "Ah ~" As if the bronze masked old man had really seen a ghost, he let out a mournful cry, he turned around and was about to run, but before he could even move, several Qi swords had already pierced through his body.


    Along with the bronze masked old man''s miserable cries, dozens of miserable cries sounded out, and the remaining cavalrymen and cavalry commanders fell off their horses at the same time.


    After the Sword Qi dissipated, the face of the old man called An Xin flushed red. He was leaning on the ground with the sword in his hand, barely supporting his body. Blood kept flowing out of his mouth.


    "What a pity." An Xin looked at the blood stain on her chest and bitterly smiled, letting out a long sigh. She then turned her head to look at the forest, "Young master, Uncle An, the only thing we can do is to send you here. In the future ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, the long sword in An Xin''s hand suddenly shattered, his barely able to endure body smashed into the muddy water mixed with human blood.


    Lu Que was sure that he had never seen these people before. However, when he saw the old man fall, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. An indescribable sorrow filled his heart. Before Lu Que could recover from his grief, the scene in front of him suddenly shattered. In the blink of an eye, another scene occurred.


    In the middle of the valley, there was a lone mountain. On the peak of the mountain, there was a dilapidated temple and on the faded door plaque, there were four large, plain words. However, Lu Que could not recognize any of them.


    "Big brother. Third sister. Fourth sister. Fifth brother. I''m back." A youth walked over from the mountain path. In his hands, he was holding a few cloth bags that were filled to the brim. Lu Que tried to distinguish who it was before realizing that this youth should be the one who escaped in the rain. However, he was a little older than he was back then. Who was this youth? Was this scene real or illusory? If so, when did it happen? If it''s an illusion, why are there so many people in the illusion that I don''t know?


    Just when Lu Que was at a loss about what to do, he heard a voice from the screen.


    "Second brother is back." In the Taoist temple, two little girls with flower like smiles were welcomed. Although the two little girls looked to be only eleven or twelve years old, with their fair and exquisite facial features, it was obvious that they were beauties. When they grew up, they would definitely become beauties that could sweep through the world.


    The clothes of the two girls were somewhat shabby. Some of them did not seem to fit very well, but they were washed very cleanly. It was obvious that they loved to be clean.


    "Eh? Where''s Big Brother and Fifth Brother?" The youth looked at the two girls in surprise.


    "Big brother and fifth brother went to look at the trap he set. Big brother even said that he found a beehive yesterday and wanted to get some honey." The older girl said.


    "So that''s how it is." The young man nodded, then opened a cloth bag. He smiled and took out two candied fruits from his bag, handing them over to the two little girls. "You''ve been thinking about the candied fruits for a long time."


    "Thank you, second brother. I know that second brother is the best." The older girl revealed a sweet smile and obediently took the candied flakes.


    "Thank you, second brother." The slightly younger girl also called out sweetly.


    When the two girls put the candied flakes into their mouths, their eyes lit up. In the blink of an eye, their eyes turned into crescent moons and a big smile appeared on their faces.


    "Second brother treats Su''er so well. Su''er will marry second brother in the future." The older girl looked at the youth who was panting and smiling as he watched them eat the candied fruits. She had a bashful expression on her face as she gathered her courage to speak.


    "I want Shu''er too, I want Shu''er too." Although the younger girl did not know what was going on, she still said it as if she was anxious to get something that would make her happy.


    "When you grow up and meet even better young people, you will forget about Second Brother." The teenager lovingly stroked the two girls'' heads as he pulled the two girls into the Taoist temple.


    This was a Daoist temple that had existed for an unknown period of time. Due to years of disrepair, the meditation room in the temple had completely collapsed, and only the main hall was still considered intact. There was a huge bronze censer in front of the hall, but it was filled with water. Clearly, it was used by the people who lived here as a water jar.


    Strangely enough, there was not even a deity statue on top of the main hall. There was only a few blank scrolls on the front wall, indicating that something had once hung on the wall, but because of time, the painting on the scroll had already disappeared, and no one knew what exactly it had hung on.


    On the left and right sides of the main hall were bunks of cotton wool, and under the bunks lay hay. In the center of the hall, there was a pile of ash. It was obviously a extinguished fire. There were several pots of different sizes beside the fire.


    "Third sister, fourth sister, what are you doing today?" The youth asked as he took out a few items from his bag.


    "I''ll say, I''ll say." The younger girl bounced a few times and said, "Sister said it''s almost winter and we have to weave grass shoes to keep out the cold. And the gaps in those windows had to be blocked with something so that no cold wind could come in. We''ve been working all day. "


    Looking at the little girl''s expression, the youth smiled, "Fourth Sister is so obedient. I once learned a dish from an old beggar. Second Brother will make a flower chicken for you to eat tonight, okay?"


    "Sure, sure." The little girl happily clapped her hands, then hesitantly said, "Second brother, what do you mean by ''flower chicken''? Is it a chicken cooked with flowers?"


    "You''ll know when it''s done."


    Lu Que looked at the incomparably warm scene in this ruined Taoist temple and felt his heart throb. He felt a sense of familiarity and strangeness from these two girls, as if they were his most intimate people. But just as he wanted to clearly see the faces of the two girls, the illusion shattered just like before.


    This time, countless scenes flashed past him like a butterfly. Lu Que observed carefully and felt the world spinning. He felt a stifling sensation in his chest and felt like he was about to vomit. He quickly closed his eyes. Although he couldn''t see what was happening, he could hear one voice after another.


    "Wait!" A weak voice entered Lu Que''s ears. "You''ve won. This throne is yours."


    Then, the scene seemed to constantly change.


    "Brother, are you ready?" A masculine and charming voice was heard.


    "Big brother, let''s begin."


    "Today''s great war will be led by my Holy Star Palace. The path to heaven will be opened at the behest of the Six Sacred Masters."


    At this moment, voices were constantly being heard by Lu Que, as if countless people were talking in his ears and it was hard to tell what they were saying. When he heard a clear voice again, he heard that man''s voice again.


    "Second brother, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine, big brother. Although this battle is important, we cannot lose our human energy because of it. I will take the last blow and leave the rest to you."


    "Don''t worry, I have spent countless years to refine this bell. Today, we brothers will use this Heaven''s Gifting Bell to send off our deaths." "Hahahaha!"


    Although it was just a few short sentences, Lu Que could still hear the brotherly affection between the two of them that allowed them to pass their backs to each other, as well as the boldness contained in their words. Brother? "Big brother?" Lu Que mumbled to himself.


    Curious, Lu Que opened his eyes. He wanted to see what the Heaven''s Gift Bell looked like. However, when he opened his eyes, the illusion changed again and a new scene appeared before his eyes.


    A beautiful girl with a cold face looked at the man in front of her with tears in her eyes, "After you destroyed the heavens, you disappeared. Do you know what happened?" Where were you when Big Brother died in battle? Where were you when Third Sister died in battle? Now you''re telling me you''re going with me? I don''t care about the destiny of the humankind that you are talking about, I just want to avenge my big brother. "


    After saying that, the woman gnashed her teeth as she looked at the man. The coldness in her eyes was like ice. She resolutely said, "You are not worthy. From today on, we will break off all ties. Scram!"


    "Shu''er, listen to my explanation." The man''s eyes were filled with grief.


    "F * ck off." The woman''s expression was still cold.


    "Since you won''t listen to my explanation, it doesn''t matter. You will understand one day." The man seemed to want to touch the girl''s hair, but his extended hand suddenly stopped as he smiled wryly.


    "Shu''er, I won''t let you take the risk. This time, I''ll go alone." The man formed a seal with his hands. "My name is too easy. Heaven and Earth Holy Spirit, listen to my decree, seal!"


    Just as the man finished speaking, a shining purple sealing array wrapped around the woman''s palace.


    "Shu''er, this seal can hold you for ten years. Calm down and don''t be so impulsive during this period of time. This is all I can possibly do for you." As he spoke, the man disappeared from this world.


    "Bastard! Tai Yi! You bastard! Let me out! I won''t allow you to go! I won''t allow you to!" The woman''s face was filled with tears as she looked at the man who had disappeared from the world.


    "Ah ~ My head, my head is hurting." Seeing this, Lu Que could only feel a sharp pain in his head and involuntarily let out a cry.

 C66

    "Ah ~ My head, my head is hurting." It was unknown whether it was because he had seen too many illusions or because he had been hurt by the images. At this moment, Lu Que felt a sharp pain in his head, as if there was a needle piercing through him. Even someone as calm as Lu Que, who had great endurance towards pain, couldn''t help but hold his head as he squatted on the ground and let out a loud cry of pain.


    The sudden pain was unbearable for Lu Que. He forced himself to sit up straight and assumed a posture of "five hearts facing the sky". His hands trembled like lotuses as they formed and dissipated in his hands. As his hand seals changed, although the intense pain in his head continued, Lu Que''s face slowly calmed down.


    When the seal in Lu Que''s hand returned to the very first handprint, his hands shook as he suddenly shouted out, "Pure Heaven and Earth, quiet and peaceful, the world." The green leaf that was always in Lu Que''s hand once again released a green light. A peaceful and natural aura flowed along Lu Que''s arms, directly rushing into his undeveloped sea of consciousness. Lu Que could only feel his head sink as he fainted while still in a cross-legged position.


    At this moment, the jade cauldron that Lu Que had left hanging from his neck and hidden under his clothes, suddenly appeared above Lu Que''s head. The jade cauldron trembled three times in the air, and in the blink of an eye, it had grown from the size of a thumb to the size of a fist, to the size of a washbasin, and then to the size of a well.


    Following the three changes of the jade cauldron, three ancient and mysterious sounds came out from the jade cauldron. The illusions that were constantly flickering and changing completely collapsed with the sounds, and in the blink of an eye, became an endless sea of flowers. At this moment, the image within the sea of flowers was more condensed and clear than before, as if it was coming to life.


    "Weng ~" The jade cauldron spun twice above Lu Que''s head before another sound could be heard. Following which, the jade-like green glow on the jade cauldron instantly enveloped the entire sea of flowers, causing the colorful glow from the sea of flowers to be pushed back into the stem and leaves.


    "Humph ~" Right at this moment, in the boundless void above the Cyanwood Continent, the snort of a woman sounded. The lady''s gaze shifted to the Jade Cauldron above Lu Que''s head. She then shifted her gaze to the Nine Serenities Reincarnation, "Fire Emperor Cauldron, are you going to go against me as well?"


    "Sigh ~" The sigh of a man resounded in the woman''s ears from the cycle of reincarnation. The man then said, "Although it''s not me, Fourth Sister, you''ve overdone it this time."


    "So what? What I do is not up to you to say."


    "Sister Four." The man laughed bitterly again, "Second Brother, his soul has already been shattered. He isn''t him."


    "If I say yes, then yes. Even if I say no, I want him too." The domineering voice of the woman caused the entire Nine Serenities Reincarnation Reincarnation Spear to tremble. The countless evil spirits within the Nine Serenities Reincarnation Spear trembled as they heard her voice.


    "Sister Four." The man earnestly said, "Since you have already reincarnated and retrained, why can''t you let go of the obsession in your heart?"


    "You don''t need to worry about my matters, take back your Flame Emperor Cauldron."


    "That cauldron has never been mine. How can I take it back?"


    "You ~" Just as the woman was about to speak, Little White, the Spirit Beast in the Wu Hui Mountain, suddenly roared towards the sky. Along with the cry of the Spirit Beast, the Green Wood Divine Tree suddenly emitted a green light.


    In the blink of an eye, it appeared above the Phoenix Cry School. Before anyone could see clearly, the shadow had already broken through the spatial barrier of the Mountain Sea Painting and arrived in front of the Great Illusory Heart Array, squatting down in front of the unconscious Lu Que.


    There was a hint of tears in her eyes as she said, "So you actually managed to reach this point, but why did you leave me? You know my character, since you''ve let me have it for a lifetime, why didn''t you let me have it that time? Brother Tai Yi, do you know that Shu''er has never blamed you for thinking about you?"


    The woman''s voice became softer and softer. When the woman''s voice completely disappeared, the sea of flowers within the Great Illusory Heart Array seemed to evaporate, vanishing bit by bit into the white sea gas.


    "Roar ~" The giant shadow slapped the ground heavily. The sea serpent gas that filled the formation retreated in all directions as if it had been expelled. In the blink of an eye, there was not a single trace of white sea gas left within ten meters of Lu Que.


    As the Sea Serpent Qi dissipated, the jade cauldron once again shook in the air, and rushed straight into the tornado like Qi tornado outside the formation. The lid of the cauldron with the beast button on it suddenly flew up, and the cauldron began to spin at a very fast speed, causing countless amounts of spirit energy to be absorbed into the space of the jade cauldron. The cauldron constantly emitted green light, and the spirit energy mixed with Sea Serpent Qi was being refined and purified.


    Following the rotation of the jade cauldron, the entire small world within the painting of the Mountain Sea Realm started to tremble slightly, and the whirlpool within the Grand Illusory Heart Array expanded once again. After a long while, the jade cauldron''s opening suddenly hung upside down in the air, and a wave of natural and pure spiritual energy rushed directly from Lu Que''s head into his body.


    As the swirl above the formation expanded, Yunshu, Le Consonant and Mei Laoju pulled up Zhuge Yan and Lin Qingyu, who were staring at the formation, and retreated another ten li. Only then did they stare in the direction of the formation in bewilderment.


    With their cultivations, the three of them naturally felt that the formation was not ordinary. Although they could not see the spirit beast simulacrum hidden in the whirlpool, nor could they sense the aura of the spirit beast simulacrum in the great array, when the sea of flowers appeared and dissipated just now, the faint dreamlike scent of the flower that leaked out of the great array was actually sensed by the three of them. With their cultivations as human realms, all three of them had different illusions in front of their eyes, almost causing them to lose their minds.


    "What did you do? What exactly is going on? " The three other Dragon Children who had been absorbing the medicinal energy from within the cave appeared beside the three of them. The most impatient and irritable of them all, they stared at Yun Shu and the other two with unfriendly eyes.


    As strange beasts that guarded this small world, their senses were much sharper than those of Yunshu''s group. They had already sensed the spiritual energy storm earlier, but because they thought it was a breakthrough, they did not care. After all, the world was expanding, and there was an endless flow of spiritual energy in it.


    However, when the spirit beast furnace entered the vortex of energy, they were able to clearly feel the world tremble slightly. As they walked out of the cave, they also felt a trace of the aura of a spirit beast. This aura was not something that Yun Shu and the other two humans could sense, but they could feel it.


    This was because the aura of the beast was much more obvious than when Lu Que had broken through. It was as if the beast had truly arrived, scaring the three of them. They thought that the beast tide had hurt the protector of this small world, and that the beast king had deliberately come to this small world to cause trouble for them.


    From the formation, it could determine that the person who had just arrived was not the main body of the spirit beast itself. Only then did it relax and come over to ask Yun Shu and the others about it, bringing the grievous eye and the chili map with it. However, when the three strange guardian beasts arrived and saw the sea of spirit energy enveloping the formation and the sea of spirit energy above the formation, they were also shocked.


    After staying here for two hundred years, the three beasts had naturally seen the Illusory Heart Great Array open before, but this was the first time they had seen something like this. After all, the three of them had to stay here for over a hundred years, and even though the energy of the world that filled the entire small world did not help them much, it was still better than nothing.


    "We don''t know what happened." They did not have the innate spiritual sense to guard these strange beasts. Outside of the Great Illusory Heart Array and the tornadoes, there was a thick layer of sea serpent gas, and even the most pure and highest-leveled Music Leaf could not feel anything, not to mention the weaker Yun Shu and the first-class Plum Blossom House.


    Furthermore, they were extremely worried about Lu Que who was still in the middle of the formation. They had grown up in a powerhouse and had long been bound to this empire that had raised them, so they naturally understood what it meant for Lu Que who was at the thirty-sixth level of the Foundation Establishment. Even if they threw away Lu Que''s identity and the Humble Class that he represented, the three of them did not want anything to happen to Lu Que.


    Just as the three beasts were about to ask something, the shadow of the spirit beast guarding the Heart Illusion Formation suddenly turned to look at them. Although the spirit beast''s eyes were full of curiosity, there was no hostility in them. However, the gaze of a top-notch divine beast, and the pressure from the bloodline, still made the three dragons, the Prison Ox, Ya Zhi, and Jiao Tu shiver. Even their hairs were standing on end, and they couldn''t help but shiver.


    Yun Shu and the other two people who were guarding the strange beasts were also frightened. However, they did not feel any hostility from them. Instead, they seemed to have been frightened by something and could not help but feel baffled. However, when Zhuge Yan and Lin Qingyu thought that the three beasts were going to attack them, they retreated a few steps and hid behind Yunshu and the other two.


    The three beasts thought that it was a warning from the spirit beast, so they didn''t dare to make a sound. They didn''t even dare to leave as they quietly watched the change in the formation.


    "What''s going on with the Great Illusory Heart Array?" After a while, Zhuge Yan and Lin Qingyu, who had put down their fear of the strange beasts, once again started to pay attention to the Great Illusory Heart Array. Although the two of them were not able to see it clearly due to the distance, the two of them could tell that the operation of the Great Array was much slower than before.


    "Forget it." The girl sighed helplessly, waved her hand towards the endless void and withdrew her control over the Great Illusory Heart Array.


    Just as the woman''s spiritual sense left him, the spirit ascension cauldron in the sky seemed to sense something and its rotation also began to slow down. As its speed slowed down, it began to shrink bit by bit.


    At this moment, the constantly spinning inner and outer nine doors of the Heart Illusion Formation suddenly stopped. There was a great light shining in each of the nine inner and outer nine gates.


    "Outer sect is destroyed." Yun Shu tried her best to distinguish the words on the door that was almost covered in light.


    "The inner court is empty." Ye Yin said in surprise.


    "Honorable Deus, what does that mean?" Seeing that both Yun Shu and Le Ye had revealed a look of joy, Zhuge Yan''s heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly opened his mouth to ask.


    "There are nine emotions in this world: pride, joy, greed, slowness, foolishness, bewilderment, bewilderment, annihilation, and reward. Defeat is awakening, which means to say that Lu Que has already awakened and will no longer be entranced by the illusion array. " As Yun Shu spoke, it was as if a giant boulder had been lifted from her heart. She felt a sense of relief.


    "There are nine tribulations in the world: wine, lust, wealth, Qi, life, age, illness, death, and vanity. And vanity is to see through the world''s emotions and demand nothing more." Ye Yin said with a smile.


    Zhuge Yan and Lin Qingyu looked at each other, then they looked at the three beasts that were also confused. They had a feeling that they understood what was going on, but also that they didn''t understand anything.


    "Inner sect is false, outer sect is destroyed. This is the only way to destroy the illusion array. Lu Que should be coming out soon." Seeing that the two of them were still puzzled, Mei Changju continued to explain. Although he didn''t know as much about the Great Illusory Heart Array as Yun Shu, he still had a good understanding of it as an expert.


    "Really? "Great, aiyo ~" Both Zhuge Yan and Lin Qingyu revealed a joyful smile. After relaxing their minds, they could no longer stand and fell down onto the mountain rocks. Previously, they had expended a great deal of energy in order to resist the Great Illusory Heart Array. Especially Zhuge Yan, who had spent a month inside the Array, now felt both physically and mentally exhausted.


    "Weng ~" The jade cauldron that had once again turned into the size of a thumb vibrated a few times before flying back to Lu Que''s chest, hiding within his clothes. And with the sound of the jade cauldron, the vortex in the sky and the Great Illusory Heart Array also slowly disappeared from everyone''s line of sight.


    "Meow ~" The shadow of the Royal Spirit Beast rubbed itself against Lu Que''s body. It then whispered intimately into Lu Que''s ear before slowly disappearing into thin air as well.


    "The great formation has dispersed?" Under the surprised gazes of the five beasts, the cove with the Spirit Core Tree and Blood Drop Vine slowly appeared in their line of sight. As for Lu Que, who was supposed to walk out of the formation, he was sitting cross-legged under the Spirit Core Tree.


    He could clearly hear the sound of fallen leaves in the forest, and the scene in front of his eyes was much clearer and more colorful than before. He could even see that under the trees in the distance, there was a group of ants moving away, and he could even see that in the other direction, a green worm was currently nibbling on a green leaf, and he could hear the rustling sounds of it nibbling.


    "I''m still in the illusion?" Looking at the scene in front of him, Lu Que thought he was still in an illusion. He even thought he was hallucinating about Little White''s cry and the last image he saw when the shadow of the beast disappeared. However, when he wanted to form another seal to resist the invasion of the illusionary world, he couldn''t help but be startled.


    This was because he felt that his blood and Qi were much more vigorous than before, and his strength and sensitivity had also increased by more than a fold. "The vital energy and blood that I wanted to control just now also contained the power of the five elements." "What''s going on?" At this moment, Lu Que could clearly feel the eight orifices of the kidney and the nine orifices of the liver in his body opening at an unknown time.


    His five viscera and thirty-six blood orifices were completely connected. The blood energy that flowed out of his five viscera contained a completely different vitality than before. He couldn''t help but be completely stunned. He could feel that his cultivation had already reached the peak of the fifth level of the Blood Meridian. Several of his six internal organs were also throbbing, as if they could be opened at any time. More importantly, even though he had unknowingly broken through two stages, his foundation was still incomparably solid, without even the slightest hint of falseness.


    "Could it be Whitey?" When he had broken through the Heart Flame''s Seven Apertures, he had seen Whitey''s shadow appear in the sky above Qian Yuan City. After that, he had even asked Whitey if Whitey had a gift for controlling a spirit beast ¡ª using the power of the Verdant Wood Art to form a shadow could move thousands of miles in a blink of an eye. Therefore, Lu Que was wondering if his successive breakthroughs had something to do with Little White.


    "You ~ you ~" Seeing that the formation had dispersed, Yunshu and the other two hurriedly brought Zhuge Yan and Lin Qingyu to the front of Lu Que. When the formation had dispersed, the three guardian beasts who had clearly sensed the aura of a Divine Beast glanced at each other. However, when they saw Lu Que sitting cross-legged underneath the Spirit Core Tree, they were greatly shocked.


    Whether it was Yun Shu, the two of them, or the three strange beasts, they could clearly feel that Lu Que''s cultivation had already reached the peak of the fifth level of the Blood Meridian Realm. The Yin and Yang energy, the five elements, and the surging Qi and blood that were like the rising of the sun were all very obvious.


    "Greetings, reverends." Seeing Yun Shu and the other two, Lu Que hurriedly stood up and greeted them. After which, he smiled at Zhuge Yan and Lin Qingyu before curiously sizing up the prison cows, the sullen eyes, and the picture of the pepper behind them. He could sense the aura of a High Rank Spiritual Beast from their bodies.


    "There''s no need to be so courteous here, I''ll check your pulse first." Yun Shu stepped forward, without waiting for Lu Que''s approval, she grabbed his right hand and started taking his pulse. Just as her two fingers touched Lu Que''s wrist, the surging blood energy became even more obvious. That strong pulsing pulse also showed that there was nothing wrong with Lu Que''s body right now.


    "How is it?" The Music Leaf stepped forward and asked Yunshu.


    "No problem. If I''m not mistaken, it should be the rising of the sun." Although this was what Yun Shu had said, her face was still filled with disbelief.


    "What?"


    Whether it was the music, music, or the five beasts, Lu Que was sizing them up as if he did not dare to believe it.


    The Rising Sun that Yun Shu spoke of did not belong to any martial arts realm, but it was almost impossible to reach the Blood Meridian Realm. Rising Sun, like the middle of the sun, these were all descriptions of the blood and energy of the Blood Meridian Realm.


    Rising hot sun refers to the five viscera and thirty-six blood orifices, all of which are connected to form a small cycle of endless growth.


    The Great Circle of Circulation was complete. The body was complete, and shone like the sun in the middle of the sky, lighting up the surroundings and nurturing all living things.


    "Lu Que, why did you break through two levels consecutively to reach peak fifth-grade Blood Acupoint Charging?" Seeing that Lu Que was fine, the curious Mei Zhang Ju asked the questions everyone wanted to know.


    "What?" Bloodhole Level Five? " Zhuge Yan and Lin Qingyu were both shocked when they heard this. Lu Que had just entered the Third Rank of the Blood Cave for less than two days and he had already broken through again? He even broke through two levels at once?


    "All of you, hold it for a moment." Yun Shu and Le Consonance, who also wanted to know the answer, glanced at Zhuge Yan and Lin Qingyu in annoyance.


    Lu Que looked at his good friend''s face and smiled. He tilted his head and thought for a bit before shaking his head at a loss. "I don''t know either."


    "What exactly happened in the Great Illusory Heart Array?" Lee Chang Zai asked again.


    Lu Que tilted his head and thought about it for a long time before shaking his head, "I don''t seem to remember."

 C67

    Whether it was Yunshu, Music Leaf, Plum Blossom House, Zhuge Yan, Lin Qingyu, or the three strange guardian beasts, they could all see the blank look on Lu Que''s face. It was definitely not an act. Looking at Lu Que''s confused expression, they couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay. Although they had many questions, they did not know how to answer them in this situation. From Lu Que''s appearance, even if they asked, they would not be able to get an answer out of him.


    In the past, it was not as if no one had broken through to the Great Illusory Heart Array. In the past, Yun Shu had also managed to break through to a new level within the Great Illusory Heart Array. Otherwise, those people that had been stuck at the peak of the tribulation for many years wouldn''t have thought to use the Great Illusionary Heart Array to break through to their current boundary. However, a person who had broken through to the second rank like Lu Que had never seen or heard of a beast guarding a Phantom Heart Array, not even a powerful person like Yunshu and the other two. They had been here for more than two hundred years.


    However, Lu Que was right in front of their eyes. Moreover, they did not feel any kind of elixir from Lu Que. Although they could not understand it, they could not help but believe it. Even with their cultivations, they could feel the surging Qi and blood within Lu Que''s body. He was especially sensitive to sound and could even hear the flow of Qi and blood within Lu Que''s body.


    The first five levels of the Blood Meridian Realm were also known as the Lesser Five Elements Realm. Even if one did not have the ability to open up the hidden acupoints in their bodies, reaching the balance between Yin and Yang, when the heart, liver, lungs, kidneys, and kidneys were all open to the blood, the vital energy and blood would transform from one to the other. The energy contained within the five elements would also be able to constantly nourish the body, not only clearing away some impurities within the body, but also curing some hidden injuries and hidden diseases. Moreover, as the blood essence that contained the power of the five elements continued to circulate within his body, his physique would also slowly grow.


    "Lu Que, can you still remember what happened in the array?" The highest ranked music leaf seemed to have thought of something and asked.


    "En ~" Lu Que pondered for a moment and recalled carefully. He then told her everything he could remember without reservation.


    At this moment, Lu Que remembered that he had come with Zhuge Yan and Lin Qingyu to search for the Blood Drop Vine. The moment they stepped out of the cove, they had entered into the illusion formation. He still remembered that the formation was filled with white mist. As long as he took a deep breath, the illusions would fill up his mind. That was why he sat down cross-legged to breathe in order to resist the illusions'' attack. As for what exactly happened, why did he break through to the second stage, and how he managed to open up the eight orifices of the kidney and the nine orifices of the liver, he could not remember.


    Hearing Lu Que''s answer, both Yun Shu and Mei Zhangjie were disappointed. It had been a long time since their cultivation had broken through, and they could all sense that the Grand Formation of the Heart of Illusion set up by Emperor Taizu was effective against experts like them. Previously, they had also thought of entering the formation and using the illusion formation to temper their spiritual sense.


    It had to be known that when three elements joined together, that was essence, energy, and divine. That was blood essence, true essence, and divine sense. The source of blood essence was in the middle dantian''s Ancestral Aperture, the true essence was in the lower dantian''s Qi Sea, and the soul consciousness was in the upper dantian''s Sea of Consciousness. It was just the most mysterious of the three bodies. They connected and combined into one, causing the vital energy, blood, true essence, and divine sense in the body to no longer be in their own power; instead, they would grow and complement each other.


    On this basis, one could cast the sage body, the Dao embryo, to break through the limits of the human body and enter the legendary sage realm once the dao embryo was forged. This was also the reason why Yunshu and Mei Changju wanted to enter the Grand Illusory Heart Array. As long as they condensed their soul consciousness within the Grand Formation, under the nourishment of the soul consciousness, their vital energy, blood, and true essence would also increase.


    Since their cultivation had reached such a stage, the prosperity of the secular world was no longer that important to them. Other than experiencing all sorts of worldly affairs to temper their hearts, the only thing that remained was a sense of camaraderie towards this country and the families behind it.


    It was recorded in some ancient texts as well as in the Compendium of Martial Arts compiled by the Ancestors that the path of cultivation may have many realms and was also very detailed. However, in summary, it was divided into three stages, namely the Mortal Realm, the Saint Realm, and the Dao Realm. As for the Mortal Realm, it was the pinnacle of the Mortal Realm. Naturally, they wanted to break through their current realm and obtain greater strength and a longer lifespan.


    "I see." Ye Song thought for a while and suddenly his eyes lit up. He had already reached the twelfth rank, and was only one step away from entering the sage realm. He didn''t have much interest in the current situation inside the formation. Being pure in nature, she was actually interested in why Lu Que could not remember what had happened in the array.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were focused on him, Master Music organized her words and said, "The reason why Lu Que can''t remember what happened in the array should have something to do with the operation of the array. Just now when the array''s outer door was destroyed, when the inner door was empty, it was the only chance of survival of the Illusory Heart Array. That person who came out naturally had to eliminate all illusions, and the illusions were all fake, which was why he could not think of anything. "


    "So that''s how it is." Yunshu and Mui Changju thought about it and also felt that Master Le''s words were correct.


    "However, there is no need to worry. Although I am not able to recall it now, it is not a problem for him. After he enters the Spiritual Altar Realm, he should be able to slowly recall it." Ye Yin thought for a moment before continuing.


    When everyone heard this, other than Lu Que, who was still frowning and pondering, they all nodded their heads. Although they did not know what had happened, both Zhuge Yan and Lin Qingyu''s gazes were filled with joy and admiration as they looked at Lu Que.


    Just now, the two of them had seen the spirit energy storm in the sky above the formation, and they boasted that if the one in the formation was them, they would definitely not be able to survive. Especially for Zhuge Yan, he had almost lost himself in the warmth of the illusion formation earlier. If not for the azure light that woke him up and gave him some time to calm his mind, he might have fallen into the illusion formation.


    Lin Qingyu could not help but smile when he saw this scene, which seemed like it was happening right in front of his eyes. It was impossible to guard against the kind of illusion where one could evolve the greatest desire and fervent hope within one''s heart.


    Because they knew the power of the array, both of them admired Lu Que for breaking through the array once again. Furthermore, the power of the formation just now was much stronger than when they were inside it. They thought that they wouldn''t be able to withstand the power of the formation just now.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Lu Que lowered his head and thought for a while. However, he could not recall what happened in the array earlier. Fortunately, he was calm and open-minded. Since he could not recall, he stopped thinking about it. Furthermore, that Mortal Realm Master from the Imperial City had said that as long as he entered the Spiritual Altar Realm, he should be able to recall them. Thus, he didn''t hesitate any longer.


    Most importantly, he could confirm that he had just seen the shadow of the Royal Spirit Beast Xiao Bai. Xiao Bai was not able to communicate with it in this small world. However, after he had left, he could ask Xiao Bai what had happened. He could hear joy and longing from Whitey''s cry just now. With his relationship with it, Lu Que believed that if something really happened to him, Whitey wouldn''t have let out that cry.


    When he was fifteen years and four months old, his cultivation was already at the peak of the fifth level of the Blood Meridian Realm. This was the first time in the entire history of the Cyanwood Continent that he had sensed the Qi and blood in his body without the slightest feeling of falseness. Naturally, he had nothing to worry about.


    "Lu Que, what are you doing?" Both Zhuge Yan and Lin Qingyu heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that Lu Que seemed to no longer care about losing the memories within the formation. However, they were shocked when they saw him begin to climb the Spirit Heart Tree.


    "Have you forgotten what we''re here for? Naturally, we''re here to pick the Blood Drop Fruits to treat Brother Yun and the others." He knew that even though the three reverends were here, they would not help him to pick the Blood Drop Fruits needed to concoct the ingredients. It was already near dusk, and rather than wasting time, it would be better to pick the Blood Drop Fruits and return to the camp earlier.


    As expected of a heavenly treasure, truly an extraordinary one." Lu Que raised his head and looked in the direction of the treetop, praising the tree in his heart. He was currently standing on top of a branch supporting the tree as he looked up. This Spirit Core tree was about a hundred meters tall. On its thick trunk, there was a blood-red colored vine that was as thick as an adult''s arm.


    Lu Que had read about the Spirit Core Tree and the Blood Drop Vine in some books that had written about the treasures of heaven and earth. He knew that these two treasures, one Yin and one Yang, would grow together and were both low-grade dark class treasures that would take three hundred and sixty years to grow. After it matures, the Spirit Core Tree and Blood Drop Vine would bear fruit every one hundred and twenty years. Each time, it would bear nine fruits. The Spirit Heart Fruit as yin could increase the wisdom of children, while the Blood Drop Fruit as yang could recover the lost blood and vital energy and blood.


    When Lu Que reached the top of the tree, he discovered that there were only four Spirit Core Fruits left between the dense branches and leaves, and five Blood Drop Fruits.


    "Every time there are nine fruits, four of them would be eaten by the four Silver-Spirit Panthers. No wonder they are so intelligent and can escape in the beast tide without being driven by beasts'' instincts." As for the fifth Spirit Core Fruit, it should be the one Zhuge Yan had previously obtained. But there were four Silver-Spirit Panthers guarding this place, how did the Spirit Core Fruit end up in the forest? And where were the other four Blood Drop Fruits? Did the three guardian beasts take it away? " Lu Que thought to himself.


    Lu Que didn''t know that Yunshu had already picked four Blood Drop Fruits yesterday. If they couldn''t find a way to heal Yunxu and the rest''s wounds, Yunshu would hand them the fruits.


    Just as Lu Que was about to start harvesting the Blood Drop Fruits, the four Silver-Spirit Panthers on the boulder suddenly appeared out of nowhere and let out a threatening growl at the same time. In their eyes, the Spirit Core Fruit and Blood Drop Fruit were theirs, so they naturally did not wish to be taken away. The reason why they only let out low roars and did not start attacking was because at this moment, the three strange guardian beasts and the woman who had made them feel great fear yesterday were standing under the tree.


    "Little fellow, you can only eat one of these Spirit Core Fruits in your lifetime, and the Blood Drop Fruit is of no use to you. Just let him harvest it." Jiao Tu, who hadn''t said anything until now, suddenly turned around and looked at the four Silver Spirit Leopards, whose eyes were filled with a murderous light. That childish voice seemed to have been branded into the minds of the four Silver Spirit Leopards.


    Wuwuwu ~" The four Silversoul Leopards seemed to understand the meaning behind those words, and the ominous light in their eyes slowly faded away. Although they were unwilling, they laid their bodies back down on the giant rock, watching Lu Que''s actions without blinking. They only hoped that this human would leave them some fruits.


    Just now, they had truly felt the aura of the Royal Spirit Beast. They could be sure that this young man climbing the tree definitely had some sort of close relationship with that long-lost Divine Beast, so they were naturally willing to sell this young man a favor. One had to know that the Divine Beast was a divine beast that surpassed the Heaven Stage. With this favor, once they left this small world, they might be able to use it.


    The situation under the tree had been observed by Lu Que. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the four Silverspirit Leopards dissuading him from picking the fruits on the tree under the beast that looked like a clam. Although he had broken through repeatedly in this period of time, he was not a match for these leopards on this tree. The branches here were dense, and his Dragon-Strangling Bramble spear could not be used here.


    Furthermore, the three Imperial City reverends did not make any moves against the beast tide earlier. Therefore, Lu Que thought that even if the four Silversoul Leopards attacked him, the three Imperial City reverends would not help him as they had done before. Instead, it was more likely that they would stay to the side and watch the show.


    Lu Que looked at the five remaining fruits on the Blood Drop Vine and thought for a moment. He picked three of them from the vine. According to his calculations, the prescription for the main ingredient, Blood Drop Fruit, would only need three days to recover the Qi and blood of Yun Xing Si, Su Duo, Meng Cang, and Li Lang.


    In Lu Que''s heart, this kind of heavenly resource was given to living beings by the heavens and the earth. Therefore, nothing could be done about it. He had to leave some for the animals in the mountains. Carefully putting the Blood Drop Fruit into a bamboo tube, Lu Que looked at the four Spirit Core Fruits on the Spirit Core Tree. He knew that with his current age, even using the Spirit Core Fruit to make a Spirit Core Pill would not be of much help to him.


    Lu Que had been back in Dagong for over a year, and the majority of the people around him were people like Zhuge Yan, Yu Tian Xiang, and Gu Qingcheng. Therefore, he had a certain understanding of the Lu Clan, and recalled Zhuge Yan''s words earlier; he also planned to make this fruit into a Spirit Heart Pill for the descendants of the Lu Clan.


    "Alright, now that this matter is over, it''s time for us to leave as well." At this moment, she had countless questions in her mind. However, she knew that whether Lu Que had forgotten the situation within the formation like the Music Leaf had told her, or if he didn''t want to tell her, there was nothing she could do about it. After all, Lu Que was the Duke of Wei and the Eldest Princess''s son. As long as the Yun Family didn''t want to rebel, with her identity, there was no way they could force Lu Que.


    "Wait a moment." Seeing that Lu Que had already started to descend the tree, Ye Yin said, "I still have some things I want to ask him."


    "Alright then." Yunshu and Mei-jie exchanged a glance, not understanding the meaning behind the music. However, seeing the way it sounded, it did not seem like the two of them were going to avoid it. Naturally, they wanted to listen to it as well.


    After Lu Que got off the Spirit Core Tree, he walked over to the three of them and gave them a respectful junior salute. They were naturally aware of Lu Que''s intention to pay respects to them. Although they did not directly pick the fruits, they had been standing under the tree the entire time and had been able to intimidate the three beasts and the four Silversoul Leopards. They could be considered to have indirectly helped.


    Lu Que stood up and handed the tube containing the three Blood Drop Fruits to Lin Qingyu. Although he knew the recipe, he was not as good as this good friend of the Godly Doctor in the details of brewing and brewing the pills.


    Lu Que then walked up to the picture and bowed. "Thank you for the help just now."


    Although he was the son of the Dragon King and his status was exceptional, the boy in front of him clearly had a deep relationship with the beast king. In their world of natural born strange beasts, there was nothing more important than bloodlines and rank, so even he did not dare to receive the full gift from Lu Que.


    "Since you have what you need, then you can ask for it yourself. Besides, you do not have the greed that other humans have. Naturally, I am willing to help you." Seeing that Lu Que did not pluck all the fruits from the tree, it felt a little more appreciative towards the human teenager. In the eyes of these strange beasts, human beings were naturally greedy and could take anything from the world. However, Lu Que had just picked all the fruits he needed and didn''t take all of them.


    "Lu Que." At this point the music leaf spoke.


    "What did Lord Reverend call this kid a child for?" Lu Que wanted to continue speaking with Jiao Tu. After all, in his more than ten years of life, he had become more familiar with these Spiritual Beasts and was more amiable towards them. He was surprised to hear her call him.


    "Did you make that song you played a few days ago? "May I know your name?" In her heart, there was nothing more important than the pursuit of music. The song that Lu Que had played with the bamboo flute earlier, although it was still rather young, was filled with a natural sense of being in the right place. She really couldn''t believe that this was the work of a fifteen-year-old boy.


    "Reporting to the Lord Reverend." Lu Que cupped his hands together and said, "I was the one who created that song by chance, but I don''t have a name."


    What a clever young man." For him to be able to compose such a melody at such a young age, it was no wonder that he was able to stand unscathed in the Great Illusory Heart Array, which had once again increased in power, and was even able to achieve a breakthrough.


    "The bamboo flute played that song was a bit more sonorous. The real instrument should be the pottery flute." Seeing that she was looking at Lu Que shyly, Ye Ci asked. With her musical attainments, she could naturally hear the disharmony from playing the bamboo flute.


    "Yes."


    "Then, after this matter is settled, I wonder if you can play it for me with a pottery flute?" She, who was born in the Heavenly Note Family, had already reached the pinnacle of her pursuit for music. Even if the sound of the old farmer knocking against the wooden boards was pleasing to the ears, she would still go over to have a look. So she really wanted to know what it was like for Lu Que, the original author, to play that song with a pottery flute.


    "If Lord Reverend doesn''t mind, I''m naturally willing to help." Lu Que looked at Ye Yin''s pure eyes and nodded his head.


    "Then we have to say it. You can''t go back on your word when you agree to other people''s promises." Ye Ci smiled happily. Her smile was like a little girl who had just received a new set of clothes.

 C68

    Seeing her bright eyes and her sweet smile, not only was Lu Que stunned, but even Yun Shu and Mei Changju, who had known her for countless years, were stunned as well. At the same time, Zhuge Yan revealed an intoxicated expression.


    Lord Reverend, please be at ease. Although I, Lu Que, do not dare to call myself a gentleman, I am not a disloyal person either." Having just experienced an illusion, Lu Que still had a sliver of Verdant Wood Essence remaining in his body. He was the first to react and agreed. However, a hint of curiosity flashed in his eyes when he looked at the music. Although it was only for an instant, the expressions on the face of the 18 youths still caused his heart to palpitate involuntarily. There was no love between a man and a woman, it was more like a yearning for good things.


    Lu Que had read all the information regarding the Nine Great Aristocratic Families before. Furthermore, the trace of aura that Ye Yin Yin could inadvertently reveal in his words and actions a moment ago should be the legendary Heavenly Sacred Law of the Le Family. This was an aura that the people from the Le family created when they were at their peak. It was a force that could unconsciously resonate with the people around them due to their pure pursuit of music.


    Moreover, Lu Que also knew that among the nine great families of the Great Gan Empire, the Tian Yin, Shen Qu, and Sheng Wu were the most magical. The three great families entered the world through music and dancing, and the elites would be able to attract the attention of others with a frown and smile.


    In the ancient times, humans expressed joy and joy. In addition to laughter, there was also singing and dancing, enough to dance. Therefore, the Heavenly Note Family, the Divine Comedy Family, and the Wu Family, which pursued music and dance, all had unique auras that ordinary people did not have.


    Just like the previous Wu Yun Chang, her body naturally moved as if she was dancing in the middle of a forest, causing the beautiful Zhuge Yan who had seen countless scenes with Yu Tian Xiang and Gu Qingcheng to be extremely moved. She couldn''t help but feel a sense of fondness towards her, and from the moment they met, she immediately started to pursue and attack the beautiful dancer. Lu Que didn''t know how many times he had troubled Yu Tian Xiang and Gu Qing.


    Moreover, Lu Que also knew that Wu Yunchang, as the most talented person in the Wu Family, had after all still been young, and her cultivation had only just started. Other than the Twin Thunderwinds Dance, the rest of the dances that were spread throughout the world had a lot to do with the secular world.


    However, the music leaf in front of him had clearly reached the Heavenly Note Saint Law of the musician''s ultimate technique, the Twelve Laws of the Heavenly Note. In other words, this playful, mischievous Revered Master before him had already reached the peak of perfection, just a step away from breaking through to the sage realm.


    What Lu Que could see was what Yunshu, Plum Blossom House, and Zhuge Yan, who came from the Zhuge Family. Naturally, he could see what Lu Que was talking about as well. "Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu ¡­" It was only then that Yun Shu, Mei Chang Zai and even the three beast guards finally understood why the female emperor''s projection within the Fire Phoenix Pearl had said the words'' you should leave now ''to Le Consonance.


    Because the Greenwood Continent had the power of the Greenwood Tree, almost no one could enter the sage realm in the Greenwood Continent. Normally, they would leave the continent and head to the south to find a chance to breakthrough. Moreover, under the Green Wood Divine Tree''s laws, the suppression of sage realm experts was extremely powerful. Even sage realm experts could only utilize the complete strength of a human being under the Green Wood Divine Tree''s laws. This was also the reason why the Great Gan Empire was so prosperous without sage realm experts.


    "Thank you very much." Ye Yin didn''t pay attention to the weird looks on everyone''s face. Instead, she saluted and thanked Lu Que. She had already made up her mind that after this trip, she would leave this place and follow the footsteps of ancestor Le Tianyin to leave the Flame Continent to pursue a higher realm.


    He couldn''t help but smile as he said, "Since the Great Illusory Heart Array has already appeared, we can sense its aura. According to the rules set by the academy, the first stage is to live here for 15 days, which means there are still a few more days until the fifteenth day. I also need to enter the array during this time to see what exactly it looks like inside."


    As he said this, he looked at Yunshu and Mei-Chang Zai, and after seeing them nod, he said, "The beast tide has passed. Although the remaining period of time is not dangerous, it can be considered an experiential learning for you guys. When the fifteenth day is up, we will activate the Great Illusory Heart Array once again, so go back and tell them to make some preparations."


    "Then do the three of us still need to enter the Great Illusory Heart Array once more?" He had been frightened by the Great Illusory Heart Array. Although he had been caught off guard by the sudden appearance of the Array, thus, he fell into the illusion of the Array. If he prepared to enter it again, it would definitely be much better than before. However, the incident with the Great Illusory Heart Array still left a lingering fear in his heart. If there was another problem with the Great Array and the array was strengthened to the same level as Lu Que just now, he knew that even if he had prepared in his heart, he might not be able to guard his mind.


    "Since you three have already entered once, then you don''t need to go in." Although her cultivation level was the highest, she was the one in charge of this time''s Mountain Sea Painting, so naturally she had to make the decision.


    "However, if the three of you want to enter again, we don''t object." Although there were three people in Plum Blossom House, they all looked at Zhuge Yan with a mocking expression. They were all men. Seeing Zhuge Yan''s pale face, he naturally could guess what had happened to him. Moreover, Zhuge Yan''s legs were still trembling and weak. It was simply an act of excessive lust.


    "No, no, no, no." Zhuge Yan waved his hands repeatedly when he heard this. Although the feeling of the illusion was indeed wonderful, he did not want to try again. If he could not escape the illusion, he would be as good as dead.


    This time, even Lu Que shook his head. He still had some doubts about losing his memory within the array. Although he could not remember exactly what had happened, even Whitey''s shadow had appeared just now, indicating the degree of danger within the formation. Moreover, when he had climbed the tree just now, he had secretly placed the green leaf back into the jade cauldron, he had discovered that the luster of the three leaves was much dimmer than before. Even if he had entered the fifth grade Blood Enlightenment pill from the great array, he didn''t want to enter it again at this time.


    "It''s getting late. You should head back earlier." The sun was about to set. With their current pace, it would be great if they could return to the camp at midnight.


    Lu Que, Zhuge Yan, and Lin Qingyu nodded when they heard this. They understood that these three reverends had no intentions of sending them back to their campsite. They would still have to face the forest that night. The three of them bowed to the three Imperial City Elders. When Lin Qingyu and Zhuge Yan turned to leave, Lu Que bowed to the three strange guarding beasts before taking his leave.


    "You humans are truly talented. This child''s future achievements are no weaker than that man''s." The cow-captive looked at Lu Que, who was helping Zhuge Yan into the forest, and sighed emotionally.


    Yun Shu, Ye Yin and Plum Blossom smiled, but they didn''t say anything. Of course, the three of them knew what the Emperor and the other two sects wanted from Lu Que. Even Le Consonance from a noble family wanted to let their younger generation get closer to Lu Que, but when they thought of Le Miaomiao, who was from the same year as Lu Qu and was even more talented than her, they shook their heads. Since they had already decided to leave, she did not want to concern herself with the matters of the family anymore.


    "I wonder what that song sounded like when it was played with a pottery flute." Seeing that the three of them didn''t say anything, the prisoner continued, "If only I could hear that song. Sigh ~ such a pity."


    "A hundred years is nothing at all to us. When we''re out of here in the future, big brother can go find him whenever you want to." Jiao Tu comforted the cow-captive when he saw him sigh emotionally.


    "I wonder what his cultivation level will be in a hundred years." Right now, its bloodthirsty and aggressive eyes were filled with regret, and it couldn''t help but sigh, "If I could follow beside him now, who knows how many wonderful things I would encounter along the way. Indeed, it''s a pity, I''m starting to envy that little guy now."


    Yun Shu and the other two were surprised that the three beasts who were guarding the Northern Frontier Battlefield would say such words, but after thinking about it for a moment, Yun Shu and the other two felt relieved. The three of them had the same cultivation level as today, and which one of them had not walked out from the bloody rain or the foul winds, and which of them did not have a pure heart?


    Just as expected, it was already midnight when Lu Que and the other two returned to the camp in the lakeside cove. In this small world without any stars or moon, walking on the mountain paths at night was truly a very painful thing. The three of them did not know how many times they had slipped and fallen under those dewy weeds and leaves.


    Moreover, Zhuge Yan''s body was very weak right now. Lu Que and Lin Qingyu were half supporting and half pulling him along the way. Naturally, the speed at which the three of them were walking was much slower than before.


    In these few days, first, there were beasts, then there was the Great Illusory Heart Array, and now, they had to guard against ferocious beasts that might sneak attack them during the night as they travelled with Zhuge Yan in the pitch black night. When they returned to the camp, even Lu Que, who had just entered the fifth stage of the Blood Meridian Realm, was exhausted. Lin Qingyu could not help but smile as he looked at this scene.


    However, what the three of them did not expect was that when they returned, not only were Duanmu Ye, Bai Qing Guang, and Zhi Xing, the three lesser injured people not asleep, even Yun Xin Si, Su Duo, Meng Cang, and Li Zhong, who had lost a lot of vital energy and blood, were forcing themselves to continue chatting as they surrounded the bonfire.


    Seeing the return of Lu Que and the other two, even Bai Aoguang, who was at odds with Zhuge Yan, broke out into a smile. After experiencing the beast tide the day before yesterday, the three of them went out in search of medicine for an entire day and night. After nightfall, they became extremely worried, fearing that the three of them would encounter some sort of danger.


    As for the rest of the matters, the three of them had a tacit understanding and did not say anything. This was because the three of them knew that if they were to tell them about the Great Illusory Heart Array and the guardian beast, they would definitely not stop their chattering. They did not have the strength to talk about those things now.


    When the crowd saw the three of them looking tired and their clothes covered with grass and dirt, they all thought it was because they had gone into the mountain to look for medicine. Other than the four who were seriously injured expressing their gratitude, they did not ask any further questions.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already the morning of the second day. Although he had only slept for four to six hours, because all his 36 acupoints had been linked, Lu Que''s fatigue from yesterday had been completely swept away after he woke up. After walking around the newly established camp, they realized that Duanmu Ye and the others had really done a lot of things yesterday.


    On the other side of the cove, there were many wood that had been neatly chopped down by axes. On each piece of wood, there were some that either hollowed out or protruded. Around the campsite, there were already two wooden fences that were three feet high and pointed at the top. This way, even if a ferocious beast managed to jump over the first layer of fences, the second layer of fences would still pierce through their stomachs.


    Other than Bai Qing Guang, who was dozing off by the smoking bonfire, the rest of the people were still sleeping, as the camp had not been established yet. These people were just leaning on a wooden stake or leaning on a log to sleep, their sleeping positions were naturally not that good, so Lu Que could not help but smile and shake his head.


    Lu Que strolled to the lakeside. He clenched his fists and stretched his body. He could not help but frown. Although he had unknowingly entered the fifth level of the Blood Entrance before, which could be said to be a blessing in disguise, because of the increase in his physical strength, his control over his body was much weaker than before. Yesterday, when he was climbing the tree, he almost fell off because of his immense strength. He had to adapt to his body and strength after the breakthrough.


    Fortunately, he had already formed the five elemental circulation in his internal organs. He could already start practicing the external training method of the < < Primordial Deities Mantra > > without having to worry about leaving behind hidden injuries and ailments in his body.


    In the Blood Meridian Realm, there were always internal and external training methods. Some were internal and external, like Lu Que before he used the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to open up the Blood Meridians in his body, nourishing his body with the circulation of his bloodline. Some of these laws were formed from the outside, using the vibrations of the muscles, bones, and skin to condense the blood and energy within the body. While strengthening the body, the body would also be able to open the blood acupoints within the body.


    It doesn''t matter which of the two methods is the better. According to common sense, the improvement of one''s internal Qi is faster, but external Qi is stronger when compared to external Qi." When the five elements in the blood aperture are mutually existing, then the external training, the internal training, the external training, the external training, the movement, and finally the internal and external training, the movement, the Yin and Yang effects will be complementary.


    The < < True Sutra of the Yuan and Great Birds > > cultivation technique was called Dragon''s Fist Art. It had a total of twelve moves, and each move had six different forms for a total of seventy-two moves. The boxing style was both firm and flexible, and contained Yin and Yang. Using the stance as the foundation, and using the arms, legs, shoulders, and waist as the base, it could make the Qi and blood in the body purer and purer.


    Lu Que stood still for a bit and then tried to execute the set of boxing techniques in his memory. However, because he had used too much strength in a few moves, he almost dodged his waist and could not help but shake his head with a wry smile. Although this boxing technique could improve his control over his body, his starting point was also extremely high.


    Lu Que moved his hands and took off the Dragon-coiled Brambles Spear on his waist. There were ten of them, and after walking around the camp just now, he realized that there was not much food left. He wanted to see if he could use the spear to poke a few fresh fish by the lake and make some fish soup to warm their stomachs.


    Just as Lu Que was walking along the riverbank in search of a place with lush aquatic plants, he suddenly discovered that Zhuge Yan was standing beside a rock by the lake, naked. She was washing her clothes on a flat rock while mumbling something.


    "Zhuge, what are you talking about?" Lu Que approached and discovered that although this place was not far from the shore, the water level was below Zhuge Yan''s waist. Lu Que approached and realized that although this place was not far from the shore, the water level was below Zhuge Yan''s waist.


    "Oh my god, Lu Que. You scared me to death. Are you a ghost? You can''t even make a sound when walking." A sound that suddenly appeared behind him startled Zhuge Yan. He turned around and saw it was Lu Que, who was still in the middle of washing his clothes and threw them into the lake.


    "What are you muttering about, don''t you sleep early in the morning?" Lu Que kicked a stone in the water right in front of Zhuge Yan. Seeing his face splashed with water and his fuming appearance, he found it funny.


    "Didn''t you see? I''m washing clothes. " Zhuge Yan rolled her eyes at Lu Que and continued washing his clothes.


    "This is really strange, you actually get up early to wash clothes?" It can''t be related to yesterday''s illusion array, right? " Lu Que looked at Zhuge Yan with a strange expression. Having known Zhuge Yan for so long, he knew the character of this Young Duke of the Zhuge family. Normally, nothing out of the ordinary would happen. Furthermore, the limp and weak look Zhuge Yan had yesterday, as well as the smell that she had exuded when she carried him back; even though Lu Que was inexperienced, he knew what that signified.


    "Not at all." "We fell so many times last night. What happened to me when I woke up early to wash my clothes?" Although he knew that Lu Que might have already guessed it, Zhuge Yan still refused to admit it.


    "Really?"


    "It''s true. It''s totally real." Seeing that Lu Que was still looking at him weirdly, Zhuge Yan nodded her head like a chick pecking rice.


    Lu Que looked at the goosebumps on Zhuge Yan''s skin and said, "Take a shower in the morning and come up as soon as you''re done. If you''ve caught a cold, it would be difficult to find any suitable herbs here."


    "Alright, alright, you go back first. Don''t worry about me. I''ll catch a few more fish after I wash up." Unable to stand Lu Que''s gaze, Zhuge Yan hurriedly called for help.


    "Alright, I''ll leave breakfast with you today." Seeing Zhuge Yan''s embarrassed look, Lu Que smiled and turned to walk back to the camp.

 Chapter 69

    When Lu que returned to the camp, he found that everyone had woken up. Yun Xiansi, Su duo, Meng Cang and Li Chang are chatting around the rising bonfire. On the bonfire is the big one of the two stone pots made of graphite stone before landing. A pot of broth is boiling in the stone pot, and it''s steaming. Although there is no proper seasoning, I don''t know why. The meat quality of animals in this small world is more delicious than that outside, and it is more nourishing for those people who are in the blood stealing situation.


    Lu que didn''t eat anything all day yesterday. When he came back in the middle of the night, he just ate a few pieces of chilled cooked meat to deal with it. At this time, he smelled the aroma of the broth, and his stomach was gurgling. He couldn''t help swallowing.


    Blood orifices need a lot of food to maintain their Qi and blood every day. For no reason, Lu''s lack of five products of blood orifices is not only that the quality of Qi and blood and all aspects of the body are much better than before, but also that the daily demand for food is much more than before. At this time, when I smell meat, I feel hungry.


    In addition to the four people guarding the fire, Duanmu Yezheng and Bai suiguang built a shed, but zhixingnan got up to watch the night in the fourth shift when he was sitting on a tree stump and resting with his chin in his hand. And Lin Qingyu is sorting out the medicinal materials collected yesterday, because there is no measuring tool to weigh the medicinal materials, so Lin Qingyu can only determine the dose by feeling.


    According to the truth, only with the power of diaxueguo''s xuanjie elixir, we can restore several people''s Qi and blood. But that''s a little slow to take effect, and it''s not in line with the Royal pharmacology of monarchs and ministers. Now it''s only a few days before the deadline of 15 days. Yun Xiansi and his four insist on going to the magic heart array to practice, so they can only use the prescription with diaxueguo as the main medicine, However, there is a high requirement for the dosage of the medicine, which can only be done by Yao Yi''an''s disciples.


    Lu Que and Yun Xiansi said hello. Seeing that the meat in the pot was not cooked, they helped duanmuye and others to build a wooden shed. When they did not return to the mountains, he did not do less. Therefore, with his participation, the construction progress was a little faster. Because the mortise and tenon of the splicing wood had been finished yesterday, three simple wooden shed skeletons had been built in less than half an hour, Just find some hay to spread on the wooden shed.


    At this time, the broth had already been cooked, and Zhuge Yan, who was wearing clothes that were not yet dry, also returned to the camp. At this time, he was huddling by the fire, baking and drinking hot soup.


    Yun Xiansi saw Lu Que and they came over with a good shed. Then he picked up a simple wooden spoon and served some people broth in a bamboo tube. Then he served a bamboo tube for the others and himself. Although the broth had already been prepared, Yun Xiansi, Su duo, Meng Cang and Li Chang did not move. They had been waiting for them to finish their work and eat together.


    If it wasn''t for Zhuge Yan''s pale face and some live fish with straw ropes in his hands, they would think that Zhuge Yan got up early and went to catch fish in the lake to get some cold, and several people would not let Zhuge Yan eat first. Because everyone has got together, you can''t eat before you arrive. It''s the same as eating at home. It''s not only the rule, but also the etiquette.


    "Xiao Yan, why did you come back so late yesterday? Is it difficult to find medicinal materials? Or what''s the danger? " Because the three people came back in the middle of the night, they were so tired that they went to sleep after eating something, so it was not until now that yunxiansi asked the doubts in his heart.


    "This ~" ZHUGE Yan took a look at Lu Que and Lin Qingyu. He could not help but think of what happened in the dreamland yesterday. His face became a little embarrassed, but he still said what happened yesterday.


    In the eyes of several people who were curious or inquiring, Zhuge Yan, Lu Que and Lin Qingyu respectively told us that they went to the mountain yesterday to collect medicine, then they searched for Lingxin tree and dixueteng, and then they entered the magic heart array. As for what happened in the magic heart array, the three did not say a word. They just said that they entered the magic heart array by mistake and passed the test of the array.


    Lu que didn''t say it because he couldn''t remember what happened after seeing the mirage. He would not tell these people about the first mirage about not returning to the mountain. Zhuge Yan didn''t say it because it was too humiliating, especially his old rival Bai suiguang. Naturally, he wouldn''t tell what happened in the battle and give Bai suiguang the handle to laugh at him. As long as he said it, Bai suiguang would certainly publicize it in the whole capital.


    When Lin Qingyu didn''t say it, it was about family affairs. The so-called family ugliness should not be publicized. He had never seen his mother since he was a child. When he was a child, he asked his father many times, but what he got was vague. He could hear his father''s pain and helplessness from his father''s words. What''s more, he has the highest level of foundation building among these ten people except Lu Que and Duanmu Ye. He doesn''t think his talent is better than Zhuge Yan and others. The only explanation is the reason why his mother left that volume of unknown foundation building skills. At this time, he naturally won''t tell what happened in the dreamland to make others doubt.


    Now the remaining ten people are all students from the Imperial College of Fengming Academy. They are not stupid if they can enter the Imperial College. Naturally, they can hear that the three people''s words are not true, but they don''t ask much. We are all smart people. Since other people don''t want to talk about it, it''s useless to ask and make people unhappy. They won''t do such a thing.


    Besides, according to the three people, they can roughly infer what the magic heart array looks like. Knowing this in advance has made them psychologically prepared. Moreover, whether they are Yun Xiansi or Bai Zuoguang or zhixingnan who are forced by their family to participate in the contest, they just want to experience in the magic heart array. Now it''s enough to know a general situation.


    When Zhuge Yan finished his story, he asked Lu que with his eyes. Seeing that he nodded his head, he told Lu que how to break through the five products of blood orifices in the magic heart array. Everyone was stunned. Duanmu ye, who had the best relationship with Lu que, looked at Lu que with an incredible face.


    The reason why Lu que agreed with Zhuge Yan to say it was because it could not be kept secret. Even if the three of them didn''t say it, there was Yunshu who came from the Yun family among the three imperial city worshippers. Yunxian Si would know sooner or later. What happened in this small world will be reported to the emperor''s uncle and mother after the three imperial cities are consecrated back. With the form and style that these two people have been building momentum for him, this matter can''t be concealed. It''s better to say it now.


    Another point is that Lu que has broken through too fast. Although his foundation has not been damaged, his control over his body is much lower than before. With the breath fluctuation he shows now, he may not be able to see the yunxiansi of Xueqiao Qipin, but the elders and teachers in the academy can certainly see it, so there is no need to hide it.


    Moreover, Lu que thought that the news that he had broken through the five products of blood orifices would spread. The person behind the scenes who had sent someone to assassinate him should be impatient. Since the emperor had decided to destroy Dark Phoenix, Dark Phoenix''s person would certainly be the last madness. The reason why he assassinated himself before was that he had a deep hatred with his parents and would never give up easily.


    Instead of letting those people hide in the dark, it''s better to use themselves as bait to draw their eyes to the most closely guarded imperial capital of Daqian. By that time, my father should have returned to Beijing, and my mother will be in the capital, hoping to find out the people behind the scenes.


    When he heard that Lu que had been through the 36 orifices of Tiangang, he was already in the five accomplishments of blood orifices. Except Duanmu Ye was simply happy for his friends, other people were looking at Lu que with dull eyes.


    For more than two hundred years since the founding of the state, it is not that there has never been a talent for martial arts. For example, when the state was founded, the emperor, Shuang Ying, three heroes and four heroes, and later Bai Li Chengping, bu Shenglian and others were all highly gifted figures in martial arts. They had already become unique at a young age. However, it is unheard of that Lu que entered the country so fast. It''s only four months since Lu que entered the realm of blood orifices. Now he''s only a little over 15 years old, and he is already the cultivation of the five qualities of blood orifices.


    "Lu que, have you really reached the five levels of blood orifices?" Yun Xiansi felt that his voice was a little dry. At this time, even his voice became a little hoarse.


    Although Yun Xiansi, a leading scholar in Fengming academy, is gentle as Yu Gongzi, he is still proud of himself. Among his peers, he has never convinced anyone. Su duo, Meng Cang and Li Chang, who are also outstanding scholars in Fengming academy, can''t compete with him in cultivation, He thinks he will never lose.


    Before that, no one in the school was higher than him in cultivation, such as the former chief businessman Qingchen and Gu Qianxue, who had applied for graduation. However, he always thought that it was because they were two years older than him, and their practice time was longer than him. When he was 20 years old, he could also have Gu Qianxue''s cultivation at this time.


    But at the age of 15, Lu que entered the five grades of blood orifices, which really made him feel powerless. On the foundation, Lu que is the supreme qualification of the thirty-six products. On the identity, everyone is the son of the Duke of the country, and Lu que has half of the royal blood. Besides seeing the magic heart array, he wants to compete with Lu que. It''s a pity that heaven doesn''t obey people''s wishes. I didn''t say that I was saved by Lu que before. At this time, even Lu Que''s accomplishments are catching up with him.


    When he thought of the beautiful girl he had been fond of since he was a child, Yun Xiansi felt bitter at this time, because he suddenly found that it seemed that Lu was better than others in all aspects. It''s no wonder that Gu Qingcheng, who has always been true to men, often goes to and from the government of Wei. It turns out that she has long discovered Lu''s potential, not just because of the verbal engagement.


    Looking at the people''s searching eyes and the different mood behind them, Lu nodded and admitted. However, he didn''t talk much about this issue. Instead, he talked with Zhuge Yan and Lin Qingyu about the three guardians. Although they had different thoughts, they were still attracted by the exotic animals in the two populations. These people are either from extraordinary origin, or the best children in the Academy. They can be said to have extraordinary knowledge, but they have never seen any strange animals in the earth. They keep asking.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the 16th day when I came to the painting scroll of mountains and seas. As a matter of fact, diaxueguo did not live up to the reputation of xuanjie''s natural resources and land treasures. After taking the medicine for three days, Yun Xiansi, Su duo, Meng Cang and Li Chang basically recovered their injuries and lost Qi and blood. Although they were not as good as when they first came here, they also recovered more than 90%.


    These days, I don''t know if I was stimulated by Lu Que''s breakthrough in the five products of blood orifices. These people are basically practicing when they are free. Even Zhuge Yan, who has always been lazy, spent most of his time meditating and carrying Qi and blood.


    For example, Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye, Lin Qingyu, Bai Xuguang, zhixingnan and Lu que were all Ding Jia students who took the Chongyang exam last year. Except for their family background, they were basically no different in their cultivation. Although they had known for a long time that Lu que had built the foundation of 36 items and entered the blood state, and his foundation was more solid than them. It seemed that his cultivation was faster than them, which was normal.


    However, those who can enter the imperial court directly from Ding Jia are not the best of heaven, and they will not see Lu que drop them further and further. Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu, in particular, are brothers who live in the same courtyard with Lu que. They are naturally happy for Lu que to have such accomplishments, but they never allow themselves to see Lu que go further and further, while they still stand still.


    On the 12th day of Shanhai painting, duanmuye, who was originally the peak of Xueqiao, took the lead in penetrating the Pitu Xueqiao to reach the second grade of Xueqiao. On the 13th day, Lin Qingyu, who had already had the second grade of blood orifices before, reached the peak of the second grade. Because of their different practice methods, duanmuye''s mind fire seven orifices are all connected, while Lin Qingyu''s spleen earth five orifices are all connected, which is different from the former Lu Que''s open orifices and hidden orifices.


    Yesterday, Zhuge Yan, Bai Xuguang and zhixingnan broke through and entered the second class of Xueqiao. However, the three men''s martial arts foundation is worse than duanmuye and Lin Qingyu. Knowing that they will not break through in a short time, they are no longer practicing hard.


    Lu que spent the last few days carving some suitable wood and stone into wood and stone carvings. At this time, he did not fully adapt to the body of breaking through the blood orifices. This place is too crowded to practice Qiulong boxing. He can only use this method to control his body power more finely.


    This morning, as soon as everyone had breakfast, Yunshu, the head of the imperial city''s worship, arrived. After he asked Lu que to stay in the camp, he had to pick up the remaining seven people, including yunxiansi, who had never been in the magic heart array.


    Originally, the school divided the contest into two stages. The first stage was to survive in the mountain and sea wonderland for 15 days, and those who could survive for more than 15 days were qualified to enter the second stage.


    And the second stage is the magic heart array. In some undeclared records, the most powerful people in the realm of human beings can control the magic heart array by virtue of the magic heart ruler left by the founding lady. However, in the previous history, they did not use it because of too much competition between the imperial court and in order to distinguish jade, cloud and clay among the students. No matter the emperor and Princess Chang, or Luo canglan, the head of Fengming academy, all know this. This is also the reason why Luo canglan dares to open the picture scroll of mountains and seas this time. With the help of three strong people and magic ruler, the safety of students can be guaranteed.


    So this time, he reopened the painting scroll of mountains and seas. To be on the safe side, Emperor Yu Yuanxu took out the magic heart ruler from the royal secret library and gave it to the music listener, who had the highest cultivation and purest heart. The chief judge''s assessment is to see who can hold on for the longest time in the ever-increasing magic heart array. Everyone is based on the heart and nature of cultivation, adhere to the longest time for the new chief, no one can say unfair.


    But in this way, the most powerful person must hold the magic heart ruler to enter the big array first and control the operation of the array. Before, Lu que, Zhuge Yan and Lin Qingyu entered the magic heart array before they found it in the three imperial cities. Therefore, there is no good way to listen to music with magic heart ruler in hand.


    Because once she enters the array with a magic heart ruler, the power of the array will be upgraded to the human level when she does not control the operation of the array. Lu que, who is in the array, can''t carry it anyway. Maybe she will lose her spirit and become a walking corpse under the power of the array. So at that time, the three could only watch until they passed the battle.


    Hearing the rules of the second stage, whether they are Yun Xiansi, Su duo, Meng Cang, Li Chang, Duanmu ye, Bai Xuguang or zhixingnan, they all say that they just want to experience the magic heart array. As for the chief, they are either directly or indirectly saved by Lu que. They really have no face to compete with Lu que for the position of chief.


    In addition, Lu can break through three grades in succession in this mountain and sea painting, and resist the tide of animals after he died alone. Both his talent and potential, as well as his heart and nature, make them admire, so they don''t want to fight for the chief.


    Although this is not in line with the rules, Yunshu knows that the power of the grand array Lu que faced at that time has far exceeded the blood orifices. In this case, it is not a violation of the rules, so he agrees to take Yun Xiansi and other seven people to the magic heart grand array. At this time, the magic heart array was no longer in the previous Valley, but in the outer valley of yunxiansi. Lu que, Zhuge Yan and Lin Qingyu were relieved when they heard that there was a music listening with a magic heart ruler in charge of the array. They had a good impression of that person, and they didn''t worry about the danger Duanmu ye and others would encounter.


    After Yunshu took a few people away, Lu que had another chat with Zhuge Yan and Lin Qingyu. Lin Qingyu said that the efficacy of herbs here was better than that outside. He took Zhuge Yan, who had nothing to do, into the mountain to collect herbs. After these days, they all found that there were fewer beasts in the mountain forest. Even if they saw them, they would not attack them, but would avoid them, I''m not worried about the beast.


    At this time, Lu que was holding a stump in his hand. He was trying to recall the shape of the guard beast he saw that day. His fingers were moving and he was carving the wooden carvings of Jai canthus. Through a few days of practice, he has gradually adapted to the sudden increase of strength. Although he can''t control it so delicately, it is much better than when he just broke through. And he found that carving wood carvings is more subtle than carving stone carvings. These days, he has been practicing with wood.


    At the same time, on the screen wall at the front gate of Fengming academy, nine of the last ten names left in the contest suddenly disappeared, leaving only one glittering name - Lu que.

 Chapter 70

    Today is the day for the Fengming academy to rest. So many students are traveling to Qianyuan City, the imperial capital. The flow of people at the entrance of the academy is several times more than usual. The change of the name on the screen wall is instantly discovered by a student who is just looking in this direction. With that student''s exclamation, all the students in the past cast their eyes on the screen wall, and their faces show surprised expressions, In the twinkling of an eye, there was an uproar.


    In the history of jiuxuegong, not to mention the person who won the position of chief in the first year, that is to say, the person who won the position of chief in the second year is very rare. Every person who became chief in the second year can be described as a genius. In the history of Daqian, he has left a lot of ink and ink, such as Bu Shenglian and Bai Li Chengping, And Lu Chun 30 years ago.


    Although Lu que was ranked third in the top ten in the Chongyang grand examination last year, and became famous in the capital city after the products were ordered in December. This time, he was the first one to sign up for the competition for the chief position. However, people are still more optimistic about Yun Xiansi, Su duo, Meng Cang and Li Chang, who have been in the Academy for three or four years.


    Fifty four of the 64 students who took part in the contest were eliminated in less than seven days. After these days, some students have been cured and left from Yao Yi''an. Naturally, the news about mountains and seas has been spread one after another. Therefore, we all think that it takes a certain amount of wisdom to survive in the mountain forest with serious crisis, but we need our own cultivation and luck, That''s the main thing. Although Lu que is outstanding, he is still young after all, and his accomplishments are not as good as those who have been in the Academy for three or four years.


    However, when I saw that only Lu Que''s name was left on the screen, even the poor students who supported Lu que to win the first prize, and the students of the same year who just entered the school this year, all had an incredible look on their faces. Although they all thought about it in silence, it was still unacceptable when it happened. After all, Lu was still a little younger.


    Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng in the crowd originally planned to take advantage of today''s rest to ask Princess Chang about the situation in the mountain and sea paintings. Since they knew that there would be a tide of animals in the mountain and sea paintings that day, and then the eldest princess borrowed huohuangzhu from Yu Tianxiang, they began to worry.


    Later, they read a lot of books about animal tide. Yu Tianxiang used her identity as a princess to enter the Royal Library and the top layer of the library tower of the academy to check the situation of animal tide in the mountains and seas of Zhongyang Academy. The more they knew about animal tide, the more uneasy they felt for fear that some bad news might come.


    At this time, they were relieved to see that there was only one name left in the screen wall, Lu que, because the result of the contest for the chief had come out, which meant that the people inside were safe and sound. Looking at the chattering crowd in front of the school gate, they put down their worries and looked at each other with a smile.


    Listening to the incredible voices of the students and all kinds of talk, Yu Tianxiang looks at Gu Qingcheng with a smile and says, "Qingcheng, let''s go, go to the Duke of Wei to congratulate my aunt."


    Gu Qingcheng hesitates when she hears that Lu que is OK, but she doesn''t want to go to Wei''s mansion. These days, she and Yu Tianxiang almost run to Wei''s mansion every other day. She can''t help but feel shy when she thinks of the princess''s deep smile and the situation that the bodyguards almost treat her as a young mistress, But yesterday, she and Yu Tianxiang had already cast a joint name to pay homage to the post. It''s too impolite not to go.


    After thinking for a long time, Gu Qingcheng looked at the more and more people gathered in front of the screen wall, nodded and said, "since yesterday''s post has been posted, it''s natural that we will go. Now Lu que has won the first place, and he will be in charge of Fengming ruishe when he comes back. But since sister Shang, no one has lived in narishe for more than half a year. Although there is a school to maintain, I think there is also a lack of some useful things. "


    At this point, Gu Qingcheng''s mood has been calmed down, and said with a smile, "I think after hearing this news, the princess has some things to send here. Let''s see what''s missing, help him to buy some, and then help him to clean up, so as to save his hands and feet after he comes back."


    Yu Tianxiang felt a slight tremor in his heart, but his face showed a funny smile, "Qingcheng, you care so much about my younger brother, and now you have to help him clean up ruishe. I''ve never seen you like this before. You don''t really like him."


    "I''m not going to take a fancy to him." Gu Qingcheng''s eyes twinkled, and then he pointed to a white shadow in the air, "he gave me a white jackdaw. I helped him clean up ruishe, and I also paid him back."


    "I didn''t like it. You''ve been married since you were young, and now my younger brother has even given me the things I''ve promised you." Looking at Gu Qingcheng''s flushed face, Yu Tianxiang couldn''t help reaching out and touching it, and said with a smile, "ruishe has three or nine courtyards in total. The chief can invite friends from the academy to live in ruishe. Now you have to clean up ruishe. Do you want to wait for my younger brother to come back and offer me a pillow or a personal promise. This can''t be done. Students in schools can''t marry. "


    "I''m dying." Gu Qingcheng heard that his already beautiful and soul stirring face flew up to a touch of rosy clouds, stamped his feet in shame, and said, "he called me sister Qingcheng. Naturally, I would arrange some things for my younger brother. Besides, he is still a teenager after all. It''s not his specialty to clean up the courtyard and decorate the room. You are also his cousin. Don''t you help him clean up? I''m just saying what you didn''t say. "


    "That''s to help him clean up." Yu Tianxiang looks at Gu Qingcheng with scarlet complexion and nods. Her face is full of smiles.


    Although Gu Qingcheng and Lu Que''s engagement came out on her own initiative, Gu Qingcheng was still an 18 year old girl. She could not help but could not stand Yu Tianxiang''s deep smile and said, "we''d better go to the government of Wei earlier. If we go late, the eldest princess may not be blamed, but it''s too impolite."


    "Well, you really shouldn''t keep your aunt waiting." Yu Tianxiang was a little embarrassed when she saw her good friend, so she stopped teasing her and turned to the carriage that had already stopped at the gate of the school.


    Gu Qingcheng looks at Yu Tianxiang who is walking in front of her. Her eyes flash slightly. At this time, the color of shame on her face is fading away. A glimpse of the glittering name on the wall and a smile on his lips.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three days later, it was the 18th day of entering the painting scroll of mountains and seas. Since Yun Shu took Yun Xiansi and other seven people away three days ago, he never came back. However, because there were three imperial cities worshipped, the three guardians did not show hostility, so Lu que, Zhuge Yan and Lin Qingyu did not worry too much.


    In the past three days, Lu que has been carving all kinds of wood carvings except for going to the preset traps every day to see if there are any prey. His control over power at this time is a little stronger than a few days ago. At the time of carving, it was rare to use excessive force again. However, Lu que was still not satisfied with this situation, because he wanted to carve a map of Qianyuan with the method of micro carving, but he tried it several times. It was because of the lack of power control that he destroyed the unfinished work.


    Lin Qingyu and Zhuge Yan, who are not idle, search for herbs in the mountains near the lake every day. The herbs produced in this small world are better than those in the outside world. In particular, the sarcogenic herbs and hemostatic herbs here can be found within a few miles. Naturally, Lin Qingyu, who studies medicine with Yao Yi''an, will not let go.


    "Well, someone broke through again?" Taking a root of a tree and thinking about what to carve, Lu que suddenly felt that the aura of heaven and earth was gathering in the direction of the mountain road connecting the inner and outer valleys. This was not the first time in three days. Lu que naturally knew what it meant.


    "It seems that when I enter the five products of blood orifices, I really stimulate these people." Lu que shook his head with a smile, and put his eyes on the root of the tree in his hand.


    "Lu que, what do you think we''ve got?" Just as Lu Qiaogang carved a tiger out of the root of the tree, Zhuge Yan Ran in from outside the camp shouting. His voice was full of excitement. Lu Qiaogang''s carving knife trembled, but he almost couldn''t control his strength, so he cut off the root that was ready to be carved into tiger enclosure.


    "What did you get?" Lu que puts down the object in his hand, claps his hands and looks at Zhuge Yan and Lin Qingyu curiously. He can feel a pure aura wave coming from Zhuge Yan''s bamboo tube.


    "Guess what." Zhuge Yan put the bamboo tube in his arms and said with a smile.


    "It''s so tight that I can''t guess." Lu que looked at Zhuge Yan''s childlike expression and couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    "It''s a purple ginseng. It should be thousands of years old, but I can''t tell which kind of ginseng it is. I have to wait for the teacher to have a look after I go back." At this time, Lin Qingyu, who was following Zhuge Yan, came over and began to collect the herbs.


    "Purple ginseng?" Lu qiaowen was also curious. There are about four kinds of purple ginseng in Qingmu continent: yellow purple blood ginseng, black purple ginseng in xuanjie, purple mother king ginseng in Dijie, and Purple Dragon King ginseng in Tianjie. With the scope and aura of this small world, even if the human trail is rare, it should not be Ziyun Dragon King ginseng and Zimu King ginseng.


    Although purple Scrophularia is in the xuanjie stage, its growth conditions are too harsh, and it will be eaten by wild animals in the mountains in some years, so it is unlikely to be purple Scrophularia. Thinking of this, Lu que looked at the bamboo tube in Zhuge Yan''s hand, and his face was a little happy. "Is it purple blood ginseng? How many years? "


    Lu que is happy because purple blood ginseng is the best medicinal material for tonifying the blood orifice. Stewing dishes with only one root of purple blood ginseng can strengthen Qi and blood. It is a rare treasure in the blood orifice.


    "Qingyu said yes, I don''t know much about medicine. Come and have a look." When Zhuge Yan saw Lu Que and guessed, he put the bamboo tube into Lu Que''s arms. He didn''t know much about medicinal materials, and Lin Qingyu wasn''t sure whether it was purple blood ginseng. So he wanted Lu que to have a look. If it was true, this purple blood ginseng could be divided into more than ten parts and made into medicinal meals with other medicinal ingredients, which could be worth months of hard work.


    Lu took the bamboo tube, but he didn''t open it. He just smelled it at the edge of the seal, smelling the slightly earthy smell of ginseng, and shook his head with a bitter smile. This taste is very similar to purple blood ginseng, but it seems that there is something wrong, but he can''t tell where it is. He looked at it on the bamboo tube for a while and said, "I don''t know much about it, but I''ve seen it in books. I''d better wait for Mr. Yao to identify it after I go back."


    "It''s not purple blood ginseng. It''s purple cloud ginseng. It should be around a thousand years since it can give off this flavor." Just then a voice came from behind the three men. They turned their heads and found that Mei changju was standing behind several people. They opened their eyes to the bamboo tube in their hands.


    "I''ve seen plum worship." The three of them came forward to salute, whether it was the imperial city''s worship of the detached identity, the cultivation of the highest realm, or the protection of the students'' safety. They all wanted to salute the poor family.


    "Although ziyunshen is not the natural material and local treasure, its age is still long. As long as the medicinal materials are properly matched, its medicinal diet may not be worse than zixueshen." Mei changju raised his hand to help them. They felt as if they had been held by someone. They could not help but stand up straight.


    Mei changju looked at Lu que again and said with a smile, "after you go out, I''ll give you a recipe, which was developed by a close friend of mine. It''s the ziyunshen as the main medicine. It''s very effective for nourishing qi and blood. You can give it to the chef of your baizhenlou."


    "Thank you, my Lord." The three people all smile, and the food offered by the most powerful is definitely not a simple thing.


    "Well, it''s over here. Do you have anything else to tidy up? If not, we can leave now." Mei changju said again.


    "Really? Can we get out of here and go back to the academy? " Zhuge Yan''s eyes lit up when he heard that he was tired of staying here for a long time. Fortunately, after the tide of animals, there were no wild animals in the mountains near them, and he could still walk around. Otherwise, he would not be able to stay here for a long time. With his temperament, when did he live such a boring life.


    "Of course it''s true, but if you want to stay here to practice, I don''t object to it. After all, the environment here is just right for your current cultivation state, and the speed of progress here will certainly be much faster than that in the Academy." Mei changju looked at Zhuge Yan''s excited expression like a prisoner who was released, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "No, I don''t want to." Zhuge Yan waved his hand after hearing the words


    "Pack up all your things and we''ll leave in a moment." Then Mei changju looked at the woodcarving in the shed.


    Both the destroyed and dissatisfied wood carvings were thrown into the fire by Lu que. Only a dozen of them were left by Lu que. All of them were in animal form. Among them, the three woodcarvings guarding exotic animals were the most. After all, Lu que saw such strange animals for the first time.


    "Can I have this deer shaped root carving?" Mei changju points to a root carving about one foot in size and looks at Lu que.


    This deer shaped root carving is carved by Lu que with a piece of tree root. Among the more than a dozen wood carvings, it should be regarded as the best one. Both the body and antlers of the deer are lifelike, and there is also a kind of wild interest from nature. It seems that you can hear its clear sound from the high head of the deer.


    "These wood carvings are just exercises. I don''t intend to take them away. If the worshippers like them, they can take them." Lu que made a casual gesture.


    "Thank you very much." When Mei changju held his right hand slightly, the deer shaped root carving disappeared and appeared in his hand. Mei changju takes the root carving to his eyes with both hands and looks at it constantly. His love in his eyes is beyond expression.


    Although Lu que was young, he began to practice carving in bugui mountain. His artistic conception may be inferior to those famous masters, but his wood carving is more detailed and realistic, while Mei changju prefers this kind of realistic craft. The deer shaped root carving is like a shrunken deer, and his hair can be seen clearly. He loves it when he sees it, That''s what I''m asking for.


    Lu que took the carving knife into his arms, and together with Zhuge Yan helped Lin Qingyu to pack the herbs. They had nothing to take out. Instead, Lin Qingyu picked a lot of herbs these days, and there was no suitable packing here. They could only be packed in bamboo tubes.


    "I''ll take these things for you." Seeing that the three men all looked at him curiously, Mei changju turned his hands, and the foot sized deer shaped root carving in his hands disappeared from his hands in a moment. Then with a wave of his hand, the bamboo tubes on the ground disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    Lu que, Zhuge Yan and Lin Qingyu all look at Mei changju with admiration. It''s not that there are no space spirituals in Daqian. But if you want to use those space spirituals, you must at least use the Lingtai realm, and use the divine consciousness to communicate with the space of the spirituals, so that you can take in and out the objects. With their current cultivation, they can''t use them.


    "Is there anything else to take?" Mei changju asked again.


    Zhuge Yan and Lin Qingyu both shook their heads. Lu que looked around the rough camp and looked at the cave on the cliff a few miles away. He also shook his head with emotion and said, "no more."


    "Let''s go." Mei changju took a look at the three faces and walked out of the camp.


    "Shall we not fly over?" When Zhuge Yan saw that Mei changju was going to walk with his feet, he quickly asked. When Yun Shu came to take Yun Xiansi''s seven people, he flew away with Xu Yufeng.


    "No, it''s still early. It''s better to go." Mei changju looks at Zhuge Yan with a smile and shakes his head. The young Duke of Zhuge family is really a bit tired and lazy as the rumor says. He needs to be tempered in the future.


    It took the four of them three or four hours to get to WaiGu. Besides Mei changju, who was still leisurely, Lu que felt a little tired, and Zhuge Yan was even more out of breath. Mei changju''s walking speed seems not fast, but it just stuck in the point where the three people ran too fast and walked too slowly, which made the three people can only walk all the way. It was very uncomfortable.


    "Here we are." After half an hour on the way out of the animal tide, Mei changju suddenly said.

 Chapter 71

    The three looked up and found that on the right side of the road where the animal tide came out, Yun Xiansi and others were sitting or standing talking. Beside them, there was a huge black and white stone. When I came near, I found that the stone was round and surrounded by Pisces, just like Yin and Yang Taiji. The difference from Taiji was that there were many crooked lines carved on the stone. At first glance, it was not beautiful, but at a closer look, it was mysterious.


    "You stay here. I have something else to do. I''ll go back." Mei changju looks around for a week, but doesn''t see Yunshu and lelingyin. There is a glimmer of clarity in his eyes. He says a word to several people, but he doesn''t wait for them to answer, so he breaks away.


    Yunxiansi, who is observing the lines on the stone, takes a look at the direction of Mei changju''s departure, but he doesn''t care. It''s obvious that he knows what the three most powerful people are going to do. Then he looked at the three and said, "you three are here. Are there any wild animals attacking the camp these days?"


    "No, I don''t know where the wild animals in the mountain went after the animal tide. I ran with Qingyu in the mountain for several days, but I didn''t see one." Zhuge Yan shook his head, and then looked at the black-and-white boulder curiously. "Is this the way to leave here? It''s a little different from the Yin Yang Taiji diagram, but how come the fish''s eyes are hollowed out? "


    The reason why Zhuge family is known as Da Qian''s think tank family is that they are not only full of wise people, but also because of the inheritance of the Dao in their family. Zhugelin, the forefather of Zhuge family, was the only descendant of a defeated Taoist sect. Later, he joined the female emperor of the founding of the country, and was appreciated by the female emperor with her wisdom and talent. This was the first of the three heroes of the founding of the country, and had Zhuge''s pulse.


    Some of the joint attack formations in the Daqian army are the products of zhugelin''s improvement in those years, such as the plum blossom formation for infantry attack, the small Liuhe formation for defense, and so on. Besides, the three sets of swordsmanship handed down by Zhuge family, including Lianshan eight swordsmanship, guicang 64 swordsmanship, as well as the nine TianDun styles, which are rumored to be impossible for human beings to practice, are all evolved from the array by Zhuge family heroes.


    Therefore, Zhuge Yan, who was born in Zhuge family, can see the difference between this Taiji yin yang fish and the ordinary Taiji diagram. In the normal Tai Chi picture, the Pisces encircle each other in a circle, while the tail of the Yin and yang fish on the boulder is outside the circle. With the lines on the picture above, the whole picture is like a still cyclone. In addition, there is a hollow depression in the eye of yang fish, which is incomplete. It seems that there should be something that is not placed on it.


    "This is the way to leave." Yun Xiansi nodded, "the sunken place should be the place where the spirit stone is placed. Only when the spirit stone is placed, and then even the force of human forces drives the Dharma array, can the Dharma array run."


    "So it is." Zhuge Yan nodded after hearing the words, and then carefully observed the lines of the Dharma array. In this way, the Dharma array that can send people out is rare. Even Zhuge Yan saw the real object for the first time.


    "Brother Yun, you look ruddy and full of blood. I think your injury has healed and your accomplishments have improved." Compared with Zhuge Yan, although Lin Qingyu was a little curious about FA Zhen, he didn''t pay much attention to it. But he has been looking at Yun Xiansi all the time. Although he studies medicine under Yao Yi''an, a great doctor, and usually helps the teacher deal with some medicinal materials, after all, the time is still short. This is the first time he has dispensed medicine. In recent days, he has been worried, for fear that there is something wrong with the dosage of some herbs. At this time, Yun Xiansi''s face is ruddy and his voice is full of Qi. He can''t help but let down his heart.


    "Thank you for your medicine, otherwise I won''t recover my Qi and blood in a few days, and make a breakthrough in the magic heart array." Then Yun Xiansi straightened his clothes and gave Lin Qingyu a deep gift. The reason why yunxiansi is known as Ruyu childe is that in addition to his gentle temperament, his acting style and bearing are also quite ancient gentleman style. This time Lin Qingyu really helped him a lot, otherwise he would not be able to persist in the magic heart array, let alone break through to the eighth grade of Xueqiao.


    "No, I didn''t do anything." Lin Qingyu was startled by Yun Xiansi''s action. He put his hands aside, pointed to Lu Que and said, "the prescription was given to me by Lu que, and the main medicine was also collected by Lu que. I''m just dispensing the medicine. You should thank Lu que."


    "Thank you both. If it wasn''t for your medicine to make us recover in time, we might have to wait for a breakthrough." Meng Cang''s forthright voice came from behind several people. Lu que looked back and saw that Meng Cang and Li Chang were supporting Su duo. Su duo''s Achilles tendon was bitten by mountain leopard before. Although the injury was basically healed under the effect of Shengji Zhixue ointment made by Lu que, the internal muscles and bones were not completely healed. At this time, his right foot still couldn''t use force, and walking was still inconvenient.


    "Since you want to thank me, please invite us to dinner after you go out." Lu Qiaojian and Yun Xiansi both have stronger Qi and blood than before, and they are not affected. As the saying goes, with the help of the wolves, he saved a few people in the animal tide, or later went to the mountain to find medicine, so that they could recover their Qi and blood before entering the magic heart battle. In Lu Que''s opinion, he just did what he should do, but in Yun Xiansi''s eyes, it may not be like this.


    From the four people''s point of view, they all owe Lu Que and Lin Qingyu a lot of favor, especially Lu que. The wolf king clearly saw Lu Que''s friendship and brought the wolves to help him. In detail, it was also a saving grace.


    Lu que knew that it was very important for them to have a good mind for the cultivation of martial arts. These people were the best choice in both knowledge and character. Everyone was a warm-blooded man who adhered to his promise. If this event formed a knot in their hearts and affected the future cultivation of martial arts, it would not be good. So he said how many people would be invited to dinner.


    "Well, the four of us take turns. You can choose the place." Li Chang smiles when he hears the words. Through these days'' contact, he has a good impression of Lu Que and Lin Qingyu. Moreover, he was born in a poor family and has a natural liking for Lu que. Now he wants to take this opportunity to get closer to each other.


    Meng Cang and Su duo nodded with a smile. With Lu''s performance this time, his current accomplishments, and the momentum of those people, people with clear eyes can see that Lu''s rise is irresistible. When can we not make friends at this time?


    "Let''s go to Baizhen restaurant. These days, besides barbecue, it''s stew. I miss the dishes there." Duanmu wild also came to say.


    "Baizhen building?" Four people smell speech all is to scream out a voice, corners of the mouth continuously twitch, a pair of flesh AChE expression.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Duanmuye is a little confused.


    When he went to Baizhen building, he followed Lu que. With Lu que as a young owner, he naturally didn''t need to worry about the problem of accounting. But others are different. Baizhen building is known as the first place in the imperial capital. It''s not only because of its fresh ingredients, but also because the dishes come from the imperial banquet menu. The price of Baizhen building is also the first place in the imperial capital, You can''t get down without a thousand and eight hundred taels.


    Not to mention that Meng Cang and Li Chang were born in poor families, such as Yun Xiansi and Su duo, they could not afford to eat without asking for money from their families.


    "It''s my treat to go to Baizhen building." Seeing the embarrassment of the scene, Lu que quickly said, "my little brother has been staying at home since he returned to Beijing. Qingyu is from Qinglin county. I want to come to Beijing for a famous meal, but I haven''t eaten it yet. Why don''t you take us to some special places to have a taste?"


    "Well, well, let me tell you something. Linhefang''s meat cake and fragrant wine made from ivory rice are excellent. I go to eat them once a month."


    When Meng Cang opened his mouth, Yun Xiansi, Su duo and Li Chang also spoke one after another to introduce Lu que to the famous food of Qianyuan city. Not to mention, some of the places mentioned by these people have never been to Zhuge Yan or Bai Suo Guang, the commander in the imperial capital. After listening to several people describe the wonderful taste of the snack, people who have long been tired of barbecue and stew are all swallowing while listening to it.


    Unconsciously, several people had been chatting for more than half an hour. Seeing that the three worshippers had not come back, Zhuge Yan said, "Brother Yun, do you know where the three worshippers have gone? Why haven''t they come back?"


    When Zhuge Yan said this, Yun Xiansi and others all laughed bitterly. Looking at Zhuge Yan, Lu Que and Lin Qingyu, they were baffled.


    "It''s like this." Yun Xiansi said, "before the mountain and sea paintings were banned for a hundred years, it was because the Zhongyang academy opened the mountain and sea paintings that there was a wave of animals, which led to the death of all the students. So after the decision to restart the mountain and sea painting, the ancestors came in and dug more than a dozen caves for refuge. "


    Yunxian thought, "it''s not entirely new. Some of them are reinforced by natural caves. Some of them were dug by students a hundred years ago. The cliff cave beside the waterfall you found before was dug by students a hundred years ago. Later, it was reinforced by the ancestors. However, except for the one Lu que found, no other caves have been found. " At this point, Yun Xiansi looked at Su duo again, and they all shook their heads and laughed bitterly.


    You should know that the cave Lu que found was in the middle of the cliff. It was extremely safe, and there was water nearby. As long as there was food, even if the animal tide was raging, it would not be a problem to survive for 15 days. The safety of other caves should be the same, but none of them could be found, so they were seriously injured in the animal tide and almost lost their lives.


    "I''ve heard from my ancestors that I''ve already talked with the guardians of exotic animals. There won''t be any more animal tides in the future. After that, all the University palaces should restart the mountain and sea paintings, so we need to dispose of those caves and the camps we built before, so that the students who come in next time can use them."


    "So it is." Zhuge Yan nodded his head. He could not help but think that the work of Bufei Academy was really excellent. No one found the caves and had to fill them out. However, he could not help but gloat at at the thought that the next time the students came in, they might face the situation.


    "We''d better wait here for a while. I think those worshippers should come back soon." Suduo, the oldest, had not finished his words, and an earth shaking howl of the wolf rang through the whole outer valley.


    "It''s it." When Lu que heard the wolf howling, he couldn''t help smiling and looking in the direction of the sound.


    After a while, a group of four or five hundred Snow Mountain Giant wolves appeared in the public''s sight. The wolf king, who was bigger than ordinary giant wolves by several circles, could see clearly even though he was far away.


    Although it was not the first time to see this large scale wolf pack, people were shocked by the hundreds of giant wolves running like an army in the valley. The skeleton of the Snow Mountain Giant Wolf is huge, so it runs very fast. Soon it runs to the hillside where the people live. Then the wolf group is divided into two and runs around the teleportation array for several times, encircling the whole array.


    "Here you are. Are you here to see us off?" When Lu que saw the white wolf king coming out of the crowd, he didn''t feel afraid and walked towards the white wolf king.


    At this time, the white wolf was different from fighting against the tide of animals. His white hair was shining in the sunlight, as if he was surrounded by a white aperture, and his whole body was full of spirituality. Lu que touched the back of the white wolf king, and found that the white wolf king''s hair was much softer and denser than before. It felt like brocade. Although the white wolf king''s body was the same as before, it gave people a beautiful and explosive feeling somehow.


    "Wuwu ~" the white wolf king shook his head and looked at Lu Que and the people behind him.


    Lu Qiaoyi looked back and found that the wolf king was looking in the direction of Zhuge Yan. He said, "do you still want the spiritual fruit? I have one here, too. I''ll give it to you. " He said that he took out the heart fruit he had picked before from his arms.


    "Wu Wu ~" the white wolf king shook his head. Seeing that Lu que didn''t seem to understand what it meant, he opened his mouth and bit Lu Que''s clothes, then dragged him to the direction of the FA formation.


    He was dragged by the white wolf king for two steps, and Lu que understood what it meant: "you want to go out with me, right?"


    "Ao Wu ~" the white wolf king saw that Lu que understood his meaning and gave a long howl of joy, then nodded. The laws of heaven and earth in this small world are not complete. If Lu que had not given it a green leaf, it would not have entered the metaphysical stage. With his intelligence at this time, he knew that there could be no breakthrough here at all, and he could feel Lu Que''s intention, and he wanted to go out with him, knowing that he was equal to them.


    "This ~" Lu que scratched his head and looked at the people behind him. He found that they all looked at him with envy.


    The power of the white wolf king was witnessed by everyone at that time. After Lu que broke through, he gathered aura to help the wolf king advance. At this time, the white wolf king was already a spirit beast in the middle of the xuanjie stage. The cultivation of human beings should be between the realm of Qi control and the realm of Lingtai. There was such a strange beast that everyone could not know. Moreover, the snow mountain giant wolf was the holy beast of the Qingyang Empire and the Dahuang temple. This advanced spirit beast, the white wolf king, is a rare one among the snow mountain giant wolves.


    Zhuge Yan looked at the white wolf king and Lu que, who was hesitant. He was anxious to scratch his ears. If it was him, he would have agreed to take such a wolf king to go out, which not only can protect his own safety, but also is a very popular thing.


    "When you''re gone, what about your tribe?" Lu que can feel that the wolf king really wants to go out with him at this time, and he can''t help looking behind him. In addition to the wolf king, there are also four wolf king guards of advanced yellow level monsters. Once the wolf king leaves, the wolves will split and even fight each other. These giant wolves had fought side by side with him, but Lu que didn''t want them to die at the mouth of his companions.


    "Wu ~" when the wolf king heard that he was thinking about something, he immediately raised his right paw and patted Lu Que''s left hand. Although he didn''t use much force, Lu que still shrunk his left hand in a conditioned reflex, but the spirit fruit in his hand fell down.


    The white wolf king took the spirit heart fruit in his mouth. In the eyes of all the people, he went to the wolves and put it in front of a young wolf whose size was smaller than his companion, indicating that it would eat it. The wolf looked curiously at the fruit in front of him and looked around. Then he ate the fruit.


    Lu que can feel that the wolf cub has the same breath as the white wolf king. The breath does not come from blood, but belongs to the spirit beast. Lu que knows that the white wolf king wants to use the spirit heart fruit to open up the intelligence for the young wolf, and then give the wolves to his command. When the young wolf finished eating lingxinguo, he closed his eyes and seemed to be enjoying something, but Lu Que and others could feel that the smell of spirit beast on the young wolf was more intense.


    However, a spirit heart fruit obviously can''t let the young wolf advance to the Yellow level spirit beast, but when the young wolf opened his eyes, everyone found that the young wolf''s eyes were a little more flexible than just now.


    "Is this young wolf your child?" When the white wolf comes back to him, Lu que asks.


    The white wolf king looked back at the young wolf with a kind expression on his face, but he shook his head.


    At this time, the four wolf king guards who had been squatting on one side also moved. The four wolf king guards went to yunxiansi, duanmuye, mengcang and Li Chang, and rubbed their heads against the four people''s bodies. They also know that they can''t continue to advance here, and they don''t want to end up here, and they want to leave. The four wolf king guards chose the bravest people who fought with them during the animal tide. Naturally, they would like to be with such people.


    "You want to be with me." When Yun Xiansi and others were stunned, Duanmu wild was the first to react. See that huge wolf nods, Duanmu wild is in the heart greatly happy, hold that huge wolf head in the bosom, laugh.


    Yun Xiansi, Meng Cang and Li Chang saw this situation with a bright eye. They all talked to the giant wolf in front of them. They could see that the few people who were not selected by the giant wolf were very hot eyed for a long time.


    "It''s OK to leave, but you don''t know about the spirit beast contract." I don''t know when Yunshu, Mei changju and lelingyin have appeared above the wolves.


    There are three kinds of contracts between man and beast. The first is slavery contract, with one party as the main and the other as the servant. The main servant lives and the main servant dies.


    The second is the contract of life and death, which is also called the blood contract. From then on, life is shared, and one party dies, and the other party''s life ends. However, after the founding of Daqian, all the records of blood contracts were burned, and it was clearly stipulated by the law of Daqian that those who had concluded blood contracts with other animals were transferred to the three tribes.


    The third kind is the spirit beast contract, which is an equal contract between spirit beasts and human beings. No matter human beings or spirit beasts, they can only conclude this kind of contract once in their lives. From then on, they are like family brothers, sharing weal and woe, never giving up, and living and dying together.


    Just when Yun Xiansi and others look at the giant wolf in front of them, Lu que looks bitter.

 Chapter 72

    The virtual shadow of the spirit beast suddenly appeared in the sky of Qianyuan City, which startled all the people who paid attention to the breakthrough. The liquefied aura whirlpool was slapped into the Wei government by the spirit beast, which made people close to the Lu family worried. Not everyone could bear the compressed aura of heaven and earth.


    Gu Qingcheng, who was already worried, saw such a scene and suddenly lost his square inch in his heart.


    Before that, both Gu Qingcheng and others believed that Lu que was compressing the void aura and preparing to attack the seventh orifices. But what they don''t know is that the void aura was just ignited by Zhou Tianxing''s power under the rapid compression of the imperial spirit cauldron. If the imperial spirit beast didn''t suddenly appear, blocking the spark of heaven and suppressing the aura movement, Lu que would be eaten by the aura. Although the imperial spirit cauldron would not hurt, it''s impossible to break through the seventh orifices tonight.


    "Don''t worry about it." A pair of soft and powerful hands are on Gu Qingcheng''s shoulder. It''s Gu Jieyun who grew up looking at Lu que.


    "Little aunt ~" Gu Qingcheng turns around and hugs Gu Jieyun.


    "Silly girl, don''t worry. That''s Xiaobai. She and Que''er have been together since childhood. They have deep feelings and won''t hurt Que''er." Gu Jieyun''s left hand caresses Gu Qingcheng''s back, and her right hand picks up a wisp of her hair. She plays with it in her hand, with a little banter in her eyes¡° I didn''t expect that the girl of Gu''s family would fall into the enemy so soon, but it was the boy who was short of money. "


    After hearing Gu Jieyun''s words, Gu Qingcheng, who had just let go of her worries, had a fever on her face and flushed her cheeks. She rubbed her chin against Gu Jieyun''s shoulder. "What do you say, Auntie? When am I worried about him? I''m beautiful. How can I take a fancy to him? Besides, no matter how powerful he is, he is still a child. I don''t want to marry him. "


    "Really?" Gu Jieyun joked.


    "Really." Gu Qingcheng replied, and even nodded his head.


    "Oh? Is it really true? " Gu Jieyun asked in a long voice,


    "Really, really." Gu Qingcheng''s momentum weakened a little.


    "Are you sure it''s true?" Gu Jieyun continued to ask.


    "I''m sure. It''s true." It seems to feel the smiling eyes of the little aunt. Gu Qingcheng shyly turns around and looks down at the white jackdaw in his arms. He whispers back, but the tone is not as firm as just now.


    Standing aside, Gu Qianxue sees that the most outstanding women of the two generations of Gu''s family have played a word game here. She can''t help but feel the corner of her eyes twitching. She suddenly feels that if she continues to stay here, she may be in danger of being killed in the future. She also doesn''t care to watch the situation of Lu Fu. She quickly finds a reason to leave.


    Gu Jieyun and Gu Qingcheng''s aunt and nephew laugh when they see Gu Qianxue rushing down the attic.


    Just smile for a while, Gu Qingcheng found that his aunt and his smile is not the same thing. Gu Jieyun''s joking eyes have been staring at her face, and Gu Qingcheng''s heart is jumping and his face is feverish.


    When the virtual shadow of the Royal spirit beast appeared in the sky, Su Leyi, who had been paying attention to the landing house, also turned back to the house with a smile.


    Shi Kuan, Mu Zhuo and Feng Yu, who were stationed in Fengxiang army, put down their worries, looked at each other and laughed.


    "It''s a pity that brother Lu is not in Beijing, otherwise we must have a good celebration." Drunk already seven or eight Fen drunk stone wide high voice says.


    "Even if elder brother Lu is not in Beijing, we are going to ask Princess Chang for a drink tomorrow." Mu Zhuo also said that a few months ago, he got Zhou Tiansuo, the inheritance treasure of the mechanism door from Lu que. After several months of research, his understanding of the mechanism door, which has been stagnated for more than ten years, has improved by leaps and bounds. He has made a new Zhou Tiansuo, and the original one just takes this opportunity to return it to Lu que.


    "Let''s not talk about that. We grew up looking forward to Xiao que. He will be famous all over the world from today on. We uncles are proud of you. Tonight, our three brothers will not come back until we are drunk." Feng Feng picked up a large jar of wine from his side, patted open the mud seal, and filled the wine bowl in front of them.


    "Right, right, right. If you don''t get drunk, you don''t come back."


    They picked up the wine bowl at the same time and spoke in unison.


    "This is the first bowl. I wish you peace and happiness."


    "This second bowl is to our army''s robes, and we will work together."


    "This third bowl is for the future pillars of my country and the land of Wei."


    "Dry"


    "Dry"


    "Dry"


    Three people even dry three bowls, looking up at the sky laughing.


    At the same time, the imperial spirit cauldron, which was originally suspended on the top of Lu Que''s head, was like a long whale sucking water. It swallowed up the spirit liquid that the imperial spirit beast had been patted into the room. A spark lit under the cauldron. The spirit liquid in the cauldron rolled in the cauldron like boiling water. A wisp of purple gas rose from the spirit liquid and entered Lu Que''s body with Lu Que''s breathing.


    With the help of the aura purified from the imperial spirit cauldron, and the fact that Lu que knew the secret of the heart orifices for a long time, everything became natural, and the seventh orifices in the heart were successfully broken away. While Lu que broke through the hidden orifices in the heart, the virtual shadow of the Imperial spirit beast in the air disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    With the opening of the seventh orifices, Lu''s momentum disappeared in the blink of an eye, and his breath returned to peace. Lu closed his eyes and felt his physical condition carefully. He felt a different warm current with his heart beating all over his body.


    Lu can clearly feel that with every circulation of blood, his constitution is stronger. Although the change is not obvious, it is going on all the time. Lu que, who has no experience to learn from, does not know where the limit of this change is. He can only let it go.


    Lu que stood up, moved his body and clenched his fist with both hands. He could obviously feel that his strength was at least three points stronger than before, and his face was both excited and scared. Just now, he felt that he had broken through the seven orifices of heart fire overnight. He was a little too hasty. If Xiaobai hadn''t helped him, he would have been killed by Lingqi.


    Lu que didn''t expect that this "Yuantai Datong Sutra" was so overbearing that he could not help driving Lingqi Huaye, which was just a thrilling scene. However, with the experience just now, even if he still has the spare power to break through the blood orifices in the spleen soil position, he did not continue to try, but stopped decisively. The so-called desire for speed is not up to, practice is to cultivate the heart, the heart can be stable, the foundation can be firm.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was March, but what happened on the eve of the Lunar New Year Festival two months ago was still talked about by the people in the imperial capital. That night, as Lu que stopped breaking through, Zhou Tian''s aura returned to stability. Duanmuye, zhugeyan, Bai Xuguang, zhixingnan and others also began to make breakthroughs. Maybe because of the influence of Lu Que''s breaking the seven orifices of heart fire, these four teenagers, who are in the same row as Lu que, have brought their potential into full play.


    Duanmuye broke through the six orifices in his heart one after another. When he wanted to break through the seventh orifices, he felt that he had reached the limit of his body. He stopped under the dissuasion of Lei xuanjian. Zhuge Yan, known as a prodigal son, also made a strong breakthrough to the sixth orifice.


    If Zhuge Yan, who built the foundation of twenty-four grades, could barely break through the six orifices in his heart, he could also make people think about it. After all, Zhuge family is known as the imperial think tank, and there are many outstanding people in his family. It''s not surprising that there are some skills and elixirs to assist the breakthrough. However, it is difficult for people to understand that only the 22 items of Zhuji can break through the six orifices of Xinhuo at the same time. In general, the 24 items or less can only open the five orifices at most when they enter the blood orifices for the first time.


    But what people don''t know is that Bai Xuguang was beaten down by Zhuge Yan because of the big test, and he was two grades lower than Zhuge Yan when he decided the product. He lost to Zhuge Yan twice in a row, which made him very angry. Before the new year''s day, Bai Suoguang took a miraculous medicine given by the founding lady to the first generation of Huguo Gong, and then he mentioned his building base grade to the same 24 grades as Zhuge Yan.


    Compared with the previous four people, the wisdom and action difficulty of breaking through the five orifices is really ignored.


    Today is the day for the new students of Fengming academy to report. Lu que, Duanmu ye and Zhuge Yan all got up early and rushed to the Academy. According to Zhuge Yan, the students'' dormitories are also classified into five levels: Xiashe, Pingshe, Shangshe, Lishe and ruishe. Students of ordinary colleges can apply for higher-level institutions in succession according to their personal qualifications, academic achievements and daily performance.


    The students in the Imperial College, at least, started from Shangshe, and some of them, like Dingjia students, are likely to be directly assigned to live in Lishe. To know that each level of living environment is absolutely different.


    The next house is a room for four and a bed for one.


    Flat house is four people two rooms, one for rest, an extra study.


    Shangshe is a small courtyard for four people, each with his own room.


    Li she is a big courtyard for four people, each with his own bedroom and study. There are also garden water system, pavilions and pavilions in the hospital.


    As for ruishe, there is only one school palace. It is the residence of the chief of the school. The main courtyard, with three entrances, has a main hall and a side courtyard. It was built according to the regulations of the residence of the third grade officials of Daqian. However, Fengming ruishe hasn''t had a new owner since the chief business officer of the school, Qingchen, left school last year. I think this year''s competition for the chief business officer of the school will be extremely fierce.


    And Wutong let the school of learning to go for a reason, not only the living environment and status symbol, the main reason is the only rehouse, located in the Golden Valley and Wutong Valley in the middle, to know that the Indus Valley is the residence of the Imperial College girl student. The so-called "first come first served month" is no better welfare for the young college students.


    Because today is the time for students to report, there are too many people coming and going. In order not to block the road, the carriage is not allowed to enter the boundary monument of the school. The three get off the carriage at the boundary monument engraved with Fengming school and walk to the main entrance of the school.


    As he walked, Zhuge Yan encouraged him to take part in this year''s competition for the chief of the Academy, because the chief of the academy has the right to invite his friends to live in ruishe. Duanmu Ye beside him was also excited to hear Zhuge Yan''s story, but he knew that with his ability, even Zhuge Yan might not be able to win, not to mention Gu Qianxue, who had been in the Academy for several years Yun Xiansi et al.


    Lu que looks at the expectant eyes of his two best friends, smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t care about the so-called chief name and the only Fengming ruishe. The reason why he went to the school is that his parents mean it. He is not very keen on it. As for his future career as an official, he never even thinks about it.


    When they came to the main gate of the school, they saw Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng waiting at the gate with a group of people. Two people, known as imperial Shuangshu, as the facade of Fengming academy, were naturally sent to meet the new students by luocanglan, the first head of the Academy.


    "Lu que, what are you doing recently? Why did I go to Weiguo government several times, but you didn''t stay at home? Do you mean to avoid me?" Gu Qingcheng saw three people, welcomed to come over, some of the spirit drum drum say. Since the new year''s day, she has not seen Lu que. She has gone to Wei''s Government several times. Lu que is not at home, and she doesn''t know what to do. One or two times is understandable, but you can''t see people when you come to the door again and again, and you can''t help but think about it.


    "Sister Gu, I don''t know. Lu que has been helping the kitchen in Baizhen Pavilion all this time." Zhuge Yan naturally and smartly pulled a few fans, folded the fan in his hand like a butterfly, turned a few circles between his fingers, his wrist shook, "pa", the folding fan unfolded, and made a few false fan. Not far away, there were several elder students staring at Zhuge Yan''s folding fan, obviously attracted by this gorgeous action. When Zhuge Yan saw it, he could not help but bow his hands to the girls.


    Gu Qingcheng stares at Lu que for a while. Seeing him smile and nod, he puts down his little mustard. She heard Gu Jieyun say that Lu que has a good cooking skill. Baizhen building is Lu Que''s family business. It uses the secret recipe of the Imperial Palace chef. Lu que is interested in it and says it''s the past. Since he didn''t deliberately hide from her, Gu Qingcheng''s anger is gone.


    "Little brother." At this time, Yu Tianxiang also came up and said, "you are interested in this. I will send you some recipes from the imperial chef in a few days. You can study them yourself. That Baizhen building, it''s better to go less in the future. Now it''s not the same as before. You are the son of the government, you know? "


    "I know. Thank you for your advice." Lu que answered with a smile. He knows that Yu Tianxiang is good for him. Although he doesn''t think cooking is a disgrace, the ancients said that "a gentleman is far away from cooking". As he is now, he should more or less care about the views of the outside world.


    "I didn''t expect that the Grand Prince of Wei would like to cook? Don''t you hear that the gentleman is far away from cooking, and that the inferior talents do things, and advise Lu Xiandi to do less for my elder brother, so as not to lose the face of our imperial childe. " Just then, a strange voice came from behind several people. They looked along their eyes and saw an 18-9-year-old man with a pale face coming from behind them.


    "This is ran Zhao of Wenchang Marquis''s residence." When Zhuge Yan saw the visitor, he whispered in Lu Que''s ear, "this is one of the pursuers of your sister Qingcheng."


    Lu nodded and took a look at ran Zhao. He saw that the man was thin, pale and drained of blood. At first sight, she was too feminine and hurt her. She couldn''t help feeling unhappy. Gu Qingcheng and Yu Tianxiang, who are standing on one side, don''t open their mouths. Instead, they watch the opera to see how Lu que responds.


    "Brother ran, please." Lu que said with a smile, "brother ran just said that my younger brother has lost the face of the prince of the imperial capital. Dare you ask brother ran, can you include brother ran in this prince of the imperial capital?"


    "I''m the son of the Marquis of Wenchang. Why? You''ve been back in Beijing for a year, and you haven''t even heard my name? " Ran Zhao looked at Lu Que and turned his lips with disdain. Since the end of the year, Lu has been famous all over the capital. Naturally, there are different opinions about the environment in which he grew up these years. However, these aristocratic families all agreed that Lu que should have lived in seclusion with his parents in which mountain. Therefore, ran Zhao, who was obsessed with Gu Qingcheng, looked down on Lu que, who grew up in the mountains.


    "I''ve heard that Hou Naixue of Wenchang asked everyone. Brother ran thought that he had learned a lot when he came here. My younger brother is not good at learning. If you have a question in mind, please ask brother ran to solve his doubts." Lu que turned his eyes and said.


    "If there''s any problem, you can tell me." Ran Zhao frowned, but there were many people here, and Princess Yu Tianxiang was also present. Because of Lu''s identity, he could not deny Lu''s face at this time.


    "I''ve heard that since ancient times, the son of the Duke of a country has been qualified to be called a prince. I don''t know if that''s the case." Lu que asked sincerely.


    "You''re right." When ran Zhao heard this, he was relieved. He knew that Lu lacked extraordinary talent and learning. He was afraid that he might have some problems and embarrass himself.


    "I don''t have a duke in Daqian County, so only the son of the Duke can be called a prince. I don''t know what the son of the Marquis should be called?" Lu''s voice is still soft and sincere, but there is a strange magic in it.


    "This is not simple, naturally it''s Hou Zi," ran Zhao answered without thinking.


    "Brother Xian is a great talent, and my younger brother has been taught." Lu que smiles and gives another gift to ran Zhao. He retreats to Duanmu Ye.


    "You ~" seeing that Lu que only asked such a well-known question, ran Zhao was stunned and turned to see the strange expressions of Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng. At this time, ran Zhao found that he had been fooled by Lu que. He looked into the crowd and found that many people were glaring at him. Among the students who were ready to meet the new students, many of them were born in Hou''s family. Ran Zhao''s words were like scolding them all.


    According to the ancient system, only the son of the Duke of the state and the Duke of the county could be called the Duke. But since the founding of the state by Da Qian, the ritual system has not been so strict. Up to now, the son of the Marquis''s family is also known as the childe. Lu que just made use of Ran Zhao''s dead angle of thinking, plus a trace of soul sound, which made ran Zhao lose face in full view of the public.


    Gu Qingcheng on one side looks at Lu que with her eyes shining. She didn''t expect that Lu que, who has always been quiet, even dull, has such a side.


    Ran Zhao knew that he couldn''t find his face today. He pushed away the crowd and was about to walk into the school. Unexpectedly, he was blocked by Zhuge Yan.


    "I don''t know where brother ran is going?" Zhuge Yan asked with a smile.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I was going to see the deacon of Xingfeng today, so I would not accompany him."


    "If the monkey returns to the mountain, it''s reasonable. I won''t delay brother ran. Brother ran, please." With that, Zhuge Yan closed his folding fan and made a gesture of please.


    Ran Zhao, with a ferocious face, glanced at Lu Que and Zhuge Yan, squeezed out the crowd and left without looking back.


    Not far away from ran Zhao, the crowd at the gate of the school burst out laughing.

 Chapter 73

    In a twinkling of an eye, a few months have passed. Now it''s August. It''s only a few days before the mid autumn. The merchants in Qianyuan city have already started to prepare for the lunar night festival in August and a half. The lanterns are hung in front of every merchant''s door early. When it''s lunar night, they tie the lantern riddle banners that have been prepared long ago under the lanterns, so that visitors can have fun guessing riddles.


    The lanterns with different shapes are only the size of two palms, but they are very delicate and vivid. The calyx, twigs and lotus patterns on the lanterns are all delicate; The big ones are more than three feet, and they are magnificent and exquisite. The whole capital of the Qianyuan Dynasty seems to have become a sea of lanterns. Although it is not yet the evening of the moon, when the night comes, the whole capital is illuminated by lights as if it were day. It''s a scene of prosperity.


    The Fengming academy, which is not far from the capital of the Qianyuan Dynasty, seems not to have been affected by the bustle of the capital. Except for a few students, most of them are still immersed in their studies. The students who can enter Fengming academy, even the ordinary college students, are the outstanding ones among the millions of students. Although the learning atmosphere of the academy is relaxed, the schoolwork is extremely heavy. There are still a few months to go before the entrance examination, so every student is afraid to take it lightly.


    The results of each subject in the imperial college entrance examination are divided into Grade A, B, C, D and E. if there are three subjects below grade e, even the students in the Imperial College will be dissuaded, and many students who are very confident in their own knowledge still want to fight for the number of places to enter the Imperial College this year, so they dare not slack off.


    In addition, although it is autumn, I still don''t feel the slightest chill in the capital of Qianyuan in the hinterland of the great dry land. If it hadn''t been for the light rain last night, I''m afraid the temperature would still be high. In such hot weather, there are not many people willing to go out. It''s better to invite three or five friends in the academy to cook tea and discuss knowledge.


    And since Lu que took the top position, both the new students and the old students who have been in the school for several years have changed their attitude towards learning. After all, we are all young people. Although we come from different backgrounds and have different talents, our morale is extremely high.


    Almost the youngest of Fengming''s students, Lu que became the chief in the first year of the school. Naturally, many people are stimulated. The learning atmosphere of the whole Fengming academy has changed. The students talk less about the singing platform of the dance shop, but more about their lessons. In the pavilions of the Red Leaf Valley, students can hear the voice of fierce debate because of their different opinions on a problem every day.


    A few months ago, at the grand banquet of the Academy, the first Luo canglan personally announced that Lu que became the chief and became the leader of Fengming ruishe. When Lu que, wearing the chief robe, sat down in front of all the students, the whole hall was a sensation. Although most people had known the news before, I really saw the figure of the 15-year-old who was wearing the Red Chief robe when he was sitting in the chief position, It''s like a flame that people don''t dare to look directly at.


    The robes of ordinary students in Fengming academy are all white and embroidered with lotus patterns, which means that if there is no body color, there will be no mind thoughts, and that the students are dedicated to learning and pure in mind. Lotus flowers are embroidered on the cuffs and necklines of the robes of the students of the Imperial Academy, which means elegant, pure and spotless.


    However, in Daqian, red is the most noble color. Officials below grade three and ordinary people are not allowed to wear red except when they are married. However, Emperor Taizu once authorized the chief of the nine university palace to be red. After more than 200 years of inheritance and evolution, the chief robe of Fengming University palace was red like a flame, embroidered with golden lotus, which meant to be one of the Golden Lotus in the fire, to highlight the noble identity of the chief of the University palace.


    That day, Lu Que and Zhuge Yan did not go to Fengming ruishe directly, but first returned to the seventh courtyard. When Lu que found the folded Dahong robes in his house, he realized why the first Luo Cang LAN would leave and specially told him to wear them decently.


    Lu que grew up in bugui mountain. He wore either coarse linen or animal fur. He had been used to it for a long time. Although it''s been more than a year since he returned to Daqian, Lu still doesn''t think much of the clothes that symbolize his identity and are extremely cumbersome to wear. Moreover, he was indifferent and didn''t care much about these foreign objects. If it wasn''t for Luo canglan''s special mention, Lu que might have gone to the banquet in the Royal College''s clothes. If it was, it would be too impolite.


    Duanmuye was called away by his master Lei xuanjian early this morning to test his accomplishments. Lin Qingyu and Yao Yi''an left Fengming academy a few days ago. He was accepted by Yao Yi''an as his own disciple. According to the rules of Yao''s family, he wanted to tell the ancestors of Yao''s family. So he took advantage of the rest time in mid autumn to take Lin Qingyu back to Yao''s family.


    Lu Que and Zhuge Yan had been bored in the Academy for a summer. They were going to take advantage of today''s cool after the rain to go out for a visit. Before, Lu que had asked Gu Qingcheng to help and invited Wu yunshang to accompany them. But just as they were going out, someone from Zhuge''s family sent a letter saying that Zhuge Ju, Zhuge Yan''s father, would return to the imperial capital today. When Zhuge Yan heard that his father was returning to Beijing, he was overjoyed and asked Lu que to help him explain the reason to Wu yunshang. After a thousand instructions, he followed his family back to the capital. Now in such a big Fengming ruishe, there''s only Lu Shao.


    Feng Ming Shui she is in the middle of Golden Valley and Wutong valley. Therefore, the place where several people have agreed is the door of this house, but now that Zhuge Yan is occupied, Lu lacks plans to go out again. However, after all, he was a male student. He was very inconvenient to enter Wutong Valley, who lived in the Imperial College. So he returned to the room and wrote a note on the paper. Then he went to the room and went out to play a whistle in the air.


    With the whistling sound of Lu que, a white figure swoops down from the air like lightning. Lu que raises his left arm, and the white bird''s wings close and falls steadily on Lu Que''s arm, rubbing his face with his sharp beak.


    This big white bird is the white jackdaw that Lu que gave to Gu Qingcheng, Dongya, who was still held in her hand eight months ago. Now she has grown several times, and her body size is no less than that of the ordinary falcon, and her intelligence is much higher than those of the sky raptors.


    Lu que fed Dongya some dried meat. The paper he had just written was put into the bamboo tube tied on his feet. Then he looked into the eyes of the white Jackdaw and said, "Dongya, go and send this letter to sister Qingcheng."


    Bai Yu, the Wutong, heard the words and looked down at the bamboo tube on his feet. He had a very human face to the ground and nodded his head. His wings were slightly shocked. Lu felt that his arm was slightly sinking. Then he was light. Bai Yu, the Chinese jar had broken away. Lu lacked the direction of Bai Yu''s JAC to the plane of the Indus Valley.


    Until the figure of the white jackdaw disappeared in the forest, Lu qiaocai took back his eyes, but he did not return to the room, but out of his own courtyard.


    Although Fengming ruishe is not as big as Weiguo government, its area is not small. The whole ruishe has nine courtyards for people to live in, including rockery, flowing water, pond garden, luxuriant forest and bamboo. The landscape is very elegant. In addition to the main room where Lu que lived, Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu also asked for a courtyard in ruishe. After they moved in, they returned the fourth courtyard to Xuegong.


    They used to live in ruishe because they won the first place like Lu que. The Lishe originally allocated by the school is still used by them. After all, there is a dispute about the chief once a year, and ruishe is the residence of the chief. If they lose the position of chief next year, several people will still return to live in Lishe.


    But now the chief is Lu que. They all believe that as long as Lu que stays in Fengming Academy for one day, no one will be able to win the position of chief in his hands. Therefore, the three directly withdrew the original courtyard.


    According to the rules, the competition for the chief next year is different from that of this year, because Lu que has become the chief, so next year will be the chief challenge. If someone wants to win the position of chief from Lu que, they have to compete with other people who want to become the chief according to the rules, and finally decide the top ten, then they are qualified to challenge Lu que.


    However, in Zhuge Yan''s mind, Duanmu Ye''s and Lin Qingyu''s mind, there was hardly anyone who could win the position of chief from Lu que. Yun Xiansi, Su duo, Meng Cang and Li Chang are the best of the old students. Even if they don''t apply for graduation this year, they will graduate and leave the school next year. They won''t take part in the contest for the chief. But like Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng, they did not participate this year, and next year is even more impossible. Even Zhuge Yan and Bai Zuoguang, who had been known as child prodigy since childhood, thought they were far from Lu que.


    It is very likely that next year''s chief challenge will not start. With Lu Que''s learning ability and practice speed, maybe next year, even if he takes the post of chief businessman Qingchen returns, he will not be able to win the position of chief in Lu Que''s hands. In this case, the three people naturally do not worry that they will have no place to live after withdrawing the seventh hospital.


    Lu qiaoxinbu is walking in Fengming ruishe. Because of the light rain last night, the air in the ruishe is very fresh. When he went to the pavilion next to the pond, he leaned on the pillars of the pavilion, looked at the happy swimming Koi in the water, threw the prepared fish food into the water, and watched the scene of the golden light turning, he couldn''t help smiling.


    Before Lu que moved in, the whole Fengming ruishe had been cleaned up by Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng, ranging from pen, ink, paper and inkstone to wardrobe and bookcase. Even the window curtain gauze left by the chief businessman Qingchen was replaced because Yu Tianxiang felt that she was too feminine. And the bed that Lu que sleeps in at this time is made by Gu Qingcheng''s uncle Mu Zhuo.


    The koi in this pond is also the most precious golden scale tail of Koi that Gu Qingcheng has found. It is 99% in total and is kept in this pond. It can be said that the whole ruishe was useless. When he came out of the painting, ruishe had already been cleaned up by them.


    Because ruishe is too big and has only four people to live in, Yu Tianxiang originally suggested that Lu que call some people from his family to help take care of it, but Lu que refused. Among the previous chiefs, it was not the chief who did not come from a noble family. He took Fengming ruishe as a mansion and brought many servants from his family. But Lu que didn''t want to. He was not a showman, and he couldn''t get used to the life of being served.


    Zhuge Yan had objected before. After all, he had not done any work since he was a child. Now it''s hard for him to take care of a yard by himself. You know, the yard in ruishe is much bigger than that in Lishe. It takes more than half an hour just to sweep the court every day. I don''t know whether I''m tired or not. At least I''ve lost a lot of time.


    However, Lu que, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu are not so delicate as Zhuge Yan. Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu were born in poor families, and such things can''t defeat them. As for Lu que, his life as a child is not as good as that of duanmuye and Lin Qingyu. In the villages where he does not return to the mountains, they are all familiar things. Seeing that the three people were all against it, Zhuge Yan was unwilling to admit it.


    After eating the fish, he began to swim in groups in the pond. Lu que looked at the sky and sat cross legged in the middle of the pavilion. He closed his eyes slightly and made a gesture of five hearts facing the sky.


    After penetrating the five zang organs and 36 blood orifices in the fantasy heart array, Lu que has been constantly consolidating his cultivation in the past few months, and has not made any further breakthroughs.


    The eight orifices of kidney water and nine orifices of liver wood were connected one after another, which led to Lu''s physical improvement and strength increase. At the same time, his control of the body was weakened. It took Lu a long time to adapt to the changes of the body. In addition, Lu que found that Qiu Long Quan recorded in Yuan Tai Da Tong Zhen Jing is a very advanced external boxing practice. In just a few months, Lu que felt that his physical strength had increased a lot, his Qi and blood were more vigorous, and his energy was more vigorous.


    Originally, Lu que had sensed the six Fu organs and blood orifices for a long time, but he had been suppressing cultivation. He had to wait until his control of the body returned to the peak before he began to penetrate the six Fu organs and blood orifices. He studied carving with his father from an early age. He was proficient in wood carving, stone carving and jade carving techniques of the north and the south. The only difference was that his personal experience gave stone carving and jade carving artistic conception and vitality.


    Because he knew that he was inexperienced and bored, Lu que developed the technique of micro carving on top of the north and South groups of sculptors. Before he did not return to the mountains, he used the technique of micro carving to carve the eight peaks and ten valleys landscape map and daqianquan map.


    But in recent months, I don''t know whether it is because his control of his own strength has not yet reached perfection, or because the blood orifices of the five zang organs are connected, forming an invisible small circulation in the body, leading to the promotion of the five senses. In the past few months, none of the works he has carved with the technique of micro carving has satisfied him, that is, he has carved Xiaobai, a spirit animal that he did not know how many times. After the carving is completed, he can still find some unsatisfactory defects.


    Therefore, in addition to those who learn from the world, when they explain the classics of ancient sages, they will listen to them. The rest of the time, Lu was either reading in his room, or finding a quiet place in the school to reconcile Qi and blood in his body. Because of the heavy workload of the Imperial Academy, sometimes it was Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu who could not see Lu Que''s figure except when they were about to go to bed.


    The reason for Lu''s doing this is to get back the feeling of meticulous control over his body. It is because of the yuan Tai Da Tong Sutra. According to the records of Yuan Tai Da Tong Zhen Jing, the first five elements of blood orifices are no different from other skills. They all connect the five internal organs and blood orifices with the power of heaven and earth aura and Qi and blood.


    However, at the stage of blood orifices in the six Fu organs, it was totally different from other skills he knew. In Yuan Tai Da Tong Zhen Jing, 72 blood orifices in the six Fu organs were divided into 12 groups, with six blood orifices in each group, also known as the Twelve Towers of the six Fu organs. According to the Scripture, the six Fu organs stage is no longer the same as the five zang organs stage, one by one, but each tower runs through a blood orifices on the six Fu organs at the same time, until the last 72 blood orifices are all connected, reaching the perfection.


    According to the chart of blood orifices in Yuan Tai Da Tong Zhen Jing, among the 72 blood orifices in the six Fu organs, there are 60 clear orifices and 12 hidden orifices. The six blood orifices are one, so there are ten orifices in Mingqiao and two in Yinqiao. In Lu Que''s understanding, the breakthrough of Mingqiao is equivalent to the cultivation of one quality in ordinary people''s understanding. That is to say, when the ten important buildings of Mingqiao in six Fu organs are all connected, the cultivation is equivalent to the ten quality of Xueqiao. And after the twelve hidden orifices were connected one after another, they were the twelve products representing the peak of blood orifices.


    In the practice system of Qingmu mainland, except that each person has different levels of foundation building due to his own talent, there are 12 levels of blood orifices, imperial Qi, Lingtai, Dajie and Zhiren, just like the previous yuelingyin, which is the 12 level cultivation of Zhiren, and Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing, who got Yuantai Datong Sutra in Lu Que''s hands, At this time, they are all twelve products of great calamity. There is only one chance to break through the human border.


    However, because Yuantai Datong Sutra should connect the blood orifices of every viscera at the same time, instead of connecting the gallbladder, stomach, large intestine, small intestine, bladder and Sanjiao one by one, it needs more powerful Qi and blood. Lu que has been in Xueqiao Wupin for several months, and he practices Qiulong boxing every day. His strength of Qi and blood is much stronger than that of normal Xueqiao Wupin, but he has just reached the requirement of breaking through to Xueqiao liupin.


    Lu que knew that this was not the time to break through. Even when he was carrying Qi and blood, he could already feel the position of those blood orifices, but before he completely controlled the power of his body, he could only keep suppressing cultivation. However, Lu que also found that under the double accumulation of internal and external training, his Qi and blood were more abundant than ordinary people. In addition, he kept suppressing cultivation. At this time, his Qi and blood had a sense of purification.


    Just when Lu lacked his Qi and blood, a familiar sound of footsteps came from the stone path leading here in the distance. The owner of the footsteps was Gu Qingcheng.

 Chapter 74

    Zhuge Yan rushed home happily. He had not seen his father Zhuge Ju for nearly a year, and naturally missed him very much. In March last year, after Bai Yi, Marquis of Wu''an, became commander-in-chief of Northern Xinjiang, zhugeju, dissatisfied with Bai Yi''s order, returned to the imperial capital of Miansheng. However, he only stayed in the capital for more than ten days. Later, because of the numerous military affairs of Tianhuo army, he returned to northern Xinjiang. Up to now, he has not been home for a year and a half.


    However, when Zhuge Yan returned to the auxiliary government, he found that the atmosphere in his home seemed to be a bit wrong. Except for the old man who was guarding the porter, there was no servant walking from the main gate to the main hall, and the whole mansion seemed quiet.


    When Zhuge Yan entered the main hall, he was stunned. At this time, Zhuge Xingzhi, his grandfather, was sitting in the first place, shutting his eyes. There were three people sitting on both sides of the seat. In the left seat, Zhuge Ju, Zhuge Yan''s father, in the right seat, Zhuge Wei, his second uncle, and Zhuge ya, his younger sister-in-law. They either tasted tea in silence or bowed their heads in meditation. In addition to Zhuge Zhui, the third uncle in Donghai County, and his married aunts, the core members of Zhuge''s family all appeared in the hall.


    Zhuge Yan really didn''t understand what was going on. Even if it was because of his father''s return to Beijing, the second uncle and sister-in-law would only return to the house at the dinner party. After all, the second uncle Zhuge Weigang was transferred back to Beijing from other counties and took up the post of Jingzhao Fu Yin. She was very busy every day. Besides being a general of Fengxiang army, her younger sister-in-law Zhuge Ya also served as the map division of Fengming Academy. She was also very busy on weekdays. But it''s not noon yet. How can they return home.


    "Yan''er, I''m back. Don''t be polite. Let''s find a place to sit down." As soon as Zhuge Yan wanted to salute the elders in the hall, he was stopped by his grandfather. However, after bowing to the crowd, he went to the next seat of his father Zhuge Ju and sat down.


    Although Zhuge Yan wanted to know what happened, the elder didn''t speak, so there was no place for him to speak. However, after a few months ago, Zhuge Yan knew that although he was talented, he was inferior to duanmuye and Lin Qingyu in mind, not to mention Lu Kui, who was just like a demon. So in the past few months, apart from studying in class, he has been meditating. Now, he is more calm than before, and everyone in the hall nods slightly.


    "Now all the people in Beijing within three generations of my Zhuge family have arrived, and all the people in Beijing have retired. Boss, let''s talk about it." Zhuge Xingzhi looked at Zhuge Ju in his left hand and said that his voice was full of vitality, and he didn''t look old at all.


    "Yes, father." Zhuge Ju leaned over and looked around at the crowd. His eyes slightly stopped on Zhuge Yan, and his eyes showed a satisfied smile. Then he said, "I''m going back to Beijing to coordinate my armaments with the foreign cabinet for a new one, but there''s one thing I think if I don''t make preparations early, it may involve my Zhuge family, especially the second younger brother you." Said here, zhugeju looked at the opposite zhugewei.


    Zhuge Wei looked at his eldest brother puzzled. Zhuge family members were all thoughtful and cautious. He had just transferred from the position of prefect to the capital and became the official of Jingzhao. Although it was a flat tone, it was not a problem to be a servant in the central government as long as he worked in this position for a few years, He can''t do anything about corruption and bribery, committing crimes and deceiving the people. He really doesn''t understand why elder brother zhugeju suddenly said that.


    "Brother, I have been busy every day since I was transferred to the capital, but I don''t know why my brother said that, and what would involve my Zhuge family?"


    "Yes, elder brother, since the second brother took office as Jingzhao''s official, the public security of the imperial capital has been much better than before. No matter it''s street thugs'' extortion or street fights in the imperial capital, it''s much less. Moreover, when the second brother was busy in summer, he sent people to help the county and township people clean up the river and dig the channels. Now the merchants and people in the imperial capital praise the second brother." Zhuge Ya also spoke.


    Although she respected her eldest brother zhugeju, she had a better relationship with her second brother zhugewei. Zhugeju was more than ten years older than her. After graduating from zhugeju academy, she entered the army. Later, after years of war, after the fall of Qingyang Empire, she stayed in the frontier and was not in Beijing. Therefore, whatever happened to her when she was a child, Zhuge Wei, her second elder brother, helped her to get ahead. Naturally, she was closer to Zhuge Wei.


    "Boss, what happened?" Zhuge Xingzhi was also looking at his eldest son. After Zhuge Ju came home, he sent someone to call Zhuge Wei, Zhuge Ya and Zhuge Yan back in Beijing, but he didn''t say anything. Therefore, although Zhuge Xingzhi was curious, he didn''t ask much because he knew Zhuge Ju was steady. His talent of martial arts is not high. Although he is strong now, he has a lot of time to spare. Sooner or later, he will be handed over to his eldest son zhugeju.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, zhugeju took up his tea cup and moistened his throat. Then he said, "some time ago, brother Lu Chun had been to northern Xinjiang. He used the firephoenix talisman to mobilize one of the Tianhuo Legion and one of the Panshi legion, and destroyed the Dark Phoenix stronghold hidden in the sixteen counties of Northern Xinjiang."


    "I know that." Zhuge Xingzhi nodded. As the Prime Minister of the cabinet, he couldn''t hide the trouble from him.


    Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, was granted the title of Grand Marshal of the kingdom of Zhu by the emperor. It seems that he is only a nominal position. However, the Phoenix talisman given by the emperor is one level higher than the tiger talisman. He has the right to dispatch troops on the occasion and perform after cutting. Even if Bai Yi, the commander-in-chief of Northern Xinjiang, saw the Phoenix talisman, he had to obey Lu Chun''s instructions. Since the establishment of Daqian, Lu Chun is the second person, except that Bai Li Chengping was once given Phoenix talisman by Emperor Wu.


    The emperor and the prime ministers all know about Lu Chun''s military deployment in Northern Xinjiang. Besides, the emperor ordered to destroy amhuang a few months ago. Lu Chun''s move is not ultra vires, but he doesn''t understand why his eldest son zhugeju suddenly mentioned it. The Zhuge family has nothing to do with amhuang Su. Why does he say that he would involve the Zhuge family?


    "Boss, what happened and what did it have to do with the second and my Zhuge family?"


    "That''s right, father. My Zhuge family is honest and upright, loyal and devoted for generations, and our ancestors have worked hard for the state affairs. Besides, my father and uncle Lu are close friends. Lu Que and I are also close friends. Even if there is something wrong, it will not affect our Zhuge family. " Zhuge Yan also spoke. He really didn''t understand what the Duke of Wei had to do with their Zhuge family when he sent troops to destroy dark Huang.


    "Here''s the thing." When zhugeju saw that his father and son seemed to think too much, he sorted out their language and said, "brother Lu once stayed in the Tianhuo army for three days, and told me one thing. He said ~" here, zhugeju looked around, lowered his voice and said, "brother Lu said that the Lord of the Dark Phoenix is the seventh princess, and King Dongping still has a posthumous son in the world."


    "What?" Zhuge Ya and Zhuge Yan both screamed in amazement. Even Zhuge Xing, who had long been angry and happy, had his face moved. Zhuge Wei was so shocked that he stood up and looked at his elder brother in shock that he didn''t even realize that the chair behind him had been brought down.


    Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, went out of Beijing with Yu Xiayi, the patriarch of jiuyaoxing sect. They all knew that it was for Lu Que''s assassination outside fengmingxue palace. Later, the emperor ordered to exterminate amhuang. The world thought it was amhuang who did it, but no one thought that it was actually involved in the Dongping rebellion.


    More than 20 years ago, the king of Dongping and the eight Marquis''s house started a rebellion when the emperor worshiped the heaven. It was almost the biggest taboo of the Yu family. No one dared to mention it again in recent years, because it was not only the only time since the founding of the state of Daqian, but also the only time that the royal family of Daqian had been fraternal.


    At this time, all the people in the hall knew why Zhuge Ju would say that it might involve Zhuge family. Because Yu yuanque, the king of Dongping, was a good friend of Zhuge Wei, and Yu Chuxin, the seventh princess, was a childhood sweetheart of Zhuge Wei. The former Emperor once married Yu Chuxin to Zhuge Wei. If it wasn''t for the chaos of Dongping, they might have been married long ago.


    Now the emperor orders to exterminate amhuang, and Duke Lu Chun of Wei even does it himself. The day of amhuang''s demise is not far away. Yu Chuxin and the posthumous son of King Dongping may come to Zhuge Wei''s help when they are desperate, but in that case, whether Zhuge Wei agrees or not, this matter will involve Zhuge family.


    If Zhuge Wei agreed to protect Yu Chuxin and his friend''s posthumous son, it would be light to hide the rebels, disobey the holy orders, and cut off the official posts. Maybe he would be taken to Chaoyang Gate to be interrogated, or even implicated in Zhuge family.


    If you don''t agree to let them leave, it''s also very improper if they are known. You should know that it''s also a great sin to get in touch with the transgressor and not report back. According to the law of Da Qian, they will be exiled. Although as Zhuge Wei, he would not be sentenced to exile, it is certain that he was relegated to Beijing.


    However, it is not a good choice to directly arrest them and send them to the imperial court. You know, although the emperor ordered to destroy dark Huang, there was no mention of Yu Chuxin. After all, they were brothers and sisters. During the Dongping rebellion, the seventh princess was only involved. Now no one knows what the emperor thought.


    If he did that, would the emperor think that Zhuge Weisi was cold hearted and indifferent, regardless of his feelings at that time. If so, although Zhuge Wei would not be blamed at that time, his official career would be over. What''s more, yuyuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, has a good relationship with the seventh princess. If zhugewei does this, not to mention the end of his decades of friendship with yuyuanpu, yuyuanpu will definitely get in trouble with him afterwards.


    This involves the law of Da Qian, which is also mixed with the royal family and the love between men and women. The relationship is so complicated that as long as Zhuge Wei and Yu Chuxin meet, no matter what choice they make, it is wrong. This is also the reason why Zhuge Ju returns to the capital directly after he learns from Lu Chun that Yu Chuxin is the leader of Dark Phoenix.


    Zhuge Wei''s face was also uncertain, his whole body was trembling slightly, and his mind was full of the elegant and graceful shadow. He and Yu Chuxin grew up together from childhood, and then they were married by the emperor. How deep their feelings were. Yu Chuxin was sentenced to exile after being hanged. Not only did empress Lu Qin plead for mercy, but he also made a lot of efforts. After Yu Chuxin was exiled, Zhuge Wei was even more decadent for a long time. Every day, he was either drinking to relieve his worries, or he was in a daze with the keepsake Yu Chuxin sent to him.


    Zhuge Wei was able to get married by the former Emperor in those years. His talent and talent are first-class among his peers. However, because of his decadent years, he missed many opportunities. Otherwise, with his talent and talent, he would not be able to sit in the position of Jingzhao Fu Yin until now, and he still hasn''t got married. It can be seen that he is deeply in love with Yu Chuxin.


    Zhuge Xingzhi sighed with emotion when he looked at his second son''s lost face. Who didn''t envy him for having two brilliant sons in those years, which made Zhuge a successor. However, after the Dongping rebellion, zhugewei, his second son, suffered from love. As if he had changed his personality, he would never return to his talent.


    "Second, sit down and have a cup of tea." Zhuge Xing''s expression is a little low, but as long as he is there, even if Zhuge Wei harbors Yu Chuxin, it will not involve Zhuge''s family. But as a son, his life is over.


    "Yes, father." Zhuge Wei answered, and his face became pale again. He helped the chair up and sat down again.


    Zhugeju looks at zhugewei very worried. He knows too much about his brother''s character and his feelings for the seven princesses in those years. Otherwise, he won''t suffer for love for so many years. The more insipid he is, the crazier he may be. The reason why he came back this time was that he was afraid that the younger brother would do something irrational.


    "Second brother, if the seventh highness really comes to you, it means that she has no place in Daqian. You ask her to hide in the official ship that carries the army''s funds. First, go to Lanhe camp, and then I''ll arrange her to go through the customs. As long as she leaves Daqian, she will be safe. Don''t worry, the people I brought back this time are all trusted people who have been with me for many years, and I''m sure they can send her out of Daqian safely. As for you, just take it as if it never happened, and continue to be your Jingzhao official. " Zhugeju said what he had arranged before. There was no outsider in the hall, and he was not worried that it would spread.


    "Big brother." Zhuge Wei opened his eyes wide and his lips trembled slightly. He naturally knew how much responsibility Zhuge Ju had taken. Although zhugeju was the commander of Tianhuo army, it was easy for him to guard Piaoxue and Hanshan pass and send a few people out of the pass. If it was found out, whether the elder brother''s official position could be preserved? Needless to say, the prestige and military reputation he gained after a bloody battle to destroy the Qingyang Empire would be completely destroyed, and his whole life''s fame would be lost.


    Zhugeju got up and went to zhugewei, patted him on the shoulder. Wen Sheng said, "I''ve been stationed in the frontier, and I''m not at home all the year round. Now you''ve been transferred back to the capital to help the elder brother do his best. After all, the younger sister is a woman. There must be a son around her father to do his best. You don''t have to worry about this. The elder brother will surely let her leave Daqian unharmed."


    "Thank you, big brother." Zhugewei held zhugeju''s hand tightly and looked moved.


    "You and my brother, what are you doing with this. If I can''t do this for you, what else can I do


    Zhuge Wei looked at the concerned eyes of the people in the hall, wiped his hands on the corner of his eyes, and then his face turned straight, shook his head and said, "brother, thank you, but no more."


    "The second one."


    "Second brother."


    "Second brother."


    "Second uncle."


    Zhuge Xingzhi, Zhuge Ju, Zhuge Ya and Zhuge Yan spoke out at the same time for fear that Zhuge Wei would do something stupid, because Zhuge Ju''s arrangement was the safest way in their eyes.


    No matter what Yu Chuxin wants to do, Zhuge family can''t be on her side, but because of Zhuge Wei, all Zhuge family can do is send her out. No matter how much, Zhuge family can''t do anything.


    "Father, elder brother, younger sister, and Xiao Yan." Zhuge Wei had a knowing smile on his face. No matter Zhuge Xingzhi, Zhuge Ju or Zhuge Ya had seen such a smile for nearly 20 years, it was as if Zhuge Wei had changed back to the pianpianpian childe who was famous in the capital¡° You don''t know Chu Xin. She may come to me, but she will never leave because she has no way to go, and she will never leave so disheartened. "


    Compared with other people, Zhuge Wei knows Yu Chuxin better. She is a woman who is a daughter but has a man''s pride. Considering that she was exiled in Sha Hai in her prime of life and now she is the master of Dark Phoenix, we can see her ability and skill. With Yu Chuxin''s pride, how can he ask for help?


    Maybe she will come to see him, but it''s just to get rid of the only obstacle in the world. From then on, it''s not the end of the world, it''s the end of the world. However, Zhuge Wei can be sure that Yu Chuxin will go to the capital in person to end the enmity at the moment when dark Huang is about to fall. Even if she knew that she would die in the capital, she would come, because this was the seven princesses who never gave up. This was Yu Chuxin he knew.


    After hearing zhugewei''s story, everyone in the hall was silent. Maybe, as Zhuge Wei said, Yu Chuxin came to see Zhuge Wei from the meeting just to get rid of the friendship between them. I don''t want to use Zhuge Wei to do anything.


    "Father, brother, don''t worry. I won''t do anything stupid, let alone implicate Zhuge family." Then zhugewei stood up, straightened his coat, said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for her to see me for more than 20 years. Father, the six fruit rare brew given by your majesty. I want to take two jars away. That''s her favorite drink at that time. "


    Looking at his son who seemed to have recovered all his energy and spirit, Zhuge Xingzhi frowned, but nodded, "the wine from your majesty is in the cellar. If you want, go and get it yourself."


    "Thank you, father. I''ll leave first." Zhuge Wei bowed with a smile, saluted Zhuge Ju again, and was about to turn and leave.


    "Wait a minute." Zhuge Xingzhi called Zhuge Wei, who was going out of the hall, and said, "there are six jars in the cellar. Take all of them. Since old friends meet, you can''t get drunk."


    "Thank you, father." Zhuge Wei''s face was even more smiling. He gave another gift and then turned away.


    "Father."


    Zhuge Ju and Zhuge Ya were puzzled and looked at Zhuge Xingzhi, but Zhuge Yan''s eyes were shining, as if he wanted to understand everything.


    "It''s the last time. Let''s have a look at each other." Zhuge Xingzhi''s voice was so low that he could not hear Zhuge Ju''s cultivation clearly. Then he stood up and walked towards the door, as if to go out.


    "Father, where are you going?" Zhugeju got up and asked.


    "I heard that Princess Chang was searching for superior ink, ink, paper and inkstone for Lu que. Just a few days ago, she got a piece of rosin ink from southern real estate, so I sent it to her."


    "I''ll go with you." Zhuge Yan got up and helped Zhuge Xingzhi.


    The grandparents and grandchildren looked at each other, both of them were clear in their hearts. Zhuge Xingzhi patted Zhuge Yan''s hand with a smile. There was a flash of appreciation in his eyes, and he said, "OK, OK, let Yan''er accompany me."


    Then he turned and looked at some stupefied gods zhugeju and zhugeya, and said, "you can do whatever you need to do. You don''t have to worry about the second one."


    "Yes, father." Zhugeju and zhugeya also want to understand that their father wants to communicate with the eldest princess in advance. As long as the eldest princess doesn''t investigate, there will be no problem with his majesty.


    "Somebody, stand by." Zhuge Yan went out and yelled.

 Chapter 75

    As the head of Zhuge family, Zhuge Xingzhi has been in office for several decades. It can be said that the older he gets, the more demonic he becomes. Zhugeju, the eldest son, thought it might be a big event, but it was nothing in his eyes. Although it was related to the face of the royal family and mixed with gratitude and resentment, it seemed very complicated, but it was not so troublesome to solve the problem. Just want to understand the key.


    When he was the first seat of Fengming Academy in those years, many princes and daughters of the former Emperor had listened to him. Naturally, he knew very well about everyone''s temperament. Yu Yuan, the present emperor of Qian Dynasty, is vivid, virtuous and benevolent; Yu Yuan, the king of Zhongyang, is a magnanimous gentleman. Only Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess, seems to be weak but has a deep heart for the world. She once used to disturb the country and lead the officials with a woman''s body, so she was the most decisive.


    Besides, Zhuge Xingzhi also knew a secret that others didn''t know. When the former emperor died, he intended to pass it on to Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess, to make this daughter, who is most like the emperor Taizu, ascend the ninth five year plan and lead the universe. However, she was rejected by Princess Chang on the ground that there was no more woman to be called emperor in Daqian after Taizu.


    But even so, on his deathbed, the former Emperor ordered Princess Yu Chuqing to take charge of the Royal golden chamber and jade dish, and the power of life and death in the royal family. He also gave the Dragon Seal Phoenix amulet to control the internal and external pavilions and the central government, and let her have the power to assist in political affairs. Therefore, although Yu Chuqing was named assistant princess, her power was equal to that of Regent. After the northern Xinjiang war, Yu Chuqing gradually handed over the power to the emperor, and then disappeared for another 12 years. After his return last year, he no longer held office in the imperial court except in Fengxiang army.


    However, Zhuge Xingzhi knew that the golden chamber and jade plate were still in the hands of the princess Chang, and her voice in Royal affairs was higher than that of the emperor. Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, is the husband of Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess. He can tell zhugeju that Yu Chuxin is the master of Dark Phoenix. On the one hand, they have been friends for many years and have a deep friendship. On the other hand, it may be the result of the couple''s negotiation.


    It''s about the internal affairs of the royal family. Princess Chang doesn''t want Zhuge''s family to participate in this affair. And Zhuge Xingzhi can feel that Princess Chang Yu Chuqing doesn''t want to do anything to Princess seven Yu Chuxin. Therefore, as long as Zhuge Wei is not confused by the old love and provides convenience for Yu Chuxin, no matter how she is the princess, she will not care, and will not blame Zhuge family for it. This is why Zhuge Xingzhi didn''t stop Zhuge Wei.


    According to the calculation of time, Lu que was attacked after last year''s Chongyang exam, the emperor''s intention to exterminate amhuang was in March this year, and Zhuge Wei was transferred back to the capital to be the official of Jingzhao in May this year. This arrangement must have profound meaning. If the emperor and the eldest princess didn''t want to deal with the Zhuge family, that is to say, they were all concerned about their brotherhood and didn''t want to have another bloody tragedy. I hope Zhuge Wei can persuade Yu Chuxin to change her mind with reason.


    The emperor and the eldest princess made such an arrangement with good intentions. Because this can not only solve the feud between the royal brothers and sisters for more than 20 years, but also solve Zhuge Wei''s heart knot. After all, Zhuge Wei is still alone for so many years. Anyone with a clear eye can guess why. If yu Chuxin can really let go of his past enmity, it will be a good thing for both the royal family and Zhuge Wei. It can not only bring the royal family back to harmony, but also help a couple, and eliminate internal friction.


    And even if zhugewei didn''t let the seventh Princess down, Yu Chuxin still chose to go his own way. The emperor and the eldest princess would know that he had tried his best, because if anyone else in the world wanted Yu Chuxin to be safe, zhugewei would definitely be in the top three, so he would not be angry with Zhuge family.


    Now that he has figured out all this, Zhuge Xingzhi naturally wants to go to Weiguo mansion. After all, it''s a great human feeling. This time he passed the mansion by sending ink, which means that he has understood the cause and effect, and Zhuge''s family has received this human feeling.


    Just when Zhuge Xingzhi and Zhuge Yan''s grandparents and grandsons arrived at the gate of the Fuguo government, the carriage that had been prepared was parked at the gate, and a gust of wind blew by. It seemed that the heat wave in Qianyuan city had been blown away, which made people feel much more comfortable.


    Zhuge Xingzhi stretched out his right hand and let the wind pass through his palm, as if feeling the coolness in the wind. Then he said to Zhuge Yan, who was holding a carved wooden box beside him, "it''s windy. I didn''t expect that it''s still a fine day today. Weiguo mansion is not far away from here. Let''s go over and feel the cool autumn wind."


    Zhuge Yan put the wooden box under his left armpit, supported Zhuge Xingzhi with his right hand, and said with a smile, "grandfather is right. Spring rain moistens things and autumn wind blows cool. It''s time to go."


    "Is it cool in autumn? I don''t know what''s after the cool? " Zhuge Xingzhi took a deep look at Zhuge Yan, and he was more satisfied. This grandson was more intelligent than his father and second uncle. Although Zhuge Yan didn''t say a word just now, he could understand the key point in a short time. He could not help but feel relieved that there was someone in Zhuge family.


    "Grandfather, since it''s cool, after it''s cool, it''s easy to feel at ease, healthy and refreshing."


    "Good ~ good ~ good ~" ZHUGE Xingzhi said three good words, and then laughed.


    Just when Zhuge Yan helped Zhuge Xingzhi to the Weiguo government, Lu Que in Fengming ruishe stopped his work, opened his eyes and looked back at the two white figures coming towards the pool Pavilion.


    The person who came was Gu Qingcheng, and the one who walked beside her was the white wolf king who was brought out by Lu que from the picture scroll of mountains and seas. A few months ago, the white wolf king was very close to Gu Qingcheng when he saw her for the first time. The feeling of closeness was even more than that of Lu que, who gave her green wood leaves. I don''t know whether it was because the white wolf king knew that Lu que wanted her to conclude a spirit beast contract with Gu Qingcheng, or for some other reason.


    After seeing the white wolf king, Gu Qingcheng was very fond of this clever spirit beast. He didn''t let Lu que spend much time on it, so he signed a spirit beast contract with the white wolf king. Because of its pure white fur and huge size, he gave it the name of Bai Xia.


    However, Gu Qingcheng''s contract with the white wolf king caused a stir in the Academy. Gu Qingcheng is famous in Beijing. Her talent, character, appearance and family background can only be compared with Yu Tianxiang, the eldest princess in Fengming Academy. I don''t know how many male students regard Gu Qingcheng as a good match in their heart.


    In recent months, it has been widely spread in the imperial capital that Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng had an engagement when they were children, but after all, it''s just a rumor that Lu Fu of Wei and Gu Fu of Ding did not have a clear attitude towards this matter. Although everyone was curious, it was over. After all, there are many rumors in Beijing every year.


    Moreover, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were both born in Guogong''s mansion. One was Lu jiajunyan, the famous imperial capital, and the other was the well-known lady of Gu''s family. As long as a little bit of news came out, they could cause street gossip. After all, the common people are always interested in the affairs of these high-ranking officials.


    But Lu que came out of the picture scroll of mountains and seas and gave Gu Qingcheng a spirit beast. Gu accepted it without hesitation, which makes people feel wrong. After all, the white wolf king is a spirit beast of xuanjie. The so-called strange beast is easy to see, but the spirit beast is hard to find, let alone a spirit beast of xuanjie. Even Fengming students, who are used to seeing the big scene, have never seen such a big hand.


    Between the two, almost all the rumors about their engagement have been heard. After all, such a rare spirit beast is not a close relative. It''s impossible to see him off. Lu que asked the white wolf king to follow Gu Qingcheng. No matter what his original intention is, in other people''s eyes, it''s not a thing of love, but it''s better than a thing of love, not a gift of matchmaking, or a gift of matchmaking.


    However, Lu que didn''t think so much about it. Even if the rumors from outside can often be heard in his ears, he didn''t care. He can''t make a contract with the white wolf king. Gu Qingcheng is the only person who is suitable for him. Who else can he give it to if he doesn''t give it to her. As for what Gu Qingcheng thought, Lu que didn''t think much about it. He was only 15 years old and grew up in the mountain of no return. Although he had a good feeling for his sister, it wasn''t about men and women.


    "Ouch." When the white wolf king saw Lu que, he let out an excited cry in his throat and rushed towards Lu que. The nearly four meter body threw Lu que, who had just stood up from the ground, to the ground. The huge wolf head was constantly rubbing on Lu Que''s face.


    "Ha ha, Bai Xia, ha ha. Sister Qingcheng, help ~ "Lu que felt that his face and neck were tickled by the white wolf king, and he laughed unconsciously. He wanted to struggle, but he was held down by the white wolf king. Even though Lu que had outstanding talent, he was not an opponent to compete with the spirit beast wolf king. He pushed the wolf king''s huge head with both hands, but he couldn''t move it. He could only ask Gu Qingcheng for help.


    "Before you met him, you should be closer than me. How can you ask me to save my life? Besides, the spirit beast contract that I signed with Bai Xia is that he doesn''t agree and I can''t direct him." Gu Qingcheng walks up to him and laughs when he sees Lu Que''s embarrassed appearance. However, she doesn''t mean to help him. In her eyes, Lu que always looks like a low-key, modest, young and mature man, lacking the spirit that a young man should have. Now this is the first time Gu Qingcheng has seen it. Naturally, he needs to see more.


    Seeing that Gu Qingcheng didn''t stop him, the white wolf king was even more unscrupulous and put out his tongue to wash Lu Que''s face. As a spirit beast, he is more sensitive to people''s good and evil, and naturally knows that Lu que is not alive. Besides, although it has signed a contract with Gu Qingcheng, Lu que is the first one to make it feel good. It has not seen him for half a month, so it''s natural to get close to him. As for the way of getting close, it''s none of his business if Lu que likes it.


    After a long time, the white wolf king let Lu que go. It seemed to know that he had gone too far. He ran to the shadow of the rockery beside the pond, and then he went down to the ground. He closed his eyes and fell asleep. Lu que couldn''t laugh, but Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu que stood up, straightened his robes, and kept beating the dust on his body. Gu Qingcheng also took out a silk handkerchief from his sleeve and wiped the saliva on his face for Lu que.


    Lu que, who was arranging his hair, felt a chill on his face, and then a wisp of fragrance came into his nose. He looked up at Gu Qingcheng''s smiling face, which was close at hand.


    "What are you looking at? Make it yourself." Gu Qingcheng saw Lu Que''s stupefied appearance and blushed. She patted him and put the silk handkerchief into his hand. She went to the stone table in the pavilion and sat down.


    Lu que rubs his face with a silk handkerchief. He just thinks that Gu Qingcheng''s usual Royal College Students'' Robe has a different style. The lotus pattern of the white robe sets off Gu Qingcheng''s bright and beautiful face. Lu Que''s mind is not conscious, but also shakes.


    "Sister Qingcheng, didn''t I ask Dongya to send you a letter? Why did you come here in person? " Lu que tidied up his clothes and went to the stone table to sit down and said.


    "If you have nothing to do, just come and have a look. Besides, didn''t you see me just now? Bai Xia missed you Gu Qingcheng took a look at Lu Que''s pleated skirt and said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey." Lu que caressed the folds of his clothes and laughed twice. Ever since the white wolf king and Gu Qingcheng signed a contract, every time he saw him, he had to make him disheveled and spit on his face. With Lu''s current accomplishments, he couldn''t escape. However, he knew that the white wolf king was just playing with him, so he didn''t care.


    "Didn''t you agree to go out today? Why did Zhuge Yan suddenly go home again? If it wasn''t for yunshang girl''s understanding, I don''t know how to explain it to others. You tell him that if you want to ask a beautiful woman to travel with you in the future, you can go by yourself. Tianxiang and I won''t help any more, and you can''t come to us for help. " Gu Qingcheng thought of just explaining to Wu yunshang that he didn''t go out to play today, and glared at Lu que. Although Zhuge Yan broke the appointment, Wu yunshang was made by her after all, which was her breach of faith.


    "Then let him go by himself." Lu nodded. Originally, it was nothing to help his friends, but Zhuge Yan couldn''t stand it. Every so often he asked Lu que for help. Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng invited Wu yunshang to come out. Now Lu que was too embarrassed to ask his two sisters for help. However, Lu que explained to his friend, "today, there''s a reason for this. Uncle Zhuge came back from northern Xinjiang and asked Zhuge to go back to his house. He didn''t mean to break his appointment."


    "The commander of Tianhuo army? How can he return to Beijing at this time? " Gu Qingcheng''s brow is a congeal when she hears the words. Because of her family background, she is no stranger to the rules of the imperial court and the military system of Daqian. Without special circumstances and the emperor''s will, zhugeju, a military commander guarding the frontier, can''t leave the army. After all, the northern border is not peaceful, and it''s uncertain when a war will break out. At present, although Hou Baiyi of Wu''an led the Longxiang army to confront the CHIDI people outside the Piaoxue pass, there is no guarantee that they will be safe.


    "I don''t know that either." Lu que shakes his head. Since the fight for the chief, he has only gone home once, but his mother told him to stay in the school and study at ease. If he had nothing to do, he would not go back to Beijing. Although Lu que was puzzled, he also knew that his mother''s intention was her. He had not left the school for more than two months, and he didn''t know much about the outside world.


    "By the way, recently, I don''t see you during the day. Where have you been?" Gu Qingcheng thought about it, but it was Zhuge''s business after all. It had nothing to do with her why Zhuge Ju came back to Beijing, so he asked Lu que. During this period of time, she and Yu Tianxiang came to Lu que several times during the day, but they didn''t see anyone. They didn''t have Fengming ruishe, guozhufeng''s teacher''s teaching place, jianxingfeng''s library, and they didn''t know where he had gone.


    "I''ve been in the school for a summer, and I''ve been out recently." He said that he didn''t hide anything from Gu Qingcheng, so he said the recent events and some plans in his heart.


    It turns out that Lu que recently went to the Fengxiang military camp not far from the Academy. Shi Kuan, Mu Zhuo and Feng Yu, three uncles who watched him grow up, were all in the Fengxiang military at this time. He went there to borrow some tools to better control his physical strength. In recent days, he has been learning how to forge weapons with Fengyu.


    His previous trip to the mountains and seas made him realize that although the dragon and thorn spear are invincible and the twelve longevity spear technique is also extremely powerful, sometimes they are not so good at it. According to his own habits, he wants to build some weapons that can be used as daggers and flying knives.


    What''s more, he has other purposes. Fengming academy is only ten miles away from Fengxiang army camp. All the way is official, and there are school guards and Fengxiang army police posts. It''s almost well known that he entered the five products of blood orifices in the mountain and sea paintings. If the person behind him is really aimed at their Lu family, he must do it again. If he stays in the academy all the time, how can the other party feel that there is an opportunity.


    What''s more, the reason why he chose this road to go to Fengxiang army is to give the other party a feeling of inviting the emperor into the urn, and make the other party feel that there must be a conspiracy behind his swaggering out, so that the other party can''t dare to do it. That''s the truth. When the other party is under the taboo, he will not be willing, and the more rigorous his plan is, the more clues will be exposed once the other party starts.


    Lu also knew that there was a secluded bamboo building in the middle of the road from Fengming academy to Fengxiang army. It was the place where the highest music listening music was worshipped in the imperial city. A few months ago, he was invited to go there and played the song again with pottery flute for music listening music. Music listening music also taught him a lot of knowledge related to music theory, which benefited him a lot.


    If someone can hurt himself, even if he is in the school, he is not safe. This is the reason why Lu que didn''t worry about his own safety at all. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to go in and out of the school so casually because of his five qualities of blood orifices.


    "It''s not too bad to do this. The destruction of dark Huang is imminent, and there is only one blow left. Duke Wei and Princess Chang are highly cultivated. Naturally, they won''t fight against them, and they will fall on you in the end." Gu Qingcheng finished, but sighed, looking at Lu que with some worry. "Next time, I''ll go with you. It''s just that I want to rebuild a weapon. Now it''s light."


    Lu que stares at Gu Qingcheng for a while. He doesn''t promise or refuse. He looks at the leaves blown by the wind and says, "it''s windy."


    Gu Qingcheng stood up, looked at the direction of the capital, and said with deep meaning, "the south wind blows in autumn, but it''s also interesting, but the wind will stop."

 Chapter 76

    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days have passed, and it is getting closer and closer to the lunar new year. The moon''s Eve festival in August and a half is one of the most important festivals for the common people in Daqian. In recent days, even the camel teams of the 36 states in Shahai, the fleets of several island states in the Eastern Han sea, and the caravans of Nanli and Tianxing arrived in the capital one after another, which made the streets of the emperor Qianyuan more heated and noisy. Although it was not the evening of the moon, the whole imperial city was full of festival atmosphere.


    However, since the news of Northern Xinjiang came one after another a few days ago, coupled with the emperor''s sudden decree, the Changqing army, which had been repaired for half a year, was stationed in the capital''s nine gates. Although it is in the name of maintaining the public order of the capital during the lunar night, there are many precedents in previous years, people with clear eyes can still feel a little unusual behind the flowers, as if something big is going to happen.


    A few days ago, the Duke of Wei appeared in Northern Xinjiang and mobilized the two armies of Tianhuo and Panshi to destroy the Anhuang stronghold in Northern Xinjiang. The incident has been introduced into Beijing. After 15 years, Wei Guogong, known as the most famous commander in Hongxi Dynasty, once again unified his army, making the world feel the iron and blood power of invincible and invincible again.


    Almost overnight, all the secret strongholds of dark Huang in the 18 counties of Northern Xinjiang were pulled out. More than a dozen County Marquis and township Marquis''s residences associated with dark Huang were seized, and five or six border county governors and dozens of county officials in important positions were directly captured. However, Lu Chun didn''t do much killing. Except for those who fought stubbornly, the rest of the people concerned were escorted to Beijing through the canal under the protection of the Royal Sanwei and handed over to the Ministry of punishment for punishment.


    Although the official ship has not yet arrived in the capital, the memorial of Duke Wei has been handed over to the cabinet. Although Duke Wei was granted the Huofeng military amulet by the emperor and had the right to dispatch troops on the occasion, it still caused an uproar in the court. Some people celebrated each other, some were trembling, but no one dared to express any opinion on this matter, Because everyone felt once again that the commander of Qingyang Imperial Army, who had hundreds of thousands of troops in his hand, had destroyed the power of the commander of Qingyang imperial army. Even those of the aristocratic family who did not want Lu Chun to return to the court, did not dare to face up to him at this time.


    Although Lu Chun transported those people to the capital and handed them over to the Ministry of criminal justice for trial, what he listed in his memorials were the great crimes of neglecting jun''en, colluding with the party and intending to rebel. Anyone who dares to join in such a thing will sink himself and the family behind him.


    When the imperial capital of Beijing was under the current, Lu que of Fengming Academy was very comfortable, because duanmuye was taken away by his master Lei xuanjian. At this time, he had already left the Academy, and even duanmuye didn''t know where to go. Lin Qingyu and Yao Yi''an went back to the ancestral hall of Yao family, but they haven''t come back yet. As a result, Fengming ruishe seems very lonely these days. Lu que fights and reads books every day. He goes to the Imperial College to ask for advice if he has any problems and plays chess with Zhuge Yan.


    Zhuge Yan had told Lu que what happened when he returned home that day. Lu que realized that it was his seventh aunt who had ordered people to assassinate him. After learning this, Lu que stopped running to Fengxiang army. Because he knows that this is related to the grievances of the previous generation. His parents must have made arrangements for it. Although the cause of the matter is him, it is not suitable for him to join in at this time.


    Because even if she is powerful, she is not worth mentioning in front of Da Qian''s national strength. With his father''s character of not winning but losing, he has already started in Northern Xinjiang, which shows that he has a complete grasp, and the time of Dark Phoenix''s destruction is not far away. But the seventh aunt, who had never seen her before, was full of royal blood. Before the attitude of his emperor''s uncle and mother was not clear, he didn''t do much. After all, it was a matter of the previous generation.


    "Lu que, you are so absent-minded today. You have been hanging a cup of tea for this move." Zhuge Yan looked at Lu que strangely. Ever since he learned that Yu Chuxin was the leader of Dark Phoenix, Lu que was often absent-minded and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Oh." Lu que was called back by Zhuge Yan. He put the white piece in his hand on the chessboard and said, "your chess power has increased recently. Now that you are in the middle of the game, I naturally need to think more about it, so as not to be exploited by you."


    Zhuge Yan looked at Lu Que''s white chess, but the corners of his mouth twitched a few times. The white piece was in a crucial position. If he didn''t get rid of the white piece, it would be hard for the dragon to succeed. However, if he wanted to get rid of the white piece from the chessboard, he would need two hands. Lu que changed one piece to his two hands, Zhuge Yan couldn''t accept that he wanted to let go of the advantage of being the first black hand, because once he lost his first hand, it would be very difficult for him to move back with Lu''s lack of chess power.


    Zhuge Yan frowned on the chessboard for a while, then looked at Lu que, who was holding a cup of tea. He tut tut in his mouth. He could not help but scold him secretly. He knew that the reason why Lu que was like this was to disturb his mind and make him make mistakes. However, it also shows that his chess power has really increased during this period of time. When he lost nine sets in ten sets with Lu que a year ago, Lu que didn''t use such outside set moves to deal with him.


    After staring at the chessboard for a while, Zhuge Yan turned his eyes, looked at Lu Que''s fingers, and said, "Lu que, what are you thinking about


    Lu que looked at Zhuge Yan for a moment, hesitated a little, and said, "the fact of the rebellion of the king of Dongping was clear, and the leader of Dark Phoenix was one of the schemers of the king of Dongping. Exile in Shahai was a light sentence. Why did he have such a big heart of resentment and even set up a bureau in Northern Xinjiang?"


    Lu que knows that Da Qian has his stronghold everywhere because of her secretive style. But his father, who was originally in the south, didn''t take charge of her stronghold in the south when he learned that the emperor was going to destroy her. On the contrary, he went north directly. There must be a reason.


    In his mind, the eighteen frontier counties in Northern Xinjiang were included in the territory of Daqian only after the northern Xinjiang war. Although after nearly 20 years of immigration development, the foundation of Daqian 108 county is still the weakest. However, the 18 counties in Northern Xinjiang are the garrisons of the two legions of Tianhuo and Panshi. In case of turmoil there, the three countries in Northern Xinjiang outside the three passes of piaoyue, Hanshan and Heishi will surely join forces southward.


    The resurgence of the war in Northern Xinjiang must be the result of another war. It will certainly give dark Huang some opportunities to take advantage of. However, if there is another change in Daqian at this time, it will certainly affect the war in Northern Xinjiang. You should know that all the people of the Three Kingdoms on the grassland are soldiers, especially good at riding and shooting. The shibabian County between the blue river and the three passes was originally the territory of the Qingyang Empire at that time. If the three passes are broken, the grassland cavalry will rush south, and there is no place to defend to the north of the blue river. At that time, it''s inevitable to lose the city and land. Lu que doesn''t understand what good it will do to Yu Chuxin, who is an imperial descendant, and what hatred can make her do such a crazy thing.


    Lu que knows that his father Lu Chun went to the border county of Northern Xinjiang this time. He used the firephoenix talisman to mobilize the two armies of Tianhuo and Panshi to quickly destroy the Dark Phoenix stronghold in the border county. He locked up the officials related to Dark Phoenix. He was afraid that something might go wrong in Northern Xinjiang. Because compared with Nanli and Tianxing in the South and the 36 countries in Shahai in the western region, the grassland in Northern Xinjiang is the biggest disaster of Daqian.


    After hearing this, Zhuge Yan stopped looking at the chessboard. He took a sip of his tea cup, watched the white clouds in the air, and looked around carefully. Then he said, "it''s only a year since you go back to Daqian. Many things may not be clear." Speaking of this, Zhuge Yan hesitated a little and said in a low voice, "this matter should start from your Majesty''s accession to the throne."


    "Your Majesty ascends the throne?" Lu que was puzzled and looked at Zhuge Yan: "Your Majesty ascended the throne with the imperial edict passed by the former Emperor. There is nothing wrong with winning the kingdom. King Dongping united with the eight Marquis''s house to revolt and make trouble. It''s for the purpose of disorderly officials and thieves. What can I say?"


    "It''s true. But in the past history books, because of a throne, fratricidal incidents are almost everywhere. Why did it not happen until your majesty ascended the throne that our country had been established for more than 200 years? "


    "Why?" Lu que thought about it and shook his head. Although he is familiar with the history of Daqian, he has never thought about such a thing before.


    Zhuge Yan looked around again. Then he lowered his voice and said, "do you know that there is no emperor sleeping in the imperial mausoleum of Daqian except the former Emperor?"


    "What?" Lu que was surprised when he heard that Daqian had been founded for more than 240 years and had lived for nine generations. Apart from the present emperor and the emperor Taizu who passed away from gongshenzaohua, the remaining seven emperors were only buried in the imperial mausoleum? How is that possible? Then Lu que thought of his cousin Yu Tianxiang''s Qianyuan yushigong, and seemed to understand something.


    In the mainland of Qingmu, the life span of Xueqiao is 120 years, Yuqi is 120 years, and Shenhun is 360 years. This refers to the perfection, like Lu Que''s "Yuan Tai Da Tong Zhen Jing", which connects the whole body''s blood orifices, meridians and secret places. Even if you can''t get through all the blood orifices, acupoints and shenzang, you can live one or two hundred years as long as you have reached the cultivation point.


    Among the emperors of Daqian, Emperor Wu reigned for 40 years, except Taizu for 48 years. The rest of them were about 20 or 30 years old. Daqian''s royal family was handed down from the founding empress. It was originally very gifted in martial arts. There was also the royal family''s Treasure Book "Qianyuan yushigong", which was Tianji''s skill, or even beyond Tianji''s skill.


    Therefore, it is said that the emperors of Daqian died after decades of reign. It is said that later generations, even Lu que, did not believe it. But Lu que did not think about it carefully before. Now Zhuge Yan says it, and Lu que understands it.


    Seeing Lu Que''s suddenly enlightened expression, Zhuge Yan also knew that he wanted to understand it, so he continued, "this matter is not a secret in the royal family and the governments of all the great powers, but it''s just that no one publicizes it. You don''t know. It''s just that Duke Wei and Princess Chang haven''t talked to you yet. "


    "What does it have to do with your Majesty''s accession to the throne?" Lu que asked.


    "Because in the past, it was the cultivation of the emperor. When he entered the great calamity, he would pretend to die and pass it on to later generations. After all, it''s very difficult to make a catastrophe. If you are nostalgic for the throne, you may fall into the catastrophe. However, Emperor Taizu once made a rule that the abdicated emperor had to secretly supervise the country for three years before he could leave to pursue the way to the people. "


    Zhuge Yan''s voice was even lower. "After the establishment of the state, only the first emperor really died and was buried in the imperial mausoleum. Therefore, although his majesty had to pass on the throne of the first emperor, he was also the first emperor who did not have the care of the first emperor in secret. At this point, Zhuge Yan added a cup of tea and drank it on his own. He didn''t mean to speak any more, because he knew the wisdom of Lu que. Even if he didn''t say it later, Lu que could think of it himself.


    At this time, Lu kuocai really understood everything behind this incident. No wonder since the founding of Daqian, there has been no tragedy of seizing the throne. It turns out that all the emperors helped the new emperor take over power behind the scenes after abdication, and they would not leave until the foundation of the new emperor was firm.


    It turns out that when the former emperor died, he gave his mother great power and ordered her to supervise the country and assist the government, not only because of her age, but also because of her ability. Among them, there are such royal inheritance rules. As Lu can imagine, there must have been other hidden things behind the Dongping rebellion.


    You should know that the emperor and his courtiers are one and two sides above the court, and there is a tacit understanding of many things. The reason why the Yu family did not have a fatigued monarch has a lot to do with the inheritance of the royal family. Even if the former Emperor indulged in pleasure, he had nothing to do with the people. Under such circumstances, both xungui and his family were naturally honest, and the status of Yu''s royal family was stable.


    In this way, the rebellion of the king of Dongping in those years was because there was something wrong with the Royal inheritance, and the former Emperor really died. On the surface, it seems that the eight Marquis''s house encouraged the king of Dongping to take advantage of the opportunity of offering sacrifices to heaven, but behind this, it may be some people''s exploration of the royal family. But fortunately, the Dongping rebellion was quickly put down, otherwise, once the king of Dongping succeeded in assuming the throne, the present situation of the great Qian Dynasty must not be the same as it is now, and the people behind it may have to become bigger.


    Thinking of this, Lu que looked at Zhuge Yan again. The dispute between the emperor and his courtiers was nothing more than a word of power. The eight Marquis''s houses, which had been destroyed, belonged to the xungui family. In addition to their Weiguo Lu''s house, the other seven had existed in their official mansions since the founding of the country, but they have always been the leaders of xungui. Then, who was behind the events of that year?


    When Zhuge Yan saw Lu Que''s eyes, he laughed calmly, and then turned his eyes to the chessboard. Naturally, he knew what Lu que was thinking, but he didn''t care, because he thought so at the beginning. However, the government of the seven powers was unlikely to participate in that event.


    Lu also shook his head and thought about it carefully. He also felt that the government of the seven powers could not be the person behind it. Since the founding of the state, the government of the seven great powers has been granted by Emperor Taizu to rest with the state. It can be said that it shares weal and woe with the royal family of Daqian. It is impossible for the government of the seven great powers to do such a thing. Moreover, the government of the seven great powers has made numerous contributions to Daqian.


    Gu and Su are the two most familiar to him, because he grew up with Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi. One is the deputy commander of Fengxiang army, and the other is the military adviser. They both participated in the war with Qingyang in those years, and not only the two of them, now Duke Ding and Duke Wei, also made great achievements in the northern expedition.


    As for the rest of the cloud family in Zhenguo, the white family in Huguo, the wisdom family in Ningguo and the Luo family in Anguo, they are also unlikely. Yunshu, who is the first worshipper in the Imperial City, and luocanglan, the first one in Fengming academy, are the most trusted people of the Emperor and his mother. When Huguo Gong was in charge of the logistics of the northern expedition, he never made mistakes. Zhijia''s eldest son, that is, zhixingnan''s father, died in the battle because of sticking to Shanyang fortress, which can be said to be a minister of loyalty to the country.


    Then Lu que thought of Yu Chuxin, the seventh aunt. The reason why she had such a big resentment against her parents, and even sent someone to assassinate herself in revenge, maybe it wasn''t just because she was exiled in the sand sea. Maybe there was something hidden behind this. As for why she did it, Lu que can''t understand now.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Although things are complicated, they will come to the surface one day. Now the situation in the imperial capital is changeable, but they are all under the control of your majesty. Maybe as long as the Duke of Wei returns to Beijing, everything will be recovered." Zhuge Yan saw that Lu que was still frowning and thinking about the whole story. He picked up a sunspot and put it on the chessboard and began to comfort him.


    At the beginning, he experienced LU Que''s attack personally, and he also knew that Lu que had done many things since then, just to bring out the people behind the scenes. Now that he knew that it was dark Huang, his majesty has also decided to destroy dark Huang. There is nothing to be afraid of this kind of enemy that has been put on the surface. The result of the matter is doomed.


    To tell you the truth, Zhuge Yan didn''t think much of Zhuge Wei''s confidant. Although her ability to become the master of Dark Phoenix has already shown her talent and skill, Dark Phoenix''s actions are nothing but secret, but there is nothing clever about her layout. Now Dark Phoenix is placed in the sun from the dark place, and she doesn''t know how to converge, In Zhuge Yan''s eyes, it was just stupid.


    "All right." Lu nodded, but he always had a feeling that there was something wrong with the assassination. However, after careful consideration, he could not figure out the result, so he had to give up.


    "Young master."


    Just as Lu que put his eyes on the chessboard, a slightly old voice came from behind. Lu que looked back and saw that it was Fubo, the housekeeper of Wei government, who was stunned.


    "Fauber, why did you come to the school? What happened at home?" Lu que quickly got up and went to Lu Fu.


    "Young master, the Duke of the Kingdom has come back. He ordered me to ask him to go back." Fubo looks at Lu Que''s clothes. His eyes flash a little nostalgia, but his face shows a smile. He knows that Lu Que''s red robe is the chief dress. When he first met Lu Chun, Lu Chun was wearing such a robe.


    "What? Is father back Lu que was shocked when he heard that Zhuge Yan was sitting opposite him.

 Chapter 77

    When Lu que heard the news of his father''s return, he was surprised, but his face looked happy. He hadn''t seen his father for nearly a year. This was the first time since he remembered. After saying goodbye to Zhuge Yan, he left Fengming Academy with Fubo, the housekeeper, and drove to Qianyuan city by the coach of landing mansion.


    When he learned that the excitement of his father''s return to Beijing had passed, Lu que, sitting in the carriage, felt something was wrong. He rolled up the car and looked at the slow-moving scenery outside the window. He couldn''t help thinking deeply. Lu Fu didn''t disturb him when he saw Lu''s appearance. Instead, he took out a few dishes of cakes from a dark grid in the car, put them on the small table in the car, turned and left the car, chatting with the driver in front of him.


    The news of Northern Xinjiang has just spread to the capital for a few days. According to the calculation of time, my father should be in charge of some finishing work in the border counties of Northern Xinjiang. After all, it''s not a small matter whether it''s to mobilize the forces of Tianhuo and Panshi to destroy the Dark Phoenix stronghold, or to seize the Marquis''s residence, or to remove the county officials. At this time, we need a strong person to sit in Northern Xinjiang, in order to quickly pacify the people and reorganize the northern Xinjiang government affairs. The father should return to the capital after giving the clothes and before getting the Tao.


    But it happened that his father had already returned to Beijing at this time. With his careful mind and rigorous character, it can only show that something big will happen in the capital, so he returned to Beijing at this time. However, the imperial capital of Beijing has always been the focus of Daqian''s defense. There are seven imperial guards and the badminton army in the imperial city. Besides the Imperial City, there are the forbidden guards and the Changqing army who have just been transferred to Beijing. Besides the capital, there are the Fengxiang army of his mother. With such a heavy army, Lu que can''t think of anyone who can make a mistake, so that after his father''s affairs in Northern Xinjiang, Keep on rushing back to the capital.


    In Lu Que''s opinion, even the Marquis of Bian County who was disposed by his father and the officials of Northern Xinjiang who are being escorted to Beijing are only intimidated by dark Huang. Over the past two hundred years, the people of Wenchang and wusheng have developed their wisdom. There are not many stupid people, but there are definitely many smart people. There is a precedent that the eight Marquis''s house was destroyed 20 years ago. If these people were not coerced, they would never get on the ship of dark Huang. This is simply putting their lives and the whole family on the top of Linyuan Jedi, and whether they advance or retreat is a dead end.


    "Can the seven aunts, who have never met before, come to the capital?" Lu que suddenly had an idea in his heart, but it made him even more puzzled. Now that dark Phoenix was declining, how could she risk coming to the tiger''s den in the capital? Besides, now that the emperor has transferred the Qing army to strengthen the defense of the imperial capital, he clearly tells her that the defense of the capital is very strict, and he wants her not to come to the imperial capital. This may be the only thing the emperor and his mother can do for her, I don''t think she can see it with her intelligence.


    Just as Lu que was thinking, three men and four women and seven figures suddenly appeared in the woods beside the official road. One of them was a woman in red embroidered clothes, and the other six people were standing behind the embroidered woman, looking at the carriage with the symbol of the Wei government.


    "Master, Lu que is in the car now. Why don''t we do it?" An old man with a wrinkled face, just like a farmer in the countryside, could not help saying when he saw that Lu Que''s carriage was about to leave the sight of several people. However, his heart and lung seemed to have been seriously injured, and his voice was extremely hoarse.


    The first woman shook her head slightly and looked up at the sky. If Lu que saw this man, she would find something unusual. Because this woman''s appearance is seven points similar to that of the eldest princess Yu Chuqing, but her eyebrows are slightly raised and her lips are slightly thin. She looks proud and somewhat delicate. This person is the seventh sister of the Emperor Yu Yuanxu and the eldest princess Yu Chuqing, Yu Chuxin.


    Yu Chuxin''s eyes at this time did not have the power of the leader of the Dark Phoenix in the rumors, nor the coldness of being the king of killers. Instead, they looked affectionate and gentle, just like a girl in a boudoir. Yu Chuxin stares at the floating white clouds in the sky for a while, until Lu Que''s carriage turns around the foot of the mountain and completely disappears in front of several people. Then he says, "everything can''t be done any more. If you don''t hit the rules of dark Huang, the task will be cancelled."


    "But ~" another man, who almost shrank his whole body in the shadow of the trees, wanted to say something, but Yu Chuxin raised his hand and interrupted him.


    "No matter what, I''m a member of Yu''s royal family, and he has half the blood of the royal family, so I can''t embarrass this nephew too much. Moreover, he was not born at the time of the incident. Although we are walking in the dark, we can''t lose our moral sense. Let''s call it a day, and we won''t have to talk about it any more. " Yu Chuxin looked at the voice of the people, eyes flashed a wisp of cold.


    "Yes, Lord." Six people see Yu Chuxin''s appearance, are all bow to promise. Following Yu Chuxin for so many years, they all know Yu Chuxin''s method, but they don''t want to try it.


    "Green, have you found out the whereabouts of Ming Dynasty?" Yu Chuxin looks at a woman in green and wearing a veil and asks.


    "Not yet. Since the Double Ninth Festival last year, there has been no whereabouts of the little master." The woman in green seemed to think of something, and then said, "our secret documents in the capital are not used. I think the little master has left the capital."


    "Leave the capital?" Yu Chuxin uttered a cold hum of disdain: "I''m not sure how the third brother gave birth to such a son. I don''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is. I want to see how high he can fly before his wings are hard. "


    "The young master is still young, and it''s common for young people to be uncertain. As long as he has a little experience, and he has Lao Huang around him, I think it will be OK." One side of the woman in green see Yu Chuxin face is not good, quickly said.


    This woman in green is qingluan, one of the eight leaders of the Dark Phoenix. She was the maid of the princess of Dongping at that time, and Yu Ming was the legitimate son of the king of Dongping at that time. It was she who transplanted flowers and grafted trees at that time that saved the blood of the king of Dongping. She grew up looking at Yu Ming when she was a child, and she never married her whole life. Naturally, she treated Yu Ming as a parent-child. She knew that Yu Chuxin didn''t like the frivolous and insidious Yu Ming, so she spoke for him in a hurry.


    Before Yu Chuxin spoke, the rest of his face showed a look of disapproval. Obviously, what Yu Ming did on weekdays made them unhappy. If it wasn''t for Yu Chuxin''s face, maybe they would have done something to make Yu Mingshi disappear from the world.


    "Since he has his own plan, we don''t have to worry about him any more. An individual has his own destiny. If he wants to die, it''s also the result of luck. It can''t be retrieved by human power." Yu Chuxin looked at the sky, "you all go to prepare, juan''er stay."


    "Yes." A few people promised, except for a woman in orange silk clothes did not move, the rest disappeared in the forest.


    "Princess, where are we going?" The woman in orange is the orange cuckoo who is one of the eight leaders of dark Huang. Her original name was Cheng Juan. She was Yu Chuxin''s maid at that time. Later, Yu Chuxin was exiled. Cheng Juan, who had been sent home, took the initiative to follow Yu Chuxin to the barren land in the sand sea. The master and servant have been together for more than 20 years, and their feelings are better than their own sisters. Now there is no outsider. She no longer calls Yu Chuxin, but princess.


    "I owe the world a deep feeling. It''s time to meet him." Yu Chuxin sighed a long time, thinking of the handsome man in those years. His fierce eyes became soft, and his face was a little shy smile. If this expression is seen by the people who have just left, they will be shocked, but they have never seen such an expression on Yu Chuxin''s face.


    Yu Chuxin, as one of the two killer organizations in the world, naturally has no lack of information channels. Zhuge Wei''s experience over the years is clear to her. Zhugewei''s deep feeling has become the only warmth in her heart which has become cold and hard. It is this warmth that makes her not become a killing weapon like other people. She can still keep her heart and not be infected by the bloodthirsty spirit of killing.


    "It''s the second master of Zhuge." Cheng Juan smiles. As the closest person around her, she knows the seven princesses'' attention to zhugewei. Even when zhugewei was a sheriff in the southern border county, Yu Chuxin personally killed the bandits who wanted to plunder the countryside on a snowy night. In her eyes, Yu Chuxin and Zhuge Wei are just a couple made in heaven, but it''s a pity that fate has made people. Up to now, one is still unmarried, and the other is still unmarried.


    "Yes, it''s hard for me to understand without seeing him for so many years. Besides, this may be the last time. If I don''t see him, I may never see him again. One''s life may be short or long, but it''s always good to leave no regrets. " Yu Chuxin''s voice is a little sad.


    Yu Chuxin''s talent in martial arts is the strongest among the emperor''s many children. She has had many adventures over the years. In addition to the resources she has gained from killing the three giants, namely, Tianxing MI, Shahai Ji and grassland Hu, she is now in the state of catastrophe. However, the difficulty of catastrophe was due to her long cherished wish and Zhuge Wei''s deep love. Since she entered the realm of catastrophe, she felt that her state of mind was difficult to understand, and she was almost taken advantage of by the demons several times.


    But fortunately, she was proud of her heart and never admitted defeat. She got a treasure that could stabilize her mind in the hands of Shahai Hu, and then she survived the disaster. However, this also makes her accomplishments no further progress after entering the six articles of the great disaster. If she doesn''t make a final decision, even if she leaves Daqian safely, she will fall into the heart of the great disaster. This is one of the reasons why she knows that the emperor is a tiger''s den at this time, and that the elder sister and the second brother put on such a posture, which is to imply that she would not come to the capital, and that she still returns to the capital after more than 20 years.


    "Princess, what are you talking about? Since Mr. Lu has returned to Beijing, he must have figured out the reason. Your majesty and the eldest princess, in such a posture, are also concerned about brotherhood. When this happens, the princess will naturally be able to stay with the second son of Zhuge for a long time and become the envy of the world. " Cheng Juan looks at Yu Chuxin with a smile,


    "Maybe." Yu Chuxin looks at the towering and winding Qianyuan city in the distance. His eyes are very complex. His thin lips open and close several times, but he only says these three words.


    "Mr. Zhuge, will he come?" See Yu Chu Xin''s appearance, Cheng Juan also put away the smile on the face, some worried said.


    "He will come." Yu Chuxin confidently said, "time is almost over, we should also pass, so many years have not seen, but can not be late."


    As soon as Yu Chuxin''s voice fell, the master and the servant were both moving. Under the shelter of the trees, they galloped towards the west mountain.


    Both of them, as high-level members of dark Huang, are very clever and strange. They had to walk for two or three hours, but it took them less than half an hour to get to the foot of the west mountain.


    Looking at the stone steps in memory, Yu Chuxin and Cheng Juan are both inexplicable. At that time, Yu Chuxin liked to visit the west mountain. Every time it was before sunset, he would never leave. Several times, because he forgot the time, when he returned to the palace, the gate had been locked. It was the soldiers who guarded the palace city who put down their hanging baskets and pulled their master and servant onto the palace wall. However, the emperor was also a playful character, and did not punish her for this. On the contrary, he said that among many children, she was the one with the most playful temperament.


    Today, the Castle Peak is still green, but things are different. Thinking of the emperor who may not be called Mingjun in terms of his country, but can be called a kind father in terms of his family, Yu Chuxin takes two deep breaths in his eyes, and then goes up to a pavilion on the hillside according to his memory.


    This is a arbor surrounded by trees. All kinds of wild flowers are blooming around the arbor. Even now it''s mid August, it''s still gorgeous. Even if you haven''t come near, you can still smell the fragrance of flowers.


    Yu Chuxin takes out a gold and jade butterfly shaped step from her arms, inserts it on her hair temples, takes a deep breath, and walks toward the pavilion. However, Cheng Juan stops at the corner of the tree and hides her body in the shadow of the tree. She knows that they haven''t seen each other for many years, so she must have a lot to say.


    Yu Chuxin turns a few corners, and when he sees the pavilion, his step is a meal. At this time, there is a man in white in the pavilion, with a folding fan in his right hand and a left hand behind him. He is facing her with his back, and he is Zhuge Wei, Zhuge Yan''s second uncle. But his figure seems to be a little thinner than the other day. They haven''t seen each other for 20 years. Seeing the familiar figure, Yu Chuxin''s heart throbs.


    Yu Chuxin shakes his head and makes a slight shaking sound. Sure enough, zhugewei''s ears in the pavilion stir twice and turns around. When he sees Yu Chuxin, his eyes brighten and he takes two steps forward. Then he seemed to think of something. He picked up the food box on the ground and put the steaming dishes on the stone table one by one.


    Zhuge Wei set the dishes and said, "Chuxin, look what I brought you today. These are all your favorite Beijing snacks. I also stole several jars of six fruit wine from my father. We can have a good drink today."


    Time and space seem to crisscross here. Yu Chuxin seems to have gone back to 20 years ago. In front of her, this man is her fiance. Every time she comes out to play, she is like now, quietly doing everything for her. It''s just that the elegant second son of Zhuge family had some white hair on his temples, but he was not forty years old. With his talent, how could he have become like this at such an age? It can be seen that he has been suffering all these years.


    Yu Chuxin, trembling in her heart, with a soft smile on her face, walks into the pavilion, straightens her clothes and sits at the stone table, watching Zhuge Wei add wine to her cloth dishes.


    "Chuxin, how are you all these years?" Zhugewei poured a glass of wine for them, and also sat on the stone bench beside the stone table, looking up and down at the woman in front of him who had missed thousands of days and nights.


    "I''m fine." Yu Chuxin said with a smile, "although Shahai is miserable, with juan''er by her side, life is OK. Just you ~ "Yu Chuxin looked at Zhuge Wei''s white hair on his temples and felt a pain in his heart." you are old. "


    "My talent is mediocre. After 20 years, how can I not be old. It''s you. It''s the same as before. " Zhuge Wei touched his temples and gave a bitter smile.


    "Why are you suffering? You are the second son of Zhuge family. There are thousands of good women in the world. Why are you suffering yourself?" Yu Chuxin is insincere, but the concern in her words is beyond expression. If time can come back, she may not make the choice of that year, but marry Zhuge family as a Royal Princess to teach her son. She believes that with such a husband, her life must be flat but happy.


    Zhuge Wei took up the glass and drank it, then took up the bottle and filled it. His eyes were fixed on Yu Chuxin''s almost unchanged face, and he said word by word, "ZHUGE family, Xu Guo. Zhuge Wei, Xu Qing. "


    Hearing Zhuge Wei''s words, Yu Chuxin felt that his mind was trembling, and the wine in his hand almost spilled out. Thinking of Zhuge Wei''s many years of using countless relationships to find her whereabouts, she knew that Zhuge Wei''s words were true. For a woman, there is really no other way to get such a person in life.


    However, she was not an ordinary woman after all. She calmed down in an instant and said seriously, "it''s worthwhile to have a promise from Jun Lang in this life. If you are lucky in the next life, Chuxin is willing to be a PU Liu and accompany you. " Then, holding the glass in both hands, he poured the red wine into his throat.


    "Chuxin." Zhuge Wei looks at Yu Chuxin with pain in his eyes. He knows that some things can''t be changed by him. That''s what he did in those days, and that''s what he does now.


    "Today you and I meet again, would you like to stay drunk with me?"


    "The princess has a life, how dare Zhuge Wei not follow."

 Chapter 78

    Although miss more than 20 years of beautiful woman sitting in front of, bright eyes and white teeth, language smile, as in those days. They seem to have gone back more than 20 years ago. One is a green youth with elegant demeanor, and the other is a beautiful cardamom girl. They drink at the same table in the west mountain and talk about the past and the present.


    Both of them didn''t talk about each other''s experiences in these years, but talked about the interesting things in those years, because they both knew that there might be no future between them, and the only thing left was the past. There was a burst of laughter from time to time in the pavilion. Cheng Juan, standing at the corner of the woods, also showed a knowing smile on her face. She had not heard the seventh Princess Yu Chuxin smile like this for many years.


    The sound of the two people talking and laughing as if there were no one around, as the mountain wind spread into the forest, the forest seemed to be a little more angry, the leaves on the treetops seemed to be a bit more green than just now, and the mountain flowers all over the mountains were also as gorgeous as in midsummer.


    Although he was smiling on his face, Zhuge Wei was still full of sadness, and there was deep sadness in his eyes. In addition, the six jars of six fruit brews are all aged. Although they don''t feel much at the entrance, they have a long aftereffect. Zhuge Wei brought six jars of six fruit zhenniang. After drinking two jars of six fruit zhenniang, he fell asleep on the stone table.


    Seeing Zhuge Wei''s hangover, Yu Chuxin''s smile gradually faded away. He stood up and picked up the folding fan which was put aside by Zhuge Wei. The ribs on both sides of the folding fan already had a layer of moistening paste, shining in the sunlight through the leaves, which showed that the owner of the folding fan attached great importance to the folding fan and often took it out to play.


    Unfold the folding fan, and the painting on the fan is a picture of sunrise on the sea. Yu Chuxin gently caresses the painting on the fan, and her eyes become softer. This folding fan is the token of love she gave zhugewei. The so-called Chuxin is also at sunrise, and the picture of sunrise on the fan represents her name.


    "Verona." Yu Chuxin went to Zhuge Wei and called twice. Seeing that he was asleep, she slowly put out her hand and stroked Zhuge Wei''s cheek. However, when her hand touched Zhuge Wei''s skin, she could not help but tremble, her eyes turned red, and her heart felt endless pain and pity.


    The so-called wisdom will hurt, deep love is not life. Zhuge Weinuo was infatuated. Over the years, he was worried and depressed, and his cultivation was not going forward but retreating. At this time, his Qi and blood had a sign of decline, just like an old man in twilight.


    And he is a very intelligent man. Since he came out of that decadent state under the advice of his father and brother, he has devoted almost all his energy to government affairs these years. As an official, he went through three counties and four counties. Under his rule, the people lived and worked in peace and contentment, the markets were thriving, and the reputation of the public officials was excellent. Even the poor officials of the aristocratic family had to be called capable officials. It can be seen how much effort Zhuge Wei spent.


    But just because of this, Zhuge Wei''s body is on the verge of collapse. If his heart is not untied, and he keeps on burning oil, he may not have many years to live. He is now less than 40, which is in the prime of his life in Daqian. But Yu Chuxin can feel that the Qi and blood in Zhuge Wei''s heart are not smooth, and there is a murmur in his lung in his breath. There is a sign that he has become ill from overwork.


    "Verona." Yu Chuxin holds Zhuge Wei''s thin body, puts his face on his slightly rough skin, and his eyes are full of tears. She naturally knew how Zhuge Wei came over these years, but she did not expect that Zhuge Wei''s body had declined to such a degree that she could not help but feel sad.


    Over the past 20 years, Yu Chuxin has been walking in the dark. Zhuge Wei''s feelings for her have become the only light in her heart. She can still feel warm in the silent cold night. Then Yu Chuxin seems to think of something. He takes out a jade bottle from his arms, pours out a pill with pure medicinal fragrance and aura from the jade bottle, takes a wine cup, melts the water of the pill, and slowly feeds it to zhugewei''s mouth.


    "Chuxin is so lucky to have such a true feeling. How can I let you leave me Then Yu Chuxin goes to zhugewei''s back and points his fingers on zhugewei''s main acupoints. With Yu Chuxin''s action, the pure Zhenyuan melts into zhugewei''s body and helps zhugewei in his sleep to refine the power of the pill.


    After a long time, Yu Chuxin took back her hands and saw that Zhuge Wei''s breath became more gentle and her eyes were happy. However, she staggered a few steps at her feet, and her body was tired and empty. She quickly sat up with her knees crossed.


    Yu Chuxin''s practice is killing, refining medicine to cure the wounded, which is not her strong point. In addition, her practice is overbearing and weird. If one is not controlled well, it will leave a great hidden danger to Zhuge Wei. Although it was not a long time for her to refine the medicinal power, she used up her divine consciousness to control the vigorous medicinal power, repair the hidden wounds in Zhuge Yan''s body, and then help Zhuge Wei open up the stagnant blood orifices in her heart and comb the Qi and blood in her body.


    Therefore, it seems that Yu Chuxin''s refining and chemical power is ordinary, but it can''t tolerate any slightest negligence. It can be said that he has exhausted his mental power. After a time of giving, he only feels that Zhenyuan is exhausted and his mind is tired.


    After a long time, Yu Chuxin opened his eyes. See originally standing in the distance of Cheng Juan, at this time has come to the pavilion next to, is a face worried looking at her.


    "Princess, are you ok?" Cheng Juan''s face is very anxious. She has never seen Yu Chuxin show such a tired look.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a loss of some shenzhizhenyuan. You can recover after a few days of rest." Yu Chuxin shook his head and stood up. He went to Zhuge Wei again and put his hand on his wrist.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Zhuge?" Although his accomplishments were not as good as Yu Chuxin''s, after the medicinal power was released in Zhuge Wei''s body, the pure vitality of the medicinal power was constantly repairing the hidden wounds in Zhuge Wei''s body. The gray Qi was expelled by the medicinal power, which was naturally sensed by Cheng Juan.


    "It''s all right now." Yu Chuxin feels that Zhuge Wei''s condition is getting better and better. He can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although he is far away from recovery, at least he won''t endanger his life.


    "Princess, how can you give that elixir to Zhuge Gongzi? There is only one elixir. If the princess has any accident, you still need that elixir to protect her life." Cheng Juan felt Zhuge Weina''s more and more powerful Qi and blood. She was shocked and worried.


    The elixir that Yu Chuxin just gave Zhuge Wei is not ordinary. It''s the return to heaven elixir that was handed down in the Dahuang temple. It''s said that no matter how serious the injury is, it can be cured. After the destruction of the Dahuang temple, the return to heaven pill has disappeared, and danfang is also missing. This one was found in the secret library of the Hu family after the destruction of the grassland tycoon Hu family by dark Huang, and has been worn by Yu Chuxin.


    "Presumptuous, how can I do it? You are not allowed to comment." Yu Chuxin''s face was cold, but seeing Cheng Juan''s worried look, her face softened again, and she said in a slow voice, "his life has nearly dried up. Only returning to heaven pill can save his life. I owe him so much that I can''t watch him


    "Ah ~" Cheng Juan''s lips wriggled twice, but finally turned into a sigh. But looking at Yu Chuxin''s eyes, there was a little more worry.


    Yu Chuxin takes out a purse embroidered with mandarin ducks from her arms and presses it under the folding fan. There is a wisp of green silk in the purse. The so-called knot is husband and wife, and there is no doubt about love. If she can save her life this time, she will leave Daqian with zhugewei and live together. If not, this thread of green silk should be taken as a memory for Zhuge Wei.


    Yu Chuxin took off the butterfly shaped step on his head, carefully wrapped it in a white silk handkerchief, put it into his arms, turned and looked in the direction of Qianyuan City, a cold light flashed in his eyes, "emperor Qianyuan, I Yu Chuxin, come back."


    As Yu Chuxin''s voice just fell, the world seemed to feel something. A dull thunder came from the sky, and then black clouds came from afar. It was a heavy rain.


    "Let''s go." Yu Chu Xin looked at the sky and said. Then he thought of something and wrote a word on the stone pillar of the pavilion.


    "It''s a jump in cursive script." Cheng Juan recognized the word for a moment, and asked strangely, "does the princess have any meaning in writing this word?"


    "He''ll understand." Yu Chuxin glanced at Zhuge Wei, who was sleeping soundly, and a smile appeared on his lips¡° Come on, into town. "


    Cheng Juan between the word and Zhuge Wei swept a few eyes, promised a, followed by Yu Chuxin disappeared in the depths of the forest.


    At the same time, Lu que also returned to the Wei government in Qianyuan city. This time, Lu Fu, the returning housekeeper, did not let the carriage enter Qianyuan city from the south gate along the official road. Instead, he went around half a circle and entered Qianyuan city from the east gate. Along the way, Lu que saw five or six flags belonging to the Fengxiang army and the Changqing army in the roadside woods and on the warships of the canal. Although it seems that it''s just routine defense, Lu still feels a kind of killing atmosphere before the war.


    Go to Fubo, the housekeeper of the state of Wei, and arrange dinner in the dining room. Today, the return of the state is a great event for the whole family. Lu que went straight into the main hall of the central courtyard and saw that his father and mother seemed to be discussing something. He bowed himself and said, "son, I''ve seen my father and mother."


    "Queer, back." Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing look up to see their son and smile on their faces.


    Lu Chun even went up to Lu Que and looked up and down at his son, whom he had not seen for nearly a year. Especially when he saw Lu Que''s chief robe, he had a satisfied smile on his face¡° This dress was only put on the second year after my father entered the school, but the lack of children is better than being a father. "


    Then Lu Chun reached out to touch Lu''s clothes, and said, "whether it''s fabric, workmanship or embroidery, it''s much better than I used to be. It seems that my silk weaving and embroidery techniques have improved over the years."


    "My father laughed. How can a child compare with his father?" Lu que said with a smile, "but I found my father''s carving in Fengming ruishe. I didn''t expect that my father had such skill at that time, but now I''m far inferior to him."


    It turns out that on the twelve pillars of the pool side pavilion in Fengming ruishe, there are carved flower patterns symbolizing December of the year. They are plum blossom in January, Camellia in February, peach blossom in March, Begonia in April, peony in May, peony in June, orchid in July, osmanthus in August, chrysanthemum in September, reed flower in October Hibiscus in November and Narcissus in December.


    Most people think that the twelve flower carving originally exists, but Lu que can see that it should be from his father''s hands, because his father taught him his carving skills. The twelve flower carving has his father''s shadow from composition habits to carving techniques, which is naturally recognized by him at a glance.


    "It''s Wenlan Pavilion." Lu Chun sighed and turned to his wife, Yu Chuqing, with a proud smile on his face. That December''s stone style flower carving was one of the problems Yu Chuqing faced when he pursued Yu Chuqing. When he remembered the scene at that time, both husband and wife showed a knowing smile. The interesting stories of their youth have now become their precious memories.


    "Is there any story? Father, why don''t you tell the child. " Looking at his parents'' appearance, Lu que naturally knew that the twelve sculptures must have something to do with his parents. After he entered the school, he knew something about his parents'' years. He also learned something from other people, but it was all about his studies. The twelve sculptures must have something to do with his parents'' years in the school. You know, there are still statues of his parents in the Red Leaf Valley, I can''t help but feel a little curious.


    "Keke ~" Lu Chun coughed two times and didn''t answer Lu Que''s words. It was related to the relationship between husband and wife in those years. Even if he had his own son, he couldn''t say that. When he opened his mouth, he changed the topic, "missing son, I might guess why my father and your mother called you back at this time?"


    "Isn''t it because my father came back to Beijing and my family wanted to celebrate? It''s going to be the Lunar New Year''s day, and the school is going to take a few days off. It happens that I''ll go back after the Lunar New Year''s day with my father and mother. " Lu que glanced at the scroll lying on a square table. Just when he came in, he saw his parents discussing something next to the scroll. He could see that it was a complete picture of Qianyuan city. What his parents discussed should be related to the defense of Qianyuan city. However, he didn''t speak up. Instead, he scratched his head and pretended to be puzzled.


    "Son of a bitch." Lu Chun knocks Lu que on the head. Naturally, he knows that his son is precocious and thoughtful. This time he is called back to see if he has found anything¡° When my father returns to Beijing at this time, isn''t it strange that he lacks a son? "


    Hearing this, Lu Kuo quickly handed over his hand, with a look of admiration on his face. "My father is really worthy of being a famous commander of our army. This time, he mobilized Tianhuo and Panshi troops in Northern Xinjiang, and killed the stronghold that had been operated by amhuang for more than ten years. He can also find out the wrong generation who secretly colluded with amhuang. Since his father has stabilized the overall situation of Northern Xinjiang, his father is not required to intervene in the final affairs, Isn''t it natural for my father to return to Beijing? "


    Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing look at each other, but they are all helpless. The son just doesn''t want to keep his hand. Originally, he wanted to see if he had found anything, but he didn''t think that the boy was talking about him.


    "As a father, I don''t have that great ability. I can wipe out the Dark Phoenix in Northern Xinjiang in a short time." Lu Chun doesn''t have any trouble with Lu que either. Since his son doesn''t want to talk about it, it''s OK. Although the cause of this incident is Lu que, he is not a 15-year-old boy who can participate in the cooperation now.


    "What''s the meaning of my father''s words?" Lu que frowned when he heard the words¡° Is there something wrong with the rumor that my father dispatched soldiers? "


    "It''s true, but I mobilized the army and horses in Northern Xinjiang and pulled out all the dark Huang strongholds one by one." Lu Chun is more satisfied with Lu Que''s expression. He doesn''t reveal much. But Lu que, who has been in the imperial capital, still finds that it''s wrong. Looking at his son''s height in this year, Lu Chun can''t help feeling that as long as he is there, the Lu family of Wei will be prosperous for a hundred years.


    "Father''s sources are the Department of information, the Department of internal affairs and the Department of military intelligence?" Lu que asked again.


    Seeing the thinking in his son''s eyes, Lu Chun smiles and shakes his head.


    "That''s the Royal Sanwei? Or is it CIDU and Jiuyao Xingzong? " Lu que asked again.


    In Lu Que''s mind, there are four departments in charge of internal and external intelligence, namely, the internal intelligence department under the cabinet, the military intelligence department under the waige, the external intelligence department under the foreign minister, and the internal and external military intelligence department directly under the emperor.


    The four departments all belong to the departments that collect and sort out intelligence, but their division of labor is still different. The Department of internal affairs mainly supervises some things in the territory of Daqian, the Department of military affairs mainly focuses on military affairs, mainly spying on the mobilization of military forces and the selection of principal officials in the surrounding countries of Daqian, and the Department of foreign affairs mainly focuses on the courts of various countries. However, because it was under the direct control of the emperor, the information of the internal and external military intelligence departments had to be transcribed and submitted to the Department.


    As for the Royal Sanwei and fengpingsi, which belong to Yushitai, also have the intelligence function. However, fengpingsi collects more local officials'' fengpingsi. Those who have bad fengpingsi will be reported to Yushitai, and the Yushitai will impeach them. Every year, some officials lose their official titles because of fengpingsi, but fengpingsi seldom pays attention to things outside the court.


    Although the shadow guards, secret guards and secret guards directly under the imperial front also have all the functions of collecting intelligence, the main thing is to secretly protect the royal family and the Emperor himself. Therefore, the role of the three guards in force is greater than that in intelligence.


    The reason why Lu que said Jiuyao Xingzong was that when his father Lu Chun left Beijing, he and yuxiayi, the leader of Jiuyao Xingzong, whether they were CIDU, dark Huang, or Jiuyao Xingzong, no matter how they usually acted, whether they were evil or just evil, belonged to the river and lake that ordinary people could not see. Their understanding of each other should be above the court.


    But Lu que saw his father Lu Chun shaking his head again and looking at himself with a funny face.


    "It was someone who gave me the intelligence of dark Huang, which proved to be true afterwards, but it was not the internal intelligence department, the military intelligence department and the external intelligence department, nor the Royal Sanwei, nor the Jiuyao Xingzong. May I guess where the information about being a father comes from? " Lu Chun looks at his son with a smile.

 Chapter 79

    Hearing his father Lu Chun''s words, Lu Que''s brows are even tighter. If he didn''t know his parents'' characters well, and he did live with his parents in bugui mountain for 12 years, Lu que must have thought that the couple, who once had power over the government, must have buried some dark son in Da Qian. Therefore, besides the fourth division and third division of the Imperial court, there are other sources of information, which are only now reopened.


    But Lu que knew that his father was aboveboard all his life, while his mother pursued the royal power and kingly way. They would not do this kind of private thing. But the source of father''s information is neither the secret agent of the imperial court nor the mountain sect sect in the river and lake. Where does it come from? After thinking about it for a long time, Lu can''t help but look at his parents.


    "Don''t look at me. I don''t know who disclosed the news to my father." Although Lu Chun''s face was gloomy, his eyes were shining. It was obvious that his heart was not so calm at this time.


    It turns out that after the attack on Lu que last year, Lu Chun and Yu Xiayi, the patriarch of Jiuyao Xingzong, went together to Baiyan mountain, which is located in Daqian, Tianxing in the south, and the border between the two countries. Baiyan mountain is located at the junction of the Three Kingdoms, and the mountains are high and dense. Although they know that the headquarters of the capital is in the mountains, Lu Chun and Yu Xiayi have been looking for some time.


    Xiao Juntian, the leader of the capital of thorns, was originally the man of Daqian. Although he established the capital of thorns, which is a business of killing people and makes many people fear, Xiao Juntian was born in Shuxiang. According to his mother''s statement when she went home last time, her seventh aunt was a proud person who never gave up. At the moment when dark Huang was about to die, she would come to the capital of thorns and settle her old grudges. The emperor and his mother in the capital made a tense situation, both warning and advice, let her not to come to the capital to stir up the wind and rain, is to do the last bit of kinship.


    However, since her purpose is to change the day, or to support the posthumous son of Dongping king to ascend Dabao, or to imitate the founder himself to become Daqian, only she knows that because of her father''s actions, the control of the royal family Yu''s imperial court at that time has weakened to a very dangerous point, and her father wants her to take good care of the land that belongs to the royal family Yu of Daqian.


    At that time, the third younger brother rebelled under the instigation of the eight Marquis''s house, but it was not a kind of test of their royal family. He could only use thunder to deal with them decisively, so as to frighten the officials.


    She has never said these things for so many years, but she knows that her two younger brothers, Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, and Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, can understand her good intentions. And his husband has always been keen, and his heart is clear. Thinking of this, Yu Chuqing looks at Lu Chun again. The seventh sister has zhugewei, a man who is infatuated with her. She has been thinking about her, thinking about her and waiting for her, but she never has.


    Without the support of Lu Chun, the leader of a poor family, she could not have mastered the imperial court so quickly. If it had not been for her husband Lu Chun, who took the post of commander-in-chief of Northern Xinjiang when the situation in Northern Xinjiang was in dire danger, and brought hundreds of thousands of troops to fight against the Qingyang empire for three years, she finally went out of the pass to sweep the north and put an end to the great trouble of more than 100 years, It is impossible for Daqian to achieve its present prosperity.


    As the eldest princess, she was stationed in the capital, and her husband Lu Chun was stationed in the north. It was difficult for them to see each other for ten years after their marriage. It was not until Lu Chun destroyed the Qingyang empire that they were transferred back to the capital. When they gave birth to their son Lu que, they were both in their thirties. Thinking of this, Yu Chuqing''s eyes to Lu Chun are very soft, and he doesn''t see the life and death hegemony of the princess, who is the assistant administrator in ordinary days.


    His husband is stronger than Zhuge Wei, and his love for her is deeper than Zhuge Wei''s love for Yu Chuxin. As long as her husband Lu Chun is by her side, no matter what happens, she will not be afraid.


    Now both of them are at the peak of the great calamity and can be expected. Daqian was too small for them, and the emperor had been in charge for a long time, and she no longer needed her care. However, she can''t leave the grudges of the previous generation to her son Lu que. Since Yu Chuxin, the seventh younger sister, has come to Beijing, she will wait for her first move to see how much progress she has made over the years.


    "Qing''er, are you ok?" Seeing that his wife''s face was uncertain, Lu Chun went to her with concern and helped her sit down.


    "I''m fine." Yu Chuqing enjoyed the concern from her husband and said with a smile, "I just think of some old things in those years, and I''m not at ease."


    "Ah." Lu Chun sighed and felt the pulse for Yu Chuqing. Seeing that he was all right, he was relieved¡° Don''t think so much. The cultivation of the seventh Princess and Xiao Juntian seems that since they have reached the realm of catastrophe, she may have let go of her obsession. Maybe she has another purpose to come to Beijing this time. "


    "What will she do when she comes to the capital?" Yu Chuqing blinked her eyes and asked Lu Chun, who was always resourceful.


    Lu Chun did not speak, but looked at his son who did not know what he was thinking.


    "It doesn''t matter what she does, but what she does for?" Seeing his father''s eyes, Lu que, who had been looking down, said.


    "Oh? What is she doing for? " Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing look at Lu que at the same time.


    "Short son, you call her seven aunts?" Yu Chuqing finds that Lu que actually calls her seventh aunt. She can''t help but wonder.


    "It was the seventh aunt." Lu que smiles. "No matter what she has done, she is her mother''s sister. Naturally, the child will call her seventh aunt."


    "Don''t you hate her, queer? She once sent someone to assassinate you. If you don''t have Phoenix tears, you will have to stay in bed for a long time to recover. " Yu Chuqing and Lu Chun look at each other, and both see the comfort in each other''s eyes. Their son is so open-minded when he is young. He has experienced such things, but he is not blinded by hatred. It is extremely rare at his age.


    "According to my father just now, since someone intentionally revealed the clue about the northern frontier stronghold of Dark Phoenix to my father, and then removed it by my father''s hand. And who would that be? " Instead of answering his mother''s words, Lu que brings the topic back to the reason why his father Lu Chun suddenly returned to Beijing.


    "Who could it be?" Yu Chuqing asked.


    "Father, do you know?" Lu que seems to understand something and looks at his father.


    "Queer, tell me first." Lu Chun shook his head. Instead of answering Lu Que''s words, he let him speak first.


    Since Lu Chun found out that he might be someone else''s pawn, he has been thinking about the cause and effect of the whole thing, but now he knows too little information. Although he has some speculation in his mind, he is not sure. At this time, I want to hear my son''s opinion. My son doesn''t have a strong sense of belonging to Daqian. He doesn''t have the burden of him and his wife. Maybe his thinking will be more comprehensive.


    "I think the reason why aunt Qi still chose to come to Beijing is not only because of her character, but also because her cultivation has reached a state of great calamity. She wants to end the cause and effect in her heart and make her mind comfortable." Lu said with some uncertainty.


    What he is thinking about now is, if his father is all chess pieces, will dark Huang be the same? If he regards the whole thing as a chess game, then he is the source of the whole thing, which is equivalent to the position of Tian Yuan, and dark Huang is more like an abandoned piece, or a bait. And father is more of a mystery. If you jump out of the whole chess game, there may be only one answer.


    "And what is she for?" Yu Chuqing also seems to think of something, asked.


    "She, like your mother, is a member of the royal family." Lu said something that was not an answer. However, with this remark, Yu Chuqing was in a trance for a while, and seemed to have a trace of insight. He immediately concentrated on it. But Lu Chun''s eyes flashed a little clear, because his son Lu Que''s idea coincided with him.

 Chapter 80

    On the evening of mid autumn, the full moon fills the sky.


    Yuexi Festival is an important festival of Daqian. Therefore, in accordance with the rules of etiquette, the ceremony of offering sacrifices to the moon should be held every Yuexi Festival, and the Emperor himself should be the main one. However, the ceremony of sacrificing the moon is not as grand as the ceremony of sacrificing the heaven. Although the ceremony was held by the emperor, it was not held at the Wentian temple in the southern suburb of the capital. It was generally held at Shenghuang square, the largest square in the capital.


    There are three reasons why the ceremony was held in Shenghuang square.


    First, Shenghuang square covers an extremely large area and has a very high standard. At the beginning of its construction, there was an altar. The whole square was built according to the number of 95, with the mountain and river geography at the bottom and the Guanghan stars at the top. In terms of etiquette, this place is a place of good fortune. Holding a memorial ceremony here can bless the country, benefit the people and benefit the descendants.


    Second, during the reign of emperor Taizu, because the turbulent times had just ended and all kinds of waste were waiting for prosperity, Daqian did not hold the ceremony of lunar evening sacrifice like the previous dynasty. It was only after Emperor Gaozong succeeded that the ceremony was resumed under the invitation of the Ministry of rites. The site chosen at that time was Shenghuang square. Later, after generations of inheritance, it became Dingli.


    Besides, there is a huge statue of the founding empress in the center of Shenghuang square. Beside the statue of the empress, there is a statue of the civil and military officials of Shenghuang Dynasty. The ceremony of sacrificing the moon is held here, which is not only necessary for etiquette, but also means to comfort the ancestors and pursue the sages.


    The third reason is that Shenghuang square is not far from the South Gate of the imperial palace. It is next to the Tianjie street, which runs through the whole capital city due to the South and North. Although some flowers and trees of the four seasons are planted, the vision is very broad. It is not only convenient for the emperor''s officials to travel, but also conducive to the protection of the imperial guards.


    In the evening, before dusk, the guards of the upper army, the lower army, the left army and the right army, who were guarding the outer city of the Imperial Palace, sent out a thousand people camp to surround the whole Shenghuang square. Although Daqian''s ceremony not only offered sacrifices to the Royal ancestral temple, but also stopped the people from watching, the emperor was a country, coupled with the recent undercurrent in the capital, You can''t be too careful.


    When a bright moon rises from the eastern sky, the main door of the palace suddenly opens. The Ziji guard led by nangonghuan and the Qianyang guard led by beigonghuai protect the emperor''s guard of honor and the instrument car of the officials from around, slowly moving towards Shenghuang square. Both of the two commanders pressed the handle of the knife and looked dignified. They kept scanning the crowd on their mounts.


    Speaking of Nangong Huan and Beigong Huai, we should start with their surnames. Their ancestors were the sons of the aristocratic family, the sons of the house slaves. According to the previous law, the children of the house slaves were slaves from generation to generation and served forever. Their ancestors could not bear to be bullied by their masters, so they escaped from their masters and became slaves.


    However, in the turbulent times when the princes were fighting with each other, the good people were all precarious, not to mention the two runaway slaves. Fortunately, although they were slaves, they had read books for several years as master''s schoolboys. Because they could not bear to be bullied, they even stole some of the master''s Gongfa they used to practice when they ran away. After several near death, they joined Yu Wangshu, the founder of the country, and became soldiers.


    After more than ten years of bloody war, Emperor Taizu founded the country. Because of their bravery and meritorious service, they had already taken the position of commander of the first battalion. Seeing that they were loyal and resolute, Emperor Taizu transferred them into the forbidden army to defend the outer city of the imperial palace. However, because they were both slaves, they had no surname, so Taizu gave them the surname of the palace city where they were stationed at that time. They were Nangong and Beigong.


    The Nangong and Beigong also served as the commander of the imperial guards in the past dynasties, either as the imperial guards of the seven halls, or as the upper, lower, left and right four guards. They were loyal to the Yu family. Nangong Huan and Beigong Huai, when the king of Dongping was in trouble, both tried to protect the Emperor Yu Yuanxu as the Royal orthodoxy. They led a bloody battle with the rebels in the eight Marquis''s house. They were protected by the king Qin, and they were trusted by the Emperor Yu Yuanxu. They had been favored by him for 20 years. At this time, they were appointed as the first-class County marquis.


    Just as Nangong Huan and Beigong Huai were scanning the crowd, the frame of the emperor and the queen had come to Tianjie. There was a cheer from the crowd on both sides, and the sound of long live was heard all the time. It can be seen that the people of the Qianyuan Dynasty loved the emperor who made little contribution and made great efforts to govern after the collapse of the Qingyang empire.


    When the frame of the emperor and the officials came to Shenghuang square, the officials came to stand under the altar under the singing of the ceremony officials. The emperor and the queen went to the altar hand in hand. Wang Zan, the chief steward of the internal service, took the prepared prayer for the moon in both hands and respectfully sent it to Qian Huang Yu Yuanxu.


    Just as the emperor read the prayer, Zhong lilun, the Minister of rites standing on one side, showed a sullen look on his face. In the Da Qian Dynasty, Zhong lilun was the eldest minister, and always attached the most importance to etiquette. Before, he had clearly agreed with the emperor about the etiquette rules, but now the Empresses of the harem who should have accompanied him did not appear in the ceremony.


    Moreover, even Prince Yu Minghao, the eldest princess Yu Tianxiang and the youngest princess Yu Piaoxiang did not show up. Although Zhong lilun also felt that the situation in Beijing was a bit strange recently, as a minister of rites, the rules of rites could not be changed without authorization. What''s more, after the ceremony, the empress and the empress, together with the concubines, princes and daughters in the harem, had to go to the Jingxing gate of the imperial city to enjoy the moon and drink with the people, and then there was the Royal Palace Banquet on the eve of the moon.


    But now, except for the emperor and the empress, none of the other concubines and imperial heirs has been seen. This makes Zhong lilun, the old minister, angry. If the emperor is not reading a prayer now, he will come forward and ask what happened.


    Just after Emperor Yu Yuanxu finished reading the prayer, Zhong lilun hesitated to stop the ceremony. But without waiting for him to speak, both Emperor Yu Yuanxu and empress Lu Qin had begun to burn incense to worship the heaven and the moon. Just after the yellow paper was thrown into the sacrificial cauldron, the emperor was ready to turn around and walk down the altar. When he heard a loud bang, the whole altar burst apart.


    With the loud noise, countless stones of different sizes were thrown around, and the air was filled with the smell of burning black powder. Nangong Huan and Beigong Huai, standing in front of the altar, suddenly burst into momentum. The two visible vigorous gas barriers immediately wrapped up the officials. The stones that flew to the officials seemed to encounter endless resistance. After rippling on the vigorous gas barrier, they slowly fell to the ground.


    "Escort, escort." The Ziji guard and Qianyang guard, who were originally guards on the periphery, rushed to the altar like crazy, while the four guards'' thousand people camp guarding Shenghuang square were all armed with swords and spears. However, the well-trained did not move under the altar, but after shrinking the formation, they stared at the crowd who had become riotous because of the explosion.


    Just as the officials were scrambling to find the emperor and queen, Emperor Yu Yuanxu and queen Lu Qin slowly came out of the smoke, and behind them was Yun Shu, the head of the imperial city. Apart from a slight frown, the empress and Emperor Yu Yuanxu''s face is still natural. Emperor Yu Yuanxu glances at the officials and looks at Nangong Huan and Beigong Huai.


    "Nangong Huan and Beigong Huai, you two lead Ziji and Qianyang guards to evacuate the crowd." The emperor''s voice is still full of air, obviously not affected by the explosion. Although his cultivation is not very high, it is also the highest cultivation of the spirit at this time. The cultivation of empress Lu Qin is higher than that of him, and Yunshu protects him secretly. Although the explosion is violent, it doesn''t hurt him at all.


    "Your Majesty, the situation is not clear now. Your majesty and the queen should go back to the palace earlier." Nangong Huan immediately began to persuade. Although the emperor was in a turbulent situation recently, he didn''t expect that someone wanted to assassinate the emperor, which really surprised him.


    "Your Majesty, the commander of Nangong said that the evacuation of the people can be handed over to the four guards. Your majesty is a country, so you should go back to the palace." Beigong Huai also said that he didn''t know why such a thing happened. At the first time of the explosion, he controlled the officials of the Ministry of rites. After all, the ritual schedule was made by the Ministry of rites, and there was no escape from the Ministry of rites for such things as placing gunpowder under the tripod and the altar. However, the situation is not clear now. It is safer for the emperor to return to the palace.


    "No, since someone has arranged a big play for me, if I go back to the palace, it will not spoil the interest of others." Yu Yuanxu shook his head and said playfully, "you''d better evacuate the people first. As for my safety, you don''t have to worry. With Yunqing here, no one can hurt me."


    "Also ~" Yu Yuanxu took another look at the official of the Ministry of rites who was controlled by beigonghuai and said, "let go of all the people in the Ministry of rites. Before there is no conclusive evidence, they are still the officials of the imperial court."


    "I will comply with the order." Nangong Huan and Beigong Huai look at each other and answer the promise.


    "Is everything all right with you Yu Yuanxu also set his eyes on the officials.


    "Thanks to your Majesty''s great blessing, I have nothing to do with you." At the same time, the ministers bowed down to promise, but at this time, the crowd was angry, shocked and frightened by the explosion.


    "Since there is nothing wrong, will you accompany me and the queen to see this drama at the mid autumn moon?" Yu Yuanxu''s eyes flashed a wisp of cold light, and all the courtiers trembled, especially some old courtiers knew that his majesty seemed benevolent, but he had done such things as poisoning his younger brother, banishing his younger sister, and killing his family. Although it was led by the eldest princess Yu Chuqing, after all, the Emperor gave the will.


    At this time, looking at the emperor''s eyes, all the officials were worried. Usually, because of different political opinions, they dared to argue with the emperor. But now, none of them dared to say no. they all bowed to their promises.


    "Queen, go with me." Looking at the smashed altar behind him, Yu Yuanxu''s face is also very ugly, and says to Queen Lu Qin.


    "Your Majesty has orders, how dare I not follow." Queen Lu Qin said with a smile. Since she was a child, she has been wandering with her elder brother Lu Chun in the world. She has experienced numerous storms. In addition, she has made certain psychological preparations before. When the altar was destroyed, she just lamented that the thief was crazy, but there were not many accidents.


    At this time, a cry of killing came from the south gate. Because it was far away, the voice was not very loud, but people above Lingtai still heard it. Emperor Yu Yuanxu glanced at the south gate. There was a trace of disdain in his eyes. He raised his foot and walked towards the center of Shenghuang square, while the officials of chaotang followed him.


    Because the whole Shenghuang square is surrounded by four guards, and there are three guards to protect it. Yu Yuanxu doesn''t worry about any more accidents. He walks to the huge statue of the empress. Yu Yuanxu straightens her clothes and kneels down on her knees. "The ancestors are here, but the descendants of Yu Yuanxu are shocked." With that, Yu Yuanxu kowtowed three times to the statue of the queen.


    "Ah, all the histories of the past dynasties are bloodstained. I didn''t expect that Daqian would not be able to avoid the killing of people of this surname. It''s a matter of human heart and desire."


    A cold female voice appears directly in Yu Yuanxu''s mind. Yu Yuanxu is shocked and looks behind him. He finds that no matter the empress Lu Qin, the Imperial City worshipping Yun Shu, or the officials behind him, they are all obedient to the ground. Yu Yuanxu knew that this should be the voice of emperor Taizu''s spirit, because he once heard this voice when he was sacrificing to the ancestral temple at the beginning of his succession. The voice was pure and arrogant, arrogant and domineering, which others could not imitate even if they wanted to.


    "You are the emperor of Daqian, and you are also the head of the Yu family. The matter of Daqian is up to you. But remember, I have done a lot to build a nation with fire. Fire is the source of civilization, and man is the base of civilization. At that time, those who were emperors reflected on themselves and treated the people well. " Just when Yu Yuanxu wanted to look up at the statue of the queen, the voice appeared in his mind again. The voice of the founding empress appeared in his mind again. He was so scared that he quickly lowered his head.


    "Thank you for your religious instruction. Yuanxu understands." Yu Yuanxu said silently in his heart.


    "Ah." The voice of the empress seemed melancholy, leaving Yu Yuanxu with a long sigh. No matter what Yu Yuanxu said in his heart, the voice of the empress would no longer respond. Yu Yuanxu stood up, looking at the tall statue of the queen, listening to the sound of the cry of killing closer and closer, but also raised a helpless heart.


    Because of Daqian''s patriarchal system, after the former Emperor abdicated, he secretly supervised the country for three years to investigate the successor''s mental ability and ensure the smooth transition of power. Although there were disagreements within the royal family, there had never been any fratricidal incidents, all the way to him. He knew that no matter how this matter was solved in the end, he had set a bad example for future generations. Maybe the future royal family''s fighting style started from him.


    Now that he has reached the peak of Lingtai, he is about to enter the realm of catastrophe. He does not know whether he can carry the catastrophe. It is time to cultivate Prince Ming Hao. Thinking of this as like as two peas, Yu Yuan thought of his daughter Yu Tianxiang, who was almost the same as her elder sister Yu Chu Qing. At this time, he also understood why the father had been asked what he wanted to do when he died.


    "To your majesty." Just as Yu Yuanxu was dazzled by the statue of the queen, a herald school with a red flag on its back came from outside the square. It was not until the time of the square that the guards stopped him.


    "What happened?" Yu Yuanxu waved, let people put the school in, asked.


    "To your majesty. The Shesheng camp guarding the South Gate of the imperial capital has reversed and is coming to Shenghuang square. " The little school panted and said that his right hand was still dripping blood while he was talking. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    The officials were in an uproar when they heard that the general of Shesheng camp of Changqing army was ran Zhen, the Wenchang Marquis among the thirty-six civil and military marquis. Ran Zhen was a man of ability in both literature and military. He made great achievements in both military and political studies. Five years ago, the Changqing army was transferred back to the capital from the south. The emperor asked ran Zhen to take the post of general of Shesheng camp. No one thought that such a person would be rebellious.


    "Anything else?" Yu Yuanxu''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and a trace of clarity flashed in his eyes. He asked again.


    "There are also a group of unidentified masked people, who are highly cultivated and suddenly killed, causing great damage to the badminton army." There was a flash of panic in Xiao Xiao''s eyes when he spoke. Just when he came to report the time difference, he was blocked by a masked man in black. If he hadn''t seen the opportunity early, he would have been a dead man if he had pulled out his saber and slashed the horse''s buttocks, which made the speed of the horse increase a lot.


    "I see." Yu Yuanxu took a look at the school and found that there were several wounds on his arm. He said, "go down to bandage the wound first, and then stay here. There''s no need to go back."


    "No Although it''s just a short sentence, the face of the little school is red, and its expression is also very excited. I wish I had more and heavier injuries at this time.


    Hearing the sound of shouting and killing getting closer and closer, the ministers on the scene were also in a commotion. However, both Emperor Yu Yuanxu and empress Lu Qin were indifferent, as if they were blind to the approaching rebels.


    Zhuge Xingzhi, the prime minister, stood in the noisy crowd and said nothing. His eyes were staring at the stars that could compete with the bright moon. Although ran Zhen was surprised, he was not surprised. Because ran Zhen''s elder sister, ran Qi, was the princess of Dongping at that time. The old Wenchang Marquis died early. Ran Zhen was brought up by ran Qi''s hand in hand, and their feelings were very deep.


    Although the rebellion of the king of Dongping didn''t involve Ran''s house, the princess of Dongping was chaste. After learning that the king of Dongping had been poisoned, she committed suicide in prison. If Lu Chun''s message to zhugeju is correct, the posthumous son of the king of Dongping should be ran Zhen''s nephew. It''s natural for the Marquis Wenchang to do so.


    Moreover, Zhuge Xingzhi also knew that Wenchang Marquis''s house was different from those noble families who won the title of marquis only after the founding of the great chieftains. The ran family had its own country more than two hundred years ago, but the founding empress had too many soldiers, which led to the surrender of the clan. Because at the beginning of the founding of the country, she gave up all the books in the clan and enriched the collection of the newly built Jiuda University palace, This is why she was granted the title of Marquis of Wenchang by the female emperor.


    "I''ve heard that the teacher is proficient in celestial phenomena. When I wanted to study, I was rejected by the teacher for lack of qualification. I don''t know if the celestial phenomena said what my future would be like?" When Yu Yuanxu sees Zhuge Xingzhi looking up at the sky, he walks up to him and says with a smile that although he can hear the killing sound not far away, he is very calm in his heart. Instead, he plays a joke with Zhuge Xingzhi.


    "Potential is like fire, talent is like stars, so why say it?" Zhuge Xing''s face also showed a smile. At this time, several military ministers in waige and Duke Wei, who had just returned to Beijing, did not appear. It was obvious that the emperor had arranged for him, so he was relieved.


    "How about tonight?" Yu Yuanxu asked again.


    "Tonight? Tonight is your natural death. " Just then a slightly evil voice came from the southwest.

 Chapter 81

    Just as the slightly sinister voice had just fallen, a group of masked people in black suddenly appeared in the southwest of the square, only to hear the sound of the machine, and hundreds of crossbows and arrows flew to the left army guard stationed on the west side of the square.


    "Build a shield." At this time, it was Lei Zhang, the commander of the left army, who was the nephew of Lei xuanjian, the commander of the ghost face army. However, it was not because of Lei xuanjian that Lei Zhang became the commander of the first guard in his thirties. He was also practical in his own ability. He followed Bai Yi, marquis Wu''an, who had been stationed in southern Xinjiang for nearly ten years, and sat all the way to the position of general of the Longjian army, It was not until last year that he was transferred to the guard as commander.


    When the young evil voice appeared, Lei Zhang was on guard. When he heard the sound of Ji Kuo, he had hundreds of crossbows and arrows hitting the shield like raindrops, but he didn''t do any damage to the guards. Although the sanliannu is exquisite and small, it is good for killing, but after all, it has a short range, and its strength has weakened a lot when it flies over a distance of tens of meters.


    However, the group of masked men in black obviously just wanted to create chaos with crossbows and arrows, but they didn''t mean to make a contribution. They showed their weapons and rushed to the left guard. These masked men in black are extremely quick and strange. They all have small weapons such as daggers and daggers in their hands. Obviously, they are all masters who are proficient in attacking and killing.


    Lei Zhang''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw the situation in front of him. He knew that although his guards were called elite, there was a big difference between fighting in the army and fighting in the rivers and lakes. Fighting with these nimble men in black in Shenghuang square, the soldiers in armor didn''t win much.


    "Leader Lei, it''s not your strong point to fight with these people. Let''s leave it to our shadow guards." The shadow Guard commander, who had always been haunted, appeared beside Lei Zhang. Just as he was talking, hundreds of shadow guards, also wearing black clothes and ghost masks, suddenly appeared behind the left army guard. When these shadow guards saw that the masked people were approaching, they all jumped over the shield wall and rushed directly at them.


    Dark Phoenix and shadow guard are both wandering in the dark all the year round, but they are spears and shields in the dark, one for killing and the other for guarding. The weapons on both sides are shining under the moonlight. Just a contact, there are constantly stuffy hum and people dying before the whimper came.


    Just then, a young man in black brocade appeared on the roof of a Wenbao shop in the southwest of Shenghuang square. Next to him was an old man in khaki. Around the shop, hundreds of masked people in black appeared.


    "Is it better for me to call you the emperor or your uncle? My nephew has been thinking about you day and night these years."


    The voice of the young man clearly spread to the ears of Qian Emperor Yu Yuanxu and the ministers under the statue of the queen. However, the one with high accomplishments felt the fluctuation of Qi and blood when the young man spoke, and it was easy to judge that his accomplishments were just the realm of blood orifices. It should be an unknown secret skill to let the words spread so far. On the contrary, the old man in yellow robe next to the young man is astringent, just like an ordinary person, some people can''t see through.


    Yu Yuanxu takes a look at the young man and sneers, as if disdaining to talk to him. He turns his eyes to the south gate again, where the fighting is getting closer and closer. It''s obvious that he is about to kill Shenghuang square. Nangong Huan and Beigong Huai ask the deputy general to evacuate the people, He took hundreds of people to the south of the garrison square.


    "Who are you? How dare you make trouble in the imperial capital? Aren''t you afraid to destroy your family? " Seeing that the Emperor didn''t speak, Lei Zhang, who was the closest to the station, spoke, and a bloody attack came out of his words.


    "Destroy the family?" Lei Zhang''s words seemed to stimulate the young man. His white face turned red in a moment, and his voice said madly, "when I was Yu Ming, the son of King Dongping, my home was gone long ago, and I was afraid of copying. As for extermination? Well, you first kill the emperor behind you, and then you destroy the Yu family. Ha ha ~ "


    "Yu Mingshi?" Hearing this, Emperor Yu Yuanxu looked at the smiling figure, shook his head and said, "name is a good name, but it''s a pity."


    "What a pity?" When Yu Ming heard the words, he put away his smile, but with his eyesight, he couldn''t see the expression on the emperor''s face clearly.


    "It''s a pity that your name is Mingshi, but you don''t know the current affairs. You don''t know tomorrow''s time." Yu Yuanxu''s tone is somewhat helpless, but more ironic.


    "My good uncle, you really don''t know when you are dying." When Yu Ming heard that there was a trace of evil on his face, he looked at Yunshu standing next to the empress and said, "this is my family affair. According to the patriarchal system of Daqian, you can''t participate in the worship of the imperial city."


    Yunshu smell speech face a change, looked at the side of the emperor and empress two people. In the Daqian law system, the Imperial City worship is only responsible for guarding the Daqian royal family and the country. If this person is really the son of King Dongping, they are really not suitable to participate in this kind of internal struggle. Just like the rebellion of King Dongping, although the temple of heaven in the Southern suburbs is far away from the Imperial Palace, it is not much for the highly cultivated Imperial City worship, But at that time, the imperial city did not offer sacrifices.


    The reason why the imperial worship is not allowed to interfere in the affairs of the royal family is that the cultivation of the imperial worship has almost reached the peak that Qingmu mainland can reach. If these people with superior force interfere in the affairs of the royal family, the whole world will be in chaos.


    For more than two hundred years, the worship of the imperial city has been abiding by this iron rule, because it is the ancestral system established by Emperor Daqian. Just when Yunshu was entangled in his heart, a woman''s voice came over.


    "When you were born, you didn''t have the imperial family''s golden chamber and jade dish, and the Phoenix Treasure Book of Zongfu. You can''t be regarded as a member of my Yu family."


    The voice just fell. The figure of Princess Yu Chuqing came through the air. When she was at the edge of the square, she slowly fell to the ground and walked towards the statue of the queen step by step.


    When Yu Chuqing appeared, although she walked slowly, both the courtiers and the generals were inspired. It was the eldest princess who pulled Da Qian out of the most dangerous situation since the founding of the nation. Although Daqian has become prosperous in recent years, everyone knows that although the emperor is benevolent, modest and considerate of the people, he can be regarded as a benevolent king, but the foundation of all this is laid by the eldest princess and her husband Lu Chun.


    And when Yu Chuqing appeared, the breath of the great robber suddenly fell on those masked people in black. Even if they wandered in the dark all the year round, their hearts were as hard as iron, they could not help shivering and a chill rose in their hearts. Those black masked people entangled with Yingwei even more quickly stopped and retreated.


    "Yu, Chu, Qing." The old man in yellow, who was standing beside Yu Ming, bit his teeth one by one and said that his cold eyes were full of hatred.


    This man is a yellow thrush, formerly known as Huang Yuandong. It was the Huang family Shizi, one of the eight Marquis''s houses destroyed by the rebellion. He is the nephew of the late imperial concubine. He has a cousin relationship with Yu yuanque, the king of Dongping, and Yu Chuxin, the leader of Dark Phoenix. In order to frighten the officials, Yu Chuqing decapitated all the eight Marquises after the Dongping rebellion. Only Huang Yuandong escaped because he was not in Beijing at that time.


    "Presumptuous, this princess''s name taboo again is you this disorderly subject thief son can call." Yu Chuqing''s eyes narrowed dangerously. Although her name was called by others, no one could call her name except her husband, let alone her rebellious son.


    "I want you to die." Huang Yuandong remembered that the whole family had been destroyed because of this woman. At this time, he just wanted to kill the woman.


    "Lao Huang, calm down." Just as Huang Yuandong was about to jump from the roof to Yu Chuqing, a woman in green suddenly stopped him. And the women in green appeared together with the rest of the leaders of the eight divisions of dark Huang. At this time, in addition to Yu Chuxin and orange cuckoo, the leaders of Dark Phoenix had gathered together.


    "You''ve come just in time. I owe you a favor. As long as you can kill Yu Chuqing today and avenge my blood, no matter what happens to you in the future, I will help you." Huang Yuan Dong blood red eyes in a few people swept one eye, gnash teeth said.


    "You are the green son of Ran mansion." Without waiting for a few people to answer, Yu Chuqing looks at the woman in green and says.


    "It''s the maidservant. The maidservant sees the princess." The woman in green looks at Yu Chuqing, but she gives a little gift.


    "You shouldn''t have come back." Yu Chuqing shook her head, "especially not to let him come back."


    After hearing this, lu''er didn''t understand what Yu Chuqing meant.


    "Do you think you could steal a beam and change a pillar by yourself, and escape without injury? It''s a pity that the second brother and the eighth brother are painstaking. "Yu Chuqing takes a look at green, and then looks at Yu Mingshi.


    It turns out that when Princess Dongping gave birth to Yu Ming in prison, how could Yu Chuqing, who was the princess of assistant governor, not know about this. If it wasn''t for Qian Huang Yu Yuanxu and Zhongyang Wang Yu Yuanpu, who had a trace of kindness in their hearts, how could lu''er, who was not highly cultivated at that time, successfully take the newborn out of the prison and leave the capital safely. At that time, she thought of the flesh and blood feeling, as if she didn''t know it at all.


    "Elder sister, do you know?" Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, was also surprised. He and Yu Yuanpu did it in secret. He always thought that his elder sister didn''t know about it, but she had already known about it.


    "Of course I know." Yu Chuqing smiles and says with emotion, "as an emperor, you may have done something wrong. But as his uncle, you didn''t do anything wrong. If there is only power in my heart, but no good will, even for the emperor, it''s not a great blessing, so I just don''t know. "


    "No way." Yu Mingshi and lu''er look at Yu Chuqing and Yu Yuanxu with unbelievable faces.


    "Nothing is impossible. After all, you are the blood and bone of the heavenly family. How can my Yu''s children die in prison in vain." Yu Chuqing pointed to Huang Yuandong, "it''s not me or your uncle that you should hate, it''s him. How could your father have been rebellious and rebellious if they had not instigated him? It''s a pity that although your name is Mingshi, you don''t know who gave it to you. It''s really wrong. "


    "No way. How can that be?" Yu Ming''s eyes were full of ferocity. Over the years, he basically knew his father''s mistakes. Naturally, he knew his father''s mistakes. But his son didn''t mention his father''s fault, and his parents had no common hatred. He had to make mistakes. But if the emperor and the seventh uncle Zhongyang King secretly let him and aunt green go, it would be different.


    "I gave it to you. What do you think of it?" A cold female voice came from the south. I didn''t know when the rebels led by Wen changhou had already attacked Shenghuang square, and they were confronting with their relatives and guards.


    However, among the rebels, there were not only the soldiers of Shesheng camp and Wenchang Houfu, but also Yu Chuqing and Yu Yuanxu, who saw several Houfu guards who had existed since the founding of the country. Looking up, there are more than a dozen Marquis''s houses, all of which are the same as Wenchang Marquis''s houses, all of which are descendants of the family who surrendered when Taizu founded the country.


    "It''s a good name, but it''s not worthy of people." Yu Chuqing glanced at the crowd, and the more than ten Marquis''s eyes shrank when they saw her.


    "When he was named, he was still in his infancy. Who would have thought that he would be so useless when he grew up? No wonder my sister." Yu Chuxin smiles and looks at Yu Ming, who is in a trance. He shakes his head. Looking at Yu Chuqing again, he talked like a sister chatting, not affected by the tense atmosphere.


    "Also, the same rice raises a hundred kinds of people, the dragon also has different, really no wonder you." Then Yu Chuqing glanced back at Yu Chuxin and said, "seven younger sisters, today is the Lunar Festival. You invited so many people here. I don''t know what conditions you paid."


    "It''s nothing. Let him restore his country in Northern Xinjiang and serve as a great leader."


    "No wonder." Yu Chuqing nodded and looked at Yu Yuanxu, "what do you think of your majesty?"


    Before waiting for Emperor Yu Yuanxu to speak, Hou Ranqi of Wenchang first felt that the atmosphere was wrong. He felt a little danger from the relaxed tone of Princess Yu Chuqing. Although they had a fight all the way to Shenghuang square, the war was not fierce. It was like putting them in Shenghuang square on purpose.


    Realizing that it was not right, ran Qi quickly said, "as long as your majesty gives his ministers an imperial edict and allows them to restore their country in the bitter and cold land of the eighteen counties in Northern Xinjiang, they are willing to pay tribute to the great Qian Pingfan grassland every year and become ministers all over the world."


    "Taizu has said that Daqian was born in a vast and fertile land. Future generations should not allow any space for others. How can I disobey the instructions of my ancestors and bow my head to the disorderly officials?" Yu Yuanxu glanced at the Marquis''s face and shook his head disdainfully.


    "In the Ming Dynasty, do you see that they all have their own calculations, and they are not for you? As a royal family, I, the Yu clan, should be responsible for protecting the territory and opening up the territory and loving the world. Your father didn''t understand it then, and it seems that you didn''t understand it either. " Yu Chuqing looked at Yu Ming and said.


    "Elder sister, why bother a child?" Yu Chuxin said, "the younger sister came here tonight just to end the old resentment. Now the Fengxiang army is far away from the capital, and the Changqing army is also invited to bed by the younger sister with a meal. The imperial guards in the Palace won''t leave the palace without the second brother''s order. At this time, you can only use these people. It''s better to promise the younger sister''s conditions, and the younger sister can guarantee that you and the second brother can leave safely."


    "Oh? What are your conditions? " Yu Chuqing said with a smile.


    "I want it, Da Qian." As soon as Yu Chuxin said this, the courtiers standing behind the emperor took a breath of cool air. The shock to them during this period was too fierce. They did not expect that not only Wenchang Marquis, but also more than a dozen Marquis''s families had participated in the rebellion. What they didn''t expect was that in the capital of emperor Daqian and under the gathering of troops, someone could surround the emperor in the Shenghuang square. You know, even the king of Dongping in those days only launched a rebellion in the southern suburbs.


    "You want it? Or does he want it? " Yu Chuqing frowned at the voice behind her, but ignored it. She pointed to Yu Chuxin and then to Yu Ming, and asked.


    "I don''t need to worry about that." Yu Chuxin also took a look at Yu Mingshi, and saw that his excited face turned red. He narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "I can''t do such a big thing. Why don''t you ask your second brother if he agrees?" Yu Chuqing shakes her head and looks at Yu Yuanxu with a smile.


    At this time, Yu Yuanxu showed a way of thinking, "such a big thing, I have to consider."


    "Your Highness, they are procrastinating." Ran Zhen looked at the scene in front of him. Although they were dominant, whether it was the imperial palace guards or the Fengxiang army outside the city, he would send someone to check the movement of the capital. Once the Fengxiang army entered the city, they really could not escape, so he was very anxious¡° Why don''t we take them first and make a decision before it''s too late. "


    Yu Chuxin Wen Yan nodded, "right and wrong, both want to end, and how can not move the sword, hands."


    As Yu Chuxin drinks, Huang Yuandong, who has been unable to restrain himself for a long time, greets several Dark Phoenix leaders around him. As soon as he was vertical, he leaped over the shield array of the left army guard like a big bird and rushed towards Yu Chuqing.

 Chapter 82

    "Hum ~" just as Huang Yuandong''s body soared into the air, a sound of breaking the air came from the eastern sky, and the sound was also mixed with the sound of metal. The sound was sharp and long.


    Huang Yuandong looked up and saw that a long blue gun was shooting at him. The cold light from the tip of the gun made him feel extremely dangerous. He could not help feeling cold. The reaction of wandering in the dark for many years made his body stagnate in the air, his palms clapped in the air one after another, the air exploded twice, and his body retreated by the force of anti shock.


    Just as Huang Yuandong landed, the long gun had been inserted seven feet in front of him, and the gun was still buzzing. Looking at the tip of the spear, the whole spear head was inserted into the huge bluestone in Shenghuang square, and there were circles of ripples on the bluestone around the spear head.


    Seeing the bluestone on the ground, Huang Yuandong''s forehead was also sweating, and his heart was beating. He used to be the son of the marquis. He grew up in the imperial capital when he was a child. How could he not know that the stones used in the whole Shenghuang square were all jade sapphire from Yushan County, which was extremely hard and dense. Although not for jade, but in the sun and moon will emit a layer of brilliant jade light, extremely dazzling and colorful.


    In addition, there is also a large array made of gold and water under the whole Shenghuang square and between the green stones, which is a secret array of the authority family and has the effect of gathering aura to stabilize the building. This is also the reason why the square has been built for more than 200 years and is still the same as before. The whole square can be said to be hard to hurt. Huang Yuandong knew that even with his current cultivation, he could not achieve such an effect. But this grab easily broke the bluestone, and also produced three feet of chaps, which shows the cultivation of the shooter.


    "Dragon entangled wood, thorn spear, Duke Wei, Lu Chun." The other leaders of the Dark Phoenix standing behind Huang Yuandong also took a cold breath. One of them, who looked the oldest, said that his hoarse voice was full of disbelief. This old man was LAN Wu in the Dark Phoenix.


    It turns out that although there are eight divisions of Dark Phoenix, red eagle, orange cuckoo, yellow thrush, green sparrow, qingluan, Lanwu and Zifeng, under the leaders of the eight divisions, there are eight elders killed by Ming Dynasty and sixteen envoys assassinated by Ming Dynasty. The elder killed by Ming Dynasty is second only to the leader of the eight divisions, and their accomplishments are only slightly weaker. Although the accomplishments of assassinating the sixteen envoys are high and low, their strange means emerge one after another, Over the years, most of the tasks of dark Huang have been completed by these people.


    This time, Yu Chuxin and Yu Ming, the two great Qians, were in the imperial capital. What amhuang and the eighteen Marquises fear most is not the worship of the Imperial City, nor the residence of Fengming academy, because although these two groups of people have amazing accomplishments, they can''t participate in the Royal affairs. They were not even afraid of Princess Yu Chuqing and Emperor Yu Yuanxu, because although they were noble, they could not decide the war situation of the imperial capital.


    The only thing they fear is Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei. Since the army, Lu Chun has won every battle and won every attack. He has a huge reputation in the Da Qian army and is known as the most famous commander after Emperor Wu''s hundred Li Chengping. What''s more, Lu Chun destroyed the famous Dahuang temple, which is the Holy Land in the grassland of Northern Xinjiang. It is also the top sect in Qingmu. It''s no less than the Jiuyao star sect in Daqian. But it''s still turned into smoke in Lu Chun''s hands. No one wants to fight against such a person.


    Therefore, when she cooperated with the eighteen Marquis''s house to launch a coup, she sent eight elders to kill Ming Dynasty and sixteen envoys to assassinate Lu Chun. Instead of killing him on the spot, she only wanted to hold him back so that he could not appear in Shenghuang square. This shows that she attaches great importance to Lu Chun. But I didn''t expect that at this critical moment, Lu Chun''s Dragon and thorn spear suddenly appeared here.


    "Yes, I am." A gentle and elegant male voice came from above. People looked up and saw that a man in Yipin Duke Qilin robe was standing on the gun barrel on the bluestone floor. Few people found out when and how he appeared.


    "Is this a complete catastrophe? I didn''t expect that he had reached such a state. " The only person present may be Yunshu, the head of the Imperial City, who sees how Lu Chun appears, and feels the round Qi fluctuation on Lu Chun. Yunshu says something unbelievable in his heart.


    It is the most perfect state in the realm of the great calamity. The so-called breaking through the false and stubborn obstacles, and the perfect integration of body and mind. This is almost a realm in legend. Even when she broke through to the human realm, she didn''t reach such a realm. It can be imagined that Lu Chun''s Dao fetus must be extraordinary after he entered the human realm.


    Lu Chun stands so quietly on the barrel of the gun and glances blandly at all the people of dark Huang and the rebels of Hou''s house. But just like this, these people and the well-trained soldiers felt their eyes tingle and their heart beat like a drum. They could not help but step back.


    "Aren''t you being held back?" Although he knew that the killing of eight elders and the assassination of sixteen envoys in Ming Dynasty might have happened, Huang Yuandong still asked. He couldn''t believe that the 24 men could not win Lu Chun.


    "I can come and go freely in the million battlefield. How can I be stopped by the devious bandits?" Lu Chun looked at Huang Yuandong with disdain and said, "when you were in the Academy, you were the person at the bottom of the Imperial Academy. Now I''m practising the way of killing Yin and cunning, and I want to be rebellious. I really don''t know what to do. "


    "You ~" Huang Yuandong stares at Lu Chun with red eyes, but he doesn''t mean to do it. Instead, he takes two steps back.


    He and Lu Chun were contemporaries, and he experienced Lu Chun''s life in the Academy. After his family was destroyed, he always paid close attention to the movement of Da Qian. When the grassland Qingyang Empire went south, the situation was in danger. It was the person in front of him who threw the most powerful Qingyang Empire out of the clouds and buried it in the dust of history. At this time, Lu Chun, who came out of the blood sea of corpse mountain, lost his courage.


    Lu Chun''s arrival made the venue silent, and the eighteen Marquis looked at each other with fear. Yu Chuxin''s eyes twinkle, and the soldiers of Shesheng camp hang down their weapons.


    The name of Lu Chun is like a military God to the 24 guards of the 12 armies of Daqian. Nowadays, many of the generals in the army of Da Qian came from the Tianhuo army led by Lu Chun. At this time, many of the captains, captains and uncle generals in Shesheng camp were the soldiers of the Tianhuo army. When they saw the commander who led them, they could not summon up the courage to fight against them or even the idea of weapons.


    "I''ve always heard of the prestige of the Duke of Lu, but today I see that it''s true. But when we meet in battle today, Dark Phoenix purple Phoenix wants to ask the Duke to give us some advice. " Although Zifeng in purple dress is frightened by Lu Chun''s power, she is different from the other leaders of dark Huang. She is from Tianxing kingdom. Although she heard about Lu Chun''s name, she has no fear of others.


    In her mind, Lu Chun may be the commander in chief of the army, but this kind of direct fighting may not be better than her. Although Lu Chun has just shown his profound cultivation, it is well known that the spear is invincible. The move of the spear piercing the stone is only based on the advantage of weapons.


    "That''s right. I''ve long heard that Lu family''s twelve longevity spear technique is a combination of ancient and modern spear techniques, and the Dragon wrapped thorns spear is known as the king of soft spear. I''ve practiced the spear technique for more than 20 years, and I''ve long wanted to learn it." Red Eagle also said, his body is very big, and his height is a head higher than that of ordinary people. At this time, he stood up with a long red gun in his hand. He didn''t look like a dark Phoenix assassin, but like a fierce general in the battlefield.


    "Oh? Are you two Lu Chun looked at them. He only glanced at the woman in purple. Instead, he looked up and down at the burly man. His eyes showed interest. Lu Chun can see that the man''s whole body is masculine and powerful, without any cold bloodthirsty that belongs to the assassin. If such a brave man joined the army, he would be a general in charge.


    "Don''t mention the name, so as not to pollute the ancestors. Just call me red eagle." The Red Eagle made a ritual in the world and held his fist.


    "My Dark Phoenix, Zifeng, has met Duke Wei." Zifeng gave a gift with a smile, but her etiquette was a little different from that of Da Qian. She didn''t bow her hand or clasp her fist, but folded her hands on her chest and bent over. Although Zifeng has a smile on her face, she looks at Lu Chun with cold eyes, without a smile.


    Lu Chun looks at the bright moon on his head. His body moves and slowly falls to the ground. When he holds it in his right hand, the Dragon entangles the thorns. The gun automatically pulls up from the ground, swims around in the air and appears in Lu Chun''s hands.


    This is the same gun that Lu que used, but this time it''s very important. Lu que was afraid that his father might lose something, so he returned this gun. As soon as the Dragon entangles the thorns gun, Lu Chun''s momentum suddenly changes, and a stream of bloody air, like a sea of corpses, radiates from him in an instant. The Dragon wrapped around the thorns gun also seemed to sing with joy. The light on the gun body was blue, and a solid spear burst out on the gun head.


    "I''ll come first." Under Lu Chun''s mountain like momentum, the red eagle was in a trance, and the tip of his nose seemed to smell a pungent smell of blood. Even as the leader of Dark Phoenix, he could not help frowning. Knowing that it was not a wise move to fight Lu Chun with momentum, he immediately gave a big shout and took the lead in fighting. He raised Yan Hong''s long gun in his hand and attacked Lu Chun with the tip of the gun shaking.


    "Good shot." Lu Chun saw that the Red Eagle''s momentum soared, and a silver light burst out on the gun head, which made people know that it was not the real gun head. He also cheered. He could see that this man''s shooting skill was also a very advanced fighting skill, but it was aboveboard.


    "Eternal life." Lu Chun''s twelve longevity spear was not comparable to Lu Que''s at this time. The twelve longevity spear was created by Lu Chun after he studied the world''s spear in the realm of Qi control, and it has been perfected for 12 years in Bu GUI mountain, which leads to the present twelve longevity.


    The so-called blood orifices use moves, Qi control use awn, and Lingtai use potential. At this time, Lu Chun and Chijiu are both strong in the realm of catastrophe. Each move and each potential of the two is a combination of the three. The moves have their own spirit. The two big guns are like two starry sky. They shake a little awn in the air, and each collision will bring a burst of air.


    However, compared with the Red Eagle''s dignified face, Lu Chun''s face is relaxed. It seems that he is really in a martial arts contest. He constantly verifies his shooting skills by the opponent''s attack. Although the gun is fierce, he doesn''t mean to kill. Longevity and bathing in the twelve longevity spear method. Guandai, Linguan, Diwang and other 11 Jue and 110 styles constantly evolved from his long gun, but they were not used as the dead word Jue of killing moves.


    But even so, the red eagle was sweating profusely at this time. Bursts of heat kept rising from him. It was obvious that the true spirit of Qi and blood had reached the extreme. Lu Chun tried his best to resist every move, but the change of the strength of the spear made him feel terrible. The long gun in Lu Chun''s hand is sometimes as hard as iron, and the strength contained in it makes him almost unable to hold it several times. Sometimes it is as soft as a willow, and it is not forced at all, but it stabs him from an almost impossible angle.


    Red Eagle is more fight more frightened, more fight more subdued, even in the face of Dark Phoenix Master Yu Chuxin, he did not have this kind of feeling. At this time, he felt like a baby. He was being played by an adult. Because there were several times when the Dragon entangled the thorn spear and tried to stab him, Lu Chun took it back.


    At this time, he could not even stop the armistice, because Lu Chun''s gun power was like a huge net covering him inside. No matter how he struggled, he could not escape.


    "Offended." While watching the battle, Zifeng saw that the situation of the red eagle was not good. She took out her double swords and joined the battle group.


    Lu Chun smiles and doesn''t speak. As soon as his gun shakes, it suddenly expands and covers them in the dense gun net he has woven. After entering the disaster situation, he has rarely done anything with others. He just takes this opportunity to verify some ideas of these years.


    After dozens of moves, Lu Chun found that the two men''s accomplishments were still weaker than him, which made him unable to exert them to his heart''s content. Because the dead word formula in the twelve long lives was to die, while the later generations were to advance without retreat and fight with each other. Once he exerted it, he might not be able to stop the power of the gun.


    "Come along." Lu Chun gave a loud drink and came to their back from the gap between them. The gun power expanded again, covering the four people who had been standing on one side, green sparrow, green Luan, blue Wu, and yellow thrush Huang Yuandong. Lu Chun''s cultivation six months ago could reach the realm of human beings at any time, and still has no breakthrough, It is to make the Yin Yang and five elements in the body perfect.


    With the improvement of cultivation, he also felt the shortcomings of the twelve longevity spear method. Although he had some ideas before, they had not been verified by actual combat.


    At this time, no matter the emperor and empress, or the courtiers, or Yu Chuxin and the 18 County Marquis, they all watched Lu Chun fight with the six robbers at the same time, for fear that they might miss something. At present, there are few strong people. The strong people are almost the top fighting force in Aoki. The seven strong people have never been involved in a bloody battle. Just watching their use of moves, Zhenyuan and momentum will benefit these people a lot.


    At this time, even Yun Shu, who is the most powerful person, is surprised to see the scene in front of her. The rising momentum of Lu Chun and the fluctuation of Qi and blood like a big river make her feel palpitating. At this time, she couldn''t help thinking of a sentence in Wu Dao Zongji, which was perfect and invincible.


    But Yun Shushi couldn''t figure out how Lu Chun, who was only of the middle and upper class, got to the end of the catastrophe. Even if the book of cloud and water is a Tianjie skill, it is impossible for Lu Chun to have such accomplishments.


    "Your Highness, time is running out. It''s better to take advantage of the fact that Lu Chun is stopped by several leaders. As long as we take the emperor, even if Lu Chun is invincible, the situation is under our control." Seeing that Lu Chun was tied with the six leaders of Dark Phoenix, and had a slight advantage, Hou ranzhen of Wenchang took the lead to react and went to Yu Chuxin and whispered.


    "Such a war is a great event of martial arts. We have to watch it. It''s still early. When the war is over." Yu Chu Xin eyes staring at the regiment, the head did not return to say.


    "But ~" ran Zhen was a little worried when he heard that "Your Highness, it''s an opportunity not to come again. Once the Fengxiang army enters the city, we will all become turtles in the urn, and there is no place to die."


    "I said, wait." Yu Chuxin glances at ran Zhen in a cold tone.


    Ran Zhen and the county princes who had come to their senses felt that the temperature around them had dropped a lot in a short time. They could not help shivering all over. Although they were not angry, they did not dare to say more.


    Lu Chun is more and more excited at this time. These six people are all masters of Dark Phoenix. Both their own skills and their body shape and footwork are strange and treacherous. Even he has to do his best to keep them all trapped in the gun. Just when Lu Chun evolved the twelve Changsheng gun technique to the third time, his ears stirred a few times, He had heard that a large army was coming here in the distance, and his heart moved.


    "Ha ha, enjoy it." Lu Chun laughed, and saw the flowers on the Dragon wrapped thorns gun close in a flash. The gun power all over the sky also gathered together. The silver light on the gun head seemed to compete with the bright moon. Lu Chun shakes his hands, and the silver flowers bloom on the head of the gun. He hits each of the six men''s weapons. All the six leaders of dark Huang snort, and they are shocked by the huge force of the gun.


    Because of some conjectures in his heart, Lu Chun didn''t do anything hard to other people except draw a trace of blood on Huang Yuandong''s left wrist. See a few people were back, Lu Chun is also put up.


    "Good, good cultivation, twelve long life, really worthy of the name." At the beginning of the fight with Lu Chun, the red eagle was already sweating and panting, and the corner of his mouth was overflowing with a trace of blood. It was obvious that Lu Chun''s last shot hurt his viscera, and his body was even more like a force, so he could only support himself with a long gun.


    "You''re open and aboveboard. The shooting you just used is Liuhe Lihua?" Lu Chun looks at the Red Eagle, and there is a flash of appreciation in his eyes. Just now, the six people of Dark Phoenix, such as qingluan and lvque, are filled with a strange and bloodthirsty manner. It is obvious that there are many innocent lives in their hands. Only the Red Eagle''s shooting method is open and close, and its Qi and blood are masculine. It is on the right path.


    "Yes, it''s Liuhe pear flower." There was a wry smile on his face. He was obviously reluctant to mention this topic, but now Lu Chun saw it and had to say it.


    "Blood snake letter, Liuhe pear flower, your surname is Lin?" Lu Chun asked again.


    "If you don''t mention it, you''d better not mention it."


    "Since I''m a descendant of Duke Lin, why don''t I go back to the capital to attack the Baron and join the bandits instead?" Lu Chun looks at the red eagle with a trace of anger and displeasure in his eyes.


    Lu Chun had such an idea because Liuhe Lihua was the family gun of the Lin family, and the pioneer of this gun was Lin Sheng, one of the founders of the country. Three years after the founding of the country, Shuangying, Lin Sheng and Ren wuhui went to seclusion, leaving no offspring in Daqian.


    However, Lin and Ren''s position as the Duke of the country and the residence of the Duke of the country have been preserved. If this person is really a descendant of Lin Sheng, he can inherit the position of the former Duke of the country as long as he returns to the capital and is verified. You should know that Daqian has been established for more than 200 years, and only 11 of them have been granted the imperial certificate of calligraphy and iron. That is to say, Shuangying, Sanjie and Sihao, who founded the country at that time, together with Baili Chengping in the reign of Emperor Wu and Lu Chun, who is now the Duke of Wei.


    But the descendants of the founding father actually joined in dark Huang, and now they are still fighting against the eighteen Marquis''s house. Lu Chun really doesn''t understand why he did it.


    "I ~" the Red Eagle said something, and looked at the orange cuckoo not far away, with a soft flash in his eyes. Although he is a descendant of the Lin family, he was born in Nanli junior high school. His parents died when he was a child. Apart from his family cultivation, he lived a lonely life.


    More than ten years ago, he was upright in nature. Because of fighting against injustice, he killed a bullying and good Nanli dandy. He didn''t want that dandy to be Nanli prime minister''s favorite little son. When he was chased and killed, he met orange cuckoo, who was collecting intelligence in Nanli. After he was rescued, he joined the Dark Phoenix.


    "I''ve seen the excitement. Elder sister and second brother, it''s time to end the old grudge."

 Chapter 83

    With Yu Chuxin''s command, the 18 County Marquis, who had been unable to restrain himself for a long time, led the soldiers behind him to kill the statue of the empress where the emperor was. And those masked people in dark Huang were entangled with Yingwei again. In a flash, the whole Shenghuang square was killed. The sound of weapons hitting each other, the sound of bowstring stretching, the sound of scream, and the sound of wailing are heard all the time.


    However, the Shesheng camp, standing behind the eighteen Marquis''s house, did not follow the orders of Ran Zhen, the Wenchang marquis. Instead, it stepped back more than ten steps. Every six people formed a small Liuhe array for defense, and hundreds of small Liuhe arrays combined to form a large Liuhe array. Hou ranzhen of Wenchang, who was killed by Nangong Huan, is trying to resist Nangong Huan''s attack. He doesn''t find the abnormality of Shesheng camp.


    At this time, countless praying and wishing lights suddenly rose from all over Qianyuan City, making the capital of Qianlong, which was not so dim under the full moon, brighter as day. At this time, no matter the four guards of the Imperial City, or the assassins of dark Huang and the rebels of Hou''s house, they were all surprised by the sudden light, and their movements were a little slow.


    "Boom, boom, boom." The uniform sound of footsteps suddenly sounded from four directions, East, West, North and south. Although no one has been seen yet, the dense and loud sound of footsteps, like an earthquake, has put great pressure on people in the square.


    "This ~ this ~" a few slightly weak marquis in the 18 counties were frightened by the huge footsteps. They were pale as chaff and could not even say a complete word.


    "Don''t panic." Ran Zhen''s face showed a trace of ruthlessness as he retreated into the crowd. "At this time, only when we hold the emperor in our hands can we have a glimmer of vitality. Don''t hide and tuck in, everyone. We''ll fight for survival and fight against our backs."


    "Yes, yes." Several out of control Marquis repeatedly nodded. At this time, they no longer retained their strength, and sent out their elite personal guards and the rich and powerful people in the Jianghu they have been soliciting for many years.


    With the order issued, Shenghuang square once again killed. Because of the inferiority in number, the Xiajun guards in the south of the square and the Zuojun guards in the west of the square are not all here. They just have a thousand people camp.


    However, the right guard and the upper guard stationed in the East are both in defensive formation, but they don''t help the other two guards. Among them are all assassins who are good at killing. If they support the other two guards, the elusive assassins will probably attack the emperor through their gap here. Even if the cultivation of the empress and the emperor is not weak, and the eldest princess and Yunshu are around, the assassin may not be able to succeed. However, not all the civil servants who participated in the ceremony practiced martial arts. If they hurt anyone, they can''t afford the responsibility.


    "Wu ~ Wu ~" seeing that the two guards were in a disadvantageous situation, they all looked at beigonghuai and nangonghuan, who were fighting against the enemy with them. At this time, the only ones who could help them stabilize their decline were Qianyang and Ziji guards, who were stationed in the inner circle. They also understood the meaning of the two commanders. In the fight, they picked up the horn hanging at their waist and blew it.


    With the sound of the trumpet, the Deputy commanders of the imperial guards of Qianyang hall and Ziji hall all looked at the Emperor Yu Yuanxu. When the emperor nodded, they left a small number of people and put the rest of the troops into the battlefield.


    According to the Daqian law system, the emperor''s heirs and princes can have a standing army of 1000, 800 princes, 500 civil and military Marquis, 300 County Marquis and 100 Rural marquis. In addition to the Wenchang Marquis, the rest of the Marquis''s houses are also the county marquis. There are nearly 6000 people in the eighteen Marquis''s houses. In addition, there are nearly 20000 people in the Shesheng camp of the 10000 youth army and the people they have recruited over the years. In addition, there are many people who are good at killing.


    As long as you hold the emperor in your hands, you can restore the glory of your ancestors. Although you can''t be called the emperor, you can also be called the king system. Many Marquis are excited and constantly command their own soldiers to attack the front of the army. They are eager to tear up the hateful army and capture the empress and the emperor.


    With the sound of footsteps in four directions getting louder and closer, the battle in Shenghuang square became more and more fierce. No matter the guards or the soldiers of the county Marquis, they were all red eyed when they saw paoze dying.


    "Father, this war could have been avoided ahead of time. Why should he be intensified? The imperial guards are all loyal soldiers, and the soldiers of the Marquis mansion are only rebellious. There are many innocent people among them. Why should they die here for no reason?"


    At this time, Lu Chun, who was supposed to be in Shenghuang square, appeared on the top floor of Chongsheng tower beside the square, and it was Lu que who stood beside him. They stood by the window and looked at Shenghuang square, which had been dyed red by the red blood. Lu que looked at the fallen soldiers and said something in his heart.


    "It''s a conspiracy and a battlefield." Hearing his son''s words, Lu Chun''s eyes trembled, and his tone was full of vicissitudes.


    "But these are all my men. Are they sacrificed for the selfish desires of some people?" Lu que was a little excited. He had been standing here since the ceremony. Except for the appearance of the Dark Phoenix, he was afraid of being felt by them and hid himself. He almost saw the whole development of the situation in his eyes. At this time, he could confirm what he had guessed in his mind. The whole thing was set up by someone who wanted to do it from the beginning to the end, no matter how the person in the game chose, Driven by their own position and family interests, they will unconsciously become chess pieces and go on according to the will of the layout.


    Amhuang is a chess piece, his father is a chess piece, and the emperor is a chess piece. His mother, zhugewei, Yu Chuxin, and the imperial soldiers and the eighteen Marquis''s residence who are fighting below are also chess pieces. Naturally, the purpose is unknown.


    Lu Chun also sighed. He was used to fighting for some reason, but now he felt a little tired. Instead of looking at the fighting outside, he looked back at the top decoration of Chongsheng tower. Lu que also turned around when he saw his father.


    Chongsheng tower is ten stories high. On the first eight floors, there are statues of the ancient sages of the qingmuyan people. Next to them are stone carvings about the life of each of the sages. In front of the statues, there are silk woven with gold silk, on which the works of these sages are embroidered.


    On the ninth floor, there are statues of Mingjun from the first Emperor Yan to Emperor Taizu, Emperor Wen and Emperor Wu. There were even several British lords who fought against the emperor Taizu during the period of the confrontations among the princes more than 200 years ago.


    However, the tenth floor is empty, with only a copy of Taizu''s handwriting hanging in the middle, which reads, "heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all things are the cud dogs. Sages are not benevolent and regard the common people as their cud dogs. How can we live


    Lu Chun and Lu Que''s father and son both seem to have seen the founder''s questioning about the way of heaven when he wrote this picture. They also see that after the end of the troubled times, the emperor devoted his 48 years in office to developing people''s livelihood, which made the newly established Da Qian quickly get rid of the scars caused by successive years of war, So that the common people of Li people reached a generation of female emperors who knew the etiquette well and the honor and disgrace well.


    "How can we live up to that?" Father and son are silent when they see these four words. The emperor Taizu is not only a relative, but also a son. Perhaps his descendants have forgotten his good wish to support the old, the strong, the young, the widowed, the lonely and the disabled. In their hearts, perhaps only the state and the royal family are the most important.


    "Who does my father think is the chess player?" Seeing that his father did not speak, Lu que asked.


    "It doesn''t matter who it is now." Lu Chun sighed and said, "I pity your majesty. Originally, he was the master of benevolence and benevolence. After 20 years of painstaking efforts to build the rule of Hongxi, there were two rebellions in Hongxi''s reign, and I don''t know how to write them in historical books."


    "The official history is not true, but it is still in ancient times. The people will have a fair evaluation." Lu que stares at the four big words of he Gu. He feels that there seems to be a kind of magic in these four words, which makes him have infinite resonance in his heart. Originally, Lu que wanted to wait for his body to control his whole body, but he couldn''t control his Qi and blood.


    "Meditate." Lu Chun felt the change of Lu Que and patted him on the back. A warm and cool Zhenyuan swam around Lu Que in an instant. Lu que only felt as if he had been drenched by a basin of ice water in winter, and then he woke up.


    Lu Chun looked at Lu''s appearance and sighed in his heart. This son is far superior to others in both temperament and aptitude. That is to say, when he was so old, he was far inferior. But this son''s mind is too pure and good, and his intelligence and acuteness lack some flexibility.


    "Father." Lu Que''s face was a little pale. He didn''t have much sense of belonging to Da Qian. When he returned to the imperial capital, he made friends with only a few people, such as Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye and Gu Qingcheng. Since seeing through the overall situation, he never understood why this incident could be avoided in advance, but his mother still wanted to arouse him. Hearing the sound of the dense weapons fighting outside the tower, Lu que was full of doubts.


    "You stay here a little longer, and the farce should be over. You just need to know that your mother is doing everything for the sake of big work." Lu Chun says that he takes a deep look at his son and leaves Chongsheng tower.


    "For the sake of, big dry?" Lu Que''s confused eyes gradually returned to Qingming, and he continued to cast his eyes on Shenghuang square.


    During this time, Yu Chuxin also took the leader of the eight tribes of Dark Phoenix to break through the defense of the imperial guards and came to the statue of Taizu in Shenghuang square. Originally, many loyal courtiers stood in front of the empress and the princess. However, Yu Chuqing and Yu Yuanxu pushed away the guards and came to Yu Chuxin.


    The people of the eighteen families saw Yu Chuxin and other leaders of Dark Phoenix break through in front of the emperor. They were all happy and tried their best to restrain the guards from coming back.


    Yu Chuxin gives a deep gift to the huge statue of the queen, and then says, "elder sister, second brother, I don''t know how we will end the enmity."


    "How does Qimei want to end it?" Yu Chuqing''s face doesn''t change. She looks at Yu Chuxin with a smile. Her eyes don''t even aim at dark Huang. The others look at her as if they don''t exist.


    "The tragedy of my life starts from chaos and ends with chaos." Speaking of this, Yu Chuxin takes a look at Wang Zan, the general manager of the palace, who is next to Yu Yuanxu. He says, "I don''t know what happened to my princess house, but it was redistributed by the inner court."


    Wang Zan saw Qian Yuan Yu''s eyes and saw the emperor nod. Then he said, "when you return to your royal highness, you will be cleaned by the imperial court within ten days of the mansion. The prince of Zhongyang also asked someone to repair it a few years ago. Apart from a few calligraphy and paintings, some of the old things of the princess were wrinkled and yellow due to the dry heat and humidity, and the rest were well preserved. "


    "Or did you lose some of your calligraphy and paintings?" In a faint smile on one''s face, Yu said, "look at the emperor''s" brother, he called me princess royal. Is I still the princess of the great dry land? "


    "Naturally, although you were exiled in Shahai, you didn''t lose your title. What''s more, I decided that you were exiled in Shahai for ten years. Now you are innocent. Naturally, you are my princess and enjoy royal honor." Yu Yuanxu saw the whole body red armor, wearing a big red cloak of Fengxiang army, has surrounded Shenghuang square, said with a smile on his face.


    "In the present situation, am I still princess Qian?"


    At this time, zhugewei, who was full of sweat, came from the outside. He was leading the patrol camp to maintain the security of the capital. However, when he arrived at Shenghuang square, he handed over the command of the patrol camp to Gu Jieyun, deputy commander of Fengxiang army, and Su Leyi, Commander of Fengxiang army. Busy ran over.


    Zhuge Wei was also shocked when he saw the situation. He gave a simple salute to the empress and the eldest princess, and then looked at Zhuge Xingzhi, who was staring at him with his eyes beside the emperor. He knew that his behavior was not right at this time, but he didn''t care so much. He went to Yu Chuxin and looked her in the eyes, and said sincerely, "Chuxin, now you''ve made a big mistake, you''ll be lost, Even if you are exiled again, I will give up my official position and exile with you in barren land. "


    "I''m Princess Da Qian. I''m honored." Yu Chuxin saw Zhuge Wei''s eyes quiver for a moment, but he still said.


    "Chuxin." Zhuge Wei had to say more, but he was interrupted by Huang Yuan Dong.


    "Yes, your highness naturally enjoys infinite honor. As long as we kill a few people in front of us, we are willing to help the princess ascend to the throne and become the second empress of Da Qian to rule the world." Huang Yuandong covered his left wrist and said, I don''t know why Lu Chun''s last shot just cut his left wrist, causing some damage to the meridians on his hand. But now he is still bleeding and has to cover it with his right hand.


    "Then do it." Yu Chuxin said and stepped back. As soon as she pulled her hand, she took Zhuge villa to her side.


    "Kill." Huang Yuandong, lvque, qingluan, Lanwu and Zifeng all gave a violent drink, and then they killed the emperor and empress more than ten paces away.


    "Escort ~" Wang Zan, the chief steward of the internal servant, uttered a cry of panic. The sharp voice seemed to break her throat, which made several leaders of dark Huang frown and make her body look like a meal.


    But in the middle of this meal, the five people who rushed forward felt a strong wind behind their heads. Before they knew what was going on, they felt a sharp pain in their hearts. Five black daggers had pierced their skin and deeply inserted into their hearts.


    Five people were badly injured. They all looked back, only to see that the red eagle was looking up at the sky with a long gun, and could not bear to sigh. And orange cuckoo is guarding Zhuge Wei, who doesn''t know what happened and has a face of bewilderment. Only Yu Chuxin was playing with a black sword in his hand.


    "Dark Phoenix seven kill." Five people see Yu Chu Xin in the hand flying knife is all eyes a shrink. They all know that this is Yu Chuxin''s unique weapon. Each throwing knife is extremely sharp, even the body of the strong can''t resist, and each throwing knife is smeared with blood rotting and bone eating poison. Although they didn''t understand why, they could be sure that it was Yu Chuxin''s hand. Thinking of the extremely miserable death of the person who had been poisoned before, they were all filled with anger. They could no longer care about the emperor and empress. They turned around like Yu Chuxin.


    "Cheap maid, I want you to die." All five of them knew that they had only one strike. They all tried their best to use the most powerful killing move in their life. They wanted to bury the woman they had called the Lord for many years.


    The Red Eagle, standing on one side looking at the sky, suddenly shows his long gun and stops Huang Yuandong, while orange cuckoo and Zifeng fight each other,


    "I don''t know what to do." Yu Chuxin''s sword comes out of its sheath and flies the dagger in Greenfinch''s hand. Then she moves with her left hand to meet LAN Wu''s palm. However, LAN Wu is the eldest in the middle age of the leader of Dark Phoenix, and her accomplishments are also in the top three. Now, even Yu Chuxin doesn''t dare to block it. However, Zhuge Wei is standing behind her, but she can''t escape, Can only mobilize the whole body strength and blue Wu to a palm.


    "Boom" to a gas explosion sound, Yu Chuxin and blue black old man''s body is like a rag general throwing back.


    "Seven sisters." Yu Chuqing and Yu Yuanxu see that Yu Chuxin''s empty door is wide open, and although qingluan is slightly stunned by the impact of the gas explosion just now, the fist containing the whole body''s strength still strikes Yu Chuxin. From the sound of the fist breaking the air, we can judge the power of this fist.


    "Chuxin." Zhuge Wei, who was originally standing behind Yu Chuxin, suddenly rushed out, hugged Yu Chuxin, turned his body, and welcomed his back to qingluan''s fist.


    "No Yu Chuxin shouts bitterly, and then qingluan''s fist blows on Zhuge Wei''s back. Both of them are blown away by qingluan''s fist.


    "Weir." Prime Minister Zhuge Xingzhi also gave a cry of sorrow.


    From the five men''s attack to stab the emperor, to Yu Chuxin''s attack, and then to the five men''s counter attack, it all happened between lightning and flint. Even Yun Shu, who is in the realm of human beings, didn''t respond. Except for Yu Chuqing and Yu Yuanxu, no one else could understand why things suddenly became like this. But even if yu Chuqing and Yu Yuanxu have guessed it in their hearts, it''s too late to help each other.


    "Princess." Cheng Juan, who blocks Zifeng''s last strike, sees Zifeng slowly fall to the ground, turns around and runs to Yu Chuxin. When she passes qingluan, who has to make up a punch, she slaps qingluan with a sullen palm, ignoring the past.


    "I''m fine." Yu Chuxin answers and runs to Zhuge Wei, who is not far away from her, and holds him in his arms.


    "Veron, Veron, how are you doing?" Holding zhugewei who constantly vomits blood, Yu Chuxin is no longer determined to kill the leader of Dark Phoenix. At this time, he is as frightened and helpless as a child.


    "Elder sister, second brother, where''s doctor Yao? Where is Yao Yian? " Yu Chuxin looks at Princess Yu Chuqing and Emperor Yu Yuanxu.


    "Chu, Chu Xin." At this time, Zhuge Wei in Yu Chuxin''s arms said with some effort, stretching out his right hand to grasp Yu Chuxin''s hand.


    "Veron, I''m here. I''m here." Yu Chuxin, with tears on her face, puts her hand into Zhuge Wei''s.


    "I see the word" Yue "you wrote on the pillar of Xishan Pavilion At this time, Zhuge Wei''s tone was a little weak and his speech was intermittent.


    "Well, well," Yu Chuxin nodded.


    "That word is only for life, right?"

 Chapter 84

    "Mm-hmm, all my life Yu Chuxin wants is to live with you." Yu Chuxin''s tears are constantly dripping on Zhuge Wei''s face, and his voice is full of tears. She has been a very strong person since she can remember, and she has never cried in front of an outsider. At this time, when she saw Zhuge Wei''s appearance, she didn''t care about anything.


    "I''ve never seen you cry before." Zhuge Wei spat out another mouthful of blood, but his speech was quite clear.


    "Verona." Yu Chuxin casually wipes the blood stains on Zhuge Wei''s mouth with his hand, and says like a young bird''s sad song, "don''t talk. Doctor Yao will come soon. When you''re ready, I''ll show you what you want to see me."


    With that, Yu Chuxin turns to look at Yu Chuqing and Yu Yuanxu. However, he finds that there is no worry on their faces. Instead, they are looking at her and Zhuge Wei with a smile. Just as she tried to suppress her anger and ask Yao Yi''an when he would arrive, she found that even Zhuge Xingzhi, the old prime minister, Zhuge Wei''s biological father and her future father-in-law only looked at them with complicated complexion, but there was not much worry on her face.


    Just when Yu Chuxin thought about it, Zhuge Wei said, "Chuxin, I''m ok, but the viscera have been shocked. Now the congestion has been vomited out, as long as I keep it for some time."


    "Are you ok? How can you be all right. " Yu Chuxin thought Zhuge Wei was comforting her and held Zhuge Wei more tightly. But she knows qingluan''s cultivation. The fist that she tried her best might not be intact. Next, let alone Zhuge Wei, who only had the cultivation of blood orifices.


    Yu Chuxin puts her hand on Zhuge Wei''s pulse, but to her surprise, if Zhuge Wei says it, he just has a concussion on his viscera. Although the injury is serious, it is not fatal. Yu Chuxin can''t figure out what''s going on, so he''s stunned.


    "Chu Xin, the Duke of Wei had already arrived at today''s situation and brought me Changsheng soft armor in advance." Zhuge Wei smiles and wants to sit up. He is held by Yu Chuxin in full view of the public. Although he is not young, he is still embarrassed.


    It turns out that after chatting with his son Lu que that day, Lu Chun is more sure of what he thinks. After considering all the possibilities, he finds that the only one who can get hurt is Zhuge Wei, who is not highly cultivated. With zhugeju, who still stayed in the Imperial Palace, but did not return to the northern Xinjiang, zhugeju was also worried. Then he thought of the immortal soft armour in the royal secret library.


    Changsheng soft armor was the most important defense treasure of Dahuang temple at that time, which could resist the full attack of the strong. When Lu Chun destroyed Dahuang temple, he found two pieces from the temple''s storehouse, and another one from the Mahatma of Dahuang temple. There were only three pieces in total, which had been kept in the royal secret storehouse.


    On the eve of the moon today, Emperor Yu Yuanxu and empress Lu Qin wore one piece respectively, and the last one left was worn by Zhuge Wei. This is also the reason why qingluan hit him with all her strength, only hurting his viscera.


    The so-called care is chaos. Seeing Zhuge Wei''s constant vomiting of blood, Yu Chuxin instinctively thinks that he has been seriously injured and doesn''t find any difference. Otherwise, with her insight and cultivation, how can she not find that Zhuge Wei''s speech is a little intermittent at the beginning. After spitting a few mouthfuls of blood, he speaks more smoothly.


    "Ignore you." Yu Chuxin remembers that she has just been crying like a boudoir woman. She is a little embarrassed. She wants to throw him on the ground, but she is reluctant to give up. She calls Cheng Juan to take care of Zhuge Wei. Then she gets up and straightens up and goes to Yu Chuqing and Yu Yuanxu.


    When passing through the three people, green sparrow, green Luan and blue Wu, Yu Chuqing finds that they have lost their breath and died. He remembers that although each of them has his own careful thinking over the years, they are loyal in their work, and Yu Chuxin''s heart is extremely complicated.


    "Why?" Seeing Yu Chuxin coming over, Huang Yuandong said intermittently that his words were full of doubts and reluctance. He and Zifeng are just stopped by Chijiu and orange cuckoo. Orange cuckoo is anxious to check Yu Chuxin''s condition, while Chijiu is concerned about his friendship for many years, so they don''t pay much attention.


    At this time, both of them are frustrated. Although they haven''t breathed yet, they have been stabbed in the heart by the flying knife. Coupled with the poison of the tarsal bone on the flying knife, they have already lost their chance and have reached the limit.


    "No why." Yu Chuxin didn''t want to answer, but when he saw the vitality fading in his eyes, he said, "do you remember what I usually say most?"


    "You, you don''t talk much, I ~" Huang Yuandong''s look of recollection suddenly brightened his eyes. "You often say that you are a member of the Yu family." At this point, Huang Yuandong seems to have figured out something. He stretches out a finger and points to Yu Chuxin to say something. However, he has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. The black blood in his mouth is constantly overflowing. Before he says a word, the vitality in his eyes dissipates and he just falls down.


    "So it is. Sure enough, the royal family can''t be trusted. There is nothing dark and dirty in the world like the imperial court. So is Tianxing and Daqian. My eyes are muddy, and I''m with the wrong person. I really deserve to die, ha ha, ha ha, "Zifeng said with self mockery. She was originally born in the star royal family. Because of the internal fighting of the royal family, she escaped from the star. Then she met Yu Chuxin and joined the Dark Phoenix.


    Looking at Zifeng, who suddenly burst out of black blood after laughing, Yu Chuxin''s steps stopped, while the red eagle looked up to the sky and sighed.


    Yu Chuxin saw Zifeng''s death, but he didn''t go to the emperor''s sister to explain the reason. He went back to Zhuge Wei and began to feel for her again. A few days ago, she had just given him the pill of returning to heaven. At this time, Zhuge Wei still had residual medicine in her body. She was relieved and no longer worried about Zhuge Wei''s injury.


    With the death of all the Dark Phoenix, the arrival of Fengxiang army, the battle around the square also stopped. At this time, the eighteen Marquises were as pale as ashes, no longer in high spirits, and the family soldiers who accompanied the rebellion were all under the strong bow of Fengxiang army, unwilling to put down their weapons. A few of the elite people who wanted to escape were shot as hedgehogs.


    Wenchang Hou ranzhen''s eyes were red, and he looked at the sheshengying captains not far away who respected him and were attracted by him. The Shesheng camp, which he had relied on as his arm, suddenly turned back before Fengxiang''s army arrived. Otherwise, even if today''s event did not work out, he had arranged a retreat in advance.


    Then ran Zhen looked at Yu Chuxin with hatred. At this time, if he could not understand everything, he would not be the Wenchang Marquis who was able to govern both military and political affairs. In his mind, it must be Yu Chuxin who betrayed them and made their 18 hous'' mansion a road stone for her to return to Daqian. At this time, if her eyes can kill people, Yu Chuxin must have been cut to pieces by him.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Yu Chuxin has the induction to turn a head to look at ran Zhen generally, "do you think I betrayed you?"


    "Your Royal Highness is a good calculation. I ran my own way." Thinking of the present situation, ran Zhen''s face turned pale, the fierce light in his eyes receded, and he bowed his head.


    "I didn''t betray you." Yu Chuxin shook his head. "In the 20 years before that, I had never said a word with my brother and sister. I met once and passed a letter."


    "It''s not you, and who will it be? Don''t you regard us as fish and put them on the emperor''s chopping board to restore your princess''s honor? " Ran Zhen said that he didn''t expect that he was like a sheep to be slaughtered now. Yu Chuxin even had to quibble and refused to tell the truth.


    "It''s you. You should know what''s going to happen since you''ve been in trouble." Da Qian''s three military ministers came over. Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, said.


    They had just disarmed all the soldiers, and sent someone to take charge of Shesheng battalion separately to screen them. They asked Fengxiang army to send a battalion to clean the battlefield, and ordered military doctors to treat the wounded soldiers. After all this, I came here.


    "You are not upright in your mind and impure in your body. You have been established for more than 200 years and the people are attached to you. Do you still want to restore your country? Don''t you know that if you are familiar with Confucian classics, disaster will not happen without delusion? I dare to raise my troops to seek rebellion. I really don''t know what to do. " It''s Gu Huairen, the father of Gu Qingcheng and Gu Qianxue, who is now one of the three phases of the military. He had a good personal relationship with Hou ranzhen of Wenchang on weekdays. At this time, his words were full of heartache.


    "Brother Gu." Ran Zhen saw Gu Huairen as if he saw a straw to save his life. "Brother Gu, you want to save Wenchang Marquis''s house. My younger brother was blinded by lard and did such an act. My younger brother is willing to accept the crime, but the whole family is innocent. Please forgive me for your friendship in the past."


    As soon as ranzhen''s voice fell, the other 17 County Marquis also looked at Gu Huairen. They all knew that they must have no luck. At this time, they just wanted to keep their wife, children, old and young, and not be implicated by them.


    "Gathering friends, colluding with bandits, private placement of warriors, hiding military armour, sabotaging the ceremony, plotting to assassinate your majesty, and raising troops for rebellion are all serious crimes. According to the law, the whole family will be killed and the nine ethnic groups will be killed. It can only be ruled by your Majesty''s holy heart, but I can''t help you. " Gu Huairen shook his head and walked towards the emperor.


    With Gu Huairen''s serious crimes, the eighteen Marquis were all pale and trembling. When they heard that the whole family was beheaded and killed, some people couldn''t support it any more and fainted on the spot. When you see Gu Huairen no longer ignore them and walk away, those who don''t faint are all dead.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me for the delay in your rescue." When the three military ministers came near, they all bowed.


    "What''s going on in the city?" Emperor Yu Yuanxu waved his hand and said.


    "All the rebels have been locked up, and there are no missing people. The 18 Marquis officials have also been banned by Fengxiang army. As for how to deal with them, please make up your mind." Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, took the lead.


    "I have my own law. Let the Ministry of punishment, Dali temple and Yushitai jointly try it." Yu Yuanxu rubbed his head and felt a little headache. Before, he did not expect that so many hous were involved in it. Now they all killed him. No matter how many people were involved, as an emperor, he could only deal with it according to the law.


    "But your majesty, there are nearly ten thousand rebels this time, plus the families of the eighteen Marquis''s house, there is no prison in the capital that can hold so many people." Gu Huairen said.


    "The soldiers in the Marquis''s mansion are just rebellious, so they don''t need to be examined. They have heavy shackles in the blood orifices. Those above the blood orifices will be abandoned and sent to the mausoleum to dig for stones." Yu Chuqing said, and then he thought of something. He turned to the Emperor Yu Yuanxu and said, "what do you think of your majesty?"


    "As the emperor said." Yu Yuanxu thought and nodded.


    "What about the relatives of the eighteen Marquis families?" Gu Huairen asked.


    "What does Prime Minister Zhuge think?" Yu Yuanxu also thinks that this matter is very difficult. Even if we remove the soldiers of the Marquis''s house, the family members, descendants and in laws of the 18 Marquis''s houses together, there are many people. Even if we fill up the prison of the Ministry of punishment, Dali temple and Jingzhao''s house, it is not enough.


    "The old minister thought that the fact was clear and there was no need to try it again. He wanted to kill his family and make it right." As soon as Prime Minister Zhuge''s words came out, the temperature of the whole Shenghuang square seemed to have dropped a lot. Many courtiers could not help but take two steps back. Even the emperor and empress took a breath and looked at each other.


    In fact, all these courtiers knew in their hearts that according to the law of Da Qian, regicide and treason were unforgivable crimes and should be punished and destroyed. It is the government of the eight great powers, which has the bond of the book and iron. If they rebel, they will not be exempted, not to mention the 18 Marquis''s government. But after all, too many people have been involved in the rebellion. According to the nine ethnic groups, there are many in laws of the four father families, the three mother families, the two wife families, and the eighteen Marquis families. I don''t know how many people will be involved.


    Although this is true according to the law of Da Qian, if we do it according to the law, tens of thousands of people may fall to the ground in an instant. Since the founding of Da Qian, this has never happened. Both the emperor and the officials felt that the killing was too much.


    "Sister Huang, what do you think?" Yu Yuanxu is a kind-hearted man. He really can''t make such a decision. He can''t help but turn his head and look at the eldest princess Yu Chuqing.


    Seeing that the emperor said so, everyone''s eyes focused on the eldest princess Yu Chuqing. They knew the eldest princess''s temperament. The eight Marquis''s house was destroyed under the eldest princess''s support. At that time, it was a river of blood outside Chaoyang Gate, and now people still feel the wind blowing from there.


    "When the relatives are killed, the families of the wife and the mother will be handed over to the third division for joint trial. If there is no violation, the punishment will be fine." Yu Chuqing thought about it and said.


    "Hoo." Hearing this, both the emperor and the courtiers were relieved. The huge sound of exhaling at the same time made Yu Chuqing feel funny.


    "How about the evergreen army?" Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of the Changqing army, can''t help frowning. The Changqing army is known as the first army of the Empire. It has the meaning of evergreen pines and cypresses. But tonight, not only the Shesheng camp of the Changqing army took part in the rebellion, but other battalions of the Changqing army, who were supposed to guard the imperial capital, didn''t show up all the time. This makes Yu Yuanxu very unhappy.


    "This one." The military three-phase looked at each other, and then Gu Huairen secretly pushed Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, behind him, meaning to let him say.


    "Tell the emperor brother that the Changqing army was drugged in the meal tonight. Except for Shesheng camp, the whole army is sleeping." Yu Yuanpu glimpses at Yu Chuxin, the seventh elder sister who is holding Zhuge Wei outside the crowd. The reason why the Changqing army is totally bewitched is the masterpiece of the seventh elder sister. Remember some time ago long elder sister and Emperor elder brother transfer long green army to settle in emperor capital, is hint this seven elder sister don''t come back. I didn''t expect that the proud seven elder sister would take the whole army of Changqing army as a counterattack. Yu Yuanpu couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly at the thought.


    "The armament of the evergreen army is a little slack." Although Yu Yuanxu knows that the Changqing army is not to blame for this, after all, Yu Chuxin is a strong robber. As the leader of Dark Phoenix, she is also a master of hiding and using medicinal poisons. But it''s hard to say that all the members of the Changqing army were dazed.


    You should know that the Changqing army is the only army without a commander in chief in the 12th army of Daqian. It is under the direct control of the emperor. However, the emperor managed everything every day. He did not have to go to the Changqing army once a month. All the time, he was in charge of the general of each battalion. But after all, it was the emperor''s own army. When such a thing happened, the emperor had no face. At this time, Yu Yuanxu also feels a fever on his face and coughs two times.


    "The armament of the Changqing army was slack, and the general of the 15th battalion was demoted to one rank and fined for one year." Then Yu Yuanxu looked at Baiguan again. "I didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened on the eve of the moon. Many Qing were shocked. Now the rebellion is peaceful. You Qing''s family should go back to the government earlier to have a rest."


    "I''ll leave." The ministers looked at each other. They were all people who knew their elegance by listening to the string songs. When they heard what the emperor said, they naturally knew that the next step was to solve the internal affairs of the royal family. If it was not convenient for them to be present, they would all salute and leave. So many things happened tonight, which shocked the officials of Da Qian Chao Tang. They also need to go back and digest it.


    "Seven younger sisters, what about Ming Dynasty?" Seeing that all the officials have left, Yu Chuqing takes a few steps forward and looks at Yu Chuxin.


    "Since I''m not here, I''m going." Although Yu Ming was not pleased by Yu Chuxin at that time, it was the only blood and bone of her brother Yu yuanque in the world. At the beginning of the war, Yu Chuxin ordered someone to send him to a safe place.


    "It''s good to go." Yu Chuqing didn''t ask much. After thinking about it, she said, "my Yu family is too eye-catching. I won''t be surnamed Yu in the future."


    "What''s the last name?"


    "Life has its own afterlife. I''ll be Yu in the future. " Yu Chuqing thought about it and said.


    "That''s fine." Yu Chuxin thought and nodded.


    "Seven elder sisters." Yu Yuanpu came over with an excited face. He had the best relationship with Yu Chuxin when he was a child. At this time, he was very happy to see her return safely. In Yu Yuanpu''s mind, it must have been the seventh elder sister who informed the emperor that he had set up an ambush in advance, which would have eliminated the rebellion of the eighteen Marquis''s house in such a short time.


    But what Yu Yuanpu didn''t expect was that as the emperor, Yu Yuanxu came up and said, "seven younger sisters, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 85

    Yu Chuxin took a look around. At this time, the Shenghuang square was in a mess. The soldiers of Xiajun Pro guard, Zuojian forbidden guard, Ziji Imperial Guard and Qianyang Imperial Guard were converging on the corpses of paoze. Everyone''s face was full of anger and sadness. In the afternoon, there were some laughing brothers in the army. At this time, they had become a cold corpse.


    In the war tonight, the four guards suffered more than 2000 casualties. The most serious casualties were the pro guards of the lower army and the forbidden guards of the left army. This kind of injury may not be much for the legions guarding the border, but it is the first time for these forbidden guards stationed in the Imperial city. Every soldier who belongs to the fourth guard has a breath in his heart. In addition to carefully covering his robe with white cloth and carrying it to the carriage, he throws away the dead soldiers of the Marquis''s mansion and the Dark Phoenix assassins, as if he can vent his anger.


    The pro guards of the upper army and the forbidden guards of the right army, who were originally stationed on both sides of the East and the north, sent some people to help, but they were driven back by the commander of the Fourth Army. Although they also knew that the two guards could not leave without permission because of their duties, and it was reasonable for them not to be reinforced, they were not hurt when they saw that they had half a battalion of casualties, It''s a pity that they are the same guards.


    Fengxiang army left a ten thousand people camp, led by Gu Jieyun, surrounded the whole Shenghuang square. The Phoenix flag, which symbolizes Fengxiang army, fluttered slowly in the wind. After the Fengxiang army entered the city, except for Su Leyi, the military adviser, who took a ten thousand people battalion to inspect the eighteen Marquis''s residence, the remaining 100000 people came after they took over the imperial defense of the Changqing army.


    Facing the Fengxiang army, who has made great achievements in the war and has an overwhelming advantage, the Houfu soldiers and the people recruited by the Houfu almost lost the courage to continue to fight for the first time. They defy their weapons and are bound, because they all know that the law of Daqian is not strict. Although they are plotting rebellion, they are only guilty of treason, and they will not be pulled out of Chaoyang Gate to get a knife, At most, if they are sentenced to hard labor or banished, their lives can still be saved. Therefore, although some people were injured in Fengxiang army, no one died.


    Yu Yuanxu and Yu Chuqing follow Yu Chuxin''s eyes, also quietly looking at all these, their expressions are a little complicated.


    At this time, jingzhaoyin''s house also sent more than a dozen Water Dragons to fight the fire. The water jet from the bamboo tube continuously cleaned the bluestone that had been dyed red by blood. The bluestone washed by the water dragon shows its original appearance again, but the washed blood is like a bloody stream flowing slowly towards the drainage ditch around the square.


    Seeing such a scene, Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, showed a trace of impatience on his face. He was benevolent and kind-hearted. After he ascended the throne, he was even more willing to accept the advice of the virtuous, and worked hard. Even if there were occasional physical discomfort, there was no neglect of the government. Although the self-consciousness is not as good as the sage emperor in ancient times, he can be regarded as a wise monarch. However, he had no choice but to have two rebellions during his reign, both of which took place in the capital of the emperor. He did not know how future generations would evaluate him as emperor Hongxi.


    Yu Yuanxu stares at the bloody water, turns around, looks at the huge statue of the queen behind him, and murmurs, "I don''t know what Taizu will think when he sees such a scene. It''s my fault that all these men died of internal strife. "


    With that, Yu Yuanxu took two steps forward. Regardless of the blood, he fell down on his knees under the statue of the empress with a plop. "Ancestors are on the top. Yuanxu is incompetent, which leads to today''s disaster."


    At this time, Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, was extremely subdued. The first emperor died early, and he was not in the crown when he succeeded. In the early days, Yu Chuqing, the emperor''s elder sister, was in charge of the government. Since the destruction of the Qingyang Empire, the eldest princess was still in charge of him. At this time, he realized that if he didn''t want to be an emperor, it would be a miserable thing for those who ascended the throne.


    After 20 years in charge of the universe, Yu Yuanxu almost never had a good sleep. He made great use of good officials and appointed capable officials. Although Daqian''s Officialdom was not completely corrupt, it was much clearer than the corruption of the former Emperor.


    At this time, the Empire of Daqian, with its people happy and prosperous, had begun to take shape. Yu Yuanxu has almost done what he can. But even so, it still can''t contain some people''s personal desires, so that something like this happened tonight.


    "Your Majesty." Seeing the lost expression on the emperor''s face, empress Lu Qin went up to him and helped him up. "All the 18 Marquis''s houses are people''s ghosts. If you don''t move, you''ll be yourself. If you move, you''ll be a disaster. As far as the country is concerned, your Majesty''s move is to eliminate evil and to return a clear and just court situation in the world. As far as the family is concerned, his majesty also keeps Chuxin, and he is full of flesh and blood. There is nothing wrong with what we have done. "


    Yu Yuanxu stared at Qin for a long time, then nodded. Then he turned and looked at the Chongsheng tower standing on the edge of Shenghuang square, and said with emotion, "although it is so, how can people live and how can soldiers live?"


    "Your Majesty." The prime minister, Zhuge Xingzhi, came in a hurry. As soon as the ministers left, he, the Prime Minister of the cabinet, was unable to leave. After he ordered his son zhugewei to be sent home, he arranged for good aftercare.


    Today is the festival of lunar night, and the full moon is in the sky. Originally, it was supposed to be the imperial court who came out to celebrate with the people. But this happened. Almost every family in the capital is closed now. Although the people don''t know about the situation, the explosion of the altar and the subsequent shouting and killing can be heard in the whole capital. At this time, the hundred surnames are scared and hiding at home.


    Zhugewei, who was supposed to appease the people, was injured again, so it is natural for him, the prime minister, to arrange his staff to appease the people and stabilize the people.


    "Teacher, what''s the situation in Beijing?" There was no outsider here, and Yu Yuanxu was no longer the old Prime Minister of Zhuge.


    "Alas, when the rebellion broke out, every family closed, and every shop closed, and there was no more festive joy." Zhuge Xingzhi also had some helplessness in his mind. He would abdicate for a few more years at his age. However, such a thing happened during his assistant administration. Although the whole thing has nothing to do with him, the world may not think so. At least one of his mistakes should be put on him.


    Now I think Luo canglan, the Duke of the state of an, asked to resign soon after the rebellion of the king of Dongping. It''s estimated that he also had the idea of retreating bravely in order to block the world. It is estimated that he will not be Prime Minister for a long time. Although he is not a man who loves to be in power, if Lu Chun, Duke of Wei, does not take over the post of prime minister, there is no one who is qualified for the post of prime minister in terms of ability, character and prestige.


    "Alas." The empress and the emperor also sighed and looked at the eternal moon in the sky, thinking about how to eliminate the influence of this incident.


    "We can''t hide such a big news. Tomorrow morning, we will issue a notice in the name of the cabinet to make clear what happened tonight, so as to reassure the people." At this time, Princess Yu Chuqing spoke. Although she had not touched the government for more than ten years, her character was more decisive than that of Emperor Yu Yuanxu. Since she could not hide it, she announced the truth, which saved people a lot of speculation and led to rumors and uneasiness.


    After thinking about it, Yu Chuqing said, "Tomorrow your majesty will do the same. From tomorrow on, in the name of calming down the rebellion of the Marquis''s house and reopening the lunar Lantern Festival, the gate of the city will not be closed, and the night square will not be able to help. The royal family will give a banquet in the streets of heaven and celebrate with the people for three days. Then the third division tried the case as soon as possible and announced the crime of the eighteen Marquis''s house. After the three-day banquet, the punishment was given


    "Well, sister Huang, is it too wasteful to give a banquet in Tianjie for three days?" Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, has a painful look on his face. It''s nothing to announce today''s affairs in his mind. Although he wanted to check and balance the court for the emperor, he never used any shady tricks. He was originally a magnanimous person. He didn''t intend to hide the things tonight.


    But in Tianjie put out water mat, give banquet for three days, this let him flesh pain. You know, during his years in office, he was always thrifty and extravagant, which changed the atmosphere of Da Qian. Now it''s time to give a banquet on the whole Tianjie street. That day, the street runs through the north and south of the capital. If you give a banquet in three days, you can''t get it down.


    "The hearts of the people are the foundation of a nation. As long as the hearts of the people can be stabilized, the money is worth it." Yu Chuqing can''t help laughing when she sees Yu Yuanxu''s expression as if he had been cut. He knew that the younger brother didn''t like flashiness. After he ascended the throne, he didn''t set up a garden or add a palace, and he could save money on the use of flowers in the back palace. Even so, he has always been generous in his military and political spending. As long as it is beneficial to the country and the people, even if it is half a year''s tax, he will pay it. How can he be stingy now.


    "Your Majesty, what the princess said is that now the imperial court needs to eliminate the influence of tonight. The Tianjie banquet is just right, and the cost is not much. In recent years, the tax has been sufficient, and the household department has a lot of money, so it should not be a problem." Prime Minister Zhuge Xingzhi also advised.


    "But ~" Yu Yuanxu hesitated. "But zhugeju, commander of Tianhuo army, has just reported that the whole army of Tianhuo needs to change its weapons. I''ve already agreed that it will cost a lot of money. In addition, Hou Zheng of Wu''an is leading the army to confront CHIDI at piaoyueguan. He also needs a lot of money and food every month. This year, the tax has not been collected. Can the Ministry of accounts really support the end of the year? "


    "This ~" when he heard that his son was involved in the incident, Zhuge Xingzhi stopped talking. Tianhuo had 150000 troops. If the whole army really changed its weapons, it would really need a lot of money, but the military affairs were handled by the foreign cabinet. Although zhugeju, commander-in-chief of Tianhuo army, was his son, he didn''t ask much. At this time, he really didn''t know the details.


    "Your Majesty, the so-called" fifteen moon and sixteen round moon "stirred the people''s happiness tonight. The imperial court should make some compensation." Queen Lu Qin also spoke. Although the harem could not be in charge of politics, she knew that the emperor was used to thrift, and she was not really reluctant to do so, so she said it.


    "All right. According to the emperor''s sister Yu Yuanxu nodded and agreed,


    "The old minister retired." Zhuge Xingyan is about to leave. There are many things he needs to deal with tonight. It is estimated that he doesn''t even have time to sleep. Naturally, he has no time to delay here.


    "Prime minister Zhuge, stay here." Seeing that Zhuge was about to leave, Yu Chuxin quickly stopped him and said, "I don''t know how Zhuge''s injury is. Can I go to the government to see him?" At this time, in the face of his future father-in-law, where does Yu Chuxin still have the power of the master of Dark Phoenix? His words are shy and timid, and his face is even red before he finishes his words.


    "It''s natural for the Zhuge family to welcome the princess." Zhuge Xingzhi said with a smile, and then looked at the emperor and the princess. He only knew a part of the matter tonight. He always thought that the situation tonight was set up by these two people, just to lead the eighteen Marquis''s house to start, so as to catch all of them. As for what role Yu Chuxin played in it, and whether the emperor and the eldest princess really want Yu Chuxin, the seventh princess, to return to Daqian, he doesn''t know much about it. It all depends on the meaning of the two.


    Yu Chuqing and Yu Yuanxu look at each other, then at Yu Chuxin. Seeing her little daughter''s face, they can''t help but smile and say, "old prime minister, choose an auspicious day and send two wild geese to the palace."


    When Zhuge Xingzhi heard this, he was relieved, nodded with a smile on his face, saluted several people and left in a hurry.


    The six rites of Daqian marriage alliance are: accept, ask for name, accept auspicious, accept, ask for date and welcome by relatives. In addition to accept the levy, the other five rites are required to be presided over by the man with high prestige, leading the goose. Taking the wild goose as a gift symbolizes the harmony and loyalty of a couple''s marriage.


    Now that the eldest princess said that she would send two Xiyan to the palace, it shows that there is no obstacle for the seventh Princess Yu Chuxin to return to Daqian. The eldest princess is the eldest daughter of the former Emperor, and the emperor is the eldest son. The so-called eldest brother is like the father, and the eldest sister is like the mother. At the moment when the former Emperor and the Empress Dowager are not in the world, these two can make the decision for Yu Chuxin''s marriage.


    "Thank you, elder sister Huang. Thank you, elder brother Huang." Yu Chuxin salutes Yu Chuqing and Yu Yuanxu with a touch of emotion. Although she was only exiled for ten years at the beginning, it''s long past now, but today''s affairs have a lot to do with her. If she returns to the capital as a Royal Princess, she will inevitably be criticized. You should know that the Imperial Envoys of Yushitai don''t sell face.


    But now that the eldest princess Yu Chuqing has said such a thing, it means that she and the emperor are responsible for it, and all the blame should be dealt with by them. Naturally, Yu Chuxin is grateful. The only thing she can''t let go for so many years is Zhuge Wei. Now that her wish is coming true, Yu Chuxin can''t help feeling happy. She has a feeling of seeing the moon through the clouds.


    "It''s all my own family. Don''t say that." Yu Yuanxu opens his mouth and says that Yu Chuxin''s ability to return to Beijing has also cleared his mind of a matter that has been on his mind for many years.


    "Yes, it''s all from your own family. Seven elder sister, you can come back." Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, also says with a smile, but his eyes are full of excitement. There are only five people left in the imperial family now. You can see that Yu Chuxin returns to the royal family, and the family can get together. For Yu Yuanpu, who is very affectionate, nothing is more important.


    "Eight, thank you." Yu Chuxin smiles and pats Yu Yuanpu on the shoulder, just like when he was young. The reason why she said thank you is that Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, provided her with a lot of convenience in secret when she was just exiled in Shahai. Let her through the most difficult period at the beginning.


    "You''re my sister. I should do everything." Yu Yuanpu doesn''t shy away from Yu Chuqing and Yu Yuanxu either, because he knows that at the beginning, whether he sent someone to protect him secretly or entrusted Daqian caravan to deliver materials to Yu Chuxin, the seventh elder sister, these two people were all aware of it, but they just didn''t know it.


    "Yuanpu, all the soldiers and soldiers who died in the battle tonight have to register and make a good pension. On the way near, they sent the corpses back to their hometown. On the way far away, they burned them separately and sent the ashes to their families Yu Yuanxu looked at the four guards who carried the corpse and said.


    "I know, brother. I''ve already ordered this matter to go on." Yu Yuanpu''s face became solemn when he heard that he was one of the three soldiers in the military. All the soldiers who died in the battle could be regarded as his soldiers. He just learned about the loss in this battle, and he had a hard time in his heart.


    "Not only that." Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess, said that "the craftsman of the Ministry of industry engraved the pictures of their faces on the wall of the imperial capital to show their achievements today, and let their spirits guard our imperial city forever."


    Zhongyang Wang Wenyan looked at Qian Huang Yu Yuanxu again. He nodded his head, straightened his body, and gave a military salute with his hands clasping his fists. "My brother thanks my brother and sister for the dead soldiers."


    In the former frontier fortresses of blue city, HeiShiGuan, and now the important border towns of piaoyueguan and Hanshan pass, the walls of these frontier fortresses are engraved with relief sculptures of soldiers who died to protect Daqian, so as to show their achievements for later generations to look forward to and remember. But in this capital, it is the first time. This is tantamount to giving infinite honor to the soldiers who died tonight. As a military prime minister, Yu Yuanpu naturally wants to thank each other.


    "Seven younger sisters, what do you want to say?" Yu Yuanxu sees Yu Chuxin''s lips wriggle twice, with an expression of desire to talk and stop.


    "The people in the Dark Phoenix have been with me for many years. I don''t want to be buried in a beautiful place. Can I find a beautiful place to bury my bones?" Yu Chuxin some hesitant said, said the words are some stumbling. Although she is divided into eight parts, she built them up by herself. All the people who brought her to the capital this time are ferocious, and they all have their own ways of death. After all, she has been called to her for so many years. Lord, she can''t bear to watch them kill themselves in the wilderness and eat for wild animals.


    "Seven younger sisters, as far as I know, although the Dark Phoenix is eight, what you directly master is the sum of the other seven. It''s not all the people who have entered the capital this time. " Yu Chuqing did not answer Yu Chuxin''s words, but asked.


    "Now that I''m back in Beijing, how can I not give my second brother a big gift? The leader of Tianxing is old, and all the sons are covetous for the throne. For example, today, the Xingchao hall has been divided into four groups, and they are constantly criticizing each other, but the king of Tianxing is still alive, which controls the contradictions within a certain range. If he suddenly dies suddenly, his country will be in chaos, and then the imperial brother will send a general, Then we can take the country as our great qianbian county. " When Yu Chuxin said this, he became the master of the Dark Phoenix who killed decisively. His eyes were full of killing intention.


    "In this case, the death penalty will be eliminated. Eight younger brothers, you should send someone to bury the people who died tonight in the mountains beside Tingtao lake. It''s a good place to bury bones there Yu Chuqing thought about it and said.


    "I see." Yu Yuanpu nodded.


    "Chuxin thanks Huang Changjie." Yu Chuxin salutes and thanks, and the Red Eagle and orange cuckoo standing behind him are also relieved. Since they are allowed to bury the Dark Phoenix, they will not be investigated again.

 Chapter 86

    "Seven younger sisters, what is the whole matter?" Yu Yuanxu asked again. He didn''t care what to do with the person who died. It didn''t make much difference in his eyes whether it was a wild corpse or a grave.


    As for Yu Chuxin''s claim that the leader of Tianxing kingdom will die suddenly in the near future, he doesn''t care. Those who serve as the emperor should be on the right track, and those who serve as the king outside should be sainted inside. Rule of virtue is skin and rule of law is bone. As long as the great army is prosperous, it will be invincible. Assassinating the monarch of another country and making his country self chaotic can save a lot of things, but after all, it is a cunning trick, not the right way in the world.


    What he cares about most is the whole story of this night. The whole story of this night is secretly arranged by the elder sister of the emperor and the Duke of Wei. Therefore, he only knows some of the details. He has a little guess in his mind, but he is not sure. Because of the rebellion of the eighteen Marquis''s house, the whole thing is strange and strange, which makes people unable to see clearly.


    "Brother, this is not a place to talk." Yu Chu Xin looked around and said. Although there are only a few people left under the statue of Taizu, and the rest of the officers and soldiers are guarding around the square, it is inevitable that some people with advanced accomplishments will hear their conversation. This is about the face of the royal family, but it is not known to outsiders.


    "Wang Zan, drive back to the palace." Yu Yuanxu hears speech to see to tie a hand to stand in the one side of inside Shi general manager Wang Zan to say.


    "No Wang Zan bowed himself to answer the promise, and then cried out in a sharp voice, "Your Majesty, take off and pass the chariot."


    With Wang Zan''s words, the pro guards of the upper army and the forbidden guards of the right army, who were originally in the peripheral defense, immediately took action to guard the section from Shenghuang square to the imperial palace.


    "Juan''er, take brother Lin back to princess''s house first. I''ll come." Yu Chuxin turns around and says to Cheng Juan standing behind her.


    "Yes, princess." Cheng Juan used to agree, and then the eyes of the emperor and the empress who are walking on the frame and the long princess have a look, some worry in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry about it." Yu Chuxin naturally understood what Cheng Juan meant and said with a smile.


    "Then we''ll wait in the house for the princess to come back." When Cheng Juan saw Yu Chuxin saying this, she was also relieved.


    "Brother Lin, after this time, I will arrange for you to meet Mr. Lin. you are the descendants of Mr. Lin. as long as you verify clearly, you can go back to your ancestral home. It was always managed by the inner court department, and the arrangement was the same as that of Duke Lin when he was there. You like the red color of Zhu. As long as you inherit the position of Duke Lin, you can wear a red Kirin suit Yu Chuxin said to the Red Eagle.


    "Thank you, Lord. No, princess." Red vulture also want to shout Lord, words to the mouth just found wrong, quickly changed.


    "Well, you go."


    "No


    "Seven elder sister, get on the bus." At this time, the empress''s chariot had already started. Yuyuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, quickly asked Shangyu Chuxin to take the same car with him.


    As the motorcade slowly enters the palace, Yu Chuxin lifts the curtain and looks at the palace, which has been separated for 20 years by the moonlight. This is the place where she grew up. When she left, she was only seventeen or eighteen years old. When she did not expect to come back, it had been twenty years.


    "It hasn''t changed much here." Yu Chuxin looks at the scenery on the road and murmurs.


    "Brother is thrifty. The whole palace is no different from that when we were young. Look at the weeping willows by the pool. Elder sister seven still remembers the nest we made for the birds. Look at the flower garden. Elder sister seven liked to catch butterflies there. You see ~" Yu Yuanpu pointed to the Palace scenery outside the window and told Yu Chuxin about the fun of the hour.


    "The imperial city is still there, but my father is gone." Yu Chuxin some low said, with her words, the car was Yu Yuanpu deliberately create a happy atmosphere, in a flash dissipated.


    "I don''t know what happened to the fourth elder sister, but whether she is still alive or not." Yu Yuanpu sighed, looked at the sky and murmured. On the eve of the moon, the moon and people are reunited. However, as the royal family of Daqian, they can enjoy the splendor of the world, but it is difficult for them to have a reunion.


    The first emperor had four sons and four daughters. The eldest daughter was Princess Yu Chuqing of Qixia. The second is now Qianhuang Yu Yuanxu. The dead king Yu yuanque of Dongping is the third and the fourth is Princess Yu Chuhan of Dongning. When she was young, she was seriously ill and was taken away by a strong man for treatment. She never disappeared. Five girls came to be frail and died of illness when they were eight years old. Yu Yuangao, the king of Heyang, the sixth elder, is now the commander of Jing Navy and stationed in Southeast China. Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, is the seventh elder. Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, is the youngest.


    "The fourth sister is not a poor person. She should be safe." With that, Yu Chuxin asked, "by the way, how is sixth brother now?"


    "Six elder brothers are far away in the East China Sea. Last year, the second elder brother wanted to transfer him back to Beijing, but he didn''t promise. You know that six elder brothers loved ships most since they were young. Since they took over the Jing Navy, they all stayed at sea except for ancestor worship. Fortunately, Liu Sao is a knowledgeable person, but she didn''t say anything. If I''m the one in my family, if I''m not at home for a long time, I''ll probably write to my second brother and leave with me. "


    "You didn''t ask for that." Now the princess of Zhongyang was born in a poor family. She is upright and not inferior to a man. Even if yu Chuxin has not been in Daqian for many years, she has heard a little about it.


    "Hey, hey, too."


    At this moment, the carriage was slightly shocked, the carriage tilted backward, obviously climbing.


    Yu Chuxin opened the curtain of the car again and looked at the outside, slowly spitting out six words: "Lingqiu, I''m back."


    Lingqiu was originally just a small hill in the period of the great Xuan empire. It was named Lingqiu because its aura was stronger than that of other places.


    After the founding of Taizu, it was in the middle of the great canal. Within a thousand miles, there were three rivers and five rivers flowing through it. It was rich in products and developed in water transportation, so it was the capital of Taizu. It took more than ten years to build a city with millions of prisoners of war.


    But this Lingqiu was all enclosed in the Royal Palace City, and the whole palace was built on Lingqiu. On the south side of Lingqiu, there are seven palaces from bottom to top, all of which are the main palace. The three halls of Wenzheng, Lizheng and qinzheng were the meeting places of the court. The two halls of Zhaowu and Taihe were the offices of the inner and outer pavilions. The Qianyang hall was the office of the emperor. The Ziji hall at the top was the place for the emperor to read and rest. This is also the origin of the name of the seven palace imperial guard.


    The other three directions, East, West and North, are all imperial palaces, which are under the control of the queen. At this time, the place they are going to is Ziji hall.


    The motorcade went straight up the Imperial Palace corridor until it stopped outside the Ziji hall. Yu Yuanxu, Emperor Qian, Yu Chuqing, Princess Chang, Yu Chuxin, Princess Tianyang, and Yu Yuanpu, King Zhongyang, walked into Ziji hall and closed the door. Empress Lu Qin directly went back to Fengyi palace. She knew that she was not suitable to be present, and the matter had been solved. As for the original reason, she didn''t want to hear it.


    Wang Zan, the general manager of the internal servant, called the internal supervisor to deliver tea and cakes to the Ziji hall. After that, he scattered all the palace maids and stood outside the hall door, leaning on a porch pillar and closing his eyes.


    "Seven younger sisters, you can say it now." Several people changed their clothes, after tea, Qian Huang Yu Yuanxu looked at Yu Chuxin and said.


    "We should start with the story of the third brother more than 20 years ago." Yu Chuxin organized the next language to speak.


    It turns out that when the former Emperor was in power, the crown prince was vacant. As a prince, Yu yuanque naturally wanted to be the crown prince. At that time, he recruited a group of aides in the government and cultivated influence in the court. Naturally, Yu Chuxin wanted to help his brother, who was born of a mother. At that time, Yu Chuxin, as one of the schemers of Yu Yuanli''s hidden residence, gave him a lot of advice and helped him contact the courtiers.


    Later, the first emperor died. It was said that he was located in Yu Yuanxu and ordered Yu Chuqing to assist him. Because before Daqian, there was no fratricidal affair, Yu Chuxin accepted the result and gradually faded out of Yu Yuanqi''s shogunate.


    But later, Yu yuanque, king of Dongping, was inspired by the eight Marquis''s mansion to launch a rebellion through the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven. Although Yu Chuxin had noticed in advance, he did not participate in it. But she knew that the eight Marquis''s residence was not the only one involved in the plan at that time. But at that time, she hated the emperor and the princess. She didn''t care about the flesh and blood and poisoned the third brother, so she didn''t say it.


    After being implicated in exile, Yu Chuxin, with resentment, sets up dark Huang, and secretly contacts those people who wanted to avenge his third brother Yu yuanque. The person Yu Chuxin contacts is Wen Chang Hou ran Zhen. Before the rebellion of Yu Yuanli, ran Zhen left the capital on the pretext of helping Yu Yuanli control the southern Xinjiang army. It was very secret, so he was not involved in the Dongping rebellion.


    Yu Chuxin''s dark Huang took advantage of the war between DA Qian and the grassland Qingyang Empire, and had no time to consider other opportunities to continue to develop her power in the dark. However, with the victory of Da Qian, the Duke of Wei went out to sweep the north, and Da Qian''s voice was as powerful as the sun. With the efforts of Yu Yuanxu and Yu Chuqing, Daqian''s government gradually returned to the Ming Dynasty, and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment. Yu Chuxin hesitated.


    After all, she is a member of the royal family of the Yu family. Naturally, she hopes that Daqian can pass on to the world. A few years later, Yu Chuqing, Lu Chun and others return to Yushan County with their newly weaned son Lu que to repair the ancestral temple. Yu Yuanxu supports the court alone, and Yu Chuxin refuses to revenge. Because she knew that once Yu Yuanxu was lost, the Empire of Da Qian would fall apart like da Xuan at that time, and the royal family of Yu would be lost in the long river of history.


    But when she accepted a task and went to Tianxing kingdom to assassinate the milli''s family leader, she accidentally failed. At the most dangerous moment, she was saved by a man in black. And this person is her grandfather, the emperor of emperor qianmingzong who has been missing for a long time.


    "What did you say? You said it was the emperor who saved you? Are you sure you''re right? " Hearing Yu Chuxin saying this, the other three people in Ziji hall gave out an unbelievable exclamation.


    Their father, Emperor Xuan, was in power for 24 years, and the emperor''s grandfather, Emperor Ming, left Daqian long after he abdicated. According to the royal secret history, Emperor Ming had great talent and was already in a state of great calamity when he abdicated. Shouldn''t it be a way to find someone after abdication? How did you show up in the star Empire?


    "Yes." Yu Chuxin''s answer is very brief, but very sure. Her pride is not as like as two peas in the same statue as the Ming emperor. She also believed it after verification, because only the royal family knew the secret, and outsiders could not know it.


    "Then why is he in the stars?" Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess, still can''t believe that the long lost emperor is still staying in Qingmu. After the collapse of the three dynasties in ancient times, the law of heaven and earth in Qingmu has changed. With the power of Qingmu in Qingmu, it''s impossible to break through the human barrier. If you want to break through the human realm and enter the holy land, there is only one way to leave Aoki.


    But there are always exceptions. After three generations, Yu Wangshu, the emperor of Taizu, was the only one who broke through the Holy Land in Qingmu. After all, the emperor of Taizu was the one who built the foundation. Although the emperor of Ming had great talent, he was still far away from the emperor of Taizu.


    According to the calculation of time, Emperor Ming ascended the throne at the age of 32, reigned for 28 years, abdicated at the age of 60, while Emperor Xuan ascended the throne at the age of 30, died at the age of 54, and reigned for 24 years. Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, ascended the throne at the age of 18. He is 40 years old. Now he has been in power for 22 years. More than ten years ago, Emperor Ming was nearly 100 years old.


    With the qualification of Emperor Ming, he must have entered the realm of human beings for a long time. After so many years, why did he still stay in Qingmu land, where he could not enter the holy land?


    "The emperor''s grandfather came back from the southern part of China. He went to Tianxing Kingdom just to get a treasure." Yu Chuxin continued.


    "What''s the treasure?" Yu Yuanpu asked curiously that something that could be regarded as a treasure by Emperor Ming who had been emperor for decades must be unusual.


    "The most precious inheritance of the star king family, fatalism star." Yu Chuxin said slowly.


    "It turns out that the loss of fatalism was made by the emperor''s grandfather." There was a glimmer of clarity in Yu Yuanxu''s eyes.


    The imperial family of Da Qian inherited the most precious Fire Phoenix pearl. Naturally, the Star Kingdom, which was founded more than 200 years ago than Da Qian, also had it. More than 500 years ago, the great Xuan empire collapsed, and the princes all over the country stood on their own. At this time, Tianjiang meteorite fell out of xiyuanze, and the commander of Daxuan south, who was stationed at the edge of xiyuanze to defend against the tide of beasts, took Tianxing as the evidence, and called Tianxing as the king system, and created the kingdom of Tianxing that has continued to the present.


    And that meteorite was regarded as the most precious by the royal family of Tianxing, which is called fatalism. According to legend, there are magical powers in Tianxing.


    More than ten years ago, the fate of Tianxing kingdom was lost, and there was a storm. The royal family of Tianxing sent out an army to search the whole country. Unexpectedly, it was the Ming emperor who returned.


    "Even if it was Emperor Mingdi who saved you, what does this matter to him?" Yu Chuqing was trapped in the mountain of no return when Tianxing kingdom was lost. Although she had heard about it after returning, she didn''t pay attention to it. Now even if she knew that it was the emperor''s grandfather who took Tianxing, she was not interested in knowing what the grandfather took Tianxing for.


    What she wants to know is how the whole thing is going on, and why does she want to assassinate her son Lu que. Guess that dark Huang assassinated his son, resulting in his son seriously injured, may be the Ming emperor behind the scenes, Yu Chuqing has no impression of the emperor''s grandfather, in words is not so polite.


    "Because my father died." See the emperor elder sister Yu Chuqing face some unswerving, Yu Chuxin continued to say.


    It turns out that the Daqian royal family has always been the first emperor. When they are about to enter the realm of catastrophe, or after they enter the realm of catastrophe, they will pass on to the prince, who secretly helps the new emperor to take control of the power and stabilize the government. Only after that, the former Emperor will leave to pursue the way of heaven.


    However, it is said that the former Emperor really died during his reign. When the Ming emperor came back, he went to the former Emperor''s Mausoleum and yelled at his son in front of the mausoleum. When he passed on the throne, the former Emperor was still a wise and talented British leader. Unexpectedly, after the Ming emperor left, the former Emperor gradually became addicted to pleasure, so that he was exhausted and died on the throne.


    You should know that among the emperors in the history of Daqian, the former Emperor had the most concubines in the back palace. They were also good at drinking, and they often gathered all night to drink. The so-called wine is poison to pierce intestines, and the color is a steel knife to scrape bones. The former Emperor had both of them, but he didn''t know how to control them. This is also the reason why the former Emperor was well qualified in martial arts, but died in middle age.


    After the death of the former Emperor, Yu Chuqing helped to stabilize the court, and Lu Chun, a prodigy, was born to smooth the situation in Northern Xinjiang. However, the eight Marquises who participated in the Dongping rebellion still made the Ming emperor feel that Yu''s royal family had loosened the rule of Daqian, because such a thing could not have happened before. He knew that once the previous conventions were broken, some people would have different ideas.


    At this time, the Ming emperor learned from Yu Chuxin that there was a shadow of Wenchang Marquis ranzhen behind the Dongping rebellion, which made him think of those County Marquis who were afraid of Taizu''s military power and surrendered their families when Taizu founded the country, because he was on guard against these people when he was in power.


    Therefore, the Ming emperor secretly planned to instruct Yu Chuxin to contact ran Zhen through the channel of Dark Phoenix, asking ran Zhen to help contact her courtiers and help her return to Daqian. He also made the name of Yu Mingshi, the son of the king of Dongping, and promised that as long as Yu Mingshi became emperor, ran Zhen would choose a rich and fertile place to restore his country in Northern Xinjiang.


    Ran Zhen knew that Yu Chuxin was arrogant, and now he was guilty. He was not tolerated by Da Qian. In addition, his brother Yu yuanque died in the hands of Princess Yu Chuqing and Emperor Yu Yuanxu. In addition, Yu Chuxin promised that he would be able to restore the country, which was the pursuit of several generations of the ran family, but they did not find the opportunity when the emperor Qianming came out in large numbers.


    Although the emperor was addicted to pleasure, he was very strict with military power. No matter how terrible the imperial court was, the army of Da Qian always maintained a strong military strength, and there were also famous generals, such as Lei xuanjian, the ghost faced army commander who guarded Northern Xinjiang during the emperor''s period.


    Now here in Yu Chuxin, there is a glimmer of hope for the restoration of the country. Naturally, ran Zhen is actively running. It took ten years to contact seventeen Marquis families, and he happens to be eighteen. These Marquises and ran Zhen all had the same characteristics. They were all king families who surrendered when they founded the country.


    It''s not that ran Zhen didn''t want to contact others, but the hearts of the people had been attached to him for two hundred years. The military commanders in charge of military power were all loyal to Daqian. The government of the seven founding powers was granted a certificate by the empress, allowing him to rest with the country. The fate of the family had long been inseparable from Daqian.


    "Since the layout was completed the year before last, why didn''t they launch it then, but wait until now?" Yu Chuqing asked again.


    Yu Chuxin looks at the eldest princess Yu Chuqing with a complicated face and says, "it was originally intended to be launched when the students of the school entered the school last year. I have also prepared the way to inform my brother-in-law. But in March, you suddenly came back and made them afraid, but what they are afraid of is not you, but Lu Chun, the brother-in-law of Weiguo."

 Chapter 87

    Yu Chuxin looks at the elder sister Yu Chuqing''s eyes, which are very complicated. She sighs in her heart that the elder sister''s eyes are accurate and unique. At that time, Lu Chun was just a poor student with no father, no mother, no property and no job. He was the worst in the poor family. Although Lu Chun was brilliant in the Academy, he was not without a comparable existence in his contemporaries. For example, he was born in a poor family, but he was Ji Zhiheng, a descendant.


    However, the elder sister of the emperor chose the penniless Lu Chun, which caused quite a shock in the imperial capital at that time. However, the emperor loved each of his children. Seeing that Yu Chuqing had made up her mind, she agreed to the marriage.


    After the emperor summoned Lu Chun, he was also very pleased with his character and talent. Daqian''s royal family did not prohibit intermarriage with poor families. Many princes and daughters of past dynasties married poor families. Even the birth mother of Emperor Xuan and the empress of Emperor Ming were born in poor families. Therefore, although Lu Chun was born in poor families, the former Emperor did not feel that there was anything wrong with him. Now he issued an imperial edict to marry him.


    However, the former Emperor didn''t give Lu Chun any special preferential treatment. Instead, he was assigned to the northern Xinjiang, where there were frequent wars, and Lu Chun became a uncle under Lei xuanjian''s command. A few years later, because of his military achievements, Lu Chun had been the commander of the first battalion, with tens of thousands of people under his command.


    Later, the former Emperor transferred Lu Chun back to the capital and set up a new battalion in the Changqing army. It was the Tianhuo battalion, which was trained by Lu Chun. Tianhuo battalion was the predecessor of the current Tianhuo army.


    In the later period of the reign of the former Emperor, he knew that he was going to end his life. In addition, the court situation was unstable. In order to leave some support for his sons and daughters, he separated the Tianhuo camp from the Changqing army and established the Tianhuo army. He appointed Lu Chun as the commander of the army and handed over the Fengxiang army to his daughter Yu Chuqing.


    Lu Chun also lived up to the trust of the former Emperor. After the death of the former Emperor, the Qingyang Empire saw the death of emperor Daqian, and the Dongping rebellion happened again, which made the country unstable. In order to show off his military strength, the leader of Qingyang forced Da Qian to acknowledge his position as emperor, and sent his troops to the south to attack Da Qian''s blue river defense line.


    In the face of the grassland cavalry with huge military strength, Lei xuanjian, the commander of the ghost face army, is also hard to support alone and asks for help from the capital. At that time, all the troops of Da Qian were guarding all over Da Qian, and Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian, could not find any troops to mobilize for a moment. After discussion, the emperor ordered to send the 150000 Tianhuo troops that had just been trained to the north for reinforcement, and Lu Chun, a prodigy, rose like a comet in this battle.


    Lu Chun didn''t rush to the blue river battlefield directly. Instead, he made a detour across the blue river, killed behind the Qingyang army, fought ten battles and won ten victories, and drove the Qingyang army back to solve the crisis in the north.


    After fighting back the attack of Qingyang, Lei xuanjian wrote to resign. Lu Chun took up the post of commander in chief of Northern Xinjiang, controlled the three armed forces, stationed in Lanhe, organized his troops and repaired the pass. Three years later, the Qingyang Empire went south again. After three months of fighting against the Qingyang army, Lu Chun broke the right wing of the Qingyang army and then wiped out the main force of Qingyang.


    After that, Lu Chun asked for the Northern Expedition and started a bloody battle on the grassland for three years. Worried about her husband''s lack of military strength, Yu Chuqing led Fengxiang''s army northward. It can be said that Qingyang empire is the most powerful grassland Dynasty in history. Under the overall layout of Lu Chun, it was kicked into the dust of history. Even Dahuang temple, a grassland holy land that lasted for thousands of years, was uprooted by Lu Chun.


    The grassland was bitter and cold, and it was not suitable for farming. After destroying the grassland Qingyang Empire, Lu Chun pushed the Daqian border to Piaoxue mountain and Hanshan mountain, and built Piaoxue pass and Hanshan pass in the dangerous place to curb the development of grassland. If it had not been for Lu Chun''s sudden disappearance for 12 years, the three countries in Northern Xinjiang would not have appeared.


    The sudden return of such a powerful generation of military commanders 12 years after their disappearance makes the eighteen Marquis''s house, which has already been reluctant to surrender, all of them are frightened. Even after returning to China, Lu Chun just took a casual job and no longer participated in military and political affairs. However, as long as the emperor had Lu Chun in his seat, no one would dare to make a mistake here. Even if the vision is very high, and the 18 Marquis''s house, which regards many military commanders in Daqian as nothing, no one dares to fight Lu Chun, who has destroyed the grassland and is extremely powerful.


    "So you assassinated Que''er when the Chongyang exam was released, so as to transfer my husband out of the capital?" Hearing Yu Chuxin''s story, Yu Chuqing''s face is even worse, and her eyes are twinkling with cold light.


    After Yu Yuanxu ascended the throne, she and her husband and wife Lu Chun supported the Da Qian Dynasty. They didn''t give birth to their son Lu que until they were in their thirties. After that, the son was trapped in the mountain with his wife for 12 years. He was dressed in sackcloth and animal skin, and ate animal meat and nuts. He even used fine sand wooden plates to read and practice calligraphy, and he read wooden slips and bamboo slips that had been eliminated for many years. Almost a good day has never passed. Yu Chuqing always feels that she owes her son a lot.


    After a hard return to Daqian, she can enjoy the glory and wealth. Although she knows that her son Lu que may not care about this, this is what she should do as a mother. But just when Yu Chuqing wanted to give his son Lu que a safe and happy environment, he seldom went out of the house, but his son, who had never had a grudge with others, was assassinated.


    During the Chongyang exam, she considered cutting off her son''s position as the leader of the imperial court. She already felt sorry for her son. But at this time, Lu que was attacked outside the Academy. Although Luo canglan, the first member of the Academy, arrived in time, her son was still injured by the assassin in the imperial atmosphere. If it wasn''t for Phoenix tears, he was still in the state of building the foundation, Maybe it will damage the foundation of martial arts.


    At that time, although she didn''t show anything, she wanted to cut the people behind the scenes. But now it is clear that the emperor of Ming is planning behind the scenes. The purpose is to lead his husband Lu Chun out of the capital, so that they can plan in secret. But in Yu Chuqing''s heart, no one in the world can hurt her son without paying the price, even her grandfather.


    Moreover, Emperor Mingming treats his son Lu que as a chess piece. He doesn''t care if his son can survive the assassination. Whether Lu que is seriously injured or dead, it doesn''t matter to the overall situation. In order to achieve his goal, Emperor Mingming ignores his son''s life and death, which makes Yu Chuqing even more unable to accept.


    "Er, elder sister Huang." Seeing Yu Chuqing''s frosty face, even Yu Chuxin, who is used to the bloodbath, can''t help but make a sudden attack in her heart. She knows her elder sister''s strong character too well. If she hates her, it will never come to a good end. Although it''s not her idea, she sends someone to do it.


    Yu Chuxin has gone through a lot of trouble. She has even given up most of the dark Huang she has built. In exchange, she can return to the big dry situation today. From then on, she can live with Zhuge Wei, but she doesn''t want to be hated by this elder sister. He hastened to explain, "I sent out the person, and I carefully selected the location. According to my estimation, that person can''t succeed. But at that time, I sent juan''er to follow me. That''s to prevent accidents. Lu''s life will not be in danger. "


    Speaking of this, Yu Chuxin pauses and says, "besides bringing Duke Wei out of the capital, grandfather Huang also means telling elder sister Huang and elder brother Huang about this."


    Yu Chuqing hears the speech and stares at Yu Chuxin. Her face is constantly changing, and her Qi is constantly fluctuating. Although Yu Chuxin has made arrangements in advance, her son is still seriously injured. Remembering the appearance of her son Lu Xiaoman, Yu Chuqing''s eyes are endless.


    "Elder sister ~" seeing this, Qian Huang Yu Yuanxu and Zhongyang Wang Yu Yuanpu quickly stand up and walk to the two sisters, for fear that Yu Chuqing''s sudden attack will make the Ziji hall another battlefield. It''s not easy. The situation has just subsided. If the two sisters fight here and don''t say anything about their flesh and blood, they will be laughed at by the officials.


    Although Yu Yuanxu and Yu Yuanpu don''t think much of the emperor''s grandfather''s way of doing things, there are many ways. There is no need to deal with a child. Even if they want to transfer Lu Chun out of the capital, it''s better to inform them in advance. After all, the eighteen frontier counties in Northern Xinjiang were fought by Lu Chun in that year. It''s not suspicious to find a reason for him to inspect the Northern Territory, The practice of Emperor Ming is really a bit inferior.


    Besides, since it''s for the royal family of the Yu family, why don''t you inform them in advance? Instead, you''ve been hiding it all the time. If Lu Chun didn''t analyze the whole situation and make arrangements with Huang Jie in advance, I don''t know how far things will go tonight.


    Besides, Lu que is Yu Yuanxu''s favorite talent, which he cultivated as a future pillar Minister of the Empire. With Lu''s aptitude and disposition, his future achievements will even surpass those of his father Lu Chun, Duke of Weiguo. When he enters the school, what they care about is how things will develop with the participation of lelingyin. Originally, they thought that grandfather Huang''s accomplishments were higher than Lu Chun''s, but after all, they were on the wrong side and would not hurt him. But the emperor elder sister please move the music to listen, the matter is different.


    Although Yunshu is the first person worshipped in the imperial city now, she is the one with the highest cultivation. The reason why she doesn''t take the first place is that she pursues Tianyin and doesn''t want to deal with trivial matters. Even though Emperor Ming was the highest level of cultivation, listening to music was the highest level of cultivation.


    Moreover, Yu Yuanxu had just received a memorial from Le Lingyin to resign from the throne of the Imperial City, and hoped that after the new year''s festival, the emperor could arrange a sea boat to send her away from the mainland of Qingmu.


    A few months ago, Yunshu reported to him what happened in Fengming''s painting scroll. Yu Yuanxu knew that the emperor Taizu used the projection of Phoenix beads to frighten and guard the exotic animals. He also knew that lelingyin was on the verge of breaking through the edge of the holy land. The emperor Taizu suggested that she leave the Qingmu continent to follow the footsteps of Yue Tianyin, the forefather of the musicians, and leave the burning continent.


    That is to say, lelingyin''s accomplishments at this time must be higher than that of the grandfather he never met. Although he has no feelings for the grandfather, and even has some aversion to this incident, he was once emperor Daqian and the ancestor of the Yu family. If he was injured by lelingyin and Lu Chun, Yu Yuanxu didn''t know what to do.


    "Elder sister ~" Yu Yuanxu called softly, but he didn''t know what to say. He didn''t even know where to stand now. Emotionally, he was naturally kind-hearted. He watched him grow up and helped him to the throne. Yu Chuqing, who was like a sister and a mother, was one of the ancestors of Da Qian.


    If the Ming emperor is injured, then Lu Chun, hele Lingyin, and elder sister Chang are not the following offenders? Then he, the emperor, will deal with it or not? If so, what should be done? If the imperial edict is issued and Le Lingyin leaves, the elder sister and her brother-in-law are at the top of the disaster, and they have no intention of going to court. If Lu que was not assassinated this time, maybe neither of them will fight. Will they leave with their son Lu que? If this is the case, both the emperor''s face and the court''s loss will be too great.


    Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess, and Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, are old-fashioned in Daqian. There are only four generals who came out of the Tianhuo army in those days. This is not the Fengxiang army of the eldest sister. You should know that Bai Yi, the Marquis of Wu''an, was under the eldest sister''s command more than ten years ago.


    "Don''t worry, Da Qian attaches great importance to filial piety. The royal family of Yu will set an example for their subjects. He won''t do anything." Yu Chuqing seems to see Yu Yuanxu''s mind, but she doesn''t care, but smiles, but in that smile, she is a little tired and helpless.

 Chapter 88

    Looking at the lights in the Ziji hall, Yu Chuqing feels physically and mentally exhausted. Remembering what her husband said to her when he deduced the whole situation, and her son''s disapproval expression when he said the four words of Yu''s royal family that day, Yu Chuqing feels bored.


    Yu Chuqing takes a light look at Yu Yuanxu with a tangled expression, and then at Yu Yuanpu with a frown. She is both gratified and disappointed. What is gratifying is that the two brothers are more thoughtful than before. She no longer needs to take care of the whole world, and she has fulfilled her father''s last wish to stabilize the country.


    She knows that Yu Yuanpu, the eighth younger brother, is a man of the utmost love and nature. Over the years, he has only asked right and wrong, regardless of his family background. He is fair and selfless, which is why he can take charge of the military law of Daqian. And Yu Yuanxu at this time that tangled expression, but let Yu Chuqing some disappointed.


    Yu Chuqing is disappointed because his second younger brother Yu Yuanxu''s position does not mean that his second younger brother did not stand on his side to consider for himself, but that people can''t escape the interests and position in the world. In terms of national interests, Yu Yuanxu has done a good job, but in terms of standpoint, if everything is considered from the standpoint of the royal family, innocent people will surely be involved. In Yu Chuqing''s mind, the emperor can''t be short of skill, but what he thinks and does must be dignified. At this time, Yu Yuanxu is somewhat biased.


    Yu Chuqing rubbed the temple, and no longer looked at Yu Yuanxu. She turned to Yu Chuxin and said, "seven younger sisters, go on."


    "Er ~" Yu Chuxin looks at Yu Chuqing strangely. She is a little strange in her heart. In a twinkling of an eye, Huang Changjie seems to have changed. However, seeing Yu Chuqing asking questions, Yu Chuxin organized the next language and continued to speak.


    It turned out that after Lu Chun and Yu Xiayi left the capital, the eighteen Marquis''s house was relieved. But to ensure that everything was safe, the eighteen Marquis''s house gathered all the people in the Jianghu who had been solicited for many years. It took several months. At that time, the year-end ceremony had already passed, so the time was fixed on the lunar Eve ceremony.


    In their mind, the Changqing army had just returned to the capital from the south, and its combat power was in decline, which needed to be repaired. The Fengxiang army had never been involved in any war since the northern expedition. After more than ten years of soldiers'' turnover, its combat power was no longer what it used to be. Even after the return of Princess Yu Chuqing and others, Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi reorganized the Fengxiang army, but that would not be possible for a while.


    At this time, Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, who had been out of Beijing for a few months, showed signs of returning to Beijing. Under the arrangement of the Ming emperor, Yu Chuxin, in order to express his sincerity, with the heart of the eighteen Marquis''s house, took the initiative to abandon the northern frontier stronghold of Dark Phoenix and lure Lu Chun to the north. Sure enough, a few days ago, the news came that Lu Chun was exterminating the Dark Phoenix stronghold in Northern Xinjiang, and the eighteen Marquis''s house put down his last scruple and decided to fight.


    There are tens of thousands of soldiers in the 18th Marquis''s residence, and ran Zhen, who is in charge of Shesheng camp, as well as the master of dark Huang, who is in the 18th Marquis''.


    "Seven elder sister, if the elder brother-in-law didn''t secretly return to the capital after he found out something was wrong and arranged the night''s situation, what would you do?" At this time, the face of Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, was not good-looking.


    "Even if you don''t have the arrangement, there are 4000 people from the upper, lower, left and right four guards present, there are two imperial guards in Ziji and Qianyang halls, and the people of dark Huang are controlled by me, they won''t succeed."


    "Seven elder sister, have you ever thought that if that happens, there will be more than 2000 people injured by the guards tonight. When we face tens of thousands of Marquis''s soldiers and 10000 shooting sound battalions, we can say how many guards will die if we can pacify the chaos overnight? Seven elder sister, do you know? "


    Yu Yuanpu is really angry. As a military minister, the 2000 casualties of the guards tonight have made him feel very sad. However, according to Yu Chuxin, the seventh elder sister, no matter the emperor''s grandfather or the seventh elder sister herself, they don''t care about how many people will die in this matter. What they care about is to let those dirty people jump out and get rid of them. As for how many people will be buried with these rebels, They didn''t even care.


    "Isn''t Duke Wei back in Beijing? And also made arrangements in advance, shooting camp in the end did not start. What''s more, isn''t the result very good? " Yu Chuxin looks at Yu Yuanpu''s angry look a little strange. She establishes a dark Phoenix. She always asks about the result, not the process. In her heart, as long as the moths hidden in the trunk are cleaned up, whatever the cost is worth it. As for how many people will die, she did not even think about it.


    "Seven elder sister, you ~" Yu Yuanpu''s eyes were full of pain and disappointment¡° Is it just because of the granddad and your calculation, in order to let these people jump out and give us the royal family of Yu a high sounding excuse to punish them openly, we can push the guards out to be buried with them? Seven elder sister, did you and the emperor''s grandfather ever think that those guards were born by their mothers and raised by their parents, and they also had parents, wives and children? "


    "It''s their duty to protect the royal family of the Yu family and the great Qianjiang mountains. At most, they should give more pension. What''s the big deal?" Yu Chuxin is also a little annoyed. She doesn''t understand what the best eight younger brother of the hour is doing. She is accusing him and his grandfather of their actions.


    "You ~" Yu Yuan pointed to Yu Chuxin with a simple air. His hands were shaking. Although he was the prince, he was promoted to the position of military Prime Minister all the way in the army. Naturally, he knew the feelings of paoze in the army.


    "Second brother, do you have anything to say?" Yu Chuqing looks at Yu Yuanxu and says.


    "The world is the world of all the people. It is not the world of the Yu family. If there is no common people, there will be no emperor. If there is no country, there will be no monarch. The royal family of the Yu family is worshipped by all the people. Naturally, they should think of all the people. Seven younger sister, the emperor grandfather and you do, passed


    Yu Yuanxu then understands the reason why Yu Chuqing, the elder sister, is disappointed. If it wasn''t for Yu Yuanpu, the eighth younger brother, he might not have responded. At this time, he also understood why elder sister Yu Chuqing ordered to carve the appearance of the soldiers who died tonight on the wall of the imperial capital without consulting him. It turned out that this was the elder sister''s compensation for the whole Yu family. Maybe the descendants of the Yu family should always remember that being a royal family should be people-oriented.


    "How can we live?" Yu Chuqing sighed.


    Hearing these four words, the other three were silent. They had seen the calligraphy of emperor Taizu. They all know the ruling idea of emperor Taizu. Maybe when the imperial family of Daqian betrayed this idea, it was also the day when hundreds of millions of people of Daqian betrayed the royal family.


    Take this evening as an example. Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, knew the whole situation in advance and made proper arrangements. The whole rebellion was quickly put to an end in less than an hour. Even so, 2000 soldiers were killed. If Lu Chun did not return to Beijing, the emperor might be in a river of blood tonight.


    At this time, Yu Yuanxu suddenly thought of the spirit of the founder of the country at the lunar Eve ceremony, "people are the foundation of civilization, and those who are the emperor should reflect on themselves and be kind to the people." There was also emperor Taizu''s last melancholy sigh, which made him feel ashamed. Maybe for emperor Taizu, whether he or his grandfather, Emperor Ming, he was a bad descendant.


    "I''m tired, second brother. You can decide the rest." Yu Chuqing stood up tired and looked at Yu Yuanpu, who was still staring at Yu Chuxin. She went over and patted him on the shoulder. "Eight younger brothers, the dead are gone. Tonight''s event is satisfactory. Don''t be too harsh. Send your seven elder sisters back to the house."


    "Elder sister, I ~" Yu Yuanpu takes another look at Yu Chuxin, the seventh elder sister she often misses, but it seems to be a bit awkward at this time.


    "Go ahead." Yu Chuqing did not wait for him to say, nudged him.


    "Good."


    "Wait a minute, elder sister. I have something else to discuss with my elder sister." After seeing Yu Yuanpu and Yu Chuxin leave, don''t walk out of Ziji hall. Yu Yuanxu stops Yu Chuqing who also wants to leave.


    "Second brother, what else can I do for you?" Yu Chuqing slightly side head, but did not turn.


    "Elder sister, the Changqing army was turned over by overpowering drugs tonight. It shows that the Changqing army is lax in military discipline and has long ceased to be the first army of Daqian. I want to ask my brother-in-law to come forward and train the Changqing army." Yu Yuanxu is embarrassed to say that the Changqing army is the emperor''s own army and the emperor''s direct leader. It is the only army without a commander in chief among the twelve armies. The Changqing army''s discipline is so lax that the most responsible person is not others, but the emperor.


    "The Changqing army has always been under the direct control of the emperor. What name does your brother-in-law use to reorganize the Changqing army?" Yu Chuqing turns around and looks at Yu Yuanxu with a smile.


    "This one." Yu Yuanxu rubbed his hands and said, "how is the commander-in-chief of the Changqing army Yu Yuanxu said that he felt a little blushed. The meaning of school inspection is to temporarily replace Lu Chun, Duke of Wei, as commander-in-chief of the army. It''s all overqualified, not to mention a school inspector.


    "As far as the country is concerned, you are the king and he is the minister. As far as home is concerned, he is your brother-in-law. You''d better talk to him about such a thing. As for whether he agrees or not, it''s not up to me to decide. "


    Although Yu Chuqing''s tone is flat, Yu Yuanxu still hears something strange. But looking at the elder sister that some body and mind all tired appearance, still nodded.


    Yu Chuqing walked out of Ziji hall and looked at the stars in the sky and the bright moon hanging high in the middle of the sky. She couldn''t help but breathe deeply, as if she wanted to spit out the depression in her heart. If the person behind the scenes is not Emperor Ming, she must cut him to pieces. But this person is her own grandfather. What can she do.


    At this time, Yu Chuqing found that the aura of heaven and earth in the west of the capital seemed to vibrate, and a smile appeared on her lips. Not by car frame, facing the autumn breeze, Shi ran out of the palace, toward the home.


    At the same time, a middle-aged man in red was blocked in the west mountain by Lu Chun and lelingyin. The middle-aged man in red was Yu Yongyi, emperor of the Ming Dynasty.


    "Two little friends, you''ve been following me for an hour. You''ve been walking around Qianyuan city for three times, but you''re still chasing me in the west mountain, but I don''t know why."


    "I''ve seen your majesty before." The music listens to sound to smile slightly, made a gift, point out his identity. Lelingyin looks like a young girl in bloom, but she is more than 100 years old, much older than the Ming Emperor Yu Yongyi. She belongs to the era of Emperor Wu, and is one generation older than the Ming emperor according to her seniority. Naturally, she knows him.


    "Listen to the music." When Yu Yongyi was in power, lelingyin was the master of the music family. However, he had been staying in Chaoge county. He had heard of it, but he had never seen it¡° I didn''t expect that the master of the music family had such accomplishments. It''s true that the rumors are true. "


    "Your Majesty, I''m flattered." Yue Lingyin smiles and doesn''t speak any more, but her heavenly voice is firmly locked on the Ming emperor.


    "Are you going to fight me?" Yu Yongyi frowns slightly when he feels the soul of lelingyin. He has just made a fight with this woman. He knows that lelingyin is much better than him in personal cultivation.


    "Someone once played a very beautiful tune for me. I just came to pay back my personal feelings." Lelingyin is about to leave the mainland of Qingmu. Now that she has resigned from the royal family, Daqian can no longer restrain her. The reason why she agrees to come here is that she wants to try out the cultivation of the Ming emperor who came back from the mainland of Yan, and the other is that she wants to repay Lu Qing for playing that song for her.


    Lu Chun is also a little surprised to see the music listening, but then put his eyes on the Ming emperor.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Emperor Ming looked at Lu Chun with admiration. He had seen Bai Li Chengping, the famous commander of Emperor Wu. He thought no one could match him in military strategy. I didn''t expect that after him, Da Qian came out with a Lu Chun who was no less than a hundred Li Chengping. He couldn''t help but sigh for the talented people coming out of the country.


    Especially when he read Lu Chun''s pinghou Lun and shipian, he was even more astonished. He had been emperor for 28 years, how could he not know the value of this military theory. However, he also felt sorry for himself that there was no such talent in his time. Although he restrained the development of the grassland nationality, he did not destroy his country. He believed that if Lu Chun had been born in his time, the combination of monarchs and ministers might have restored the territory of the three dynasties and unified Aoki in the East.


    "This is not a place to talk. I think you must be prepared with your Majesty''s wisdom." Lu Chun''s eyes were very flat when he looked at the emperor. His face was not sad or happy, but his right hand was holding the Dragon wrapped thorns gun tightly.


    "You can even guess that." There was a flash of consternation in Emperor Ming''s eyes, but Lu Chun''s eyes were more appreciative¡° I''ve prepared water and wine in this pavilion on the middle of the mountain. Do you dare to talk about it? "


    "Zun taboo is the son of Da Qian, who claims that although you used to be emperor, now you have abdicated, but you can''t use it any more." Lu Chun didn''t move, he said lightly.


    Yu Yongyi, the emperor of Ming Dynasty, was a little unhappy in his eyes, but he still said, "you''re right. Call me, but do you dare to taste the wine I prepared?"


    "Please."


    Although there is only one word, Yu Yongyi can still feel Lu Chun''s displeasure for him. He can''t help frowning, but he doesn''t care too much. He goes to the mountain Pavilion first.


    Yu Yongyi and Lu Chun come to the arbor in the middle of the mountain to sit down. However, lelingyin doesn''t keep up and still stands at the foot of the mountain. However, the breath is still firmly locked on Yu Yongyi. With her cultivation, such a distance is nothing at all.


    "It''s a treasure of the heavenly stars. Try it." Yu Yongyi takes up two wine glasses and fills them, and pushes one of them to Lu Chun.


    "Good wine." Lu Chun directly picked up the glass and smelled it at the end of his nose. Then he drank it all in one gulp. He felt his mouth full of fragrance and couldn''t help but praise it.


    "Are you looking for me to fight or kill me?" Yu Yongyi asked with a smile.


    "You know I''ll come to you, but you don''t leave. Instead, you set up a banquet here. Why?" Lu Chun did not answer, but also asked.


    "Since you are a subject of Da Qian, you should know how to perform in front of you. How can you ask without answering?"


    "I am loyal to Da Qian, not to the royal family." Lu Chun picked up the jug, filled the glass again and said, "besides, you are not my Lord."


    "It''s you who see through the whole situation this time? Or do you want a son Yu Yongyi didn''t get angry, but asked curiously.


    "Why do you mention missing children?" Lu Chun was a little surprised. No one should know what they were talking about at home.


    "Because his future is better than yours." Yu Yongyi takes up the wine glass and looks at Lu Chun. He seems to be envious in his eyes.


    "Of course, if we don''t have 36 basic products, our future achievements will not be comparable to ours." Thinking of his son, Lu Chun showed a smile on his face.


    "I''m not talking about cultivation, but" Yu Yongyi said, pointing a little above the temple.


    "I''ve guessed most of it before, but the lack of children has strengthened my mind, so that today''s situation can be achieved." Lu Chun also no longer conceal, frankly said.


    "If so, there are such intelligent people in the world. You Lu family has your father and son, which can ensure the prosperity of the tenth generation. " Yu Yongyi praised.


    "No Lu Chun shook his head. "I used to calculate the fate of Wei government. After the lack of children, the government has no owner."


    "Yes, with his talent, he may not have to be as old as you to leave Daqian." Yu Yongyi''s eyes flashed a little clear, you know, even if he, in Lu que such age, but also is blood orifices two goods.


    "That''s why you set up this table for me to come?" Lu Chun asked.


    "In fact, I have nothing to say to you. I just want to meet you. At that time, I also wanted to destroy the grassland Kingdom, but my luck was not good. In the end, I was like a crucian carp in the river, but no one was the pioneer." Then Yu Yongyi looked at Lu Chun and said, "what about you? What are you looking for me for?"


    "I have a question in my heart, and I want you to solve it."


    "Why


    "Why lack of children?" Lu Chun''s eyes are fixed on Yu Yongyi. He doesn''t understand why the Ming emperor chose to assassinate Que''er as the beginning of this event.


    "Because he''s a creative talent." Yu Yongyi stands up and looks towards the capital¡° Maybe you still have doubts in your heart, but what I want to say is that the most terrible thing in this world is not the majestic imperial power, not the peerless strong, but the ghost of human heart. Lu Que''s temperament, talent and potential are all the best choices. What he lacks is only the world''s feelings. He should have grown up a lot.


    "Why?" Lu Chun was even more confused. He had thought about many possibilities and how Emperor Ming would explain them, but he never thought that he would say such a thing.


    "Some things, I know now, are not a good thing." Yu Yongyi shook his head and said, "you are my grandson-in-law, and Lu que is my great grandson. Although this big gift I gave him is not very popular, it will benefit him all his life. You don''t have to thank me, but you don''t have to hate me


    Without waiting for Lu Chun to speak, Yu Yongyi said, "the eighteen Marquis''s mansion is like a big dry abscess. If you want to gouge it out, you always have to shed some blood. You did a good job tonight, better than I thought."


    Just when Lu Chun was still thinking about the meaning of Yu Yongyi''s words, Yu Yongyi got up and walked out, and said, "the moon is in the middle of the sky. You should go back. I have something to say to the master of music. Her cultivation has reached the peak of Qingmu, and it''s time to leave."


    Lu Chun looks at Yu Yongyi''s back as he goes down the mountain. His eyes are shining. He has a feeling that there seems to be something hidden behind the incident, but he can''t understand it for a moment, so he needs to deduce the whole thing again after he goes back.

 Chapter 89

    After sitting in the pavilion for a while, Lu Chun comes down from the west mountain along the mountain road and looks around. At this time, Yu Yongyi and lelingyin, two of the Ming emperor, have disappeared. Lu Chun knows that lelingyin''s cultivation has reached the peak of Qingmu mainland, and the Ming emperor has no hostility towards her. He does not worry about it, so he turns and walks towards the capital.


    Lu Chun, thinking of what Emperor Yu Yongyi had just said, walked towards the capital. Just now Yu Yongyi said, "some things, now know, is not a good thing." So what does this mean?


    Lu Chun deduces the whole thing again in his heart to see if he ignores something, but in the end he gets nothing. At this time, he thought of the fact that they were chased and killed by the remaining evils of the Dahuang temple and finally trapped in the bugui mountain for 12 years. Last year, Yu Tianxiang, the eldest princess, was also forced into the bugui mountain by the CHIDI people in Northern Xinjiang. Then on the same day in March, they came out of the Xihuan valley.


    "Is there any connection?" Lu Chun murmured to himself.


    "Brother chun, what are you thinking? What matters? "


    Hearing this, Lu Chun looks up and finds that he has already walked to the street in front of Wei government. His wife, Yu Chuqing, is standing at the street corner and looking at him with doubts.


    In Yu Chuqing''s mind, her husband Lu Chun always looks like a pearl of wisdom at any time. Even in the northern Xinjiang war of that year and the chaos of the eighteen Marquises'' mansion tonight, she has never seen him look like no one else. She can''t help but wonder.


    "Qing''er, are you waiting for your husband, or haven''t you been to the mansion?" Lu Chun is also a little surprised to see Yu Chuqing. Although Yu Chuqing''s clothes have been changed, they are still the princess''s formal clothes, and the hairpin and jewelry on her head have not faded. Lu Chun knows that his wife seldom wears such ceremonious clothes at home.


    "I''ve been here. I haven''t been in yet." Yu Chuqing has a bitter smile on her face.


    "Because of the lack of children?" Lu Chun asked.


    "Yes, it''s the Emperor Ming behind the scenes, but I can''t say that for my son. I don''t know how to tell him at this time." Yu Chuqing''s expression is very helpless. He knows that his husband and son have already guessed that this matter may be driven by someone from the royal family behind the scenes. It is very likely that it is a former Emperor, but he does not know who it is.


    Lu que, his son, grew up in buguishan. Although he was thoughtful and far more than ordinary people, what he said and what he did showed his true heart and could not tolerate any discord. Moreover, her son only follows the right path in his heart, and has no sense of belonging to Daqian. Once she tells her son the secret behind the scenes, she really doesn''t know how her son will think about it, and whether she will ever be divorced from Daqian royal family. If so, she really does not know how to deal with herself as a mother.


    "Well, even if I don''t say it, I guess most of it. I just don''t know who it is. There''s no difference between saying it and not saying it. Besides, as a father, I didn''t do anything for him Lu Chun also gave a bitter smile when he heard that his son Lu que was smart and thoughtful. This is a good thing, but often such people always think too much and will not be disturbed by others.


    "Alas ~" Yu Chuqing looked up at the bright moon in the sky. It was the day of family reunion, but now both husband and wife are staying at home. They don''t know how to face their son, and they are not happy with the Emperor Ming who is planning the whole thing behind the scenes. Then he looked at Lu Chun and asked, "brother chun, did you see him? What''s the result?"


    "He has his stand, and it can''t be considered wrong to do so. Although there are a lot of casualties in the incident tonight, it has the function of decontaminating and removing dirt for Da Qian''s court hall, and deterring the curfew. After tonight, if it''s not the Lord of moderation, it can ensure Da Qian''s 50 years without internal trouble." As a famous Marshal coming out of a sea of corpses, Lu Chun has seen too many deaths and knows that sometimes he will sacrifice in order to achieve his goal.


    Just like in the northern Xinjiang war, he ordered zhibofen, a general of the left camp of the Tianhuo army, to lead 20000 troops to defend Shanyang fortress and block the left wing army of Qingyang. He led the army to fight against Lanhe with the main force of Qingyang, and sent strange soldiers to make a detour to attack the right wing of Qingyang. Until the right wing of Qingyang was defeated and the two armies encircled and annihilated Qingyang, the Shanyang fortress had been lost. Zhibofen, the eldest son of Ningguo Zhijia, died at the head of Shanyang city after ten days of bloody battle, and there were no soldiers in Zuoying.


    At that time, it was not that Lu Chun did not have extra military strength to reinforce Shanyang fortress, but that he did not do so in order to complete his first battle. There were 20000 soldiers in the left camp of the Tianhuo army. The main general, the deputy general, the Xiaowei, the Duwei, the Bo Chang, and the Shi Chang were all bloody. The 20000 soldiers under the Tianhuo army survived less than 200. This was the price of the great victory in Northern Xinjiang.


    The so-called one will be successful, and all bones will be withered. That''s what I mean. When things come to an end, there should be choices. Therefore, he was not surprised by what Emperor Ming did, but when things happened to his related people, some people could take it lightly. At this time, he also understood why zhilao Guogong wanted to eat him alive every time he saw him.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chun said, "Qing''er, although the Ming emperor''s action involves the lack of children, it is beneficial to Da Qian. He will understand the lack of children''s wisdom."


    "Thank you, my husband." Yu Chuqing is moved to take Lu Chun''s hand. He knows that his husband doesn''t think much of what the emperor''s grandfather did, but he is still understanding her.


    "You and my husband and wife, needless to say, we''d better go to the government. The missing child should not be sleeping at this time. If we don''t come back all night, he will be worried."


    "Good." Yu Chuqing nodded, and the couple went to Wei''s mansion together. The soldier in charge of the gate quickly opened the main gate of the mansion when he saw them.


    When the couple walked into the mansion, they found that the whole Weiguo mansion was in open fire. The guards who had been with them for nearly 20 years were all wearing helmets to guard the important places in Weiguo mansion. Except for Lu Fu, the housekeeper, who was greeting each other at the door, there was no servant or maid walking around. I think Lu Fu had sent her back to the house.


    "Princess and Duke, when you come back, you need to eat something. I''ll tell the dining room to do it at once." Lu Fu sees two people enter a mansion, also put down in the heart to worry, hurriedly welcomed up.


    "No more." Lu Chun smiles and pats Lu Fu on the shoulder. Lu Fu also came from the Lu family of Yushan County. Lu Fu fled to northern Xinjiang when the Lu family suffered a catastrophe. Because of his outstanding accomplishments, he collected a group of bandits in Northern Xinjiang to occupy the mountain as king. When Lu Chun led the army to fight against blue river with Qingyang, Lu Fu took shanzhaierlang to join Lu Chun and made great contributions. However, he was not lucky. During the northern expedition to the grassland, he hurt his lower abdomen and lost his fertility. After the fall of the Qingyang Empire, Lu Chun was transferred back to the capital, and Lu Fu resigned his military post and became the housekeeper of the Marquis''s house in Wuping.


    Although Lu Fu devoted himself to the green forest, he was shrewd and careful. No matter what was the Marquis''s residence in Wuping, or what is now the Duke''s residence in Wei, he was well organized. According to Lu''s genealogy, Lu Fu can also be regarded as Lu Chun''s brother, and Lu que usually honorifics him as "Fu Bo". He has never been seen in the eyes of the following people.


    Lu Chun looked at Lu Fu holding the spear he used in the war. He patted him on the shoulder again. They had been together for decades. They were called masters and servants, but they were brothers. Many things need not be said at all. Lu Fu felt the big hand that he held on his shoulder twice. He just laughed and threw the spear into the hands of a guard.


    "Where are the missing children?"


    "When Shizi comes back, he will have tea in the main hall." Lu Fu replied.


    "What''s the mood of missing children?" Yu Chuqing also asked.


    "Haha," Lu Fu said with a smile, "when Shizi came back, he made a pot of Cuiliu mountain tea. I think I''m in a good mood."


    Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing look at each other. Both of them can see a little surprise from each other''s eyes.


    "It''s over tonight. Don''t be on guard any more. Let the guards go to sleep." Lu Chun said a word to Lu Fu, then raised his feet and walked towards the main hall.


    When they walked into the main hall, they found that their son Lu que was leaning against the back of his chair tasting fragrant tea, with a calm look.


    Seeing his parents coming back, Lu que quickly stood up and saluted them.


    "Now that it''s past midnight, the child still thinks that his father and mother won''t come back tonight." Lu looked at his parents with a smile and found that they were not hurt, so he let go of his worry. He yawned and said, "it''s late. My father and mother are tired all day. Let''s have a rest early. The child will leave."


    "Isn''t there anything you want to ask Wei''er and your father about?" Yu Chuqing is surprised at her son''s reaction. In her heart, her son should ask what is right, such as the person behind the scenes.


    "What''s the difference between asking and not asking? Ah ~ "Lu que yawned again." I''m really sleepy, so I''ll go back to my room first. " He said that he gave his parents another gift and turned away from the main hall.


    "Brother chun, he is missing his son." Yu Chuqing looks at his son''s back with some worry. Just as she wants to ask her husband Lu Chun something, she finds that Lu Chun goes to the front of several cases in the main hall and picks up two pieces of paper from above.


    "What is this?" Yu Chuqing asked.


    "It''s written by queer. Take a look." Lu Chun said and handed two pieces of paper to Yu Chuqing.


    "What''s wrong with life?" Yu Chuqing read out the words on the paper. Her face was not very good-looking, but she nodded when she saw the handwriting on the paper. "The missing children''s words have improved a lot, and they are quite popular."


    "Look at the next one." Lu Chun said, looking at the two pieces of paper in his wife''s hand.


    "Below is ~ because it has no basis?" Seeing the four words on the paper below, Yu Chuqing''s face completely changed, and she murmured, "why should we live in the world? Because we have no basis, why should we live in the world? Because it has no basis? Brother chun, I don''t want him. "


    "You don''t have to worry." Lu Chun picked up a cup of tea and didn''t care that the tea in the teapot was a little cold. He poured a cup and drank it.


    "Qing''er, do you remember the handwriting of Taizu on the 10th floor of Chongsheng tower?" Lu Chun went over and took two pieces of paper from Yu Chuqing''s hand and looked at them again.


    "Of course I remember. According to the book of Taizu, heaven and earth are not benevolent and regard all things as cudgels. The sages are not benevolent and regard the common people as their cud dogs. How can the common people live up to them? " Then Yu Chuqing looked at the two pieces of paper and said, "what''s wrong with life, because it has no basis. Is this the answer given by queer himself? "


    "Yes, it''s a pity that everyone is as good as a dragon and the world is very lucky." Lu Chun said with a smile on his face¡° This is the way of Qianyang in the world, but we don''t have to worry about the lack of children. "


    Yu Chuqing frowned when she heard the words. If this is really what her son wants to express, where does he put the Yu family? Is it that what I am most worried about has happened.


    "Qing''er, you don''t have to think about it. Although he is my son, he has his own way to go. " Lu Chun fiddles with the teapot and embraces it with both hands. In a short time, the water in the teapot makes a sound of being boiled, and there is a continuous stream of hot gas gushing out at the mouth of the teapot. Lu Chun poured a cup of tea and handed it to his wife.


    "Ah ~" Yu Chuqing took the cup and sighed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the common people in the imperial capital, who had been terrified at home all night, dared to open the door only when they heard the preaching voice of the officials of Jingzhao government outside the door. The explosion and shouting from Shenghuang Square last night really scared them. Daqian Chengping has been a long time. This is the first time that the common people in the imperial capital have experienced such a thing.


    After hearing the officials of Jingzhao government explain last night''s events with the notice of the cabinet, no matter it is the common people, or the peddlers and merchants, it is all right for the eighteen Marquis''s government to yell at them. When they heard that the Lantern Festival would be on again three days after today and tomorrow, they could not help but hear that the emperor was going to give a banquet in Tianjie to celebrate the suppression of the rebellion with the people.


    There is a feast in Tianjie every year at the time of new year''s day. However, those who can sit on the banquet are at least some well-known villagers in the neighborhood, and they only have one day. In the eyes of the common people, it''s a great honor to have a bite of the royal food given by the Emperor himself.


    However, from today on, the noodles for three consecutive days are flowing water ones, which means that everyone can eat them. This makes the people in the imperial capital excited. They all want to go to Tianjie in the evening in advance, so as to grab a seat.


    With the propaganda of jingzhaofu and the cabinet notices all over the capital, Emperor Daqian has gradually restored its former prosperity. It is said that the Lantern Festival will be held for three days in a row, and the merchants of the capital are all busy. The original colorful lanterns with precious materials and high value have also been hung up.


    In just one morning, the tense atmosphere brought about by last night''s rebellion was eliminated. The streets of Qianyuan city are full of festive atmosphere again. Although last night was the Lunar New Year''s day, in the eyes of the people, there is no difference between 15 and 16. The moon is round on 15, as long as there is excitement.


    "Brother chun, where is the missing son? Haven''t you got up yet? " Although he went to bed very late last night, Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing still got up early in the morning. Lu Chun didn''t have a court position on him, so there was nothing to do after arranging the whole deployment last night. But Yu Chuqing is not the same. Last night, the prison of the Ministry of punishment and Dali temple were filled up in the blink of an eye. The rest of the accomplices could be confined in Fengxiang barracks, and they still need her to deal with them.


    After a bit of grooming, Yu Chuqing comes to the hall for dinner, only to find that, except for her husband Lu Chun, who is reading a book, her son, who always gets up early at home, is not here at this time.


    "It''s normal for young people to sleep late last night. You have something important to do during the day. I''ve also asked Zhuge to play chess. Let''s eat first. " Lu Chun closed the books in his hand, took a bowl of porridge and drank it. Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing were both soldiers. They didn''t pay much attention to food. Therefore, the breakfast of Wei government was very simple. Apart from the gruel cooked by slow fire, they only had a few dishes, which looked like ordinary people.


    "Brother chun, do you think queer will resent the royal family?" Yu Chuqing looked at the seat belonging to her son and said with worry.


    "No Lu Chun shook his head. "Didn''t you give the answer last night? If you want to be a chess player, you should not only be scheming, but also be strong in your own cultivation. Since he understands this truth, how can he complain about it? "


    "This ~" Yu Chuqing thought about it, and felt that what Lu Chun said was reasonable. Then she took a bowl of porridge and drank it in small mouthfuls. At this time, she thought of what Yu Yuanxu said last night and said, "brother chun, the second brother wants you to check the principal Qingjun. What do you think?"


    "The military discipline and combat power of the Changqing army are really not as good as before. Now it''s still time to reorganize the training. If it''s too late ~" Lu Chun shook his face and sighed. He once stayed in the Changqing army for a period of time. Tianhuo camp, the predecessor of the Tianhuo army, was subordinate to the Changqing army. It was only later that he separated. Although the former Emperor was addicted to pleasure, the military strength of the evergreen army could be ranked in the top three of Daqian when the former Emperor was here. Unexpectedly, it has become like this now. He can be charmed by overpowering hundreds of thousands of people at the same time. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Naturally, Yu Chuqing understood what her husband meant, and now he could reorganize it. As long as he kept strict military discipline, eliminated some derelict generals and soldiers, and retrained them, he would soon be able to regain his fighting power. If it''s too late, when the whole army is like this, it''s going to be demolished and rebuilt.


    "What should brother Yichun do?" Yu Chuqing inquired. She knew her husband''s temperament. Because of the balance between the court and the court and some worries, he did not return to the army after returning to Daqian. However, he still wanted to experience the life in the army before leaving Daqian. After all, it was the place where he rose.


    "It depends on how much power your majesty gives me. After all, the evergreen army is the son of heaven''s own army, and its personnel are relatively complicated. If your majesty does not delegate power, even if the two heroes, three heroes and four heroes come back together, there is nothing you can do."


    Yu Chuqing nodded after hearing the speech. She was also the leader of the army, and naturally knew the situation in the army.


    When they left the house after breakfast, Lu que stayed in the room and stared at the jade tripod in his hand.

 Chapter 90

    In fact, Yu Chuqing thinks too much. Lu que doesn''t really care who is behind the scenes. When the rebellion happened last night, he stayed on the 10th floor of Chongsheng tower, and he saw the whole process in his eyes. Lu que didn''t resent the people behind the scenes, but he admired them. The whole layout lasted several months. It can be said that it was closely linked and the people''s heart was deeply observed.


    Just like that person through the proud character of seventh aunt Yu Chuxin, let his mother know that she will return to the capital, and great things will happen in the capital. In addition, through the understanding of his father''s character, he knew that he would go out of Beijing after he was assassinated. He also knew that his father would give up to return to the capital after he knew the layout of the northern Xinjiang of Dark Phoenix, and go to solve the problem of Northern Xinjiang first. All the people, all the things, are in the control of the people behind the scenes, without any oversight.


    And Lu wants to think that even if his father finally reacts and jumps out of the board to break the game, it should be in that person''s expectation. Such a precise layout is an eye opener for Lu que. The eighteen Marquis''s house is like a puppet. Step by step, he was sent to death. In Lu Que''s opinion, the eighteen Marquis''s house is to die by itself, but it''s too oppressive to be calculated as such.


    Besides, the matter is over. Even if he knows what the person behind him can do, he can only add trouble to his mother. Lu Que''s main concern at this time is the jade tripod in his hand.


    Since he came out of the picture scroll of mountains and seas a few months ago, Lu que has used the jade tripod to contact Xiaobai, the spirit beast in the mountain. However, a few months later, there is still no movement, which makes Lu que worried. However, thinking that Xiaobai is in bugui mountain, and there are two Zhuo birds and nine color deer, it should not be a big deal. However, the present situation made him worried.


    After staring at the jade tripod for a long time, Lu que shook his head and put the jade tripod on his neck again and hid it in his clothes. After getting up and dressing up, Lu que came to the hospital and played the Qiulong boxing in the yuan Tai Da Tong Sutra. After a set of boxing, Lu que felt that the whole person was in a lot of spirit.


    He found that as time went on, his control over his body became more subtle, and he didn''t know if it was the effect of qiulongquan. When Fubo, the housekeeper, learned that his parents had gone out of the house, Lu que didn''t care. When something like that happened last night, naturally there were many aftercare matters for his parents to deal with.


    However, after eating and returning to his own courtyard, Lu que started to stay, some of them didn''t know what to do. Duanmu wild and Lin Qingyu at this time with their master left the capital, also don''t know when can come back. Zhuge Yan should take care of his second uncle Zhuge Wei at home. Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng should still be in the Academy at this time. After all, the safest place in the capital is Fengming academy besides the imperial palace.


    "Well, you''d better read a book." Lu que sighed and went to the study. He took down a book from the shelf and read it. It''s mid August now, and there are more than two months to go before the imperial college entrance examination. Although he hasn''t attended a few classes, after the enlightenment, his mentor Bai Lijia and his father Lu Chun began to select some easy to understand professors for him. After several years, he has already been familiar with most of the courses in the Academy.


    However, since I am the chief executive, I should have achieved all first-class results. If my results are not satisfactory, I would be criticized. Just as Lu que was absorbed, he heard someone knocking at the door and the sound of Fubo, the housekeeper. He quickly got up and opened the door.


    "Fauber, what''s the matter? Is father and mother back?" Lu que asked Fubo into the room.


    "No Lu Fu smiles and shakes his head. "The Lord will come back in the evening. The eldest princess has already ordered her to live in Fengxiang barracks these days. She won''t go back to her house until after the three-day banquet."


    "Three day feast? What''s the three-day feast? " Lu que was puzzled. Although he saw the whole process in Chongsheng tower yesterday, he couldn''t hear what he said. In addition, he stayed in his room after dinner today, so he didn''t know about reopening the light market and giving a banquet in Tianjie.


    "It''s like this." Lu Fu had a good memory. He told Lu que the imperial edict of the emperor and the notice of the cabinet word for word.


    "Oh, I see. The capital must be very busy now." Lu can''t help admiring the quick wit of the people who came up with this idea after listening to it. Doing so can just divert the attention of the people in the imperial capital and minimize the impact. As for how to deal with the people of the eighteen Marquis''. But he didn''t know that his mother Yu Chuqing had the idea.


    "Yes, there are not many people in the morning. At noon, there are more people on the street, which is even more lively than the new year''s festival." Lu Fu looks at Lu que with a smile. He is also a member of the Lu family in Yushan. He naturally hopes that the Lu family will prosper. He knows more or less about what happened before. At this time, he believes that as long as there is Lu que, the Lu family will prosper for at least a century.


    "That ~ Fu Bo, you come to me ~" Lu que saw Lu Fu smile some strange, unnatural scratched his head, asked.


    "Look at my memory." Lu Fu took a fake pat on the forehead, took out a few gilded posts from his arms, and said with a smile, "there are several Marquis''s family''s treasures. I''d like to invite you to enjoy the lantern tonight." Then he handed the post to Lu que.


    Lu que took the post, felt a sink in the hand, added a bit of strength to take the post in the hand. Although there were only four posts, Lu didn''t expect to have such a weight. He almost didn''t hold them. I opened the post and looked at it respectively. The font on each post is beautiful. It''s obviously made by a woman. It''s just the signature on the post, but Lu que doesn''t know any of them.


    "Marquis Wu Jing, marquis Wu Ying, marquis Wen Zhao, marquis Wen Cheng." He murmured in the gap.


    Lu Fu thought that the little Duke didn''t know about these residences, so he said to Lu que, "Wei Jiu, Marquis of Wujing, is now the commander-in-chief of the badminton army. However, a few years ago, the badminton army went south to replace the evergreen army. At this time, he was stationed in the south, not in the middle of Beijing. To say that, Wei Jiu was the Deputy General of the Duke, and he was called the third general of Tianhuo together with Ning Darong and Zhi Bolin, The person who wrote the post is Wei Ying, the eldest daughter of marquis Wu Jing. She is two years older than the young master. She is a student of the Royal College of Qiyun Academy. It seems that she has just returned to the capital. I heard that Wei Ying looks like ~ "


    "All right, fauber." When Fubo heard that he wanted to describe the appearance of the young lady, Lu que interrupted him. At the beginning, his mother had shown him the information of the four Marquis families in Daqian. Although he had not seen the four Marquis families, he still had some impressions. However, the four princes'' daughters all asked him to enjoy the lanterns together in the evening, but he couldn''t go. This time period was too sensitive. As for what these women looked like, he was even less interested. Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng were two elder sisters. He didn''t believe that any other woman could be more beautiful than them.


    "Fauber, find a way to help me get back." Lu que handed the post back to Lu Fu.


    Lu Fu took the post with the same smile on his face. It seemed that he was not surprised by Lu Que''s action. However, what Lu que didn''t expect was that Lu Fu took out another post from his arms. When he saw the post, Lu Que''s eyes shrank, because he had seen the post embroidered with gold and jade. If he guessed correctly, it was the post of Dingguo Gufu, Or Gu Qingcheng''s post.


    Sure enough, Lu que took the post and opened it. There were only 11 words in it: "go out of the house when you are young, enjoy the lights with me, and go to the city." Lu can''t help twitching at the corner of his mouth. It''s not dark yet. What kind of lamp do you enjoy.


    "Young master, how about this post, I''ll help you return it?" Seeing Lu''s appearance, Lu Fu said in a funny way.


    "No more." Seeing Lu Fu''s appearance, Lu Que''s mouth twitched twice and patted the post in his hand. "With this post, uncle Fu of the four Hou families is much better to reply, but he doesn''t have to think hard to find an excuse."


    "I didn''t mean to make excuses, either?" Lu Fu has a strange look at Lu que. Are you kidding? This is the royal residence of Wei state. Lu Chun, the hero of Wei state, is the master here, and Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess, is the mother here. The royal residence of Wei state refuses others. Do you need to find an excuse? With these two, who dares to disagree?


    "Is there anything else, fauber?" See Lu Fu looking at his hand Gu Fu post, smile some ambiguous, Lu lack some embarrassed said.


    "Ah, no more. But young master, there will be a lot of people on the imperial street tonight. Will you just go out with Miss Gu? "


    "How do you get out, or bring something to eat? Or armed for self-defense? " Lu is a little strange.


    "Young master, I can''t help it tonight. The gate is not closed. There are a lot of people on the street." Lu Fu saw that Lu que didn''t respond and said it again.


    At this time, Lu kuocai responded that there must be a lot of people on the street tonight, not to mention enjoying the lights. It is estimated that it will be difficult to even take a step at that time¡° Phoebe, get a boat ready for me. You can swim in the river tonight. "


    "All right." Lu Fu nodded with a smile. When he wanted to come and go to the streets, he might as well go to the river. The water transportation in the capital was convenient. When Taizu built the city, he opened a canal across the capital to connect the water systems around the capital. On the boat, you can still see the scenery of the imperial capital, such as xihefang, buyefang, linhefang, etc., which are all located next to the canal.


    Moreover, Lu Fu has a good impression on Gu Qingcheng. He is not only a self-cultivation man, but also a leader of the same age. Besides, in the noisy streets, the space on the boat is relatively private. This lunar Lantern Festival is also a young man''s and a young girl''s day. At a vigorous age, they may be able to form a marriage alliance. If Gu and Lu get married, Gu Qingcheng will become the future mother of Lu''s family, which is a good thing for the whole Lu family.


    In a twinkling of an eye, in the afternoon, Gu Qingcheng came to him shortly after you. Under the guidance of Lu Fu, Lu Kuo and Gu Qingcheng crossed two streets to a riverside wharf adjacent to the canal, because the residence nearby was either the mansion of the eight great powers, or the mansion of the civil and military Marquis, and the worst was the residence of officials above grade three in the imperial court, The dock became a special dock for the ships carrying seasonal fruits and vegetables.


    But now, on the wharf, there is a three story painted boat, which fills up the small river port. I don''t know where fauber got it. As far as Lu que knows, such a boat is the largest one that can pass through the canal. However, when he saw that the flag of Weiguo government was flying on the boat, he was surprised. He didn''t know that there was another boat like this in his family.


    "This is the boat that King Heyang brought back from the East China Sea last year. It''s said to be made of feather wood. It looks big but light. It''s not afraid of wind and waves and doesn''t have a deep draft. It''s the most suitable boat to drive in the canal. Your majesty, the eldest princess and the king of Zhongyang each have one. I think it''s the eldest princess''s boat. " Before Lu que could figure out where Fubo got such a boat, Gu Qingcheng opened her mouth to solve his doubts.


    "How do you know, why don''t I?" Lu is short of some surprised to scratch to scratch a head, this oneself of thing, Gu Qing City unexpectedly know of than oneself also clear.


    "Your temperament, even if you know it, will soon be forgotten." Gu Qingcheng has no good spirit of white Lu short of a glance, and instead of happily boarded the boat.


    "So it is." Lu is short of Leng for a while, then nodded, followed up.


    When Lu que boarded the boat, the guards on the boat were all the soldiers of the Wei government. As for the boaters at the bottom of the boat, Lu Fu didn''t know where to find them. However, according to several familiar soldiers, Lu Fu paid three times more for them than usual, and Lu que was speechless.


    As the boat starts, it''s getting dark. Countless lanterns of different shapes light up the whole canal. With the rising of the moon, you can see the surging crowd on the street from the boat, and even the envious eyes of the crowd when they see the boat. However, what makes Lu que strange is that the streets are full of tourists, but the canal across the capital is quiet, as if there are no other boats sailing except this boat.


    "What''s so strange about that?" When Lu said his doubts, Gu Qingcheng replied, "the qianyuancheng canal is not allowed to be navigable at night. At night, there will be ships cruising on the canal. From the time of you to the time of the next day, if any ships are launched, they will be fined heavily by Jingzhao government."


    "Then why is nobody in charge of us? Didn''t a patrol boat just pass by?" Lu que asked strangely.


    Gu Qingcheng took a look at Lu Que and pointed to the two huge lanterns on the boat. Lu que turned his head and saw two big Lu characters written on the two lanterns. At this time, they were swinging slightly with the moving of the boat.


    "This rule does not apply to the royal family and the government of the eight powers. For this boat. Those sophisticated patrol soldiers naturally know who it is and how dare they disturb it. " Gu Qingcheng saw that Lu Que''s face was a little complicated. Knowing that he didn''t like these so-called noble privileges, he said, "but it''s thoughtful of you. I didn''t expect that there were so many people on the street tonight. If it wasn''t for this boat, we might not know which street we were blocked in."


    Lu que smiles when he hears the words and looks at the lights of the capital with Gu Qingcheng. At this time, there are many praying lights rising in the air all over the capital, and in the canal, there are different shapes of river lights floating from time to time, and I don''t know who is complaining.


    When the boat came to Tianjie, the whole street was full of people, and people kept shouting "eat fast, eat fast." The sound is so loud that it can be heard clearly even without using Qi and blood.


    From a distance, on the Jingxing gate of the imperial city near Tianjie, the empress and some royal families are standing on the tower with wine cups. The emperor seems to be saying something. However, the crowd''s voice is too noisy, but they can''t hear what they are saying. They can only hear the cheers of the people near Jingxing gate from time to time.


    On both sides of Tianjie street under Jingxing gate, there are rows of long cases. In front of each long case, there are five or six people eating the food on the case. Most of them are dressed by ordinary people, and some of them are ragged and unkempt. They are supposed to be street beggars. However, at this time, they are all eating like small jasper, slowly eating the dishes in front of them, From time to time also hit it twice, taste some. This is also the reason why Lu Qiaogang heard the crowd saying "eat fast".


    Although it''s a water mat, the people in front don''t get off the table. The guards on both sides of Tianjie will not let people in. Those who are blocked outside can only wait anxiously. On the Tianjie street, there are constantly palace servants coming out from Jingxing gate with dishes. Tonight, there are 3600 tables in Tianjie, which runs through the north and south of the capital. But it''s enough for these servants and the imperial dining room to be busy. Even so far away, Lu que could see the sweat on his forehead.


    The streets outside the Imperial Guard are full of people. It''s like the whole capital is piled up here, waiting for the banquet given by the emperor. Some people in the crowd saw Lu Que''s boat, but they just looked at it, and then looked at the sky street. They were afraid that someone might finish eating and miss it.


    "Lu que, Lu que." Just when Lu que was enjoying the scene in front of him with great interest, Gu Qingcheng pulled Lu Que''s sleeve.


    "Sister Qingcheng, what''s the matter?" Lu que looks at Gu Qingcheng strangely.


    "I''m hungry. Do you have food on board?" Gu Qingcheng some embarrassed said.


    Listen to Gu Qingcheng say, Lu que also feel a little hungry, two people are out in the morning, did not eat dinner, now should not be hungry?


    Lu que looked for a circle in the top cabin of the boat where they were. He found nothing to eat. He went outside to pick up the railings and said to a general who was standing on the deck looking at the bustling costumes, "Uncle Wen, is there anything to eat on this boat? My nephew is a little hungry."


    Lu Que''s name is Wen Kang, who is one of the two leaders of the Wei government and holds the rank of fourth grade general. He grew up watching Lu que. Last year, he never came back to the mountains together. However, his age is about the same as his parents. Now he is almost 50 years old, so he did not return to the military and stayed in the Wei government.


    "Oh, look, I almost forgot." When Wen Kang heard Lu Que''s question, he patted his forehead. "Housekeeper Lu invited the chef of baizhenlou to be on the boat. All the ingredients are ready. Please wait a moment. I''ll ask them to do it." With that, Wen Kang walked quickly to the first floor cabin. It was obvious that all the chefs in Baizhen building were in that cabin.


    "Uncle Wen, tell them to prepare more. You and the boatmen haven''t eaten anything. I think they are hungry. All the recipes of the Baizhen building come from the Imperial Palace, which is equivalent to the banquet given by your majesty. "


    "All right." Wen Kang nodded with a smile and entered the cabin.

 Chapter 91

    After a while, a table full of color, fragrance and dishes was sent up. Lu que couldn''t help laughing. All the dishes on this table were ordered by Gu Qingcheng when they had dinner in baizhenlou. Obviously, it should have been ordered by Fu Bo in advance. Along with the dishes, there was also a small jar of Yuanxiang wine. It''s just that this jar of Yuanxiang wine is different from what I took when I went to Tingtao lake. The whole jar is carved with white jade. The mud seal has been opened. Although the lid is covered, I can smell the fragrant wine inside.


    This white jade jar is not big. You can hold it in one hand. Lu que took the jar to his hand and looked at it. He found a piece of red silk tied to a jade ear beside it. On the red silk was written "the 12th year of Taiwu.". Lu que was surprised to see that, just like emperor Taizu''s year name "Shenghuang" and His Majesty''s year name "Hongxi", Taiwu was Emperor Wu''s year name. The 12th year of Taiwu has been more than 100 years. That is to say, this jar of Yuanxiang wine is actually a jar of 100 years old wine.


    "Twelve years of Taiwu." After listening to Lu Xiannian''s voice, Gu Qingcheng waved his hand. Lu only felt that his hand slipped, and Gu Qingcheng took the jade altar in his hand¡° Is this a hundred year old Yuan Xiang


    Gu Qingcheng saw the words on the red silk and exclaimed. Yuanxiang liquor was originally the property of a small family, Yuanjia, which was attached to the eight Marquis''s residence. It has a history of hundreds of years. However, during the rebellion of the king of Dongping, the eight Marquis''s house was destroyed. Although the yuan family was not involved, it also lost its support. At that time, I don''t know how many people in the capital were thinking about the yuan family''s liquor making secret recipe.


    The yuan family naturally understood the truth of being coveted and cherished. Eager to find a new backer, the yuan family took the initiative to present the family secret recipe to the assistant Princess Yu Chuqing, and became a special restaurant for Baizhen restaurant, which made the secret hands of those who extended to the yuan family shrink back.


    Yuan family, which is under the command of Princess Chang, has developed very rapidly in the past ten years. Although Yuanxiang liquor is still not produced much every year due to its technology, Qixia zhenniang, which is named after Princess Chang, is very popular. At this time, it has become the first liquor merchant in Daqian.


    Gu Qingcheng, who was born in Dingguo government, had only heard of it, but had never really seen it. Unexpectedly, Lu que took out a jar. Although the jar was not big, it was worth thousands of money at least. It was still a kind of wine with price but no market.


    Gu Qingcheng knows that his father drank the hundred year old yuan incense once in the Palace last year. He never forgets that he asked for two thousand taels of gold from Baizhen building, but he was blocked by the smiling shopkeeper of Baizhen building.


    "What happened to sister Qingcheng? What''s wrong with this wine? " Lu que saw Gu Qingcheng staring at the wine jar for a long time and asked.


    "Lu que, can we exchange for other drinks? I want to take this jar of wine home to my father. I don''t know if it''s ok?" Gu Qingcheng looks at Lu que with a hint of entreaty. She knows it''s a bit impolite to do so, but Yuanxiang is too rare in this century. After this village, it''s estimated that there won''t be this shop.


    "What''s wrong with this? Since uncle Gu likes it, just take it back." Lu que laughs with indifference. He is not a good drinker, and the first time he drinks is monkey wine made by the monkey in the mountain. So when he comes back to Daqian, he doesn''t think Yuanxiang wine is very good, even Yuanxiang is the same.


    He asked someone to bring another pot of wine. Gu Qingcheng was not a good drinker either. They both tasted it. But they both ate a lot of food.


    The so-called food does not speak, sleep does not speak. After a quiet meal, they went out of the cabin and looked at the brightly lit imperial capital. At this time, the boat has been driving to xihefang, and the sound of exotic musical instruments can be heard from a distance.


    "Lu que, now that the Dark Phoenix is gone, the end of the eighteen Marquis''s mansion has been decided. I don''t know where do you want to go after the imperial examination?" Gu Qingcheng knew that Lu que was not a man of many words. He was usually busy with Zhuge Yan and others. Now only the two of them, standing on such a large boat, seemed too quiet. So he found some topics to talk about.


    "Experience?" Lu que thought about it, shook his head and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Every year, the University palace of daqianjiu starts classes in early March and takes a big exam at the end of October. In the middle is a four month winter break. The students in the school usually use this time to go out to experience and broaden their knowledge. Or travel in the countryside to observe the situation of the people, in order to verify what they have learned, and prepare for their future work. Or follow the caravan, travel in the surrounding countries, see exotic customs. Or go deep into the desert forest, temper the mind of martial arts, and look for breakthrough opportunities.


    It''s not a rule of the school to go out for training in winter. But for more than 200 years, the students of all dynasties have done this. It has become a conventional rule, and the students will abide by it silently.


    Now there are only two months left before the entrance examination, and then there is the winter vacation. Lu que really didn''t think about whether to go out for training this year. He has been suppressing cultivation for four months since he came out of Shanhai painting. It may be the reason why he practices Qiulong boxing every day. His Qi and blood are much stronger than a few months ago, and his control of body strength is also stronger than before.


    But his opponent''s power control is not as subtle as before. Every few days, he carves some things, such as wood, stone or jade. However, when his work is finished, he can always find some small defects, which are caused by his failure to control the power of his carving knife. He wanted to use this winter, through practicing calligraphy and carving, to master the strength of his hands again, so as to break through the six Fu organs and Twelve Towers according to the method recorded in Yuan Tai Da Tong Sutra.


    What Lu did not know was that he was much more proficient in the control of his opponent''s strength at this time than before, but when he was penetrating the nine orifices of Gan mu in the magic heart array, his eyesight improved a lot, and naturally he could find some small flaws that he could not find before.


    "Sister Qingcheng, what about you? Where do you want to experience? " Lu que looks at Gu Qingcheng and asks.


    "This year is my last year in the Academy. I went to the north in the past few years. This year I want to go to the south." Gu Qingcheng''s voice is a little melancholy. Unconsciously, she has been in the school for four years, and now it''s time to graduate.


    Every da Qian student has a special feeling for the life in the school. From entering the school at the age of 15 to leaving after graduation, according to each person''s aptitude, or three or five years, or seven or eight years, it represents the most beautiful and carefree period of their life. Fengming academy, three peaks and twelve valleys, has left too many outstanding youth and too many unforgettable things.


    "The last year?" Lu que was a little surprised when he heard that there was no reason in his heart. He immediately asked, "where does sister Qingcheng want to go after she left the school, to go to the army or to the countryside?"


    Lu knew that, except for those who were determined to pursue martial arts, all the students who graduated from the ninth University palace would be selected by the inner and outer cabinet, either to join politics or the army. Among them, the best students can start from the uncle and manage more than a hundred soldiers. If they enter the imperial court, they can start from the rural prime minister and govern a rural area.


    Although it is not without exception, such cases have rarely occurred in the more than 200 years of Daqian. What Lu que knows is bu Shenglian, who was born in the reign of Emperor Wen. She was a poor scholar who went directly to the Ministry of household and became prime minister more than ten years later. Then her mother, Yu Chuqing, took charge of Fengxiang army when she graduated from the Academy. Later, she became a princess assistant in charge of the government.


    In addition to these two people, my father Lu Chun and my brother-in-law Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, both started from my uncle and gradually came to today''s position. Although my father had to be favored by the emperor first, the king of Zhongyang was also the crown prince, and his promotion was much faster than others, they made some achievements at the bottom of the army, and others had nothing to say.


    With Gu Qingcheng''s qualifications, if you want to enter the army after graduation, the twelve armies and twenty-four guards of Daqian will come to rob people. If you are in politics, the townships of Daqian will be chosen by her, but in that case, there may be very few opportunities for them to meet.


    "What my father and aunt mean is that they want me to go to Fengxiang army. I don''t care. It''s OK to go there. At least I''m still in the capital."


    "Hoo, that''s OK." When Lu que heard that Gu Qingcheng was going to Fengxiang army, he was relieved for no reason.


    "How are you doing?" Gu Qingcheng''s bright eyes aimed at Lu que. The girl''s amorous feelings in those eyes, even Lu Que''s heart, had no reason to jump in his heart.


    "Nothing" Lu que scratched his head and laughed twice.


    "Hum ~" Gu qingchengjiao snorted and looked at a sea dancer dancing with the western region music on a water stage by the river. Gu Qingcheng frowned when she saw the naked clothes and the naked movements of the dancers, and the faces of the men around the stage. He turned his head and looked at Lu que, who was also staring at the dancers. He snorted again. He went to the other side of the boat.


    "Is sister Xiang going to leave the school that day?" Lu que also saw the action of the dancers, and naturally knew why Gu Qingcheng pulled him away. Seeing Gu Qingcheng''s unswerving face, he changed the topic and said.


    "Well, Tianxiang is going to graduate next year, but that happened last year. She should stay in Beijing this winter, and she won''t go out again." Gu Qingcheng thought and said.


    Lu que Wen Yan nodded. Last year, Princess Tianxiang was attacked in Shanyin county. None of the accompanying Sanwei survived. I was forced into the mountain and almost couldn''t get out. Although the incident points to CHIDI in Northern Xinjiang, no matter who believes it, CHIDI is behind the plan. It''s better not to go out to ensure safety.


    In addition, there are two special legions in the twelve main armies of Daqian. One is the Changqing Legion directly controlled by the emperor. The Emperor himself is the commander of the Changqing army. The other is the Fengxiang army. The marshals of the Fengxiang army in the past dynasties were all royal princesses. The Changqing army and the Fengxiang army were also the two military forces directly controlled by the Daqian royal family.


    In Lu que, cousin Yu Tianxiang stayed in the capital in winter, which also means that she is familiar with the affairs of Fengxiang army. Father Lu Chun and mother Yu Chuqing, after reading the Sutra of Datong in Yuan Dynasty, both of their accomplishments have reached the peak of the great calamity. They can break through the gate of human beings and enter into the realm of human beings only by the last Dao Xin calamity.


    However, in the past history, there are countless heroes who have blazed a new era, all of whom have fallen into the heart of Taoism. The so-called great calamity is hard to cross, which is why few people want it. Therefore, after returning to Daqian, both father and mother didn''t mean to take back the power of the past. Of course, the emperor had been in charge for a long time and was afraid of affecting the balance of the court. What''s more, they wanted to get rid of Daqian''s bondage and pursue the way to the people.


    After graduating from Fengxiang academy, her cousin Yu Tianxiang entered the Fengxiang army and gradually took over the military affairs of Fengxiang. Lu que had expected that her mother would give up the position of commander of Fengxiang army and leave Daqian with her father soon. Now, Gu Jieyun, the deputy commander of Fengxiang, and Su Leyi, the military strategist, are both in their 40s. They are expected to go to the academy to be an old man, or to work in the 36th division of the fourth division of the military Pavilion.


    With Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng entering the Fengxiang army, it marks the departure of his mother Yu Chuqing and two aunts Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi.


    "Why did sister Qingcheng go to southern Xinjiang? Is there anything special there? " Although Lu que is very clear about the change of the imperial court, he is not interested in it. He wonders why Qingcheng wants to go to southern Xinjiang for training. If the war is frequent, it has to be counted in Northern Xinjiang. Now Bai Yi, Hou of Wu''an, is still leading the Dragon army to confront the CHIDI people outside the piaoyueguan in order to bring down the national strength of Leimeng. As for Southern Xinjiang, it has not been used for decades.


    And Lu que knew that Gu Qingcheng could not want to go to southern Xinjiang for no reason. There must be other reasons.


    "My father said that there will be great changes in Tianxing kingdom in the near future. Your majesty is ready to fight against Tianxing, and then Fengxiang army will go south." Gu Qingcheng also had a feeling of not giving up, but she didn''t know whether it was because she wanted to leave her parents in the capital or because of the lack of Lu in front of her.


    The star king is old and old. Once he dies, there will be chaos in the Star Kingdom. It''s the best time for Da Qian to send troops. However, Tianxing and Nanli have been fighting together against Daqian for more than a hundred years. Once Daqian sends troops, Nanli kingdom will never stand by, and it will be a long-lasting war. At this time, there are four legions in southern Xinjiang, namely, benlei, FanFeng, Huxiao and Yulin. Although Fengxiang army will go south and Yulin army will return to Zhendi, they will fight with each other, It''s only comparable to the northern Xinjiang war 20 years ago. At that time, I don''t know how long it will take and whether I can return to the imperial capital alive.


    "Sister Qingcheng, whether she is training or leading, she must take Bai Xia and Dong Ya with her. If something happens, let Dong Ya send a letter to me." Lu que looked at Gu Qingcheng and said seriously.


    Gu Qingcheng looks at Lu Que''s appearance, his eyes flash a touch, his face shows a bright smile, but he says, "if something can''t be solved by myself, what can you do for me?"


    "Just because you can''t solve it doesn''t mean I can''t either." Lu que shook his head and said confidently.


    "How can you save me if I am besieged by the armies of the two countries?" Gu Qingcheng some funny said.


    "In that case, I have a way to save you. Do you believe me?"


    Seeing Lu Que''s serious expression, Gu Qingcheng wanted to laugh and habitually stretched out two fingers to pinch his cheek. However, seeing Lu Que''s firmness in his eyes, a touch of tenderness flashed in his heart. His outstretched hand slowly rubbed Lu Que''s cheek and said in a soft voice, "sister Xin, if that happens, I''ll ask Dongya to send a letter to you, waiting for you to save me."


    Lu que has a smile on his face. As soon as his hands turn, a green leaf appears in Lu Que''s hands. He grabs Gu Qingcheng''s outstretched hand and puts the leaf in her palm¡° This leaf, even if the younger brother gave Qingcheng elder sister''s parting gift


    "What is this? It''s a beautiful leaf. " Gu Qingcheng looked at the leaves in her hand. The green color was like jade, which made her like it very much. Moreover, she felt a sense of tranquility from the leaves.


    "This is its leaf." Lu Kui refers to the shadow of green wood in the western sky.


    "The leaves of green wood? Is this the leaf of green wood Gu Qingcheng can''t help exclaiming that Qingmu is a divine tree and a symbol of Qingmu continent. Qingmu law is the highest law of Qingmu continent. She didn''t expect that this beautiful leaf in her hand was actually Qingmu''s leaf.


    "Southern Xinjiang is a place full of poisonous fog and miasma. If you have it, you don''t have to worry about it. If you lead the army, you can put this leaf in the water and let the soldiers drink it, which can alleviate the discomfort caused by the miasma." Lu que closed Gu Qingcheng''s hand, let her hold the leaf and said.


    "You sent me Dongya, and then asked Baixia to sign a spirit beast contract with me. Now you give me green wood leaves, but I haven''t sent you anything." Gu Qingcheng felt the green wood leaves in her hand, and suddenly a sense of peace filled her heart. She didn''t know whether it was because of the effect of the green wood leaves or because of Lu que, her words became soft. At this time, Gu Qingcheng was more graceful and tender than the bright and moving.


    Seeing Gu Qingcheng''s appearance, Lu que stayed for a long time, and then reflected, "my Fengming and ruishe are all cleaned up by my sister Qingcheng, and the furnishings inside are all made by you. Besides," Lu que Gang wanted to say that you are still my rumored fiancee, but looking at Gu Qingcheng''s eyes, he opened his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    "What more?" Gu Qingcheng showed a sly smile in his eyes and asked.


    "No, nothing." Lu que shook his head.


    Gu Qingcheng laughs and doesn''t hold on. "You new students, after this year''s exam, the school will organize a camping trip to Yusi lake for three days, so that the students can get familiar with the camp life, but it''s nothing to you. As for whether or not to go out for training afterwards, it''s all voluntary, and the school won''t take care of it. "


    "Yusi lake? But what about Wangfu cliff and Changqing River in Yongning County Lu que thought of the book he had read and the map of Da Qian Quan and asked.


    "That''s it." Then Gu Qingcheng took out a sachet embroidered with Lu Jiafeng''s falling Yushan family emblem from his sleeve and handed it to Lu que. Inside is a bracelet made of several pearls I picked in yusihu. I''ll give it to you. Then Gu Qingcheng''s face showed a touch of moving blush.


    Lu que took the sachet, looked at it, and took out a string of bracelets made of twelve thumb sized pearls. The bracelets were shining in the moonlight.

 Chapter 92

    In a twinkling of an eye, the time has come to the end of October. Because of the eight rivers surrounding the city and the canals passing through the city, the weather of Qianyuan City, the capital of the emperor, has become a little cold and humid. Although it has not yet snowed, the north wind is blowing cold all over the city.


    The entrance examination, which lasted for three days in a row and made many of the students in the school panic, ended at this time. The old students were all packing up, or preparing to return home, or making an appointment with three or five friends to go somewhere to experience. This year''s new students are still in the school, waiting for the boat of Fengming school. According to the rules of Fengming school, the school will go camping on the Bank of Yusi Lake in the first year.


    But the end of the exam, or let the students are relieved, at this time the whole school is a lively scene.


    More than two months ago, the rebellion of the eighteen Marquis''s house was no longer mentioned. After the three-day banquet, the Ministry of punishment, Dali temple and Yushitai sansiming hall held a joint trial, and all the lineage relatives of the eighteen Marquis were killed, and their property was filled into the Treasury of the Ministry of household. The rest of those who disobeyed were sentenced to hard labor. Although the Emperor didn''t get involved, the blood flowed out of Chaoyang Gate after the Dongping rebellion 20 years ago. At first, the people in the capital were shouting and scolding, but later they were all pale and fighting.


    From the establishment of the state by Da Qian to the present 18 Marquis''s houses, even if only the lineal relatives were killed, there were thousands of people. It was the emperor''s mercy that let those collateral relatives go. The biggest rebellion since the founding of Daqian came to an end. And the eighteen Marquis''s house is also buried in the dust of history.


    "Lu que, what are you still doing? The Xuegong boat will leave in an hour." Today is the day when the first year students of the Academy set out for Yongning County. Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu, who got up early, had breakfast, but Lu que did not come out of the room. Zhuge Yan, who was about to arrive, knocked on Lu Que''s door. Although Hegang was not far from Fengming academy, it took less than half an hour to get there. Besides, it was too late to get on the boat.


    However, when Zhuge Yan entered Lu Que''s room, he found that Lu que was taking apart the package he had arranged yesterday and was reorganizing it. The original clothes and books had been thrown aside. At this time, Lu que was loading the package with bottles of medicine and some portable food and water bags.


    "What are you doing with these? We''re going camping, not fighting." When Zhuge Yan came near and saw the names of the drugs on the jade bottles, he couldn''t help looking puzzled. He also saw Wuyou powder. He really didn''t understand why Lu que took these things when he just went camping in Yusi lake for three days. Especially the bottle of Wuyou powder, which is very rare that even the strong of Lingtai can be charmed.


    "I know." Lu also knew that there was not much time, so he took two winter hunting suits and a few ingots of silver and threw them into the package. He tied the package well. Then he said, "after I''ve been to Yusi lake, I won''t go back to the capital. I want to go out and experience."


    "Not going back to the capital? Where are you going to experience? " Zhuge Yan asked curiously.


    "To the south." Lu said without raising his head.


    "Nanjing? What''s there to go there? Why don''t we go to Shahai with the camel team? It''s said that the folk customs there are very open. Let''s go and experience it. " Zhuge Yan licked his lips when he thought of the rumor that Shahai people would treat distant guests with beautiful women.


    "Have you forgotten the magic heart array?" Lu que took a look at Zhuge Yan and hid the twelve throwing knives that uncle Feng Yu had made in Fengxiang army. After thinking about it, he opened the package and put the pottery flute on the shelf.


    Zhuge Yan''s mouth twitched when he heard the words. The experience of the illusory heart formation was unforgettable to him all his life, especially the feeling of body collapse and weak legs after he came out of the formation.


    "Well, let''s go." Lu que looked around and said, without missing anything.


    The ship of Fengming academy is specially used to transport students. It is divided into many four person cabins for students to rest. It can be allocated according to the students'' residence in the Academy. Because Lu que is the chief of the Academy, his cabin is at the top of the ship, which is a little larger than the ordinary cabin, and his vision is much better.


    From the capital to Yongning County, you need to go through the capital canal to the North-South canal, then go south to the Changqing River, and then go east along the Changqing River to dayusi lake. The whole voyage will take about four days.


    The cockpit of Lu Que''s four people is A-3. Some people want to come to the two cabins of A-1 and A-2, which should be taken by the eight platoon divisions accompanying this trip. Because Yongning County is in the heart of Daqian, it''s only a hundred and eighty miles away from Xiajing Qingquan City, and it''s even closer to Yongning County city. The school doesn''t have to worry about the safety of its students, so it doesn''t send more skilled students to stay with it.


    The four entered the cockpit, put their belongings on the bed and began to tidy up. Because I have to stay on the ship for four days, I still have to take out some clothes to change and books to pass the time.


    "Second brother, why are you so quiet today?" Lin Qingyu takes out a pharmacopoeia that introduces the characteristics of herbal medicine from the package. However, he finds that he can always find out the topic and activate the atmosphere. In his eyes, Zhuge Yan, the second elder brother who is good at dancing, is very quiet today. After entering the cabin, he sits in a daze on the bed and does not know what he is thinking.


    "Yes, Zhuge, what are you thinking about? Tell me." Duanmuye also found zhugeyan''s strange appearance.


    "Lu que said that after he had been to Yusi lake, he wanted to go south for training. I was wondering if I wanted to find a place for training as well." Zhuge Yan looked at Lu que who was making the bed and said.


    "Lu que, do you want to go south for training? Where are you going Lin Qingyu asks curiously that the first-year students of the school can go home after camping in yusihu. Unexpectedly, Lu que has to go for some training. You know, although Lu que has never made any breakthrough since he came out of the mountain and sea paintings, his accomplishments are still the highest among the students of the year. In his opinion, it only takes time for him to accumulate his qualifications. There is no need to go out for training.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I want to go to Qingquan city first. It''s said that Qingquan, Tianquan, Xiangquan and wensiquan are the best in the world. As for later, let''s have a look."


    "I''ve heard that there are four wonders in Qingquan City: Qingquan wine, Xiangquan tea, Tianquan dishes and hot spring bath. I don''t know what it is like." Duanmuye also became interested. He grew up in Northern Xinjiang. He was also famous for Xiajing Qingquan City, one of the nine imperial capitals in the south.


    "Why don''t the four of us go and see it?" Zhuge Yan''s eyes lit up when he heard about the hot spring bath. He had heard about the hot spring beauty bath in the dance shop for many times. He was also very excited when he thought of the scene of the pool with clear water and beauty.


    "I can''t go." Duanmu wild is also some heart, but it is shook his head.


    "Why?" Zhuge Yan asked, learning Duanmu Ye''s northern accent.


    "I haven''t been home for more than a year. After camping, I will go back to Hanshan county to accompany my father."


    "I can''t go either. I''m going back to my hometown in Qinglin." Lin Qingyu also shook his head. Like duanmuye, he hasn''t been home since last year''s Chongyang exam. At this time, the north is already in winter, and the war outside the Piaoxue pass has stopped. His father sent a message some time ago that there will be nearly a month''s winter holiday this year. Lin Qingyu wants to go back to spend a new year''s day with his father.


    And some time ago, I heard little princess Yu Qinglin say that she was going to visit Qinglin county. Yu Qinglin was granted the title of Qinglin princess. Although she had no power to govern and tax, she only took the imperial edict every year, but Qinglin county was also her fiefdom in name, so she wanted to see it, and Zhongyang king had agreed.


    "It''s boring." Zhuge Yan turned his lips, but he went home to accompany his parents on New Year''s day and did his best to be filial. That''s the great virtue of people, and he didn''t say anything. Then he turned his eyes to Lu Que and said, "Lu que, why don''t we go? It''s not far from Yusi lake to Yongning County town. We rent a carriage to walk along the official road. It doesn''t take us half a day to get there. "


    "No Lu que shook his head. "I want to walk along Changqing mountain and see the scenery along the way."


    "Into the mountains again? Isn''t that what you''re looking for? " Zhuge Yan has been allergic to mountains and forests since his paintings of mountains and seas came out. In the past half a year, he has never been to the capital Xishan, which he usually goes to. The sight of the mountain reminds him of the animal tide in the mountain sea painting. Last time, he was lucky to have the help of the white wolf king. Now the white wolf king is following Gu Qingcheng. What if he encounters such a thing again?


    Seeing Lu que shaking his head and smiling, Zhuge Yan was also discouraged. "Then I''d better go back to the capital. Anyway, Duanmu''s wolf king guard is still in my house. It''s time to go back together."


    Because he couldn''t bring any exotic animals to the camp this time, duanmuye, at Zhuge Yan''s request, temporarily fostered the wolf king''s guard from the mountain and sea painting in Zhuge''s house. What duanmuye didn''t know was that Zhuge Yan''s heart was so devoted because Zhuge Zhui, the third uncle who came back from Donghai County, heard that Zhuge Yan''s good friend had a spirit beast named Xueshan giant wolf. He asked his nephew to borrow the Giant Wolf for a few days. He wanted to find some strong mastiff to see if he could leave a nest of spirit beast offspring.


    "What wolf king guard, that is sunspot. I named it sunspot." Duanmu no corrected the situation.


    "Boss, don''t mention your name. It''s a white wolf. You''re called sunspot. I don''t know what you think." At the thought of duanmuye''s name for the giant wolf in the snow mountain, Zhuge Yan thought that the huge white wolf was not worth it. How could he have chosen duanmuye at the beginning? If he had followed him, he would have taken the name of Fenghuaxueyue.


    "Isn''t that eye black?" Duanmu wild also know that the name does not fit his own giant wolf, especially from the strong argument.


    "Whose eyes are not black, the hair is white." Zhuge Yan was not angry and said, "when you name it, it''s not like a local dog at all."


    "What''s the matter with local dogs? They are easy to feed."


    "That''s the wolf, the Snow Mountain Giant Wolf of spirit beast level. Why did he follow you?"


    "It''s mine. I can call it whatever I want."


    "Third brother, how many books have you brought? Lend me a book to pass the time. The ship will arrive in four days. It''s too boring to read a book. " Lu que has been used to the daily quarrel between the brothers for a long time. Since duanmuye named the giant wolf, it didn''t happen once or twice. Lu que, who finished making the bed, said to Lin Qingyu, who was laughing and watching.


    "Here you are." Lin Qingyu closes the book in his hand and hands it to Lu que. Leaning on the wooden bedstead, he continues to watch duanmuye quarrel with Zhuge Yan.


    Although the space on the ship was large, it was crowded with hundreds of people. The deck was full of people all the time. Therefore, the four brothers stayed in their own cabin every day except to eat in the cabin hall. Fortunately, Zhuge Yan brought a pair of chess with him. A few people read and played chess every day. Life was not boring.


    On the afternoon of the fourth day, under the vibration of the ship, it stopped at a river port on the Bank of Changqing river. Because Yusi lake is the largest freshwater pearl producing area in Daqian, in order to protect those pearl mussels, large ships like Fengming academy are not allowed to enter Yusi lake.


    There is also a legend here. It is said that at the end of the great Yin Dynasty, the princes of various places no longer paid attention to the common master of the great Yin, swallowed each other and fought against each other. A man named Xie Changyan, who was a famous teacher when he was young, had a good reputation in his hometown and was recruited as an official by the emperor of Yin.


    The local princes naturally didn''t want Xie Changyan to be the help of the emperor. After failing to recruit him, they would kill him.


    Xie Changyan promised his wife Liu Qingyu when she left home. When she arrived in the capital to perform her duties, she would send someone back to pick her up. Every day, Liu Qingyu stands on the high cliff and looks at the direction of the capital, hoping to see the carriage that comes to meet her at the first time.


    This kind of life lasted for ten years, until one day, a veteran who was disabled and discharged from the local princes returned home, and she knew that his husband had been killed ten years ago. The old soldier told the truth just because he saw her pitiful, so that Liu Qingyu could put out his mind and find a good family to remarry.


    But what the veteran didn''t expect was that Liu Qingyu was a descendant of a declining clan. Although she practiced martial arts at home, she was the only woman in her generation. She also abided by the ancestral precept of passing on male but not female. She didn''t practice it. She just wanted to let one of them pass on martial arts to him with his mother''s surname if she had several sons in the future.


    When Liu Qingyu knew the truth of the matter, she took out the family transmission method and began to practice. She was also very gifted in martial arts. It took only 15 years to reach the level of catastrophe, but she had a deep hatred and was not in a good mood. After the catastrophe, she could not make any further progress.


    Therefore, on a dark and windy night, with the help of enchantment incense, Liu Qingyu slaughtered all the local princes and burned their house to white.


    After finishing all this, Liu Qingyu goes back to the lake where she lived. She remembers the scene of husband and wife farming and weaving, playing zither and singing. She tears and walks into the pre dug tomb with her husband Xie Changyan''s clothes in her arms.


    Therefore, the later generations are infatuated with this Ligustrum lucidum. They call the cliff where Liu Qingyu looks at her husband Wangfu cliff, and the lake under the cliff is called Yusi lake. The river flowing through Yusi lake is named Changqing River, which is also called Changqing river. The Pearl in Yusi lake is said to be the result of Liu Qingyu''s tears. If a woman picks pearls herself and gives them to her lover in a bracelet, they will sing harmoniously and grow old together.


    And the bracelet made of Yusi Lake Pearl also has a nice name called Si chain, which means missing love.


    "I don''t know if there are any pearls here. It''s said that although there are many pearl mussels in the lake, because they are often picked, there are no big pearls now." The four got off the boat and walked along the Changqing river for a while. Then they came to the Bank of Yusi lake. Looking at the water as clear as a mirror, Zhuge Yan took the lead in saying.


    "Yusi lake is much bigger than the Tingtao Lake we went to before." Duanmu wild looked at the lake, some surprised said.


    "According to the book, Yusi lake is as big as an ordinary small county, and it is called Yusi blue wave thousand li." Lu que also said, but his right hand is shrinking in his sleeve. What he is holding is the bracelet that Gu Qingcheng gave him.


    He didn''t know the meaning of this bracelet before, and he wondered why Gu Qingcheng gave him this man a string of pearl bracelet, and his expression was so strange, but he took it without thinking much at that time.


    After returning home, he put the bracelet in a box on the bookshelf. Who knows that later, when his mother came to his study to find a book and saw the bracelet, he realized that the bracelet had such a meaning.


    "Well, I don''t know if I can receive the chain from any girl in the future." Zhuge Yan opened his folding fan, looked at the lake and said.


    "If someone gives it away, will you take it?" Lin Qingyu asked.


    "I ~ this ~ I ~" ZHUGE Yan pondered for a while, but he couldn''t accept this chain of thoughts casually. It was a token of love. Once he accepted it, he would agree to spend his whole life with that woman. Although it is a folk custom, it is not included in the law of Dakan. However, if he does accept the Pearl Bracelet from a girl and refuses to admit it, if he is chased by others, even if the lawsuit is finally brought to his majesty, his chances of losing are almost 100%.


    "If you send me the cloud clothes, I will take them. I don''t want them from others." It took Zhuge Yan a long time to say this.


    "It''s all named. It seems that you''ve made rapid progress recently." Lu Wutong glanced at Zhuge Yan, and he knew that since Wutong and Yu Tian Xiang no longer helped Zhuge dance around the clouds, Zhuge Yan used them to live in Feng Ming she''s house. He ran to the valley of the trees in three to five times, and the women guards in the Indus Valley were all familiar with him for a few months.


    "It was." Zhuge Yan happily shakes the fan.


    "What''s that? Work." Duanmuye patted Zhuge Yan, which made his whole body tremble.


    "What do you do?" Zhuge Yan said in amazement that Duan Muye had just used some strength to scare Zhuge Yan. At this time, he learned Duan Muye''s voice.


    "Of course, I''m going to set up a tent. If you don''t go to sleep at night, I''ll leave. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." With that, Duanmu and Lin Qingyu return to Hegang.


    This camping trip, the school only provides military tents. As for where to build, how to build and how to eat these days, the students have to figure out their own ways.


    "Well, it seems that this afternoon is busy again." Zhuge Yan sighed and shook his head helplessly. He closed the fan in his hand and followed the three people to the river port.

 Chapter 93

    It took four people an afternoon to set up the tent. The military tent provided by Fengming academy is the smallest one in the army. It can only accommodate one soldier, that is, only six people. However, it is enough for Lu Shao. Because Fengming academy can only accommodate four students, whether they live in Xiashe, Pingshe, Shangshe or Lishe. When the divisions of the Academy distributed the military accounts, they also distributed them according to the students'' houses, which reduced a lot of trouble.


    Lu Que and duanmuye both have a fancy for a mountain depression facing the lake and leeward. This mountain depression is very few, only a few feet square, but it can just block the cold wind from the north. Yusi Lake in Yongning County is in the south of Qianyuan City, and the temperature is higher than Qianyuan city. Qianyuan city is already in early winter, but it is still in late autumn, and the vegetation in the mountains has not completely withered. The withered, yellow and red leaves have a different sense of loneliness.


    After setting up the tent, Zhuge Yan and Lin Qingyu left busily and went to the lake not far from here. Before leaving, Zhuge Yan borrowed Lu Que''s pottery flute, but they didn''t know what to do.


    Wu yunshang, Yu Qinglin, Le Miaoer and Qu Xinran are putting their tents on the open grass by the lake. It may be because of the girl''s love for beauty that some daisies grow in the place they choose. However, Lu Que and Duanmu ye are not satisfied with the position chosen by the girls.


    The scenery there looks really good at this time, but at night, the water vapor on the lake rises and the north wind blows. Living in the tent is like an ice cellar. Even if the fire rises, it can''t keep warm.


    Like Lu que, these four girls were also students of Ding Jia in the Chongyang exam last year. Lemiaoer was born in Ding Jia last year. Compared with the birth of Yue family, the music movement of Qu family was relatively more in the world, such as Gong Song, hongchenpu, Yuge and so on. However, although Yue family and Qu family are the same nine families, their relationship is not very good. Whether it''s because of the differences in musical concepts or the fame of the first musical family, there has been a constant struggle between them for more than a hundred years.


    Because of Zhuge Yan, Lu que also knew about some of the struggles between them in the Academy. However, compared with the clever and clever Qu Xinran, Le miao''er was more lonely, one was like a fire, the other was like an iceberg, Each collision will make Yu Qinglin and Wu yunshang, who live under the same roof, have a feeling of ice and fire.


    Besides, Wu yunshang, who was born in a saint dance family, preferred the style of Qu family. The popular and passionate style after entering the world is easier to express in dance. Yu Qinglin, the little princess, preferred the music style of the musicians. She was born in the royal family and naturally was more interested in the music style of the musicians. Moreover, because of the relationship between the emperor Taizu and the musician''s ancestor Le Tianyin, the relationship between the royal family and the musician is better.


    Because this is the first day to Yusi lake, the students have been busy all afternoon, and they are tired. The eight Lieshi who came with them did not arrange other activities, but as for the dinner, they still have to solve it by themselves.


    Seeing that Zhuge Yan and Lin Qingyu are there to help the girls, Lu Que and Duanmu ye have no intention of joining in. After four days on the boat and another afternoon''s work, both of them were tired and didn''t want to go hunting in the mountains. I found some dry branches around, raised a bonfire in front of the camp, and roasted the dry food I brought.


    However, they both saw that many male students went to the lake, and they didn''t know whether it was because they didn''t prepare food, or they wanted to take this opportunity to perform in front of the female students. However, they obviously underestimated the temperature of the lake water at this time, and they went ashore very white after going down. When they got ashore, they were shaken by the cold wind, just like quails, which caused bursts of laughter like silver bells.


    "Lu que, do you really want to go to the South and not return to the capital?" Biting the hard baked steamed bread, duanmuye''s eyes were full of worry when he looked at Lu que. Two months ago, when the eighteen Marquis''s house was in chaos, he was not in the capital, but after returning to Beijing, he also heard some. Although he didn''t fully know the secret, he also knew a general idea.


    Duanmuye went out with his master Lei xuanjian this time, but he met many old monsters who lived in seclusion and didn''t care about the world. The eighteen Marquis''s houses existed before the founding of the state of Daqian. It''s hard to avoid some ancestors who lived in seclusion or had old monsters. Lu Que''s accomplishments are among the best among his peers, but they are not enough for those old monsters.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll just go to Nanjing to have a look. I won''t leave Daqian." Lu que smiles and pats duanmuye on the shoulder. He knows that duanmuye looks rough on the outside, but he has a beautiful chest. He is thick on the outside and thin on the inside. If he doesn''t say many things, it doesn''t mean he can''t think of them.


    "That ~" duanmuye pondered for a while and said, "does Duke Wei and Princess Chang know?"


    "Young birds can spread their wings by the wind, not by their parents?" Lu said with a smile, looking at the burning bonfire, his eyes twinkled. The right hand unconsciously stroked the bead chain on the left wrist.


    "But because of Gu Qingcheng?" After staring at Lu''s left hand for a while, Duan Mu Ye didn''t see what Lu was wearing on his wrist because of his clothes. However, he thought it was a piece of jewelry. His intuition told him that Gu Qingcheng was responsible for Lu''s going to the south.


    Duanmu Ye knows that Gu Qingcheng left the capital and went south after the end of the year-end exam. According to the calculation of time, it should be somewhere in the south. Maybe there was an agreement between Lu and Gu Qingcheng before.


    "Yes and no." Lu nodded, then shook his head and said something equivocal.


    Some things, which have not yet been revealed, are only known by a few people. But because of his parents, Lu que knew exactly what was going to happen in southern Xinjiang.


    In those years, after dark Huang destroyed the star merchant MI, the seventh aunt Yu Chuxin sent several of her confidants to enter the Star Palace in the name of Mi''s orphans. More than ten years later, several of them have become the servants and maids of Tianxing king.


    Since last year, these palace maids have been poisoning the daily food and drink of King Tianxing. It''s a colorless and tasteless chronic poison. Its only function is to speed up people''s aging unconsciously. King Tianxing is already old, even if it gets older quickly, ordinary people can''t feel it. According to the calculation of time, the star king only has half a year''s life at most, and will die of old age.


    King Tianxing had four sons, and they had roughly the same influence in the Tianxing Dynasty. Once the old star Wang Hong dies, no matter who his four sons inherit the throne, the other three will not accept it. At that time, the star will be in chaos. That''s also the best chance for Da Qian to send troops.


    Whether it was Daheng, Daxuan or now the Daqian Empire, all the emperors wanted to restore the Empire territory of the three dynasties, including Dayan, to the ice field in the north and to the sea border in the south. The emperor''s uncle was no exception.


    Moreover, Lu que also knows that at most next year, his mother will hand over Fengxiang''s army to his cousin Yu Tianxiang. At that time, there will be chaos in Tianxing''s country, and it will be difficult for him to stand alone in the south. For Yu Tianxiang, this is the best opportunity to win war achievements and establish prestige. This is also the mother''s arrangement for the future of Da Qian.


    At that time, the emperor was already at the peak of his spiritual cultivation. He was about to enter the realm of catastrophe. Only when his son Yu Minghao came of age, it would be handed down to him. Before that time, Yu Tianxiang, who had the power to destroy the country and was in charge of the army, would assist him. Later, Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian, would help him to complete the smooth transition of his imperial power. As for where he would go in the future, It''s about Yu Tianxiang and Yu Minghao.


    On the one hand, Lu que wanted to go to the South because of Gu Qingcheng. On the other hand, he also wanted to see Daqian, the last peaceful southern frontier before the war, and the Xiongguan pass in Zhennan, which has been described by countless poems.


    Unknowingly, it was already night. Duanmuye, zhugeyan and Lin Qingyu had fallen asleep. There was an unburned charcoal fire burning in the brazier of the battalion commander, but the tent didn''t feel so cold. Listening to the crackling sound from time to time in the brazier, Lu que didn''t feel sleepy. He grew up in the mountains where he did not return. To him, the mountain forest is far more cordial than the Weiguo mansion in the capital.


    After tossing and turning for a long time, Lu que didn''t fall asleep, so he simply dressed and sat up, listening to the birds singing at night. Lu que wanted to go out for a walk. As soon as he wanted to get up from the simple bed, Lu Que''s right hand came across a cold thing. He picked it up and looked at it in the light of the fire. However, the pottery flute, which was borrowed by Zhuge Yan in the afternoon and returned before going to bed, was in his hand and walked out of the tent.


    Now it is the turn of the two months, and the silver moon in the sky has become a string moon like a willow leaf. It''s windy in the evening, and there may be some black clouds. Lu que looked up for a long time, only occasionally saw a few wisps of starlight from the gap between the clouds.


    He pinched a few seals in his hand, ran his Qi and blood for a while, and made his body warm. Lu que walked in the lakeside camp. At this time, more than 100 military tents were erected on the Bank of Yusi lake, just like a small military camp. However, the location of military tents was disorderly, some were close to the mountain side, some were close to the lake side. There was a bonfire in front of each camp, which was used to disperse the wild animals that might appear, but beyond the light of the fire, it was even darker.


    Lu que knows that it''s unlikely that there will be a beast here. It''s the largest freshwater pearl producing area in Daqian. Pearl pickers from the Ministry of household affairs often come here. In addition, Fengming and Qingquan academies, new students will come here every two years to camp, but the time is different.


    After walking around the camp, Lu que felt a little tired and wanted to go back to the camp to have a rest. At this time, he found that the sound of birds in the surrounding mountains was suddenly quiet. On the famous Wangfu cliff, there was the sound of birds flapping their wings. After listening carefully for a while, Lu que faintly heard a few Jiaohe. He was surprised. Although it was not possible to see a beast here, he could not guarantee that there was no one.


    Lu que untied the Dragon wood around his waist. As soon as he shook his hand, the soft rattan dragon wood turned into a gun barrel. He took out the gun head from his arms and put it on. After two pauses on the ground, he pulled out a burning branch from the fire. Lu que ran to the top of the cliff along the mountain road which was trampled by many people.


    When Lu que ran to the top of the mountain, a girl in white was breathing heavily against a big tree. Not far away from her, there was a ten meter long python. Lu que felt that the vitality of the python was declining. When the python turned over, Lu que found that there was a woman''s thin sword which was not very long.


    "Xiao Yin Jian?" Seeing this one foot and a half long thin sword, Lu que knew who was the woman in front of him. This thin sword is a flute sound sword hidden in the flute and flute. It is also called flute sound sword. The flute and flute are scabbard, and the sword is hidden in it. This kind of production technology, which does not affect the timbre of the flute, but also can hide the thin sword in it, can only be mastered by heavenly musicians, so this woman is obviously a wonderful musician.


    "Are you Lu que? What are you doing here? "


    Although it''s a question, Lu can''t feel the question in the words, some of them are only cold.


    "I heard a voice. Come and have a look, Le girl. You''re not hurt." Although she has only a few connections with lemiao''er, it can only be regarded as an acquaintance. However, Lu que learned a lot about temperament from her ancestor Leling. Seeing her gasping, she asked.


    "I''m fine."


    "You killed this Python?" Lu que looked at the python, who became stiff gradually, and asked again.


    "It''s me."


    Lu que is not used to lemiaoer''s way of speaking. She has no body movements or even facial expressions when she speaks. No wonder some people in the Academy call her polar ice secretly. Lu que has seen it now.


    He felt his nose awkwardly, and Lu wanted to leave. Although he was peaceful and quiet, the girl in front of him was too quiet. She just killed a python. Besides breathing heavily, Lu didn''t feel any mood fluctuation from her.


    Fortunately, Lu que has seen music listening. She seems to be in her seventeen or eighteen years old, but she is in her hundred years old. But she always talks and laughs. Otherwise, Lu que will think that this is the reason for the musician''s skill.


    Just when Lu wants to turn around and leave, he suddenly finds a green eye behind lemuier, slowly approaching lemuier.


    "Watch your back." Lu que gave a cry.


    "What?" Le miao''er is stunned when hearing the speech, and wants to look back and see what happens.


    Just at this time, a group of fire flew in front of lemuier. Lemuier could even smell the wood burning. I haven''t waited for her to react. What''s going on. Just feel a hand to grasp her arm, a burst of strong hit, the body involuntarily was pulled in the past.


    "What are you doing?" Le miao''er was a little annoyed. Since she was young, no man had touched her body, so she struggled instinctively. But the strength of that hand was not what she could fight against. When Lu Que''s hand left her arm, she had been pulled behind Lu que.


    "You see." The long gun in Lu Que''s hand pointed to the place where the torch landed.


    Le miao''er saw a black Coyote by the scattered fire light on the ground. There was a scar from the forehead to the corner of the mouth on the left cheek of the coyote. His left eye should have been blind, and the whole eye became a slit. But the green right eye of the coyote was staring at them, and his eyes were full of bloodthirsty, looking at the shriveled belly of the coyote, Obviously, I haven''t eaten for a long time. The black wolf''s forehead had a wisp of burnt hair, which was still emitting white smoke. It should have been burned by the torch just thrown out.


    Seeing this scene, lemiao''er was in a cold sweat. If Lu que hadn''t done it in time just now, she might have been knocked down by the hungry black wolf, and her weapon was still on the python. Unarmed, she might have become the belly of the hungry wolf. When she thought of this, she was afraid. If there was no Lu que, even if the black wolf didn''t have much strength left because she was hungry for a long time, she would kill him at last, but she would certainly leave scars on her body. Imagine in the brain and this black wolf fight after the appearance of scars, lemiaoer is a chill.


    "What should we do?" Le miao''er''s voice trembled. She didn''t know whether she was frightened or frightened by the picture she had just imagined.


    "Kill it, of course." Lu que can see that the scar on the head of this black wolf should be left by the sword. He knows that this lone wolf, who has been hurt by human beings and has been hungry for a long time, is extremely hostile to human beings. It can be said that he will never die. Even if he lets it go, he will attack other people at the foot of the mountain.


    For the black wolf himself, Lu que didn''t pay attention to it. He had seen the animal tide of mountains and seas, and the wolf was nothing to him.


    "I''ll get the weapon." Yue miao''er said that she would run to the Python and take back her sword. As long as she had a weapon in her hand, she could deal with such a common coyote.


    "Don''t move." As soon as Le miao''er was about to move, she was pulled back by Lu que. When she was not steady, she threw herself into Lu Que''s arms, just like throwing herself into her arms.


    "What are you doing?" It was said that the air on her body made Le miao''er''s face blush instantly, and her delicate face could drip out of the water. A kind of shyness never existed in her heart, and she pushed Lu Kui with both hands.


    Lu que didn''t see the strange look on lemiao er''s face. The reason why he held lemiao ER was that the body of the python was still a few steps away from here. If the lone wolf bypassed himself to attack lemiao Er, he might not be able to kill it at the first time.


    "Wuwu" the black wolf seemed to be a little agitated. He let out two low roars in his throat and rushed towards Lu Que and le miao''er.


    "Fierce beast?"

 Chapter 94

    Just now, the lone wolf half fell in the withered grass, and his Qi converged. Lu que didn''t see it yet. At this time, the lone wolf leaped on the ground, and rushed to him through the darkness. His whole body was full of momentum. Lu que just felt the cruel and bloodthirsty beast breath from the lone wolf.


    There are three kinds of exotic animals. Ordinary exotic animals refer to those who produce certain intelligence, instinctively absorb aura, and are no longer completely driven by animal nature, just like the wolf king guards of duanmuye. The spirit beast is a step further than the ordinary beast, and its intelligence is higher than the ordinary beast. Although it still maintains the original beast form, it completely loses its animal nature and actively absorbs the aura of heaven and earth for cultivation, just like Gu Qingcheng''s white wolf king.


    Although fierce beasts can be regarded as exotic animals, they are opposite to the two. Although they have some intelligence, they are not very intelligent. They absorb the turbid air between heaven and earth, and bring the killing instinct of wild animals to the extreme. They are cruel and bloodthirsty. It is similar to the way of killing in the Terran skill.


    The spirit beast and the fierce beast are stronger than the ordinary strange beast, but if they are compared, the fighting power of the fierce beast in the Yellow level is stronger than that of the spirit beast, but above the Xuan level, the spirit beast is stronger. After all, instinct is no sharper than wisdom. Lu que felt the fierce smell of the lone wolf. He was a little surprised, but then he was relieved. This lone wolf should have just become a fierce beast, and it''s not in Lu Que''s eyes.


    Seeing the wolf''s bloodthirsty eyes getting closer and closer, Lu Que''s Dragon wrapped thorns gun trembled, and seven spear flowers appeared in the night sky like cold stars. This is what Lu que has been able to do in the last two months. It is also what he realized when he saw his father Lu Chun fighting with the six leaders of dark Huang.


    Although the Dragon wrapped thorns gun in Lu Que''s hand is not as powerful as Lu Chun''s, it is enough to deal with the lone wolf. Seven spears are six empty and one real. Just when the lone wolf in the air is judging which spear is real, Lu que has a long gun in his hand, and the head of the gun has penetrated the throat of the lone wolf and come out from his neck.


    Le miao''er, standing behind Lu que, saw seven firecrackers flash by. When the firecrackers dissipated, the lone wolf''s body had been put on the head of the gun. She didn''t even cry out, so she couldn''t help her eyes. She had heard the rumor that Lu que had broken through the five products of blood orifices in the mountain and sea paintings, but they didn''t have much contact with each other, and she only thought it was a rumor.


    She just broke through and entered the third grade of Xueqiao last month, which is fast in the history of the Academy. She thinks that she is not inferior to others. Although she can''t say that Lu que entered the fifth grade of Xueqiao six months ago, she doesn''t believe it. At this time, I knew that the rumor was true. Lu que really had such accomplishments.


    "Miss Le, I''m sorry just now." Lu que pulled the spear out of the wolf''s corpse and wiped it with its fur. Then he turned around and said. Although it happened for a reason just now, it''s still not right to hold Le miao''er in my arms. Although it was the first time that he held a girl of the same age, although it was only for a moment, it felt very good, but after all, it was about women''s festivals.


    "It doesn''t matter. You just wanted to save me, and I want to thank you." Le miao''er''s face turned red when she heard that Lu que was holding a girl for the first time. Although Lu''s behavior is a bit abrupt, it is for her good after all, and she doesn''t care too much.


    "No, No." Most of the torches that fell on the ground had been extinguished, leaving only a little spark. With the moon like a willow leaf in the sky, Lu que didn''t see the moving blush on Le miao''er''s face¡° It''s almost winter now, and all the wild animals in the mountain are storing food. Although it''s the hinterland of Daqian, there may be some wild animals coming here. Let''s go down the mountain. "


    "Are you afraid?" Le miao''er looks up at Lu Que and says.


    Lu que frowned when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that lemiao''er would say these two words. At this time, he felt the difference between lemiao''er and other women. Lu que doesn''t know many girls, such as Yu Tianxiang, Gu Qingcheng and so on. Lu que believes that if they were changed, he would definitely nod his head and promise. He would never ask such a question.


    "I''m afraid, but it''s getting late now. I''ve been on the boat for four days, and I''ve been busy all afternoon. I''m a little tired." Lu replied.


    "Well, then." Yue miao''er then went to the python, pulled out her sword, took out her handkerchief from her arms and wiped it on the sword. Then she put it back into the jade Xiao she had been holding. After all this, she walked down the mountain without saying hello to Lu que.


    Lu Qizheng thought whether to take out the snake gall of the python. Lin Qingyu would like the snake gall of such a big snake. But when he was in a daze, Le miao''er had already walked out more than ten meters without calling him. Lu que doesn''t know whether this lemiao''er is really cool or not. After all, he just saved her.


    Lu que shakes his head helplessly, so he doesn''t care about the two corpses. As for the snake gall, I''d better ask Lin Qingyu to pick it up by himself tomorrow. I just don''t know if the wolf corpse and snake corpse are still there at that time. After all, the cold night and the bloody smell of the corpse will attract many animals who are worried about food for the winter.


    Seeing that lemiao''er had already started to go down the mountain, Lu que took two steps. Now it was late at night, and the air-conditioning had dropped. Frost had already formed on the dry grass on the mountain road. When he just went up the mountain, he almost slipped because he was walking too fast. Besides, the willow like crescent moon didn''t make the night brighter, on the contrary, it felt even darker. If it didn''t penetrate the liver wood blood orifices and improve the eyesight, it''s hard to see the mountain road under your feet by the dim moonlight. Here is Wangfu cliff. There are cliffs and cliffs beside the mountain road. In case lemiaoer slips, it''s easy to fall under the cliff.


    Lu que goes to lemiao''er and deliberately walks on the side near the cliff to walk side by side with her. Although they didn''t have much contact, they were both college students, and they were from the same school. Naturally, they didn''t want anything to happen to her.


    "Thank you." In the evening, Le miao''er went up the mountain. Of course, she knew what the mountain road looked like. Naturally, she understood Lu Que''s good intentions and felt warm in her heart.


    "Why are you staying on this cliff so late?" Lu que asked.


    "Come and see."


    Lu que could not help twitching at the corner of his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Le miao''er seems to think it''s inappropriate to say that, and then she says, "I came up in the evening to see the Wangfu cliff where Liu Qingyu used to stand. After I came up, I suddenly felt inspired and wanted to write a music score. Unconsciously, it''s this time. If the python wasn''t too big and broke the dead branch when it was crawling, maybe I would still be thinking about the music score there."


    Lu que can''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly when he hears the words. All the women in the Tianyin family are really crazy about music. At the beginning, the ancestor of yuemiaoer was listening to music. In order to listen to himself play the song again with the pottery flute, he went to ruishe several times to find himself. At that time, he was looking for a faster way to control his body strength in the library of the school, and he didn''t have the time at all.


    I didn''t expect that this music listener was more than 100 years old and respected by the most powerful people. He used coquetry, coercion and cheating. Finally, he could not get rid of it and agreed. This is the same with the musician beside him. In order to compose a song, he stood in the cold wind of the cliff for several hours. However, Lu que also admired the musician''s persistence in music. Maybe only in this way can he leave his works handed down in the world.


    However, if Zhuge Yan and others knew what Lu que thought at this time, they would say, "aren''t you the same?" In the eyes of the three people, when Lu que was practicing carving, he had no other things in his heart and forgot to eat and sleep, which was no different from this yuemiao''er.


    "Have you finished the composition? Can I hear it? " Lu que asked curiously. He was very fond of the melody when he was a child. He could play many famous music from generation to generation. He was also curious about what the beautiful girl, who was known as a talented musician, had composed.


    "No Le miao''er''s tone was very annoyed. "I had thought about it, but I was just shocked by the boa constrictor, but I forgot all about it."


    "Er," Lu said, "I''m a little dumb, but I still want to comfort him." now that I''ve got the draft, I''ll come back to the cliff tomorrow to have a look at the surrounding scenery. Maybe I can remember. "


    "Well." Le miao''er nodded her head cleverly, and her voice was no longer cold before. Looking at Lu que, who was walking by, she reminded her of Lu que from time to time, and asked, "will you come tomorrow?"


    "Me?" Lu que didn''t feel the change of Le miao''er''s voice. After thinking about it, he said, "I should come. The story of Xie Changyan and Liu Qingyu has been passed down through the ages, and there are many poems and songs about their feelings. I also want to see the surrounding scenery where Liu Qingyu stood in those years."


    "And when will you come?" Yue miao''er asked with a bright eye.


    "Well, I don''t know. Maybe in the afternoon." Lu said uncertainly, "tomorrow we all have to prepare our own food. Although our camping place is by Yusi lake, it''s not easy to catch the fish now. We always have to find some food to fill our stomach first."


    "That afternoon, I was waiting for you on the cliff. Listening to the ancestors say that you have a unique opinion on the way of music. The ancestors are full of praise for the unknown song you wrote. Then you can help me to have a look at it." Hearing that Lu que would come in the afternoon, Le miao''er quickly said that although her voice was still flat, what she didn''t even know was that the corners of her mouth were slightly up, her face was a little more angry, and she no longer looked as if she had refused to be thousands of miles away.


    "I just like the way of temperament. How can I compare with your genius from Tianyin family?" Lu que was a little embarrassed by Le Miaoer. His song was just created when he didn''t return to the mountain. I didn''t expect to get such a high evaluation from lelingyin. You know, she used to be the owner of a musician, and she was also a great master in the field of Daqian music.


    "Are you usually so modest?" Yue miao''er asked in surprise. In her opinion, good is good, bad is bad. If she can get such a high evaluation from her ancestors, Lu Que''s musical attainments must be very high.


    "I didn''t. I really just like it. I don''t know much about temperament. Some knowledge about temperament was taught by Yue Gong." At this time, Lu que was also used to the way of talking. Although her words were direct, they didn''t contain any intention. After getting used to it, it was easier to chat with her than with her cousin Yu Tianxiang. Is it that his heart is perfect, his nature is pure, and his heart has only the music theory of Tian Yin, and he can''t accommodate other musicians any more?


    "The ancestors of listening taught you the rhythm by themselves?" Yue miao''er was surprised, and then her face became a little low. "She hasn''t taught me. It seems that your music talent is better than mine."


    "This ~" Lu que only had a wry smile when he heard that he was taught music theory by lelingyin at that time, and he only thought that he was 17 or 18 years old, just like his elder sister''s lelingyin. I didn''t expect that she didn''t even teach her children.


    "By the way, the ancestor of listening said that the melody you made is very artistic. Can you play it to me tomorrow?" Since listening to lelingyin mention this song, lemiao''er has always wanted to listen to it, but she was not familiar with Lu que before, and she was too embarrassed to go directly to Fengming ruishe, but she said it at this time.


    "This ~ that''s OK." Lu que hesitated for a moment. He was not an entertainer. No matter how old or young, this musician asked him to play the song with no name. However, seeing the bright eyes of lemiaoer in the moonlight and the expression of hope on her face, she nodded and agreed.


    "Thank you very much." Seeing that her wish, which has been pondering in her heart for several months, is about to come true, lemiao''er''s face also shows a smile, which makes Lu que feel lonely when she looks at her. At ordinary times, lemiao''er is so cold that people dare not look directly at her. I didn''t expect that her smile is so beautiful.


    "Why don''t you go?" Lemiao''er stops strangely. She''s just the third product of blood orifices, but she hasn''t got through the liver and wood blood orifices yet. Her eyesight is not as good as Lu que''s. Lu que has been walking beside her for a long time, reminding her of the road under her feet. Even so, she feels slipping at her feet several times. At this time, Lu que suddenly stops, which is a little strange.


    "Keke ~" Lu que coughed two times, took down the head of the Dragon wrapped thorns gun in his hand, and put one end in front of Le miao''er. You hold the barrel of the gun, and I''ll take you away.


    "Thank you very much." Le miao''er grabs the barrel of the gun, showing a trace of joy on her face. She walks with the strength of the gun, and her heart is much more steadfast than just now.


    "By the way, I visited youzhuju some time ago, but I didn''t see Yuegong. I don''t know where she went. Did she go back to Chaoge county?" Lu que asked. He did visit lelingyin in that valley some time ago, but the whole bamboo house was empty, and all kinds of musical instruments hanging on the walls of the bamboo house disappeared.


    "I don''t know. My ancestors generally don''t let us disturb her. I only met her several times in the school. You said there was a bamboo house. I know where it is, but I haven''t been. But my ancestors told me that she would leave Qingmu continent. I think if she had not returned to Chaoge ancestral home, she would have left."


    There is no sadness or joy in her voice, and there is no sense of loss for her family to leave. In her opinion, with her ancestors'' Cultivation of lelingyin, she should have left Qingmu long ago. In addition to the lack of self-cultivation, the owners of all previous generations of musicians have left the mainland of Qingmu. Others may not know, but as the legitimate daughter of the musicians, lemiao''er knows.


    The Yue family is a very strange family in Daqian. The owners of each generation are all women. Each generation either recruits a son-in-law to come to the house or finds a man of his heart to have children. The boy''s surname is her husband''s, and the girl''s surname is her mother''s. In addition, the names of the owners of every generation of musicians are also named after Yue Yin. For example, Yue Tianyin, the first generation of the owners, followed by Le Zhiyin, Le Xianyin, Le Lingyin, Le Xiyin, Le Yayin, and Yue Shiyin, the current owners. If Le Miaoer can become the owner of the musicians in the future, her name will be le miaoen.


    Moreover, the music family pursues Tianyin Zhili. After each generation''s family leader leaves office, he basically doesn''t care about family affairs. Therefore, it''s not surprising that Le Miaoer leaves without a word.


    They talked about some topics about music theory, most of which were asked by Lu Que and answered by Le miao''er, and soon returned to the camp.


    "Thank you very much today, Lu que." By the campfire of the camp, lemiao''er can see the road under her feet, release the Dragon binding wood in her hand, and salute Lu que.


    "I also want to thank you for explaining me a lot of music theory doubts."


    "So we''re even?" With a smile in her eyes, lemiao''er also finds it easy to chat with Lu que. Somehow, she likes this feeling very much.


    "Well, yes, it''s even." Lu nodded and said, "go back and have a rest early. Your camp is near the lake. It will be a little cold in the second half of the night. Add some dry firewood to the brazier to make the fire stronger."


    Just as Lu Que and le miao''er were going to go back to rest, the sound of flapping wings came from the sky, and a white shadow of about three feet swooped down toward Lu que.


    "Lu que, be careful." Lemiao''er reminds her that the Xiaoyin sword in her hand has come out of its sheath. Just now, in order to help her walk, Lu Que''s spear head has been unloaded. At this time, there is only dragon binding wood in her hand. Lemiao''er is afraid that Lu que has no sharp weapon in his hand and can''t deal with the Raptor.


    "Wait a minute." Lu que looked up and recognized that it was the white feather jackdaw he gave to Gu Qingcheng. He quickly waved to le miao''er.


    When the white shadow approached, Lu que stretched out his right arm. The white jackdaw turned over in the air and slowly fell on Lu Que''s arm.


    "Dongya, why are you here?" Lu que looks at the white feather Jackdaw and asks.


    The white jackdaw tilted his head and looked at Lu que for a while. He didn''t know if he understood Lu Que''s meaning, so he began to comb his feathers.


    Lu que put his eyes on the bamboo tube wrapped around the leg of the white feather jackdaw. When he opened it, he saw that it was really empty and there was nothing in it. He could not help frowning.


    The white feather jackdaw should stay with Gu Qingcheng. How could it be here. Lu que knows that Gu Qingcheng is on her own in this training, but she has Bai Xia, the white wolf king, and Dong Ya, the white jackdaw. There should be no danger in Daqian, but why is Dong Ya here.


    At this time, Lu que saw a trace of blood on the beak of the white jackdaw. He couldn''t help worrying about Gu Qingcheng''s safety. The more he thought about it, the more worried he was. He put the white jackdaw on the ground and ran into his tent. Soon he carried the package that had been prepared.


    Seeing that lemiao''er was still standing there, Lu que quickly walked over and said, "Miss Yue, please tell Zhuge Yan tomorrow, that is to say I left ahead of time and went south for training. As for Lieshi, he knows what to say."


    Then, without waiting for Le miao''er to agree, he went to the white feather jackdaw again, picked it up on his head and touched it, "Dongya, take me to find sister Qingcheng."


    The white jackdaw followed his wings and circled his head twice. He flew in the same direction, and his body moved with him.


    Le miao''er looks at the white shadow in the sky and gradually goes away from Lu que. She murmurs, "Gu Qingcheng?"


    Yue miao''er sighs, puts Yu Xiao in her hand to her lips, and blows out a few syllables. However, she thinks that it''s midnight now, and most people are asleep. She takes Yu Xiao in her hand again, and looks for the direction to leave.


    Lu que, who has been 100 meters away, hears Xiao Yin''s footsteps. Although there are only a few syllables, he knows that Le miao''er should play the famous song "happy meeting".

 Chapter 95

    The reason why Lu que is worried about Gu Qingcheng is the same as Duanmu Ye is worried about him. Although the emperor''s edict and the cabinet''s notice made the whole affair clear, the secret behind the incident is still unknown to a few people except a few. This is also the reason why Lu que didn''t worry about his safety this trip, because even if there are ancestors living in the eighteen Marquis''s residence, or if there are strong people who want to revenge for him, it won''t be him who will bear the brunt.


    However, Gu Qingcheng was different. Although the eighteen Marquis''s house was destroyed by the emperor''s order, the official in charge of the beheading at that time was Gu Qingcheng''s father, Gu Huairen, who is now one of the three armed forces. What''s more, the people all over the world think that the reason why the rebellion of the Marquis''s residence can be quickly settled is that apart from the Duke of Wei''s timely return to Beijing, the rest of the arrangements are made by the military''s external cabinet, or by Gu Huairen, who is famous for his strategy.


    Therefore, when Lu que saw the white jackdaw, he began to worry, because the white jackdaw had been following Gu Qingcheng all the time. There were only two possibilities for him to appear in yusihu. The first one was where Gu Qingcheng was now, not far away from himself. When the white jackdaw came out to look for food, he felt his own breath and came here. The second is what happened to Gu Qingcheng. The white jackdaw came to find himself. So no matter what the possibility is, Lu wants to go and have a look.


    The reason why he didn''t tell Zhuge Yan and others the specific reasons was that they were sleeping, disturbing people''s dreams and not being a gentleman''s trip. On the other hand, Lu que was not sure what he was thinking, so he had to go and have a look first. Moreover, the eldest princess Yu Tianxiang was attacked in Shanyin county last year. After Chongyang, she was assassinated outside the Xuegong palace. If Gu Qingcheng had another accident at this time, it would be a storm to send her back to the capital.


    After more than two hours of walking with Dongya, a white feather jackdaw, who flies slowly in the sky, she is tired of land shortage. Although Dongya is more spiritual than ordinary birds, she has not entered the level of exotic animals, so she is not a good guide. As a bird, when it encounters obstacles from mountains and rivers, it flies directly. But it doesn''t know how to find some smooth official roads and country roads, which makes it hard for Lu que to follow him.


    To the southwest of Yusi lake is Changqing mountain range, and Yongning County is also separated from Qingquan City, one of the nine capitals. The white jackdaw has been flying to the southwest, and Lu que can only follow him to climb the mountain. He has climbed three mountains in two hours, but the meaning of the white jackdaw in the sky is obviously a long way from where Gu Qingcheng is.


    In desperation, Lu can only keep up with the spirit. He had been on the boat for four days. Yesterday afternoon, he was busy setting up camp and setting up a tent. He was already a little tired. At night, he killed the fierce beast lone wolf. Although the whole battle took place in a flash, the seven empty and real fireworks were also his limit at this time, which consumed a lot of his spirit. At this time, I only feel the whole body''s muscles are sore, and the chest and lung are also swollen and painful.


    He called the white Jackdaw and let it fall. Lu que found a flat looking rock and sat on it. He found a water bag from the package and took a drink. Then he felt better. Sitting on a rock with his knees crossed, he squeezed a seal in his hand and began to mobilize his whole body''s Qi and blood, because his five zang organs, Tiangang and thirty-six blood orifices were all connected, and the five elements were perfectly reconciled. It didn''t take much time to recover. After a long time, Lu kuocai stood up. Although he was still a little tired in spirit, his physical tiredness subsided a lot.


    He motioned to the white feather Jackdaw and let it continue to fly to the air to lead the way. Looking at the direction of the jackdaw, Lu que took a deep breath and followed.


    When the sky was bright, Lu que climbed the last mountain. What he saw was a plain with crisscross river networks. Even in the early morning, Lu que could feel that the temperature here was higher than that of Yusi lake. The water vapor on the river is steaming and dense. Through the hazy fog, Lu can vaguely see a huge city, like a female tiger, lying on the plain.


    This was once the great Xuandi capital, now one of the nine capitals of Daqian, Xiajing Qingquan city.


    Coming down from the mountain, the fog in the mountain hit his face, which made him feel fresh after driving all night. Walking up the official road along the rice field that has been harvested for more than half of the year, Lu que saw the white jackdaw circling on his head. After two clear calls, he flew straight into the city and fell down beside a tower in the center of Qingquan city.


    "That''s the nine story Qingquan pagoda. Next to the pagoda should be the world-famous zuixiang residence. I didn''t expect that sister Qingcheng was in Qingquan city. I thought it would be OK, but I didn''t worry about it." Lu que shook his head with a bitter smile and put down his worry.


    Although Lu que has never been to Qingquan City, he also knows that there are 72000 Phoenix guards stationed here, so there is no danger.


    Under the Daqian military system, the twelve main armies were stationed in the border areas, of which the Henghai and Jinghai armies, with 100000 people, were stationed in the northeast and southeast coastal areas respectively. There are 300000 troops in Panshi and benlei, which are mainly set up to cope with the tide of animals. The rest of the armies are 150000. Except for the Changqing army and Fengxiang army stationed in the imperial capital, the rest are stationed at the border.


    At the beginning of Emperor Yu Yuanxu''s accession to the throne, Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess, took power. In order to strengthen the control over the place, she sent two of the upper and lower army''s Pro guards, the left and right army''s forbidden guards and the seven Palace''s imperial guards to garrison the eight auxiliary capitals of the Empire. At that time, they were collectively known as the Badu sixteen guards.


    Later, when the country was stable, Emperor Yu Yuanxu transferred the six guards back to the capital, leaving only the top ten Phoenix guards. The top ten Phoenix guards are named after the five colored Phoenix, with 36000 people each. The four guards and the seven palace guards stationed in the capital are 12000 people. In addition to the unknown number of shadow guards, dark guards, secret guards, Royal three guards, a total of 24 guards.


    Among the top ten Fenghuang guards, the left and right Zhuque guards are stationed in Yanyang city near the northern Xinjiang, the left and right Honghu guards are stationed in Qingquan city near the southern Xinjiang, and the remaining six guards are stationed in the other six capitals. There are 72000 left and right Honghu guards in Qingquan City, and the leader of left Honghu guard is Gu Huaiyi, Gu Qingcheng''s second uncle. Naturally, Lu que doesn''t worry about what danger Gu Qingcheng will encounter here.


    Lu que went through the ridge of the paddy field, walked on the official road, and walked along the official road toward Qingquan city.


    In the upper room with a small courtyard in the middle of zuixiang in Qingquan City, Gu Qingcheng has already got up early and is dressing up. On the carpet at the door of the room, Bai Langwang is lying on it and sleeping soundly, but his ears occasionally show that he is not sleeping.


    "Bai Xia, do you know where Dongya has gone?" Gu said as she combed her hair in the mirror.


    The white wolf king looked up at the window. Usually, the big bird stayed at the window, but he didn''t know where he had gone. It seemed that he hadn''t seen him since last night.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t expect the white wolf king to answer her. It took the beast to reach the ground level to refine the bone in the throat and speak. Naturally, some strange species could be found in the xuanjie level, but it obviously didn''t include the wolf. Seeing the innocent eyes of the white wolf king, Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help laughing at him.


    Just then, the white jackdaw flew in from the window, landed on the table, picked up a piece of cake, looked up and swallowed it. Although the white feather jackdaw has good endurance and is suitable for long-distance flight, last night, in order to keep up with Lu que, it kept suppressing its own speed. From time to time, it circled over Lu Que''s head to guide him. After one night, it was also exhausted.


    "Dongya, where did you go last night?" Gu Qingcheng tied up the green silk, tapped on the head of the white jackdaw who was drinking from the teacup, and asked. In Fengming academy, although the white jackdaw often flew out to look for food, or went to ruishe to look for Lu que, it never stayed up all night.


    Yesterday, before going to bed, Gu Qingcheng found that the white jackdaw had disappeared, but now the white jackdaw has grown up, with a few feet of wingspan and its speed, there is no need to worry about being preyed on by raptors. But it''s Qingquan city after all. People in the city don''t know that this bird belongs to Dingguo government. What if someone is happy to shoot it down. Gu Qingcheng was really worried about it for a while. He didn''t sleep all night and got up early this morning.


    The white jackdaw tilted his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng for a moment. He clapped his wings as if to invite merit. He pecked her palm twice with his sharp beak. Seeing Gu Qingcheng looking at himself in doubt, the white jackdaw raised his head and motioned to the white wolf king twice.


    "Dongya, do you mean Baixia and I didn''t go out with you last night?" Gu Qingcheng looks at the action of the white feather jackdaw with some doubts. She really doesn''t understand its meaning.


    Seeing that Gu Qingcheng didn''t understand, the white jackdaw''s eyes turned and flew to Gu Qingcheng''s bedside. He opened the package on the bedside and turned out a white jade carving. The jade carving was given to Gu Qingcheng by Lu que on her birthday last year. It was Gu Qingcheng himself. Because of the exquisite craftsmanship and Lu Que''s hand carving, Gu Qingcheng liked it very much, so he always took it with him.


    "Lu que? You mean you went to find Lu que? Isn''t he supposed to be at Yusi lake at this time? " Seeing the jade carving, Gu Qingcheng immediately understood it, but she was still a little surprised. She knew that Lu que was in Yusi lake now. Although Yongning County was adjacent to Qingquan City, there was a Changqing mountain range stretching hundreds of miles in the middle. She didn''t understand how the white feather jackdaw found it?


    Just when Gu Qingcheng was puzzled, the white wolf king, who had been lying on the carpet, raised his head and smelled it in the air. There was a light of joy in his eyes and a cry of excitement in his mouth. He jumped out of the window even though it was the second floor.


    When Lu que entered the city, he was almost stopped. If he hadn''t shown the wooden card of the students of Fengming academy, the soldiers guarding the city gate might not have let him into the city. Shoucheng soldier took the wooden card and looked up and down at him. Lu kuocai found that his winter hunting suit had been torn by the dead branches and thorns in the mountains. In addition, he was tired and dusty all night. He looked more like a beggar.


    It''s not that there are no beggars in Daqian. There are beggars in the capital to eat and drink at Tianjie banquet. However, the government has no special way for those who are not supported by the old or the young. If they are the families of the soldiers who died in the war, the government will come forward to provide them with pension and give them some money and food every month, but if they are the ordinary people, they have to let them go.


    But Lu que, who looks like a 17-year-old with hands and feet, is forbidden by Da Qian. Even if he has no special skills, he can go to the local government to look for a job. After all, Da Qian''s territory has been expanding year by year since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. It takes a lot of people to open up wasteland or build roads, and there is always a place to eat.


    After walking into Qingquan City, Lu que found that the architectural style here is quite different from that of Qianyuan city. Daqian built the country with fire, and the color of Qianyuan city''s buildings is brighter, brighter and faster. The whole Qianyuan city looks magnificent, with the majesty of a prosperous imperial capital, while the color of Qingquan city''s buildings is more gloomy, giving people a sense of simple desolation and powerful historical atmosphere.


    Lu que knew that his image was not very good at this time, but it was already daybreak, and the people on the street began to increase. For a moment, he couldn''t find a place to change his clothes. So when he came to zuixiangju, Lu que didn''t enter through the front door, but went to the side door near the kitchen, which was usually used to transport fruits and vegetables, and saw an opportunity to slip in.


    After half a turn in zuixiangju, Lu kuocai came to the backyard where he went to the upper room. At this time, he felt the green wood breath of the white wolf king from a small courtyard. He was just about to knock on the door when he saw the huge body of the white wolf king jumping down from the second floor.


    Gu Qingcheng was also surprised to see that the white wolf king jumped down from the second floor. All the people who could stay in the backyard of zuixianju were dignitaries. The day before yesterday, she brought the white wolf king in, which caused a commotion. If she was not born in Dingguo Gufu, she would not be able to live here. Although the white wolf king would not hurt people easily, it would be a trouble if she frightened others.


    Gu Qingcheng came to the window and looked down. He found that the white wolf king was throwing a ragged and unkempt man to the ground. He was even more shocked. Although he didn''t know why the beggar dressed up came to his door and what his purpose was, it was a human life. If he was killed by the white wolf king, it would be very troublesome. Gu Qingcheng quickly drank "Bai Xia, Don''t hurt people. " With that, Gu Qingcheng couldn''t even care to go down the stairs. He put his hand on the windowsill and jumped down from the second floor.


    However, after jumping down the stairs, Gu Qingcheng found that the white wolf king didn''t want to hurt people. Instead, he was more excited and affectionate. Besides seeing the white wolf king treat Lu que like this, Gu Qingcheng had never seen him treat others like this, including his father and brother, who often found some herbs for the white wolf king.


    "Is this man Lu que, but how can it be?" Think of just white feather jackdaw''s appearance, Gu Qingcheng heart move, some unimaginable walked past, pushed away is using the head in that face dawdle of white Xia, toward the face to see.


    "Lu que, why are you here? How could it be like this? " Seeing the face of the man lying on the ground, it was Lu que. Gu Qingcheng asked in surprise.


    Lu que pushed the white wolf king away from him, stood up, patted his clothes behind him, and said with a bitter smile, "I was camping in Yusi lake. Last night, Dongya came to me with a trace of blood on her beak. I thought something happened to you, so I followed him."


    "You mean you have been on the boat for four days, and just arrived at yusihu, you haven''t had time to rest, and you have been on the road all night to come here?" Gu Qingcheng knew in a moment when he heard that Dongya must have sensed Lu que when she went to Changqing mountain to look for food last night. Then she went to look for him. As for the bloodstain of the sharp beak, it must have been contaminated when she was looking for food. Lu que arrived here without a rest because she was worried about her own safety.


    "Well." Lu nodded his head, a little embarrassed. He really thought too much about this. This is the place where big Qian''s heart is. How could Gu Qingcheng be in danger.


    "Thank you so much." Gu Qingcheng takes out a silk handkerchief and wipes the dust on Lu Que''s face. He is distressed, but more moved. At this time, it suddenly occurred to her that on the night of Tianjie banquet, Lu que once said, if one day you are besieged by the army, I will help you out. Last night, the white feather jackdaw went to find him. He must have thought something had happened to him, so he came here without sleep.


    "It''s OK. I think too much." Lu que smiles. He takes the silk handkerchief from Gu Qingcheng''s hand and wipes it himself. But because he was in a hurry last night, he fell several times. This little silk handkerchief can''t be cleaned.


    "Come on in, take a bath and change your clothes." Then Gu Qingcheng did not care about the dirt on Lu Que''s hands. He took his hand and walked towards the room.


    When Lu que entered the house, he found that it was a large two-story building, with the main hall, the side room, the study and the flower hall. Although it was not very big, the layout was very ingenious. It was obvious that the merchant of zuixianju had spent a lot of effort.


    Gu Qingcheng passes through an arch and comes to a room. Even through the door, Lu can see the water vapor coming from the gap between the door and the window. There is a smell of sulfur in the water vapor.


    "The four springs in Qingquan city are famous all over the world, and the zuixiangju is connected with the geothermal hot spring. It happens that there is a small soup pool in my courtyard. You can go in and soak to relieve your fatigue." Gu Qingcheng pointed to the room and said, but there was a trace of blush on her face. Although the hot spring soup pool was living water, she had bathed in it last night. Now Lu que is in it, which is equivalent to washing it again with her bath water. Thinking of this, even Gu Qingcheng is shy.


    "Good." He nodded and was about to open the door with the package. Although the package was dirty, the clothes he changed were still inside.


    "Shall I call two maids to serve you?"

 Chapter 96

    Lu qiaowen''s foot is a faltering, waving his hand. Although his status in Daqian is extremely noble, he has never been served. In the Wei government, except that he did not cook in person, he basically did everything in his own courtyard by himself. Every morning after boxing, I personally clean the fallen leaves in the hospital, and then wipe the room. Then I go to have breakfast. I never leave others'' hands.


    Seeing Lu Que''s appearance, Gu Qingcheng can''t help laughing. She just makes fun of Lu que. She has known Lu que for a year. She can''t know what kind of person Lu que is. He nudged Lu que on his back and said, "well, you go to clean it first. I''ll ask the store to buy breakfast. I think you''re hungry too."


    "Good." Lu que nodded, but he didn''t move. At this time, Gu Qingcheng had just got up and had not finished dressing. He was only wearing a Chinese dress. Lu que couldn''t help looking straight at the beautiful figure of a flower girl.


    Gu Qingcheng looked at himself with Lu Que''s eyes and found something wrong with him. His face was red again. Although his heart was pounding, Gu Qingcheng didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he made a circle in the same place and said, "is it good-looking?"


    "Good to see." Lu nodded. He felt his throat a little dry at this time. Although he knew Gu Qingcheng was as beautiful as his name, he didn''t feel anything after a long time of contact. At this time, seeing Gu Qingcheng''s curvilinear and exquisite figure and the charm that he inadvertently revealed with a smile and a twinkle, people are all fascinated. At this time, he could not help but think of the description of Gu Qingcheng and Yu Tianxiang in the capital: "the emperor has a beautiful girl, and the imperial court accompanies Shu Heng. Hibiscus is fragrant and beautiful


    "Go on." Gu Qingcheng was a little embarrassed, stretched out a finger on Lu qie''er''s head and turned away with a reddish complexion.


    Lu que saw Gu Qingcheng leave, but he also eased his mind, pushed the door open and went in. Although Gu Qingcheng said it was a small hot spring soup pool, it was absolutely no problem to accommodate seven or eight people to take a bath at the same time. There are two stone troughs in the South and north of the soup pool, one for water and the other for water. The water inlet is wider than the water outlet, but the water level in the soup pool remains unchanged. It takes a lot of thought to come to this hot spring.


    Tired all night, Lu que didn''t want to enjoy the decoration of the house. He undressed and went down to the soup pool for a bubble. He could not help sighing. He seemed to feel the pores of his whole body cheering. He was already a little tired. He felt drowsy when he was urged by the heat in the pool.


    Thinking that Gu Qingcheng was still waiting for him to eat, Lu que sat down with his knees crossed. By the heat of the pool, he drove the Qi and blood in his body and ran the whole blood. Lu que feels that in this hot spring, Qi and blood run much faster than before. The heat that constantly infiltrates into the body from the pores speeds up the operation of Qi and blood.


    By the time he felt tired, he had been soaking in the soup pool for half an hour. He had been scrubbing away the dust along the way. He wanted to soak for a while, but he began to play drums in his stomach. He was so hungry that he left the hot spring pool. A brand-new hunting suit was pulled out of the package and put on. Because the hair was not dry, there was no bundle of hair, so he went out.


    "Are you Mr. Lu?" As soon as Lu Qiaogang walked out of the hot spring soup pool house, he saw a woman in an emerald green flowered skirt and a maid''s dress standing under the steps of the door. She was not much older than herself.


    "I am." Lu que looks at the woman curiously and doesn''t know what she''s looking for.


    "The meal is ready. Mr. Lu, please come with me." Said the woman''s right hand made a virtual lead gesture, see Lu lack move step, this just walked to the side to lead the road.


    Although Lu que had just made a half circle in zuixiang house, he didn''t watch the scenery carefully because he sneaked in and was afraid of being discovered. At this time, he followed the maid all the way and found that the rockery, water, trees and flowers of zuixiang house were arranged in a proper density and staggered layout. It can be described as three steps and one scene. This delicate and meticulous mind is not comparable to that of Wei government.


    After walking along Yong road for a little while, Lu que is looking at the layout of zuixiang residence with great interest, only to find that the maid has stopped. And they have come to the main building of zuixiang residence, just because they are from the backyard of zuixiang residence. They are at the back of the main building, not the front door of the street. They were standing next to a staircase made entirely of scarlet wood.


    "Mr. Lu, you can go straight up to the third floor from here. After you go up, go to the third room on your left. It says" listen to the spring hall ". I won''t go up with you." The maid pointed to the stairs and said to Lu que.


    "Well, thank you very much." Lu que thought that this should be the rule of zuixianju, so he didn''t care about it. He said thanks to the maid.


    "It''s all what a slave should do. Please, young master." There was a smile on the maid''s face. She was usually a high official, but she would not thank her little maid.


    Lu que nodded to the maid again and went up the wooden stairs to the third floor. The maid said that it was easy to find the spring hall. Lu que went to the door and knocked on the door. After hearing Gu Qingcheng''s voice, he pushed the door in.


    "You''re hungry. Come and taste this sweet spring dish, which is one of the four most delicious drunk dishes. It''s made of sweet spring water. Let''s see if it suits your taste." Gu Qingcheng saw that Lu que didn''t tie up his hair. He was slightly stunned, but he didn''t care. He went to a table by the window and sat down. As he spoke, he served him some dishes.


    At this time, Lu kuocai found that the window was facing the lobby. Looking from the window to the lobby, there was a magnificent scene. The ornaments on the pillars and the carvings on the lattice of the lobby were all inlaid with gold and jade. In the middle of the lobby, there was a statue made of pure gold, which looked like a scholar. However, in the right hand of the statue, there was a tiger amulet, which was obviously the commander of the army.


    "Who is this man?" Lu que asked, pointing to the gold statue as tall as a man.


    "This is no regrets." Gu Qingcheng looked at the statue and said.


    "Ren Gong, one of Shuangying?" Lu que looked at the statue and exclaimed. Looking at it carefully, he found that the gold statue was very similar to Ren wuhui statue in Shenghuang square, but the whole statue was made of gold and looked dazzling, so he didn''t recognize it just now.


    At the beginning of the country, there were three heroes and four gallants. They worked for the overall situation, three for government affairs, and four for officials. Shuangying Lin Sheng and Ren wuhui''s status is higher than that of the three heroes and four heroes. However, the two men retired early, leaving only an empty Marquis''s house in the capital. As for the Dark Phoenix Red Eagle who claimed to be Lin Sheng''s descendants, the Royal Sanwei and Zongfu are still verifying his identity. Before the identity verification, they can''t inherit Lin Sheng''s throne.


    "Is this the relationship between zuixianju and Ren Gonggong? Doesn''t it mean that Ren Gong didn''t leave his descendants in Daqian? " Lu que asked in a puzzled way.


    "Ren Gong had a younger sister who married a side branch of the an family in Pingyang. Although he was talented, he was not valued by his family. So he went north to join Taizu. When Taizu founded the country, he once served as the prefect of Dongping. After resigning, he came to Qingquan city and opened the zuixiang residence, which has continued to this day. " Gu Qingcheng did not look at the statue again, and his tone seemed to be disdainful.


    "I see." Lu nodded his head. He understood Gu Qingcheng''s meaning. Zuixiang residence has been established for more than 200 years, and its fame is still on the top of Baizhen building, which is the first floor of the imperial capital. However, an family of Qingquan, who has been in business since his ancestors, has never been a military and political talent. Although it is well-known in the south of Jiajia, there are often some dirty things in his family, The reason why they are safe and sound up to now is that they have not been touched by others in the face of their ancestors.


    "But it''s fair to carry on zuixianju''s business. All the dirty things are done by the side branches scattered all over Qingquan." Gu Qingcheng sighed. In fact, this kind of thing is nothing new in Daqian. Take the government of eight great powers for example. Except for the Lu family of Wei, who was almost wiped out and now has only one son of Lu Kuo, other local branches often have this kind of thing. It''s just covered up.


    More than two hundred years after the founding of the great Qian Dynasty, the newly rich people who rose in those years have passed on for more than ten generations, while the few have eight or nine generations. When the branches and leaves are scattered, there will always be several unfilial children. They are the main body, and they only have nominal control over the branches scattered all over the great Qian.


    Gu Qingcheng knew that just last year, her father personally brought to justice a nephew of her family, who was more than ten years older than her. He was known as the government of Ding state. He bullied and bullied the local government. The local sheriff was soft tempered. He heard that he was a family member of Ding state, but he didn''t dare to take charge of it. If it wasn''t for his father''s former subordinate who quit the army because of his age and went there to serve as a sheriff and reported the matter to his father, his father might not have known about it, The man doesn''t know how long he''ll be in trouble.


    "Sister Qingcheng, this couplet is very interesting." Lu que had heard about Gu''s family. Naturally, he knew Gu''s sigh. He quickly changed the topic and pointed to a couplet in the hall.


    The couplet was written on red silk in gold. It was delicate and flexible. It should have been written by a woman.


    The first couplet reads: Qingquan Baihua wine, Xiangquan Wushan tea, drunk and forget home, Qin and forget worry.


    The following couplet reads: sweet spring seasonal dishes, hot spring beauty bath, it''s hard to ask for, it''s hard to leave.


    Horizontal is the name of the restaurant, drunk Xiangju.


    "This is Ren Wuxu''s handwriting, but it should not be the original one. It should have been written by rubbing later." Gu Qingcheng took a look at the couplet, then looked at Lu que, with a strange smile on his face, and said, "the clear spring wine, sweet spring vegetables and fragrant spring tea are right in front of you, but you just took a bath alone. You haven''t experienced this hot spring beauty yet. Do you want me to call two girls for you in the evening? This hot spring is full of cream and soft jade. Don''t you want to have a try


    Lu que saw Gu Qingcheng with a smile on the corner of his mouth, but dangerous eyes flashed in his eyes. Gu Qingcheng hasn''t called his brother Lu for a long time. At this time, it is estimated that he is trying to say so. He shakes his head.


    Lu que thought of Gu Qingcheng''s dress in the morning and said, "how can the beauty of hot spring compare with sister Qingcheng?"


    "You are sensible." Gu Qingcheng picked up a peeled shrimp and put it in Lu Que''s bowl. He was obviously very satisfied with Lu Que''s answer.


    This sweet spring dish of zuixiangju really deserves its reputation. In addition, he walked all night in the mountains and was really hungry. Most of the dishes on the table went into Lu Que''s stomach. At last, Gu Qingcheng stopped eating, but he just laughed for Lu que.


    "You''ve been on the boat for four days, and last night you''ve been on the boat all night. Let''s have a rest." After dinner, they return to the courtyard where Gu Qingcheng lives. Gu Qingcheng pushes Lu que into the room next to her bedroom and says a word. He takes a pot of roasted pork and goes back to the room. Obviously, it''s for the white wolf king and the white jackdaw.


    Lu Que''s body is not very tired, but his spirit is really tired. Now he is full, and his eyelids fight. He doesn''t take off his clothes, so he falls down on the bed and sleeps.


    When Lu que wakes up, Mei Mei stretches and looks at the sun in the sky. She finds that it''s afternoon and she''s about to open the door, but she finds that Gu Qingcheng brings in a set of tea sets.


    "I think it''s time for you to wake up and taste the tea made in Xiangquan, but it''s not Wushan tea. It''s Liuyun tea I got from my second uncle." Gu Qingcheng took the tea set to the table in front of the window and put it away. Behind her, a man dressed as a young man brought in a charcoal stove with a clay pot for boiling water.


    It''s the first time that Lu que saw Gu Qingcheng making tea. He lifted his hands lightly and orderly step by step. It has a different aesthetic feeling. It''s like a fairy in heaven coming out of a picture scroll, which makes the tea full of poetic vitality.


    "Tea is good, water is good." Lu que took the tea cup from Gu Qingcheng, sniffed it a few times at the end of his nose and drank it in three mouthfuls. He could not help feeling a different fragrance Lingering between his lips and teeth, and his mind became clear. He could not help but praise it. Although it was the same tea, the taste now was better than what he had drunk when he was in the imperial capital. The name of Xiangquan really deserves its name.


    Lu que looks at Gu Qingcheng with a smile and says, "sister Qingcheng''s craftsmanship is better. I didn''t expect that sister Qingcheng also likes tea ceremony. The fragrance of tea can''t be brewed by ordinary people."


    "If you like, drink more. The Liuyun tea doesn''t produce much. I only have one or two, but it''s enough for you." Gu Qingcheng added a cup of tea for Lu que.


    "I''ll trouble you, sister Qingcheng."


    After three courses of tea, Lu que asked, "sister Qingcheng, have you ever been to Qingquan city before?"


    "I came to Tianxiang once before, but I didn''t stay much. The year before last, there was an earthquake in Ningxiang, South China. We are going to see the disaster situation and relief situation there and see if we can help. " Gu Qingcheng tidied up the tea set on the table and said, to Lu Que''s surprise, the action of watching Gu Qingcheng was not like that of a noble woman from the government. It seemed that she often did such things, and Gu Qingcheng gave people a sense of concentration and tranquility when doing these things.


    "You want to go around the city?" Gu Qingcheng cleaned up the tea set and wiped the table again. He looked at Lu Que and said.


    "Yes, I heard that there is a mountain in the southeast of Qingquan. There is a spring on the mountain. The spring water is clear and goes down the mountain, so it''s called Qingxi. I want to go and have a look, but it''s afternoon now. Maybe I can''t come back before the gate is closed." Lu que looked out of the window and said that he was also interested in the buildings of the past dynasties, such as the ancient Qingquan pagoda nearby, but he preferred mountains and rivers.


    "There''s nothing wrong anyway. You can go if you want. As for the time, don''t worry about it." Gu Qingcheng says with a smile that her second uncle is commander Zuo Honghu Wei. It''s not wartime now. Even if the gate is closed, she can come in.


    "Good." Lu said happily. After returning to Daqian, he stayed in Qianyuan city. Even if he went to Tingtao Lake in Danshan before, he had some other thoughts. He didn''t really relax and have a good tour.


    Although Qingquan city was once the great Xuandi capital, its scale is still not as big as Qianyuan City, which is known as a giant city. No matter in terms of population or market, it can''t be compared with Qianyuan city. Lu que has no interest when he looks at the market leading to the east gate. On the contrary, Gu Qingcheng is interested in listening to the vendors introduce the unique specialties of Qingquan city.


    Qingxi mountain is not far away from the east gate of Qingquan city. They rented a carriage at the East Gate''s chariot and horse shop. Less than half an hour later, they arrived at the foot of Qingxi mountain.


    The simultaneous interpreting of Qingxi is as clear as rumor. Lu lacks his hand to reach the stream, and feels very cold. Gu Lu sees his action in the stream and reaches into the stream, picking out the unusual clean pebble washed by the stream in the stream.


    Just when they wanted to go up the mountain along the stone steps to have a look at the scenery in the mountains, they suddenly felt the ground shaking slightly, and soon heard a heavy sound like thunder in their ears.


    "It''s the thunder ride." Gu Qingcheng pointed to the South and said.


    Lu que also found that there was a huge smoke rising on the southern official road, and the sound of thunder and drums came from the south.


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng can''t help looking at each other. Galloping thunder heavy riding is a unique branch of the army. The galloping thunder beast, with sharp horns on its head and scales on its body, is about eight feet high, about two feet long and weighs about one kilo. The galloping thunder beast has excellent endurance, can carry heavy armor for long-distance attack, and its speed is comparable to galloping horse. It is a sharp weapon in the battle, so the galloping thunder army gets its name, However, the size of the beast is twice as big as that of ordinary horses, but its food intake is ten times more than that of horses. Therefore, even among the 300000 troops, there are only about 50000 heavy riders. At this time, according to the sound, there are nearly 1000 heavy riders.


    Always guarding the southern border of Daqian -- how could benlei Chongqi suddenly appear here?

 Chapter 97

    "Qingquan city is a big city in the south. It''s not surprising that the thunder army appears here. It''s just the number." Gu Qingcheng looks at the thunder heavy riding approaching the city gate, which is also a little strange.


    The benlei army and Panshi army, as the two largest legions of Daqian, were mainly set up to fight against the animal tide of xiyuanze in the South and Caohai in the north. Although they also took part in the war between the north and the south, they did not defend themselves. They turned around in the mountains and went to see the clear spring as the source of Qingxi. Until the sun fell to the west, they went down the mountain and returned to the city.


    It''s time for them to turn on the lights when they return to zuixiang residence. After breakfast, they are going back to their room to have a rest. Although Lu que had a sleep during the day, he still felt sleepy.


    When they returned to the courtyard, they found a middle-aged man pacing in front of the courtyard, with a heavy mind.


    "Second uncle." Gu Qingcheng saw the man take two steps and saluted.


    This is Gu Qingcheng''s second uncle, Gu Huaiyi, the current commander of Zuo Honghu Wei? Lu que looked at the man up and down, and found that he really looked a little like Gu Qingcheng''s father. He also took two steps and saluted "Gu Er Shu."


    "You are Lu que." Gu Huaiyi raised Lu que with a smile and said, "I held you when you were young. I didn''t expect that you were so big in a flash."


    Lu que smiles and scratches his head. He doesn''t say anything. Gu Lu and his father are friends. Gu Huairen and his father Lu Chun are brothers in the same robe. Gu Huaiyi was also a valiant general in the northern expedition. He said that he once held himself. That''s really possible.


    "Second uncle, what''s the matter with you coming to me so late?" Gu Qingcheng asked curiously.


    "You child, do you want the second uncle to talk here?" Gu Huaiyi pretended to be angry.


    "Since the second uncle is here, why don''t you go in first?" Gu Qingcheng didn''t care about Gu Huaiyi''s words at all. It''s obvious that he has a good relationship with his uncle and nephew.


    "As soon as I got to the door, the White Wolf made a whine sound. Without you, I would not dare to go in." Gu Huaiyi pointed to the white wolf king who peeped out half of his head and looked at the gate of the courtyard.


    "The second uncle joked. With the cultivation of the second uncle, Bai Xia is no match for the second uncle." Gu Qingcheng waved to the white wolf king. The white wolf king knew that the man was not the enemy, so he drew his head back into the room.


    "I''m not afraid of it. I''m afraid of hurting it. You girl will come to me for trouble." Gu Huaiyi tapped some Gu Qingcheng''s forehead, then looked back and forth at Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, with a smile on his face. "Second uncle is disturbing you, but Qingcheng, second uncle also knows that you are all young people. It''s a little less Gu Ji to act, but it''s not married yet, but you can''t mess around."


    "Second uncle, what are you talking about?" Gu Qingcheng''s face was very red. He stamped his feet and glanced at Lu''s absence. Lu que on one side also touched his nose awkwardly. However, when he appeared here, it was easy for people to misunderstand him. This matter could not be explained yet. The more he explained, the more he made people reverie. Therefore, he had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "Well, let''s go in and talk." Gu Huaiyi looked at his niece''s coy appearance, and he no longer made fun of her.


    "Second uncle, please."


    The three came to the main hall of the courtyard and took their seats respectively. Gu Qingcheng asked, "what''s the matter with the second uncle coming here at this time?"


    "It''s nothing. I just came to see you. When you got to Qingquan City, you sent a message to someone. I didn''t want to come to see the second uncle." Gu Huaiyi picked up the tea that Gu Qingcheng had just poured for him and said.


    "The second uncle lives in the army all the year round. I don''t have a military position. It''s inconvenient to go there. Besides, I just pass by Qingquan, and I will leave the day after tomorrow. I don''t want to disturb the second uncle."


    Seeing that they were going to talk about family matters, Lu wanted to get up and leave. Unexpectedly, Gu Qingcheng, who had just raised his body, patted him on his thigh. He could not help but sit back. He was surprised.


    Knowing that Gu Huaiyi''s wife died early, Lu que did not leave a son and a half, nor did he remarry. He devoted all his energy to the army, and even moved himself to the barracks. There were only a few old people in the mansion of Qingquan city.


    And Gu Huaiyi and Gu Qingcheng''s uncle and nephew have a good relationship, and they get along just like father and daughter. Gu Huaiyi often takes some special products from southern Xinjiang back to the capital for Gu Qingcheng. The Liuyun tea they drink in the morning is the one Gu Huaiyi gave to Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng''s actions are naturally in Gu Huaiyi''s eyes. He can''t help but sigh that the little girl grew up. However, he is also very satisfied with Lu que. Not to mention the relationship between the two families and Lu Que''s family background, he has heard a lot about Lu que himself in the capital, and he has heard a lot about it in Qingquan city. Especially in Gu Huairen''s letter some time ago, he was able to quickly calm down the chaos of the eighteen marquis, Behind this, there is Lu Que''s shadow. He can''t help but sigh that there are successors in Wei government, and Gu Qingcheng has also found a good husband.


    "Lu que, you are not an outsider. Don''t leave in a hurry." Gu Huaiyi took a sip of tea, looked at the two people with red faces, and said, "this time I''m here to let you two return to the capital, don''t continue to go south."


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng look at each other in the face, and their eyes are puzzled. Gu Qingcheng''s purpose of going south this time is to understand the local conditions, customs and geography of the south. After all, she is going to work in Fengxiang army soon. Once Tianxing civil strife occurs, Fengxiang army will definitely go south to fight. Instead of knowing it at that time, it''s better to come and have a look in advance. After all, whether it''s in books or in Gu Huaiyi''s letter, I didn''t come to see it personally.


    On the one hand, Lu was worried about Gu Qingcheng''s safety. On the other hand, he wanted to take a tour around. Finally, he went to see what the Zhennan pass looked like. They didn''t want to leave Daqian. Generally speaking, there was no danger. They didn''t understand why Gu Huaiyi wanted them to return to the capital.


    "Second uncle, what happened?" Gu Qingcheng frowned. She knew that if it wasn''t for something serious, the second uncle would not let her go back to Beijing.


    "In the afternoon, a thousand thunder riders came to Qingquan city. Have you heard about it?"


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng looked at each other and nodded. That was what they saw with their own eyes. It''s just that the thunder riding to Qingquan city has nothing to do with their return to the capital.


    Seeing that they nodded, Gu Huaiyi said, "King Tianxing is ill and has a short life. His next four sons have already become irresistible. However, the reason why Tianxing Dynasty bureau can maintain balance is that, in addition to Lao Wang is still alive, most of the military power of Tianxing is in the hands of wuchenggong, the younger brother of Tianxing king. "


    "Second uncle, we all know this, but it has nothing to do with whether we can go back to the capital." Gu Qingcheng some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Of course, it has something to do with it. In the afternoon, when the thunder riding came to the city, Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Wucheng, felt the instability in the court and transferred the troops stationed outside xiyuanze back to Tianxing city. Moreover, the northern frontier army of Tianxing, which was confronted with the high wind army, was also shrinking its line of defense. Now there is no Tianxing soldier in the hundred miles outside zhennanguan."


    "What?" Gu Qingcheng and Lu que were surprised at the news.


    Just as Daqian set up 300000 benlei troops to guard against the possible animal tides in xiyuanze, Tianxing Kingdom also had an army stationed outside xiyuanze.


    Xiyuanze is located 500 miles south of Nanguan in Daqian Town, between Tianxing and Nanli. Although the animal tide in xiyuanze was not as violent as that in grassland in history, it suffered heavy losses every time. Now the Duke of Wucheng in Tianxing Kingdom has let go of the defense of Xiyuan zewai. Once the animal tide happens, it will be a huge threat to Daqian, Nanli and Tianxing.


    Moreover, xiyuanze animal tide has not broken out for hundreds of years. Once it breaks out, we don''t know how many fierce beasts will rush out of xiyuanze. Once the animal tide goes north, even zhennanguan, which is high in the city and deep in the pool, may not be able to resist the huge animal tide.


    Lu que saw the tide of animals in the mountain and sea paintings, but after all, it was only a mountain and sea painting of thousands of miles. Although the herd of animals was huge, there were not many other animals. But xiyuanze is not the same. Xiyuanze is one of the top ten Jedi in the mainland, and can rank in the top three.


    Lu que has lived in bugui mountain for 12 years. There are countless exotic animals in the eight peaks and ten valleys, and their grades are not low. It''s like the nine color deer called brother Lu by Lu que. It''s a spirit beast of heaven. There must be such a strange beast in xiyuanze, which is juxtaposed with the top ten Jedi of bugui mountain. If it''s a heavenly level spirit beast, it''s OK. If it''s a heavenly level fierce beast, it must be a human catastrophe.


    "Gu Er Shu, has the news been verified?" Lu que asked.


    "I have written to the external intelligence department and the secret guards for confirmation. The news should come soon, but this time the thunder army is going to transport all the military funds stored in Qingquan city to the front line. Obviously, the news is credible, otherwise it won''t be like this." At this point, Gu Huaiyi did not have a smile on his face. Although there were nearly 800000 troops of four legions in the south, Gu Huaiyi really had no idea whether he could defend the southern defense line if the animal tide went north.


    "But, second uncle, xiyuanze animal tide has not happened for hundreds of years. Even if Tianxing Kingdom withdraws xiyuanze''s army, it doesn''t mean that there will be an animal tide." Gu Qingcheng also asked.


    "Everything is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Once the tide of beasts appears, we are not prepared for it. That is a disaster. We have prepared ahead of time for the generals to win or lose first. Even if the tide of beasts is huge, the four legions on the front line can persist for a period of time, so that we can have time to withdraw the people in the south to the north of Lijiang River and Changqing river."


    "Gu Er Shu is right. If the scale of the animal tide is too large to contend with, you can only give up the southern territory and move the people northward. You can''t compete with the animal tide. Otherwise, the destruction of Dayan will be repeated in Daqian." Lu que also nodded his head. His view was the same as that of Gu Huaiyi and other commanders in the south.


    Since ancient times, except for a small number of violent animals, most of the time the occurrence of animal tides is due to living space and food. In order to ensure their own safety, human beings drive the beasts away from human cities and towns. The animal instinct will let those beasts enter the rare mainland Jedi. As time goes on, the number will be more and more, and under the lack of food, the number of animals will be more and more, There will be a tide of animals.


    If it''s just an ordinary tide of animals, it''s not enough. If there are high-level leaders of different animals in the tide of animals, that''s the real trouble. Not to mention the different animals in the sky, they are just like the top ones in the mountains and seas. The tide of animals they command can easily destroy some small countries.


    "But second uncle, once the animal tide really happens, isn''t Tianxing afraid of it? How can Tianxing''s allies leave south to let them do so? How can the people of Tianxing agree? " Gu Qingcheng asked again.


    "Although his majesty sent Bai Yi and his army to the North last year, Da Qian''s suppression of the two countries in the South was not the same as before, but the four legions gathered at the border still made the two countries in the South feel at a loss. Now people with a clear eye can see that after the death of old king Tianxing, his country will be in chaos, and our army will send troops, and our ancestral temple and country will soon be lost. How can the royal family of Tianxing care about the ideas of its allies and the lives of the people? "


    Gu Huaiyi''s face is also very blue when he talks. The move of Wu Chenggong is just to harm others and not to benefit himself. Maybe once the animal tide happens, the royal family of Tianxing will take their families out to sea and leave this mess to Daqian and Nanli. When the animal tide is settled, both countries will suffer heavy losses, and they will not have the energy and strength to find Tianxing''s trouble again. It is really a good calculation.


    "Well, we''ll go back to the capital tomorrow." Gu Qingcheng took a look at Lu Que and said.


    "Well, you''ll have to go tomorrow and have a rest early. I have some military affairs to arrange, so I''ll leave first." Gu Huaiyi was also relieved to see Gu Qingcheng promise to return to Beijing. He was afraid that these two men would not be afraid of tigers when they first came out. He had to go to southern Xinjiang to have a look. If something happened to these two men, even he himself could not accept it, not to mention Lu Chun and Gu Huairen, the Duke of Wei and the Duke of Ding, who were far away in the capital.


    "Tomorrow morning there will be an official ship of the Ministry of household to the capital. I''ll see you off." Gu Huaiyi got up to think about it and added that he didn''t see the two people leave, and he was really worried.


    "Good." Gu Qingcheng and Lu que get up to send Gu Huaiyi out of the door and return to the hall.


    "Sister Qingcheng, you don''t really want to go back to Beijing." Just when Gu Qingcheng spoke, her eyes were a little strange. Gu Huaiyi didn''t find it, but Lu que, who was sitting beside her, saw it clearly.


    "You said Gu Qingcheng took a sip of tea and said, "go back to the capital tomorrow. I still want to go to southern Xinjiang to have a look. Once the second uncle says it''s true, Fengxiang army will go south ahead of time. If I don''t go to have a look, I''m not sure."


    "I''ll go with you. I want to go to zhennanguan this time."


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Gu Qingcheng looks at Lu Que and says.


    "Be careful, warrior. Besides, you are not afraid. What am I afraid of. I''ve been through the tide of mountains and seas. "


    "Well, let''s go together." Gu Qingcheng nodded with a smile.

 Chapter 98

    The next morning, Gu Huaiyi came to zuiquanju early. The arrival of commander Zuo honghuwei naturally made the owner of an''s family, who was the owner of the shop, very happy. Seeing the smile on the owner''s face, Lu que also sighed. No matter how to say that an''s family was the descendant of Ren Gong, he didn''t even have the strength of a family.


    After breakfast, Gu Huaiyi personally sent Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng to the Hubu official ship returning to the imperial capital Qianyuan city. He didn''t leave until he watched the official ship leave Qingquan city.


    In fact, Gu Huaiyi still has some worries. He naturally knows what kind of temperament his niece is. Although he agrees on the surface, he is not sure that he will get off the ship halfway.


    But he was too busy. Daqian had five big warehouses, two in the north, one in the south, one in the East and one in the capital. In the south, Dacang is located in Qingquan city.


    Qingquan city was originally the material transfer station of the four legions in the south. Tens of thousands of materials need to be counted every day.


    Now xiyuanze animal tide may break out at any time. The four army commanders of the southern territory, together with Feiying, sent a letter to the imperial capital, asking for the allocation of materials in the southern warehouse. Although the imperial edict of the emperor and the writing of the inner and outer pavilions have not yet been issued, some preparatory work has to be done in advance by the honghuwei commander stationed in Qingquan city and Xiajing mansion of Qingquan county.


    In addition, this time is also the time for new grain to be put into storage this year. Although he is not at ease, Gu Huaiyi really has no time to send them back to the capital in person. It is estimated that he can only spend this year''s festival in Qingquan city. However, he still informed the Ministry of household officials who escorted the official ship that they must be sent back to the capital safely.


    "Sister Qingcheng, this official ship doesn''t need to stop inspection along the way. It goes north along the north south canal to the capital. How do we get off the ship?" Once in the cabin, Lu que said to Gu Qingcheng. If they are the only two, they can slip off the boat and swim to the shore at any chance.


    But now there is the white wolf king. Although the white wolf king is a mysterious spirit beast, and his accomplishments are much higher than Lu Que''s, it''s really not easy for him to sneak away from others because of his huge body like a buffalo.


    "Do you know why the Hubu official ship wanted to return to Beijing at this time, and what did it carry?" Gu Qingcheng naturally knew what Lu que meant, but she didn''t worry about it at all. Instead, she asked with a smile.


    "At this time, the transportation to Beijing must be some Nian Yi tribute." Lu said with some uncertainty. He didn''t see the shipment and naturally didn''t know what was on board. But now it''s early November, and it''s only more than a month away from the new year''s festival. What I want to transport is the festival tribute and so on.


    "Yes, it''s not." Gu Qingcheng nodded, then shook his head and said, "what this ship carries are all the fruits of Southern Xinjiang ordered in advance by the major palaces in the capital. The fruits you ate last winter were transported by this official ship."


    Gu Qingcheng said that Lu que understood, but even if he knew what the ship was carrying, how would they get off the ship?


    Seeing that Lu que was still puzzled, Gu Qingcheng said, "this official ship doesn''t need to stop inspection along the way, but it doesn''t mean it won''t stop. You have also studied the map of Daqian in the Academy. This ship starts from Qingquan city and travels north and south to Hebei. It takes about five days to reach the capital. Where is its first stop? "


    "It''s Star Lake County." Lu said without thinking. He has carved the map of Daqian more than once, and is familiar with the mountains and rivers of Daqian 108 county. Speaking of Xinghu County, Lu can''t help but move in his heart and look at Gu Qingcheng¡° Sister Qingcheng, do you mean this official ship will dock in Xinghu county? "


    "Not bad." Gu Qingcheng nodded, "Xinghu county is rich in fragrant pears. Xinghu fragrant pears are big, thin skinned, sweet and juicy. They are most popular with the capital government. Didn''t you also order two cases last year? This official ship will ship Xinghu fragrant pears in Xinghu county. We''ll just have a chance to get off the ship


    Lu que nodded after hearing the words. Since the East and West canals and the north and South canals were connected, the water transportation of Daqian has been extremely developed. Especially in the reign of Emperor Wen, some folk craftsmen presented the drawings of Lingshi runner. With the power of Lingshi and the array, the metal runner at the bottom of the ship was driven to make the ship move quickly, which was at least five times faster than before.


    In the past, it took at least ten days to change horses and ride along the road from Qianyuan city to Qingquan city. Now it only takes five or six days to take the Canal waterway, which shows the speed of lingshizhen boat.


    According to the calculation of time, the official ship will go north without going to the Yongning canal section. When it''s sunset in Xinghu County, there will be many people loading goods at the wharf, so it''s easy to leave without knowing it.


    As for the white wolf king, as long as he got to the shore, he would have run past at his speed before he was discovered by others. At most, he would feel a gust of wind.


    After drinking tea, Gu Qingcheng returns to the upper cabin to have a rest, while Lu que looks at the scenery along the river through the window of the boat. Although it''s early winter, even the south is bleak, Lu que still enjoys seeing it for the first time.


    But after an hour, Lu also felt a little boring. After lunch, Lu also went to the upper cabin to have a rest.


    I don''t know how much time has passed. Lu que just feels that the boat is shaking and the speed is slowing down. He gets up from bed and finds that the official boat has entered the city of Xinghu county. It''s a little later than Lu que expected. By this time, it''s completely dark, and there are thousands of lights in the city.


    Lu short quickly picked up the package and went downstairs, found that Gu Qingcheng had packed up and waited there. When the official ship came to a complete stop, there was a noise of people on the dock. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng look at each other, and Lu que walks out of the bed cabin first.


    "Mr. Lu Shaoguo, we only stop for one hour and we will sail overnight. You still... Er..."


    The two sergeants who were guarding outside the cabin had not finished their words when they were slapped on the back neck by Gu Qingcheng, who was following behind them. Their eyes were all the time and they fainted. Gu Qingcheng''s action is clean and neat, without any procrastination.


    "Sister Qingcheng is good at it." Lu que praised, and then looked at the two soldiers who passed out and were being dragged into the cabin by the white wolf king with his clothes in his mouth. He was worried and asked, "are they OK?"


    "It''s OK. I just cut off my blood. I won''t wake up in an hour."


    "That''s good." Lu que looked at the two sergeants apologetically. As soon as they left, they would be blamed. Although they were called guards, they had been watching over their cabin door all day, but they took care of them very carefully. They were always ready to meet the demands of food, tea and fruit.


    "I''ve left letters. They won''t be involved." Gu Qingcheng looks at Lu Que and smiles. When dealing with the eighteen Marquis''s house, Lu Que and his father plan for the overall situation behind them, and they don''t leave a trace of life for the eighteen Marquis''s house. Other people don''t know about this, but Gu Qingcheng knows about it, but for the innocent people, Lu que is the one with the best heart.


    Gu Qingcheng took a look at the bow and stern of the official ship and said, "they are loading at the stern. Let''s go from the bow."


    The two men and the white wolf king walked to the bow of the ship along the shadow of the ship. At this time, the people on the ship were busy counting and loading goods, but no one noticed them. When they came to the bow of the boat, they saw a boat near the bow. They looked at each other, put their hands on the boat and jumped down. He rowed the boat into the darkness while others were not paying attention.


    "Sister Qingcheng, the city gate and water gate are all closed now. Shall we have a rest in the county city or go out of the city now?" They went ashore from a dark place without lights. Lu que asked.


    "We can''t stay here. We go out of the city overnight. It''s not far from Qingquan city. When the people on the official ship find out that we are missing, they will send a letter to the second uncle Feiying. One night, they can go back and forth several times. When they get caught by the second uncle, you may be OK, and I will be miserable." Gu Qingcheng said, looking around, with a look of lingering fear. He was obviously afraid of her second uncle Gu Huaiyi.


    "Well, let''s go." Lu que nodded with a smile. It was the first time he saw Gu Qingcheng who was afraid. He didn''t see it when he was in Qingquan city. Lu que looked at the stars in the sky, distinguished the next direction, and went straight to the east of the city.


    "Where are we going? Do you know where to get out of town? " Gu Qingcheng asked curiously. As far as she knows, Lu que has never been to Xinghu county.


    "I don''t know." Lu que shook his head. Seeing Gu Qingcheng''s face changed, he said, "there is a lot of water in Xinghu county. In order to prevent water disaster, the old city of Xinghu was built on hills. After Taizu excavated the canal, it was expanded because it was a water transport hub. So far, it has the current scale."


    At this point, Lu Xudun said, "now that the gate of the city is closed, we can''t get through without a document. We can only cross the city wall and go out. Now the east city of Xinghu is where the old city used to be, where the terrain is high and the wall is low, so it''s easy to turn out from there. Besides, there is a ferry 30 miles east of the city. We can rent a boat to enter the chijiang River along the Danshui River, and then enter the north south canal, so that we can avoid Qingquan county. "


    Lu que continues to walk to the east of the city, but doesn''t find Gu Qingcheng''s eyes shining behind him. She has seen all these things Lu que said in the book, but it''s not what ordinary people can do to connect these things in a moment, consider all the factors, and make a decision. No wonder even his father said that as long as Lu que grew up, his intelligence would surpass that of his father Lu Chun, Duke of Wei, and his mother''s eldest princess Yu Chuqing.


    They came to the shadow of the east wall of the city, carefully observed the guard situation of the wall for a while, found a gap between the guard and patrol, and went up to the wall from the place where the fire couldn''t shine.


    After going up to the city wall, Lu que wanted to take out a rope from the package and use it to go outside. But Gu Qingcheng stops her. She lets Lu que sit on the white wolf king. She jumps down from the wall in Lu Que''s unbelievable eyes, and the white wolf king also jumps down.


    "Sister Qingcheng, your cultivation is in the realm of imperial Qi?" They went out of the city and hid their bodies in the woods outside the city. Lu que looked back at the wall, which was nearly ten feet high. It was still unbelievable.


    With such a high city wall, it is absolutely impossible for him to jump down from the blood stealing scene intact, and he just felt the breath of Zhenyuan running from Gu Qingcheng. At this time, Lu que suddenly remembered that when he was painting in the mountains and seas, Yun Xiansi had said to him that Gu Qingcheng''s cultivation might be the highest in Fengming academy, no less than his brother Gu Qianxue. At this time, Lu que believed.


    "We just broke through. Let''s go." Gu Qingcheng did not hide, nodded, carefully listened to the surrounding movement for a while, and pulled Lu que to the East.


    "18 years old Yu Qi State?" Looking at Gu Qingcheng walking beside him, Lu que felt a sense of pride. Since Gu Qingcheng can do it, so can he.


    When they arrived at the ferry, it was still dark. They called up an old boatman who was sleeping on the boat. The old boatman was obviously a man who had seen the world. Although he was a little frightened at the first sight of the white wolf king, he did not lose his manners. They paid double for a boat and left Xinghu county.


    It is obvious that the old boatman often runs on the southern waterways. He has talked and laughed with the patrol officers several times during the inspection. When the officers and soldiers saw him, they did not ask to go on board for inspection. They just asked a few questions and let him go. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng can''t help but feel lucky that they didn''t have the idea of rowing south, otherwise they would have been discovered by these patrol officers and soldiers.


    Because they had seen two notices from an official with pictures of them, it was obvious that Gu Huaiyi had learned that they had left on the way, and that they were wanted.


    It took them less than half a month to reach the southern section of the north south canal because they had made a detour. They didn''t get off the boat at the ferry near zhennanguan. A few miles ahead of schedule, they asked to dock. After paying for the boat and thanking the old boatman, they got off the boat. At this time, they were less than 50 miles away from zhennanguan, the southernmost part of Daqian.


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng discussed and asked the white wolf king to go through the mountain forest and wait for them in the south of zhennanguan. Some dangerous cliffs are a dead end for human beings, but they are nothing to the white wolf king, the mountain forest overlord of spirit beast level. The white wolf king, who was a spirit beast of xuanjie and signed a spirit beast contract with Gu Qingcheng, naturally understood what they meant. He nodded his head, rubbed his head against them, and then disappeared in the mountains after several jumps.


    When Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng arrived outside zhennanguan, it was already dusk. The first time I saw the two people in zhennanguan, they were all shocked by the huge city.


    Zhennan pass is built between two high mountains. The height of the pass is nearly 100 Zhang. The high mountains on both sides are precipitous cliffs. Just look at the huge and magnificent Guancheng, it gives people a sense of insurmountable, one man in charge of Guancheng, ten thousand people can''t open it. It''s a disaster for anyone who wants to lead the attack.


    "This is zhennanguan? As expected, it is worthy of the name of Xiongguan. " Lu said in amazement that he was really shocked by the majestic pass in front of him. After all, there are two feelings from the book and personal experience. In the face of such a powerful pass, Lu que also has the idea that even his father Lu Chun led the army, there was nothing he could do about it.


    "It''s no wonder that Nanli and Tianxing seldom send troops to attack Daqian. In the face of this situation, even a million troops are powerless." Lu que sighed again.


    "Now is not the time to sigh. How can we get out of the customs?" Although Gu Qingcheng was also shocked, her contractual contact with the white wolf king told her that the white wolf king had arrived in the south of Zhennan pass, and they had to find a way to pass the pass and join the white wolf king.


    "That''s going to hurt sister Qingcheng." Lu que pointed to the caravan approaching zhennanguan not far away. There was a blue whale triangle flag on the caravan with the word Duanmu written on it. It was the caravan of Duanmu family, one of the great merchant families in Daqian.


    "Hanhai County, Duanmu family, do you mean we disguise ourselves and get into the caravan?" Gu Qingcheng was puzzled. Such a long-distance caravan must be familiar with each other. It''s impossible to sneak in without being found out.


    "It''s true to enter the caravan, but you don''t have to disguise." He said, "I''m missing landing." he laughed at Gu Qingcheng and pointed to the bottom of the car. Gu Qingcheng knows it in an instant.


    Because it''s late in the evening, it will be closed immediately, but there are still several caravans to go through the customs, and the guard taxis also speed up the clearance. As long as there is no problem with the customs declaration and the goods on board are consistent with the declaration, the customs clearance will be released. Although Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, who were hiding under the car, were a little frightened, they passed zhennanguan safely.


    There is a Guanshi in Sanli, south of the town, which is mainly used for trading with Tianxing and Nanli countries. Therefore, the caravan did not stay in Guanshi, and went directly to Guanshi outside of the town after customs clearance.


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng rolled from the bottom of the carriage to the weeds on the side of the road when the carriage was about to close the market. At this time, both of them were blushing. After all, it was not easy to grasp the bottom of the carriage, not to let themselves fall, but also to restrain their breath.


    "Where is the white wolf king?" Lu que gasped and asked.


    "In the mountains thirty miles away in the south," Gu Qingcheng said. Although she was not breathing like Lu que, she was also flushed.


    Gu Qingcheng took out his water bag and took a drink. Then he handed it to Lu Que and said, "let''s have a rest, drink some water and eat something. We''ll go there tonight. With the white wolf king, we''ll be much safer.


    "Good." Lu took the water bag and did not drink it to his mouth. Instead, he hung it in the air and poured it into his mouth.


    After a short rest, they got up and rushed to the mountain forest where the white wolf king was. By the time they arrived, the moon was already in the middle of the sky.


    "It was the beginning of the moon when I left Qingquan. Now it''s half moon and the moon is full." Relying on the white wolf king, Gu Qingcheng looked at the full moon in the sky and murmured.


    "Yes." Lu que looks at Gu Qingcheng in the moonlight. Nearly half a month''s time has brought their relationship closer. It''s common for them to drink in the same water bag.


    "Go to bed early, and you''ll be on your way tomorrow." Gu Qingcheng said softly.


    "Good." Lu nodded and went to sleep with a big tree. With the white wolf king in, there was no need for them to watch the night in turn.


    The next day, it was just dawn, and Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were awakened by the sound of footwork. Looking at the team coming here in the distance, they looked at each other and said, "it''s a rout."

 Chapter 99

    "It''s the scouting camp of the badminton army." Gu Qingcheng looked for a long time and said with a frown.


    "It seems that we have just been defeated." Lu que also frowned.


    I saw a team of more than 400 people coming from a distance. Everyone''s face was tired and his armor was covered with blood. It was obvious that he had just experienced a fierce fight. The reason why Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng can see that this team is the scouting camp of the badminton army is that one of the soldiers is holding a broken flag, and the red flag is embroidered with a Golden Phoenix standing on the big shield, which is the symbol of the badminton army.


    As the three long-term garrisons of the imperial capital, the Changqing army means that the pines and cypresses will be evergreen and the Empire will be prosperous forever. The deployment of the Changqing army generally represents the emperor''s personal expedition. Naturally, last year, the emperor dispatched Bai Yi, Hou of Wu''an, and his Longxiang army to the north, and let the Changqing army temporarily replace the Longxiang army''s defense line. This is one of the exceptions. It only happened once in the 200 year history of Daqian.


    Fengxiang army means imperial power and majesty. When Fengxiang army appears on the battlefield, it means that Daqian will win the battle no matter what price he pays. And the badminton army means to guard, to guard the capital, to guard Daqian. In the history of Daqian, the number of times that the badminton army was transferred to the border was not many, which was the first time in the Hongxi Dynasty.


    The reason why Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng recognized that these people belonged to the scouting camp was because of their mounts. Each of Daqian''s twelve main armies has its own unique arms, such as the benlei heavy cavalry, which is composed of all the benlei beasts, the fast wind light cavalry, which is composed of the fast wind beasts, and the Huya warship of the Han Navy.


    These people sit down and mount a screw horned horse with a spiral sharp angle in the middle of their head. The screw horned horse is said to be the fastest in the horse, which is unique to the badminton army. However, because it is extremely difficult to tame, there are only more than two thousand soldiers in the army, only equipped with two thousand scouts, which are usually only used for spying intelligence and harassing operations.


    When these hundreds of scouts came to the woods where they were hiding, several soldiers fell off the horseback as if they were exhausted. Several soldiers struggled on the ground twice, and did not sit up. They were lying on the grass, their chest undulating and panting.


    The falling of several soldiers seems to have caused a chain reaction. The soldiers who are constantly exhausted fall from the horse back to the ground, while those who have not fall also come down from the horse back with their bodies propped up. They help their fallen Companions to take a rest. After their owners dismounted, the thread wildebeest also looked for some green grass stalks nearby to eat, or directly used their hooves to dig out the grass roots from the soil and eat them to replenish the water in their bodies.


    "Wuwu, general Lu, brother Shi and brother Fang, I can''t even bring your bodies out. I''m sorry for you." Just as Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were watching the defeated soldier rest, a man in the captain''s armor came to a big tree not far away from them and stopped. His eyes were red and he looked at the south. In his mouth, he made a sound of wailing, hitting the tree trunk with his fists.


    With the move of Captain he, many soldiers sobbed in a low voice.


    "He Tao, are you He Tao? What happened? " While Lu que was still wondering what had happened, Gu Qingcheng carefully looked at the bloody face of Xiao Wei He for a while. In a flash, he crossed a distance of nearly 50 meters and came to Xiao Wei He. Lu que saw Gu Qingcheng go out and followed him.


    "Who ~" He Tao saw a figure rushing out of the woods. His heart was tight. He instinctively took out a long knife and cut it. But when he saw the person clearly, it was too late for him to let go. Gu Qingcheng didn''t look at the long knife. He clapped it on the face of the knife. He Tao felt that his hand was light, and the long knife in his hand had been knocked away. At this time, he was buzzing on the nearby tree.


    "Gu, the head of Gu County, the Duke of Lu Shaoguo?" He Tao was surprised to see Gu Qingcheng, and then he saw Lu que coming from behind. He was even more surprised. He didn''t understand how these two could be here.


    Gu Qingcheng knew he Tao because when she was ten years old, she was granted the title of head of Zhaode County by the emperor. As a rising star in the army, he Tao was from Zhaode county. Like Yu Tianxiang, who was granted the title of Tianxiang princess, and Wu yunshang, who was also born in Tianxiang County, Gu Qingcheng is very familiar with He Tao, who came from his own name. On the one hand, he Tao''s ability and talent is inseparable from the support of his family.


    No matter Lu que or Gu Qingcheng, they are all celebrities of the imperial capital. As the garrison of the imperial capital, there are many people who know them.


    "It''s the Duke of Lu Shaoguo and the head of Gu County." After seeing Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, the soldiers who had heard the news and looked over here were all bright in their eyes. They struggled to stand up and came around.


    "He Tao, what''s the matter? How did you become like this?" Gu Qingcheng waved his hand to indicate that he Tao didn''t need to be polite. He looked around the soldiers and said.


    Although there are only 2000 Yulin scouts, they are all elite selected from the whole army through layer upon layer screening. Although it is called scouts, its combat power is not inferior to that of fengqingqi, and even slightly better in some aspects. Gu Qingcheng didn''t understand how such an elite could be so successful.


    "County leader, ten days ago, we went to investigate the situation of xiyuanze according to the order of commander Wei. Unexpectedly, on our way back, we were ambushed by Tianxing army at the foot of Jiguan mountain. There were two thousand brothers in the scouting camp, and less than five hundred of them survived the siege. General Lu, Lao Fang and Lao Shi all died in the battle. " He Tao, a great man from the north, squatted on the ground and sobbed.


    "That''s enough. What are you crying for? Please tell me the details first." Seeing he Tao''s sadness, Gu Qingcheng frowned and kicked him.


    "Yes, county master." Although Gu Qingcheng didn''t make much effort, he Tao was kicked and rolled on the ground for several times. Seeing Gu Qingcheng''s angry eyes, he also felt that his crying was a little weak. He wiped his face with his sleeve and stood up to tell what happened these days.


    It turns out that more than 20 days ago, Tianxing Wucheng Gong transferred all the Tianxing troops stationed in xiyuanze back to Wangdu to stabilize the domestic situation of Tianxing. Meanwhile, the 250000 troops stationed in the north of Tianxing, who confronted Daqian, also gave up the defense line of Tianxing and moved slowly to Wangdu. However, this army was afraid of the pursuit of the Da Qian Legion. It did not walk very far every day, and camped in dangerous places at night.


    After learning about this, the four commanders of Daqian''s garrison in southern Xinjiang gathered in zhennanguan to discuss. They didn''t care about the retreating army of Tianxing north border. What they cared about was whether xiyuanze would break out a tide of beasts after the army of xiyuanze was removed from Tianxing kingdom.


    Therefore, after the four people jointly wrote to the emperor and waige, detailing the affairs of Southern Xinjiang and asking for the transfer of military funds from Dacang in southern Xinjiang, they constantly repaired zhennanguan city and sent scouts to investigate and ride in the direction of xiyuanze.


    Ten days ago, Wei Jiu, commander-in-chief of the badminton army, sent out the badminton scouting camp after the detection and riding of the fast wind army failed. This scouting camp, built with the strength of the whole badminton army, really lived up to its elite reputation. It took five days to detour for hundreds of miles and finally reached xiyuanze. However, xiyuanze was quiet and there was no sign of an outbreak of animal tide.


    Lu Ye, general of the scouting battalion, sent his scouts to detect the location of the northern border army of Tianxing. He learned that more than 200000 Tianxing troops had been in their south for a hundred miles. After leaving several scouts with letter hawks, he began to return. But what they didn''t expect was that the Tianxing army ambushed 20000 people near Jiguan mountain to guard against the possible pursuit of Da Qian. But the scouting camp led by LV Ye stepped into the ambush circle without checking.


    A big war started. Although the Yulin scouting camp was the elite of the army, it was exhausted after running for days. Facing ten times the powerful enemy, it was badly damaged when fighting. Finally, LV Ye consciously put his brothers to death. It was his responsibility to lead a desperate rear hall. However, the scouting camp was also aroused by his general''s actions, and no one escaped, Fight back with the Star Army.


    In the end, after more than half of their own damage, the Yulin scouts killed more than ten thousand enemies. General LV ye and two captains Fang lie and Shi Yue were all killed in the battle. He Tao couldn''t do anything about it. He could not fold all the elite of the Yulin scouts here and lead the army to stand out. But at this time, there were less than 500 people left in the 2000 Yulin scouts.


    "Fool." Gu Qingcheng listens to the whole process and says hatefully. His tone is full of anger. Yan Yeh, the school of Yan Yang, is known for her fame as a brother of the new generation. He is known as a new generation of proud people in the army. He can sit at the age of more than 20 to sit at the forest retreats camp, and see his talent, but he did not expect that he would be so careless in the enemy land outside the great danger that he almost destroyed the essence of the army. Scouting camp was ambushed. It sounds like a joke.


    "Mr. Gu, I can''t blame general Lu for this." After hearing Gu Qingcheng''s words, a young man with blood all over his body said discontentedly, "many of our brothers are suffering from miasma outside xiyuanze. The reason why general Lu is so anxious to rush back to zhennanguan is that he can cure those brothers as soon as possible."


    "That is, if there are not hundreds of brothers who are infected with miasma, let alone 20000 Tianxing army, or 30000, we dare to fight with them. But in this way, we also killed more than 10000 enemy troops, and I killed more than a dozen. Although my brothers died in the war, as soldiers, killing the enemy and serving the country is what we should do. It''s worth our brothers'' death. " As soon as the young man''s voice fell, an old soldier in the army began to speak. As he spoke, he took out the long knife with a curled blade that had been cut from the scabbard.


    "I killed twelve people, too."


    "I''m fifteen."


    "Ha ha, what are you doing? I killed 29 people."


    They are the elite among the elite who have been besieged. As the veterans speak, they begin to shout. Speaking of the achievements in killing the enemy, they are all flushed. In an instant, they regain their vigor and vitality, as if they were someone else sitting on the ground panting.


    "Shut up, all of you." Seeing that Gu Qingcheng''s face was a little ugly, he Tao turned back and yelled. Looking at Gu Qingcheng, he Tao solemnly said, "county leader, although we were accidentally surrounded and lost a lot of brothers, we didn''t weaken the name of Da Qian, the name of the badminton army, and the name of the elite in the army."


    "Just for the name of the elite."


    "Only for the name of the elite."


    Just as he Tao finished, more than 400 soldiers raised their weapons together. Although there were only more than 400 soldiers, their voices were just like a tsunami. The bloody murderous spirit of a hundred battles was also secretly frightened by Lu Que''s indifference and Gu Qingcheng''s cultivation.


    "General he." When the cry weakened, Lu que took two steps forward and went to He Tao.


    "Lord Shao, I''m just the captain of the Yulin scouting camp." What he Tao said is very serious.


    "Well, Captain he, please answer my question." Lu said.


    "Mr. shaoguogong, please tell me." He Tao looks at Lu que puzzled. He doesn''t understand what Lu que wants to ask at this time.


    "I don''t know when you met the army ambushed by Tianxing and when you left the battlefield?" Lu que asked.


    "Yesterday, we wanted to rush back to zhennanguan overnight. It was probably the ambush we encountered in Jiguanshan in the late days of yesterday. The fierce battle lasted about three hours. Today, I took my brothers to withdraw from the battlefield." He Tao thought about it and said.


    Lu Shao nodded, picked up a branch from the ground, walked to a piece of sand on the side of the road, and began to paint. He was still chanting words.


    "Lu que, what you painted is ~" Gu Qingcheng and He Tao were stunned by Lu Que''s action, and they also followed him and looked at Lu Que''s action.


    "Sister Qingcheng, you see, this is where we are now. Thirty five miles to the north is zhennanguan, and eighty-five miles to the south is Jiguanshan." Lu Kuo pointed to the drawing on the ground and said, "according to what he Xiaowei said just now, four days ago, they found out that the Tianxing army was 100 li away from xiyuanze, that is, it was 400 li away from Tianxing King capital, about 300 li away from us." He said that he picked up a stone and put it between xiyuanze and tianxingwang.


    "Not bad." Gu Qingcheng looked at the map on the ground and nodded. Although she didn''t understand Lu''s intention, she knew that Lu must have his reason.


    "According to what he Xiaowei just said, they were ambushed by 20000 Tianxing northern border troops, and more than 10000 people were killed by them. I believe what he Xiaowei and the elite of these troops said is the truth, that is to say, there are only 8000 or 9000 people left in the last Tianxing army, and they will retreat after sweeping the battlefield." He picked up another stone and put it on the map, but he didn''t put it down.


    "The loss was so heavy overnight, and he Xiaowei and his brothers stood out from the encirclement. The army behind the mat would not dare to camp and stay, and would go all night. According to the calculation of time and foot distance, I think ~" he put the stones in his hand to the south of Jiguan mountain, and drew a line in the place of the stones. "I think they will be here in the early morning tomorrow."


    "This is Dan Shui?" Looking at the line drawn by Lu que, Gu Qingcheng and He Tao exclaimed.


    "Yes, this is Danshui. The star army is two hundred miles south of Danshui. The Tianxing army behind the mat is now a remnant army and a lonely army. It must be anxious to cross Danshui. We only need to wait until they cross the river, and only need 500 elite soldiers to destroy thousands of them. " Lu que put the branch in his hand on the North Bank of Danshui and said firmly.


    He Tao''s eyes lit up immediately when he heard that he wanted to take the rest of his brothers back to zhennanguan and leave the seeds of reconstruction for the scouting camp, but he didn''t expect to have such a chance to avenge his brothers. Just when he wanted to say something, Lu que had already thrown the branch in his hand and stood up.


    "Sister Qingcheng, this is a heaven sent opportunity. We''ll go back to zhennanguan first to see Wei Jiu, the commander of the badminton army. He and my father are close friends. As long as we can get 500 cavalry, we can get to the North Bank of Danshui in the early morning of tomorrow and wipe out the star army completely." Lu que looked at the map and thought for a while. He felt that there was nothing left out. He looked at Gu Qingcheng excitedly and said.


    Although Lu que is only 15 years old and doesn''t have much sense of belonging to Daqian, he grew up listening to the story of his parents'' overthrow of the Qingyang empire. Naturally, he hopes that he can become a famous commander of an era just like his father Lu Chun.


    "Good." Gu Qingcheng glanced at He Tao, who wanted to say nothing, and nodded.


    "Wait a minute, Lord Lu Shaoguo, Lord Gu, wait a minute." Seeing that Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng got up to leave, he Tao was in a hurry. Although he was born in a poor family, he came from the Imperial Academy. Naturally, we can see that there is nothing missing in Lu Que''s overall calculation, and the feasibility almost reaches ten levels. He was a little depressed. Why didn''t he expect to wait for the opportunity to fight back? Instead, he wanted to go back to zhennanguan.


    However, he knew that if Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were allowed to leave, with their identity and high feasibility, they would be able to get a battalion of soldiers. But if he gives this opportunity to avenge his brothers, he Tao thinks he will regret it all his life.


    "Captain he, what can I do for you? Oh, by the way, I still have some medicine for injuries, which is better than those in the army. You can apply the medicine to the injured brother first. Sister Qingcheng and I are going back to zhennanguan. It''s too late. " Lu que looks at He Tao for some reason. Although he knows that these people are elite in the army, almost everyone is injured at this time. Therefore, he doesn''t want to use this scouting remnant to pursue the Tianxing army. He just wants to go back to zhennanguan and ask Wei Jiu for help.


    "Mr. Lu Shaoguo, it''s 35 li away from zhennanguan, and it''s 70 Li once a time. Plus the time for the commander to dispatch troops, it''s estimated that the Tianxing army will run away at that time. You see, our brothers are all elite in the army. As long as we can avenge our brothers, we are willing to listen to the dispatch of Mr. Lu Shaoguo." He Tao''s voice was very small at the beginning, but the more he spoke, the louder he became. At last, he almost cried out.


    "We are willing to be dispatched by shaoguogong." When the soldiers heard the speech, they also said out loud, with their right fists hitting the left chest mirror constantly, making a neat thump.


    "But you all have injuries." Lu que looked around and shook his head.


    "Shao Guogong, we are all elite in the army. This small injury is nothing. Why do I ask Shao Guogong to let us avenge our brothers by ourselves?" He Tao grabs Lu Que''s hand and pleads.


    "It''s not revenge." Lu que shook his head. "You are all elite. We will always let the enemy take revenge on you. Today, we are only for the name of the elite. "


    "Just for the name of the elite." No matter he Tao or the valiant soldiers in the army, when they heard Lu Que''s words, they felt the blood surging up. Since they were elite, they had to make the enemy hate and fear. Today they only want to be elite.


    When Gu Qingcheng saw Lu Que''s words, he said that he was enthusiastic and willing to listen to his instructions. A smile appeared on his lips, and he praised in his heart that he was "worthy of being Lu Shuai''s son, born to be a famous man." He turned to the woods and said, "Bai Xia, go get some meat."

 Chapter 100

    As soon as Gu Qingcheng''s words came to an end, he saw the huge body of the white wolf king standing up from behind a tree, his huge head pointing towards Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, and his body leaping into the deep forest. At this time, he Tao and others were shocked to see the white wolf king who had been lying dozens of meters away. They had never seen such a huge white wolf before, and they could not help but be glad that the giant wolf did not howl, otherwise they might not be able to appease their snails.


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng saw that there were many soldiers whose wounds were still bleeding. They quickly opened the package and took out the medicine. Because of his previous experience of painting in mountains and seas, Lu que realized that it was essential for him to go out to experience the medicine for treating trauma, so he brought out a few bottles of hemostatic powder and Shengji ointment this time. Yao Yi''an, a miracle doctor, made these medicine himself, and the effect was much better than before. Although these medicine could not make the wounded soldiers recover in one day, But at least it doesn''t affect tomorrow''s battle.


    Unlike Gu Qingcheng, who gave the wounded medicine to He Tao, Lu que took apart the bandages for the wounded soldiers in person, cleaned up the wounds again, applied the powder and ointment, and then bandaged them again. Although these soldiers all said that they didn''t need to, their faces were moved.


    Compared with these forthright soldiers in the army, Lu Que''s identity as the son of Wei may not be in their eyes, but Lu Que''s identity and his actions at this time make these veterans instantly recognize the young Duke of Lu family.


    Looking at the injury, cleaning the wound, dressing, and so on, Lu que didn''t know how many times he had done since he was a child. At this time, his actions were from his own heart, and he had no other ideas. But in the eyes of these veterans, it''s not the same. Lu Qianna is the only son of Marshal Lu and Princess assistant governor of Wei. He is the emperor''s nephew and the Queen''s nephew. In Daqian, except for the royal family, no one can be more distinguished than him. What''s more, he is a young hero who has been passed on to the imperial capital.


    According to these veterans'' ideas, it''s already a great kindness for Lu que to take out his own medicine. After all, it''s certainly not an ordinary product to let Lu que take the medicine around him. However, Lu que personally bandaged them. He treated them equally and did not despise the smell of blood and sweat on them. This really moved these soldiers. Even if the medicine powder made by Yao Yi''an is a bit overbearing, it''s really itchy at the beginning. These veterans are blushing, biting their teeth and not letting themselves cry out.


    Gu Qingcheng, standing on one side, looks at Lu que with sweat on his busy forehead, and his eyes flash a little appreciation. Although Lu que is calm and quiet, he has a kind of leader temperament that makes people take the initiative to get close to him. Looking at Lu que talking and laughing with these valiant soldiers, Gu Qingcheng knows Lu Que''s temperament, vision, talent, plus this temperament, which is a natural handsome posture.


    Although Gu Qingcheng also wanted to help, because of the incompatibility between men and women, she didn''t do it herself. Instead, she went into the woods to find some dead branches and raised a bonfire.


    When Lu Que and He Tao finished their work, they found that there were 495 soldiers in the Yulin scouting camp. Among them, 15 were seriously injured, and nearly 100 were slightly injured. The rest were tired, but the bloodstains on their bodies did not come from themselves. It can be seen that these valiant soldiers who came out of the vanguard are indeed the best among the elite.


    Although the main duties of the Changqing army, Fengxiang army and Yulin army are to garrison the capital, 70% of the soldiers in the three armed forces used to be veterans of all wars stationed on the border, and their overall combat effectiveness may be slightly inferior to those stationed on the border. However, the existence of Yulin scouting battalion is definitely not inferior to the existence of swift wind light riding and rushing thunder heavy riding.


    Not long after that, Bai Xia, the white wolf king, pulled out two mountain pigs weighing more than 300 Jin from the depths of the mountain forest. The uninjured veterans began to pick up the pork in the nearby stream. Not long after that, several large military pots were set up on the fire.


    "Brother he, it will take about six or seven hours to get to the mountain forest beside Danshui from here. I estimate that the rear army of Tianxing hall will arrive at Danshui around Yinshi tomorrow morning. We must arrive at Danshui before midnight tonight." Lu que took a bowl of porridge from a soldier, said thanks and looked at He Tao, who was sitting next to him.


    "Shao Guogong, it''s Chenshi now. We''ve eaten and set out immediately. We''re sure to get to the North Bank of Danshui before midnight tonight." He Tao thought about it and thought that what Lu que said was right. He nodded.


    Lu que looked at He Tao''s worried look and shook his head. "It''s winter now. Although it''s in the south, it''s also the north wind. We will lie in ambush in the mountains and forests on the North Bank of Danshui tonight. As long as your nose is a little better, you will find our ambush." It refers to the dried up blood on the people.


    He Tao looked at his armor, which was almost soaked in blood, and patted his forehead in chagrin. Lu que was right. Even if they were ambushing in advance, they would be found¡° Shao Guogong, we have spare military clothes right away. After dinner, I''ll ask my brothers to wash in the nearby stream and clean the blood stains on their bodies and armor, so that there won''t be such a strong smell of blood. "


    Lu que took out another porcelain vase from the package and said, "this porcelain vase is powder that can hide the body odor. After taking a bath, everyone smears some on his body."


    "Thank you, young Duke." He Tao quickly put aside the iron bowl with porridge and took over the small porcelain vase with both hands. He knew that this kind of powder which can hide the breath is extremely rare. Even in the capital, it''s also valuable. Although it''s not strange to have such powder around him as Lu que, he could increase the suddenness of the attack by giving it to them, I don''t know how many brothers can survive with this bottle of powder.


    "You''re welcome, but Xiao Wei He, you brothers of Yulin scouting camp, just now you said you''d like to listen to me, but I don''t know if you really mean it?" Lu que takes a serious look at He Tao, and then looks at the scouting camp valiant soldier who has been listening to them.


    "Of course, it''s true. As long as the young commander can take us to revenge for our brothers, I will give my life to the young commander." It was a Duwei surnamed Shi who was transferred from Fengxiang army to Yulin army. Naturally, he had more confidence in Lu que than others.


    "As long as we can defeat those barbarians in southern Xinjiang, we are willing to follow the order of shaoguogong." With the leader, the rest of the veterans are open to echo, the right hand will be the chest of the army a bang bang.


    After hearing the Veterans'' statement, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng both looked at He Tao, the surviving Yulin scouting camp. He Tao was the highest ranking soldier. Although he just held Lu Que and asked them to finish the task of intercepting the rear army of Tianxing hall, he did not have to hand over the command of the army at this time.


    Although Lu que is talented and the son of Lu Chun, he is only 15 years old. He Tao believes in Lu Que''s plan, but not his battlefield commander.


    Seeing that Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng both looked at him, he Tao gave a bitter smile and hugged Lu que. "I''d like to take orders from shaoguogong, but these 400 people are the last Yulin scouting camp. I just hope shaoguogong can leave some seeds for reconstruction, so that the title of Yulin scouting camp will not be removed."


    "He Tao, don''t worry. Lu que is not a reckless man." Gu Qingcheng smiles at He Tao, indicating his peace of mind.


    "Since you all follow my orders, can anyone refuse to accept that Lu que, as the son of Wei Kingdom, temporarily takes the place of the general of the Yulin scouting camp?" Lu que stood up, looked around and said aloud. Lu Qiaoben is not such a bully, but at this time, time is pressing. He is familiar with military books and knows that he can consult the public. However, his decision-making must belong to a general. He must master the power of this elite military order to win the battle tonight. Otherwise, no matter how good the plan is, it will be useless if it can''t be forbidden.


    "We will obey the general''s orders." He Tao and more than 400 soldiers knelt down on one knee and gave a solemn military salute to Lu que. Although Lu is only 15 years old, they believe that Lu can bring them victory and revenge for their brothers who died in the war.


    Lu nodded and solemnly made a military salute. He took out the Dragon wrapped thorns gun and gave it a heavy meal on the ground. He said in a loud voice, "with the trust of my brothers, Lu que has vowed that he will do his best to annihilate the rear army of tianxingdian in Danshui."


    "Kill, kill, kill."


    Seeing that the morale of the army was available, Lu said, "after dinner, let''s take a bath and have a rest. We''ll start at noon. As for the 15 brothers who were seriously injured, "Lu Kuo hesitated and said," I want you to send me a letter back to zhennanguan and present it to Wei Shuai of the badminton army. "


    "General, we can fight." A Duwei surnamed Liu, whose right hand was cut off by Qi gen, stood up excitedly and waved the long knife with his left hand.


    "We can fight." The other fourteen also stood up and said aloud.


    "This is the first military order of the general. If you don''t comply with it, I''ll leave at once." Lu que understands that these people are eager for revenge, but their bodies are not suitable for the next battle, and he has other plans for them to go back to zhennanguan.


    There are only three legions in Tianxing Kingdom: the northern Legion defending Daqian, the Wucheng army guarding xiyuanze, and the Tianxing Legion guarding Wangdu. If we defeat the rear army of Tianxing north border again tomorrow, the scouting battalion will not lose much. He can cross Danshui and use the mobile advantage of the scouting battalion to hold down Tianxing north border army. As long as the support of zhennanguan arrives, we can annihilate Tianxing north border army to the north of Tianxing capital. At that time, only two legions of Tianxing kingdom will be left, and it will be difficult to compete with Daqian.


    When they heard what Lu que said, they all looked at each other, and there was a kind of heroic expression on their faces. They all knew that their physical condition at this time was no longer suitable for continuing to fight. If they forced themselves to go south, it might drag down the speed of the whole army. Fifteen veterans sighed, and there was a trace of reluctance in their eyes.


    "Lao Liu, you follow the general''s orders and go back to the city to deliver the letter. Don''t worry, Lao Shi will help you to kill more Tianxing barbarians."


    "No Fifteen veterans thought about it for a while, but they were helpless.


    After lunch, except for 15 seriously injured soldiers, the rest of them went to the Forest Creek to take a bath. Lu Kuo tore off the lower corner of his clothes and wrote a letter to Wei Jiu, the commander of the badminton army. He handed it to Lao Liu with a jade pendant and said, "Lao Liu, please hand over this letter to Wei Shuai, the commander of the badminton army. This jade pendant is a keepsake of the government of Wei, and it will be handed to Wei Shuai together."


    "Don''t worry, general. I will deliver it." Lao Liu took the jade pendant and cloth with his left hand and put them in his arms carefully¡° General, what do you want me to bring to Wei Shuai? "


    Lu que thought about it and said, "Uncle Wei, it''s a natural disaster to cherish the fate of the beast tide, and it''s a man-made disaster for the Tianxing army. There''s no basis for the natural disaster, and man-made disaster can be found. It''s an unexpected natural disaster. It''s not wise to let the Tianxing army return home. My little nephew will try his best to contain the northern border army of Tianxing between Danshui and Huangyanjiang. If it''s too late, it won''t come again. Uncle Wei, please He looked at Lao Liu and said, "Lao Liu, remember that."


    "Remember."


    "Well, let''s go. Take care on the road." Lu que patted Lao Liu''s left shoulder armor.


    "Take care of it, general. We will leave two spiral wildebeests. Although we can''t fight, we hope that the general and the head of Gu county can ride our horses to avenge our brothers."


    "Well, I promise you." Lu nodded.


    "Thank you, general. I''ll wait for the general to return in zhennanguan." Old Liu just wanted to stretch out his right hand, but when he saw the bare arm, he laughed bitterly and knocked on his chest with his left hand.


    "Lu que, how did you plan this war?" See more than ten riding away, Gu Qingcheng said to Lu que.


    "Sister Qingcheng, wait a minute." Lu que waved to Gu Qingcheng, went to the white wolf king, and said to the white wolf king lying on the ground, "Bai Xia, are there wolves in the mountain forest?"


    "Woo woo." The white wolf king stood up, stretched and nodded to Lu.


    "Can you take in some wolves? I need your help." Lu que stroked the big head of the white wolf king and said.


    When the white wolf king heard the words, he looked up to the sky and roared. Then he rushed into the forest. After he came out of the mountain and sea painting, the white wolf king, who controlled the wolves in the mountain and sea painting, became a lonely man. At this time, he heard that Lu que asked him to accept the wolves. Naturally, he was very willing. He was the xuanjie wolf king, but he didn''t have any wolves. What''s the name of the wolf king.


    "Lu que, who are you?" Gu Qingcheng looks at Lu que puzzled.


    "Sister Qingcheng, there are only 480 of us now, and more than 100 of us have injuries. We are not sure of winning the army of eight or nine thousand stars. We have to create chaos." He said that he was short of squatting down and drawing a map of the North Bank of Danshui on the ground.


    "From Jiguan mountain to the North Bank of Danshui, there are two roads, one is the main road, and the other is the mountain road. If the Tianxing army is eager to retreat, it must take the main road and cross the river by boat through the ferry on the north bank." "There are mountains and forests on both sides of the north bank ferry. I saw the sky last night. There will be light rain tonight. There will be heavy fog tomorrow morning. Hiding in the mountains and forests will not be found.


    Lu Kuo pointed to the mountains on both sides of the East and the West and said, "I need Bai Xia to lead the wolves out of the east mountain forest to create chaos. Then I will take 100 people out of the right mountain forest to contain the forces of Tianxing."


    "What about me?" Gu Qingcheng pointed to himself and said.


    "Sister Qingcheng, when you and He Tao and others split their forces from left to right, they led the remaining 380 people to the junction of the Chinese army." He said the landing was not at the ferry, so he smashed it hard¡° We are short of troops. We should try our best to create chaos first and kill second. "


    "It''s a good way. But I want to work with you. The 380 people will be led by He Tao. " Gu Qingcheng shook his head and looked at Lu que seriously.


    "Sister Qingcheng, Bai Xia only listens to the orders of you and me. His wolves are the beginning of tonight''s surprise attack. There should be no mistake."


    "That''s not the reason." Gu Qingcheng insisted, "Lu que, you are the commander of the whole team, not the general of the battle. You can take a hundred people to the battle. Why can''t I?"


    "Sister Qingcheng." Lu que was a little worried, but just wanted to say something, Gu Qingcheng pressed a finger on his lips. "Lu que, the battlefield is in danger. Anything can happen. Although your plan is exquisite, it can''t guarantee that there will be no accident. Having me by your side can at least guarantee your safety. Even if we can''t, we can die together."


    "All right." Seeing Gu Qingcheng''s resolute attitude and hearing what she said, Lu Qing''s heart warms and he doesn''t object any more.


    After everyone had cleaned their blood, they began to prepare for a long-distance attack. Everyone took out some salt and water on horseback and fed them to their wildebeest. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng look at the novelty, also learn their appearance, feed to the two seriously injured veterans left thread wildebeest.


    Lu que grew up with the Royal spirit beast when he was a child. The thread wildebeest soon accepted him, and Gu Qingcheng might have signed a spirit beast contract with the white wolf king. Another thread wildebeest also liked her.


    For cavalry, mount, weapon and armor are all necessary. Mount ranks first. Every cavalry will communicate with his mount before the war. But the veterans of the scouting camp were very surprised that Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng could make the proud thread wildebeest accept them in such a short time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was already noon. Lu que took a look at Gu Qingcheng and saw that she felt for a while in the direction of the mountain forest. She nodded with a smile. Lu que knew that the white wolf king was going well and everything was under Gu Qingcheng''s control, so he didn''t ask much. He and He Tao looked at each other and nodded to the messenger who followed him.


    "Wu ~ Wu ~ Wu ~" three trumpets sounded, and all the elite Yulin scouts got on the horse in order. The roaring sound of the horse''s hooves sounded. Under the leadership of Lu Que and He Tao, they went straight to the south.


    They didn''t take Jiguanshan road. Instead, before they got to Jiguanshan, they made a circle, bypassed Jiguanshan Road, and went straight to Danshui from the path in the mountain. Only in this way can they get around Tianxing army and get to the North Bank of Danshui before them.

 Chapter 101

    The spiral horned horse is worthy of being the king of the horse who can compete with the fierce wind beast in speed. Even if Lu que chose the mountain trail, the cavalry team of nearly 500 people only took less than six hours to get to the North Bank of Danshui before midnight. And look at these spiral wildebeest, it''s just a little heavy breathing, obviously this kind of rush, for these carefully selected spiral wildebeest, it''s nothing, not to their physical limit.


    Lu que has seen the spiral wildebeest in his book. It''s very fast and has excellent endurance, but he has never seen it before. Because Tianxing''s rear army is more than ten times that of them, the raid itself is dangerous, so there can be no slightest omission. At this time, he is relieved to see the horse''s remaining strength. After all, in a few hours, They have to rely on them to fight. If the horsepower is poor, it will have a great impact on his plans.


    Although he arrived at the mountain forest on the North Bank of Danshui before Zishi, Lu Que''s spirit was very excited, but his body couldn''t support him. After six hours of long-distance attack, Lu que felt a pain and itching on his inner thigh, which must have been worn out. As soon as Lu Qiaogang got off the horse, he was just staggering. He grabbed a hand on the saddle bridge and didn''t sit on the ground.


    "General, are you ok?" With the stars in the sky, he Tao looks at Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng with admiration. This kind of attack, even those veterans who have been on horseback for many years can''t bear it. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng''s insistence makes him feel surprised.


    "I''m fine." Lu que waved his hand. Looking in the direction of Danshui, he thought about it in his heart and said, "sister Qingcheng, he Xiaowei, Shi Duwei, come here."


    When the three men dismounted and walked to Lu que, Lu que looked at Gu Qingcheng and asked, "sister Qingcheng, where is Bai Xia now?"


    "On the way, he met a big wolf pack with more than 200 wolves. It took him some time to accept them, but he and the wolves will arrive here before the ugly time. Don''t worry." Gu Qingcheng looked at the northern forest and said.


    "That''s good." Lu que was relieved to hear that if there was no white wolf king, he would not have taken so many people to ambush the army behind Tianxing mat. Although ordinary coyotes do not pose a great threat to the soldiers who have been strictly trained, with the white wolf king, the wolves are like a small army. After a while, there will be fog on the mountains and rivers. When the wolves attack, the chaos they can create may be even better than that of cavalry.


    "Sister Qingcheng, when they arrive, you let them lie in ambush in the middle of the mountain forest." Lu que pointed to the left mountain forest and said.


    "Well, I see." Gu Qingcheng also looked there and nodded.


    "Brother he, brother Shi. Sister Qingcheng and I will take 100 people to ambush in the right side of the mountain forest. After the wolves raid, we will kill them from the right side. The rest of them are led by two big brothers. After the Tianxing army is divided, you will fight directly to the position of the central army. But remember, don''t be obsessed with fighting, just try to break through. After breaking through, turn to the left, and then reorganize the formation to dismember the Tianxing army, so that it can''t look at each other head and tail, and its orders can''t be reached. "


    "How can we let you fight in person, the right wing or I will go." As soon as he Tao heard that he quit, not to mention the identities of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, it was Lu Que''s plan and the performance of six hours in a row that he Tao recognized him. He Tao also has a small idea. As long as the battle can be won, the Yulin scouting camp will have a fire in the Lu family of Weiguo and the Gu family of Dingguo, which will be of great benefit to the reconstruction of the scouting camp in the future. Now he Tao even hopes that Lu que can always be the commander of the Yulin scouting camp as Lu que, Scout battalion will be able to recover its combat power in the shortest time.


    "No way." Lu que shook his head. "Brother he and brother Shi are more familiar with the Yulin scouting camp than I am. Although it seems that the pressure from the right wing is the biggest, you are the key factor to determine the outcome of the battle. As long as you can break through the Chinese army and cut off their command, we can create more chaos and keep them on the North Bank of Danshui."


    "Well, well." He Tao hesitated and nodded. Although he was not at ease, he could only comply with Lu''s military order.


    "General, shall we destroy the warships by the Danshui river?" Shi surnamed Du Wei pointed to the Danshui river boats said.


    "No Lu Qian looked to the river, counted the number of boats by the starlight, and calculated the carrying capacity of these boats in his heart.


    "According to the military law, we are short of one in three. At this time, we are just creating chaos and letting the Star Army collapse. If the ship is destroyed and there is no way to go before and there is a pursuer, the Star Army will fight to the death. It will be us who will suffer at that time." Gu Qingcheng looked at the stone surnamed Duwei, puzzled, and opened his mouth to explain.


    "So it is." Shi Duwei nodded clearly.


    "Well, there will be a light rain soon, and then there will be fog. I expect that the Star Army will arrive at Maoshi, and the war will start in four hours. We will ambush separately now, and let the soldiers eat and have a rest." Lu said and waved behind him. A hundred people and horses came out from behind and galloped to the right side of the mountain forest.


    "Brother he, the horses are frightened. You should stay away from the hillside. Also, you must divide your forces around Tianxing before launching an attack. If Tianxing doesn''t divide its forces, even if we all die, you can''t come out. " Lu que turns over to his horse and says something to He Tao.


    "This ~" He Tao''s face changed and his lips wriggled. If both Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng died here, the responsibility would not be borne by him, not even by Wei Jiu, the commander of the badminton army. However, since Lu que was the main commander at this time, he didn''t know how to persuade them.


    "Captain he, this is a military order." Looking at He Tao''s hesitating face, Lu que directly addressed his military position.


    "At the command of the general." When he Tao hears the words, he immediately throws his fist at him. However, he also makes up his mind that once things deviate from Lu''s expectation, he will save Lu and Gu Qingcheng even if he has to fight for his own life.


    When Lu Que and others entered the forest on the right side, several Scouts of the scouting camp cleaned up the traces on the ground.


    "Lu que, where are we going?" After entering the mountain forest 100 meters, Gu Qingcheng saw that Lu que didn''t stop and asked strangely.


    "Look, sister Qingcheng." Lu que got off his horse and said.


    "This is ~" although the dark clouds covered most of the stars and moon in the sky at this time, Gu Qingcheng could still see what Lu que was referring to by virtue of the dim starlight. At this time, their feet should have been a stone paved road, but because of the disrepair, there are many weeds and mosses growing out, covering up the original appearance of the road.


    "In the period of the great Xuan Dynasty, on the two mountains on the North Bank of Danshui, there used to be a stone walled city with thousands of troops. After the establishment of Tianxing, the front line was pushed outside zhennanguan, and it was abandoned. This road is the stone road leading to the foot of the mountain from the stone village in the middle of the mountain. We''ll take a rest along this road to the stone village in the middle of the mountain, and we''ll come down quietly from the mountain after the arrival of the Celestial Star Army and the dispatch of scouts to investigate here. " Lu explained.


    When Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng came to the broken and collapsed stone village with a hundred cavalry, the sky was already drizzling. Although the rain was not big, it was like mist and covered the whole world.


    "Bai Xia has arrived." When time comes, Gu Qingcheng, who is hiding from the rain, suddenly says to Lu que.


    "There are about two hours left. Let Bai Xia and the wolves have a rest first." Lu que estimated the time in his heart and said.


    "Lu que, how sure are you in this battle?" There is only one largest stone house in the Shizhai, which is still in good condition. It should be the meeting place of the Shizhai at that time. After Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng made sure that the house was safe, they asked the soldiers to rest there. The two of them were standing under a half collapsed watchtower, observing the movement of the mountain.


    "Tianxing, the rear army, also lost a lot of money after ambushing the Yulin scouting camp. It''s certain that zhennanguan will send troops to pursue and kill them all night. At this time, the momentum has been released. In addition, early in the morning is the most tiring time for people, and they are busy crossing the river to return home. The morale of the army has been dispersed. I have at least six points of confidence. If the wolves are effective, they should be able to improve to seven points. " Lu que thought about it and said.


    "We have too few people. If there are 1000 people, the winning rate should be increased to 80%." Gu Qingcheng sighed and said that although she had no doubt about Lu Que''s judgment, there were still eight or nine thousand troops behind the Tianxing mat, and they were less than five hundred, so there was a big gap between them.


    "A lot of them. This Yulin scouting camp can be regarded as a top ten elite. Besides, they also shoulder the blood feud of the same camp, and their combat effectiveness is not inferior to that of the Xingda army." Lu que looked at the river in the light rain, his eyes shining. This beach should have been repaired by Tianxing Kingdom, and the ground was tamped. It was more suitable for cavalry than he had expected, which was a good omen.


    "You''re very generous." Gu Qingcheng looks at Lu que, but he smiles.


    Gu Qingcheng knows that once the battle is successful, whether they can cross the Danshui River and hold down the northern border army of Tianxing will be a good thing for Lu que, her and Da Qian.


    As time went by, it was close to Maoshi, and the light rain had stopped for more than an hour. As Lu que expected, mist rose on the mountain and river. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng could not see the boats by the river.


    "Yes, earlier than you expected." Just then, Gu Qingcheng''s ears moved slightly, and she heard the footsteps of a large army marching several miles away.


    "That''s good. The faster they travel, the more tired they are, and the better our chances of winning." Lu que laughs when he hears that the Tianxing army arrived two minutes earlier than he expected, which shows that they have been on their way all night. It is estimated that the Tianxing leader wants to cross Danshui earlier, but he does not show consideration for the physical strength of the soldiers. This is a surprise for Lu que.


    Not long after, a line of fire composed of countless torches appeared on the road at the foot of the mountain. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng hid themselves in the observation tower and observed the movement at the foot of the mountain through the broken stone cracks.


    "Less than a thousand cavalry, six thousand spearmen, a thousand swords and shields, and a thousand archers." While looking at the situation at the foot of the mountain, Lu que calculated the enemy''s forces.


    "There are a thousand crossbows. It''s a bit of trouble." Gu Qingcheng frowned.


    "No matter, this is not daqianjiu University palace. How many of these ordinary soldiers can penetrate the liver, wood and blood orifices to improve their eyesight? It''s early winter, it''s late in the morning, and they''re going to cross the river at the darkest time before dawn. These crossbows are not a big threat to us Lu que shook his head.


    Here, a general with a white feather on his helmet in the sky star team seemed to say something to the side. After receiving the order, several scouts explored the mountain forests on both sides.


    "A careful man, too bad." Lu Que''s eyes flashed and shook his head.


    After a long time, the scouts came out of the mountain forest one after another. It was obvious that they didn''t go too far into the mountain forest. This was also the reason why Lu Kuo put his troops in the middle of the mountain.


    "Sister Qingcheng, it''s time for us to go down." See Star Army in get scouts return, accelerate to Dan water March, Lu lack turned to Gu Qingcheng said.


    "When can I ask Bai Xia to do it?" Gu Qingcheng asked in a low voice.


    "When all the first star soldiers boarded the ship."


    "Isn''t that going to be run away by a lot of people?" Gu Qingcheng is a little puzzled. Although this can reduce the combat pressure, thousands of people may escape from their ambush.


    "No, the wolves suddenly appear from the mountain forest on the left side, and then we fight out on the right side. At this time, the Star Army will be in chaos. Those boats are their only way out, and more people will rush on the boats. These river boats are not building boats. When the crowd scrambles to get on the boats, these boats will capsize. This is the heart of the people."


    "Yes, that''s the heart, Dan water. It''s a suitable name, but it may not be because of the red sand in the river after today." Gu Qingcheng said now.


    "Then let''s make it worthy of the name."


    Just when the Tianxing army came to the North Bank of Danshui, Lu Que and others had quietly led the horse down the mountain from the back slope.


    The riverside where the torches were gathered gradually became noisy. The noise of the soldiers and the shouting of the generals kept coming to Lu Que''s ears. Lu que saw that the first group of people who looked like a general actually got on the boat. He could not help showing a trace of disdain in his eyes. However, looking at the scattered army, Lu que gave a long sigh of relief and nodded to Gu Qingcheng.


    "Ouch." A huge wolf howl resounded through the whole mountain forest and river bank, which made the soldiers who crowded on the boat stagnate. The star cavalry on guard outside constantly appeased and yelled at the restless horses in their crotch.


    With the roar of the white wolf king, more than 400 coyotes rushed out of the forest on the left and rushed directly to the cavalry stationed outside.


    "Wolf pack ~" the sky star team rang out the shrill cry, and then turned into a scream. Under the leadership of the white wolf king, hundreds of wolves broke down the panicked star cavalry in the blink of an eye and rushed directly to the infantry who were ready to get on the ship.


    "Um ~ um ~" a dull horn sounded from the ship. As Lu que expected, this army must be the elite of the northern frontier army of Tianxing if it could take up the task behind the mat. With the sound of the horn, a thousand shield soldiers set out to block the way of the wolves.


    "Ouch." Originally, the white wolf king, who was only in the back of the battle, gave a long roar. He came to the front of the wolves and ran straight into the shield array like an arrow. As long as it was not such a magic weapon as the Dragon wrapped around the thorn spear, the standard weapons in the army would not be seen by him. The huge size of the white wolf king immediately knocked five or six sword shield soldiers in front of him, He also used his paw to beat the star soldiers who were chopping it with weapons, and tore a 10 meter long hole in the shield array.


    "This, this is the snow mountain giant wolf. How can there be Snow Mountain Giant Wolf here?" General Tianxing, who was standing on the ship, also turned pale when he saw this scene. He was obviously shocked by the power of the white wolf king. But before he could figure out why there was a giant wolf in the snow mountain in southern Xinjiang, a dull sound of horse''s hooves sounded from the forest on the right side.


    "When the enemy attacks, it''s the big dry cavalry."


    "Da Qian is coming."


    In this dark night, there is such a noisy environment that the sky star army can''t tell how many big cavalry are coming, and the whole formation is in chaos.


    "Kill." Although Lu que had only one hundred cavalry, the psychological pressure on the star army was greater than one thousand cavalry at the moment.


    On the left is the wolf pack led by the white wolf king, and on the right is an unknown number of big dry cavalry. These tired star soldiers have no idea whether to deal with the wolf pack behind them or the cavalry in front of them first.


    "Break through." The arrow, composed of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, started to attack directly before the army of Tianxing came slowly. The well-trained thread wildebeests raised their speed one after another, lowered their heads slightly, and pointed the sharp angle of thread on their heads to the front.


    "Bang"


    "Bang"


    "Bang"


    The dull sound of percussion came from Lu Que''s ears. The Dragon wrapped thorns gun in Lu Que''s hand kept shaking out flowers of guns. The dead word formula of the twelve longevity spear technique was constantly displayed from his hands. Every time he stabbed a gun, there would be a wail around him.


    "Don''t slow down, break through the past." Lu Kuo swept away the enemy in front of him with a long gun. When he looked around, all the Yulin scouts who wanted to revenge were already red eyed. He just wanted to kill the enemy in front of him and avenge his brothers. He couldn''t help shouting.


    "No ~" just as more than a hundred cavalry began to break out, general Tianxing jumped down from the ship and began to organize troops to stop.


    "Kill." Just as general Tianxing divided his troops to intercept the land shortage, another louder sound of horse''s hooves sounded from the left side of the wolf pack.


    With nearly 400 cavalry led by He Tao advancing towards the Chinese army, the whole riverside beach became a battlefield at this time, and the sound of wailing could not be heard. The soldiers of Tianxing, who had been preparing to intercept, saw another cavalry coming from behind. They lost their heart and rushed to the boat nearby. They don''t know how many big cavalry are coming. Now they just want to leave this place.


    "Meet the enemy, meet the enemy, I told you to meet the enemy." General Tianxing kept whipping the retreating soldiers with a whip, shouting. The retreating Tianxing soldiers saw that their general had got off the ship. Just as they wanted to turn back, they heard the thunder of horse''s hooves coming from behind. They could no longer take care of their general''s orders and pushed each other to the boat.


    "Kill." Seeing the signs of Tianxing army''s rout, Lu Que and He Tao put down their last scruples and drove these Tianxing enemies towards the river like tigers driving wolves.


    "Ouch." Seeing that Tianxing''s sword couldn''t hurt him effectively, the white wolf king also kept sprinting towards the crowd gathering place. Where he arrived, those Tianxing soldiers who didn''t have time to react were hit by it and sent out bursts of screams.


    "Brother he, don''t let the soldiers lose in vain. Just drive them into the river." Lu que saw the cavalry led by He Tao. After breaking through the Chinese army, he didn''t fight back. He came to him, grabbed his horse reins and said.


    "Good." He Tao looked around and nodded.


    "Brothers, come with me and drive these barbarians into the river to feed the bastards."

 Chapter 102

    With the constant vertical horse raids of the Yulin scouting camp, the star soldiers ran to the river in a panic for fear of being overtaken by the unknown number of cavalry behind them.


    Regardless of the cold water, the Tianxing soldiers who came to the river rushed into the river and tried to squeeze into the boat. Now they thought that only when they got on the boat could they avoid the cavalry behind them, and only when they got on the boat could they survive.


    With more and more people holding the side of the ship, one by one berthed ship was overturned under the violent shaking and buckled on the water. The soldiers on the ship who had not been overturned were also in a hurry. They drew out their weapons one after another and chopped at paoze in the past. A shrill scream kept ringing on the river.


    But even so, the drowning taxis kept swimming towards the boat. Although it is located in the south of Qingmu continent and the temperature is much warmer than that in the north, it is winter after all. The cold river makes their body lose heat quickly. When they go back to the shore, they dare not. If they stay in the river, they will freeze to death. Their survival instinct drives them to get on the boat. As for the boat, they can''t hold so many people, At this time, these soldiers who were freezing were already ignored.


    At this time, the military discipline has completely collapsed. In order to fight for the ship, there is a fierce conflict between the star soldiers in the water and the star soldiers on the ship, and the berthed ships are overturned in the fight.


    "It''s over. It''s all over." Qiu Ao, the commander of Tianxing north frontier army, looks at the scene without tears, and his heart is full of despair. Now he regrets why he didn''t make arrangements in advance by the river, why he didn''t send more scouts to explore the mountains, and why he just got on the boat.


    If he didn''t get on the boat first, the nearly ten thousand troops would not have the courage to fight any more, just like a lamb to be slaughtered, and they would be driven into the river little by little.


    Although Qiu Ao is not very old, he is also a handsome talent in the younger generation of Tianxing, otherwise he would not have been able to take up the post cushion task. At this time, he had realized that the number of cavalry in Daqian was not very large, but at this time, the morale of the army had been lost, and the soldiers were afraid. They no longer obeyed the orders, and they only wanted to run to the ship. Even he was helpless and could only watch the tragedy in vain.


    After three spurts, Lu que stops He Tao, who has to continue. He asks the wolves of the white wolf king to drive the soldiers to the river.


    "General, the spirit of Tianxing army has been lost. Why don''t you take advantage of the situation to kill it?" At this time, the armor He Tao had just changed in the morning was soaked with blood again, just like a bloody man. The raid was even smoother than Lu que had expected. After a while, he had reaped no less than 20 lives, and everyone was excited.


    "Just a moment." Looking at the river not far away, Lu que said, "it''s because the opponent''s momentum has lost that we can''t continue to cover up and kill. The battlefield is unpredictable, so we need to know the way of relaxation. If we push too fast, the other side will try their best. We don''t have many people. There''s no need to add more casualties. Moreover, silence is the best oppression at this time. "


    "The general is wise." He Tao heard the blood light in Yan''s eyes gradually dissipated and restored his original Qingming. He can understand the meaning of Lu Que''s words. The focus of the battle between the two armies is to build up momentum. Now that the battlefield is suddenly quiet, the Tianxing soldiers will surely think that they are brewing a more fierce offensive and will be more flustered in their heart. Lu que took advantage of the collapse of the enemy''s morale and the darkness before dawn, plus the help of the wolves, to make these Tianxing soldiers die.


    Sure enough, the star soldiers suddenly disappeared when they heard the sound of the horse''s hooves behind them. Instead of breathing a sigh of relief, they were even more flustered. Some brave soldiers turned to look behind them, and did not see the cavalry figure. Instead, they saw a pair of green eyes. They were scared to death and pushed towards the river for fear that they would fall behind.


    "Lu que, aren''t you afraid that they will regroup?" Gu Qingcheng, who has been following Lu que, looks at Lu que curiously and asks.


    "Sister Qingcheng, in the case of the collapse of the morale of the army, even if Bai Li Chengping is opposite, there is nothing she can do at this time. As long as we master the degree of relaxation, don''t let each other feel that there is no way to live, and fight with us to the death. " Lu que shook his head.


    Lu que looked at the star soldiers who were crowded into the water, and his heart was very complicated. This is his first time to lead the army. He is not used to the bloody smell of the battlefield. He was very excited when he heard the story of his father''s overthrow of the Qingyang empire. However, when he was really in the battlefield, he was still a little uneasy when he watched the lives disappear under his calculation.


    "Lu que, they are Tianxing people, and we are Daqian people. We were born enemies." Gu Qingcheng can naturally see what Lu que thinks at this time. She knows that Lu que has a good heart and can''t hurt animals at ordinary times. But Lu que is the son of Duke Wei and Princess Chang. His natural position determines that he and Tianxing are mortal enemies.


    As a general, life is never the first, only the victory is the most important.


    "Sister Qingcheng, I know." Lu que reluctantly pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth and turned his head to look at the eastern sky¡° It will be daybreak in a while. Let''s do it, Captain he. "


    "All right." He Tao nodded a little excitedly and yelled "brothers, follow me."


    "Drink."


    Except for Lu que, Gu Qingcheng and the heralds, the rest of the cavalry followed He Tao and started a new round of raids towards the river.


    Hearing the thunder of the horse''s hooves, the star soldiers jumped into the cold river. Those who didn''t jump into the river threw away their weapons and knelt down.


    After he Tao and his cavalry drove the vast majority of Tianxing soldiers into the water, he took out his rocket and shot at the still intact berthing boat. After several rounds of arrow rain, the berthing boats were ignited one after another. The stiff soldiers in the river, who had been frozen by the river, uttered a cry of despair.


    "Lu que, what about these prisoners?" Gu Qingcheng put her heart down when she saw that the boat was lit. However, she frowned when she saw the star soldiers kneeling in the light of the fire by the river.


    But Gu Qingcheng didn''t hear Lu Que''s reply. He looked to the side in surprise and found that Lu que was looking at the prisoners kneeling on the river bank.


    Lu Kuo knew that there were only more than 400 of them, and some of them must have been lost in the raid. At first glance, there are about 1000 Tianxing soldiers kneeling down, which is twice as many as them. Once they accept their surrender, it may be another trouble after daybreak.


    Moreover, Lu que also plans to cross Danshui to drag the northern border troops who want to return to Tianxing capital. He has no ability to take these prisoners.


    "It''s not clear how to kill the prisoners." After thinking for a while, Lu said, "these prisoners can''t be killed. Otherwise, no matter how critical the situation is, the Tianxing army won''t choose to surrender again. It''s not a good thing for us. Sister Qingcheng, you ask Dongya to send a letter to zhennanguan. Isn''t it necessary for zhennanguan to be repaired? Let''s say we have people here who don''t pay. Let them send a cavalry to receive the prisoners. "


    "Good." Gu Qingcheng looked at Lu Que and nodded with a smile. She thought Lu que would order all the prisoners to be executed, but Lu Que''s decision at this time is more in line with her mind. The reason why a famous commander is called a famous commander is that he can find a solution no matter what situation he is in. Lu Que''s long-term thinking shows that he has the qualification of a famous commander, and the only difference is that he has won the world''s recognition.


    "He Tao, don''t worry about the people in the river. Those who surrender by the river are all tied up with ropes. If the ropes are not enough, the armor will be stripped." Lu que looked at the messenger who had been following him and said.


    "No


    "It''s daybreak, and tonight is over at last." After the captives were tied up, there was a trace of fish belly white in the eastern sky. Although the battle was more successful than he expected, he was always worried that something might happen. At this time, he was relieved to see the soldiers of the Yulin scouting camp begin to clean the battlefield.


    At daybreak, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng rode slowly towards the river. The reason why a river port was built in this reach is that the water surface is wide and the water flow is slow. At this time, Danshui became a real blood river. Countless corpses were floating on the blood red river. Most of these corpses were pale and obviously died of freezing.


    "I don''t agree. Let me see your general. I want to see your general." Just as Lu que was staring at the corpses on the river, a young man''s cry came from the squatting corpses. His voice was full of discontent, anger and despair.


    "Stop it." Lu que saw a soldier of the Yulin scouting camp raise his whip to the young man in his twenties, and quickly stopped him.


    "You are their leader?" Qiu Ao looks at Lu que who is walking towards him. Although Lu que is taller than his peers, his face is still a little immature. Qiu Ao can''t believe that the man who forced him to the end with hundreds of cavalry last night was so young.


    "I am." Lu que looked at Qiu AO and nodded.


    As soon as Lu Que''s voice fell, the prisoners squatting on the ground were in a commotion. They didn''t expect that it was a little doll who brought them to such an end.


    "Who are you?" At this time, Qiu Ao didn''t have hatred in his eyes. Fighting on the battlefield was a matter of life and death. He didn''t have the same skills as others. When he fell into such a field, he recognized it. Last night, Lu Xun used more offensive tactics. In fact, not many people died in the hands of Da Gan''s cavalry. Most of them trampled on each other or were killed by the cold river, At this time, he was eager to know who could come up with such a strategy to defeat himself?


    "Before you ask someone a question, you have to tell them who you are."


    "My name is Qiu Ao, and you?" Qiu Ao reported his name directly. There were more than 1000 captured taxi soldiers. Even if he wanted to hide it, he could not hide it. So he said it directly, and then his eyes were fixed on him.


    "Qiu Ao was the former commander of Tianxing northern border army." He Tao, standing behind Lu que, whispered in Lu Que''s ear that his eyes were almost burning when he looked at Qiu Ao. These are the only people left in the two thousand feather forest scouting camp up to now, thanks to Qiu Ao. Just now, if it wasn''t for Lu Que''s general, he Tao really wanted to capture none of them in order to commemorate the souls of paoze.


    "The famous family of Qiu." Lu que looked at Qiu AO and sighed. Although Lu que paid more attention to the situation of the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang, he also knew that the status of Tianxing Qiu family in Tianxing kingdom was equivalent to that of Daqian''s eight state government. At this time, Qiu lie, the head of the Qiu family, was the commander-in-chief of Tianxing northern frontier army.


    "I don''t know one thing. Brother Qiu, can you help me Lu que asked.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Qiu Ao ignored Lu Que''s question and looked at Lu que persistently.


    "If the general asks you, you should answer honestly. Remember, you are just a prisoner now. It''s your destiny that the general doesn''t kill you. He thinks you are the general of Tianxing. If you can''t be the prince of Houfu, I''ll bah." He Tao was not pleased with Qiu Ao. At this time, he even yelled at him.


    "Who are you?" Qiu Ao didn''t even look at He Tao. He asked Lu que again.


    "My name is Lu que." Lu que stops He Tao from taking the opportunity to whip Qiu AO and says.


    "Lu que?" Qiu Ao thought the name was familiar. He bowed his head and thought for a moment. His eyes lit up and he said, "are you Lu que, the son of Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing?"


    "Boy, you are looking for death. You dare to call the princess Chang and Duke Wei by name." He Tao wanted to make use of it again, but he was held by Lu que. He turned his head and said, "general, he called the general merciful and strict. I''ll teach him a lesson and let him know how to speak."


    "The name is meant to be called." Lu que pats He Tao on the shoulder and walks up to Qiu Ao. He doesn''t mind Qiu Ao calling his parents'' names. Daqian and Tianxing are enemies. They can expect to say something good from Tianxing. It''s polite to call them names.


    When Lu que looks at Qiu Ao, Qiu Ao is also looking at Lu que. He is also very curious about Lu que. Although Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, did not take part in the war in the south, he was also famous as Qiu Ao. The Qingyang Empire destroyed by Lu Chun himself was more powerful than Tianxing and Nanli combined. After the destruction of Qingyang, Tianxing worried that Lu Chun would lead the army south, but sent envoys to pay tribute to Da Qian. Compared with the four generals in the south of Daqian, Tianxing is more afraid to stay in the capital of Daqian.


    Qiu AO and his father Qiu lie once played back the battle of Northern Xinjiang in the year of Daqian, and they marveled at Lu Chun''s contingency. In the year of Lu Chun''s pinghou Lun, both father and son had read it and highly praised Lu Chun''s talents. Even the arrogant Qiu lie admitted in front of Qiu ao that if the two armies were against each other, he would not be Lu Chun''s opponent.


    At this time, seeing that it was Lu que, the son of Lu Chun, who defeated him, Qiu Ao had a lot of balance in his heart. After all, Lu que was born in a famous family. Although he was still young, it was better than being defeated by a nobody.


    "Untie." Lu que looked at Qiu Ao for a while and suddenly said.


    "No, general. Qiu Ao''s accomplishments are not under me." He Tao stepped forward and said.


    "Untie yourself. It''s OK." Gu Qingcheng takes a look at Lu Que and says that she knows Lu que must have his plan. Besides, Qiu Ao''s accomplishments are not in her eyes.


    "No He Tao looked at Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, and some reluctantly untied Qiu Ao.


    "Brother Qiu, why don''t you walk with me? I have some doubts and want to ask you."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll run away?" Qiu AO activity wrist, some incredible said.


    "Brother Qiu?" Lu que smiles, looks at He Tao who looks at Qiu Ao like a thief, and says, "if you''re worried, come with him." Then he turned and walked to the river.


    Qiu Ao takes a deep breath and keeps pace with Lu que. At this time, he is for fish. Lu que can manipulate him as he wants. But it''s a delusion to know military intelligence from him. Moreover, he is curious about what Lu que wants to say to him.


    After Lu que walked more than ten steps, Qiu Ao saw a broken flag fall on the ground, and his steps were not stopped. It was a red Golden Lion Flag, which was the flag of the northern frontier army of Tianxing. Therefore, the northern frontier army of Tianxing was also known as the crazy lion army. Qiu Ao wanted to pick up the flag, but he could not help holding out his hand. Looking at Lu que, who bypassed the flag and continued to walk towards the river, he sighed and followed up.


    "What do you want to ask me? It''s about Tianxing''s military secrets. I won''t say it even if I die. " Looking at the corpses floating all over the river, Qiu Ao''s eyes became sharp. If there was not a breath behind him, he would like to kill Lu que.


    "Last night, brother Qiu arrived half an hour earlier than I expected. I really want to know why brother Qiu, when most of the soldiers were infantry, had no consideration for the physical strength of the soldiers, but had to rush on." Lu que asked.


    "This ~" Qiu Ao didn''t expect Lu que to ask such a question. He hesitated for a moment and said, "after laying a mat for the northern border army, I met a 2000 person cavalry team of you in Jiguan mountain yesterday. Under the condition of setting an ambush in advance, we actually lost more than 10000 people and horses, and finally there were hundreds of people out of the encirclement. I haven''t seen such elite cavalry, He was afraid that zhennanguan would send troops to pursue him, so he rushed south to return to his country. "


    When he Tao heard Qiu Ao say this, he felt a lot better. In the battle yesterday, although the whole Yulin scouting camp was disabled, his achievements were real. Besides, now that the rear army of Tianxing northern frontier army has been destroyed, it can be regarded as a replacement for those old brothers.


    "Why did brother Qiu get on the boat at the first time instead of setting up defenses by the river?" Lu que asked again.


    "I have just said that I was frightened by the fighting power of the cavalry and wanted to cross the river and return home as soon as possible, that''s all." Qiu Ao some annoyed into angry said.


    "I have no other questions. Thank you, brother Qiu." "I don''t know if brother Qiu can row. If he can, let''s go back," he said


    "Are you going to let me go?" Qiu Ao was shocked when he heard that Lu que was going to let him go.


    "If brother Qiu wants to stay, I welcome him." Lu said with a smile.


    "Thank you. I''m leaving now." Compared with staying in Daqian as a prisoner, Qiu Ao is more willing to return to Tianxing, even if he is a defeated general. Afraid of Lu''s repentance, Qiu Ao hurriedly ran to the side of the intact berthing boat and paddled away skillfully.


    "He didn''t tell the truth." Although he knew that Lu que might have another idea, Gu Qingcheng still didn''t understand why Lu que only asked two questions and let Qiu Ao leave.


    "He told the truth, but not all of it, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve got what I want."

 Chapter 103

    "Sister Qingcheng, he Xiaowei. Qiu aogang said that his army behind the mat suffered heavy losses in the first world war with the Yulin scouting camp. He was afraid that zhennanguan would send troops to pursue him, which accelerated his return to China. This should be true, but this should not be the only reason. In fact, I am more concerned about the last sentence he said. He said that he was anxious to return to the country and did not make arrangements. He went on a boat to cross the river first, which is somewhat untrue. " Lu que said, looking at the boat going away.


    "It''s strange. Qiu Ao is also a star general. Although he is not a talented person, he is very stable and will not be neglected last night. " He Tao also nodded. He had been in the south for almost a year. Although there was no war in this year, he also knew Qiu Ao''s style.


    Moreover, Qiu Ao ambushed the Yulin scouting camp in Jiguan mountain. If the camp was not built with the strength of the whole army, and the mount was the king of the horses, it might be destroyed at the foot of Jiguan mountain. Last night, Qiu Ao just sent a group of scouts to inquire about the mountains and forests on both sides, then he was anxious to cross the river, and he himself was still "sister Qingcheng knows me." Lu que said with a smile, "but there is another point, that is Qiu Ao. Although I don''t have much contact with Qiu Ao, I can see that he is a man who doesn''t admit defeat. This time I need him to tell his father what happened in the past two days through his mouth, and then I let him go. Once I heard that I was crossing Danshui, I would certainly lead the troops to avenge this morning. He is the commander of the lion army. Who can stop him? At that time, we''ll find a way to catch him again. With Qiu''s son in hand, Qiu lie can''t help him even if he wants to cross the river. "


    "Do you have a way to catch Qiu Ao again?" Gu Qingcheng''s eyes brightened when he heard the words.


    "Not yet, but there will be." Lu que shakes his head with a smile and looks confident. He wants to use this opportunity to verify what he has learned in his heart. Whether it is Qiu Ao or his father Qiu lie, such an opponent is just right.


    "You have a good idea. As for the solution, you should act according to circumstances." Seeing Lu''s self-confidence, Gu Qingcheng smiles. Lu''s present appearance is what she wants to see. Usually Lu is too quiet.


    "I don''t know how many reinforcements uncle Wei will give me. I can''t hold down the whole lion army just by these people, but from Danshui to Huangyanjiang, there are many plains in the middle, which is the place for cavalry." Looking at the direction of Nanguan, Lu que murmured.


    "Most of these people in the Yulin scouting camp are injured. Although most of them are not serious, they will also affect the marching speed and combat effectiveness. Do you want to take them?" Gu Qingcheng looked at the soldiers who had cleaned the battlefield and started to make a fire to cook. The letter sent back by the white feather jackdaw was written by Gu Qingcheng. Naturally, he couldn''t be more clear about it. Lu que asked Wei Jiu for a thousand cavalry.


    "They are elite scouts, as long as the injury is not serious, it will not affect."


    "Dongya is back." Gu Qingcheng suddenly felt that a familiar breath was approaching. He looked up and saw that the white jackdaw appeared in the distant sky and was flying towards them.

 Chapter 104

    Zhennanguan, Nanjiang garrison.


    Nanjiang garrison, though not the commander-in-chief of Nanjiang, did not control the rights of the four legions of Nanjiang, but its status was slightly higher than the commander-in-chief. At this time, Nanjiang garrison was the commander-in-chief of the badminton army, Wei Jiu, Marquis of Wujing. At this time, Wei Jiu was pacing back and forth in the hall of the garrison house. From time to time, he heard the sound of the collision of armor leaves. From time to time, his eyes glanced at a piece of silk on the table. He looked restless.


    "Brother Wei, I don''t know what happened when you came to me in such a hurry, but the news came from the Yulin scouting camp?" A middle-aged man in a long robe came into the hall. It was Shen Zhang, the commander-in-chief of the benlei army. However, at this time, he was dressed like a scholar, more than a military commander. He was in his forties. He was well proportioned and elegant.


    "Brother, you are here." When Wei Jiu saw Shen Zhang, he pulled him to one side of the chair, picked him up from the table and handed it to him. "It''s related to the Yulin scouting camp, but it''s not because of the animal tide. Take a look at this first."


    Yesterday morning, when the 15 seriously injured veterans returned to zhennanguan, they had already informed Wei Jiu that the Yulin scouting camp had been ambushed by the army behind the Tianxing mat and had lost more than half of its losses. However, the 2000 Yulin scouting camp had killed more than 10000 enemy troops. In Wei Jiu''s eyes, such a victory was not a victory, but it was not a defeat. However, when he learned that Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng led the army to pursue the rear army of tianxingdian, he could not sit still any longer.


    Not to mention that Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, two academy students without military positions, led the army and did not violate the military regulations, but said that they led less than 500 people to pursue nearly 10000 enemy troops, which made him worried. When the veteran said that Lu que wanted to cross Danshui to drag the northern border army of Tianxing after destroying Tianxing mat, Wei Jiu had no idea what to do.


    While admiring their youthful spirit and fearing nothing of tigers when they were young, he worried about their safety. Although the veteran just gave a general idea, Wei Jiu, who is good at military service, can still infer Lu Que''s plan from the phrase of the veteran. In Wei Jiu''s opinion, Lu Que''s plan is highly feasible, but too dangerous. If you win, you win. If you lose, you die.


    Wei Jiu is a garrison in southern Xinjiang. He has to consider more things than Lu que. Lu que only needs to consider how to win, but Wei Jiu can''t. In Wei Jiu''s opinion, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng want to defeat the rear army of tianxingdian on the North Bank of Danshui. Although it is possible, the probability is not very high. After all, they have too few people. Five hundred to nine thousand people can see how big the military gap is.


    Even if they succeed, they will lose a lot. It''s unrealistic to rely on the rest of them to delay the 200000 Tianxing northern border army. What''s more, Lu que has held down the northern border army of Tianxing. How many forces does Da Qian have to deploy to annihilate it? 150000 badminton troops are stationed in zhennanguan, 300000 thunder troops are on guard against the tide of animals in xiyuanze, and the remaining two armies are on guard against Nanli kingdom. In order to completely annihilate the lion army to the north of Huangyan River, they need to send at least 300000 troops.


    But in this case, what about zhennanguan? What about xiyuanze? At the time of the war between the two armies, he couldn''t bear the responsibility for the outbreak of Xiyuan beast tide. However, if he didn''t send troops, he couldn''t bear the same responsibility once Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were surrounded and killed. One was Gu Huairen''s daughter, the other was Lu Chun''s son.


    At that time, Lu Chun, Gu Huairen, Wei Jiu and Ning Darong were close friends living under the same roof in the Academy. Later, they formed the Tianhuo army together, fought with Qingyang people, and went to the North together. It can be said that the relationship between these people is closer than that of their own brothers. If they die in the South after their old friend, Wei Jiu will not be able to go there, regardless of whether the imperial capital will pursue the responsibility.


    Wei drunk last night did not sleep, has been in the war. He found that although Lu''s plan was risky, it was highly feasible. It might be the only chance to destroy the lion army without paying too much, but it was too risky for him to use.


    This morning, when Wei Jiu wanted to send someone to recover Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, he received a letter from white jackdaw. The above detailed description of the battle of Danshui last night and the detailed plan of Lu que. In the battle of Danshui, the army of nine thousand stars was destroyed. Lu Que''s Yulin scouting camp actually lost only a few dozen people. When he saw Lu Que''s arrangement, Wei Jiu also had to sigh that the tiger father had no dog. Lu Que''s performance now is even better than that of his father.


    "Good, good boy. It''s worthy of being my great hero. He''s good at thinking and calculating. Ha ha ~ " Just as Wei Jiuzheng was thinking about how to talk to Shen Zhang, after reading the newspaper, Shen Zhang, who looked like both military newspaper and silk, clapped the armrest of the chair excitedly and laughed.


    "Brother Wei, the feasibility of this plan is very high, but Lu is short of troops. First, you allocate 1000 cavalry troops to him in zhennanguan. Now I will go back and dispatch troops. We will go south together and annihilate the wild lion army to the north of Huangyanjiang river. Then we will send a message to the capital to dispatch jinghaishui army to the South and garrison Huangyanjiang river." When Shen Zhang finished, he got up and was about to leave. He was held by Wei Jiu.


    Wei Jiu came to Shen Zhang this time to ask his thunder army to send 200000 troops, his Yulin army to send 100000 troops, a total of 300000 troops to the south. But before he said it, Shen Zhang agreed.


    "Do you agree with Lu''s plan?" Wei Jiu looks at Shen Zhang in surprise. He knows that Shen Zhang has always been a steady man and is known as a Confucian commander in the army. How can he agree to such a risky plan? All the words he prepared in advance are useless.


    "Natural consent, why not?" Shen Zhang also looks at Wei Jiu with some surprise. In his opinion, although Lu Que''s plan is dangerous, it is highly feasible. As for the fate of the beast tide, Shen Zhang doesn''t care. As Lu que said, for unexpected natural disasters, it''s not wise to let the lion army go home.


    Tianxing is different from Daqian. Daqian is rich and powerful with a population of hundreds of millions. It''s easy to form hundreds of thousands of troops. It''s just that the emperor has been working with people''s livelihood and accumulating national strength, but he didn''t do that.


    However, once the mad lion army was destroyed, it would be very hard for the remaining Wangdu army and xiyuanze army to stop the big qianbing front. Therefore, it is worthwhile for Shen Zhang to replace the 200000 mad lion army with 300000 people, not to mention the feasibility of the land shortage plan.


    "In the battle of Danshui, we can already see Lu''s talent." Seeing Wei Jiu, Shen Zhang looked at himself in surprise and continued, "the key to this battle is to see if Lu que can hold down the lion army and prevent it from crossing the Huangyan river. He is a 15-year-old who dares to do such a dangerous thing. What''s so terrible about us. Brother Wei, you and I are all born in poor families. It''s more than 20 years since we were born. How can we be compared by a younger generation? As long as Lu que is sure to hold down the lion army, I''m willing to fight with him. "


    Seeing that Shen Zhang said so, Wei Jiu stopped talking nonsense and said directly, "I''ll keep 50000 guns, shields, bows and crossbows stationed in zhennanguan, and send 100000 troops. You have a lot of soldiers running for thunder, 200000 troops and 300000 troops going south."


    "No way." Shen Zhang shook his head when he heard that "if this war goes deep into the enemy''s territory, maybe something unexpected will happen. I will send 50000 troops to the Leishan fortress in the north of xiyuanze, and send 250000 troops, of which 50000 will be used to ensure the safety of the grain route. Only in this way can we be safe."


    "But what if there is a tide of animals in xiyuanze and they go north?" Wei drunk frowned and asked.


    "If it''s a tide of ordinary wild animals, 50000 people will be enough. If there is a heavenly beast coming out, even if 300000 people are there, they can''t stop it." Shen Zhang shook his head and said. Although he is the commander-in-chief of the Benlei legion, his main duty is to guard against xiyuanze, but he does not think xiyuanze will have an animal tide.


    Xiyuanze is between Tianxing and Nanli. It is more than 500 li away from zhennanguan. Even if there is a tide of animals, Tianxing and Nanli are the first to bear the brunt. Daqian set up a thunder army just in case. Besides, even if there is a tide of animals, it may not go north. After all, xiyuanze is closer to Tianxing and Nanli, isn''t it?


    "Well, let''s prepare separately and send troops to the battlefield one day in the future. We can also relieve the pressure of land shortage one day earlier." Wei drunk nods to say.


    "Brother Wei underestimates Lu''s lack. He only looks at the layout of the army after he destroyed tianxingdian last night. He uses the method of attacking the heart. He won''t put himself in danger, but his troops are too few. Brother Wei still wants to reinforce him."


    "In the morning, I sent 3000 cavalry, of which 2000 came to zhennanguan to change their clothes. I gave them all to him. I also wanted to see how much brother Lu''s son could do." Now that he has made a decision, Wei Jiu also puts down his worries and looks at the southern sky with a full face of hope.


    "Don''t worry, Lu Shao was taught by Lu Shuai and Baili''s younger brother. There must be no problem. Let''s go." With that, Shen Zhang was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Wei Jiu grabbed Shen Zhang again, picked up a piece of silk from the table and said, "although we have the right to make arbitrary decisions, we still have to report it to your majesty. This is my memorial. If you have no problem, sign it and send it to waige in the name of you and me."


    "I almost forgot." Shen Zhang patted his forehead, and before he came to the table, the commanders of the troops stationed on the border really had the right to take the opportunity, but such a large-scale troop transfer had to be reported to the capital. Shen Zhang almost forgot about it.


    "The former Army General of Nanjing garrison? The former Army division of Nanjing garrison? This is the position you arranged for Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng? " Shen Zhang just glanced at the contents in front of the memorial. When he saw the military position Wei Jiu had arranged for Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, he was a little surprised.


    According to the Daqian military system, the prime minister is the first grade, the commander-in-chief is the second grade, and the Deputy commander-in-chief, the commander-in-chief and the commander-in-chief of the 24th army are the second grade. The former general is the fourth grade. He can command 10000 to 20000 troops. In Daqian, he is also a high-level military position. Many people can''t be promoted to this position in their lifetime. Although he is only a inspector, he is too high.


    "He needs to lead his troops. He must have a name. Besides, his majesty, the princess in chief, or the cabinet will not disagree with this arrangement, don''t you think?" Wei Jiu also became the commander of the first army from an ordinary uncle. Naturally, he knew that this was not in line with the rules of the army. However, Lu Kuo and Gu Qingcheng had made great achievements in Danshui''s victory, and they were only temporary. Coupled with their origins, the imperial capital would not say anything.


    "By the way, you write a letter to brother Lu and ask him what he means." Shen Zhang wrote his name on the memorial and said, "brother Lu''s talent is far better than you and me. If he leads the army to the south, not to mention the little lion army, the whole Star Kingdom can be destroyed overnight. Ask his opinion and see if there is anything we didn''t think of."


    "Good." Wei Jiu nodded. This station can be said to be the biggest battle after the destruction of Qingyang empire by Hongxi Dynasty. Although Lu Que''s plan was very thorough, Wei Jiu was still a little bit insecure. Naturally, he wanted to know what Lu Chun, the most powerful commander of Daqian, thought.


    "I''m leaving. I hope everything goes well." After signing the seal, Shen Zhang got up and left. The war was in full swing, and the opportunity was not lost. If he could start 15 minutes earlier, he would have more confidence in winning. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng would have less danger, so he could not help but be in a hurry.


    Seeing that Shen Zhang left, Wei Jiu looked at the southern sky and murmured, "whether Da qian can unify the southern territory in ten years depends on this war. Lu que boy, Qing Cheng girl, please."


    At the same time, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng have just finished reading the reply from the white feather jackdaw.


    "The former army general? A former military commander? Two thousand strong wind riding? This ~ "Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were also stunned by Wei Jiu''s arrangement. Since the founding of Daqian, apart from the eldest princess Yu Chuqing, even the famous Prime Minister Bu Shenglian didn''t have such a high position at the beginning. Besides, the two thousand fast wind Qingqi were the ace of the fast wind army, and their combat power was no less than that of the Yulin scouting camp.


    "Wei Shuai, you have a heart." Looking at the content of the reply, Gu Qingcheng said with some emotion. She knew that her former Army division was picked up by Bai, and Wei Jiu did it more for Lu que. Just like the general of the Yulin scouting battalion, he has to have a fourth grade military position at least if he wants to command two thousand swift wind and light cavalry. Wei Jiu gives Lu que the name of commanding troops.


    "With 2000 strong winds, we are more confident." All the riders are beasts. The speed of the beast is a little faster than that of the screw horned horse. With the mobility of the two thousand riders, Lu que is more sure to hold down the lion army.


    "What happened to the general, but the commander replied?" He Tao, who has arranged his affairs, also comes over.


    "See for yourself." Lu que gives Wei Jiu''s reply to He Tao.


    "Congratulations, general." There was a glimmer of envy in He Tao''s eyes. Lu que was already a general before he was sixteen. Although he was only a school inspector, he was much higher than his captain.


    "According to the calculation of time, fengfengqingqi should arrive in the evening. I didn''t expect that Wei Shuai would send so many people. In this case, it''s not enough to berth the boat. You should arrange for the prisoners to cut down some trees and make some rafts." Lu que looked at the several intact berthing boats on the river and said. There are only ten intact berthing boats, each of which can carry 100 people. If we only use these ten berthing boats to transport people, it won''t take much time. But there are also thread wildebeests and gale beasts. Several of them come back and forth. It''s estimated that they won''t be able to cross the river by this time tomorrow.


    "Yes, general, I''ll do it now." He Tao nodded. Naturally, he knew that both the screw horned horse and the gale beast were much bigger than the ordinary war horse. This boat, which could carry 100 people, could only carry 10 gale beasts at most.


    "Wait a minute." Lu que stopped He Tao and said, "the galloping horse should arrive in the evening, and the cavalry escorting the prisoners should be later. You can tell your brothers that those who are slightly injured and willing to stay can stay, and those who are seriously injured can follow the escorting team back to zhennanguan."


    "I see." He Tao nodded, some lost said.


    Last night''s World War I gave him great confidence in Lu que. This time he went south to drag down the lions. Although it was dangerous, he believed that they would succeed. It''s just that whether it''s the Yulin scouting camp or the fast wind Qingqi, the first consideration is speed and mobility. Those who are seriously injured are really not suitable to follow. Even if he Tao is a little reluctant, he knows this truth, so he doesn''t refute it.


    Seeing he Tao leave, Gu Qingcheng feeds the white jackdaw. Lu que goes to the river and sits down in a clean place. Smelling the bloody smell in the cool wind, he sighs slightly, takes out the pottery flute from his arms and plays the requiem.


    Gu Qingcheng, who is feeding the white feather jackdaw, hears the sound and looks at Lu Que''s back with a smile. The war between Daqian and Tianxing is due to their different positions. Last night, so many people died under the plot of Lu que. It''s nothing. As Daqian people, this is what we should do. But Gu Qingcheng doesn''t want Lu que to lose his heart in this bloody battlefield and become a murderer like Wu''an Hou Bai Yi.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the time has come to the evening. After a day''s driving, the 2000 strong wind Qingqi finally arrived at the North Bank of Danshui.


    "Feng Yang, commander of the Qingqi School of the fast wind army, has met with generals and military commanders."


    "Cheng Yuan, the commander of the Qingqi School of the fast wind army, has seen generals and military commanders."


    After the arrival of the fast wind Qingqi, the two school captains went to Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng for a ceremony. They had just seen the star captives of more than 1000 days. Before leaving, Wei Jiu also told them about the battle of Danshui last night. The soldiers attach great importance to military service, so they do not despise Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng because they are young.


    And this time, the 2000 strong wind Qingqi who came to zhennanguan to change clothes was led by a general. Wei Jiu left that general in zhennanguan, just for Lu que to command the strong wind Qingqi better. Wei Jiu''s mind was understood by Lu que, and the two captains also understood.


    "Thank you. Take a rest and eat. When the captive cavalry arrives, you will first cross the river and then camp on the South Bank of Danshui."


    "No Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan arched their hands and returned to the ranks to command the soldiers to make a fire and cook.


    Lu que turned to He Tao and said, "take some people with you to transport the grain we seized from Qiu Ao to the other bank first, and leave the grain for five days, and then find a place to hide the rest. As for the feather arrows, we should take more with us without affecting the speed of the March, and the rest will be given to the swift wind riders. "


    "No He Tao looked a little dejected. "General, there are still 300 people in the Yulin scouting camp who can fight. I will arrange to follow the escort team to zhennanguan for the rest."


    "Only three hundred?" Lu que sighed and nodded. From now on, the Yulin scouting camp will be my guard.


    "No


    "Is five days'' ration enough?" Seeing he Tao leave, Gu Qingcheng asks.


    "When we go deep into the enemy''s territory, mobility is the most important thing. If we carry too much food, it will affect our speed."


    "What about Bai Xia and his wolves?" Gu Qingcheng asked again.


    "Let it take the wolves to the East. There should be a cable bridge in the mountain stream. Although it is not suitable for cavalry, the wolves should be OK. Maybe we''ll have to rely on them to feed ourselves. "


    "I see."

 Chapter 105

    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been five days since the army crossed Danshui. From the third day, it began to drizzle. The rain was not strong, but it didn''t stop. If it wasn''t for the screw horned horse and the gale beast, they would not be able to march on the wet and muddy land. But even so, they still slowed down the March until last night, Lu Caicai found the tiger roaring army.


    The fresh and messy footprints, footprints and ruts on the muddy ground all show that there was a large army here not long ago. According to Lu Que''s calculation, they are less than 50 miles away from the lions.


    After staring at the muddy road for a while, Lu que ordered to rest in place, and the cavalry dismounted one after another to save the strength of these most reliable partners. Take off your helmet and pick up the rain from the sky.


    After five days of running, everyone lost interest in speaking. At this time, they were doing their own business quietly, or taking out food and salt from the saddle bag to feed the spiral wildebeest and the gale; Or take out dry food and meat from your arms, put it into your mouth, tear off a piece and chew it hard.


    At this time can only hear the sound of rain, and rain splashed on the armor leaves dripping sound, in the dark red light armor above, is a tired white face, white face is a pair of slightly tired but still sharp eyes. At this time, the eyes of these elite soldiers looking at Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were full of trust and expectation.


    During the five day and night''s rapid march, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng not only galloped with the soldiers and ate the hard to swallow food together, but also observed the terrain, determined the march route and combed the battle plan. The first night and the second night''s vigil were all done by themselves, so that the soldiers could have a rest until the third night''s wolves arrived, Lu Qicai left the duty of night keeping to wolves. Compared with human beings, wolves have much better sense of smell and vision at night.


    Sometimes soldiers are very simple. Lu Que''s and Gu Qingcheng''s methods are quickly recognized by these veterans. They all know that with a general who knows and loves soldiers, they are much more likely to win military achievements and survive.


    "Take a bite, general." He Tao took out a piece of dried beef wrapped in oil paper and handed it to Lu Qian. Lu Qian nodded, took a bite, and then pushed it back. "You can eat some too. Although we only have five days'' rations, we don''t have to worry about the problem of eating. But we can''t make a fire. Tomorrow we will start to aggrieve our brothers to eat some raw meat and be a savage."


    "Well, what''s the point? As long as the general has a way to hold down the lion army and finally win the battle, let alone raw meat, we will recognize the grass roots and bark." Feng Yang, the school captain of the swift wind riding, said carelessly.


    "That is, raw meat is good. Raw meat is more nourishing." Cheng Yuan, another captain of fast wind Qingqi, is also smiling. He is big and strong, which is a bit more powerful than duanmuye, giving people a kind of rough feeling.


    "Lu que, what''s your plan? We are not far away from the wild lion Legion. We will meet the patrol of the wild lion Legion further forward." After Gu Qingcheng had fed the horned horse with beans, he also came to ask.


    "We are too small to rely on our military strength. Now we are deep into the enemy''s territory, and we can''t engage in intrigues and risks. We have to use our strength." Lu que squatted down and looked at the tracks on the ground.


    "Use power?"


    Gu Qingcheng, he Tao, Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan look at each other, but they are all puzzled. In their opinion, this time they should use Qingqi''s speed advantage to harass the lion army. To slow down their March until zhennanguan army came.


    "I know what you''re thinking." Lu que didn''t get up to look at the panting horned horse and the fierce wind beast beside him and said, "I originally intended to use the speed of cavalry to drag down the lion army, but now it''s drizzling and the road is slippery. Although we are rushing on the road these two days, the speed is not half as fast as before to avoid the mount sliding. At this time, the speed advantage and impact of cavalry are gone, We can only think of another way. "


    "General, we have wolves to lead the way. Now it''s cloudy and rainy. The torches of the lion army will not burn long at night. We can attack at night." Feng Yang said.


    "No way." Lu que shook his head. "This method is too dangerous. Qiu lie is a veteran general on the battlefield. Once he is ready in advance, we are in danger of losing the whole army."


    "What do you mean by using power?" Gu Qingcheng frowned for a moment and asked.


    "Shi Pian, written by my father, is divided into national situation, military situation, formation situation, sky situation, fire situation, water situation and grain situation. What we borrowed from the rear mat army that attacked Qiu Ao a few days ago is the convenience of Tianshi. Now we can only continue to use Tianshi to hold each other Lu que picked up a swollen grain of rice, which was soaked by rain. He put it in front of his eyes and watched it carefully, as if he had found something new.


    "In terms of national strength, we can''t use it now when we go deep into the enemy''s territory and are hundreds of miles away. Although our military strength and formation are not small, they are insignificant compared with 200000 lions. No matter how delicate the formation is, we can''t resist the attack of the army."


    "Does the general want to cut off grain?" He Tao looked at the deep ruts on the ground and the grain of rice he was playing with in Lu Que''s hands.


    "No Lu que shook his head, looked back at He Tao''s puzzled expression, and said, "according to the ruts on the ground, the wild lion army has enough grain to cross the Huangyan River, and there will be a lot of surplus. Moreover, looking at the footprints on the ground, the Star Army and grain are together. Since we can''t attack at night, naturally we can''t cut grain."


    "Now there''s a continuous drizzle, the fire is not good, and the sky is half strong." Gu Qingcheng''s eyes suddenly brightened. She suddenly thought of a sand table battle between Wei government and Lu que. At that time, Lu que dug the blue river dike and flooded her gold. "Do you want to use the water power to dig the Huangyan river when the crazy lion army is stationed in the low-lying place, Drown the army with river water? "


    "It''s to dig up the Huangyan River, but it''s not to submerge the lion army." Lu que threw the rice on the ground, stood up, clapped his hands and said.


    "Why?"


    "Because Qiu lie is a famous general of Tianxing, and he is very cautious. This is also the northern part of Tianxing. He is more familiar with the terrain here than we are. Now it''s drizzling and the river is soaring. How can he not be on guard? The camping places we''ve seen in the past five days are relatively high places. The water of Huangyan River can''t submerge his army."


    At this point, Lu que looked to the South and said, "there are many river ports on the North Bank of Huangyan River, but they are far away. There are a large number of wild lions. If you want to cross the river quickly, you must use a military port, and the nearest one is Yanjin ferry.


    Lu said that he drew a picture on the muddy ground: "if I want to go to yanjindu, I must pass through the ancient river plain, which is the old road of Huangyan river. The terrain is quite low. I want to dig up the water of Huangyan River in advance, and make the ancient river plain become a river country. There are more than 200000 of them. I''d like to see how they can get out of this artificial swamp." He said that he drew a dotted line from Huangyan River to guheyuan.


    "Why didn''t they wait for their army to reach the ancient river to dig up the Huangyan river? Isn''t that the way to submerge the lion army? " Gu Qingcheng looks at the sketch on the ground, some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "That''s right, but Qiu lie will definitely send a detective to inspect us. If we are too close, we will be found." At this point, Lu Kuo thought, "if I remember correctly, it''s about 70 Li from Yanjin to Huangyan river. Only by digging Huangyan river here can we lead the water to the ancient river plain. The distance is too far for us to grasp the whereabouts of the wild lions."


    "We have Dongya, and we can let it carry the message."


    "Isn''t Dongya back in Beijing?"


    On the second day after Lu que passed Danshui, he asked Dongya to send a letter back to the capital. After all, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng had brought so many soldiers for the first time. They still had a lot of pressure in their hearts. They also wanted to hear Lu Chun''s ideas. It''s just that the letter was written by Lu que, and Gu Qingcheng didn''t know what it was about.


    "According to the calculation of time, Dongya should be back tonight at the latest." Gu Qingcheng took a look at the northern sky, and suddenly saw a white shadow flying towards them¡° Dongya is back. "


    When Dongya falls on Gu Qingcheng ''.


    Walking under a tree to shelter from the rain, Lu que opened the bamboo tube and pulled out the paper inside. He found two pieces of paper in it. The first note was written in graceful and mellow style, which was quite popular. Lu que knew that it was written by his mother Yu Chuqing and said, "my son leads the army alone and goes deep into the army alone. We should make self-determination according to the situation. The army is dangerous. Be careful, be careful."


    Seeing this, Lu que laughed and continued to look down at the second note. The second note was written by his father Lu Chun. It said, "yanjindu, the ancient river plain, the old road of Yanhe River, Huangjiang river water, goodness."


    Lu que saw the character Shan, which was a little bigger than other characters. He had a big smile on his face and a little more confidence in his heart.


    "Herald, camp here tonight and turn to the southwest tomorrow." Lu said, pointing to the woodland nearby.


    "No The three captains saluted and turned to make arrangements for the encampment.


    Looking at the rain all over the sky, Lu que murmured, "Qiu Ao, according to the calculation of foot distance, you should be able to go back to the crazy lion camp tonight."


    "Qiu Ao''s footwork is not slow. He should be here tonight." Gu Qingcheng went to Lu Que and whispered that this morning, the white wolf king found Qiu Ao, who was released by them. But Lu que pretended to be far away from him. However, thinking that Lu que had specially asked someone to spread out the temporary flag with the character Lu, Qiu Ao must have found a big cavalry behind him, and it was Lu que who led the troops.


    "Sister Qingcheng, it''s hard for you." Lu que looked at Gu Qingcheng''s wet armor, and a twinkle of heartache flashed in his eyes. Although they were brought two sets of general''s light armor when the swift wind Qingqi arrived, after five days of attacking, their armor had become a burden, especially the wet inner armor. It was very cold and wet.


    "What do you mean? You came with me this time. Although I came out of Dingguo government, I''m not a weak girl. It''s nothing to me." Gu Qingcheng patted Lu Que''s arm armor with a smile. "Besides, my accomplishments are much higher than you. You are all right. How can I work hard?"


    "So it is." Lu que nodded, which made Gu Qingcheng look pale.


    "Lu que, are you really putting Qiu Ao back to use yourself as bait to slow down the journey of the lion army?"


    "I had this idea before, but now, it doesn''t matter." Lu que looked at the South and said, "you say that Qiu Ao sent back the news that the army had been destroyed after 20000 mats. What would Qiu lie think and do?"


    "According to the current situation of Tianxing, Qiu lie will try to eliminate the influence of this matter." Gu Qingcheng thought for a moment and said, "but Qiu lie is not a fool. Even if he knows that you and I are leading the army, he may not send people to deal with us. On the contrary, I think he will speed up his March and return to Yanqi County as soon as possible. Now, the Tianxing Dynasty is in chaos, and Qiu lie has 200000 troops in his hands, which is his biggest capital. Even if someone criticizes him with Qiu Ao''s affairs and invites the king''s decree to dethrone him, he can still resist the decree, and others can''t help him. "


    "Sister Qingcheng is right, but in that case, as long as the three princes do not succeed to the throne, when the new king of Tianxing ascends the throne, or when the Qiu family is destroyed, neither the new king nor the Duke of Wucheng will let him go."


    "What will Qiu lie do?" Gu Qingcheng frowned and asked.


    "I asked a few captured Tianxing soldiers before. They were the rear soldiers of the mad lion army, and Qiu Ao was the former commander of the mad lion army. That''s why Qiu Ao didn''t make arrangements on the North Bank of Danshui river that night and took the lead to board the ship. Why do you think a former commander in chief would command a post Sergeant


    "Does this have something to do with the fight in Tianxing chaotang?" Gu Qingcheng asked curiously. When Lu que was talking to the prisoners, he was cleaning up the blood on the white wolf king, so she didn''t hear it. She thought Lu que was asking about the news of the crazy lion army, but she didn''t want to ask about it.


    "The rear army of the lion army, from the main general to the battalion captains, were all from the five princes of heaven. I guess Qiu lie didn''t want to take them back to his country at all. But that''s good. Qiu Ao goes back alone, and soon the news of the destruction of the army will spread all over the lion army. Although Qiu lie is the commander of the lion army, the composition of the lion army is complex. When the generals at the bottom hear this, they will certainly have their own thoughts. "


    "Do you mean that even if Qiu lie doesn''t want to, he will have to make a gesture and divide his troops to encircle us?"


    "Yes, and the candidate should still be Qiu Ao." Lu nodded.


    "Alas, the heavenly Star Kingdom has been more powerful than us for a long time. I didn''t expect that the seizing of the royal family by the sons of heaven caused a great chaos in the government, and even the border army could not be spared." Gu Qingcheng said with emotion.


    "When the sons of Confucius take the throne, the officials will naturally choose the Lord and choose the way. Who can stand up alone? But this is a good thing for us Lu said with a smile.


    "That''s right. When he''s sick, he''ll die and destroy Tianxing, and the war will begin." Gu Qingcheng also laughed, turned his head and looked at the southern sky through the rain curtain, his eyes shining.


    It''s getting dark. Because it''s too close to the lion army, plus the rain, Lu que didn''t make a fire. He ate something and sat in the tent with his knees crossed. Although he didn''t show it in front of outsiders, he was really tired these days. In addition, he was worried every day when he led the army for the first time. He was afraid that his brother''s life would be ruined if he made a mistake. Only now that he found the trace of the lion Army and got a letter from his parents did he feel relieved.


    Lu que was originally a man who had little sleep. After entering the five grades of Xueqiao, he found that compared with sleep, the state of deep meditation was more conducive to the recovery of energy and physical strength. If it was not for the mysterious abnormality of Yuantai Datong Sutra, he might not have been able to persist in the five-day March.


    However, after these days of ups and downs, Lu que found that his control of the body had returned to the peak period, even before. At this time, the hidden danger left by the surge of power caused by successive breakthroughs in the magic heart array had completely disappeared. Now he felt that he could penetrate the six Fu organs and blood orifices at any time, but now he was too close to the crazy lion Legion, It''s not a good time to break through.


    "General." Just after Lu que combed the Qi and blood of his whole body and wanted to take a nap, Feng Yang''s voice outside the camp passed. Lu que knew that Feng Yang was on the vigil in the first half of the night.


    "Captain Feng, come in."


    When Feng Yang heard that he opened the curtain and went into the tent, he saw Lu que sitting on the ground with his knees crossed and didn''t sleep. He couldn''t help admiring Lu Que''s hard work.


    "What can I do for you?" Lu que asked.


    "There are several black wolves returning to the camp. They seem to have found something, but they really don''t understand their meaning. Please go and have a look." Feng Yang knows that the white wolf king belongs to Gu Qingcheng. He should go to Gu Qingcheng for this matter, but Gu Qingcheng is a woman after all. In the dead of night, he was inconvenient in the past, so he came to Lu que. He doesn''t know if Lu que can understand the meaning of the wolves, but it''s said that Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng have already been married. Lu que is better than him.


    "Xiaowei Feng, if you have a heart, I''ll go to find sister Qingcheng." Lu que looks at Feng Yang and smiles. He naturally understands what Feng Yang means.


    Moreover, although Lu que can understand the meaning of most spirit beasts, he is weaker than Gu Qingcheng and Bai Langwang, who have signed spirit beast contracts. At this time, when you are in the enemy''s territory, you should be careful in everything, otherwise, any omission may lead to very serious consequences.


    Lu que stood up and walked out of the camp. It rained three days and three nights in a row, but he didn''t mean to stop.


    "Lu que, Bai Xia said, there is a change in the wild lion army." Just out of the camp, Lu que saw Gu Qingcheng leading the white wolf king to him in a hurry.

 Chapter 106

    "Lu que, Bai Xia said that the crazy lion camp was mobilizing troops from the beginning. Will they speed up their southbound journey?" Gu Qingcheng said anxiously as soon as he saw Lu que. Because of the relationship between the thread wildebeest and the gale beast, they are not afraid to play hide and seek with the wild lion legion, or even face-to-face encounter with the wild lion Legion. They were afraid that the lion army would go south before they reached Huangyan river. Once the lion army crossed the river, they really had no way.


    "I don''t think so." Seeing that Gu Qingcheng and the three captains were all anxious, Lu que seemed very calm. After thinking for a while, he said, "sister Qingcheng, after all, Bai Xia didn''t go there in person. The things expressed by the coyotes are too vague to let us judge each other''s intention. So we can go and have a look in person."


    The mountain forest of Lu Que''s garrison is less than 50 miles away from the mad lion camp. Because of the slippery road on a rainy night, the mad lion Legion didn''t put the scouts so far away. It took about two hours to come back. Lu que wanted to see the move of the mad lion camp in person.


    "No, general." He Tao, Feng Yang, and Cheng Yuan are in front of Lu que. Are you kidding me? If you want the general of the first army to go to the camp in person, what else do you want them to do. Especially He Tao, such a task is their duty in the Yulin scouting camp.


    "I''m not at ease to let others go." Lu que pushed away the three men''s bodies and said, "you three, don''t sleep. Pay attention. I''ll leave the white wolf king. If there''s an accident, you''ll turn to the southwest."


    Lu Kuo''s steps faltered. He squatted down and touched the white wolf king''s fur covered with rain. He said, "Bai Xia, spread the warning range of the wolves to 30 miles away. Once the enemy''s army comes, the wolves will howl."


    "General, let me lead some brothers. We will be able to find out the movement of the crazy lion camp without being found out. This is the skill of our Yulin scouting camp." He Tao said anxiously.


    "No, we march for five days in a row. The brothers are tired. Let them have a rest. You don''t have to be so nervous. I''ll go back with sister Qingcheng. You can rest assured."


    He and Gu Qingcheng looked at each other and disappeared in the rain.


    "General." Seeing Lu que leave like this, he Tao looks worried and looks at each other with a sigh.


    After these days of contact, the three of them are very convinced of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng. Lu que is very thoughtful. Although he is young, he is a soldier. Gu Qingcheng is not as charming as he is said to be. Along the way, he is just like a broad-minded man. He does not have the arrogance of nobles and girls. On the contrary, it is Gu Qingcheng''s job to boost morale and keep watch at night. They don''t want to have an accident with either public or private.


    "Lu que, what kind of footwork is this? Why haven''t I seen it? " When they run out of the camp, Gu Qingcheng finds that Lu Que''s Qi and blood are surging all over his body, but there is no breath overflowing. It''s obvious that his control of Qi and blood has reached a subtle level, and his eyes are shining. Looking at Lu Que''s body method, although it is simple and direct, the speed is not slow. Even if she doesn''t use all her strength, the speed is not what blood orifices can achieve.


    "I saw some of the skills in the school and figured them out by myself. But they are just rudimentary and not perfect." Lu said a word, and he would not speak any more. With his current cultivation, he could not completely control the breath. As soon as he said this, his body slowed down a little.


    The body method used by Lu que was created by himself after reading a lot of Gonggong techniques, combining with Yuan Tai Da Tong Sutra and his own situation.


    It is not that there is no body method in Yuan Tai Da Tong Sutra, but Lu que only learned the basic body method and understood the principle of hard breathing. Through nearly a year''s study in Fengming academy, Lu que understood a truth. No matter how exquisite the skills of our ancestors are, they may not be the most suitable for us.


    Just like the same kind of disease, different people get it, the medication will be different. There are subtle differences in the use and dosage of medicinal materials. It''s the same with Kung Fu. The Kung Fu left by the predecessors, whether it''s at the heaven level or at the prefecture level, is most suitable for the founder. When the later generations walk along this road, it''s like wearing a pair of shoes that don''t fit their feet. It may be nothing at the beginning, but when they walk, they will grind out a blister and can''t move forward any more.


    Therefore, although Lu que was practicing yuan Tai Da Tong Sutra, what really made him pay attention to was the description of blood orifices, acupoints and shenzang in the Scriptures. As for the others, he only practiced Qiulong boxing outside. The rest he just kept in mind, but did not practice. And the other skills in the school are the same. He used them for reference, but he didn''t want to learn them.


    Lu chunneng, his father, created the twelve long life spear technique in Yuqi. Lu que believes that he can do the same.


    The distance of 50 Li is neither near nor far. Under the cover of rainy night, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng dodged the patrol and secret sentry, and quietly came to a mound hundreds of meters away from the crazy lion camp.


    "It''s worthy of being one of the three legions of Tianxing. It''s a powerful army." Lu que praised that he was naturally sensitive to breath. Even when he was at Tingtao lake, the shadow Guard commander who was proficient in hiding could be found by him.


    A few hundred meters away, Lu que could feel the military spirit in the crazy lion camp, which was formed by the fusion of blood, murderous spirit and evil spirit. Even the continuous rain had been diluted a lot. Lu que had been to Fengxiang army camp before, but it was Fengxiang army in training state, so he felt such strong military spirit for the first time.


    "No matter the three countries in Northern Xinjiang or the two countries in southern Xinjiang, the legions who can stand on the border and fight against our big cadres are not good people." Gu Qingcheng said while watching the movement of the lion camp.


    At this time, 30000 horses were pulled to the open space outside the camp, and each horse had a soldier beside him, either to install new saddles and bridles for the horses, or to feed the horses with water, or to exchange feelings with the horses.


    "It''s the former army of crazy lion, but I don''t know who is leading the army." Gu Qingcheng looked for a while and said. The wild lion Legion is the garrison of Tianxing to defend Daqian. Because its main duty is defense, there are not many cavalry in the wild lion Legion. There are only 40000 cavalry in the army, of which 30000 are light cavalry and 10000 are heavy cavalry. All the 30000 light cavalry belonged to the front army of mad lion, which was led by Qiu Ao. However, Qiu Ao had just lost 20000 troops and fled back alone. Gu Qingcheng was not sure whether the 30000 cavalry were still led by Qiu Ao.


    "It should still be Qiu Ao. The stars are fighting for the sun. Qiu lie will never give this cavalry to anyone else." Lu que looked at the cavalry not far away and whispered.


    "But Qiu Ao came here from Danshui with one leg. With his strength at this time, he could command the cavalry to fight?" Gu Qingcheng was a little puzzled. From her accomplishments, she could see that Qiu Ao''s martial arts talent was not high. At this time, he was just a high level of blood orifices and had not entered the realm of imperial Qi. After six days and five nights on the way, Qiu Ao''s physical strength should have been overdrawn. How could he lead the troops out.


    "One night''s rest is enough for him to recover some strength." Lu que thought for a moment and said, "if he doesn''t come out to fight us, he doesn''t need much physical strength. It''s no problem if he''s only on his way. "


    "Not at war with us? What is the purpose of Qiu lie and Qiu Ao? "


    "Yesterday, we deliberately let Qiu Ao see us from a distance. He naturally knew that these 30000 cavalry were not our opponents in terms of speed. Instead of aimlessly looking for our trace, it''s better to wait for the rabbit and wait for work. "


    "You mean Qiu lie, Qiu Ao, father and son, know our purpose?" Gu Qingcheng wiped the rain on her face and said that she was too close to the crazy lion camp now, and she didn''t dare to block the rain with the real yuan in her body, which was too easy to find.


    "Our purpose is not hard to guess. Qiu lie is also a famous star commander. If the weather is fine, we can also use the speed advantages of screw wildebeest and gale beast to attack the lion army and slow them down. Now it''s raining continuously. It seems that it will rain for several days. In this case, Qiu lie just needs to guard against water attack. " Lu Qiaokou spoke in a low voice, but his eyes did not blink. He looked at every move of the cavalry before the war, for fear that he might miss any details.


    "What shall we do? We only have 2300 people. If these 30000 cavalry really patrol along the Huangyan River, it will be very difficult for us to find a chance to dig up the river. " Gu Qingcheng turned to look at Lu Que''s side face and asked in a low voice.


    "Two thousand three hundred, that''s enough." "If I guess correctly, these 30000 cavalry will go to the southwest tomorrow to defend the upper reaches of Yanjin river. And the lion army will be on its way tomorrow. We don''t have to worry about the lion army. We just need to move this cavalry away. "


    "How? What''s on your mind? " Gu Qingcheng asked curiously.


    "Give him a present." Lu que smiles


    "Gifts?"


    "Sister Qingcheng, the clothes you brought should not be thrown away. After we go back, the cavalry should have set out. At that time, by borrowing sister Qingcheng''s female clothes, let Dongya give them to Qiu AO and ask him to stay in yanlingyuan for a while. At that time, there was no Qiu lie around him. Do you think he will come?"


    "I didn''t find you had such a bad side before. With Qiu Ao''s proud character, I can''t be angry to death." Gu Qingcheng did not have the good spirit to pat Lu to lack "I those clothes may have worn, how can give others, moreover is a man."


    "On the way from Qingquan, didn''t you buy the suit that you haven''t worn yet? It''s just right to give it to him. "


    "What do you say?" Gu Qingcheng''s eyes widened. When he and Lu que arrived at zhennanguan by water, in order to disguise themselves, Gu Qingcheng bought some coarse cloth flowered jackets worn by rural women when they stopped on the road. Because they bought them together with Lu que, they always took them with them.


    Qiu Ao was originally born in a famous family of stars. He was arrogant. It was insulting to send him a set of women''s clothes, not to mention a set of country girl''s clothes. Qiu Ao could not be angry to death.


    "But if Qiu Ao didn''t fall for it, what would he do if he ignored us?" Gu Qingcheng thought and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu que said with indifference, "the general was so excited that he lost 20000 troops and was once captured by us, so he was blocked in his heart. After a few days of driving with his feet, he was already exhausted, and a night''s rest could only make him recover a little. In addition, even if Qiu Ao is not fooled, he must be full of resentment against me. "


    "Sister Qingcheng, what I''m afraid of is Qiu Ao, who is calm and careful. In that case, I really have nothing to do with him. And Qiu Ao, who is enraged and wants to kill me, even if he has 30000 troops, what are we afraid of? The battlefield is like a chess game. If you make a mistake, you lose everything. "


    With that, Lu looked at the cavalry and cleared up the traces left by the mound. "Sister Qingcheng, let''s go back." He said that he was like a civet cat, and several leaps disappeared in the rain.


    Gu Qingcheng looked at the lion camp, and then at Lu que, who left, with a smile on his lips. He felt that Lu que had changed a lot this time. When I was in the capital, I was as calm as the water in a deep pool. But now Lu que is just like the Yangtze River. He can destroy any obstacles that dare to stand in front of him.


    Gu Qingcheng knows that tomorrow is not as easy as Lu que said. Lu Que''s move is more to arouse Qiu Ao''s heart. Tomorrow they will have a big fight with these 30000 crazy lion cavalry.


    "Lu que, since you dare to fight, I will accompany you." Gu Qingcheng looked at Lu Que''s back and murmured, then turned his head and looked at the 30000 cavalry not far away. His eyes were cold.


    When Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng returned to the camp, it was already daybreak. After eating, they packed the clothes and a handwritten letter of the country woman in a wooden box and sent the white jackdaw to Qiu Ao, Lu que led the army to the middle reaches of Huangyan River in Southwest China.


    At this time, Qiu Ao was leading 30000 cavalry to the middle reaches of Huangyan river. Because of the slippery road in rainy days, the speed of the cavalry was not very fast. Qiu Ao was tired on his horse. He lost a lot of Qi and blood after several days and nights on the road. One night''s rest naturally could not make him recover completely. After only two hours, Qiu Ao felt sore all over, His face was watered by the cold rain without a trace of blood.


    The main general is like this. The soldiers who have not had a rest for a day since they retreated from Zhennan pass are also listless. Marching in such a rainy day, it''s hard for every cavalry not only to feel drenched by the ice and rain, but also to control the horses.


    "General." Just when Qiu Ao was a little confused by the bumping of his horse''s back, he rushed to a patrol horse from the front, which made him feel nervous. He saw Lu Que''s cavalry with his own eyes, but they were all made up of screw horned horses and swift wind beasts. Qiu Ao knew that such an army was the best among the elite in the powerful army.


    The bloody battle of Jiguanshan and the battle of Danshui before, although the 20000 troops were destroyed, which made him feel depressed, but he didn''t feel distressed. The 20000 troops didn''t belong to their Qiu camp, but now he is leading the former army of the mad lion army, which is his own family. At this time, he thought that he had found the traces of Daqian cavalry, The two thousand feather forest scouting camp could kill more than ten thousand soldiers even if it was ambushed. It really left a deep impression on him. If he was attacked by the swift wind again, even if he could win, his cavalry would be seriously damaged.


    "What happened?" Qiu Ao stares at the patrolling scouts in front of him and asks.


    "General, we found a wooden box in front of us. It said it was for the general." Then the scouts took out a wooden box of one foot square from the saddle bag on horseback and handed it to Qiu Ao.


    "That''s the way it is." As soon as Qiu Ao took the wooden box, he could see that it had just been made. There was no paint on it. Even the wood used was wet. On the lid of the wooden box, the word "Qiu Ao Qijian" was carved.


    When Qiu Ao opened the wooden box, he saw that there was a set of coarse cloth flowered jackets worn by rural women in winter. He could not help but feel puzzled. He picked up the silk on the flowered jacket and opened it. His face turned red and he was shaking.


    It said, "brother Qiu, regardless of the rain and ice, walks alone in panic. I''d like to send you a flower jacket to keep out the cold. Please accept it. After Danshui''s departure, my brother often thought of him and described him as more elegant than ordinary soldiers. Now I''m preparing hemp rope. Please come to Yanling for a while, so that the world can see brother Qiu''s demeanor again. I hope brother will move and brother Lu will worship him. "


    "Lu que, you deceive people too much. I, Qiu Ao, are at odds with you." Qiu Ao let out a cry and threw out the wooden box with the flowered jacket, splashing with mud and water. His right hand clung to the silk with blood in his eyes.


    "General, what happened? What''s written on this silk?" Seeing Qiu Ao''s anger, Zhai Ning, the former deputy general, came near and asked. He knew that Qiu Ao was lonely and proud, but he was cautious. This was the first time Zhai Ning saw Qiu Ao show such an expression.


    "Lao Zhai, order, the whole army will turn to yanlingyuan." Qiu Ao gasps heavily, gnashing teeth of say.


    "No, general. Zhan Shuai wants us to defend the upper reaches of Yanjin ferry. It''s against Qiu Shuai''s orders to change the route at this time." Zhai Ning was startled and grabbed Qiu Ao''s bridle.


    "The reason why the deputy commander asked us to defend the Huangyan river section was that Lu que had brought thousands of elite cavalry. The deputy commander was worried that he would dig the river. At this time, Lu que is in yanlingyuan. As long as we can kill him and his army, we can go to Huangyanjiang. " Qiu Ao took a few deep breaths, and his tone became soft.


    "How does the general know that Lu que is in yanlingyuan? If it''s the other party''s plan to move the tiger away from the mountain, then we''ve missed a big event." Zhai Ning wants to take the silk from Qiu Ao''s hand and see what''s on it. He doesn''t want to be seized by Qiu Ao.


    "Lu que deceives me too much. If I don''t kill him, it''s hard to calm my heart. Lao Zhai, you take 20000 cavalry to Huangyanjiang, and I take 10000 to yanlingyuan. This is not against the orders of father Shuai. " Qiu Ao smell speech Zheng for a while, and looked at the hand of the silk, eyes a cold, said.


    "General ~" Zhai Ning wanted to say more, but was interrupted by Qiu Ao''s wave.


    "It''s settled, Lao Zhai. I''m the former commander."


    "No Zhai Ning bows helplessly.


    "The former guard camp, the Yueqi camp, follow me." Qiu Ao had a big drink, and a group of horse heads rushed to the northwest Yanling plain.


    "I hope the general is OK." Looking at the ten thousand cavalry soldiers, Zhai Ning was full of helplessness. Then he turned to a scout and said, "go back quickly and tell the commander what happened here."

 Chapter 107

    After returning to the camp, Lu que asked the white wolf king to lead the wolves into the mountain to catch some meat. After the wolves returned, Lu que asked the soldiers to take the wild animals they had captured and set out.


    After running towards the West for a whole morning, there was still an annoying drizzle between heaven and earth. After arriving at a wasteland full of weeds and shrubs, Lu kuocai ordered a temporary rest.


    "Lu que, where are we going?" Gu Qingcheng was puzzled and looked at Lu que. According to the original plan, he should go straight to Huangyan River in Southwest China. But when white jackdaw sent back the news that the former Army led by Qiu Ao was divided, Lu que changed his original plan and led the team to the sunset.


    "Sister Qingcheng, Qiu Ao''s division should be led by Qiu Ao himself, and the rest should be led by his deputy Zhai Ning. I asked he Tao before that Zhai Ning was promoted by Qiu lie himself. He always followed Qiu lie''s order. This is why Qiu Ao divided his troops, not the whole army went to yanlingyuan."


    Lu took a drink out of his water bag and a small piece of dry meat from his saddle bag. He threw it into his mouth and chewed it hard. After chewing for a long time, I didn''t chew the dry meat in my mouth, but I had to swallow it with water. "Bah, it''s really bad." Lu que vomited out the muscle in his mouth that he couldn''t chew or swallow. There was a bitter smile on his face, but it caused the soldiers around him to laugh.


    Originally, besides these soldiers, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were all people living in the cloud. But a few days later, they saw what Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng had done. Although Lu que hadn''t led them to victory, these veterans knew that they were following a rare general. When they saw Lu Que''s action, they felt that the younger general was closer to them. Although they laughed, they were more convinced, I feel that the hard dry meat in my hand is not so hard to swallow.


    "But general, why are we going west?" Drive away the veterans who are staring at him and Gu Qingcheng. He Tao asks.


    "Zhai Ning followed Qiu lie''s orders and continued to go to Huangyan river. However, the cavalry of Tianxing cavalry were all ordinary horses. In such weather, the speed must not be very fast. However, because Qiu Ao took part of the troops away, there was an accident. Zhai Ning would certainly travel day and night. That is to say, they will arrive near Hexing fortress this evening. "


    "Hexing fortress? Where is that? " Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan look at each other and ask in a puzzled way. They belong to the wind corps, mainly for the kingdom of Nanli. They are not familiar with the terrain of Tianxing.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know." He Tao shakes his head as they look at each other. He belongs to the badminton army. It''s less than a year since the badminton army was transferred to southern Xinjiang. Although he has seen the Tianxing map, he really has no impression of Hexing fortress in the gap of Lu. According to the principle, all the fortresses that can be called should be military towns, but he has never heard of this place name.


    "Hexing fortress was built in the period of the great reputation empire. It was abolished in the middle of the great Xuan Dynasty. After the establishment of Tianxing, it was garrisoned outside xiyuanze. Therefore, it has not been repaired again. Now four or five hundred years have passed, it should be in ruins. According to the distance calculation, it should be more than 100 miles in the south of our country." Hear Lu lack said Hexing fortress, Gu Qingcheng has fully understood Lu lack''s mind.


    "Give the brothers time to rest, and then we''ll go south and wait for the lion army in Hexing fortress." Lu que took a handful of rain and washed his face. He didn''t sleep last night. At this time, he had been rushing all morning and felt a little tired.


    "Lu que, are you ok?" Waiting for the three school captains to disperse, Gu Qingcheng looked at Lu Que''s blue and white lips and said with heartache. I didn''t sleep well last night, and then I went to the camp. It was more than a hundred miles. Then I ran all morning. With Gu Qingcheng''s accomplishments, I felt a little sleepy, not to mention Lu Kui.


    "I''m fine." Lu que shook his head with a smile.


    "You just didn''t tell me the truth. According to the speed of the March, the cavalry led by Zhai Ning should arrive at Hexing fortress at night, not in the evening." Gu Qingcheng looked at the South and said.


    "That''s right. We''ll be there in two hours at most. Then we''ll let our brothers make a fire to cook and have a good meal. After that, we''ll have an hour or two to rest. The cavalry of the crazy lion army has been preparing to leave since early this morning. When they come to Hexing fortress, they should be the most tired and tired. At that time, the morale of the army can not be disobeyed. Even if Zhai Ning wants to drive all night, he will rest there for a while, and we will defeat the cavalry there. "


    "But even if we wait for work with ease, there is a big gap in the number of people. Even if the Yulin scouts and the fast wind Qingqi are the best of our ability, we will lose a lot. Isn''t it better for us to go directly to the Bank of Huangyan River to dig up the river water and wait for the arrival of zhennanguan army?" Gu Qingcheng thought and asked.


    "No way." Lu que shook his head. "Whether it''s Zhai Ning or Qiu Ao, we must defeat the 30000 light cavalry in their hands."


    "Why?" Gu Qingcheng asked.


    "Because the army of zhennanguan is still a few days away. Even if we dig up the river and wait for the cavalry to reach the bank, we will try to plug the gap. Without the continuous flow of river water behind, Qiu lie must have a way to divert the river water. Therefore, we must defeat this cavalry, and only after digging Huangyan River can we have space to arrange calmly and win time for zhennanguan army. " Lu que looked at the soldiers eating quietly around him and sighed. He didn''t know how many of them were alive after tonight.


    Seeing Lu''s appearance, Gu Qingcheng patted Lu''s shoulder and said, "there is no one who is not human in war. You have done a good job."


    "I know." Lu nodded.


    Two hours later, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng led the troops to Hexing fortress, which used to be a military town. The whole pass city was built with huge stones. Although it was a bit dilapidated after several hundred years, they could still find some dry rooms.


    Lu que asked the soldiers to raise a fire, dry their clothes, unload the wolves'' capture in the morning, and have a hot meal. The rain has not stopped outside, and Lu is not worried that the smoke of the fire will be found by others.


    It''s getting dark a little bit. The cold north wind, the cold rain and the muddy land make this wasteland more desolate and lonely. Just when Lu Que and others had eaten and let the soldiers rest in place, a cavalry composed of 20000 men and horses trudged in the mud and water, appeared 50 miles away from Hexing fortress.


    Since Qiu Ao led 10000 people to leave, Zhai Ning felt very frightened. He went back to ask Qiu lie''s scouts for instructions. He brought orders that he should continue to go to Yanjin to cross the upper reaches of the river and be sure to guard the river before the army crossed the river, which made his heart heavy. It was like pressing a huge stone on his chest, which made him out of breath.


    Zhai Ning was able to take the position of deputy general of the former army of the crazy lion Legion not only because he joined the Qiu family, but also because his own ability was very good. Usually, the affairs of the former army of the crazy lion were basically handled by him, and there was no need for general Qiu Ao to bother. However, it was the first time for him to lead the 20000 army alone. Looking at his listless appearance and the dim sky, Zhai Ning felt an invisible pressure.


    "General, we''ve been away for a day, and our brothers haven''t eaten for a day. Let''s find a place to camp." Walking beside Zhai Ning, a middle-aged man in Tianxing Xiaowei light armor whispered. He and Zhai Ning usually have a good relationship. Seeing that it is going to be dark, he thought Zhai Ning had forgotten to set up camp, so he began to remind him.


    "Ahead is the ruins of Hexing. Let''s have a rest there. In my heart, I''m not sure. After eating, we go all night Zhai Ning hesitated and said.


    "But general, it''s nearly half a month since we withdrew our troops from Zhennan pass. It''s been rainy these days. The brothers haven''t had a good rest all the time. Let''s have a rest for a night and start again tomorrow. The commander-in-chief only stipulated that we should arrive at the Bank of Huangyan River within three days. Now it''s only one day. At our present speed, we can definitely arrive the day after tomorrow." Xiaowei was obviously an old soldier, and he was quite familiar with the geography here. After calculating the distance in his heart, he suggested to Zhai Ning.


    "I don''t think the thousand strong cavalry will be in yanlingyuan. I''m afraid they will attack us secretly." Zhai Ning''s voice is full of anxiety. He is a member of the Qiu family. He naturally knows that the 20000 mat army led by Qiu Ao has been destroyed. So all the way, he had been worried about the surprise attack of the Daqian cavalry. Fortunately, after a day''s walking, nothing happened, but Zhai Ning''s heart was still hanging.


    "Well. What''s the matter, general? As long as we arrange a good man to watch the night, and then exclude the patrolling cavalry, even if the Dagan people attack secretly, we have 20000 cavalry. Although the Yulin scouting camp has achieved good results against the rear army led by general Shangqiu, the rear army is mainly infantry. We are light riders. If the general is not at ease, I''d better camp in Hexing fortress tonight. My brothers are really tired. "


    "No way." Zhai Ning shook his head. "After eating, we''ll leave. Let''s insist. It''s rainy. We can''t even burn the torch at night. It''s the most dangerous. After tonight, we''ll have a rest after dawn tomorrow."


    Zhai Ning didn''t even have the mind to stop to rest if he didn''t feel the heavy breath of sitting down on the horse. For people like them who stay on the horse all the year round, eating, drinking and even sleeping on the bumpy horse''s back are basic skills. Everyone has dry food in their saddle bags, so it''s no problem to eat on the horse''s back.


    But the mount of Tianxing is much worse than that of Daqian. Although these horses were carefully selected, they are still much worse than the big and dry thread horned horse, gale beast and thunder beast.


    As night falls, the wild animals roar. Because it''s too close to Daqian and xiyuanze, although the north of Huangyanjiang river is called Tianxing Kingdom, Tianxing Kingdom has never been developed. On the contrary, it has moved the villagers to the south of Huangyanjiang river.


    Slowly, it became a wasteland full of weeds and a paradise for animals. Even in the daytime, we can see lions, wolves, bears and leopards swimming in the wilderness. At this time, it''s night. It''s the time for these wild animals to come out to hunt. Even if 20000 troops pass through, the beasts that inhabit here will not be affected.


    "Send out scouts to look ahead and tell the whole army to speed up." Hearing an animal roar from time to time in the distance, Zhai Ning said loudly to the messenger beside him.


    Looking at the messenger leaving, Zhai Ning''s face was still in a cloud. He knew that the reason why Dayu built the fortress in front of him in those years was that it was a huge mound, which could monitor every move within a hundred miles. Looking at the ruins of the fortress in the distance, which looked extremely dark at night, Zhai Ning felt as if there was an ancient fierce beast lying there quietly, waiting for the opportunity to choose people to eat, and his heart was tightening.


    "General, what''s the matter with you?" Next to the middle-aged captain found Zhai Ning''s strange, not from the mouth asked. At this time, the distance from the ruins of the fortress was only three or five li. He didn''t understand why the general, who was like a housekeeper, had such an expression on his face.


    "I think ~" Zhai Ning just wanted to speak, was interrupted by a huge wolf howl.


    "Ouch ~"


    I do not know when, white wolf king with the wolves appeared behind the lion cavalry, in front of the soldiers walking behind launched a surprise. The horses were a little uneasy when they heard the howling of the wolf. When the white wolf king''s huge figure appeared, the horses were scared out of their courage, and no longer ignored the orders of the man on their back, they ran around like crazy.


    As the white wolf king, like a giant beast, released the momentum of his whole body and smashed the horses in front of him, the crazy lion cavalry was in a great chaos.


    "General is a wolf pack. I''ll go and have a look." The middle-aged captain stopped his horse and looked back. Because of the blocking of the people and horses, he didn''t see the white wolf king. He just thought that the people walking behind were attacked by the wolves


    "Not wolves." Zhai Ning grabbed the middle-aged captain''s reins.


    "It''s the Da Qian people. They''re in formation. They''re ready to meet the enemy." Zhai Ning yelled. When Qiu Ao reported to Qiu lie about the battle of Danshui, he happened to be there. Naturally, he knew that the Da Gan people used wolves to create chaos before breaking through with cavalry. The scene in front of him was a replica of the battle of Danshui, except that Qiu Ao was faced with a few hundred Yulin scouts camp, and he had to face two thousand swift winds.


    "General." Both the middle-aged captain and the cavalry in front of him were stunned to hear Zhai Ning''s roar. But good training still let them quickly change the formation, began to array.


    "Dong ~ Dong ~ Dong ~" a military drum sounded above the wilderness. With the sound of war drums, bursts of rain like arrows flew out of the rain.


    "Ah ~"


    "I''m shot, help me ~"


    The roar of the arrow, the hum of the arrow, the howl of the cavalry, the neighing of the horses, all of a sudden sounded from the cavalry array. Many soldiers have not yet reflected what happened, they were shot in the key, fell.


    "General, I''ll go ahead." The middle-aged captain''s eyes were cold. He knocked his spurs twice and ran to the place where the wailing sound sounded.


    "Herald, line up, line up quickly, raise shield and avoid arrow." Zhai Ning saw the middle-aged captain leave, also reacted and yelled at him.


    After three rounds of feather arrows, waves of trembling sound came from the ground. All the star cavalry can feel that there is a large cavalry, like a torrent, rushing down from the front of the mound.


    "Kill."


    "Meet the enemy."


    "Lu que, be careful." The galloping Gu Qingcheng saw the star cavalry in front of him and said something to Lu que around him. His sword was drawing flowers in the air.


    "How can I die here, Lu que? The warriors of Da Qian, follow me to kill the enemy." Lu que laughs and clenches his gun.


    The speed of the swift wind riding down from the mound has been raised to the extreme. Tianxing''s horses are afraid to slide on the wet ground, but the swift wind beast is not afraid.


    "It''s the wind ride." The soldiers in the front row of Tianxing saw the snow-white beast and screamed.


    "Bang"


    "Bang"


    The speed and distance of the gale beast are nothing to them at all. The dull sound of collision starts from the battlefield. Although the size of the gale beast is not as big as that of the thunder beast, and the breakthrough is not as overbearing as that of the thunder beast, it''s just like death for these ordinary horses to form the star cavalry. The cavalry in the front row is suddenly hit and flew with people and horses, There was a shrill cry in the air.


    "Break through the past." Lu que had a big drink, and his whole body was full of Qi and blood. At this time, he didn''t leave his hand any more. The death formula of the twelve longevity spear technique was constantly evolving on the Dragon wrapped thorns spear. Within one foot of Lu Que''s body, there were many spear flowers. All the star cavalry within the range of spear flowers were either shot through the throat or picked up by him.


    In a day, the water and rice were not enough. There were an unknown number of swift riders in front, and then there were wolves. When the swift riders broke through the front army, the morale of the crazy lion cavalry collapsed instantly, and they cried for their lives in panic.


    "Sister Qingcheng, we two are arrows." After breaking through the former army, Lu que finds that Zhai Ning''s Chinese army is about to complete the formation. With a wave of his long gun, he shakes the blood off the gun and says to Gu Qingcheng.


    "Good."


    "Damn you." The middle-aged captain, with hundreds of people, looked at the miserable appearance of the former army, and his heart was filled with endless intention to kill. It was their men who were walking in the front camp and rushed to Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng in general''s light armor.


    "I can''t help myself." Gu Qingcheng''s eyes were cold. He waved his sword forward. A flash of the sword flashed by. Without looking at the middle-aged captain, he rushed to the cavalry behind him. When Gu Qingcheng passed by the middle-aged captain, the middle-aged captain and his chariot split in two.


    "Was that Dao Qi?" Lu Qian''s eyes were fixed, but he couldn''t think about it. He rushed to Zhai Ning''s army. He had only 2000 strong wind riders, ten times worse than his opponent. Therefore, every minute and second was very precious to Lu que. He could not give Zhai Ning enough time to complete the whole army.


    The torrent of swift wind riding, following the back of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, rushes forward. The swift wind beast sitting down seems to understand the master''s meaning, and the speed of falling due to the collision rises again.


    "There are few of them. Let''s rush over. The Star Warrior, follow me." Seeing Lu''s breakthrough in the former army, Zhai Ning could not take care of the whole army and made up his mind to lead the cavalry to rush over.


    Zhai Ning naturally knew that he could not let the fast wind ride speed up again.


    "Wuwu ~" at this time, a clear horn sounded from the army behind the star.

 Chapter 108

    With the sound of the trumpet, the three hundred feather forest scouts camp, which has never appeared on the battlefield, inserted into the rear army along the breakthrough route of the wolves. The honor of the soldiers and the blood feud of paoze made the three hundred feather forest scouts almost crazy, constantly cutting down the star cavalry who could not control their horses because of the arrival of the wolves.


    "Sudden array."


    It took no effort to break through Zhai Ning''s former army, which greatly boosted the morale of fengqingqi. The torrent of iron armor headed by Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, like a giant spear, went straight into Zhai Ning''s middle army. Although the number is only one tenth of Zhai Ning''s, under the concentrated raids, it has gained absolute superiority in the battlefield.


    With the skillful use of the military array and the speed of the fierce wind beast, the crazy lion cavalry was cut down like wheat and died.


    The dull sound of weapons piercing into the body, the whine of horses, and the whine of people resounded throughout the battlefield.


    "Don''t slow down, cavalry." Lu que swept away the enemy in front of him and cried out.


    "The cavalry, the sons of Da Qian, kill." Cheng Yuan, a very big man, took his axe wheel like a windmill. Seeing Lu Que''s order, he cried out to the back.


    "Wuwu ~" Daqian''s bugle sounded.


    "Kill"


    The galloping Wind Rider rapidly changes the formation. The usual hard training plays a role at this time. Even at night, it does not affect the formation changes.


    The dense cavalry array, like a sharp knife, plunges into Zhai Ning''s army. Facing the lightning fast wind riding and the invincible attack, the crazy lion cavalry who has not completed the formation conversion seems to be so heavy. One after another seemingly solid cavalry array, one after another meritorious battalions, are broken and crushed by the attack like the storm. The scattered soldiers fled in panic.


    "Damn you." At this time, Zhai Ning''s eyes were red. He didn''t expect that he would encounter this lone army deep into the territory, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be so blatantly opposed to his 20000 troops.


    The former army was defeated, and the Chinese army was also broken through half. Zhai Ning knew very well that once the Chinese army was broken through, the battle would be irreparable. Although there were many others, by that time, they would be gathered and eaten by the sheep who met the wolves.


    "Kill." Zhai Ning, with his sword in his hand, takes his direct combat camp and goes straight to Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, who are the spearheads of the attack of the fast wind cavalry.


    "This man, give it to me." Gu qingchengjiao drinks, pats the saddle of the horned horse under her body, soars into the air and pours at zhaining. The sword in his hand bloomed endlessly, like a red crescent moon rising in the night sky, cutting off all the spears that stabbed her.


    The sword is king, the gun is crafty, and the knife is the most domineering.


    Although the sword in Gu Qingcheng''s hand is very similar to the standard sword in Da Qian''s army, it was made of Lin blood refined gold by Duke Ding''s family. The whole body is crimson and glittering with gold.


    Gu Qingcheng, who was in the middle of the sky, didn''t have any extra fancy in his hand. With a simple and direct move, he split vertically, and a curved moon of knife gas came out of the body of the knife and cut at Zhai Ning.


    "Yu Qi Jing?" Zhai Ning''s heart was tight. He had no time to think about it. He cut the sword in his hand. But what Zhai Ning didn''t expect was that the powerful sword Qi was a false move. He used all his strength, but cut it empty. He was so sad that he almost vomited blood.


    "Death." The second knife that followed cut Zhai Ning''s neck.


    "It''s over." Seeing the golden red shadow of the sword, Zhai Ning''s heart was like ashes. At this time, Zhai Ning''s horse suddenly got up and stood in front of the blade.


    Bang. Zhai Ning and his horse were split by Gu Qingcheng, leaving a tearful horse in the same place.


    "Mount protector, it''s a pity for a good horse." Gu Qingcheng said with emotion.


    "Sister Qingcheng, let''s go." Lu que sweeps away the enemy around him and pats Gu Qingcheng''s thread horned horse''s butt to let him rush to Gu Qingcheng.


    The whole process takes place between lightning and flint. Although Gu Qingcheng knows that Zhai Ning is not dead, it''s not the time to fall in love. Turn over and get on the horse, and follow Lu que forward


    "The general is dead, the general is dead."


    "Run, run."


    Seeing that Zhai Ning''s men and horses were chopped away with a knife, the crazy lion cavalry who had just mentioned a trace of fighting spirit no longer had the courage to fight. He urged his horse to sit down and run around. The cavalry who had just set up the formation was in chaos.


    "Beat the drum, cover up." Lu que, who was the first to react, yelled at the messenger.


    "Wuwu ~ Wuwu ~" the loud bugle sounded again.


    What followed was the sound of war drums as fast as rain.


    The morale of fast wind riding was greatly improved in an instant, and the originally sore arm seemed to be full of strength in an instant.


    When Lu que breaks through zhaining''s central army, he Tao and Bai Langwang are being hanged.


    "Feng Yang, Cheng Yuan, the enemy''s morale has collapsed. You two ride with the wind, one to the left and the other to the right, and take advantage of the situation to kill."


    "No Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan nodded and agreed.


    "Also, if not necessary, try not to engage in close combat, let the brothers practice riding and shooting at night." Lu que said again.


    "All right." Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan smile on their faces. Although the battle is not over, the victory is firmly in their hands.


    "As for us, general, you can''t forget our Yulin scouting camp." Seeing that Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan lead the soldiers to fight back and leave, he Tao is in a hurry. For soldiers, nothing is more important than their achievements. They were the last to enter the battlefield in this battle. Although they defeated Zhai Ning''s rear army with wolves, their achievements were insignificant compared with those of swift wind and light riding. They were all elite. How could they be willing to be crushed.


    "Give it to Bai Xia. You bring your brothers with you Lu kuiyun looked at the situation of the battlefield and said.


    "General." He Tao thought that Lu que wanted to treat them as pro guard camp. He was even more worried. Although they were few, they were also elite. The tone of the war has been set. It''s only a matter of time before Zhai Ning''s 20000 troops are defeated. This is the best time to win the war.


    "Let''s go and get Zhai Ning. You''ll get the credit for that." Gu Qingcheng glances at He Tao, who has been in the army for generations. Naturally, he knows what he Tao is thinking.


    "Thank you, sergeant." He Tao was overjoyed when he heard that the so-called "shooting people, shooting horses, catching thieves and capturing the king" and "seizing the great general of Tianxing" were no less than those who defeated 20000 troops.


    "Let''s go. If it''s too late, maybe he''ll run away." Lu que moved his wrist, gently lifted the reins, and ran to the place where Zhai Ning had just fallen.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was dawn, and the bloody battle of the night had ended an hour ago. All the 3000 former and 3000 later troops under Zhai Ning''s command were hanged, and the 14000 Chinese troops, except those who were killed and captured during the breakthrough, escaped in the dark.


    At this time, we can see that Zhai Ning''s command ability is far less than Qiu Ao''s. If Qiu Ao was to command the army, Lu que would never win so easily. Although Zhai Ning is a former deputy general of the crazy lion army, he usually does more work as the assistant of the chief steward. It''s the job of the chief General Qiu Ao.


    "General, after a rough calculation, the other side killed about 9000 people, surrendered 1800 people, and the rest escaped." Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan come to the mound where Lu que lives to hold their fists. Then some envy looked at Zhai Ning, who was bound by He Tao. Although this battle is a great victory, he Tao catches Zhai Ning. It''s appropriate to be promoted to deputy general after he goes back, and he will be a general in the future.


    It''s very difficult for them to enter the ranks of generals. Although it seems similar, the gap is like a natural moat. It''s hard to be a general if you don''t understand the art of war, don''t know strategy, and don''t understand the overall situation.


    "Hey, hey." Seeing the envious look on their faces, he Tao smiles two times.


    When he caught Zhai Ning, Zhai Ning was under the body of the horse. His arm was broken and his ribs were broken. It was a bargain for him. He knew that Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng had given him the military service, because they did not need such credit to lead and win the battle. He was grateful to them.


    "What do we lose?" Lu que asked, looking at the battlefield under the mound.


    At this time, the battlefield of last night has been soaked with blood, the whole land is showing a strange red, the sky''s blood can not even cover the drizzle in the sky, so far away, Lu que can still smell the smell of blood in the air. The corpses of human, horse, and gale were all over the battlefield.


    "This one." Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan looked at each other with a dignified look on their faces. "More than 300 people died in the fierce wind riding battle, and 100 people were seriously injured, regardless of minor injuries. As for the Yulin scouting camp, let''s talk about it from the perspective of he Xiaowei."


    "General, dozens of brothers of the Yulin scouts were slightly injured and five died." There are few Yulin scouts, and He Tao has counted the casualties for a long time, because they finally entered the battlefield, and there were wolves in front of them, so the losses were not big.


    "Cheng Yuan, you should restrain the remains of your brothers. After burning, bury them separately, mark them well, and then take the brothers home after the battle. " Lu que sighs and says to Cheng Yuan.


    "No. Old Cheng thanks the general on behalf of his brothers. " Cheng Yuan made a solemn military salute.


    "Feng Yang, since general Zhai has sent us so many supplies, we can''t refute his intention and go back to Hexing fortress first to make a fire." Lu que said to Feng Yang again.


    "General, what about the battlefield? Although the temperature is not high, it''s rainy for days. If the corpse is still here, it''s easy to cause plague." Asked Feng Yang.


    "After dinner, let the prisoners go. Although they are enemies, they should be respected for daring to fight with us to the last moment instead of running away. I think the deceased would rather be buried by their brother paoze than by us. "


    "No Feng Yang''s eyes moved, agreed and turned away.


    "Thank you. Thank you." Zhai Ning, who didn''t speak after being captured, tried to endure the pain and said intermittently. After that, he coughed constantly. It was obvious that although Gu Qingcheng''s knife was blocked by his horse, it still hurt his viscera.


    "I don''t know what general Zhai is going to do in the future?" Gu Qingcheng asked.


    Seeing Gu Qingcheng''s peerless face and seeing the fierce battle all night, Zhai Ning''s eyes shrank. He naturally remembered that it was this woman who split herself away with a knife, which led to the collapse of the army''s morale. But seeing the beautiful face, Zhai Ning''s dirty words could not be uttered.


    "Well, as a prisoner at the lower level, I can''t help my life. If I want to kill or cut, I''ll do as I please. If you want to ask about the situation of the mad lion army and Qiu Shuai''s arrangement, please don''t say anything


    "As a defeated general, you have lost your teachers and disgraced your country. You should be damned. How can you have the confidence to talk like that?" He Tao gave Zhai Ning a kick.


    "Stop it." Lu que frowned, looked at He Tao and said, "the wolves lost a lot last night. You can see where Bai Xia is in the picture and help him dig a wolf grave."


    "It''s the general he"


    "He has been seriously injured. What are you afraid of? Go ahead." Gu Qingcheng also spoke.


    "All right." He Tao takes another look at Zhai Ning and turns helplessly to leave.


    "I don''t ask about the situation of the lion army. I''m not interested in Qiu lie''s arrangement. I just want to ask what you plan to do." Seeing he Tao go far, Lu que continues to ask.


    "A defeated general will die. If you''re in trouble, I can do it myself. " Struggling to stand up from the muddy water, Zhai Ning staggers to the side of the rock, obviously trying to kill himself.


    "If you die, what will they do? You are not afraid that I will kill them. We only have 1800 people now. It''s very inconvenient to take so many prisoners." Lu que didn''t stop Zhai Ning. Instead, he pointed to the prisoners who were stripped of their armor and tied together, standing shivering in the winter rain.


    Zhai Ning stopped, his eyes full of blood. "You Lu que also came from a famous family. How can you kill a prisoner?"


    "I might not, but now we are isolated troops deep into the enemy''s territory. With these burdens, are we not asking for trouble? General Zhai, what would you do if it was you? "


    "Then you''d better kill him. Qiu Shuai will take revenge for us, and then you will die without a burial place." Zhai Ning is now determined to die after losing the army. He also knows what Lu que said is right. In order to ensure his own safety, he will never leave the 1800 prisoners.


    "I didn''t expect that you were a cruel man. We wanted to let them go. But since you as a general don''t care about their life and death, naturally we don''t care. Let''s do what you want. " Gu Qingcheng glanced at Zhai Ning and said to the messenger on one side, "send the order to Feng Yang, let them dig a hole to bury the prisoners first, and then make a fire to make a meal."


    "No


    "Wait a minute." Zhai Ning forced himself to endure the injury and looked back and forth on Lu Que''s and Gu Qingcheng''s faces in some uncertain ways. "You really want to let him go."


    "Yes, but not now." Lu nodded.


    "When was that?" Seeing that what Lu que said didn''t look like empty words, Zhai Ning asked again with a bright eye.


    "Three days later."


    "Three days later?" Zhai Ning thought, "do you want them to dig Huangyan river?"


    "What do you say?"


    "No, you can''t do that." Zhai Ning shook his head. Last night, more than ten thousand troops were destroyed in the first World War, and the rest fled. Zhai Ning knew that he could not stop Lu que from leading the Huangyan River into the ancient river. But it can''t be done by these prisoners, because once it''s done, they will have nowhere to go even if Lu que releases them, and the Star Kingdom won''t let them go.


    "Why can''t we do that?" Gu Qingcheng was not very angry and said, "now I''ll die and let them go after digging the river. I think it''s a good choice. If you are worried that the celestial court will trouble them, you can take them away, for example, to Nanli Kingdom, or to occupy the mountains as king. Or you can join us. "


    "Ha ha ~" Zhai Ning showed a sad smile on his face. He knew that his choice was not important at all. Even if he died now, those captured people would be driven by Lu Que in order to survive. At that time, the crazy lion army would be trapped. These people are all the sinners of Tianxing. It is impossible to stand in the sun and be upright.


    "A general is incompetent and tired to death. It''s better to die clean than to live with a stigma." Then he lowered his head and bumped into the rocks nearby.


    Gu Qingcheng pulls out his sword and waves it towards the rock. A knife gas flashed by, and the rock was chopped by Gu Qingcheng. Zhai Ning bumped into the air, lost his balance, fell to the ground, rolled several times in the mud and stopped.


    "Why? Kill me, kill me. " Zhai Ning''s legs were trampling in the mud. He had been seriously injured. Just now, he used all his strength to hit the rock. He fell down, which made his injury a little more serious. At this time, he could not stand up.


    "Come on, take off his armor." Lu que looked at Zhai Ning, frowned, and gave a command to the left and right.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhai Ning thought of a terrible result, his voice trembled.


    "Don''t you want to die? Now we can He said he was going to leave.


    "Tell me, what do you want to do?" Cried Zhai Ning.


    "General Zhai, although you escaped a lot of people last night, you walked all day yesterday and experienced a big war at night. You are very sleepy. How far do you think they will go?" Then Gu Qingcheng pointed to the white wolf king who was directing the wolves to dig the soil at the foot of the mountain. "I have wolves on my side. Do you think those exhausted deserters can escape the strangulation of wolves?"


    "Since general Zhai is determined to die, naturally we will do it. There are so many horses and armor here. With your skill, we can forge documents to deceive yanjindu and burn the boat. Even if the lion army arrives, it can''t cross the river. I just want to borrow the general''s reputation. "


    "You are mean." Zhai Ning was very angry when he heard that he knew that even if he died, Lu que would not let him go. In this way, his reputation would be ruined and his family in Tianxing would be ruined.


    "Then promise me that I will let you go after digging Huangyan river. At that time, you can sneak back to Tianxing, pick up your family members, find a mountain to occupy the mountain as king, and at least have a family reunion. "


    Zhai Ning heard the speech, his face was full of pain, hesitated for a long time, then said, "I promise."


    "Know the current affairs and be a hero." Lu que nodded with a smile and said to one side, "find someone to show general Zhai the injury." Then he walked away.


    "Lu que, why do you want to stay Zhai Ning?" When he returned to Hexing fortress, Gu Qingcheng asked.


    "Because he''s important."

 Chapter 109

    "Very important?" Gu Qingcheng looks back at Zhai Ning, who is being bandaged by a military doctor. There is a glimmer of clarity in his eyes.


    Gu Qingcheng is a very smart woman, bright and moving is only her appearance, hidden in this appearance is low-key and modest. When she is with Yu Tianxiang, she always gives the dominant power of discourse to the other party. This trip to the south is the same. She gave more power to Lu que, who never hindered his opinion and led the overall situation.


    Lu que did not live up to her expectations. From planning and layout to marching and raiding, even the famous marshals who have been fighting for years may not do better than Lu que. The fact that Lu que left Zhai Ning this time further proves that Lu que has gradually matured and is more comfortable in controlling the war situation.


    Although Daqian had gathered a large number of troops in the south, it was mainly for defense and deterrence. Because he cherished yuanze, Daqian had little interest in Tianxing and Nanli. Among the top ten Jedi in Qingmu, buguishan is the first, followed by xiyuanze and death Shahai. No one knows what''s in it. For this reason, although Daqian used soldiers to invade the two countries after he built zhennanguan, he didn''t mean to invade the two countries. More importantly, he meant to use the two countries as a barrier.


    Therefore, Da Qian''s understanding of Tianxing and Nanli was more through his acting as a foreign affairs department. Although the Department of foreign affairs does everything in no detail, what they can get is more information that is relatively easy to collect, such as mountains and rivers, customs, taxes, and changes in the court. However, the Department of foreign affairs can''t get enough information for the secret military.


    But it''s not the same to get Zhai Ning. As long as Zhai Ning and the 1800 prisoners dig up the water of Huangyan River, the wild lion army will be blocked on the North Bank of Huangyan river. Once the mad lion legion, one of the three legions of Tianxing, is annihilated, these people will become the sinners of Tianxing Kingdom, and their only way out is to serve Daqian.


    Zhai Ning is Qiu Ao''s confidant and a member of the Qiu family of Tianxing. He belongs to the third prince faction of Tianxing. The information he has is very important to Da Qian.


    The withdrawal of xiyuanze army by the Duke of Wucheng has already touched the bottom line. For Daqian, there is no need for a Star Kingdom to exist, which can no longer be used as a barrier to resist the tide of Xiyuan beasts, but is threatened by the withdrawal of troops from xiyuanze. Just waiting for Fengxiang''s army to go south means that the emperor has made up his mind to destroy the two countries in southern Xinjiang. By then, Zhai Ning, who is very familiar to the Tianxing court, the military and the people, will be able to help Da Qian quickly pacify the Tianxing kingdom.


    "Lu que, you use this method to force Zhai Ning, will he really return to his heart?" Gu Qingcheng thought about the cause and effect, then asked. He felt that this was not in line with Lu''s usual style.


    "It depends on which side he''s on." Lu lacked to smile to smile, Hun don''t care of of say.


    "He is a star man. How can he willingly stand on our side?"


    "Sister Qingcheng, I''m not talking about Tianxing and Daqian." He pointed to the captive under the mound.


    "I see." Gu Qingcheng looked at the prisoners who had been stripped of their armour, and instantly understood.


    Tianxing is different from Daqian. In Daqian, as long as he is good in character and has talent and learning, he will be able to make a breakthrough. For more than two hundred years, Daqian was founded, and the court was dominated by the elite of poor families, much longer than the nobles and aristocratic families.


    But in Tianxing, this is not the case. Tianxing''s court is controlled by xungui family. Several reforms led by Tianxing''s humble family failed under the counterattack of xungui''s family, which made xungui''s family more and more vigilant against the humble family. If you don''t want to be a servant or a slave to xungui''s family, you can only escape in the mountains and die in the countryside.


    Zhai Ning was also born in a poor family. If he hadn''t worked for the Qiu family, he would never have done such a job. The depression and pain in it only he can understand. If he can stand on the side of the poor family, which accounts for more than 90% of Tianxing, instead of being a servant and vassal of a family, he will definitely choose to help Daqian.


    Da Qian, Tian Xing and Nan Li were originally the land of one country in the period of Da Xuan empire. They all belong to the same origin. Even if Tian Xing and Nan Li were annexed by Da Qian, only the royal families and nobles of the two countries lost their status. For ordinary people, Da Qian''s attitude towards the people is much better than that of the two countries.


    In Gu Qingcheng''s mind, Lu Que''s purpose is to force Zhai Ning to a dead end, remove his official position, and turn him into a civilian again, even a rogue bandit inferior to the civilian. Zhai Ning, who wakes up from his power and position, and re understands the sufferings of the people, will surely make a favorable choice for Daqian.


    "Thank you, Lu que." Gu Qingcheng sighed.


    She knew that Lu que would let Zhai Ning go, and she knew that Zhai Ning would not go to Daqian so soon. But as long as the Huangyanjiang river is dug up, the lion army will be trapped in the north of Huangyanjiang River, and Daqian''s chance of winning has been increased by 60%. Only when zhennanguan army comes to the end.


    After the end of the battle, before the death of Wang Hong, Nanjiang Hui fell into a brief calm. But when Fengxiang army goes south and Tianxing old king dies, the war in southern Xinjiang will start again. By that time, Lu que had returned to Fengming academy to study, and the only person Zhai Ning knew in Daqian was Gu Qingcheng, who followed Fengxiang''s army south again.


    At that time, cooperation with Gu Qingcheng will be Zhai Ning''s only choice. No matter what conditions Zhai Ning puts forward at the end, it will be beneficial for Da Qianping to destroy the stars. The credit naturally falls on Gu Qingcheng, which can make her gain a firm foothold in the army.


    This is the layout of Lu Que''s plan. It''s about a year''s future. It''s not only for Daqian, but also for her.


    "You are my sister Qingcheng." Lu que looks at Gu Qingcheng with a smile.


    "Go back first, and I''ll see Zhai Ning." Gu Qingcheng is very charming to see Lu lack one eye.


    "Good."


    After eating, Lu que ordered to repair Hexing fortress for a day. Although the three captains were puzzled, they did not say much. Yesterday''s World War I had convinced them of Lu que. In Lu que, they see the shadow of Lu Chun. They all believe that as long as Lu que grows up, he will become the Prime Minister of Daqian in the next few decades.


    The reason why Lu que ordered to repair the day was not only to restore the physical strength of the soldiers, but also to clean the battlefield. The most important thing was to wait for the white wolf king and his wolves to return.


    After burying the wolf corpse in the morning, the white wolf king left with the wolves. They were going to chase the crazy lion cavalry who escaped last night. Although many of them escaped from the battlefield last night, neither their own physical strength nor the physical strength of the horses allowed them to run too far. Although there are not many wolves left, Lu believes that as long as the white wolf king is around, it is not a problem to strangle the escaped star cavalry.


    It doesn''t matter if there''s a fish out of the net. Even if Qiu lie, the commander of the crazy Lion War, knew the news that the crazy lion cavalry was defeated in Hexing fortress, he had no ability to change the direction of the war. It takes time to get back and forth. Now Qingqi is destroyed, and Qiu Ao has gone to yanlingyuan in Northwest China. Qiu lie has only one heavy rider left in his hand. In this rainy day and such a muddy road, it''s like a fool''s dream that this heavy rider wants to catch up with the land.


    As long as the water of Huangyan river is introduced into Huangyan''s old way, even if Qiu liezhi plans to reach heaven, he can''t cross the river in a short time. He can only be honestly trapped on the north bank. At that time, even if he wanted to make a detour, it would be too late. Neither Lu que nor zhennanguan army would give him that time.


    At dawn the next day, he left the wolves for a day and a night and returned to Hexing fortress. As expected, one day''s March and one night''s bloody battle have exhausted the strength of the horses. After these escaped cavalry have run for dozens of miles, the horses can no longer run. There is no end to how to urge them.


    "General, according to your orders, we have left the weapons, armor and most of the baggage of the mad lion''s light riding in Hexing fortress. The brothers are all ready. We can go. " After breakfast, the three captains came to the stone house where Lu que lived. Yesterday, after a day off and a big victory, everyone recovered a lot both physically and mentally. Even if they went deep into the enemy''s territory, they didn''t look worried. On the contrary, they were all jubilant.


    "All right, let''s go." Lu que took a look at the three and got up to say. Lu que naturally knows why the three are like this. If there is no accident, after the three go back, they should all be able to become generals by virtue of their achievements. Although they are only deputy generals, not everyone can cross the threshold from captain to general.


    "General." Among the three, Feng Yang was more careful and worried, saying, "the general really wants to return the horses and armor to the prisoners. If they want to escape, it''s a very troublesome thing for us."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu que waved his hand and said, "there is still a long way to go from here to Huangyan river. Without horses, these captives will slow down our journey. Besides, we only return the horses and armor, not weapons. With wolves on the side, nothing will happen. "


    "But general, what if they deliberately slow down?" Feng Yang asked again.


    "Then you will know. Let''s go. " Lu que smiles and walks out of the stone house.


    Feng Yang, Cheng Yuan and He Tao look at each other, but they all don''t understand what Lu que means. But when the army set out due south, the three men understood what Lu que meant. The captured cavalry was followed by the wolves led by the white wolf king, and the horses were driven by the fierce pressure of the wolves. The road ahead has been trampled by the fierce wind beast. These horses don''t have to worry about sliding.


    Lu que wants to keep these people and use them for Daqian in the future, but it doesn''t mean that he will worry about the physical limit of these horses. As long as he can get to Huangyanjiang in a day and a half, whether these horses will be injured due to the rapid march is not in Lu que''s consideration.


    In the middle of the journey, the captives did not want to escape, but when they saw the wolves and the white wolf king who was as big as an ox behind them, no one dared to escape. Let alone being unarmed now, even if they were forced to fight with the huge wolf king, they would be looking for death.


    After a day and a half of rapid march, Lu que finally came to the Bank of Huangyan river. An hour ago, they had passed the old road of Huangyan. Across the surging river in front of him, Lu que looked across the Huangyan river. That is the essence of the Star Kingdom. Unfortunately, after this war, he will return to the imperial capital to spend the new year together with his parents. Next year, he will return to Feng Ming academy, and this war will destroy him.


    "General Zhai, as long as you dig the Huangyan River from here, you can leave." Lu Kui pointed to the river in front of him and said to Zhai Ning.


    "I ~" Zhai Ning knew very well that he had lost 20000 troops. Even if he went back, he would die. Even Qiu lie could not keep him. But when it came to the end, he still hesitated. He knew the footwork of the wild lion Legion very well, and naturally understood what kind of consequences it would bring to the wild lion Legion to dig the Huangyan river here.


    Although he didn''t know Lu Que''s backhand, his experience of more than ten years in the army made him know that Lu Que''s determination to lead the water of Huangyan to his old way was not only to slow down the journey of the lion army, he must have a comprehensive plan.


    "General Zhai Ning, whether you dig this river or not, you can''t go back to Tianxing. Gu Qingcheng, in the name of the ancestors of daqianding government, assures you that as long as this matter is finished, we will let you and your brothers leave safely." Gu Qingcheng said solemnly, but her tiny eyes flashed a dangerous light.


    As long as Huangyanjiang is dug up by Zhai Ning, his psychological defense will be torn open by himself, so as to give Gu Qingcheng the chance to control him in the future. If Zhai Ning doesn''t agree, she won''t care. She will kill him and these prisoners immediately, so as to avoid future trouble.


    They are now alone in depth, and the Zhennan pass army will have a few days to come. This is not the time to be soft hearted and benevolent. After the battle of Danshui, Gu Qingcheng would persuade Lu que to kill the prisoners because it was not far from zhennanguan. The situation now is different from that at that time. As long as Zhai Ning says no, Gu Qingcheng will order to fight.


    "All right." Zhai Ning hesitated for a long time and sighed. He got off the horse, knelt down in the mud, and kowtowed three heads respectfully in the direction of the Southern Star King capital.


    Seeing Zhai Ning''s appearance, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng look at each other, with an imperceptible smile on their lips.


    After one afternoon''s excavation, 1800 people dug out a deep ditch about two miles long, facing the old road of Huangyan river. One side of the ditch is only a few meters away from Huangyan river.


    "Please, sister Qingcheng." Seeing that a lot of water had seeped out of the ditch, Lu que asked the prisoners to come up and ride them with the wind to one side. Now as long as a few meters of earth falls, the water of Huangyan river will rush out. Lu que turns to Gu Qingcheng and says.


    "You step back a little bit." Gu Qingcheng glanced at Lu que, patted the saddle with one hand, rose up in the air, drew out his sabre in the air, and waved twelve sabres at the earthwork. Twelve Dao Qi, like the crescent moon, instantly split the earth between the river and the ditch into powder.


    Originally, because of the continuous rain, the river water rose a lot, as if it had found a vent, like a runaway wild horse, rushed into the newly dug dike, and galloped towards the old way of Huangyan river.


    Looking at the water in front of the grassland, no matter Lu que, Gu Qingcheng, or the officers and soldiers of swift wind riding and Yulin scouting camp, they all gave a knowing smile and cheers.


    On the contrary, those star captives are pale as if they were bereaved. At this time, they really become star rebels who have difficulties in returning to their country and home. Even if they were forced to do so, the aristocratic lords who only know how to fight for power and profit and exclude dissidents would not listen to their explanation.


    "General Lu, commander Gu, I wonder if we can go now?" Zhai Ning''s eyes are full of pain as he looks at the vast river water pouring into Huangyan''s hometown. Now he just wants to leave quickly. In his life, he never wants to see the two generals in front of him who look like Golden Boys and girls, but in his heart they are like evil enemy generals.


    "Of course. Although I am young, what I say always counts." Lu que nodded with a smile.


    "Thank you very much." Zhai Ning arched his hand as if to lead the team away.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Qingcheng stopped Zhai Ning and said, "the supplies we left in Hexing fortress belong to you. You can go and take them out. However, general Zhai, I want to give you a suggestion. "


    "Go ahead, Mr. Gu."


    Gu Qingcheng pointed to the foggy South Bank of the river and said, "there is more than one ferry in Huangyan river. After getting the weapons, I think you can sneak back to Tianxing and pick up your family. You don''t have much time. The news here will be sent back to Tianxing King capital, and the efficiency of Tianxing Dynasty hall will only take you ten days to half a month. We let you go, but we don''t want your family to fight. It''s a pity for life. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu." Zhai Ning''s eyes flickered slightly. He knew that Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng didn''t want him to report Qiu lie, but he had no choice at this time. Even if Gu Qingcheng didn''t say it, Zhai Ning had to take his family out first. It was a big crime to lose his teacher and humiliate his country and dig up Huangyan river. Naturally, he didn''t want his family involved.


    "So, general Zhai, goodbye. If you have the chance to come to the capital of Daqian and the government of Wei to find me, although you are defeated by me, you are not a crime of war. I also admire general Zhai''s ability." Lu is short of in immediately sincere arch hand.


    "General Lu praised me falsely. I''m ashamed. I''m ashamed." Zhai Ning wanted to make a star salute, but as soon as he lifted his hand up, he gave a bitter smile, arched his hand to Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, and left due west with 1800 people. Obviously, I don''t want to participate in the battle of Da Qian and Tian Xing.


    "Where are they going?" Gu Qingcheng looked at the distant team and said.


    "I don''t know." Lu que shook his head.


    "Where are we going?"


    "Let''s go and meet Qiu lie, the lion fighting commander."

 Chapter 110

    After a little trimming on the Bank of Huangyan River, Lu que led his troops eastward to the ancient river plain. He didn''t worry about leaving zhaining and returning again. He took advantage of their departure to plug the gap again. In the past few hours, the river water flowing from the old road into the ancient river is enough to turn the ancient river into a water lake.


    Qiu lie''s crazy lion army had 200000 troops, together with the original Danshui Garrison and Tianxing northern border garrison, he also retreated home with the crazy lion army. It''s very difficult for an army of this scale, even mountains, forests and rivers, to stop them. What Lu wants to do is to slow them down.


    The ancient river plain was the widest section of the river before the Huangyan river was diverted. After the Huangyan river was diverted, it was covered with various plants and was on the only way to Yanjin ferry. This is why Lu que chose to introduce Huangyan river water into the ancient river plain.


    The fertile and soft land is once again filled with river water, no less than swamp.


    After a few days of light rain, it finally stopped. After a day''s journey, it was only half a day''s journey from guheyuan. Lu que calculated in his mind that the lion army should still be on the way to guheyuan, so he didn''t have to rush there so quickly, so he ordered to camp and rest.


    "Lu que, what are you thinking?" After dealing with the camp, Gu Qingcheng goes to Lu Que and looks at Lu que, who is staring at the campfire in a daze. He is a little curious.


    "I don''t know." Lu que shook his head. "However, I always feel that something is wrong. It seems that something has been ignored by me."


    Lu que frowned. Although everything was similar to his plan, he always felt that it was not right. This feeling made him feel very uneasy.


    Gu Qingcheng was stunned when he heard the words, but he thought about it in his heart, but he didn''t think there was any omission. He said, "no, I don''t think so. Now even if we don''t go to guheyuan and go north to join the zhennanguan army, there''s no problem. Qiu lie has more than 200000 people. When he arrived at the ancient river plain, it would have been a swamp. Whether he wanted to cut trees or take a detour, it was too late. "


    "Maybe I think too much." Lu que rubbed his temples.


    He always has a sense of crisis. This sense of crisis once made him avoid many fierce beasts in the bugui mountain. Last year, he even avoided the attack of the Dark Phoenix assassin. Although Gu Qingcheng was right, he could go north to join Wei Jiu and Shen Zhang without taking charge of the army of mad lions. However, Lu que, who was cautious in nature, was still a little worried. He had to go to guheyuan to see the lion army. But the closer he got to guheyuan, the stronger his sense of crisis became.


    "You don''t have to think too much. The Huangyan river used to bend and change its course many times. But generally, after the origin of the snow mountain, the middle reaches flow into xiyuanze, and then flow out from xiyuanze into the present ancient river plain. Now the ancient river is filled with water, and Qiu lie has too many troops. If he wants to return home, he can''t go west, because it''s the south end of xiyuanze. The blood of 200000 troops is likely to disturb the inexplicable existence of xiyuanze. If he can''t think of a way to pass through guheyuan in a short time, he can only turn east. In this way, he will have enough time to wait for the arrival of zhennanguan army. "


    Gu Qingcheng learned from Lu que before, picked up a piece of wood and drew a sketch on the ground.


    Lu que looked at the sketch for a while, shook his head, pointed to xiyuanze and said, "this is just the outer edge of xiyuanze. The danger is not very big. Even my Daqian''s herb gatherers dare to go into the outer edge of bugui mountain to collect herbs. What''s more, Qiu lie has more than 200000 troops. If I were Qiu lie, when I learned that the road ahead was blocked, I would definitely choose to go westward and take the outer edge of xiyuanze. "


    "But isn''t that putting the army in danger?" The reputation of the top ten Jedi in Qingmu continent is well known all over the world. Outside xiyuanze, there is a stone tablet, which is not known who or when it was set up. There are only seven words on it: "I urge you to cherish the earthly fate." no one can come out alive after entering the depth of xiyuanze.


    If 200000 troops really pass by xiyuanze, how can the military spirit not be detected by the mysterious existence in xiyuanze. In this way, the tide of animals that might not have happened will appear.


    "It''s a dead end. With Qiu lie''s talent, how can he not see our plan? He must know that the 350000 troops of zhennanguan are just behind him, and it''s only two or three days away from him. "


    "But even so, shouldn''t Qiu lie take advantage of the arrival of zhennanguan army and turn to the southeast in order to cross the river and return home before the arrival of the army? Why do you choose the more difficult and dangerous one Gu Qingcheng doesn''t understand. In her opinion, it''s unwise to lead the army into xiyuanze, even if it''s just outside.


    Lu que shook his head with a smile and said, "if Qiu lie turns to the southeast, he has to go East first and then south. For hundreds of thousands of troops, it will take at least two days, but he doesn''t have to make a detour. He is gambling that I dare not fight with him in xiyuanze. And even if the two countries go to war there, the bloody battle of hundreds of thousands of people will certainly disturb xiyuanze. At that time, even if the mad lion army is destroyed, our army may not be able to get out of xiyuanze. "


    "Both sides are hurt. Qiu lie is very cruel." Although he said so, Gu Qingcheng''s eyes flashed a trace of admiration.


    If the situation really develops according to Lu Que''s idea, the crazy lion army will take advantage of the opportunity to annihilate the crazy lion army.


    There are more than 600000 troops of the two countries together. The two sides are fighting in xiyuanze. At that time, the wild lion army will be annihilated. The overwhelming blood will surely lead to a riot of animal tide. After the bloody battle, it is very difficult for the big army to resist the impact of animal tide. Qiu lie was in duizi. He used his wild lion army to replace 350000 people in the two armies of Yulin and benlei.


    At that time, although the lion army was destroyed, the army of Daqian and Tianxing returned to the same starting line. It will take one to two years for Da Qian to retrain new recruits to make up for this loss. However, this time is precious for Tianxing. They can use these two years to stabilize the situation in chaotang and deploy their forces to the south of Huangyan river.


    It''s very cost-effective for the whole star to replace the 350 thousand army of Da Qian with 200 thousand lion army for two years.


    "Qiu lie is worthy of being a famous commander." Gu Qingcheng said with emotion. At this time, she was sure that Qiu lie would make a decision like Lu Que''s guess. However, her vision of looking at Lu que is also different. Now Qiu lie has not arrived at guheyuan. Lu que can guess his later decision. This idea is beyond ordinary people''s reach.


    "Yes." Lu que also nodded.


    "Lu que, now is the best time to annihilate the wild lion Legion. The small people of Tianxing kingdom are weak. Once the wild lion Legion is annihilated, it will be a great loss of strength. For Daqian, it is worth the price."


    "It''s true for Daqian, but those soldiers also have parents, wives and children. Once the animal tide breaks out, the loss will be too great. Moreover, the land from Danshui to Huangyanjiang has not been developed, and now it''s still a wasteland, so it''s useless to get it."


    "Yes, in that case, we can only confront Tianxing across the river, but it''s impossible to destroy his country at one stroke. If you are a commander, you will lose before you win. After all, it''s a pity. We can''t gamble on the lives of our soldiers. After all, we have an advantage. There''s no need to do that. " Gu Qingcheng sighed. Since the founding of the state, Da Qian has not lost 350000 troops in a single battle. Although it is unlikely that the tide of animals will happen, he can''t gamble.


    "We think so, but Wei Shuai and Shen Shuai may not think so." Lu que picked up a piece of wood and threw it into the campfire. "Maybe in their opinion, even if they changed their sons, even if they died for their country, as long as the emperor sent Fengxiang army, and then transferred the Longxiang army of Wu''an Marquis back to the south, it was enough to make up for the loss of military strength."


    "Zhennanguan army is only three days away from guheyuan, and Qiu lie will arrive at guheyuan tomorrow. That is to say, there is only a little more than two days left in the middle. Is there any way to prevent Qiu lie and his army from entering xiyuanze in these two days Gu Qingcheng looked at the sketch on the ground and asked.


    "Not yet." Lu que shook his head. "After all, we have too few troops. Compared with Qiu lie''s 200000 strong army, it''s just a drop in the bucket."


    When Lu finished, they both fell into silence. Both of them were still young people. This time, they both led the army for the first time. It''s the limit to be able to do this. But now they have to drag Qiu lie on for two days to prevent him from leading the army into xiyuanze, which is related to the life and death of hundreds of thousands of people, and even to the future national destiny of Daqian. Under such great pressure, both of them are a little out of breath.


    "Sister Qingcheng, we''ll go here tomorrow. Maybe there will be a way when we arrive." Lu Kui said, referring to the place where the ancient Heyuan and the southern edge of Xiyuan Ze meet.


    "Good." Gu Qingcheng nodded and looked at the place that Lu que pointed to. His eyes were shining.


    In the morning of the next day, after breakfast, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng led their troops northward to the place where guheyuan and xiyuanze met. Because it has cleared up, although the ground is still muddy, it is much better than the previous few days. Lu que raised his marching speed to the limit under the condition of ensuring that his mount would not slide. After a few hours, he came to xiyuanze.


    The reason why xiyuanze is called this name is that it is a huge swamp except for entering and leaving. Outside the swamp is a woodland of low shrubs. Across the Bush to see in the Xiyuan Ze, is a colorful fog, like a rainbow general, was firmly locked in the Xiyuan Ze.


    In the swamp, from time to time out of a huge colorful bubble, bubble collapse after the new colorful fog, and slowly into the fog before. Through the colorful fog, you can only vaguely see the mountain like shadow in the distance. You can''t see anything else. You can only occasionally hear the roar like an ancient beast.


    "It''s full of vitality." Gu Qingcheng felt it for a moment and said.


    "In the vitality, there is a strong air of death. The air of life and death is constantly changing with each other, and it is firmly locked here. It''s really amazing." Lu que also felt it and said.


    "It''s the same with life and death, but this xiyuanze will lock up all the vitality and death. It may not be very helpful to the animals who stay here all the year round, or even will be of great help, but it''s a deadly poison to us."


    "It''s said that the seven color miasma is also unusual. It''s said that inhaling it will stifle Qi and blood and affect the spirit." He Tao looks at the colorful smoke in the distance, and his eyelids can''t help jumping. As long as this thing is stained with a little, it''s more difficult to break through again in his life.


    "Ouo ~" at this time, the white wolf king seemed to find something and raised his head to send out a long wolf howl in the deep of xiyuanze. With the howl of wolf king, countless bubbles in xiyuanze burst at the same time. The broken bubbles, like a hurricane, blow through the seven colors of smoke, blowing a crack in the seven colors of smoke.


    "What is that? What a big snake. " Although it was only a moment before the smoke was blown away and closed again, people could clearly see that in the far distance of sight, a colorful snake, like a hill, was taking a rest. That huge body, gave people a great shock.


    "Green, yellow, red and black, mixed colors, colorful, this should be a BA snake." Gu Qingcheng frowned. Although it was just a glance, she quickly calculated that the Ba snake should be hundreds of miles away. Such a distance can give people a huge shock. How big is the real body of the Ba snake.


    "Ba snake is sleepy and sleeps for a long time. As long as it doesn''t attack it, it won''t wake up." Lu que felt that there was some commotion among the taxi drivers behind him. When he looked back, he found that each of them had a look of fear and began to comfort him.


    "You cook first. I''ll look around." People can''t react to the lack of landing. As soon as they urge the screw horned horse to sit down, they gallop northward along the edge of xiyuanze.


    "General." When the three captains saw that Lu que was far away, they were all anxious. Although they were reluctant to leave, who knew what the danger would be. They really didn''t want Lu que to have an accident.


    "Let him go. He knows what he wants. Just follow his orders." Gu Qingcheng stopped the three captains who wanted to chase him and said.


    They just look outside xiyuanze and feel the danger. Once the two countries fight again, they will not say whether it will cause a tide of animals. They just wake up the snake. No one can run away from the hundreds of thousands of troops. The huge body is the tail of the snake. It''s estimated that the imperial worshippers in the imperial capital dare not connect it.


    If Lu que couldn''t find a way to delay Qiu lie, they had to go north immediately to join the zhennanguan army to stop the battle and let the wild lions leave.


    After lunch, Lu que still didn''t come back, and he didn''t see anyone until dusk. Both Gu Qingcheng and the three captains were on pins and needles, for fear that something might happen to Lu que. Just when Gu Qingcheng wanted to order him to go north to look for Lu que, the pure white figure of the thread horned horse appeared in the distance.


    "Lu que, why did you go so long?" Gu Qing City some complain of ask a way, just she can always hang a heart.


    "I went to guheyuan to have a look. The wild lion army has arrived and is repairing." Lu que took the water bag from He Tao, took a drink and said.


    "Did Qiu lie decide to go east or west, or to cross the ancient river by force?" Gu Qingcheng frowned when he heard that Lu que went alone to watch the trend of the lion army. He was angry at Lu Que''s recklessness. But this is not the time. Qiu lie''s choice is the most important thing for them.


    "The ancient river plain was originally the old road of Huangyan river. At this time, the water depth was more than three meters. Qiu lie would not choose to cut down trees to cross the ancient river plain. That would be too time-consuming. I prefer that he would come here." Lu que came to the campfire, took off the wet light armour and put it on the fire. Before he went into the water to measure the water level, he was all wet.


    "What shall we do?"


    "The place where Qiu lie''s troops are stationed is about 70 li away from here. It will take one day for more than 200000 troops to March. That is to say, we only need to hold him for one day. Sister Qingcheng, you ask Dongya to send letters to Wei Shuai and Shen Shuai, and let them lead their troops directly to xiaoqingshan, 30 miles away from here. I''ll try to delay Qiu lie''s day. "


    "Do you have a way?" Gu Qingcheng''s eyes brightened.


    "There are some preliminary ideas." Lu nodded and said to He Tao, Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan, "you can have dinner now. After eating, you can take the soldiers to xiaoqingshan. After that, don''t make fire again. Find a safe place to hide and wait for Wei Shuai and Shen Shuai."


    "What about you, general? You won''t be with us, will you Three people looked at each other, some uncertain said.


    "I''ll stay and hold Qiu lie."


    "How can we do that, general? If there''s anything to do, humble people will do it for you." When he Tao heard that he was in a hurry, he had no reason to leave the general behind and run to a safe place to hide.


    "Don''t worry, sister Qingcheng and I won''t be in danger." Lu que patted He Tao on the shoulder and said, "Qiu lie sent his scouts to all sides, most of them in the West and North. I think he will choose to go west and come here, so you can''t stay."


    "But the general."


    "Listen to me." Lu que stopped Feng Yang and continued, "those scouts are here to make sure the safety of xiyuanze. There is no shelter here. No matter how you hide, you will be found by these scouts."


    "What''s the matter with him? He''s going to kill them all. Isn''t that the end?" Lu que is interrupted by Cheng Yuan before he says anything.


    "Can you hear me out?" Lu Que''s face was cold, and he was very unhappy.


    Seeing that several people stopped talking, Lu que continued to say, "which investigation riders can''t be killed, and which investigation riders I need to go back to spread a message, confusing Qiu lie''s judgment." He said that he had a look at the white wolf king lying beside the fire and sleeping.


    "You mean." Gu Qingcheng seems to understand Lu''s idea.


    "Whether we are Daqian or Qiu lie, we are afraid of the tide of animals. These detectives came here mainly to detect the movement of xiyuanze. In this way, we will take advantage of the night to use wolves to give the false impression that the animal tide will break out soon. "


    "Good idea. In this way, even if Qiu lie was suspicious, he would send more investigation riders again. But this time, it would take a lot of time. Maybe he could drag the time until the arrival of the zhennanguan army. "


    "General, what about us?" He Tao, Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan look at each other. Although the solution is a good one, they are not sure that Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng will stay. If anything happens, they can''t bear the responsibility.


    "It''s no use for you to stay here. We''ll have dinner right away, and then we''ll leave. It''s a military order."


    "This ~" three people see Lu lack face serious, looked at each other, but bow to promise.


    Seeing that the three men turned to decorate, Lu que went to the white wolf king and said, "Bai Xia, there is a herd of wild cattle and a herd of deer fifteen miles away in the East. I need your help to drive them eastward ten miles after dark. Those detective riders, find a way to solve it, and leave two to report back. "


    The white wolf king looked at Lu que lazily, then looked at the sky and nodded.

 Chapter 111

    As night falls, the cries of ghosts and wolves in xiyuanze ring. Even outside xiyuanze, they can hear clearly, which makes Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng feel numb.


    What''s more strange is that the breeze outside is gentle and the river of stars is bright, but there seems to be a hurricane in xiyuanze, just like another world.


    Although Gu Qingcheng''s cultivation has entered the realm of imperial Qi, she is a girl after all. She subconsciously leans towards Lu que.


    "Sister Qingcheng, you don''t have to worry. There''s no way out of xiyuanze. As long as we don''t enter the scope of xiyuanze, there won''t be any danger." Lu que is not surprised by such things. He grew up in the mountain of no return, the head of the top ten Jedi. He has seen many strange and strange things. It was not the first time that he encountered such a disturbance.


    "I know." Gu Qingcheng smiles unnaturally.


    In fact, Gu Qingcheng knew that this period of time was either a March or a bloody battle. She and Lu que were both students who went to Shengji school, but now they don''t know how many lives they have. Although the two of them didn''t feel like eating, nauseous and vomiting like their first brother who had just experienced the battle, they were suppressed by their far superior nature. Deep in their hearts, they were not used to this kind of battle.


    In addition, in the afternoon, when she saw the mountain like Ba snake, although it was sleeping, Gu Qingcheng''s cultivation was the highest among the people. She felt more clearly about Ba snake''s huge body and unintentional momentum, which made her mood fluctuate.


    "Lu que, do you think that the small-scale animal tide that Bai Xia took with the wolves to drive away the cattle and deer really made Qiu lie think that xiyuanze animal tide is about to happen, so he didn''t take this road?" After stabilizing his mood, Gu Qingcheng asked.


    "Do your best to listen to fate." Lu que looked at the bright stars in the sky and sighed¡° Qiu lie rose 13 years ago after Wu''an Hou Bai Yi defeated the Tianxing and Nanli allied forces. He has been able to lead the troops to confront our da Qian for more than ten years, which shows his ability. I''m not sure I can hide from such a famous coach. "


    "Yes, I just hope that he can be more cautious. In order to verify the truth of the news, we can send some more detectives, so that we can delay him for one day." Gu Qingcheng nodded.


    Thirteen years ago, Princess Yu Chuqing and the famous commander Lu Chun suddenly disappeared, creating a period of power vacuum. Although Emperor Yu Yuanxu quickly stabilized the Korean situation with the help of Zhuge canglan and Ji Zhiheng, he was worried that Tianxing and Nanli, who were hard to invade in the great Qian Dynasty, were still sending out troops, and the troops were directly directed at zhennanguan.


    There are talented people from different generations, each leading the way for hundreds of years. At that critical moment, Bai Yi, another famous commander of Daqian, rose rapidly and became famous in the first world war against 400000 allied forces outside the southern pass of Zhennan. In order to frighten the southern border, Bai Yi ordered the execution of all the 200000 captured soldiers of the two countries without asking for the emperor''s permission, thus achieving his name of killing the gods.


    Since Bai Yi won the battle and was a close friend of Emperor Yu Yuanxu''s Academy, waige was not responsible for Bai Yi''s behavior. A year later, Bai Yi, who was the commander-in-chief of the dragon''s army, was granted the title of marquis Wu''an, ranking among the thirty-six civil and military marquis.


    Just when Daqian''s army was at its peak and the two countries in the South were out of breath, Qiu lie, the star of heaven, became the commander of the wild lion army. He stationed in the north of Tianxing and blocked Bai Yi''s front with the strategy of building fortresses and fortifying the wall. In more than ten years, he fought several battles with Bai Yi. Although he won less and lost more, he also kept Bai Yi in the north of Danshui until Bai Yi and his Longxiang army were transferred away.


    "Those who are good at fighting have no great achievements. A steady military commander like Qiu lie is the most troublesome. He always defends his troops with the right way. It''s very difficult for such a man to find out his flaws. If it wasn''t for the unstable political situation of Tianxing this time, the crazy lion army was transferred back to China. With the Danshui defense line built by Qiu lie, it''s very difficult for us to find out his flaws. This time, it can be said that it''s the only chance to annihilate him."


    Thinking of Qiu lie''s life, Lu que has to admire him. Although his military achievements are not as dazzling as Bai Yi''s, and worse than Lu Chun''s father who destroyed the country and opened up the border, he has been conscientious and dedicated to the overall situation for more than ten years. He has never fought for the gain or loss of a place. He is like a hedgehog. Even Bai Yi, a famous commander, can''t help him. Although Lu can guess his choice, he can''t guess when and by what means.


    Gu Qingcheng nodded. "Qiu lie is really a rare marshal, but Daqian is not bad either. Either Marquis Wu''an or marquis Wu Jing can beat him. What''s more, the emperor also has your father. If this time the Duke of Wei is going south, we don''t have to worry about it. Just go North and join him. With the power of the Duke of Wei, I''m sure I can keep Qiu lie and his army in this land. "


    Listening to Gu Qingcheng''s father, Lu que looks to the north. To tell the truth, he is homesick. He grew up under the protection of his parents. It''s the first time that he feels like leading the army alone, trembling and treading on thin ice. He''s really tired out during this period of time. He really wants to go home and have a good rest.


    "It''s a pity that my father is training the evergreen army in the capital. He can''t come here."


    After the rebellion of the eighteen Marquis''s residence, the emperor handed over the Changqing army to Lu Chun for retraining. Although he was not the leader of the war, Lu Chun was also very happy to train a powerful division for Da Qian before he left. He rose in the army, and his last position was also a military position, which was beginning and ending.


    "If Duke Wei is here, how will he fight this battle?" Gu Qingcheng asked curiously that Lu Chun, the famous commander of the generation, was the idol of all the students in the Academy who were determined to go to the army. Gu Qingcheng wanted to hear Lu que talk about how he would arrange if his father Lu Chun led the army.


    "My father should be able to transfer all the fast wind Qingqi, take the fast wind Qingqi and benlei Chongqi as the front army, and take charge of the front army by himself. First, he came to drag Qiu lie, holding two elite men in his hand. Plus his father''s prestige, that is, we didn''t dig up Huangyan River, so Qiu lie had to build a camp to defend himself. When we wait for domestic reinforcements, we won''t think about going south any more." Lu que thought about it and said.


    "So it is." Gu Qingcheng nodded. He was famous for Lu Chun. No matter who met him, he would be cautious. Moreover, Lu Chun was different from other famous generals of this era. Bai Yi, Marquis of Wu''an in Daqian, Qiu Lieshan, commander of lion battle in Tianxing, and Tuoba Qiu, commander of grassland. Lu Chun was not only a generation of famous generals, but also a master of military science comparable to the ancient sages, In the face of such a person, no matter how careful it is, it is impossible to be too cautious. If Lu Chun leads the army here, Qiu lie may not dare to cross the Huangyan river.


    Listening to the roar of the wild wind beast in xiyuanze, even if Lu que had experienced it before, he felt depressed. When he thought of Bai Yi, he looked up at Gu Qingcheng: "sister Gu Qingcheng, Bai Yi''s surname is Bai, but it is said that he was born in a civilian family. Does it really have nothing to do with Bai suiguang''s family?"


    "If you say no, it''s no, but if you say yes, it has something to do with it." Gu Qingcheng thinks about it. She is surprised. She doesn''t understand why Lu que asks Bai Yi.


    "How do you say that?" Lu lacks interest. Among the many military commanders of Da Qian, the one he admires most is Wu''an Hou Bai Yi besides his father. In the Academy, he read the materials about the zhennanguan war of that year, and he also deduced that Bai Yineng destroyed 400000 allied forces in the first World War, and the strategic layout was really beautiful.


    "Bai Yi''s ancestor was the younger brother of the first generation of Duke Bai who broke the army. But at that time, the two brothers had different opinions, so they chose to be masters in their hearts. After Daqian founded the country, Bai paojun was granted the title of Duke of the country, and his younger brother was personally killed by Bai paojun because he was the leader. He was very upset. He refused emperor Taizu''s solicitation and Bai paojun''s advice and went back to the countryside to be a teacher. "


    "Brother of the White army? I seem to have heard of this man. It seems that he worked in the state of Jiang at that time. I have seen the statue of the last king of Jiang in Chongsheng tower Lu que thought of the statue of Chongsheng tower and said.


    "Yes, that man can be regarded as a British leader. He was born in the wrong era and met emperor Taizu of our great Qian Dynasty." Gu Qingcheng nodded and continued, "but more than two hundred years have passed. Bai Yi and the Bai family of Huguo have a long blood relationship. He has never touched the Bai family. He has come to this day with his own ability."


    "There are so many talents in poor families. Tianxing Kingdom suppresses the rising channels of poor students. Even without our great efforts, Tianxing will have an accident sooner or later." Lu que sighed with emotion.


    At noon the next day, the white feather jackdaw came back with a letter written by Wei Jiu, the commander of the badminton army. At this time, the Zhennan army is only one and a half days away from xiaoqingshan. As long as it delays today, the army will arrive at noon tomorrow.


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng are very happy to get the news. It''s noon now. They only need to delay for another 12 hours. Now the white wolf king and the wolves have not returned, which means that the mad lion army has no sign of moving westward. That is to say, as long as it can be delayed until dark, even if Qiu lie responds and starts to pull out his camp westward, it''s too late.


    Gu Qingcheng fed the white feather jackdaw something and asked him to monitor the situation of the wild lion army eastward. Looking at Lu que with a happy face, I can''t help smiling. As long as the crazy lion army doesn''t move at night, the mission between her and Lu que will be completed successfully, and the war behind will not have much to do with them. It''s a confrontation between hundreds of thousands of people, and they only have less than 2000 people, which really can''t help.


    "Sister Qingcheng, let''s get ready. After a while, we''ll leave here and go to xiaoqingshan to meet with He Tao." He stayed for another two hours with uneasy mood, until the shadow of the sun slanted to the West. Lu que was relieved and said to Gu Qingcheng.


    "Good." Gu Qingcheng nodded and brought over the two thread wildebeests who were resting on one side. Although she was very happy at this time, she was reluctant. There was no way before. Now the army is coming. For their safety, neither Wei Jiu nor Shen Zhang would agree that they would continue to lead the army to participate in the war, This also means that her trip to southern Xinjiang with Lu que is over.


    When they return to the capital, it should be the new year''s day. After the new year''s day, Gu Qingcheng will leave the school and enter the Fengxiang army. Although the Fengxiang army is stationed in the capital, looking at the current situation, the Fengxiang army should soon go south. At that time, it''s not so easy to see Lu Shao again.


    Looking at Lu Que in the saddle bag, Gu Qingcheng''s eyes flashed a strange light. She remembered what she said to Lu que when she went to see him. To solve the problems of the family and the country by one''s own efforts, Lu que has already done so. In addition to the understanding of Lu Que in the past year, Gu Qingcheng thinks that maybe this is the man of this life.


    Just as Gu Qingcheng was looking at Lu Que''s back and thinking about his daughter''s family, he suddenly frowned. He suddenly felt the smell of the white wolf king, and the smell seemed a little messy, as if he was being chased by something.


    "Lu que, Bai Xia seems to be in trouble. Let''s go." Sensing that the breath of the white wolf king is getting closer and closer, and constantly sending danger signals like her, Gu Qingcheng can''t help but tremble. The white wolf king is a spirit beast of xuanjie. According to the cultivation of human beings, it''s between the peak of Yuqi and Lingtai. It''s higher than the cultivation of her and Lu que. They can''t even deal with the powerful enemy that Baixia can''t deal with.


    Seeing Gu Qingcheng''s anxiety in his eyes, Lu que pinches a seal in his hand. He closes his eyes and feels for a while. His spiritual sense is stronger than others. At this time, he feels that there are several strong breath fluctuations in the West. If he feels right, one of them should be a strong one in Lingtai realm, and the rest are in Yuqi realm.


    "It''s too late." Lu que quickly wrote a letter and put it in the saddle bag of the thread wildebeest.


    "Go to find he Tao." With that, he patted two threaded buttocks, and the two threaded wildebeests galloped toward the North like arrows.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t stop Lu Que''s behavior. She also felt the strong breath. She knew that even with the foot of the thread wildebeest, she could not escape, and would expose He Tao''s hiding place.


    "Sister Qingcheng, did you take that green wood leaf with you?" Lu que stares at the western sky and says to Gu Qingcheng.


    "All the time." Gu Qingcheng shyly patted her towering chest, where there was a hollow pendant. The pendant was filled with green leaves that Lu que had given her before. At this time, she already understood Lu Que''s plan: "do you want to retreat into xiyuanze?"


    "There are five people in total, one of them should have the same accomplishments as aunt Gu. You let Bai Xia come to us. Let''s see who the people are first. If it''s the enemy, we can only retreat into xiyuanze first. It''s better to die a lifetime than to die a lifetime." Lu que frowned and said that his aunt Gu was Gu Jieyun, Gu Qingcheng''s aunt. She was the high-level cultivation of Lingtai in bugui mountain. She was only one step away from entering the realm of catastrophe. He felt the same spirit as Gu Jieyun from the human breath.


    "Well, no matter what the result is, it''s worth my life to die with you." Although a strong enemy is coming, Gu Qingcheng has no fear at all.


    "We''re not going to die, even if it''s the same for those who come in but don''t come out." Lu que laughs. He knows that he and Gu Qingcheng are not rivals of each other. If they are enemies, they can only enter xiyuanze for a chance of survival. However, he was trapped in the no return mountain, the head of the mainland Jedi, for 12 years, and finally came out. No matter how dangerous it is, it is better not to go back to the mountains.


    "Wu ~" not long later, the figure of the white wolf king came from a distance. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng could clearly see that there was a bone scar on the back of the white wolf king. At this time, blood was seeping out. They both felt sad. These days, the white wolf king helped them a lot. Lu Qian squatted down and took out the medicine in his arms to stop the bleeding.


    "The herd driven by the wolves is the ghost of you two?" Lu Qiaogang sprinkled the powder evenly on the wound of the white wolf king. Not far away, five figures appeared. All of them were wearing the armor of the Star Army. They came to stand ten meters away.


    "Are you two Lu que, son of Duke Da Qianwei, and Gu Qingcheng, daughter of Duke Ding?" A middle-aged man with Lion King''s helmet and cloud swallowing armor asked.


    Lu que stood up and hid the white wolf king behind him. He arched his hand slightly to the leader. "Da Qian Lu que, I''ve seen Qiu Shuai."


    "Gu Qingcheng met Qiu Shuai."


    "It''s true that heroes are young. Are you two willing to submit to Tianxing?" Qiu lie''s eyes flashed a glimmer of appreciation when he saw that the two faces were not disordered or arrogant at all. Da Qian was really full of talents. After Lu Chun and Bai Yi, there was Lu Que in the new generation, and he could not help loving talents.


    "My father is the Duke of Daqian Wei, my mother is the princess of Daqian, my aunt is the queen of Daqian, and my uncle is the emperor of Daqian. I don''t know what position Qiu Shuai can arrange for me when I go to Tianxing?" Lu que looks at Qiu lie with a smile.


    "Hahaha" Qiu lie looked up at the sky and laughed. His laughter was full of anger. "What position do you want?"


    "I said it, and you can''t afford it. It''s better not to say it."


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. "


    "How about the throne of heavenly star?" Lu said as he put his right hand behind his back and made a gesture to Bai Xia to let him back.


    "Bold. Lu Que and Qiu Shuai love your talents. It''s good for persuasion. I think you really don''t want to live. " Next to Qiu lie, a general yelled.


    "Ha ha." Lu que chuckled, "you should all be members of the mad lion army. I defeated the mad lion army in Danshui first, and then defeated the mad lion army in Hexing fortress. The defeated general even wanted to persuade me to surrender? Don''t you forget your brain when you go out? "


    "Then don''t blame Ben Shuai for not cherishing talents. Let''s do it." Qiu lie''s eyes were full of murders. With a loud shout, he took out his sword and cut it out. A fierce sword Gang chopped Lu que.


    "Back." Seeing that the other party started, Gu Qingcheng didn''t hesitate. They were ready. At this time, they were standing on the edge of xiyuanze fog. They suddenly stepped on their feet and disappeared into the color fog.


    "Zhan Shuai, what should I do?" Qiu lie''s sword Gang blows the fog away, but it doesn''t hurt Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng. The general who just spoke says to Qiu lie.


    A sneer flashed over Qiu lie''s mouth. He picked up a branch from the ground and went deep into the color fog. When he pulled it out again, the front end of the branch that went deep into the fog had been completely corroded. After Qiu lie, people all took a breath when they saw the front end of the branch with colorful bubbles.


    "It''s a pity that ao''er is far from Lu que." Qiu lie looked at the colorful fog in front of him. There was a flash of appreciation in his eyes, but he didn''t mean to go in. Turning to the crowd behind him, he said, "since it''s confirmed that it''s not the animal tide, we''ll go back immediately. The whole army will turn to the southwest. It''s too late. If I''m not wrong, Daqian''s army should be coming soon."


    "Yes." The generals who followed Qiu lie answered the promise, glanced at the colorful fog and turned to leave.


    "They''re leaving now?" Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, who are in the fog, can see clearly the situation outside. Seeing Qiu lie leading the people to leave without hesitation, Gu Qingcheng is happy: "wait a moment, let''s go out and go north to find he Tao."


    "Sister Qingcheng, we can''t get out. At least we can''t get out here." Lu que showed a wry smile. He held out his hand and patted the edge of the fog, which was different from when he just came in. At this time, the edge of the fog made a sound of gold and iron under Lu Que''s slap.


    "What is this?" Gu Qingcheng was surprised.


    "This is the forbidden seal of heaven and earth."

 Chapter 112

    "Heaven and earth are forbidden?" Gu Qingcheng was shocked at the news.


    In many ancient books, there are records of heaven and earth being forbidden and sealed, but those records are not very consistent. Some say that heaven and earth being forbidden and sealed is a natural array naturally generated by heaven and earth, and the array goes on and on according to the four seasons, solar terms and stars. Some say that heaven and earth are a small world like mountains and seas. Some books say that heaven and earth were set up by the great emperor in ancient times. They even say that there are great emperor''s Mausoleums in the top ten Jedi of the mainland.


    Although there are different opinions, generally speaking, heaven and earth are all a big array, whether it is natural or set up by some powerful person. This kind of array has deep malice to the intruders. It''s the same for those who don''t go back to the mountains, and it''s the same for those who cherish fate.


    "I''ve seen this kind of formation in bugui mountain before. Heaven and earth are forbidden to form a big formation. It''s combined with the geography of mountains and rivers, and contains Yin and Yang and five elements inside. You can enter but not go out. Without time, even if we know where Dazhen students are, it''s endless. " Gu Qingcheng heard from Gu Jieyun that they were not going back to the mountain, so Lu que didn''t hide it.


    The big array of bugui mountain''s eight peaks and ten valleys was built after Lu Que and the spirit beast Xiaobai went through every corner of the eight peaks and ten valleys. Lu que calculated the location and opening time of the birth gate according to the terrain of the mountains and rivers. Although he didn''t know whether the big array of xiyuanze and bugui mountain were the same, the principle should be the same.


    What worries Lu most is the opening time of the gate of birth. If it opens every 12 years, like not going back to the mountain, it would be terrible. If it does, maybe he and Gu Qingcheng will be trapped here for how long.


    Gu Qingcheng doesn''t seem to be worried about what Lu que said. Gu Qingcheng has the ability to resist Qi at such an age. Her natural appearance and temperament are not inferior to Lu Que''s, but she doesn''t like performance, and she doesn''t like to fight with others.


    Just when Lu que looked at the surrounding terrain, Gu Qingcheng found that Lu Que and the white wolf king were both emitting a kind of jade brilliance. The brilliance flowed and gently attached to the body surface, wrapping the whole body, so that the colorful fog around her could not touch anything. Gu Qingcheng also found that there was such jade brilliance on her hands.


    Gu Qingcheng glanced at Lu Que and saw that she was pinching her fingers as if she was calculating something. She leaned slightly, took out the hollow Pendant in the shape of a leaf from her chest, opened it and took out the green wood leaf. She saw that the tender leaf, which was only two fingers wide, was constantly emitting a green light, and a trace of vitality permeated into her body from her skin, Eliminate all the poisonous gases that enter the body due to breathing.


    "What a wonderful leaf." Gu Qingcheng curiously took the green wood leaf in his hand and looked at it over and over. Before, he just heard the rumors of green wood. After Lu que gave her the leaf, she only felt that it had the effect of careful concentration, which could slowly make the blood in her body more pure. But now, it was the first time that she saw it.


    "There are five poisons in the world: Gold poison, wood poison, water poison, fire poison and earth poison. Although Qingmu looks like a tree, it is not in the five elements, and its vitality can just restrain the endless death in the Xiyuan Ze. With Qingmu leaves, it is the colorful fog of deadly poison to others, but it can''t hurt us." When Lu que heard Gu Qingcheng talking to himself, he turned to see Gu Qingcheng and couldn''t help laughing.


    "So it is. Indeed, it is worthy of being the king of divine trees." Gu Qingcheng nodded.


    "They left." Lu que looked out of the array again. At this time, he could not see Qiu lie any more, so he hurried back.


    "When they go back, they will go on their way. Do you think Wei Shuai and Shen Shuai can stop them in time?" Gu Qingcheng said with some worry that they have spent so much effort, even now they are trapped in xiyuanze. If Qiu lie and his crazy lion army run away, what they have done before will be useless.


    "It''s not so easy to set out for more than 200000 yuan. Even if the speed is fast, it will take several hours. I asked Dongya to inform the two military commanders to go straight to xiaoqingshan, and I already thought of this level. As long as Wei Shuai can see the letter and directly turn to the southwest, it will be in time, but ~" Lu Kuo hesitated.


    "But what?"


    Lu que looked to the northeast and said, "however, if Qiu lie''s speed is fast enough to pull out his camp to the west, he will probably meet xiaoqingshan and the army of zhennanguan who has just arrived. At that time, the battle is likely to become an encounter. Both sides are marching all the time. When the time comes, it may not be the strategy and command art of the commanders of both sides, but the physical strength and fighting will of the soldiers. Whoever can persist will become the final winner. "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Our army''s military strength is the best in the world. Even the mad lion army can''t be compared with the two armies of benlei and Yulin. Besides, if we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win. I believe that we will win in the end. "


    "Also, there are Wei Shuai and Shen Shuai, and they occupy a strategic advantage. Even if Qiu lie is a talent of Tianzong, he can''t solve the dilemma this time." Lu nodded. Turning around and looking to the deep of xiyuanze, he knew that he and Gu Qingcheng were in the rotation of the array. He could slightly feel the similar breath of the array pattern of bugui mountain.


    However, the more he did, the more he did not dare to walk around. Before he figured out that the place where he and Gu Qingcheng were, was the wrong part of the array, if he acted rashly, something might happen. At this time, Lu que missed Xiaobai. If Xiaobai was here, he could avoid the danger easily.


    "Lu que." Gu Qingcheng went to Lu Que and stood side by side with him, but his voice was so unnatural.


    "Sister Qingcheng, what''s the matter?" Lu que hears the difference in Gu Qingcheng''s voice and asks with concern.


    "Look, the snake is gone." Gu Qingcheng pointed to the deep of Xiyuan Ze. At this time, they could see more clearly than outside. Not far from their feet, there was a huge swamp connecting heaven and earth. They could not see the end at a glance. On the top of the swamp, there were clouds of colorful fog. However, the colorful snake they had seen before had disappeared.


    Ba snake is sleepy. It''s winter again, so it''s easy not to wake up. But the place where the giant Ba snake lay yesterday was empty. This xiyuanze is full of crisis. If you add a BA snake that wakes up, even if you come here, you will be dead.


    "Sister Qingcheng, don''t worry. What we see may not be true. Even if it is true, what we see may not be the scene in front of us now." Lu Qiaogang just found out that Ba she had disappeared, but he didn''t care. With his understanding of heaven and earth''s forbidden array, what he saw from the outside may not be right in front of his eyes.


    "You mean what we saw before was fantasy, like a mirage?"


    "No Lu que shook his head. "Mirage is an illusion, but the Ba snake we saw before is real. It must be in xiyuanze, but it is not in front of us. Sister Qingcheng, you see, what we saw before, it should be a bush here, but we didn''t have it in front of us. "


    "So it is." Gu Qingcheng looked around and nodded. Indeed, as Lu que said, the surrounding scene was different from what she had seen before, but she didn''t look at it carefully before¡° What should we do now? "


    "It''s going to be dark soon. It''s too dangerous for us to walk in this xiyuanze at night. Let''s have a rest here for a night and talk about it tomorrow." Lu que thought about it and said. It''s very complicated that heaven and earth forbid to seal the great array. Up to now, he hasn''t figured out where he and Gu Qingcheng are in the great array, but he doesn''t dare to walk in disorder.


    "That''s all we have to do." Gu Qingcheng nodded. Seeing that the white wolf king was in a state of dispirited, he knew that he had been hurt a lot. He caressed his big head and took out the medicine from his arms to feed him some.


    "Baixia, that bad man didn''t hurt your viscera. He just lost some blood. He''ll be fine after a few days'' rest." Gu Qingcheng checked Bai Xia''s physical condition again. He was relieved and talked to the white wolf king like a child. But the white wolf king didn''t seem to appreciate it. He was shaking all over when he heard Gu Qingcheng''s sticky tone, and his face was extremely humanized and he couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s already night. I don''t know if it''s because of the special terrain of Xiyuan Zena. The starry sky here is much brighter than that outside. Lu que could easily tell from the stars that they were in the southeast.


    "It hasn''t changed. I think too much." After calculating the location, Lu can''t help but smile bitterly in his heart, because when they came out of the array, they were directly transported from the eight peaks and ten valleys to the outside of the mountain. So he thought that xiyuanze was the same. Although they came in from the southeast, they were not necessarily in the southeast of the array. When he saw Qiu lie and them leave before, they were in the southeast of the array, It''s just mirror projection, but he thinks too much.


    "Sister Qingcheng, we are now in the southeast of the array, where wood and fire blend. It''s relatively safe here. As long as we leave here tomorrow, we don''t have to worry about the operation of the array, as long as we guard against the danger in the xiyuanze."


    "Well." Gu Qingcheng sat on the ground with both legs in her arms, her head resting on her knees, her bright eyes staring at the stars all over the sky, and answered softly.


    "Sister Qingcheng, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick?" Lu que felt that Gu Qingcheng''s voice was different from that of the usual. It seemed that he was much more gentle. He could not help trembling in his heart.


    "No, I''m just wondering if we''ll be trapped here for more than a decade like our aunt, or if we''ll die here." Although he said such a topic, there was no fear on Gu Qingcheng''s face, as if it was someone else who was trapped here.


    "Who knows what will happen in the future."


    "Listen to my aunt, when you don''t go back to the mountain, you carve out a picture of mountains and rivers with eight peaks and ten valleys, from which you can calculate the gate of the array and the opening time."


    "Well." Lu answered and found a piece of dry grass to lie down.


    Because I don''t know if there will be any danger, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng didn''t make a fire, but the temperature here is a little higher than that outside, but they didn''t feel the chill.


    "Can you tell me?" Gu Qingcheng didn''t care much about the situation in front of him. Instead, he was very interested in the things that Lu que didn''t go back to the mountain before. He had only heard from Gu Jieyun before. He wanted to hear Lu Que''s self-sufficiency. He talked about the mysterious eight peaks and ten valleys, the blue wood tree and the spirit beast, which was known as the king of God beasts and ruled the spirits.


    Lu Que''s eyes moved, and he said, "it''s very difficult to break this natural heaven and earth forbidden formation by his own cultivation, but it''s not very difficult to follow the law of the formation and find the gate of birth. The only difficulty may be to understand the mountains and rivers that make up the formation. When you understand these external images, you can deduce the internal image, and you can find the way out by combining the internal and external images."


    "You know that''s not what I''m asking." Gu Qingcheng did not have the good spirit to pat Lu short.


    "Since I can remember, I have lived in the eight peaks and ten valleys. At that time, there were father, mother, uncle Baili, aunt Gu, aunt Su, and many uncles in the valley. The villages we lived in were all built by collecting wood. Although they were not as beautiful as the capital''s mansion, they were very solid."


    "I heard my aunt say that it was built by Mu Zhuo, Feng Yu and Shi Kuan with your family''s soldiers according to the fortifications of the barracks."


    "Yes." Lu nodded, "although there are many exotic animals in the eight peaks and ten valleys, there are more common animals. Every winter when there is a shortage of food, animals come out of the mountains to attack villages. Next to the village where we live is a big lake. Green trees grow on the island in the middle of the lake, and my good friend Xiaobai lives there. "


    "Xiaobai? Is it a spirit animal? What does it look like? " Gu Qingcheng asked curiously. Since ancient times, there have been many rumors about the Royal spirit beast, and there are many records in the secret history of qingmuyan. In particular, Yan Emperor, the first emperor of the human race, saw the Royal spirit beast and realized the Tao, which made the Royal spirit beast become the guardian Saint beast of qingmuyan. However, there are many different records about what the Royal spirit beast looks like. Some say it''s a cat, and some say it''s a giant white tiger.


    "Xiaobai is still young, like a cat with a king''s pattern on its head, but according to the age of the spirit beast, it is still in its infancy. As for what it will look like in the future, I don''t know. When I was seven years old ~" Lu que looked at the stars in the sky, his eyes showed memories, and told Gu Qingcheng some interesting things about not returning to the mountains.


    Unconsciously, the night is deep and the wind is cool. Just when they felt a little sleepy, a woman''s song suddenly came in the wind. With the woman''s song, the whole xiyuanze seemed to be on fire. The flame was holy and bright, shining heaven and earth brightly. However, the trees and mosses in the fire were not hurt at all.


    "What is this?"


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng both sat up and stared at the scene. With the appearance of the fire, various kinds of lotus flowers appeared in the sea of fire, red, white and gold. These lotus flowers seemed to grow on the fire, sprouting, leafing, budding, blooming and withering. Such a scene seems to be repeated in the sea of fire. It seems that each lotus contains a different meaning of Tao and a different life.


    Lu que feels familiar with the scene in front of him. When he left the mountain, the Ivy wood door also evolved in this way. But at that time, he was still building a foundation. Now he has more insights when he looks at the lotus in the sea of fire than at that time.


    But Gu Qingcheng frowned. Somehow, she felt that the scene seemed familiar, but she could be sure that she had never seen it in her 18 years of life.


    "There seems to be someone there." Lu Qiaozhi is on fire, Hai Zhengzhong said.


    At this time, a huge golden lotus stand rose in the middle of the sea of fire. In the middle of the lotus stand, you can see a woman''s figure dancing. The song that was not really heard was also loud.


    "The cold comes and the summer goes, year after year, the spring breeze is at leisure, and the butterfly is dancing. The autumn rain drips down, and lotus blossoms are everywhere. I urge you to cherish the earthly fate, cherish the fate, cherish the fate. "


    At the end of the song, the woman dancing on the lotus platform suddenly looks back. Her eyes seem to travel through endless time and space, looking into the future from the ancient times.


    "What a beautiful woman."


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng exclaim at the same time. They are far away and separated by a sea of fire. It''s reasonable that they can''t see the woman''s face clearly. But as the woman suddenly looks back, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng seem to see the woman''s face clearly. It seems that the woman''s face is not as delicate as Gu Qingcheng''s, but it just gives people a feeling of extreme beauty. It''s like the countless beauties of time gathered on the woman, which makes people yearn for it.


    The woman seemed to hear their admiration and smile on her lips. With the woman''s smile, the whole sea of fire suddenly flourishes, and the lotus terrace in the sea of fire turns into a colorful flying fire. When the dust falls away, the sea of fire just as it suddenly appears, and then suddenly disappears, as if everything before is an illusion, which has never happened. Except in the hearts of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, there is no trace in the world. In front of us is still the marsh with bubbles, or the endless starry night.


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng look at the white wolf king at the same time, and find that the white wolf king lying on the ground still doesn''t move. They just open their eyes and look at them strangely, as if they are complaining that they wake him up with their actions.


    The animal''s spiritual sense is more acute than that of the human race, especially the white wolf king, who is a mysterious level spirit beast. Even Gu Qingcheng, who is in the realm of Qi control, can''t compare with the white wolf king. However, the picture just now is so real that the White Wolf king doesn''t seem to see it at all.


    "What the hell is going on." Seeing that the white wolf king buried his head in his front paws and closed his eyes, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng looked at each other, but they were all confused.


    "I urge you to cherish worldly fate, cherish fate, cherish fate?" Lu qiaozhong murmured what he had just heard in the song. He seemed to feel something in xiyuanze calling him.


    "Bai Xia didn''t see the scene just now. Can only people see it? Lu que, after dawn tomorrow, let''s go to the place where liantai appears. I think there must be some secret there. " Gu Qingcheng also has the same feeling, looking at the place where liantai just appeared.


    "To see." Lu nodded and looked at the direction of liantai. He said in his heart, "what''s the secret hidden in the xiyuanze? Who is the woman just now?"

 Chapter 113

    Long night reincarnation, morning light.


    When the sky turns white and the rising sun turns red, the clouds are all over the sky. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng open their eyes at the same time. Since last night they saw the bright fire that seemed to burn up all the evil and suffering of time, the Golden Lotus stand surrounded by thousands of lotus flowers in the fire, and the beautiful woman dancing on the lotus stand, they have no sleep, Listening to xiyuanze, it seems that it is close at hand, and it seems that the wolf howls, the beast roars, the tiger roars and the ape cries far away.


    They both know that there are many crises in xiyuanze. They are both meditating with their knees crossed, adjusting their body to deal with the danger that may appear at any time. When the characters on the stone tablet are round headed and long tailed, simple and unsophisticated, with a trace of Taoist meaning, they are somewhat similar to the bird book used by Da Qian now, but they are different. As Gu Qingcheng knows, they do not belong to any of the known characters.


    "I don''t know what kind of writing it is. I''ve seen similar steles in bugui mountain." Lu que looks at the stone tablet in front of him. There is a stone tablet in front of the ten valleys of bugui mountain. The words on the stone tablet come from the same source as the stone tablet in front of him. Although Lu que doesn''t know the meaning of the words, he can be sure that the xiyuanze must have a close relationship with bugui mountain. Otherwise, why do the same stone tablets appear in two mainland forbidden areas thousands of miles away.


    "Is there such a stone tablet in bugui mountain?" Gu Qingcheng was shocked when he heard that he was about to ask, and he felt the heaven and earth tremble. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng look at the source of the military spirit and find that the military spirit should come from outside xiyuanze, but the surging and roaring military spirit makes the whole operation of xiyuanze slightly stagnant.


    "War is on." Lu que looked southeast with a dignified look. According to the calculation of time, the zhennanguan army and the crazy lion army should have met in xiaoqingshan. The overwhelming blood evil spirit shows that the two armies have started a war. The Army spirit is like a pillar, straight into the sky, and the military power is like a prison.


    "Lu que, our da Qian will win, right?" Even though he was so far away and there was a big barrier, Gu Qingcheng could feel the ferocity of the fight. He seemed to hear the galloping sound of ten thousand horses, the collision of troops and the scream of dying. His body trembled and his face turned white.


    "Sister Qingcheng, calm down." Seeing that Gu Qingcheng seems to be influenced by the killing thoughts of the hundreds of thousands of people, Lu que quickly takes a picture of Gu Qingcheng.


    "Hoo ~" Gu Qingcheng shivered all over, took a breath and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. Her accomplishments were higher than Lu Que''s, and she felt more clearly about Jun Qi''s killing thoughts. Just a moment later, she was almost influenced by the endless killing intention.


    "Thank you." Gu Qingcheng is a little embarrassed. He is three years older than Lu que, but Lu que is taking care of her all the way. If Lu que didn''t remind her just now, maybe she will have a mind devil. When the cultivation is in the state of great calamity, the mind devil will grow up through the great calamity and fall into the state of great calamity.


    "Sister Qingcheng, don''t worry. Do you know why I choose xiaoqingshan?" Lu que said, looking at the surging battle spirit in the southwest sky.


    "Isn''t it because it happens to block the lion army?"


    "This is just one aspect. The reason why I chose there is that the terrain there is higher in the northwest and lower in the southeast. This time, there are 50000 thunder riders in the army going down to the south. Coupled with the advantages of the terrain, Qiu lie will be defeated. As for whether he will die or not, it depends on the arrangement of Wei Shuai and Shen Shuai." Lu que said confidently with a smile.


    "I see." Then Gu Qingcheng looked at Lu que with a touch of brilliance. "Lu que, you are now qualified to lead the army alone and become the commander of the army. Now you are no better than Bai Li Chengping and Wei Guo in those years."


    "Sister Qingcheng flatters me. Compared with my father, I''m far behind." Lu que shook his head.


    "Not that." Looking at Lu Que''s unflappable appearance, Gu Qingcheng said, "this array is really magical. Xiaoqingshan should be in the northeast, but now the place where the military air comes from is in the southeast. We didn''t move overnight. The array actually took us so far without any sound."


    "If it wasn''t for this natural array, xiyuanze would not have become a Jedi. Only those exotic beasts could not stop the ancient emperor." Lu said and turned his eyes to the southeast sky.


    Gu Qingcheng''s bright eyes are constantly looking at Lu que. Since he left zhennanguan, Gu Qingcheng found Lu que, which is quite different from that in the Academy. Lu Que in the academy is calm, low-key and good-natured.


    However, since he met the remnant soldiers of the Yulin scouting battalion, whether it was the battle of Danshui before, the battle of Hexing fortress after, or the ongoing battle of xiaoqingshan, which is related to the national destiny of the two countries, Lu que has taken into account almost everything that may happen, and has made the best use of time and location.


    The night attack of Danshui and the surprise attack of hexingyuan can almost be put into the military canon, which can be used as the model of cavalry attack. Now, in the battle of xiaoqingshan, Lu que takes into account the distance of the two armies, the time of their meeting, and the terrain, and strives for the most favorable battlefield for Da Qian. Such a genius, even his father, Lu Chun, a world-famous commander, can''t do it at this age.


    "Lu que is also the pillar of the state. With this son, you will have no worries for 50 years." At this time, Gu Qingcheng heard his father''s words about Lu Qingyang''s military theory. Looking at Lu Que''s green and astringent side face, he thought that this might be her good match in this life. Gu Qingcheng was both happy and shy. It seems that as long as you are with him, xiyuanze, the top three Jedi in the mainland, is nothing.


    Just when Gu Qingcheng was ashamed and happy, and Lu que was calculating the war situation by the change of the military atmosphere of the two armies, the huge roars of beasts came from the depths of xiyuanze, as if countless rare animals were roaring up in the sky at the same time, and the huge waves swept the whole xiyuanze like a hurricane.


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, awakened by the sound, look at the deep place of xiyuanze at the same time. They can feel waves of vibration from the ground under their feet, as if something is coming out from the deep place of xiyuanze. I don''t know when the colorful mist in xiyuanze has turned red, which contains endless killing opportunities. It''s like a sleeping giant waking up from the abyss, making people sweat and cold.


    "It''s the spirit of death." Gu Qingcheng''s face is very dignified. His sword comes out of the sheath and stares at the depth of xiyuanze.


    "It should be the murderous spirit of the two armies outside that leads to the death spirit in xiyuanze. Xiaoqingshan is only thirty miles away from xiyuanze. It''s too close. I just don''t know whether the blood evil spirit will lead to the fierce battle between different animals or the outbreak of animal tide in xiyuanze."


    During the conversation, the whole place is full of red fog. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng can clearly smell the pungent smell of blood. It seems that they are not in the dilemma, but in the battlefield of millions of troops.


    "Zhe ~"


    A huge birdsong was heard between heaven and earth. In the distance, a big bird with golden light appeared in the sky. Its wings covered the sky. Under the big bird''s claw, it was holding a big snake, which was as big as a hill that Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng had seen before.


    At this time, a huge white snake rose from the sky, like a pillar of heaven in the distant sky. The white snake had a pair of huge wings on both sides of its body. It seemed to want to save the Ba snake. The snake''s tail swung gently, like a huge whip, and smashed at the golden bird. The void where the snake''s tail passed was broken.


    Golden bird wings a fan, bursts of golden Daowen appeared in the sky, blocking the white snake. The fight between the two beasts makes the whole xiyuanze seem to have entered the end of the world. The sky shakes, the earth breaks, and the hills under the birds and snakes are turned into dust by the smell of their fight.


    "The golden winged Mirs and the Teng snake?"


    "Sister Qingcheng, we are hiding behind the stone tablet." Lu said and pulled Gu Qingcheng. He found that since the beginning of the struggle, a layer of cyan brilliance appeared on the stone tablet to protect the hill.


    "Bang."


    Just as the fight between the golden winged Mirs and the white snake is in full swing, a huge bell rings out of thin air. As the bell rings, a huge golden bell appears on the whole xiyuanze, covering the whole xiyuanze. The clock is shining with gold, as if it can tear the void and suppress the sky with a slight movement.


    The golden winged Mirs and white snakes in the sky are all stagnant, and there is no movement any more. It''s like being set in the air by the bell. The scene is very strange.


    "Bang"


    Another bell rings. The golden winged Mirs and the White Snake seem to have been suppressed by an irresistible force. They emit bursts of unwilling hiss, and are pressed into xiyuanze from the sky.


    "Bang."


    When the third bell rings, the void that has just been shaken by the fight is smoothed, the cracked earth heals with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the peaks that have been smashed into dust are constantly reorganized, and in a twinkling of an eye, they return to their original appearance. The blood evil spirit that permeated the whole xiyuanze also slowly subsided.


    With the return of xiyuanze and the return of heaven and earth to Qingning, the golden bell disappeared in the sky, as if what had just happened was an illusion and never happened.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng looked at each other and were shocked.


    "Sister Qingcheng, is that the warning bell of the ancient emperor?" At this time, Lu Que''s heart was dry. The smell of the golden winged Mirs and the White Snake was just a little worse than that of the nine color deer in the mountain. They should all belong to the strange beasts in the sky. But even so, they were instantly suppressed by the big bell.


    "There are three most famous bells recorded in the world, one is the warning bell of the ancient holy emperor, one is the morning bell left by the ancestor of Brahman, and the other is the demon emperor bell of the first generation of demon emperor. There are places for both the morning bell and the demon emperor''s bell. The only one that can appear here is the ancient Saint emperor''s alarm bell. " Gu Qingcheng was shocked and said.


    "The ancient emperor? Is this xiyuanze related to the ancient emperor? Can the woman who appeared before be one of the ancient emperors

 Chapter 114

    Although it is generally acknowledged that the Yan Emperor who founded the great Yan empire was the first emperor of the Qingmu continent, many ancient books have recorded that before the Yan Emperor, before the formation of a unified country, the Yan Emperor led the people out of ignorance and protected the people. These people were unified and called the ancient holy emperor.


    The history books did not leave their real names, but some deeds. The alarm bell was the holy instrument used by the last ancient emperor of the human race who led the war between the human race and the demon race and expelled the demon race from the Qingmu continent before Emperor Yan.


    No one knows when the ancient emperor left, whether he was alive or dead, why the ancient emperor''s sacred utensils are in this xiyuanze, or who or why he put the alarm bell here.


    "I don''t know if the emperor''s warning bell is to suppress the whole xiyuanze or the two fierce beasts." Gu Qingcheng looked around. With the disappearance of the alarm bell, xiyuanze was calm again. Not only the blood evil spirit just disappeared, but also the Army spirit of the army outside the battle was blocked.


    "No matter what the reason is, there must be some amazing secret hidden in the xiyuanze." Then Lu que looked at the stone tablet again. The blue light on the stone tablet had disappeared and returned to the ordinary stone appearance. However, Lu que knew that this stone tablet was extraordinary. Not to mention that there were the same stone tablets in the mountain of no return, he said that just after the two beasts fought against each other and the earth was broken, this stone tablet could protect the whole hill inside, which proved its miraculous.


    "It''s a pity that we don''t know the words on the stone tablet, otherwise we might know some secrets." Gu Qingcheng stroked the inscription on the stone tablet with her hand. She knew that the inscription on the stone tablet must have recorded something extraordinary, but they didn''t recognize each other.


    "It should have been written in ancient times. From Dayan to today''s Daqian, to the east of buguishan, there are nine unified dynasties, with a total time of nearly ten thousand years. During this period, three kinds of characters have been changed, such as fish script and insect script. Now we don''t know many people, let alone the characters ten thousand years ago. It''s normal that we don''t recognize them. "


    "Yes. Eh, Bai Xia, what''s the matter with you? " Gu Qingcheng nodded, and suddenly saw the white wolf king''s white hair exploding. He could not help but roar in his throat. The huge wolf head showed an expression of both defense and fear.


    You know, even if the golden winged Mirs and the white snake were fighting in the sky, the white wolf king just hid behind the stone tablet and looked at it in awe, but it was only because of the difference between the different animal levels. As a mysterious spirit beast, the white wolf king was inferior to human beings in wisdom and temperament. Now it shows such an expression, can only show what is about to happen, even more dangerous than just the strange animal war.


    "Well, ouch."


    The white wolf king seemed unable to withstand the inexplicable pressure and suddenly looked up to the sky and roared.


    With the cry of the white wolf king, Xiaoqiu suddenly gives out a dazzling golden light. The stabbing people can''t open their eyes. Even if they close their eyes and cover their hands in front of their eyes, they can still feel the bright golden light.


    When the golden light recedes and Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng open their eyes, the smoky xiyuanze has disappeared. What appears in front of them is a huge stone gate, which is open. A layer of white fog hovers in the door, making them unable to see the inside clearly.


    They looked back, and there were more than ten stone steps behind them. Then they looked down at the boundless sea of clouds. When they looked back at the huge gate, they seemed to come to the heavenly palace above the sea of clouds. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng look at each other and see the gravity in each other''s eyes. At this time, the white wolf king is no longer nervous. His whole body relaxes and sniffs at the gate.


    "Is this fish script?" Gu Qingcheng looked up at the plaque on the huge gate. There were four big characters on the plaque. It looked like the fish script used in the Dayan period. The characters were divided into left and right, surrounded by Yin and Yang. The whole body was mellow, deep and simple.


    "It''s not a fish script. It''s a golden script used by Buddha to spread Dharma." Looking at the words on it, Lu que felt quite uneasy. During the period of Dayu Empire, Buddhism flourished for a time. However, with the collapse of Dayu Empire, Buddhism, as the national religion of Dayu, was also devastated. It returned to Shahai in the western regions to set up another Buddhist sect. Until now, it can only preach in Shahai.


    The inscription on the plaque is written by Lu que. It says that there is a Buddhist temple on it. But in Lu Que''s memory, there is no record of this temple in the national history of various dynasties and the secret history of Qingmu. Either the temple was built ten thousand years ago, or the temple is not in the mainland of Qingmu. Otherwise, it is impossible for such a large-scale building not to leave traces in the history books.


    "It says that Fanyi temple, sister Qingcheng. Have you ever heard of it?" Lu que asked.


    "Fanyi? Am I the same? I haven''t heard of this Buddhist temple, but since it''s called this name, I think it has something to do with the Brahman of the western regions. " Gu Qingcheng''s interest is not as extensive as Lu Que''s, and she doesn''t know much about fish. She can only recognize one of the four characters on the plaque.


    No matter Lu que or Gu Qingcheng, they have no feelings about this sect. After the great reputation, the Buddhist sect disappeared in the east of Qingmu. Since the founding of Daqian, the female emperor compiled the Wujing, the Taoist sect gradually declined. No matter in this life of Taoism or in the afterlife of Buddhism, there is no importance of life for the people of Da Qian.


    Even the Taoists of Changbai daozong and Jiuyao Xingzong, who are the leaders of Taoism, only choose the best qualified disciples to inherit the martial arts and Taoism classics, and no longer mention those illusory doctrines. If Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng didn''t like to read some miscellaneous books, most people might not be able to tell what Buddhism is.


    "Let''s go in and have a look."


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng saw that there was no road around them, so they had to walk carefully towards the huge gate. They thought they would encounter some danger, but they didn''t expect to step out. The whole world suddenly opened up, and they had entered a huge square. Looking back, the huge gate, which should have been behind, has disappeared.


    "This ~ this is where."


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were surprised, even the white wolf king showed a surprised expression. In front of them is a huge complex of buildings, pavilions, pagodas and pagodas. But what surprised them even more was that the whole square was scattered with golden skeletons. Some SAT cross legged, some fell to the ground, and some bones were not completely scattered around. Each pair of skeletons exuded a sacred atmosphere. It was obvious that they were all strong people in the world.


    And around each skeleton, there are many golden beads the size of marbles, such as gold jade, emitting a fragrance of peace.


    "This is the bone of the golden blood Buddha, and this is the bone of the Buddha?" Gu Qingcheng pulls out his sword and cuts at a bone in front of him. It''s just strange that the blade does not make any sound on the golden skeleton. Gu Qingcheng only feels a soft spring coming from the body of the sword and can''t help but step back.


    "It''s the bone of the golden blood Buddha, but it''s not necessarily the bone of the Buddha." Lu que picked up a gold bead and played with it in his hand. It was soft and smooth, and it was like a life in Lu Que''s hand.


    "Lu que, you read a lot of miscellaneous books, but there are relevant records here." Gu Qingcheng frowned and looked at the skeletons on the square. He found that not all the skeletons were gold. Some were just on the skeletons, some were pure gold, some were deeper, some were red gold, but there were at least thousands of skeletons in the square. It seemed that all the skeletons and the whole square were gold.


    "No Lu que shook his head with certainty. Although the history of the qingmuyan people is only 10000 years, the historical records of all dynasties are extremely detailed. Lu que did not see the records here. It can only show that before the appearance of Emperor Yan, the fall of this temple was only recorded orally and there was no historical data left in ancient times.


    "You can''t eat it." Gu Qingcheng saw that the white wolf king came to a golden bead of Buddha''s blood, sniffed it with his nose, and quickly stopped it.


    Although the Buddha''s blood golden beads contain the essence of Jingyuan and Wu Dao, they also contain the will of Wu Dao, which is different from each other''s martial arts. If we take these Buddha blood gold beads, we can break through the realm in a short time. But because the will is not fit, it is even more difficult to think about breaking through again.


    This is the same as those pills that are specially used to break through the realm. The pills have erysipelas, while the blood and gold beads are the poison of the spirit. In the past history, it''s not that no one has ever got the blood and gold beads of Buddha through adventure. But even the most suitable Buddhists fall into the heart of Tao, which proves once again that what they get through external forces is not their own.


    White wolf king smell speech some doubt of saw Gu Qing City one eye, strong endure in the heart impulse, the gold bead of the side all kicked to the distance.


    "I don''t know what happened here, why these strong people died here." Lu can feel that these people were earth shaking before their lives, but they all died here. I don''t know whether it was because of the great change of heaven and earth or because they met a strong enemy.


    Moreover, Lu can''t understand whether this Buddhist temple is in the midst of cherishing fate, or whether it is an independent small world like a scroll of mountains and seas.


    "Ten thousand years, I didn''t expect anyone else to come here."


    A loud voice suddenly appeared in the square, which startled Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng. They didn''t expect that there were still living people here. They swept around.


    "Three little friends, I don''t have much time. Please come into the hall." After searching for a long time, they couldn''t find the source of the sound. At this time, the sound came again. They found that the sound came from the palace opposite the square.


    "Lu que, he said three little friends, are there others here besides you and me?" Gu Qingcheng looked around as he walked.


    "There''s another white one." Lu Kui pointed to the white wolf king and said¡° If he is really a Buddha, then in his eyes, we are no different from Baixia nature. Nature is three little friends. "


    "I see. I don''t know who''s in it. It''s not good for us." Gu Qingcheng was a little worried and said that the temple was too weird. According to the man just now, they should be the first people to come here in 10000 years. However, except that there were no living people, everything here looked as if it had just been cleaned.


    Gu Qingcheng knows that nothing can resist the invasion of time. There must be some unusual secrets to keep it as it is after 10000 years. Moreover, the breath of those skeletons in the square was at least the highest level of human cultivation. If the speaker in the temple wanted to do harm to them, they didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    "When you come, you will be satisfied." Lu Que''s expression is also dignified, but since they are all here, there is no other way to leave. We can only go to see who is talking in the hall.


    When they entered the hall, they found a golden figure sitting on the lotus platform in the middle of the hall. The figure was quite big, and his whole body was like the pouring of gold water, like a real person and a Buddha.


    "Three friends, please sit down." The golden figure raised his right hand and three futons appeared in front of them. But this person''s movement is a little stiff, it seems that he hasn''t moved for a long time.


    "Are you alive? Or dead? " Gu Qingcheng explored carefully and found that there was no vitality in the body of the Jin man. When he closed his eyes, he could no longer feel the existence of the Jin man, just like he was just a clay sculpture.


    "My body is dead, and my spirit is dying, so you don''t have to worry that I will be bad for you."


    "And who are you? What is this place? " Lu que sat on the futon and asked.


    "Don''t you all see it? This is Fanyi temple, and I am the last abbot of the temple. Just call me Chen. " The dust a little smile, whole body gold light convergence, at this time Lu lack and Gu Qingcheng just see his appearance.


    Just now, because of the golden light, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng thought that the man in front of them was a fat monk. But when the golden light dissipated, they found that the man in front of them was just a child who looked like 11 or 12 years old. His face was still green, and his skin was golden, just like the body of Jin Gang. His eyes were bright and transparent.


    "The dust?" Lu que looked up and down at the little monk sitting on the lotus platform. He seemed to have heard the name somewhere.


    "How familiar is the name." Gu Qingcheng also frowned, thinking, suddenly in front of a bright "dust? Are you the one who wrote down the book of earthly origin


    "It''s me." The dust nodded.


    Lu que also came to realize that "the book of earthly fate" is not a practice, but more like a journey to the world. However, the wisdom contained in it is highly praised by even the sages of the past dynasties. After thousands of years of vicissitudes, there are only two articles left in the book of earthly fate. When he was in the Academy before, Lu que had read them by accident, but he didn''t pay special attention to them. At this time, Gu Qingcheng said that he remembered them.


    It''s no wonder that no one knows which dynasty and generation the book was written by. No wonder people only know the name of the author, but they don''t know his life story. It turns out that this book was written in ancient times ten thousand years ago, and has been dead for ten thousand years. If it wasn''t for the feeling of life contained in the Scripture, it might have been lost long ago.


    "Little Lu que, I''ve met the monk." Lu que saluted respectfully. Although he didn''t believe in the destiny of Buddhism and Taoism, he was also regarded as an ancient sage. He left his works handed down from generation to generation and should be respected.


    "Your name is Lu que?" The dust again open mouth is no longer just grand voice, became and his appearance general child voice¡° Interesting, interesting, others seek perfection, you seek lack, good name, good name. What about you, little girl? What''s your name? "


    "Little girl Gu Qingcheng." Gu Qingcheng saw the childlike expression on Chen''s face and gave a smile.


    "Sure enough, I''m as beautiful as my name is. The Buddha will be moved to see you." The dust said also clapped two hands.


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng look at each other, and the dust in front of them is like a child. They are not like Buddhist scholars, nor are they like the great men who wrote the book of fate.


    "Holy monk, did you bring us in? What''s going on here? Why are there so many bodies out there? " Gu Qingcheng asked curiously.


    Hearing Gu Qingcheng''s words, the smile on liaochen''s face disappeared, and his expression became dignified¡° It''s a long story. " A look of memory appeared in liaochen''s eyes. "Ten thousand years ago, with the efforts of the ancient emperors, our Terrans finally expelled the demon clan from the eastern continent and won a piece of land for the Terrans to cultivate and survive."


    Speaking of this, he was a little silent. He seemed to think of the war between the two ethnic groups that lasted for nearly ten thousand years, and the ancient emperors who led the human race to fight with blood. One by one, the most beautiful figures flashed in front of him, and some buried history reappeared in front of him.


    "Holy monk, holy monk?" When Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng met Chen Gang, they kept silent at the beginning. Their breath was constantly fluctuating. They quickly opened their mouth to wake him up. You should know that this man is already a dead man, and now he is only supported by a remnant of the spirit. Maybe at some time, the spirit will dissipate between heaven and earth, and then they will be trapped in this Buddhist temple, It''s worse than being trapped in a dilemma.


    At least in xiyuanze, there is a glimmer of hope to break the array. And here, it should be a small world like the picture scroll of mountains and seas, and there should be no living things here. If they are trapped here, not to mention 10000 years, or even a month, they will both starve to death.


    "Well, although I''m here, I can also feel the changes of the outside world. Since Emperor Yan buried the events of the ancient times, there''s a reason for him. Since he doesn''t want to let future generations know, I won''t talk about it." The dust looked at Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng and sighed.


    "What did the monk bring us here for?" See this dust unexpectedly so don''t say, Gu Qingcheng some dissatisfaction.


    "I didn''t bring you in. You came in yourself." Liaochen shook his head. "Do you know where this is?"


    "Isn''t it Fanyi temple?" Lu is puzzled.


    "It''s Fanyi temple, but there''s another name here, Lianhua pure land."

 Chapter 115

    The four words of Lianhua pure land seem to have infinite magic power. As the dust speaks these four words, the whole Buddhist temple is slightly shocked. A dark red breath suddenly appears in the heaven and earth, and then it becomes a void fire, and the whole burning space is slightly distorted.


    However, there is no warm and bright feeling in the fire. On the contrary, countless negative emotions fill it, such as coldness, evil, greed, arrogance and confusion. Lu que has a feeling that he has returned to the magic heart array. He is proud, greedy, slow, confused, perplexed and disillusioned. He can all feel it from the flame, but compared with the magic heart array, the dark fire of the void is more evil, making people feel as if they were in hell.


    With the emergence of the fire in the void, the morning bell and evening drum will ring, accompanied by Buddhist Chanting and wooden fish bowl singing. A quiet fragrance like Buddha''s golden blood will appear between heaven and earth.


    As the sound of chanting became louder and louder, the golden corpses scattered on the square, like the nests of swifts, pieced together into human figures and sat up on their knees. Rings of golden light appeared on the bones, wrapping the whole skeleton, as if the flesh and blood were growing again. The lifeless corpses turned into golden Buddha Arhats, with solemn and solemn faces.


    "In the silent night, the stars and the moon, the dream is like snow, the lotus has been in the world for thousands of years, the fruit position disappears, and the karma disappears. Sad wind and bitter rain, Acacia into a butterfly, Sansheng stone on the number of reincarnation, star near que, the lack of clear moon


    Just when the fire in the void was suppressed by Buddhist Chant and holy golden light, a woman''s voice suddenly appeared in the fire. Her voice was weeping and eloquent. It was so sweet that people were shocked and shaken.


    With the appearance of women''s voices, the remains of thousands of Buddhas in the square, and the gold bodies of Arhats are all slightly low. Some even make a crackling sound, which is the sound of broken bones.


    "It is neither man-made nor nature''s decision to rise, fall or break up. There is no dust in the world long ago, and there is no night immortal in heaven and earth. The fruit of merit and virtue can be cut off. " The dust was like a little monk, with a relieved smile on his face. His palms were folded together. I don''t know when a stick with 18 rings appeared in the sky. The ring sound was clear, releasing thousands of rays, and it fell towards the dark red flame suppressed by the Buddha''s golden light.


    "Jun Wuchen, I''ve been waiting for you for thousands of years. Why do you treat me like this?" Red as like as two peas, phoenix coronet and robes of rank, and the red flame suddenly converges, and becomes a woman''s image. The woman wears the Phoenix crown and the shaven as a woman who will marry. The strangest is that she has half a head on the head of the woman, and she is embroidered with a little head with a bald head. The woman stretched out her hand and fixed the falling staff in the air. Her eyes looked at the dust in the hall affectionately.


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng look at each other in surprise. It seems that the married woman should be a couple with liaochen? But why did he suppress this woman in this Buddhist temple.


    "Night fairy, you and I are destined to be predestined in this life. If there are reasons but no results, why force us? Dust to dust and earth to earth, isn''t it? "


    "I don''t care. You don''t have to tell me anything about Zen Buddhism. In my opinion, it''s all nonsense. Even if it''s dust, I want you and me to be buried in the same cave and return to the same place. Today is the time of ten thousand years. You should abide by the words of that day and marry me home. "


    "You are no longer you, and I have only a little soul left. How can I marry you?" The dust smell speech wry smile.


    "Well, what do you say? Now these useless monks are dead, and I can''t suppress the fire of the world of mortals. We don''t use Sansheng flower, and even reincarnation is impossible. I don''t care if my soul returns to heaven and earth, but if you don''t marry me, I won''t be reconciled even if I die." The woman pauses, and her voice is full of bitterness.


    The dust smell speech fell into silence, but his light trembling hands, obviously the heart is not calm.


    "Jun Wuchen, why don''t you talk? If you do this again, I won''t care. I''ll leave here with your true spirit and ask Yanhuang to let you and me reincarnate and be husband and wife again."


    "Well, everything has cause and effect. No matter how hard you and I try, we will stick to it for decades at most. In that case, let her go." After thinking for a long time, liaochen seemed to have made up his mind. He stood up from the futon. As he got up, his bones crackled. In a twinkling of an eye, he changed from a little monk to a handsome young man.


    Liaochen waved to the sky''s staff, and the golden 18 ring staff appeared in his right hand. Liaochen beat the staff to the ground. The staff floated in the air with Buddhist Chants, emitting endless golden light. The holy and indescribable Golden Buddha blood burst into pieces, and the dazzling golden light instantly scattered the red fire, waiting for the golden light to dissipate, The woman in the red wedding dress suddenly appeared in the hall.


    "No dust." The woman let out a sad cry and threw herself into the dust''s arms. "Why, why do you do this. If the lamp of life goes out, even reincarnation, you will not remember me


    "Yexian, it''s good to see you again. Even if I don''t remember you, just remember me. " Liaochen threw the staff in his hand. The staff was inserted in the middle of the square outside. The eighteen gold rings on the staff made a clear sound.


    "No, I''ll bear all the pain. How can you be so selfish?"


    "Keke ~" Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng coughed awkwardly. The scene of a monk holding a woman in front of them is really weird. In particular, the two people, as if no one else, said love words, let Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, stay here is not, go and do not know where to go, and just that scene, let them have too many questions.


    "It''s all your fault." The woman named Yexian patted the dust with embarrassment. She looked at his bald head and said, "you are just a Buddha. You are not a Buddha or a monk. Why do you look like a ghost? It''s not good-looking at all."


    "I am not the abbot of Fanyi temple." The dust touched his head and gave a loud smile.


    "This ~ monk, can you tell us what''s going on?" Lu que said with a smile.


    "It''s said that he is not a monk. How can I marry a bald donkey?" The white night fairy glanced at Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, and then looked at Chen, "you see, these two younger generations have misunderstood, you quickly get your hair out."


    "All right." Liaochen gave a bitter smile, and his cassock burst into pieces. In a twinkling of an eye, he became a handsome man in white.


    "Three little friends, please take a seat. We don''t have much time. But since you can get here, you must be predestined. There are some things you should know."


    "Thank you very much." Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng saluted and returned to sit on the futon. Even the white wolf king came to the futon next to him and lay down. However, looking at his body shaking from time to time, it was obvious that the Buddhist Chanting outside had some influence on him.


    The white night fairy waved his hand, and a red light flashed by. The hall seemed to be isolated, and the sound from outside could no longer be transmitted into the hall.


    "Little friend, if you have any questions, just ask." The dust also took the white night fairy to sit down.


    "This ~" Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng looked at each other. They wanted to ask too many questions, but they didn''t know where to start.


    The dust see a little smile, self-care said up¡° My real name is Jun Wuchen. I was born in the reign of Xihuang in ancient times. "


    It turns out that liaochen was indeed a man of ancient times. At that time, hundreds of ethnic groups lived together, and the human race was in a corner. Jun Wuchen has been restless since he was a child. He left his home and traveled around the world at a young age. While avoiding the pursuit of the demon clan, he accidentally got an unknown Buddhist Scripture in a cave. After thousands of years of practice and thousands of disasters, he was able to prove the Buddha''s status. At this time, he knew that it was the supreme classic left by the most holy Buddha.


    However, although he was granted the title of Buddha, he didn''t think of converting to Buddhism. In his eyes, the Buddha is the awakened one, which is no different from his contemporaries. There is no need to talk about it in the form of one family and one religion. In the meantime, he met the white night fairy.


    The white night fairy is a white lotus with a pure and good heart. It is not only a demon but also a holy spirit. They fell in love with each other at first sight and walked together in the world to solve the disaster for all the people.


    At this time, they met the last abbot of Fanyi temple, Youyuan. Naturally, Youyuan felt the Buddhism and Taoism breath of junwuchen. With great joy, they argued with junwuchen and invited him to practice in Fanyi temple. But at this time, the eastern continental war broke out, and every day the most powerful fell. In order to avoid the war, Jun Wuchen and Bai Yexian returned to Lianhua pure land, where Bai Yexian was born.


    At the beginning, it was good, but with the escalation of external war, hundreds of tribes were destroyed and migrated one after another, and finally only the Terrans and demons were left to fight for the hegemony of the eastern continent. But just at this time, they found that the world''s red earth karma gathered towards Lianhua pure land, from the beginning to a ball, and finally the red earth fire burned in the pure land.


    Although they don''t know the reason, they can''t see the pure land of Lianhua destroyed. With their own cultivation, they suppress the whole pure land, so that the fire of the red world can''t bring disaster to the world.


    But as time goes on, the karma between heaven and earth becomes more and more huge, but the white night fairy becomes the pure world white lotus again and suppresses the pure land. But Jun Wuchen left the pure land to find a way.


    But at this time, the saints and emperors of the ancient human race were all on the first line of attacking the demon clan. They couldn''t come from their families at all, so Jun Wuchen had to go to the Fanyi Buddhist temple where he didn''t participate in the war.


    After fighting for Buddha''s fate and seeing Jun Wuchen, he was very happy that his life had come to an end. After accepting his apprentice, he gave Jun Wuchen the title of Buddha Chen, and the name of Buddha Zhan fo. Then he handed over Fanyi temple to Chen. He preached in the hall for ninety-one days and sat down with a smile.


    Jun Wuchen got the Taoist Scripture, and made great progress in his cultivation. He was closed for 49 years. He was only one foot away from the Holy Buddha emperor. At this time, the war between the human and demon families was over, the demon families were expelled, the ancient emperors retired, and the Yan Emperor ruled the country. However, the red world karma left by the war is still gathering towards Lianhua pure land.


    When junwuchen and Yanhuang come to the pure land of Lianhua, a white lotus across the world reluctantly suppresses the red world karma and makes it unable to leave.


    At the suggestion of Emperor Yan, Jun Wuchen moved the whole Buddhist temple into the pure land of Lianhua, suppressed the fire of karma with the power of Buddhism, and agreed on a ten thousand year period. Then he buried the pure land of Lianhua under xiyuanze with great power. After ten thousand years of isolation, the Buddhas and Arhats in Fanyi Buddhist temple have been eroded by karma. Even junwuchen, who is the highest practitioner, is left with only a trace of true spirit. In another thirty or fifty years, he will die in the world.


    "By the way, did Yan Huang find a way to deal with Ye Huo? Why didn''t he come? What''s the use of sending you two little guys?" Waiting for Jun Wuchen tells the story about the cause and effect. Bai Yexian looks at Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng in a bad tone. Whoever is trapped in the same place for more than 10000 years will not be in a good mood. If Jun Wuchen hadn''t been here these years, she would have quit. With her and Jun Wuchen''s cultivation, she would not have left the eastern continent. Even if this karma fire destroyed the eastern continent, it has nothing to do with her.


    And in her eyes, these two people''s cultivation is weak, even Jun Wuchen after ten thousand years, now there is only a trace of true spirit, want to recover must enter reincarnation, repair the lost spirit, reincarnation. What''s the use of these two people coming in.


    "This ~" Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng both smile bitterly. "The great empire of Yan established by Yan Emperor has been destroyed nine thousand years ago. We came to xiyuanze by mistake. We don''t know what happened. We just know that there is Yanhuang. We haven''t seen him, so he didn''t send us. "


    "What?" White night fairy smell speech a Leng, then furious, but she angry appearance, or give a person a pure feeling.


    "What Lu Shao Xiaoyou said is right. Dayan has been destroyed a long time ago." Jun Wuchen took the white night fairy''s hand and patted it twice. "Although I am imprisoned here to suppress karma, those red world karma always carry some memory fragments. I also know something about the outside world."


    "If you know, why don''t you tell me?" The white night fairy''s face was very bad. "What does Yan Huang mean, let our husband and wife be killed by karma together, trapped here?"


    "Cough, night fairy, we are not married yet. We are not husband and wife." Jun no dust light cough, some embarrassed said¡° Besides, Yanhuang is the most powerful emperor in ancient times. We should not disrespect him. "


    "He''s the emperor of man, and I''m not from the Terran family. In those days, I suppressed karma here and didn''t join the demon family, which was the biggest help for him. How could he do this to us?"


    "Ten thousand years of vicissitudes, maybe the Emperor Yan has gone." Jun Wuchen looked at the mist outside the gate of Fanyi Buddhist temple, as if to see something through the mist.


    "You said Yanhuang would die? It''s impossible. Even if all the people in the eastern wilderness are dead, he won''t die. "


    "I don''t mean that he will fall. I mean that there must be a reason for him to do so. At this time, he may not be in the east continent any more." Jun Wuchen comforts Bai Yexian.


    "You''ve known all this for a long time, so you haven''t seen me for so many years, have you?"


    "It''s not like that." Jun Wuchen laughs bitterly: "your noumenon suppresses the fire of industry. If you want to come out, it will make the fire of industry riot. I have no way."


    "Hum, you and Emperor Yan are not good things." The white night fairy has no good spirit, white gentleman has no dust one eye.


    "In ancient times, all things were complicated, and there were too many secrets we didn''t know. However ~ "Jun Wuchen thought about it and said," but now that it''s ten thousand years old, we don''t have to deal with things here any more. "


    "I wish you could say that." Bai Yexian smiles when she hears that she has suppressed Yihuo for ten thousand years, although it is for the sake that the pure land of Lianhua, where she was born, will not be destroyed by Yihuo, and for the sake that the living beings in the world can have a rest and live, it is more for the promise that you were clean at that time. Now Jun Wuchen agrees to leave, even if it is reincarnation, you can stay together forever, which is better than the loneliness of ten thousand years.


    "But, if you leave, what will happen to this red dust fire?" Gu Qingcheng has just seen the fire of karma, which can''t be suppressed by Buddha''s light, and the breath of all negative emotions in the world. If the fire of karma spreads out, it will be the catastrophe of the whole Aoki continent.


    This is not the time of ancient times. Since the founding of the state of Dayan, the rules of heaven and earth have changed greatly, and the highest level of human cultivation in Qingmu has been the limit. Except for the Female Emperor Yu Wangshu, no one has broken through the Holy Land in Qingmu for ten thousand years. At that time, even if all the best people in the mainland are gathered, they will not be able to suppress the yehuo uprising.


    "How can I know what to do? Ask your emperor." Bai Yexian is very dissatisfied with Gu Qingcheng''s words. She and Jun Wuchen have suppressed Yihuo for thousands of years. If they continue, the last trace of Jun Wuchen''s true spirit will disappear, even reincarnation is impossible, and she will return to the origin and disappear between heaven and earth. At this time, even if it is intentional, it is also powerless.


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng look at each other and smile bitterly. This kind of thing is not what they can join in now. No matter how anxious they are, there is no way to think about it. Even if the Emperor Yu Yuanxu comes, there is nothing they can do.


    At this time, the hall suddenly trembled. The barrier set by the white night fairy suddenly collapsed. The white wolf king whined and hid behind Gu Qingcheng, shivering. The four of them looked out and saw that the Buddhist Chanting in the square had stopped. The golden light in the sky was returned to the golden skeleton by the red fog pressure, and cracks appeared on the skeleton at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    As the red fog once again turned into a fire in the void, a huge red lotus stand appeared between heaven and earth. On the lotus stand, there was a woman lying quietly. The woman''s face was lifelike and her chest was slightly undulating, just like she was asleep.


    "It''s the woman." Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng exclaimed at the same time that this woman was the one they saw dancing on the lotus platform in xiyuanze last night.


    "Who is this woman? Do you know each other? " White night fairy''s voice is a little trembling. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng may not feel anything, but she feels the breath of time and fate from this woman. From this woman, she felt a breath more powerful than the ancient emperors.


    It''s like this woman is just sleeping quietly now, but as long as she opens her eyes, she can let the mainland fall and the stars fall.


    Just at this time, a kind of Daoyin, which is absolutely different from Sanskrit chanting, suddenly appeared between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 116

    It''s a kind of Dao sound that can''t be heard clearly or understood. It''s like the beginning of the universe. With the appearance of Daoyin, the red world fire between heaven and earth is attracted by the huge lotus platform, like a hundred rivers into the sea. As the fire disappears, red silk threads appear in the red lotus platform, like a giant cocoon wrapping the body of the woman on the lotus platform.


    At the moment when the giant cocoon closed, Lu que saw the woman''s chest suddenly fluctuated violently, and heard a sigh in his ear.


    When the cocoon closes, the sound of Tao between heaven and earth suddenly disappears, leaving only the red lotus platform slowly rotating in the air. The karma between heaven and earth seems to break through the barrier of the pure land of lotus, and is led from the void by the lotus platform. With the rotation of the red lotus, it enters the lotus platform little by little.


    At this time, there is no sound between heaven and earth, silent like ghosts. For Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, the scene is so strange that they can''t understand it. Jun Wuchen and Bai Yexian did not expect that the great change of the pure land of Lianhua in those years was due to the red lotus terrace, and the red world karma they suppressed for 10000 years was actually due to the red lotus terrace.


    What they didn''t expect was that there was a woman on the red lotus stand who was both sleeping and dead. With their cultivation, we can naturally feel that there is no vitality in the woman''s body, but the breathing of the body does not stop, and although the breathing is slow, it has a strange rhythm, as if the unfathomable principles of heaven have been explained in this breath.


    Especially the white night fairy, whose noumenon is a white lotus in the pure land of lotus. At this time, he felt a kind of familiarity from the blood and soul in the red lotus, as if they had the same root and blood. Although the red lotus is full of mortal karma for them like poison, she still feels incomparable kindness from the red lotus, just like a mother.


    "Night fairy." See white night fairy look a little confused, as if by inexplicable power control in general, toward the red lotus walked a few steps, Jun Wuchen quickly pull her.


    "No dust, you see." White night fairy some excitedly point to the lotus terrace top of say¡° You see, there are three lotus pods on the lotus stand, but there are four lotus stems. I grew up here. This is our mother. "


    Jun Wuchen, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng all looked up at the lotus stand. Sure enough, there were four lotus stems around the lotus stand. Three of the lotus on the top had withered, leaving only one lotus pod. The top of the remaining lotus stem was bare. The lotus that should have existed or the lotus that had withered disappeared, which was very abrupt.


    But when you see the situation on the lotus terrace, Jun Wuchen''s face is very dignified. The cultivation of him and Bai Yexian is only between Bo Zhong and Bai Yexian. Even if he has been inherited from the Fanyi temple, his cultivation is no more than the natural Bai Yexian. And he knows that the reason why he has been here for thousands of years is that there are thousands of Arhats and immortals before the Fanyi temple The main reason for dozens of Bodhisattvas and several ancient Buddhas is the white night fairy.


    If the white night immortals had not been turned into noumenon and directly suppressed on the red earth karma, even if the whole Buddhist temple had been built in, it would not have been suppressed for so many years. What''s more, in the past ten thousand years, these ancient great powers in Fanyi temple have come to the end of their lives, leaving the golden body and Buddha''s blood, while Benming relic has entered reincarnation. The strength of Fanyi temple is almost negligible when it was just moved into Lianhua pure land.


    In ancient times, you have been traveling together for thousands of years, and have been in the pure land of lotus for thousands of years. Jun Wuchen knows too much about the strength of white night fairy. If, as she said, she is only one of the four lotus blossoms on the lotus stand, what grade of treasure will this red lotus stand be? I''m afraid even the ancient emperor''s holy soldiers and holy utensils can''t be compared with them.


    The woman who can own this lotus stand is what kind of cultivation, if she is alive, what kind of thoroughness she will be. Jun Wuchen really can''t think of when such a terrible woman came out and who hurt her.


    "Er, two elders, it''s not helpful for us to stay here. Can you tell us how to get out of here?" Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng are frightened when they look at the huge lotus terrace. With their current accomplishments, the breath from the lotus terrace can grind them into ashes. They really dare not stay here any longer.


    "The void here is sealed off. We can''t get away." Jun Wuchen said with a bitter smile. Not to mention Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, even he felt small in front of this lotus terrace, and he didn''t want to stay here. He just felt a little bit that the whole lotus pure land was wrapped up by the red world karma like cocoons. This is his heyday, and it took a lot of effort. What''s more, he only has his own soul now.


    He has just cut off the relationship between Bai Lian and the red world karma. At this time, the lamp of life is on the verge of collapse. If he continues to do it, no matter whether he can open the pure land channel or not, he will be dead. Instead, he might as well stay for a while to see if things change.


    "Yexian, do you know who the woman on the lotus stand is?" Jun Wuchen turns his head and asks the white night fairy.


    "I don''t know. There''s no information about this in my memory." Bai Yexian shakes her head. This is the place where she was born. She doesn''t know how many years she has been in the pure land of Lianhua. If she hadn''t seen this lotus terrace, she would have thought that she was just a white lotus growing in the pure land of Lianhua. By chance, she had a little spiritual consciousness, and then she came into being.


    Bai Yexian remembers that after her spiritual consciousness came into being, the pure land of lotus blossomed with all kinds of lotus. She was only the luckiest of them, but she didn''t know that she was a white lotus on the lotus terrace, and she never knew that there was such a secret hidden in the pure land of lotus.


    As the red world karma continues to be drawn from the void, the lotus platform is spinning faster and faster. A momentum of destroying heaven and earth fills the whole heaven and earth. Under this momentum, the magic weapons left by Buddha and arhat crumble one after another, turning into a bright and holy breath.


    However, under the rotation of the red lotus, this breath and the red world karma are no longer as distinct and oppressive as before. They complement each other like Yin and Yang. With the rotation of the lotus platform, they are constantly integrated into the lotus platform. Even the golden light left behind by the Buddhist temple and the Buddha''s great virtue enlightenment and Dharma transmission in the past dynasties is little by little led to the lotus platform, And the breath of the lotus terrace is also constantly improving. The huge red cocoon on the lotus terrace seems to have a life. It''s like the woman who has been sleeping for many years wants to wake up at this time.


    Dong ~ Dong ~ Dong~


    Hum ~ hum ~ hum~


    It seems to feel the crisis. The disappearing morning bell and evening drum and the Sutra sound of Buddha''s trumpet in Fanyi Buddhist temple ring again. Countless empty images of the dead Buddha, Bodhisattva and arhat appear in the sky. The golden pagoda of futu in the Buddhist temple is also constantly shaking. The flesh of the Masters of Fanyi Buddhist temple rises from the golden pagoda, with five hearts facing the sky, hands clasping, or flowers and smiles.


    With the rise of the body of the master of Zen temples, the sound of wooden fish and deafening chanting make the red lotus stand slightly stagnant, and the golden scriptures of the Holy Buddha appear in the sky. The dazzling golden light becomes half of the wall to compete with the red lotus stand.


    Where the golden and red lights meet, there are bursts of sounds like hot oil meeting cold water. Small void cracks appear in the sky, and then they are filled by the power of heaven. But even so, there are still countless small void cracks in the place where the red earth karma meets the Golden Buddha power.


    "Back." White night fairy cloud sleeve a roll, pull Jun Wuchen, Lu que, Gu Qingcheng and white wolf king to the front door of Fanyi temple. After standing still, a white lotus flower appears on the heads of all the people, sprinkling white light and blocking all the karma of Buddha light.


    Bai Yexian and Jun Wuchen are a little surprised to see Lu que, Gu Qingcheng and Bai Langwang. These two men and one wolf can have such accomplishments at such an age, which is rare even in ancient times. However, both of them were used to seeing the evil geniuses of various nationalities in ancient times. Although they thought that their potential was amazing, their cultivation today could not be seen by them.


    What surprised Bai Yexian and Jun Wuchen was that, according to the truth, even they were frightened by the momentum of the red lotus platform. They should not be able to bear that kind of momentum, but they were all wrapped with a layer of jade glow, which contained endless vitality, and a breath that was not less than that of the red lotus platform. If they are right, this kind of breath should come from suppressing the green tree in the forbidden area.


    In ancient times, bu GUI mountain was known as the head of the Jedi. Even though they were not willing to enter, they couldn''t figure out how the two men and a wolf with such low cultivation got the protection of the green wood breath.


    Just when they want to ask each other, the battle of karmic Buddha light in the sky has become white hot. Looking at the battle of golden and red light in the sky, they both have a feeling of extreme depression and danger. If it wasn''t for the shock of the void and the instability of the space, the white night fairy would like to change itself, break through the space barrier and leave here.


    Just when the Buddha light and karma are in a stalemate, the lotus platform that keeps spinning suddenly rotates rapidly. The red karma that competes with the Golden Buddha light instantly turns into a huge void vortex under the pull of the red lotus. In a twinkling, it turns into a void storm. It seems that the laws of heaven and earth can''t bear such forces, and the space around the storm constantly begins to collapse, The visible void cracks appear in the sky like black holes.


    "What power is this? How can there be such power in the world. " Seeing that the void crack is expanding, it''s too late to fill the law of heaven. Jun Wuchen feels that the flickering light of his life hidden in his body makes him cry out. He hasn''t seen such a scene in his life for more than 10000 years. Even in the hundred nation war, there has never been such a power.


    As soon as Jun Wuchen''s voice fell, the rapidly rotating red lotus stand suddenly stopped in the empty storm. The bare lotus stem gave out bursts of white light, which extended out from the storm. In a twinkling of an eye, it was connected to the white lotus on the top of people''s heads. A wisp of white light bloomed from the white lotus, covering the white night fairy inside and pulling it back. As if to let the white night fairy from the white lotus return to liantai and complete the origin of liantai.


    White night fairy wants to resist, but she finds that she can''t lift a little strength. She knows that she was born from the red lotus. The red lotus is just like her mother. She can''t resist this cause and effect. Her face darkens. When she sees the hopeless look on Jun Wuchen''s face, she sighs a little and then shows a bright smile.


    "Wu Chen, you and I have known each other for thousands of years. That''s enough. Reincarnation of the way of heaven, I was born in Si, and now I will belong to Si. You just said dust to dust and earth to earth. Yexian, I can only accompany you here. " Then the white night fairy''s right hand moved, and a jade vase carved with white lotus pattern appeared in front of Jun Wuchen''s body. "Wuchen, this is the spring for washing your heart. Take a sip before reincarnation. Forget me."


    "No Jun Wuchen looks up to the sky and screams. He doesn''t look at the jade bottle. A golden life lamp flies out of Jun Wuchen''s body. "I promised to marry you. Even if we die, we will die together."


    "When I asked you, would you like to sacrifice our happiness and even our lives for the sake of all living beings? You said you would, and now? " Seeing the golden life lamp, the white night fairy was smiling, but his eyes were filled with tears.


    "I don''t want to. My Lord Wuchen never owes money to others in his life. How can he owe money to you? I must save you. Even if heaven wants to stop me, I will kill heaven." With the voice of Jun Wuchen, the golden life lamp suddenly lit up a golden flame, and the momentum was rising.


    "No dust, no dust." The white night fairy kept struggling in the air and burst out crying.


    "I''m fighting Buddha. Today I''d like to inherit the cause and effect of all Buddhas. Please use the power of all Buddhas to fight Buddha''s Glazed body." As soon as Jun Wuchen''s words came to an end, his golden body, which was originally sitting on the ground with three-dimensional cross knees because of the life lamp, floated in the air in an instant. The golden bodies of ancient Buddhas, which were originally hanging on the pagoda of futu, suddenly collapsed and turned into tiny golden dust and entered into Jun Wuchen''s golden body.


    The empty shadows of the ancient Buddhas in the sky stop chanting sutras at the same time. They all look at the pure golden lamp of life and nod with a smile. Then they reach out and point at it at the same time. The Buddha''s power of previous life awakens from the endless void and rushes into the lamp of life at the same time.


    "Boom"


    The power of all Buddhas turns into a pillar of fire in the sky above the life lamp, and the golden life lamp that gets the power of all Buddhas rushes into the golden body instantly.


    "Hum." At this time, Jun''s gold body was restored to the appearance of the little monk when Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng first met, but the breath was much stronger than that at that time. The whole body was as gold as jade, and the color of colored glass was brilliant. When the golden body opens its eyes, two Golden Buddha lights go straight from the eyes of the glass golden body to the red lotus platform, and fix the lotus stalk pulling back the white night fairy in the sky.


    "Dust free, no, no, you will die." The white night fairy looks at the glass body in tears. They have known each other for thousands of years. Naturally, she knows what Jun Wuchen wants to do.


    "I once said that as long as I am here, no one can hurt you, unless I die, until I die." Jun Wuchen smiles a little, and there is no wind in his robe and cassock. The eighteen ring stick suddenly appears in his hand. Looking at the huge cocoon on the lotus platform, he says, "I don''t care who you are, and no matter what your relationship with the night fairy is, I won''t allow you to take her away from me. Fight the tenth movement of Buddha''s opening heaven, Nirvana."


    Jun Wuchen knew that the power in his body couldn''t last long. He directly used the strongest blow he had felt for ten thousand years. At this time, he just wanted to save the white night fairy. He didn''t care that the power was not in his control now, and then he would lose his soul and disappear between heaven and earth. With a sudden downward wave of the staff in his hand, he cleaved directly to the lotus stem pulling the white night fairy. Countless Sanskrit chants resounded through the void with this blow.


    "No The white night fairy shook his head with tears on his face.


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    Three bells suddenly ring, the whole world is suddenly fixed with the bell ring, and a huge bell suddenly appears in the pure land of Lianhua. When the giant bell appears, the void cracks are instantly healed, and all the Buddhist light and red earth karma are suppressed. The lotus stem connecting the white lotus is suddenly disconnected, and it retracts onto the lotus terrace. The glass body of the war Buddha suddenly disintegrates and recombines into the gold body of the ancient Buddha and returns to the pagoda.


    In addition to the people who have been settled down and the red lotus terrace in the sky, the whole world seems to be back in time. It''s like Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng who just came here. Even the gold blood and broken Buddha bones in the square are back to what they were before.


    "Yanhuang." Jun Wuchen and Bai Yexian look at the huge bell that covers the whole lotus pure land inside and speak at the same time, but the tone is not so friendly.


    "Emperor Yan? Is this alarm clock of the Emperor Yan Lu Que''s heart moved for a moment. In the secret history of Qingmu, there is a record of the alarm bell, but it has never been said who the owner is. Apart from ruling the world and establishing the great empire of Yan, the most well-known one is the Yan Huang Ding, which is used to fix the world, that is, the imperial spirit ding that Lu que is wearing on his neck. Lu wanted to raise his hand to touch it, but found that his body could not move except his thinking.


    "No dust, night fairy, you''ve worked hard for ten thousand years." The giant clock trembled slightly, and several people found that they could move. Then there came a man''s dignified voice.


    "Hum." Jun Wuchen and white night fairy are not angry cold hum.


    "The lifeless golden lamp is about to go out. You''d better send it into reincarnation." Yan Huang doesn''t seem to care about their attitude. As soon as the bell rings, Jun''s life golden lamp flies out of the golden body again and falls into the hands of Bai Yexian. Then in front of the white night fairy, a dark passage appeared. A stream of life and death with the power of reincarnation overflowed from the opposite side of the passage.


    "Yan Huang, I won''t thank you. This account can''t be easily settled. When Wu Chen comes back, our husband and wife will go to see you in person." The white night fairy put the white lotus away, carefully protected the life lamp on his chest, glanced at the huge clock in the sky, and walked to the dark passage.


    "Why?" The lotus terrace, which had not moved since the appearance of the giant clock, stopped the white night fairy before the passage suddenly appeared. The huge cocoons on the lotus stand are broken like rags, revealing the body of the woman on the lotus stand. A cold female voice rings from the lotus stand.

 Chapter 117

    "Please help me." The white night fairy saw the red lotus terrace, which had become much smaller. Her face was very white. She could not resist the lotus stem on the red lotus which was the same as her, not to mention the red lotus itself. Now she doesn''t care what the secret is. She has been waiting for ten thousand years, and finally has a chance to stay with you forever. Just now, Jun Wuchen used the power of all Buddhas to fight against Buddhism. Although she was restrained by the alarm bell, she also inherited the cause and effect of all Buddhas and hurt the origin. Now she just wants to send Jun Wuchen''s golden lamp of life into reincarnation quickly, otherwise it will be too late.


    "You let them go."


    "No way." The cold voice of the woman came from the red lotus. As soon as the voice fell, the lotus terrace turned into a 32 grade red lotus terrace and turned to the white night fairy scroll.


    "Bang." The alarm bell rings again.


    But this time, the red lotus stand was just a little meal, and it was not settled. The bare lotus stem stretched out from the lotus stand again and continued to extend to the white night fairy.


    "Bang ~" is like the alarm bell of Hongzhong and Dalu. The huge bell will daze the white night fairy and Jun Wuchen. Even Lu que, Gu Qingcheng and the white wolf king, who are protected by the power of Qingmu, are not spared. A mysterious and mysterious breath, taking advantage of the red lotus platform, moved the white night fairy and the life lamp in his arms behind the clock.


    "Taiyan, I didn''t expect to see you for the first time in hundreds of millions of years, and you''re going to do it to me?" There is a red light and shadow rising from the red lotus. In the light and shadow, there is an unreal woman, who shakes in the light and shadow like smoke and fog, making people see the truth. Can see only that a pair of eyes like cold stars, hate staring at the shrinking alarm bell.


    "It''s for my brother, not me. I don''t mean to fight with you." At the same time, a man in a Red Emperor''s robe, like a flame, appeared in the alarm bell. The man''s face was full of helplessness¡° This white night fairy comes out of the twelve grade white lotus. It can also be regarded as your daughter. She has a long-standing relationship with Jun Wuchen. You''d better let them go. "


    "No, she has a fifth of my origin, and I have to take it back." The light and shadow on the red lotus dissipated, and a woman in a wide sleeve FAIRY DRESS came down from the lotus platform.


    "But in any case, she was born from Bailian and is your daughter."


    "Her birth was an accident. What''s more, I was the most ruthless demon. I had to take back this source. It was the end of my duty to give them ten thousand years before." The woman glanced around and gave Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng a slight frown.


    Seeing the woman''s appearance, Yan Huang inadvertently took two steps forward, slightly and irretrievably blocked the woman''s sight, and said, "if you are really merciless, why didn''t you reincarnate and reshape the body, why did you spend countless years gathering spirits and repairing the body, not for ~"


    "Shut up." Without waiting for Yan Huang to finish, the woman burst into a rage. "What qualifications do you have to say this? The master left that year just for the sake of the world. The samsara of heaven and earth was all established by him. But when he returned from the source, did you understand him? There''s also taishu. If it wasn''t for her, how could the master fall down? "


    "Alas." See the appearance of that fury of the woman, the burning emperor looked up to the sky and sighed a long time¡° Second brother really has a long-term view. We are really ashamed of him. But if the second brother is still there, I don''t think he wants to see you as you are now. "


    "Stop it." See burning emperor that ashamed appearance, the woman is also slightly moved, a pair of eyes to see endless void, as if to find the man''s figure in the endless void.


    "At that time, I was just a little demon picking up fallen flowers in the pure land of lotus blossom. Although I was carefree and happy, I couldn''t live up to the birthday of heaven and earth. It was the master who passed on my Sutra. That''s what I am today. If we talk about the cause and effect in those years, I have to avenge the enemy of the master. Last year, I woke up from a deep sleep when I felt a hint of an old enemy in the northwest. Taiyan, you sit and watch samsara. Now I just ask you, is that silk breath crazy, and is that bitch taishu reincarnated and rebuilt? Where is she now? "


    "I can''t tell you. Some things are not right now. You must also know that the reason why the second brother left this place is because this is our last chance. As his disciple, you should know how to do it. " The emperor shook his head.


    "Hum." The woman''s face slightly moved, lowered her head and pondered for a while, "I promise you, but I still want to get my origin back."


    "In our hearts, he never leaves and never changes. If the second brother is here, do you think he will allow you to do so? It''s not that you have no way to repair the source. Since the destiny has been decided, let them leave. "


    "Destiny? Haha, haha, destiny The woman seemed to hear something funny. She burst out laughing, "the way of heaven can be killed. Where is the destiny? I''m an unrestrained little demon. I''ve always acted without taboo. The master won''t blame me."


    As soon as the woman''s voice fell, the red lotus platform rocked into the sky. Countless lotus flowers of various colors bloomed at the same time. When each lotus flower opened, a small aura vortex appeared on the lotus. The endless aura and mortal karma in the pure land of lotus entered into thousands of lotus stems along the aura vortex.


    With the entry of aura, the growth speed of lotus is accelerating, and it is spreading towards the direction of white night fairy. When these lotus want to bypass Yan Huang''s shadow and alarm bell, Yan Huang seems to think of something. He smiles and gives way in the woman''s surprised eyes.


    Just as the lotus spread to Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, the woman''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and hesitated for a moment. They still controlled the lotus to avoid fainting. But just as the lotus went around Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng three feet and wanted to continue to extend, Lu Que''s chest suddenly glowed with jade color. At the same time, an ancient and mysterious virtual image of a round tripod appeared in the sky, Round mouth, two ears and three feet, stand up to heaven and earth, but the virtual image of the round tripod is slightly different from that of the jade tripod that Lu que wears on his chest. Twelve vivid patterns of the sky are carved around the tripod. The patterns of the sky seem to be alive and run around the tripod. When Tianchen sees Yan Huang and the woman, he smiles and nods to their virtual images.


    "This, this is." The woman looked at the empty shadow of the round tripod in the sky, and her eyes were filled with tears. "Taiyan, isn''t this tripod in your hand? Why do you suddenly recognize the Lord?"


    "You know why, and why do you ask me?" Yan Huang also looked at the empty shadow of the round tripod in the sky, and his eyes showed the color of memory.


    "So it is, so it is." The woman went to Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, squatted down and looked at them carefully. There was a strange look in her eyes and a gentle smile on her lips. After a long time, the woman stood up with a long breath and murmured, "brother Tai Yi, you cheated Yao Er so hard."


    "Taiyao, what happened in those days has become a thing of the past. There are only three of us, the elder brother, the second elder brother and the third elder sister, who are not for the past, but for the present and the future. " The emperor raised his head and looked at the endless void. There seemed to be several figures smiling and nodding at them.


    "They are in my heart, never gone, never changed." Taiyao looked up and looked back at the sleeping woman lying on the red lotus stand. A smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, as if she had made up her mind. With a simple move, a black lotus seed flew out of the red lotus stand.


    Taiyao walked forward two steps, and came to the faint white night fairy and the light, which seemed to be fixed by the golden life lamp. She leaned down and stroked the white night fairy''s face, which was similar to her, and murmured¡° Daughter, it''s not that you are cruel for your mother. Only by cutting off the cause and effect of the past, can you go further. "


    As soon as Taiyao''s voice fell, Su Shou patted Bai Yexian lightly, and a life lamp with white halo was shaken out of Bai Yexian''s body. A roll of red lotus stand behind Taiyao draws the body of white night fairy into the lotus stand. In the blink of an eye, a white lotus appears on the bare lotus stem.


    After all this, Taiyao waved her hand, and the two life lights representing the white night immortal and Jun Wuchen''s original life and soul, and the black lotus seed, were swept to Taiyan. "This lotus seed can help them keep the memory of this life and get rid of the past cause and effect. From then on, there will be no war Buddha dust and no white lotus night immortal."


    "You haven''t changed, you''re still you." Taiyan looked at the woman whose face turned pale suddenly on the lotus platform, showing a trace of heartache.


    "Taiyan, it''s time for you to leave. I need the red world karma to reshape my body, take away your broken clock, and take away the Buddhist temple. I don''t want to disturb the purity of my Lianhua pure land with the things of Salmonella." Taiyao doesn''t speak well. At this time, her illusion becomes unreal. It''s not so easy for her to separate the lotus seed.


    "Good." Yan Huang nodded.


    "You are my son-in-law, so I won''t say anything. But these bald monks have been bothering me for tens of thousands of years, but they can''t leave so easily. I want the blood of the Golden Buddha. " At the end of the speech, whether it''s the blood of the golden bone Buddha on the square or the golden body of the ancient Buddha on the pagoda of futu, it''s all wrapped up in lotus flowers.


    "Alas." Emperor Yan sighed, but he looked at it quietly, and did not move. After all the gold bodies were wrapped in the lotus, he stretched out his finger and gently pointed out that a huge void black hole appeared in the sky, just like a big mouth, swallowing the huge Fanyi temple into the big mouth, and the big mouth closed in the twinkling of an eye, At the same time, the magnificent Fanyi Temple disappeared in this world, leaving only the pure land of lotus blossoms.


    "It seems that you haven''t been in vain these years. Your accomplishments are much better than before." Taiyao takes a look at the place where Fanyi Temple disappeared. "This Fanyi temple has been worshipped and practiced by Buddhas of all ages, and now it''s a treasure. It''s related to the dust. You can cut off the Buddhism breath and give it to him after his reincarnation."


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Taiyan hesitated and asked.


    "Hum." Taiyao snorted coldly, but did not answer. She looked at Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng lying on one side. Her lips moved slightly, but did not make a sound. She stepped out and went back to the red lotus terrace, and slowly integrated into the body of the sleeping woman.


    With a slight shock, the red lotus terrace floats on a large lake in the pure land of Lianhua and rotates slowly. A clear and audible sound of fragmentation came from the flower buds of lotus flowers. All the gold blood Buddha bones wrapped in the flower buds were crushed, and strands of pure breath were integrated into the lotus platform through the lotus.


    "Alas." When Yan Huang saw the appearance of the lotus stand, he twitched and sighed. He put away the two life lights and the black lotus seed in front of him. Just as he was about to put away Lu que, Gu Qingcheng and the white wolf king, two drops of crystal clear liquid suddenly came out of the lotus stand and melted into the eyebrows of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng.


    Yan Huang''s eyes flashed for a while and nodded in the direction of liantai. With a flick of his hand, the alarm clock in the sky moved slightly, and several people were put into the clock. The void had left Lianhua pure land. The pure land of lotus blossoms returns to silence once again.


    At this time, the voice of Taiyao on the lotus platform sounded again, "master, hundreds of millions of years of vicissitudes, hundreds of millions of years of wind and dust, Yao Er wants to give up cultivation, when a happy goblin, Yao Er wants to go back to the time of picking up fallen flowers, master, do you know?"


    With the voice of Taiyao, a red light flashed, and a thatched cottage appeared in a hillside of Lianhua pure land. In front of the cottage, there was a statue of a seven or eight year old girl. The girl was squatting on the ground, holding a petal in her hands, as if she was studying something, and her face was full of smile. Not far from the girl stood a young man with a beautiful face, looking at the girl with a smile.


    "Brother Taiyi, miss you, Yao''er." With the melancholy woman''s voice, Lianhua pure land is filled with red fog again.


    When Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng wake up, they find that they return to the stone tablet in xiyuanze again, and the white wolf king on one side of his body is lying on the ground and snoring. Looking around, I found that the roots of the plants that I stepped on in the morning were still fresh. Then I looked at the sky. The sun was still hanging in the previous position and did not move. It was like a daydream suddenly in a trance.


    But what just happened is firmly imprinted in their minds, the magnificent Fanyi Buddhist temple, the golden blood Buddha bones full of square, as well as Jun Wuchen, the white night fairy, the red lotus platform and the alarm bell.


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng look at each other. They can''t understand what happened, what is the pure land of Lianhua, and how they came out of it.


    "If you can''t understand it, don''t think about it any more. Just take it as a dream." Gu Qingcheng thought for a while and said.


    "That''s the only way." Lu que gave a bitter smile, and then looked deep into xiyuanze. He knew that Gu Qingcheng was right. With their current cultivation, they could only rot what just happened in their heart. He knew that there must be an amazing secret in it, but the secret was not what they could join in now.


    "Let''s continue on our way. Don''t you say that only by fully understanding the mountains and topography of xiyuanze, can we find the law of the operation of the heaven and earth''s forbidden and sealed array. Our first task now is to go out. As for what happened just now, when we become as strong as Jun Wuchen and Bai Yexian, we can come here again to find out. "


    "We don''t have much food left. We need to find something to eat first."


    "Good." Gu Qingcheng looks at the sleeping white wolf king, smiles, pats his huge head, wakes him up, and walks towards the deep of xiyuanze.


    What I just experienced shocked Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng a lot. Along the way, both of them were thinking about their own thoughts. It is not that they have never been in contact with strong people before, such as Yunshu and meichangju in the Royal worship, and lelingyin who has left Daqian. But these are much worse than Jun Wuchen and Bai Yexian, not to mention the woman on the lotus stage and Yan Huang.


    According to the truth, there should not be such a power in the eastern Aoki continent. Under the pressure of Aoki''s power, the peak of Aoki''s power is the limit of Aoki''s power. However, those people just now are obviously above the realm of Zhiren. As for the specific realm, they can''t see at present.


    "Lu que, what happened to Jun Wuchen and Bai Yexian in the end? Can Yan Huang save them?" After walking for a long time, Gu Qingcheng suddenly asked.


    "It should be OK. We and Bai Xia came out of there safely." Lu said as he tested the ground ahead with his driving staff.


    "Yes, Emperor Yan is the holy emperor. All the holy emperors are above the holy realm. Alas, I don''t know when we can reach that realm." Gu Qingcheng said with emotion.


    "As long as you have the heart, you will arrive sooner or later." Lu que smiles.


    Although they were shocked by the nature of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, what happened in Lianhua''s pure land did not affect their minds. However, they were excited to think of the Buddha light fighting with the red world karma, the Buddha opening ceremony that he and Jun Wuchen didn''t perform, and the alarm bell that seemed to hold time and space. Although the situation just now is very dangerous for them, and the aftereffects of the battle may make them fly to ashes, it is more determined that they have a strong sense of martial arts.


    Lu que is a successful builder, but no one knows that Gu Qingcheng, who has always been clumsy, is also. They all believe that with their own talents and the efforts of the day after tomorrow, their future achievements may not be inferior to those of the ancient emperors. Although times have changed, it''s everyone''s instinct to pursue a higher level of martial arts, just like those who left Daqian when they were successful, Whether it is bu Shenglian or Baili Chengping, it is not all for the pursuit of the illusory road.


    "Look, Lu que." Gu Qingcheng, who is exploring the way, holds Lu Qian.


    Lu que turns to see a cavalry in the armour of the sky star lion army enter xiyuanze through the mist.

 Chapter 118

    Daqian palace, Ziji palace.


    Qian Emperor Yu Yuanxu paced back and forth beside the king''s supreme chair. Wang Zan, the leader of the internal servant, stood on one side respectfully, not daring to show his atmosphere. The next leader, Princess Yu Chuqing, Zhongyang King Yu Yuanpu, Duke Lu Chun of Wei and Duke Gu Huairen of Ding, sat on both sides. The whole Ziji hall was silent and the atmosphere was extremely depressed. The only sound was the big white bird that occasionally flapped its wings beside Ding Guogong. This bird was the white jackdaw Dongya that Lu que gave to Gu Qingcheng.


    What Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng don''t know is that they seem to have only spent half a day in the pure land of Lianhua, but three days have passed outside. The battle between Nanguan army of Daqian town and xiaoqingshan of Tianxing crazy lion army has been finished. After paying tens of thousands of people''s losses, Daqian has defeated more than 200000 soldiers of crazy lion army, At the end of the campaign, Qiu Ao, who was sent to yanlingyuan by Lu que, suddenly entered the battlefield with 10000 cavalry and rescued Qiu lie, the commander of the lion wars.


    Except for Qiu lie, Qiu AO and his sons and the soldiers who died in the war, 90% of the remaining 100% of the lion army became the prisoners of Da Qian.


    The great victory in southern Xinjiang can be said to be the biggest victory of Hongxi Dynasty in addition to the northern Xinjiang campaign and the northern expedition to destroy Qingyang. When white feather jackdaw returned to the imperial capital this morning with Wei Jiu and Shen Zhang''s southern Xinjiang military newspaper, the whole waige became a sensation. However, when he saw the war report, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, the key figures in the southern Xinjiang war, disappeared, which made Yu Yuanpu and Gu Huairen, two of the three military figures, lose their smile.


    Let''s not say that the southern Xinjiang campaign, from strategic layout to planning and implementation, all came from the hands of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng. Let''s say that these two people are the nephew of Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, and the eldest daughter of Gu Huairen, the Duke of Dingguo. The disappearance of these two people means that Wei government lost its only successor, And Dingguo government also lost his favorite daughter.


    Just when the two military ministers wanted to order the southern armies to find the whereabouts of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, another battle report was sent back to the capital by Xinying. The letter said that after inquiring about the high-ranking generals of the crazy lion captives, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were forced into xiyuanze by the crazy lion battle commander. Seeing this military report, Yu Yuanpu and Gu Huairen had a glimmer of despair in their eyes, He rushed into the palace to report the news to Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty. At the same time, Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing were deducing the war situation in southern Xinjiang to Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, on the sand table of Ziji hall.


    No matter Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, or Yu Chuqing and Lu Chun, they were all shocked to learn the news. Even the news of the great victory in southern Xinjiang and the annihilation of the lion army could not make a few people smile.


    "Cough." Seeing that the atmosphere in Ziji hall was too oppressive, Wang Yuyuan of Zhongyang coughed twice and said, "brother Huang, elder sister Chang, brother-in-law, brother Gu, although xiyuanze is a Jedi, but the lack of son and Qingcheng girl are not short-lived and premature deaths. I think lucky people have their own celestial phenomena. Maybe, well, maybe there will be a turn for the better."


    "What Badi said is, your majesty, with the great victory in the south, we can push the southern defense line to the North Bank of Huangyanjiang River and confront Tianxing across the river. I think it''s better to hand over the large areas from the south of zhennanguan to the north of Huangyanjiang River to Benlei legion, and the Yulin Legion will return to zhennanguan and transfer Huxiao Legion to take over the original defense area of benlei army." Although Yu Chuqing''s tone is insipid, her clenched hands hidden in her sleeves reveal her mood at this time.


    Lu que is her only son. The success of this battle in southern Xinjiang is almost attributed to Lu que. The battle of Danshui and the battle of Hexing fortress, two classic ambush attacks, can almost be included in the model of cavalry attack. Just when she was very happy, the news came that her son was forced into xiyuanze. At this time, she only had endless regret in her heart. If she had known the result, she would have called her son back in advance, but now it was too late to say anything.


    "Elder sister, after this war, Tianxing is already scared. No matter whether we are stationed by the Huangyan river or not, they dare not cross the north of the river again in a short time. The most urgent thing now is what to do with the girl who is short of children and Qingcheng. It''s a pity to be there." Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, was more anxious than Yu Chuqing.


    Lu que is the most promising person in the new generation. After the battle in southern Xinjiang, he has proved his ability. This is the Minister of Liang Zhu that he will leave to his son Yu Minghao. He also wants to be promoted to the official position of Lu que through this great victory, so that when he graduates from the Academy, he can lead the army alone without being constrained by others, just like the late emperor who trained Lu Chun.


    "Your Majesty, the situation in the south is a matter of state. Everything should be done before private affairs." Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, stood up and came to the sand table. Looking at the terrain north of Huangyan River, the sand table said, "as a general, you can shed your blood on the battlefield and wrap your body. It''s lucky for you. Besides, now they are just entering xiyuanze, and there is no sure news to prove that something has happened to them."


    "All right." Seeing what Lu Chun said, Yu Yuanxu nodded and sighed. Then he looked at Yu Yuanpu and Gu Huairen and said, "for the military deployment in southern Xinjiang, your outer court should come up with a constitution as soon as possible. At the same time, he ordered the four armies in southern Xinjiang to send elite Scouts to guard outside xiyuanze. If anything happens, report it to the capital immediately."


    "Your Majesty, I want to ask you to come to the south." Ding Guogong suddenly got up and saluted.


    Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing are worried, but they can keep at least calm, because they know that Lu que is different from other people of the same age. Lu que grew up in the no return mountain, the leader of the mainland''s Jedi. He can even solve the no return mountain battle. They believe that as long as Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng are away, xiyuanze will come out sooner or later, They believe that Lu has this ability.


    But Gu Huairen, the Duke of Ding, is different. Gu Qingcheng is his favorite daughter. He even dotes on Gu Qingcheng more than his son Gu Qianxue. Where is xiyuanze? It''s a place where there''s no way out. What''s more, there''s always news that xiyuanze is unstable. It''s likely that there will be an animal tide in the near future. How can he calm down.


    "Huairen, as the military prime minister, you still need to be in the capital at this time. As for the missing children and Qingcheng, I believe they will come back safely." Without waiting for the emperor to speak, Lu Chun went to Gu Huairen and patted him on the shoulder. The relationship between Lu Chun and Gu Huairen is no different from that between Lu Que and Zhuge Yan. They were brothers when they were in the Academy. At this time, when they saw their best friend''s gaffe for many years, they rushed forward to comfort them.


    "Brother Lu, don''t you worry about xiaoque? That''s your only son." Gu Huairen frowns and looks at Lu Chun in surprise. Wei''s government is different from Ding''s government. Even if Gu Qingcheng encounters an accident, Ding''s government still has Gu Qianxue, but Wei''s government has only Lu Kui''s son. Once Lu Kui''s accident happens, the grand Wei''s government will break its inheritance.


    "I''m worried, of course. But I believe more in the lack of children. From this battle in southern Xinjiang, we can see that the children have grown up. The lack of children and Qing Cheng are not worse than you and me in those years, or even worse. I believe that with their ability, we will be able to solve our seemingly impossible problems. Even if we cherish the fate of the Jedi, we can''t stop them. "


    "Alas ~" Gu Huairen sighed and sat back to his seat with some frustration. He knew very well that even if he went to Nanjing, he could do nothing, but he just wanted to go and have a look, even if he was closer to his daughter.


    "Your Majesty, we don''t want to make public the story of the missing son and the collapse of the city for the time being. This battle is the biggest victory since the fall of the Qingyang empire. We can just use this victory to boost the morale of the people, so as to eliminate the haze of the chaos of the eighteen Marquis''s residence before." Long Princess Yu Chuqing lowered her head and said while playing with the teacup in her hand. Her eyes were fixed on the pattern on the porcelain cup, because she didn''t want others to see the water in her eyes.


    "Just do as the elder sister said." Yu Yuanxu nodded and looked at Yu Yuanpu again. "Yuanpu, the army of Da Qian always rewards him for his military achievements. Lu que, who was reported by Wei Jiu before, was the former general of the garrison of the southern border, and Gu Qingcheng was the military commander. I''ve been approved. What positions should they arrange for the battle of he Xingyuan and the victory of Xiao Qingshan?"


    "This ~" Yu Yuanpu suddenly looks up at Yu Yuanxu. He doesn''t understand his brother''s meaning. The biggest credit for the great victory in southern Xinjiang is Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng. However, one of them is less than 16 years old, and the other is only 18 years old. He is already in the military position of the fourth grade. At most, he just removes the front inspector and formally appoints them.


    But looking at the emperor''s tone, he even wanted to improve their military positions. At their age, even Yu Chuqing, the eldest sister of Fengxiang''s military commander after graduating from the Academy, did not have such a military position at such an age. There was no such precedent in the whole Da Qian Dynasty.


    Besides, both of them are forced into xiyuanze, and their lives are uncertain. Even if they are granted military posts, they can''t perform their duties. Does the emperor want to pursue them now?


    "It''s all up to your brother." Yu Yuanpu thought for a long time, but he didn''t understand what the emperor wanted to do. He could only make a perfunctory remark.


    "Before, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were already the fourth grade. This time, they were promoted to the first grade. Lu que was granted the title of deputy commander of the Imperial Guard of Ziji hall, and Gu Qingcheng was the general of the left army of Fengxiang army, who was in charge of the Third Battalion of the left army. Most of the lands recovered this time were the hometown of Yanling County in the period of Da Xuan. They were granted to Princess Yanling of Gu Qingcheng, who married Lu que, the son of Duke Wei."


    As soon as the emperor''s words came to an end, all the people in the hall looked at each other. The two military positions in front of them were nothing. Even if Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng could return safely, Lu que would go back to the academy to continue his study. It was just right for a deputy commander who was not in charge of the affairs, and the courtiers would not say anything.


    Gu Qingcheng is about to graduate from the Academy, so it''s nothing to give her a higher military position. After all, we all know that because of the rise of a new generation, the eldest princess has intended to hand over the Fengxiang army to the eldest princess Yu Tianxiang. At that time, both the current Deputy commander Gu Jieyun and the military adviser Su Leyi will retire. It''s reasonable for Gu Qingcheng to take over Gu Jieyun''s vacancy by virtue of this battle merit.


    Moreover, Wei and Ding had intended to marry each other, but now Lu que is still young and has not been put on the agenda. Now the emperor''s marriage is just ahead of the time. But the title of Yanling princess in Qingcheng was a little too much. Only the children of the royal family of Yu could get the title of princess, just like Yu Qinglin, the daughter of Zhongyang king.


    Before Gu Qingcheng was granted the title of county head, the court had many objections. However, there was a precedent in the Taizu Dynasty, and finally the ministers agreed. However, the title of princess has never been granted to outsiders, even if Gu Qingcheng married Lu que, who has half the royal blood.


    "Your Majesty, Lord Gu, is the apple of Ding Guogong''s eye." Wang Zan, who had been standing on one side without making a sound, leaned over Emperor Yu Yuanxu and whispered.


    "Your Majesty, the respect of the princess is not for my Gu family. I''m afraid. Please take it back." Gu Huairen quickly stood up and bowed.


    "Duke Ding, although Qingcheng has been granted the title of princess, the princess is not a hereditary title, so you don''t have to refuse." But Yu Chuqing was very satisfied with the emperor''s arrangement. Gu Qingcheng married Lu Fu as a princess, which was much better than a wife of Pinwei.


    "This ~" Gu Huairen was stunned, and then shook his head. "Your Majesty, Princess Chang, I have my own law. Taizu has his own words. It''s not the Yu family, but the king. The princess is the same as the princess. For the sake of the country and the future generations, we should not make such a mistake because of the little girl. Otherwise, the king of later generations will be in disorder if they learn from her. "


    As soon as Gu Huairen''s voice fell, Yu Yuanpu and Lu Chun nodded, obviously agreeing with Gu Huairen''s statement. Yu Yuanxu and Yu Chuqing looked at each other, and elder sister Chang nodded, thought about it, and said, "let''s be marquis. When Taizu was founded, there were women who were Marquis. It''s not against the law. Let''s make Gu Qingcheng Marquis of Yanling."


    Gu Huairen was stunned and thought about it. With the credit of his daughter Gu Qingcheng, it''s nothing to be a marquis. Besides, it''s not the thirty-six civil and military marquis. Moreover, his daughter is now in the situation of cherishing fate, and he doesn''t know if she can come out. In case something happens, it''s also a title, "I''ll take my place, thank you for your kindness."


    Several people came out of Ziji hall. Yuyuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, returned to waige first. The first World War in southern Xinjiang opened up a county and a half to the north of Huangyanjiang River, and these lands were all adjacent to xiyuanze. How to deploy the defense, how to dispatch the army, and how to supplement the personnel after the war, and how to pay for the dead soldiers and soldiers, were all decided by waige.


    "Princess Chang, brother Lu, please wait a moment." Gu Huairen is in a trance about his daughter. He takes two steps with Yu Yuanpu, and then he reacts. Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing just heard that Lu que had entered xiyuanze. They are so calm that they quickly turn over and catch up.


    "Huairen, anything else?" Looking at Gu Huairen''s expression, Lu Chun is funny. He hasn''t seen such an expression on Gu Huairen''s face since he graduated from the University.


    "Brother Lu, do you know something, otherwise your husband and wife are not worried at all. If you know anything, please tell me. I''ve been at sixes and sevens since I got the news. I don''t know how to explain to my family. " Gu Huairen looks at Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing expectantly.


    "Huairen, your sister will tell you more or less about our being trapped in the mountain for 12 years. The danger of a mainland Jedi like this mainly comes from four aspects: the first is the big array that blocks heaven and earth, the second is the fierce beasts in the Jedi, the third is miasma, and the fourth is the deep secret in the Jedi. "


    Lu Chun patted Gu Huairen on the shoulder and said, "Que''er was different from ordinary people when he was young. He was very friendly to strange animals and spirit animals, and even fierce animals would not attack him. This has been proved countless times in the 12 years of bugui mountain. Moreover, the talent of Que''er in array is far above me, and he has been handed down by a hundred Li younger brother. He has personally deduced and solved the great array of not returning to the mountain. I believe that as long as you give him time, you can''t stop him. "


    "But there are many crises in the mainland, and xiyuanze is a vast swamp. What if something goes wrong?" Gu Huairen smell speech slightly relaxed tone, but still some don''t trust of ask a way.


    "Duke Ding, no, it''s time to call him the father-in-law. I know my son, and I''ve seen him several times. He''s smart and careful. They can solve common problems. For the three of us, we all have our way in but not our way out


    Then Yu Chuqing took out a green leaf. "It''s the leaf of a green tree, which can resist the miasma of the world. It was given to our husband and wife by queer when he didn''t go back to the mountain. They should still have this kind of thing. Besides, they are also accompanied by the white wolf king, a mysterious spirit beast. It''s safe to avoid the taboo place in xiyuanze."


    When Yu Chuqing comforts Gu Huairen, she is also strengthening her confidence. In addition, she and Lu Chun have another dependence in mind, that is, Xiaobai and Zhuozhuo, the God beasts who have signed a contract with their son in the mountain of no return. Although they do not follow, they will not watch their son Lu que die. If Lu que is in any danger, they will not let him die, They will never come back to the mountains and go to xiyuanze.


    Their husband and wife are deeply aware of the power of the spirit beast. More than ten years ago, the young spirit beast was able to take back all their rafts crossing the lake. Now, after so many years, the spirit beast will only be more powerful than before. What''s more, the spirit beasts are friendly with those beasts in the eight peaks and ten valleys. Once their son is in danger, there may be some unimaginable beasts who never come back to the mountain and rush to xiyuanze.


    "Well, I hope so." Gu Huairen was relieved to hear what Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing said. At least this is the only good news he can get now.


    "Huairen, don''t worry about it. The missing son and Qingcheng are not people who died early. They will be safe. Maybe they will have some adventures." Lu Chun looks to the south. Now they really can''t do anything. All they have to do is rely on Lu Qingcheng.

 Chapter 119

    Just as the emperor of Daqian, temple officials and ordinary people celebrated for the victory of Southern Xinjiang, Qiu lie, the commander of the lion army rescued by his son Qiu Ao, was chased by the southern army of Daqian town. He had no choice but to enter the forbidden area of the mainland from the southwest of xiyuanze. At this time, there were only a hundred riders left beside Qiu lie and Qiu Ao.


    Xiaoqingshan is a cemetery specially prepared by Lu que for the wild lion army. The terrain is high in the northwest and low in the southeast, and it is relatively flat, which is most conducive to cavalry raids. The army of zhennanguan, which is going south this time, has 50000 heavy Armored Cavalry. As the most elite heavy Armored Cavalry of Daqian, the momentum created by the surging of 50000 heavy armored beasts is not weaker than that of hundreds of thousands of troops.


    At the foot of xiaoqingshan, Zhennan pass army and crazy lion army encounter. Daqian takes advantage of the terrain and has the most powerful weapon in the whole Qingmu continent. Even the famous star commander Qiu lie can''t do anything about it. He is not wronged for his defeat.


    "It''s Qiu lie and Qiu Ao." Gu Qingcheng''s eyesight is better than Lu que''s. after carefully distinguishing for a while, he can see his identity. Such a long distance does not allow Gu Qingcheng to see the faces of people in the distance carefully, but Tianxing and Daqian are the same. There are strict ranks in the army, and there are clear regulations on what kind of armor can be worn for any military position.


    "It seems that they should be defeated in xiyuanze. Since Qiu lie appears here, it means that the battle of xiaoqingshan outside has been finished, but why?" Lu que frowned and looked puzzled.


    "What, why?" Gu Qingcheng asked.


    "We only have a few hours to go into the pure land of Lianhua, but why is the battle of xiaoqingshan over? Is it that several hours in the pure land of Lianhua have passed for several days?"


    When Gu Qingcheng heard this, he thought, "there are some records in the past. For example, at the end of Da Xuan''s reign, a pregnant lady came to a small town at the foot of the mountain to avoid the war. She and her maid made a living by weaving. One day, the lady wanted to eat mushrooms. After the rain, the master and servant went into the mountain to pick them. When they came out of the mountain, they were already in the reign of Emperor Taizong of Da Qian, Hundreds of years later, they are still in their twenties. They don''t know what happened


    "I''ve also seen this story in the book. That lady''s child was born a few months after she came out, which is the name of Xiangbu Shenglian, a generation later in the reign of Emperor Wen." Lu nodded his head. Such a thing is not unique in the past historical data. Even some robbers who are looking for a breakthrough have gone out of their way to find out the secret and see if they can help break through the existing realm. But every time, they are disappointed. Such a magical thing has never happened again.


    "However, we have to know how many days have passed in this xiyuanze, otherwise it will be very difficult for us to get out of here." Lu said again.


    "Can you work it out?" Gu Qingcheng asked eagerly. Although she is not very proficient in the way of array, she also knows that this kind of natural array needs the coordination of time and place. Most of the arrays operate according to the time of day, or the twelfth hour, or the solar term of the fourth hour, or the rotation of the star que. If the time can not be determined, even if she and Lu Kui get to the center of xiyuanze, they can understand the whole terrain of xiyuanze, It is also impossible to calculate the location and opening time of the birth gate.


    "It should be, but it will take time." Lu que thought about it and nodded.


    "Let''s go, Qiu lie. They are not too far away from us. There are many of them. If they come after us, we and Bai Xia are not their opponents." Gu Qingcheng looks back and finds that they are more than ten miles away from each other. Qiu lie and others, who are separated by a mist, seem to find them. They are chasing them in the direction of the two.


    "Don''t worry about them. Except Qiu lie, they should not insist on coming to us, and even Qiu lie may not be Baixia''s opponent when he comes to us." Lu Xuhun glances at Qiu lie and other people''s direction, and then looks to the deep of xiyuanze.


    After living in bugui mountain for 12 years and traveling all over the eight peaks and ten valleys, few people in the world know the power of the miasma better than Lu que, except for the heaven level spirit beast in the nine forbidden areas and the god beast like Xiaobai. Even Qiu lie, the fierce lion battle commander in Lingtai realm, can''t withstand the attack of the miasma in the forbidden area.


    Lu que looked at the landform around him and deduced the whole formation in his heart. According to his calculation, the heaven and earth forbidden formation in xiyuanze should be divided into nine layers, eight of which are Ming and one is Yin. Where he and Gu Qingcheng are now, they should be in the third layer of the formation, while Qiu lie''s is in the first layer, which seems to be not far away from each other. However, Qiu lie and they can''t catch up with each other without half a day.


    "Lu que, is this miasma so severe that even Qiu lie can''t resist it?" Gu Qingcheng didn''t want to disturb Lu que, but when he saw that more than 100 cavalry led by Qiu lie and Qiu Ao suddenly abandoned their horses and kept approaching them, he was still a little flustered. Qiu lie was the realm of Lingtai. Even if she joined hands with the white wolf king, she might not be Qiu lie''s opponent.


    "Sister Qingcheng, if you have green wood leaves to protect your body, you can''t feel anything. Such a Jedi is just a little worse for other creatures in the world, and the others are no different. Moreover, the instinct of the creatures in the world to seek good fortune and avoid evil is much stronger than that of the Terrans. They are born to know how to survive in this miasma, but for the Terrans, the Jedi are not so friendly. " He said that he took out a piece of dry cake from his waist bag, tore off a piece and put it back.


    "Sister Qingcheng, look." Lu que put the small piece of dry cake on the ground. When Lu Que''s hand left, this small piece of dry cake lost the protection of the green wood. It dried and rotted at the speed visible to the naked eye, and soon turned into a pile of small black dust. A gust of wind blew, and the small pile of black dust was blown up by the wind and slowly dissipated between the sky and the earth.


    "This ~ this is ~" Gu Qingcheng gaped at what happened in front of him.


    Lu Que''s eyes also shrunk when he looked at the direction of dust dissipation, because he found that the power of decay here seemed to be much stronger than that of the place on the edge of eight peaks and ten valleys¡° This is the power of decay. If we don''t have the power of green wood to protect us, we will soon grow old and die. We can''t even keep our bones. We will also turn into dust and disperse between heaven and earth. This xiyuanze is known as one of the top ten Jedi. We have been here for such a long time. Didn''t sister Qingcheng find that there is no skeleton here, not even the animal''s remains? "


    "So it is." Gu Qingcheng nodded clearly. After all, there is a limit to the life span of human beings. The life span of blood orifices is at most 120 years, the life span of Yuqi is 240 years, and the life span of Lingtai is 360 years. This is the life span that can be achieved by connecting all the blood orifices, air holes, and God. Even if a person reaches the twelfth grade of Lingtai peak, as long as he can''t enter the realm of catastrophe, It''s rare to live beyond 300 years old.


    Although Qiu lie is a strong man in Lingtai realm, he is still famous for his military exploits in Tianxing northern realm for more than ten years, rather than his martial arts accomplishments. If he doesn''t have a treasure that can resist the miasma of xiyuanze, even if he is a strong man in Lingtai, he won''t last long.


    Lu que, with his driving staff, tried to find out the firmness of the swamp at his feet, and deduced the array operation according to the subtle changes of the surrounding topography. About half an hour later, Lu que stopped suddenly.


    If he is right, the place where they enter xiyuanze should be the outermost first floor. Because the first floor is the outermost edge, there is no danger except miasma. As long as they go forward, they can enter the second floor. The place where the previous stone tablet was located should be the junction of the second floor and the third floor. Now, the place where they stand, It should be the junction of the third floor and the fourth floor.


    It''s just that Lu que hasn''t yet fully promoted the operation mode of the whole heaven and earth forbidden array. Even if he knows that the fourth level is just a few steps ahead, he doesn''t dare to do it easily, because his mentor Bai Lijia once told him that some arrays don''t seem to be particularly dangerous, and it seems that they are the right way to go, but only one step is wrong, However, they can never find the right way to live. They can only go to a seemingly infinite approach, but they can never escape. In the end, they can only live and die.


    "Why don''t you go? Is there any danger ahead? " Gu Qingcheng looks at Lu que who stops suddenly in surprise.


    Lu que smiles and shakes his head. He looks at the white wolf king who has been silent since he came out of Lianhua''s pure land. "Bai Xia, which direction do you think we should go?"


    Even if Lu que is naturally sensitive to breath, even if Gu Qingcheng has entered the realm of Qi control since he was only 18 years old, their sense of crisis can not compare with the white wolf king of spirit beast level. Now, because they don''t know how many days have passed since they entered Lianhua pure land, Lu que can''t judge which direction is the right path.


    "Ouch." With a low roar, the white wolf king straightened up and looked around. He found a dry place to lie down. He took a look at Gu Qingcheng and closed his eyes.


    "Bai Xia said that if we go further in this period of time, we will encounter danger, and we will have to wait for some time." Gu Qingcheng and the white wolf king signed a spirit beast contract, can be said to be heart to heart, naturally can feel the white wolf king''s idea.


    "All right." Lu nodded. He just felt that something was wrong, so he didn''t move on. Now the reaction of the white wolf king confirmed what he thought. He also went to the white wolf king and found a clean place to sit down. Gu Qingcheng turned back and looked behind him. At this time, Qiu lie and Qiu Ao had gone to the mysterious stone tablet.


    "Father Shuai, what shall we do?" Go to Qiu Ao beside the stone tablet, take off his armor, and gasp to look at Qiu lie. After walking for a while, he felt that the power in his body seemed to be emptied by something. Now the armor that he usually wears on his body like nothing has become a heavy burden.


    "It''s a pity that there is no way out here. The big army forces us here to survive and die on our own." There was a trace of indignation in Qiu lie''s eyes. He was very dissatisfied with his defeat. He believed that if the two armies really fought each other, even if Daqian sent out Lu Chun, he would not lose so miserably.


    In addition to the main force stationed in Danshui defense line to guard against Daqian, the rest of the army are stationed in the north of Tianxing. Qiu lie is confident that with this defense line which has been operated for more than ten years, he can stop any of Daqian''s legions.


    However, an official in China sent him and his army to return to China, and his son-in-law, the three princes, wrote one after another to analyze the power of the imperial court and asked him to return home. Even if Qiu lie didn''t want to, he could only obey the king''s orders. He knew that it would take time to gather forces from all over the country. He was also afraid that the garrison Legion in Nanguan of Daqian town would find out that the mad lion Legion was chasing after him with a tail. He also left his eldest son Qiu Ao to lead the 20000 troops to ambush in Jiguan mountain.


    But when he gathered up his forces and wanted to speed up his return to China, he met Lu que, who was only 15 years old. After the first battle of Danshui, all the rear troops he arranged were destroyed. Later, Lu que used a heart stirring strategy to send his son Qiu Ao to yanlingyuan, breaking a gap in his original plan, and then the first battle of Hexing plain, All the former cavalry he sent to guard the Huangyan River were killed by Lu que.


    So that the original smooth way back to the country has become a vast ocean of water, can only detour forward. Just when he personally forced Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, two new generation of Daqian, into xiyuanze, and thought that he had broken Daqian''s future stronghold, his mad lion army and Daqian''s southward army met at the foot of xiaoqingshan. In the open terrain, fifty thousand running thunder riders were almost indestructible artifact, even if he was in command, But it can''t stop the attack like a tsunami.


    When the temporary formation was repeatedly pierced by the running thunder and heavy riding, the failure was inevitable. At this time, Qiu liecai reflected that all these were the plans of the 15-year-old boy, and the timing, location, and people of the whole battle were in his hands in advance. If Qiu Ao didn''t rush back from yanlingyuan and fight to death, maybe Qiu lie''s last choice would be to commit suicide.


    Looking at the two figures who seemed to sit down and rest in the distance, Qiu lie felt a great deal of emotion. Daqian was a place of great wealth. Outstanding people of all ages emerged one after another. Lu Chun, the famous commander of the previous generation, had already overwhelmed all the war commanders of his time. Unexpectedly, after Lu Chun, his son was no worse than his father. You know, this young man named Lu que, Now I''m only 15 years old.


    Thinking of this, Qiu lie could not help showing a smile on his lips. Even he did not know whether the smile was happy or bitter. As a celestial being and an important figure in the celestial Dynasty, Qiu lie was naturally more aware of the danger of this fate than ordinary people.


    Now they, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng are all trapped in this desperate situation. It can be said that they have no life but death. It''s worth it to think that they, the defeated general, can drag the most potential future marshal of Da Qian to die together. After all, Qiu lie is a rare General of Tianxing. It''s bitter to think that he has such an idea and that he can''t defeat the young man himself in the battlefield.


    As a soldier who has been fighting for more than ten years, Qiu lie knows very well what kind of pressure the appearance of a generation of famous generals in Daqian will put on small countries like Tianxing and Nanli. When Lu Chun was born, the famous Qingyang empire was swept into the dust of history by Lu Chun. At that time, Tianxing Dynasty was terrified, for fear that Lu Chun would lead his army to the south. Now, like his father, Lu que, a young man, is an outstanding military genius. Even his potential is more terrifying than Lu Chun''s.


    "It''s the last thing Qiu lie did to Tianxing that he can use this method to destroy the future pillars of Da Qian." Qiu lie looked at the faint figure in the distance and murmured.


    "Father Shuai, what do you say?" Because Qiu lie''s voice was too small, Qiu Ao didn''t hear it clearly.


    "Nothing." Qiu Li shook his head and looked at Qiu Ao, who was ten years old. A trace of pain flashed in his eyes. He knew why. He also knew that no matter his son or the only remaining soldier under his command, he would not last long in this fate.


    Moreover, he also knew that even his current cultivation would sooner or later die under the omnipresent miasma and eventually turn into dust. At this time, Qiu lie suddenly had an impulse. He wanted to see the young man who had calculated all his thoughts. He wanted to have a good chat with him at the last time of his life.


    Thinking of this, Qiu lie suddenly stood up, breathed out, and cried out, "Lu que, I''m Qiu lie, the commander of the crazy Lion War. Can I have a moment?"


    "Father, what are you doing?" Qiu Ao was startled and looked at his father who was like a lion in his heart.


    "I want to see him. Ao''er, although Lu que is young, he is one of the few outstanding people since ancient times. It''s worthwhile for you and my father and son to die together with such people. " Qiu lie looks at the direction of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, and his eyes are shining. At this time, he seems to have become the famous star Marshal again, rather than the decadent general.


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng also heard Qiu lie''s words, and they both looked at each other.


    "Qiu lie deceived us in this way, but he didn''t know what he thought." Gu Qingcheng didn''t say well.


    "There is no intention to kill in his voice. The so-called death is good. Maybe he just wants to see us."


    "Lu que, you don''t want to pass."


    "If the gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall, we can''t fight Qiu lie at this time. Since he wants to see us, let him come by himself." Lu que laughs and says in a loud voice to the distance, "Qiu Shuai, the younger Lu que, is waiting for Qiu Shuai."


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll go."

 Chapter 120

    The colorful miasma visible to the naked eye in xiyuanze is certainly dangerous, but the decaying force floating in the air is more vulnerable. As long as it does not achieve a leakless body, it can close the air and open up the valley, or use the most precious wood such as green wood leaves, ordinary people can not withstand the attack of miasma.


    Even Qiu lie, who has entered the realm of Lingtai, is the same. With his cultivation, he can turn external breathing into internal breathing within a certain period of time, but the spontaneous breathing of skin pores is not what he can control now. Just after a short walk, he really felt that the vitality in his body had been cut off. He turned his head and looked at Qiu Ao, his eldest son, who was a little dispirited. He also looked at those lion soldiers who had been paralyzed on the ground beside the stone tablet. Qiu lie could not help smiling bitterly.


    The Qiu family of Tianxing has been a general for generations. Since Qiu lie''s first day in the army, he has been psychologically prepared to die in battle. He has been stationed in the north of Tianxing for more than ten years and confronted Da Qian. He has gone through countless lives and deaths and has long ignored them. However, father and son are deeply attached to each other. Seeing his son Qiu Ao''s aging face, Qiu lie still feels a little worried.


    When Qiu lie and Qiu Ao arrived at the location of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, it was already dusk. The red glow in the sky did not make the whole place colorful, but added a desolate loneliness.


    When Qiu lie and Qiu Ao come to Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, they don''t get up to greet each other. Lu que looks at their father and son with a smile on his face, while Gu Qingcheng is on the side with three points of vigilance and seven points of hostility. The giant wolf, like a buffalo, stood up and went to Gu Qingcheng.


    "Qiu Shuai and general Qiu, it''s cold and desolate, and there''s nothing to entertain. You can find a place to sit down and taste my Daqian Qingquan wine." It seems that he is not facing the enemy or the enemy who forced him into xiyuanze, but an old friend for many years. Even Qiu Ao, who is nostalgic for Lu''s lack, is also secretly upset, not to mention anything else. But with this kind of tolerance, Lu can be called a famous general of the last generation, and his defeat is not unjust.


    "General Lu has a heart." Qiu lie looked at the four wooden wine cups on the ground and his eyes were slightly frozen. He could naturally see that the four wine cups were just made. The cut shrub beside him also confirmed his view. What he couldn''t understand was how the wine was stored.


    If Lu Kui carries some wine with him, it''s in the past. Although he was forbidden to drink during the March and war, Qiu lie sometimes hid a jar of good wine in his handsome tent. When no one was there, he would steal a sip or two. But xiyuanze, a place full of decaying power, came in much shorter time than Lu Que and Lu que. But the dry food they carried had turned into powder. He really couldn''t understand how Lu que kept the wine.


    Qiu lie and Qiu Ao looked around, went to the opposite of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, found a relatively dry place, and then sat down. At this time, they didn''t care about the handsome demeanor and noble manners. However, they held the wooden cup with little wine in their hands, but they did not drink it. Instead, they looked at it carefully over and over again.


    Seeing the appearance of Qiu''s father and son, Lu que smiles a little, but he doesn''t care too much. Just when he poured out the wine, he took out the green wood leaves and dipped them in the wine. There was a trace of green wood''s power in the wine, which didn''t let the decaying power all over the place erode. However, there is only a trace of strength in the wine. It is impossible to resist the miasma of xiyuanze.


    "Ha, it''s really good wine." After watching Qiu lie pour the wine into his mouth for a while, he felt a clear and long breath from his mouth to his viscera, and could not help spitting out a breath of heat. "If I have no wrong taste, this should be zuixianju''s Qingquan puree. General Lu is indeed worthy of being Lu Shuai''s son. He not only has a lot of tricks, but also has a deep understanding of wine. This Qingquan puree is more expensive than gold in Tianxing, I can drink this wine on my deathbed. It''s worth living


    "It''s really good wine." Qiu Ao also drank the wine and wiped his mouth.


    "Qiu Shuai is flattered. My sister Qingcheng and I don''t like to drink wine. This wine was packed in a water bag when we passed Qingquan city when we went south. Originally, we heard that it was cold in winter in the south, which was used to warm us up. I didn''t expect that it would be kept until now, but it''s worth it to drink with Qiu Shuai and general Qiu here and now." Lu que laughs, then unties the water bag around his waist and fills them with wine.


    "You are so kind-hearted that you are not afraid that our father and son will kill you?" Qiu Ao looked at Lu Que in surprise. He and Lu que had a lot of feuds. Before, there was the defeat of Danshui and the humiliation of being captured. Later, he saw through his heart that he sent a suit of female clothes to transfer him away, which led to Zhai Ning''s tragic defeat in hexingyuan. Therefore, the water of Huangyan river flowed into his hometown and blocked the southward route of the army. It can be said that the whole crazy lion army was destroyed, It''s all directed by this smiling kid.


    "Now we are all in this situation. Sooner or later, we will all die. What''s the difference between dying earlier and dying later?" Lu didn''t care about it. He waved his hand, took a sip from his glass, and tasted the wine in his mouth for a while. Then he swallowed it.


    "Da Qian is really rich in natural resources and outstanding in people. You are better than all the young people I have met. Even among my contemporaries, only a few people like Bai Lijia, Ji Zhiheng and your father can compare with you. Unfortunately, these people are also your da Qian people." Seeing Lu Que''s slow manner, Qiu lie''s eyes flashed a trace of appreciation.


    "Qiu Shuai is not bad either. Bai Yi, Hou of Wu''an, is also a famous commander of our army. If Qiu Shuai can stand up to him for more than ten years, we can see his talent." Gu Qingcheng picked up the wooden cup and smelled it at the end of her nose, but she didn''t drink it. Now she and Lu que are empty in the stomach. Drinking on an empty stomach is too harmful for girls.


    "Mr. Gu flattered me. I was defeated by you two in the end."


    "What Qiu Shuai said? Lu Que and I were forced into this place by Qiu Shuai himself. The later things have nothing to do with me." Gu Qingcheng smiles and rubs his hands. Soon the wine in the glass gives off a curl of fragrance. However, just floating in the air for a while, it is swallowed by the power of decay.


    Gu Qingcheng handed the wooden cup to Lu Que and said in a soft voice, "cold wine is the easiest way to get hot. You''d better drink some warm wine."


    "Thank you, sister Qingcheng." Lu que took the wooden cup, looked at Qiu lie and Qiu Ao, and asked, "Qiu Shuai, what is it that you want to see me? Do you want to avenge the mad lion soldiers?"


    "It''s meaningless to be trapped in a Jedi. I just want to meet you." "I''ve been guarding the northern part of Tianxing for more than ten years. I''ve dealt with Bai Yi, Shen Zhang and Wei Jiu, but they all win and lose each other. I think I''m not inferior to them, but I didn''t expect to be defeated by you. I''m not willing to. I want to know who defeated me, so I''ll come to see you on my deathbed."


    "That Qiu Shuai already saw, don''t know how to feel?" Lu que was also slightly moved by Qiu lie''s sincerity. If we exclude the enemy and ourselves, the old man really has something to respect. It is this kind of bearing that makes people upset. Even with the factors of enemy and ourselves, this old man''s achievements in his life can be regarded as a rare generation of famous marshals. It''s a pity that he was born in Tianxing, where the country is small and the people are weak. If he is a big man, his achievements in his life may be even higher than that of Hou Bai Yi of Wu''an.


    "I once heard Da Qian come to Tianxing to say that his country is short of land, his talent is great, and his army is incomparable. I didn''t think it would keep him peaceful for 50 years before, but now I think it''s too shallow. If Da Qian really has you, maybe you can really restore the territory of the three dynasties in ancient times that the emperors of Da Qian''s dynasties thought about." Qiu lie said approvingly.


    "Qiu Shuai is flattered." Lu que shakes his head and smiles, "we are all trapped in this Xiyuan Ze now. We are rejected by Xiyuan Ze all the time and eroded by the declining power of heaven and earth. What''s the future?"


    "Ha ha." Qiu took his glass and drank it again. He looked up and laughed.


    "What is Qiu Shuai laughing at?" Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng looked at each other and frowned.


    "What I smile at is that you''re gone. As long as your father doesn''t go south in person, he may be able to defend the Huangyanjiang defense line with the ability of wuchenggong. By then, Tianxing may be able to survive for decades."


    "Maybe Qiu Shuai thought it was bad." Lu que shook his head. "I have a lot of talents. Take last year''s Chongyang exam as an example. Ye Zhiqiu and Yan Zheng are above me. There are a lot of talents in the ninth University palace of Daqian. My four elder brothers, Yun Xiansi, Su duo, Meng Cang and Li Chang, are also above me. My classmates, Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu, are no better than me, Daqian is still Daqian. Once Tianxing is defeated, three of the best in the country will be eliminated. As long as there is a chaos in the court, Tianxing will die. "


    "Ha ha, Lu family boy, you don''t have to worry about me. As an opponent, I may know more about these people than you do." Qiu lie looks at Lu Que and shakes his head. "Gu Qianxue and Yun Xiansi are handsome men. Zhuge Yan and Su duo are also the children of a generation of wise men. Ye Zhiqiu and Yan Zheng may also be a generation of famous officials in the future, but they are not as good at governing the country as Ji Zhiheng and unifying the army as your father. You are the only one in the whole Da Qian. You have the potential to rank among the generals and frighten an era, just like your father in those days. "


    "I didn''t expect that Qiu Shuai could look up to Lu que so much." Gu Qingcheng looks at Qiu''s father and son with a smile. For a soldier, nothing is more difficult than the opponent''s affirmation. What''s more, this man in front of him is really a famous marshal in the sky star Kingdom who may not be able to produce a name for decades.


    "Mr. Gu is not bad either. Just now, the way to burn the cup is to frighten our father and son. It''s extremely rare to have such accomplishments at such an age." Qiu lie looked at Gu Qingcheng and said with a smile.


    "How can I get into Qiu Shuai''s eyes with this method? Lu Que and I haven''t eaten much for some time. The cold wine hurts my stomach. He is my future husband. Naturally, I should take good care of him." Gu Qingcheng smiles.


    "Sister Qingcheng." Lu Que''s face turned red when he heard the words. Although he was detached, there was still something wrong with the man and the woman. What''s more, they just talked about each other, but they didn''t really get engaged. He never thought about it.


    "Lu que, you are really blessed, but it''s a pity." Qiu Ao looks at Gu Qingcheng''s smiling face. He can''t help but stay a little. In Tianxing, he really hasn''t seen such a moving woman as Gu Qingcheng. He is envious of Lu que. But when he thinks of it, he feels relieved. Today''s situation is dust to dust and earth to earth.


    "Ao''er, you''re wrong. I can''t stop them." Qiu lie looked at Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng carefully, shook his head and said, "you''ve been here for three days. If I''m not wrong, general Lu should be the fifth grade of blood orifices, and military adviser Gu should be the second grade of imperial Qi. He should have died of decay, but their faces haven''t changed at all. I think they must have exotic treasures to protect them."


    "Well, does Qiu Shuai want to snatch it?" Lu que pats Gu Qingcheng who wants to get up and looks at Qiu lie with a smile.


    "The defeat of xiaoqingshan, even if I can safely return home, I will die. Even if I die here, I will die for my country. Even if the three princes can''t inherit the great rule, the Qiu family can''t threaten them. With the Duke of Wucheng, my people can be saved." Qiu lie looked to the south, which was the direction of the Star Kingdom. He said faintly, without the slightest intention of doing anything.


    "Alas." Just after hearing his father say that Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng have strange treasures, which can resist the decline of xiyuanze, Qiu Ao was really moved. But after hearing Qiu lie''s words, he sighed and gave up the idea.


    With the current situation in Tianxing''s court, their return will certainly be the target of public criticism, and even involve the three princes and the whole Qiu family. Only when they die, the Qiu clan will lose its most important support and gain a chance of survival. Their father and son will die even if they don''t want to, otherwise it''s not just the two of them.


    "Qiu Shuai can see clearly." Lu que looks up and down at Qiu lie and admires him even more.


    "I, the Qiu family, was originally a famous family of Tianxing. I was an official of the imperial court when I was 18 years old. I had experienced countless intrigues and intrigues. I didn''t want to live like this in my life. I took advantage of the chance that you killed Tianxing and Nanli allied forces in the battle of Da Qian Bai Yi. No one in the imperial court dared to unite forces to defend the enemy. I united forces in the north and guarded the Danshui defense line for more than ten years. Now it''s the year of destiny. What else can''t be seen clearly? " Qiu shook his head. His eyes were full of fatigue. He didn''t know it was because he thought that the fighting in Tianxing court had been eroded by the power of decline.


    "Why don''t you come to me for a long time? It''s not difficult to move the clan out of Tianxing with the ability of Qiu Shuai. As long as Qiu Shuai is willing to come, his majesty Daqian will surely welcome him. " Gu Qingcheng looked at the disheartened star marshal in front of him, who didn''t even want to live.


    "Ao''er, Gu Qingcheng asked, what do you think?" Qiu lie didn''t answer Gu Qingcheng''s words. He turned his head and asked his son.


    "Our Qiu family has been blessed by the king from generation to generation. How can we be the unfaithful and unfaithful people who are responsible for the king and the country?" Qiu Ao didn''t even think about it and said, "your family is the founder of Daqian. If one day Daqian is weak, will your family deviate?"


    "Ha ha ~" Qiu lie was obviously satisfied with his son''s answer, patting Qiu Ao on the shoulder and laughing.


    "Tianxing Qiu''s family is really loyal and brave. It''s presumptuous to go to the city." Gu Qingcheng apologized for the delay.


    "I''m confused. I don''t know whether to speak or not." Lu que saw Qiu lie, Qiu ao that some proud appearance, in the heart move.


    "You have doubts? Let''s hear it. " Qiu lie asked with a smile.


    "After the defeat of xiaoqingshan, the decline of Tianxing has become a foregone conclusion, and today, the party and government of xingchaotang are still frequent, and the trend of seizing the throne is in full swing ~"


    "Lu family boy." Lu que was interrupted by Qiu lie before he finished saying, "have you ever heard such a sentence?"


    "Please give me some advice." Lu que didn''t care that his words were interrupted by Qiu lie. He poured a glass of wine for Qiu lie and asked.


    "Brothers are fighting against their humiliation outside the wall. Now the mad lion army has been destroyed, and the sky star has only one place to defend in Huangyanjiang river. Several princes are not stupid. They will not fight at this time. The Duke of Wucheng has been in the army for a long time. If you want to swallow the whale at this time, you will not get what you want." Qiu lie frowned and said.


    "It''s simple. There are two feasible strategies. The first one is that I''ve heard that Tianxing Wang is old and old. I''ll stay in the North Bank of Huangyanjiang River and watch Tianxing Fengyun. Once Tianxing Wang dies, for the sake of the throne, Tianxing will be in chaos or divided into four kingdoms. Unless Tianxing Wang can make up his mind to determine the crown prince and kill the other princes one by one, Tianxing will be in chaos, When Tianxing is in chaos, Daqian only needs to send a general to cross the river, and Tianxing will be destroyed. Qiu Shuai doesn''t know if I''m right? "


    "That''s just your imagination. I believe some princes will put down their prejudices and join hands to defend the enemy." Qiu lie said some insincerely, his brow frowned more tightly at this time, because he knew that Lu que was telling the truth, and what surprised him more was that Lu que was just a student of Daqian Academy. This time, he was just in a hurry to lead the army. He knew the situation of Tianxing Dynasty so well, and the two pavilions of Daqian and the commander-in-chief of Nanjiang army must know more than Lu que.


    "That''s what Qiu Shuai thought." Lu is a little funny.


    "Well, what''s the second strategy?" Qiu lie was very uncomfortable when Lu que looked at him. He gave a cold hum.


    "The second strategy is simpler. Now I have 350000 troops stationed in the North Bank of Huangyanjiang river. My father reorganizes the Changqing army in the capital, and my mother trains the Fengxiang army. If my father becomes the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, takes 300000 troops of Changqing and Fengxiang to the south, and joins the zhennanguan army, what do you think is the chance of victory?"


    "What on earth do you want to say?" When Qiu lie heard that Yan''s heart was tight, he became angry. He and Lu Chun are contemporaries. They know the ability of this famous commander very well. If Lu Chun''s 650000 troops go south, as Lu que said, the star will only be destroyed that day, and the Duke of Wucheng will never be able to stop Lu Chun, because he has never made mistakes in the battlefield, and he has never been defeated.


    "I''m just a little curious. Once what I said comes true, will Qiu Shi of Tianxing really die for Tianxing as you think?" Lu que lifted his glass and laughed brightly.


    "In fact, no matter whether Lu Que and I can get out of xiyuanze alive or not, the Tianxing Kingdom, which has lost the wild lion legion, will be doomed. What do you think of Qiu Shuai and general Qiu?" Waiting for Lu que to finish, Gu Qingcheng also said a word.

 Chapter 121

    "You may be right." Qiu lie was silent for a while and said, "but what? There has never been an imperishable Dynasty since ancient times. Now the great leader is powerful. Maybe the heavenly star will eventually be destroyed in the hands of the great leader. But when the country is going to die, there will always be some loyal and loyal ministers. As for what will happen to Qiu''s family in the future, I''m no longer here, so why think about it? "


    "Qiu Shuai is open-minded. I''ve been taught." Lu que felt sorry to see Qiu lie''s death ambition. For Daqian, the death of a famous commander like Qiu lie was a great benefit, but for the whole qingmuyan people, it was a loss of a hero.


    At present, to the east of Shahai and bugui mountain, there are six countries: Daqian, Tianxing, Nanli, and grassland three countries. According to the blood lineage, grassland three countries all migrated from the area to the west of Shahai, and gradually developed to today''s scale. However, Daqian, Tianxing, and Nanli belong to the same origin, and the main ethnic groups in the country are qingmuyan.


    Tianxing was originally the land of Daxuan in the period of Daxuan empire. After the collapse of Daxuan, the Yan Family of Tianxing is now King. Nanli kingdom is the adherent of Dali empire before, and still uses the calendar and law of Dali empire. The three kingdoms are brothers in blood.


    Moreover, Lu que knows that it''s a fluke to defeat Qiu lie this time. If it''s not for the instability of Tianxing country, Qiu lie is eager to return home and wants to defeat him. It''s really not easy. It''s a loss for the whole qingmuyan people that a famous commander like Qiu lie, who is good at fighting, dies here.


    In such a short time, Lu que felt that the vitality in Qiu lie''s body had been cut off a bit. Qiu Ao, who had lower cultivation, was even more angry, and the light in his eyes was gradually dim. It was obvious that his time was coming.


    Qiu lie took a look at his son''s face, which was like dead ashes. He put his palm on Qiu Ao''s chest and felt a trace of vitality. When Qiu Ao''s face regained a trace of rudeness, he withdrew his hand and held Qiu Ao''s right hand. However, it was also a burden for Qiu lie to give the vitality of his body to others under the erosion of this declining force. He coughed a few times involuntarily, which was like a person who had been suffering from tuberculosis for many years. It was obvious that his lungs had begun to fail.


    After coughing for a long time, Qiu lie wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "general Lu and Mr. Gu, although my body is eroded by the declining power of xiyuanze, even if you two have this giant wolf king on the side, I''m sure I will kill you. Do you know why I didn''t do it?"


    "Please tell me." Gu Qingcheng appeased the roaring white wolf king and asked.


    "I have just said that there is no immortal Dynasty in the world, so is Tianxing, and so is Daqian. As a matter of fact, Tianxing should have perished 13 years ago. At that time, the whole world was afraid of Daqian''s soldiers, and Emperor Yu Yuanxu also intended to go south. But before Daqian was ready, Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing disappeared, and Emperor Qian devoted all his energy to maintaining the stability of the imperial court, which gave Tianxing and Nanli time to breathe. Although Bai Yi was stationed in zhennanguan during that time, Although Bai Yi is also a famous commander, especially good at attacking, he is not Lu Chun, who is both military and political


    Speaking of this, Qiu lie began to cough again, but it was just a little more severe.


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng looked at each other, some did not understand why Qiu lie would say this at this time. It seems that what they are facing at this time is not an enemy commander, but an old man who helps the younger generation solve their doubts at the last time of their lives.


    "Although Tianxing has been able to stick to it for more than ten years, it''s mostly because Daqian doesn''t want to fight against Tianxing. But now it''s not the same. The king is sick, and all his sons are covetous for the throne. In addition to the destruction of the lion army, maybe they will fight without waiting for the big fight. Maybe Tianxing''s national fortune has really come to an end. " Qiu lie finished, holding his son''s hand with his left hand, while his left hand reached into his arms, took out a silk bag embroidered with Qiu''s family emblem in gold thread, and handed it to Lu que.


    "Our father and son are the generals who have defeated the army and humiliated the country. They should die here. I''ll leave this thing to you. It''s also a good relationship."


    Lu que took the cloth bag into his hand, twisted it slightly and frowned. If he guessed correctly, it should also be silk. He could not help wondering, "Qiu Shuai, what is it here?"


    "In addition to the top ten Jedi and the desert areas, there are 360 counties in Qingmu continent, with a total area of tens of thousands of miles. Among them, you Daqian alone has 108 counties. Here is the mountain map of Tianxing and Nanli 36 counties, including Chengguan fortress, Hejin ferry, garrison strength and population."


    "This ~" Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng looked at the cloth bag in shock. It was the most important secret of a country. They didn''t understand how Qiu lie got it, what was the purpose, and why he gave it to them now.


    "Well, you don''t have to be shocked. Since the collapse of the great Xuan Empire, we qingmuyan people have fallen into endless wars and fought against each other. Even after the founding of the country by the Female Emperor Yu Wangshu, we still have this situation. Too many of our Yan people have died in the war. "


    Qiu lie looked at the cloth bag in his hand with a smile, and said, "since the general situation can not be changed, this thing will have a place to use, at least it can reduce the death of many people in the two countries."


    "Thank you, marshal Qiu." Lu que got up and gave a respectful salute to the old man who had been fighting all his life.


    Seeing Lu Que''s appearance, Qiu lie straightened his armor and sat upright. After receiving Lu Que''s gift, his slightly decadent face showed a happy smile.


    "General Lu and commander Gu, I hope Da Qian will not kill too much when he is fighting against Tianxing and Nanli. The people are innocent."


    "This ~" Lu que Wen Yan hesitated. It''s not that he didn''t want to agree. He always thought so. But if such a national war really happened, there would be no place for a 15-year-old boy to talk about it.


    Even though he already has the rank of the fourth grade commander in the army, the famous generals who are on the guard will not listen to him because everyone has his own characteristics in commanding the war. Especially if his father no longer leads the army, the most likely commander of the southern expedition is Wu''an Hou Bai Yi, who is known as a god killer. He always takes destroying the other party''s living power as his first goal. Lu que has no confidence that he can reduce the killing.


    "Qiu Shuai, Lu Que and I are still students in the Academy, and our present military position is only temporary. We are really very modest." Gu Qingcheng see Lu lack some hesitation, quickly said.


    "No, it''s not the same." Qiu lie didn''t feel disappointed when he saw Lu Que''s appearance. He just shook his head. "Lu que, since I heard your name last year, I have paid special attention to you. I know that you have half the blood of the royal family, and you have made friends with many noble children. And military adviser Gu just said that she is your fiancee."


    "Qiu Shuai." Lu que immediately wants to explain that among the nobility, he only has a good relationship with Zhuge Yan, and the rest of Gu Qianxue, Yun Xiansi, and Su duo are just ordinary friends. As for Bai suiguang and zhixingnan, they are nodding friends. Even if there is something in the mountain and sea paintings before, they are not close because of Zhuge Yan''s relationship. As for the engagement with Gu Qingcheng, That''s even worse.


    "You hear me out." Qiu lie raised his hand to interrupt Lu Que and continued, "your father was Lu Chun, the leader of Daqian''s poor family. Your mother was Yu Chuqing, the princess of Daqian''s assistant administrator. Gu Junshi''s father was one of the three branches of Daqian''s military. Now there are royal family, xungui family and poor family standing behind you. As for the aristocratic family, among Daqian''s nine families, Shi family, Mu family and Feng family, They are all good friends with your father. "


    At this point, Qiu lie coughed a few more times and continued, "and your mother''s best friend of the Academy married to the Yan family. You had an intersection with Le Lingyin, the former head of the Yue family, and Yao Yian, the former head of the Yao family. In addition, your good friend Zhuge Yan is pursuing Wu yunshang, and six of the nine aristocratic families will stand behind you."


    "This ~" Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were also a little surprised when they heard Qiu lie''s words. They didn''t know when such a force would gather behind them. However, Qiu lie''s words were true. As long as Lu que grew up and reached a certain position, he would be supported by the Royal family, the noble family, the poor family and the six aristocratic families. Although there is only this trend now, it will come true sooner or later. Just look at the support attitude of those poor students in Fengming Academy for Lu que.


    "I didn''t expect that Qiu Shuai, far to the south of zhennanguan, knew so much about Qianyuan city." There was no proud smile on Lu Que''s face. Instead, he frowned.


    "You have the information department, the internal intelligence department, the military intelligence department and the external intelligence department, as well as the shadow guard, the secret guard and the secret guard. I, the star of heaven, have been fighting against you for more than two hundred years, so I can''t be weak. " Qiu lie''s eyes flashed with brilliance and admitted it calmly.


    "So it is." Lu que nodded clearly and looked at Qiu lie, whose face gradually turned red. He said, "Qiu Shuai just wants to be kind to the people?"


    "That''s all." Qiu lie nodded with a smile.


    "Then I promise you, as long as I can go out, I will say to my father and mother, I don''t think they want to kill more. However, "he said, turning over his hands, taking out a piece of green wood leaves and saying," don''t you want to see with your own eyes if the boy will fulfill his promise? "


    Although he has not been in contact with Qiu lie for a long time, Lu que really has great respect for the old commander. At this time, he realized that there are people outside the world and there is a day outside the world. How lucky he was to win this plan of encircling and annihilating the lion army. If it wasn''t for the continuous drizzle for nearly ten days, if it wasn''t for Tianxing''s urging him to return home, if it wasn''t for many external factors that made Qiu lie helpless, just follow his rhythm, with Qiu lie''s ability, he would surely be able to bring the crazy lion army back to the south of Huangyanjiang river safely.


    Lu Qiaozhen doesn''t want such a person to die in Xiyuan Zeli. After all, Daqian''s biggest enemy is the grassland of Northern Xinjiang. If there is such a commander in charge of the northern border of Daqian, even if he can''t lead the army alone, but only as a deputy commander, Qiu lie can play a better role than Hou Bai Yi of Wu''an, because Bai Yi is good at attacking and Qiu lie is good at guarding.


    "This is ~" Qiu lie looked at the green fluorescent leaves in Lu Que''s hands. He could feel a familiar and strange but powerful vitality from the leaves.


    "It''s the leaves of the green wood." Lu que didn''t hide it.


    "I see. I have guessed before. I didn''t expect that your parents really went into the mountain of no return. Since they can come out from the mountain of no return, you must not be trapped by the array of cherishing fate. Ha ha, God''s will, God''s will." Qiu lie looked at Lu Que and laughed, but he didn''t reach for the leaf.


    "Qiu Shuai, with this protection, you can resist the miasma and decline in xiyuanze." Lu que handed the green leaves forward again.


    "No Qiu shook his head and pushed away Lu Que''s hand. "I''m a lion warrior of Tianxing, and I never thought of being the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will die for Tianxing, even if it''s inevitable."


    Then Qiu lie released his son''s hand in Lu Que''s and Gu Qingcheng''s surprised eyes. With Qiu lie''s hand released, Qiu Ao fell on his back with a plop. It was obvious that he had been devoured by the declining power of xiyuanze and died quietly.


    "Lu que, I don''t know if the spear is still on you." Qiu lie flashed a touch of pain in his eyes. His eyes were slightly red. He reached over Qiu Ao''s face and closed his eyes. He straightened his armor again and asked.


    "On me." He said that he pulled out the Dragon binding wood from his waist, put on the gun head, and took a firecracker with him.


    "The king of soft spears, the spear of thorns wrapped by dragons." Qiu lie looked at the long gun in Lu Que''s hand with a complicated look¡° Lu qiaoxiaoyou, your father used to destroy the Qingyang empire with this gun, which was very powerful all over the world. As the commander of star wars, I don''t know if I was lucky to die under this gun. " With these words, Qiu lie''s upper body shook slightly. It was obvious that he had just given too much life to his son. At this time, he could not support himself any more. He put his hands on the ground and did not fall to the ground.


    "Qiu Shuai." Lu que took two steps forward and wanted to help him, but Qiu lie slapped him away.


    "Marshal Lu, this is my last request. Please give it up." Qiu lie''s voice was very slow and he managed to keep his last posture.


    "Lu que, Qiu Shuai wants benevolence, you''d better promise him." Gu Qingcheng also stood up, went to Lu Que and patted him on the shoulder.


    "All right." Lu que looked up to the sky and sighed. He didn''t know why his hand, which was extremely stable because he had been practicing carving since he was a child, was trembling. Looking at Qiu lie''s calm expression, the Dragon wrapped around the thorn Spear''s invincible spear head, but it couldn''t go down.


    "Poof."


    Qiu lie saw Lu que hesitating, and a smile flashed in his eyes. The smile seemed to have a trace of comfort and a trace of regret. He took a deep breath and stabbed himself with the spear head of the Dragon wrapped around the thorns gun.


    "Qiu Shuai." Although they were enemies, Lu que knew it was Qiu lie''s own choice, but he didn''t have the heart.


    "I''ve been fighting all my life. I''m very lucky to die under this gun." Qiu lie held the gun tightly, and his eyes faded away¡° Lu que, it''s not that simple. What you see now is not the real one. It''s just a small part. "


    As soon as his voice fell, Qiu lie moved his body, pulled out the gun head from his chest, and lay down beside his son Qiu Ao. Exhausted the last strength to say, "be kind to the people of Tianxing, we are of the same origin, please."


    "Alas." Watching Qiu lie finish his last sentence, he slowly closed his eyes, his face was calm, and Lu que sighed a long time.


    "Qiu lie, the commander-in-chief of the crazy Lion War, really deserves his reputation." Gu Qingcheng looks at the dead body which has been withered because of the loss of vitality. Gu Qingcheng knows that before long, the bodies of Qiu lie and Qiu Ao''s father and son will be decomposed by the power of decay, disappear between heaven and earth, and become a part of xiyuanze in another form.


    "The famous family of Qiu." Lu que takes out a wine bag, pours three glasses of wine and puts them at the foot of Qiu lie and Qiu Ao''s corpses.


    Under the attack of xiyuanze''s declining power, Qiu lie has been speaking in a slow tone, and has maintained the appearance of a generation of famous marshals. And at the end of his life, he only mentioned the Tianxing people, but he did not give any explanation to the clan behind him. He did not use the Tianxing and Nanli mountain and river maps given to Lu Que in exchange for family peace.


    This is the style and capacity of a generation of famous generals, and also the indelible impression left by Qiu lie, who has been guarding Tianxing for more than ten years, to Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng.


    This is a war commander who stood up in the most dangerous period of Tianxing. This is also a loyal minister who conscientiously guarded the northern defense line in order to fight for power, intrigue and bite each other in Tianxing Dynasty. This is also a wise man who knows the trend of the whole situation clearly and thinks of the innocent people at last. Although the contact time is not long, Qiu lie really taught Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng the most vivid lesson.


    His death represents the end of Tianxing''s rule to the north of Huangyanjiang River, and also represents the fracture of the thickest beam supporting Tianxing''s royal rule. It may also represent the end of an era. Lu Chun, Ji Zhiheng, Bai Lijia, Badu and Qiu lie, who have been shining for a long time, have gradually withdrawn from the stage of history. Now all that is left is Lu Chun who is about to leave Daqian to pursue the road to human beings.


    This also represents the rise of a new generation of talents, and Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng are undoubtedly ahead of the new generation.


    Boom


    Gu Qingcheng reaches out her jade hand and pats the dry ground beside Qiu lie and Qiu Ao. A three foot deep earth pit appears next to Qiu lie and Qiu Ao. Gu Qingcheng steps forward and unloads a cloth bag from Qiu lie''s waist. The cloth bag contains Qiu lie''s handsome seal. Although the mad lion Army has been destroyed, there is this handsome seal in it, It may come in handy some time later.


    Lu que also came to help push the bodies of the two people into the earth pit and bury them.


    After all this, Gu Qingcheng looked at Lu Que and said, "Lu que, just now Qiu lie said that we don''t really cherish yuanze. What does it mean?"

 Chapter 122

    Lu Shao lowered his head to think for a while and shook his head¡° I''m not sure about that, but I think it should be related to the division of yin and Yang between heaven and earth, and the division of pros and cons between forbidden arrays. Since xiyuanze was ranked in the top three of the top ten Jedi, it was definitely not that simple


    Lu que looks around. It''s already dusk, and the whole xiyuanze looks more desolate. Because it''s on the edge of the third floor, Lu que can feel the change of the scenery in front of him more clearly. The Bush that was just in front of him moves to a foot away in a short time.


    According to the scene, the whole xiyuanze should be a huge circular swamp, which moves along the track of the sun rising and setting in the East, and the faster it moves outward, that is to say, only the most central position can be static, and only when you get there, can you get a glimpse of xiyuanze, Thus, the operation law of the whole heaven and earth forbidden and sealed array can be calculated.


    But I don''t know why. The scene in front of him always feels unreal. But he can''t tell why. In order to verify his conjecture, he even picked up a few small stones and threw them out in different directions in front of him. The stones passed through the third and fourth floors without any obstacles. If there was a barrier like nothing, they fell more than ten meters in front of him, Even one of the stones fell into a bubble, and the splashing mud was the same.


    But I don''t know why, there is a kind of uneasiness in Lu Que''s heart, which makes him dare not move forward. After calming down the mood swings just caused by Qiu lie''s death, Lu que sat back on the ground and looked around carefully in the afterglow of the setting sun. After all, this place is a place called the Jedi. No matter how careful he is, he can''t be too careful. Gu Qingcheng took a look at Lu Que and knew that he was thinking, so he didn''t disturb him. Standing quietly beside Lu que, he released his spiritual consciousness and carefully guarded against possible dangers.


    The danger of not returning to the mountain lies in the many exotic beasts in the mountain. Not to mention other places in the mountain, there are many extremely powerful beings in the eight peaks and ten valleys wrapped up by the big array. For example, in the southeast Valley, he called brother Lu, the nine color deer representing beauty, kindness and justice, and other auspicious, auspicious, divine and fierce beasts in other valleys. At that time, when the emperor of Yin wanted to escape from the mountain, he was shocked to death by a strange beast.


    Compared with the never returning mountain mentioned in historical books, the danger of xiyuanze is more subtle. Except for the miasma and the power of decay, there is only a dead swamp that can''t be seen, and even a living creature can''t be seen. If it wasn''t for the Ba snake that he saw before, fighting with the golden winged Dapeng and the Teng snake that followed, Lu que might have thought that there were no living creatures here.


    In the official history, unofficial history and miscellaneous books in the past, there are many records about not returning to mountain, cherishing yuanze and animal tide in the dead Caohai. As a result, Daqian set up 300000 thunder troops. The wuchenggong of Tianxing was stationed outside xiyuanze just to prevent the occurrence of animal tide in xiyuanze, Gu Huaiyi, Gu Qingcheng''s second uncle, was worried about Tianxing''s withdrawal from xiyuanze.


    But looking at the empty swamp in front of me, let alone the tide of animals, I couldn''t even see a pheasant or hare. According to Lu Kui''s experience, the level between wild animals and exotic animals is more strict than that of human beings, so it is impossible for all the exotic animals to stay in xiyuanze center, because in that case, there is no way to divide each other''s territory, not to mention the two levels of heaven and earth, not to mention the mysterious beasts in ancient legends, such as the white wolf king, It''s impossible for other xuanjie beasts to enter their own territory.


    "Sister Qingcheng, do you think everything we see now is false?" After thinking for a long time, Lu que looked at Gu Qingcheng and said.


    "You mean we''re in an illusion?" Gu Qingcheng is a little puzzled. Qiu lie and Qiu Ao just came here along the same road as Lu que. This shows that everything behind them should be true. And just now Lu Que''s action of throwing stones, she saw, from the flight path of the stones and the appearance after landing, she did not feel wrong.


    "I''m not saying that we''re in an illusion." Lu que scratched his head. He didn''t know how to describe the feeling in his heart. He simply pointed to the deep place of xiyuanze and said, "I mean, what we see now is false."


    "Are the Ba snake, Teng snake and the golden winged Mirs we saw before also fake?" Gu Qingcheng took a look in the direction of the missing finger, but he still didn''t understand what Lu meant.


    "That should be true, alas, how to say it."


    "Needless to say, try it and you''ll know." Gu Qingcheng quickly pulled out his sword, and with a soft drink, he cleaved to the depth of xiyuanze. A stream of blood red gas came out of the blade. To Gu Qingcheng''s surprise, the gas only flew two or three meters in the air, then suddenly disappeared in the air.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Qingcheng looked at the scene in front of her. No one knew her accomplishments better than herself. Although the knife was not flashy, it was extremely solid. Even if the declining power of xiyuanze had an impact on the Dao Qi, it should weaken a little, not disappear suddenly. But it also shows that Lu''s feeling is right. There must be something strange in the place where the Dao Qi disappeared.


    "It should be a big barrier, but we can''t see it." With that, Lu que lowered his head and thought for a while. He took a piece of green wood leaf from his arms and took a few steps forward. When he came to the place just before the knife Qi disappeared, he slowly extended his arm and handed the shining green wood leaf forward. That careful appearance, see of Gu Qing City a burst of worry.


    Just straightening his arm makes Lu short of a cold sweat, because he doesn''t know what will happen next. He just thinks that if there is a big array barrier, the leaves collected from the crown of the green tree God tree given to him by the spirit beast Xiaobai should give a hint of the array. What Lu did not expect was that he had stretched his arm to the limit, but nothing happened in front of him.


    "Am I wrong? Or is it because I have experienced too many things during this period of time, and my mood has been in a tense state, which makes my intuition deviate? " Lu que frowned and said in secret.


    But then I thought of the sudden disappearance of Dao Qi, and felt that my feeling was right. I stabilized my mind for a while, and took a small step forward carefully.


    At this time, I have been holding the green wood leaves with three fingers of my right hand for a little meal. The naked eye can clearly see the whole leaf bending slightly, and the feeling is like touching the wall.


    At this time, the surface of the green wood leaves instantly emitted a soft blue light. With the appearance of the blue light, the whole leaf straightened instantly and restored to its original appearance. However, the feeling from Lu Que''s hand was as if the leaves had broken something, as if they were really inserted into a wall.


    "This is ~"


    Just when Lu que wanted to stop and retreat, he took the green wood leaves as the center, and one of them turned from small to large, like a green barrier dyed by the green light on the leaves, appeared little by little in front of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng. At this time, the green wood leaves are like stones thrown into the center of the lake. After entering the water, they ripple layer upon layer and spread all around.


    "There''s really a barrier. Fortunately, your intuition is accurate. We didn''t move on." Looking at the big array of barriers that constantly appear, just like the curtain of heaven, Gu Qingcheng can''t help but be afraid. If two people just really regardless of continue to move forward, maybe something will happen, maybe at this time has no bones.


    With the continuous spread of the green light, the whole array of barriers gradually appeared in front of the two people, just like a giant bowl which was buckled upside down on the ground and covered the whole inside of xiyuanze. As for what''s in the bowl, it''s hard to see.


    Lu Que''s arm pulled back, trying to pull out the green wood leaf. No matter how hard he tried, the green wood leaf seemed to be embedded in a large array of barriers. Moreover, the jade like green wood leaf seemed to have absorbed too much of its original strength. Like autumn leaves, it gradually became shriveled and withered. Lu que could not help frowning when he felt the feeling from his hands, Let go of the green leaves in my hand and take a few steps back.


    Living at the foot of Aoki since childhood, no one knows the magic of Aoki leaves better than Lu que. Aoki doesn''t leave leaves, and ordinary people can''t knock the leaves down from Aoki. If it wasn''t for Xiaobai, the spirit beast, Lu que might not get the Aoki leaves. Every leaf contains the power of Aoki interwoven with Aoki rules.


    You should know that in Qingmu continent, the power of Qingmu covers the whole continent, but the power of Qingmu covering the continent is not the same as that contained in the leaves of Qingmu. But in this way, all the young people in the foundation period on the mainland can not break through the blood orifices before the age of 15, and all the most powerful people can not break through the holy land, It can be seen that the strength of the green wood contained in the green wood leaves is so powerful.


    Bai Xia, the white wolf king, once ate a green wood leaf, so he broke through and became a mysterious level spirit beast. However, he didn''t even use one percent of the strength of the green wood, and the rest was scattered into his bones and viscera, or disappeared between heaven and earth. However, even so, the foundation of the white wolf king is much stronger than that of other xuanjie spirit beasts. As long as you give him time, it''s only a matter of time before he becomes a spirit beast of the earth order. If you''re lucky, he can even become a spirit beast of the heaven order comparable to the golden winged Mirs and Teng snakes.


    Lu Kuo never thought that the leaves of the green wood would wither, because in the green wood continent, there is no higher level creature than the green wood. The Dragon Jiuzi is not good, the Zhuo divine bird is not good, the four holy beasts are not good, and even the spirit beasts are lower than the green wood. Looking at the leaves that turned yellow and red like ordinary leaves, Lu could not help but feel frightened.


    "Lu que, how are you?" When Lu que stepped back, he stepped on a small pit and faltered slightly. Gu Qingcheng thought he was bounced out by the power of the array, so he helped him and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine." Standing still, Lu que shook his head¡° It''s just that I seem to be in trouble. "


    As the sky like a huge bowl gradually becomes solid and mellow, in Lu Que''s spiritual sense, you can clearly feel a breath of extreme anger rising from the depths of xiyuanze, as if you have broken some taboo.


    "Ka ~ Ka ~"


    At this time, a sound like the sound of broken eggshells, from all over xiyuanze, just a few at the beginning, and then it became as dense as a torrential rain on the eaves.


    The sudden sound startled Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng. At this time, they could clearly feel the vibration coming from their feet. It was as if something was going to break through the ground. Even the white wolf king, who didn''t respond to the big array of barriers, stood up, and his wolf eyes were staring at the soil under his feet, and his throat kept growling.


    But I don''t know why, the strange and dangerous xiyuanze made Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng feel happy at the same time, which contains rebirth and freedom. And the withered green wood leaf seems to be rejuvenated. A dazzling green light rises from the leaf again, and the leaf becomes as green as jade at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Lu que, did you hear anything?" At this time, most of Gu Qingcheng was hiding behind Lu que. Although her accomplishments were higher than Lu Que''s, her heart was also higher than ordinary people''s. even if she saw those bones in Fanyi Buddhist temple, she didn''t move him. But after all, she was a girl. When she heard the sound of rustling under the ground, she couldn''t help but be frightened. In particular, the joy from the heart, and the strange scene in front of him, two opposite emotions rising in the bottom of his heart, made Gu Qingcheng a little at a loss.


    "Sister Qingcheng, it''s OK. I''m here." Although Lu que said that, he could not help feeling cold in his heart. Besides the fear itself, what human beings fear is unknown. Lu que has no idea what will happen next. Now he would rather face the golden winged Mirs and Teng snakes than face the situation in front of him.


    They stood so quietly, looking at the Great Barrier of light flow. When the last ray of the setting sun dissipated and heaven and earth fell into darkness, countless colorful light groups rose from the front and back of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng at the same time. If you look at it carefully, there are different breath in different light groups. Even some light groups can see a trace of virtual shadow, but some light groups are more solid, and some are more nihilistic.


    "Hoo ~" seeing these light groups, the worried Lu que finally breathed a sigh, because he finally found out where the joy came from, and he also knew what these light groups were.


    If Lu que is right, these light groups are the souls of human beings and spirit beasts who died in xiyuanze, but they are bound by the special terrain and array in xiyuanze, and can not reincarnate, forming a kind of soul existence between life and death. Lu Que and the spirit beast grew up together and naturally knew what the spirit was.


    "Lu ~ Lu que, what is this? There are still people in it." Different from Lu que, Gu Qingcheng''s body shook involuntarily when he saw these colorful light groups.


    "Sister Qingcheng, don''t be afraid. These are all spirits that are bound in xiyuanze and haven''t been consumed. You see, the gold is the golden soul of Buddhism, the purple is the yuan soul of Taoism, the red is the war soul of warrior, and the blue is the good soul of spirit beast. They won''t hurt us." Lu Kui pointed to different colors of light groups to Gu Qingcheng.


    "Why don''t they hurt us? They are ghosts." After listening to Lu Que''s words, Gu Qingcheng is even more scared. In this lonely night, there are countless souls floating around him. The naked eye can even see the virtual shadow in the light group. Except Lu que, everyone else may feel creepy.


    "Sister Qingcheng, they are ghosts, but they are not evil spirits. Evil spirits are mostly formed by murderous villains or fierce beasts after their death, because they follow the killing idea and instinct in their heart. If they don''t enter reincarnation after death, they will soon disappear in the world, but these souls are different."


    "What''s the difference, aren''t they all ghosts?" Gu Qingcheng shrinks his whole body behind Lu Que and buries his head.


    Lu can''t help laughing and crying when he feels the strange back. Unexpectedly, Gu Qingcheng, who has always been strong in front of him, still has such a side. He can''t help comforting and saying, "sister Qingcheng, the reason why these souls haven''t been destroyed is that they had a strong and firm will, and their cultivation was all above the realm of Lingtai."


    He said that when he looked around, his eyes lit up. "Sister Qingcheng, you see that''s Qiu Shuai and general Qiu."


    "Where?" Gu Qingcheng poked his head out from behind Lu Que and looked in the direction of Lu Que''s fingers. He saw that there were two red light groups, one big and the other small, nearest to them. There was a little connection between the two light groups.


    And probably because of the reason that they just died, these two light groups are significantly different from the rest. The rest of the light groups, no matter whether the breath is strong or weak, seem to be a little muddled and disorderly floating in the sky of xiyuanze, while the two light groups are drifting towards the landing gap and Gu Qingcheng, little by little, although the speed is very slow, But it can be seen that their purpose is to come to Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng.


    When guangtuan came to Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng not far away, they could clearly see the faces of the figures in guangtuan. It was Qiu lie and Qiu Ao. Qiu''s father and son in guangtuan looked at Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, looked at each other and laughed. They saluted each other and expressed their gratitude.


    "Why there is a thin line between them." Gu Qingcheng and Lu que asked after returning the ceremony.


    "Qiu Shuai is very affectionate. General Qiu Ao was only in the realm of Qi control before he died. He had not yet reached the realm of Lingtai to refine his spirit. Therefore, he could not take the initiative to form a war spirit after he died. Qiu Shuai shared the power of his spirit with general Qiu in order to reincarnate at the same time. Originally, these souls were bound by xiyuanze, Just now, maybe I accidentally broke this kind of bondage with green wood leaves and let them get to know each other. They are thanking us. "


    "So it is. Is this the legendary binding spirit?" After hearing Lu Que''s explanation, Gu Qingcheng put down her fear and looked around curiously. One by one, her eyes skimmed those light groups and felt them carefully¡° I seem to hear someone chanting scriptures in the golden and purple light, but I can''t hear what they are chanting. "


    "That was their will in life." Lu said with a smile.


    "Then they are floating like this. How can they go to reincarnation?" Gu Qingcheng asked curiously.


    "Samsara is mysterious and unpredictable. It''s only mentioned in the secret history of Aoki, but no one knows how to go." After thinking about it, Lu que took out his pottery flute and played a requiem that was handed down from an unknown time.

 Chapter 123

    The pottery flute in Lu Que''s hand is the one used in bugui mountain. The pottery flute is not a local musical instrument of Daqian, but it comes from across the sand sea. Lu Que''s is the tribute that the mission gave to the royal family of Daqian. Because of its exquisite production and easy to carry, it was always taken by the princess. When she did not return to the mountain, she gave it to her son Lu que.


    Lu like to take this flute with him, more because of habit. The first instrument he came into contact with was the flute. In addition, the twelve hole pottery flute has a wide range, and its music performance is not bad. Another point is that this flute is a tribute. It is made of a rare kind of clay by a famous craftsman. Its texture is solid and dense. It will not be damaged even if it is thrown on the ground. It is not as delicate as bamboo flute and jade flute.


    There are thousands of people in Qingmu. No one knows who the author of this song is. Something similar to this song is the song of death. This song has the effect of soothing the spirit and calming the soul. In the era of Da Xuan, this song was more used for the funeral of the dead and the battlefield after the war, in order that the dead can wash away the evil cause and effect and enter the reincarnation.


    "Wu ~ Wu ~"


    "Wu ~ Wu ~ Wu ~"


    The quiet and soothing sound of the flute spreads to the distance, and those floating soul light groups in the air, like being pulled by the music, float slowly towards Lu que. With the music playing, the ghost in the light group seems to become more solid than before. Human figures of different styles and animal figures of different shapes gradually appeared in the light group.


    Some of the figures are wrapped in cassock, holding beads and Zen sticks, and happy; Some wear Taoist robes and hold a sword of floating dust, which is natural and peaceful. Some wear battle armor and hold a blade of killing and cutting, which is full of fighting spirit. Among the spirits, some are as simple as a meat ball, some have clear, kind and peaceful eyes.


    With the sound of a serenade with a trace of sadness and sadness in the tranquility and relief, a joyful soul wave is emitted in every soul light group, which seems to make the dead and lonely fate suddenly vivid. This kind of feeling is not only like the bliss and joy in the Buddhist scriptures, but also like the peace of mind in Taoism.


    "Lu que, it seems that these souls don''t know how to enter reincarnation and how we can help them." Wait for Lu to lack a song to blow, Gu Qing Cheng looked around, some worry of say. He just felt the joy from the bottom of his heart, which made her tense mood ease a lot since she went down from zhennanguan.


    At this time, Gu Qingcheng really wants to let these people die in xiyuanze for different reasons. He has been bound for many years, and he can still keep a trace of pure kindness, so that the immortal soul can have a good destination. It''s just that reincarnation is about the secrets of heaven and earth, and she doesn''t know how to do it.


    At this time, thousands of soul light groups gathered around Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng. Like thousands of candle fire, they all shine around their bodies. What''s more magical is that in the light area of the spirit fire, a group of green inner teeth suddenly appeared on the originally dead and muddy xiyuanze, and in a twinkling, they turned into young Western grass, A green carpet was laid on the land.


    These light groups of souls are so quietly suspended in the air. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng can feel that there are two pairs of eyes looking at them. Maybe these souls know that they can''t open the channel of reincarnation in the fate, and let them reincarnate, but they don''t have the slightest dissatisfaction and blame, On the contrary, both of them can feel a kind of heartfelt gratitude from the light group.


    "Sister Qingcheng, I don''t know how to help them." Lu que looked at Gu Qingcheng and shook his head. After a while, he seemed to have made up his mind and said, "maybe there''s only one way."


    "You mean reincarnation? No, absolutely not. " Gu Qingcheng frowned and shook his head.


    She just thought of this piece, which, like Requiem, never knows when it appeared or who the author is, claims to be able to communicate Yin and Yang and make the dead die. However, reincarnation and rebirth is different from all the songs in the world. This song is not difficult to learn, but it''s just playing the words of the song, but it can''t make the dead die.


    This song is to play with the power of the spirit, let the power of the spirit through the change of the sentence, vibrate the space barrier, communicate the six paths of reincarnation, so as to open the channel of reincarnation. Moreover, with the power of the spirit of the person who plays the reincarnation song, the existence of the channel of reincarnation is maintained, and the soul of the dead is protected to enter the reincarnation through the channel.


    Gu Qingcheng thought of this method before, but he didn''t say it. It''s because she is only in the realm of Qi, and Lu que only has five products of blood orifices. She hasn''t reached the realm of Lingtai, which connects with the secret place in the body and condenses the spirit.


    Although everyone''s natural spirit strength is different, it is impossible for the ancient emperor to send so many yuan spirits to reincarnation even at such an age. And even if they can make a breakthrough now and enter the Lingtai realm, they can''t do it. Because these souls can be bound in xiyuanze for so many years, they have not been obliterated. It can be seen how powerful they were before they died, and how huge the power of spirits they need to send so many powerful souls into reincarnation. This is not what they can do at this stage.


    "Sister Qingcheng, this is the only way." Lu que takes a look at Gu Qingcheng, and then looks at Qiu lie, who is closest to him. Qiu lie in the light group seems to be saying something, but Lu que can''t hear the Silent Soul whisper. Qiu lie seems to have found out the problem. He shakes his head and hands at Lu que, obviously telling him not to do so.


    "Lu que, so many souls, not to mention you and me, can''t do it here. Don''t be impulsive. If the spirit is exhausted, you can''t even reincarnate. There must be other ways Gu Qingcheng holds Lu Que''s hand with a pottery flute and says.


    "Sister Qingcheng, the power of decline is everywhere. Although the virtual shadows in these light groups are solidified, if they do not enter reincarnation, sooner or later they will be destroyed by the power of decline. In that case, I have no intention to release them from the bondage of xiyuanze. Instead of saving them, I have harmed them. " Lu que knew that with his current cultivation, even if it increased ten times, he could not do such a thing, but he still wanted to do his part.


    "What are you going to do?" Gu Qingcheng didn''t persuade Lu que when he saw Lu Que''s insistence. He knew Lu Que''s character and what he was determined to do. Even if Princess Chang and Duke Wei were here, it was useless.


    "If only Xiaobai were here." Lu que felt his left hand to his neck. There was a tripod which was closely related to Xiaobai. Since Xiaobai was the one who controlled the spirits, there must be a way to open reincarnation. Even if he couldn''t, he could take these souls into the tripod first, and then think of a way.


    Moreover, Lu Qiaoming felt that he inadvertently used the green leaves to liberate these souls from the fate, planting a good cause. But if these souls are really destroyed by the power of decay, it is a bad result of the good cause. Under the entanglement of cause and effect, it may affect his future practice, so whether from the original intention or for the future consideration, He has to find a way to send these souls into the land of reincarnation.


    "Xiaobai? Do you mean the beast? The Royal spirit beast is the king of all spirits. If it is there, there must be a way. But it''s in the mountain of no return. Do you have a way to communicate with it? " Gu Qingcheng''s eyes brightened when she heard that Gu Jieyun, her aunt, had heard a lot about not returning to the mountain, especially the beast who had been friends with Lu que since childhood, and she could be said to have grown up together. If Lu que had a way to communicate with Xiaobai, the god beast on Aoki, maybe he could really solve the problem in front of him.


    After all, it''s very difficult for the Terran to open the channel of reincarnation. Even they can''t get into it. However, it''s just a piece of cake for the Royal spirit beast. The spirits under the command of the Royal spirit beast are not only good spirits and spirits, but also Yin spirits, evil spirits, dead spirits, and living creatures. The adult Royal spirit beast is a god beast standing at the top of heaven and earth, It''s a little higher than the four holy auspicious beasts, otherwise the Emperor Yan would not have been able to observe the spirit beasts and understand the Tao.


    "I''ll try." In Gu Qingcheng''s astonished eyes, Lu que took the little jade tripod from the red line on his neck, looked at it in his palm, and then threw it out in front of the air. The jade tripod seemed to be held by something, hovering in the middle of countless yuan soul light groups, spinning dribblily. Every time he rotated, it became bigger, After a while, a huge jade tripod with a round mouth, two ears, three legs and a complete set of animal buttons appeared in the sky.


    "This is" Gu Qingcheng stared at the jade tripod in the sky. The smell on the jade tripod gave her a very familiar feeling. When she thought about it carefully, she felt this kind of breath when the strength of Aoki was great on the first day, and when Lu que broke through in Danshan. At that time, she thought it was Lu Que''s cultivation, but she didn''t expect that he had such a jade tripod.


    From the simple patterns on the jade tripod and the majestic momentum that it inadvertently exudes, Gu Qingcheng can be sure that this jade tripod is much higher than huohuangzhu, the most precious treasure inherited by the Daqian royal family. At least Gu Qingcheng has never seen anything more powerful than this jade tripod.


    "This is the imperial spirit tripod, also known as Yanhuang tripod." Lu que answers, his eyes fixed on the jade tripod, and in his heart he calls Xiaobai, the spirit beast in the mountain.


    "Yan Huang Ding." Gu Qingcheng almost didn''t cry out. Yanhuang Ding was the treasure used by Yanhuang in his reign. It represented the orthodoxy of the human race and was the place where the belief of the whole Qingmu Yanzu came back. She really didn''t expect that the Yan Huang Ding was in Lu Que''s hands.


    You should know that this Yanhuang Ding has never appeared since the disappearance of Yanhuang''s throne. In history, countless emperors and strong people have searched for the whereabouts of Yanhuang Ding, but they have not found it. Looking at the sacred jade tripod, combined with what Lu que said, since the Yanhuang tripod is also called Yuling God tripod, then Yanhuang should have been approved by Yuling beast and used it to suppress the world.


    Then the throne of Emperor Yan disappeared, and the tripod should have been taken away by the Royal spirit beast at that time. Until now, the Royal spirit beast met Lu Que and gave it to him again. Gu Qingcheng felt inexplicable when she thought about it. No wonder Lu que didn''t show too much worry after he entered xiyuanze. Even if he entered Lianhua pure land, he was calm and indifferent, There''s really nothing to worry about.


    What Gu Qingcheng didn''t know was that the tripod was handed over to Lu que by the nine color deer. After never returning to the mountain, Lu que inadvertently released the two ears and three feet of the tripod from Zhou Tianmu''s lock and gathered the tripod together. What Gu Qingcheng doesn''t know is that the tripod is not complete. The tripod lacks the twelve day picture engraved in Shanghai. Now it can''t even exert one percent of its power. Besides breaking through, Lu que can''t take the initiative to use the tripod handed down from ancient times.


    Now this tripod can only be used to purify the aura of heaven and earth and to communicate with Xiaobai, the spirit beast in the mountain. But after the painting of mountains and seas came out, Lu que couldn''t contact Xiaobai in the mountain. It has been more than half a year now, and I don''t know where the problem is.


    "Hum ~ hum ~ hum ~"


    The tripod kept shaking in the sky, making a sound of shaking the air. However, the spirits of Yuan Dynasty didn''t seem to be afraid of this ancient tripod and surrounded it.


    At this time, on the top of the tripod, a white beast appeared. It was like sitting in the mountain, like a cat, watching Lu que.


    "Lu que." A baby like voice appeared in Lu Que''s and Gu Qingcheng''s ears.


    "Xiaobai." Lu que stands up with some excitement and looks at Xiaobai, the Royal spirit beast he hasn''t seen for a long time. Lu que has been with him since he can remember. One person and one beast has traveled all over the eight peaks and ten valleys. Xiaobai was his best friend. Even now, he has more deep feelings for Xiaobai than Gu Qingcheng and Zhuge Yan who never came back to the mountains.


    For more than half a year, no matter what method Lu que used to communicate with Xiaobai, there was no response. He thought that something had happened to Xiaobai in the process of not returning to the mountain, which made his heart always mention it. Because although Xiaobai, the Royal spirit beast, was born and raised by nature, and was at the top of the mouth of the world''s god beast, he was only a child after all. However, in terms of combat power, there are many God beasts and strange beasts that are stronger than Xiaobai. If he didn''t feel Xiaobai''s breath all the time and confirm that he was still alive, Lu que might have thought about returning to the mountain. Even if he was trapped for another 12 years, it would be worth it.


    After seeing Lu que, Xiaobai''s virtual shadow also shows a childlike smile. As soon as he jumps, he jumps from the spirit cauldron to Lu Que''s shoulder. However, the virtual shadow condensed from the spirit cauldron does not make Lu que feel any weight.


    "Xiaobai, where have you been in the past half a year? Why did I call you with the imperial spirit tripod without any response?" Lu que twisted his head and looked at Xiao Bai''s empty shadow.


    "I''m sleeping. If you don''t call me this time, I''ll be sleeping." Xiaobai tilts his head and rubs Lu Que''s face. Although it''s just a shadow, Gu Qingcheng envies the friendship he shows.


    "Lu que, is this the Royal beast?" Gu Qingcheng took two steps, went to Lu Que''s side, and carefully looked at the appearance of the spirit beast in the white light.


    "Xiaobai, let me introduce you. This is sister Qingcheng." Lu said quickly.


    "I know, your fiancee, when you broke through the blood state from the building foundation, she stood in her attic and looked at the direction of your house. I heard what she said to Gu Jieyun. And when you are penetrating the spleen, earth and blood orifices, I also feel her breath around you. " The spirit animal Xiao Bai looks at Gu Qingcheng''s eyes askew, but there is a trace of deep meaning in his clear and bright eyes.


    "I ~" Gu Qingcheng heard Xiaobai''s words, and her cheeks flew in an instant. At this time, she knew that the virtual shadow of the Royal spirit beast appeared over Qianyuan city that day was real, and she could hear the conversation between her and her aunt Gu Jieyun. At this time, when she was missing, she could not help but feel embarrassed.


    "What nonsense, sister Qingcheng." Lu que was also a little embarrassed. Xiaobai had never told him about it, so he quickly turned away.


    Xiaobai tilts her head and looks at Gu Qingcheng for a while. In her expectant eyes, she calls Qingcheng sister clearly.


    Gu Qingcheng was overjoyed at the news, with a very moving smile on his face. He came closer and looked carefully at the beast which had a deep relationship with the qingmuyan people and was praised by countless ancient books and poems.


    "Xiaobai, what happened in the mountain? Why did you fall into a deep sleep for half a year?" Lu que asked the questions that troubled him for half a year.


    "I don''t want to talk about that yet." The spirit beast Xiaobai shakes his head. Half a year ago, Lu que was in danger in the magic heart array of the mountain and sea painting scroll. The spirit cauldron of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of, But because it used more than it can bear at this stage, it fell into a deep sleep.


    However, Xiaobai knows that it''s not the time for Lu to be an expert. There are too many secrets involved in it. Even before it grows up and recovers its memory, it only knows a little, but the only thing it can understand is that it can''t say something, at least it shouldn''t say it. Xiaobai looked around and said, "Lu que, do you wake me up because of these yuan spirit fire?"


    "Not bad." Lu que gives Xiaobai a general account of the event, and some people expect to ask, "Xiaobai, do you have a magic horse method?"


    "Since they are spirits, I am a spirit beast. Naturally, there is a way." Xiaobai slightly straightened her chest, a little proud.

 Chapter 124

    As soon as his voice fell, his two hind legs were propped up on Lu Que''s shoulders, and his body suddenly jumped up. The lid of the tripod was also opened at this time. A pure aura of heaven and earth came out of the tripod and melted into Xiaobai''s body. Xiaobai''s body became bigger as if it were inflated. Soon, a little smaller than an adult tiger appeared next to the tripod.


    Xiaobai, who used to be like a child, seems to have suddenly become what he looks like when he grows up, solemn and majestic. Those virtual shadows in the yuan spirit fire, seeing the virtual shadow of the Royal spirit beast composed of the aura in the air, worshipped together just like the common people seeing the king, and the aura group around them expanded a bit. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng can feel the excitement of those yuan spirits.


    After growing up, the Royal spirit beast seemed to have changed his voice and manner, and no longer looked like he had just been. His eyes looked at those yuan souls with indifference, and his whole body emitted a kind of noble purple light. With the appearance of this purple light, there seemed to be a change in the world, and many different virtual shadows suddenly appeared over the peaceful xiyuanze.


    In the virtual shadow, there are human cities shrouded by fireworks, blessed caves with abundant aura, holy palaces with misty clouds, and the gloomy and terrifying santu river.


    "I''m the beast that controls all the spirits in the world." Xiaobai, the spirit beast, suddenly said that his voice was like the great bell and the great LV, and like the imperial edict of heaven and earth, it was majestic.


    As the voice spread out, there were different roars from the depths of xiyuanze. Some were submissive, some were afraid, and some were dissatisfied. The brightest animal roar even sent out a trace of hostility. It seemed that he was very unhappy with the sudden arrival of the beast in the mountain.


    The virtual shadow of the Royal spirit beast in the sky glanced at the depth of xiyuanze. His eyes narrowed slightly and his expression became more dignified. He said again, "I am the Royal spirit beast that controls all the spirits in the world."


    Xiaobai''s voice was just a little louder than before. The majestic voice shocked the whole xiyuanze, as if he wanted to suppress xiyuanze with his own strength. His body was constantly sending out endless rhymes, as if it were a real beast coming.


    "Hum ~" in Xiaobai''s spirit, a cold hum came from the deep of xiyuanze. The cold hum was full of unhappiness and anger. However, the owner of the voice seemed to have some scruples. After expressing his anger, he didn''t speak again. Instead, he let out a soul roar, which suppressed the animal roar in the deep of xiyuanze.


    Seeing that the roar of the beast in the depth of xiyuanze disappears, Xiaobai, the spirit control beast, has a light in his eyes. This is not a place that does not belong to xiyuanze, and it is just a virtual shadow. It can''t use the power of Qingmu. Even if there is a spirit control tripod nearby, it will suffer a loss to fight with those who have lived for a long time in xiyuanze. What''s more, after all, it is not an adult god beast. It can only maintain such a state for the time being. If it was not for the Aoki rule covering the whole Aoki continent, it would not dare to indulge in this fate.


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng look at the spirit beast in the sky for some unknown reasons. The sound in the deep of xiyuanze is blocked by the big barrier which still emits blue light. They don''t hear the movement in the deep of xiyuanze, but they can see the change of expression on Xiaobai''s face, and the Yuan soul fire which suddenly becomes a little shivering, It means something must have happened.


    "Hum ~ hum ~ hum ~"


    It seems to feel the strong existence in the deep of xiyuanze, and also feel the mood of the spirit beast. The spirit cauldron suddenly flies up to the sky and shines. There is a colorful circle centered on the spirit cauldron, which is as bright as the sun. The miasma in xiyuanze, with the speed visible to the naked eye, was pressed back to the ground by the light bit by bit.


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were shocked. Looking at the scene in front of them, Xiao Bai, the spirit beast, recited the mysterious sound of heaven and earth. It was a way of pronunciation that they had never heard before, but they could clearly understand the meaning.


    "The heaven is strong and the earth is thick, which is based on the virtue of the living and the peace of the dead. I am the king of all spirits. I am the beast of the gods. The Holy Spirit of the Zhou Dynasty listens to the order, and the nine secluded reincarnation opens


    With the voice of the Royal spirit beast, a vast breath of spirit suddenly poured into xiyuanze from the boundless starry sky. In the blink of an eye, it became the holy light of the soul connecting heaven and earth. When the holy light came to xiyuanze, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng heard a clear sound like a broken mirror.


    A dark hole appeared out of thin air, in which a dark and deep whirlpool kept turning. Every time the whirlpool rotates, there is a breath of reincarnation of heaven. In the sky, the yuan soul fire, which feels the breath of fate reincarnation, all seems to be cheering. Compared with its rigid appearance, it is undoubtedly more vivid.


    But Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng frowned and stepped back a few steps. This kind of breath is undoubtedly a poison like existence for the living like them. They can clearly feel the deep silence and coldness from the mouth of the cave, and they can''t help feeling nervous. At this time, the white wolf king stood up one by one with white hairs, retreated, scratched the ground, and constantly retreated. He was a spirit beast, especially sensitive to this kind of death. Although he knew what was going on, he could not help but fear in his heart.


    "Lu que, lend me the tripod for spirit control." See reincarnation channel formation, but not so stable, Royal spirit beast Xiaobai suddenly looked at Lu que said.


    "If you want to share something with me, just take it." Lu que suppressed his uneasiness and said with a smile.


    Although the spirit cauldron didn''t produce the spirit of cauldron, it had already recognized the master. Even if the spirit beast wanted to use it, it needed the Master Lu Que''s consent. Otherwise, no matter how high the cultivation was, it couldn''t drive the cauldron.


    Xiaobai, the spirit beast, flies to the God cauldron and pats his front paw on the cauldron. The cauldron, which radiates endless light in the sky, seems to inject a new force. The lid of the cauldron flies up in an instant, and the mouth of the cauldron turns upside down. It seems that those yuan soul fire knows the intention of the spirit beast and flies to the God cauldron one by one, In the air drag out a can if the river of light, just like a river into the sea into the general Ding body.


    "Go." When the last Yuanhun light group entered the cauldron, Xiaobai''s forepaws beat heavily at the bottom of the inverted cauldron. A cyan river of light gushes out from the mouth of the tripod. In the river of light, there are colorful ghost shadows like swimming fish.


    In the blink of an eye, the cyan river of light rushes directly into the channel of reincarnation. As the river of light enters the channel of reincarnation, Lu que seems to hear a sigh from the channel of reincarnation.


    At this time, Lu que had fully understood Xiaobai''s intention. Although his cultivation was not high, he grew up in bugui mountain and read a lot. His insight was not low. He knew that even if Xiaobai''s Noumenon came in person, its current state was not enough to provide a stable channel for so many souls. It used the aura of heaven and earth and the power of Aoki in the spirit tripod to help these souls stabilize the channel of reincarnation, so that they could enter the reincarnation safely.


    "Damn it, spirit beast, you are bad for me." Just as Yuanhun entered the channel of reincarnation, an angry roar appeared in the depths of the earth. A bloody tiger suddenly appeared beside the Guanghe river. Countless blood red air masses surrounded the bloody tiger, and there was a shrill roar from time to time.


    "It turned out that you bound so many souls here, and you even trained so many ghosts. Damn it." Royal spirit beast see the appearance of blood tiger, eyes not from a coagulation, eyes show a trace of anger.


    This is a Fierce Giant Tiger with at least ground level. As the saying goes, it''s for the tiger. That is to say, the person killed by such a Fierce Giant Tiger will be bound by him to become a ghost and help him continue to harm others. This fierce beast on the ground steps uses the natural terrain of xiyuanze to forcibly bind the souls of the creatures who died in xiyuanze, so that they can be refined into their ghosts.


    "You are the one who has ruined my good deeds. I''m not afraid of the self righteous waste in xiyuanze. Don''t say it''s not your own body, or your own self here. At this time, you are just in your infancy. You can''t go back to the mountains without the blessing of Aoki. I''d like to see what you can rely on." As the bloody tiger said, he took two steps back and forth in the sky. The posture of his step gave people an extremely elegant feeling. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were uncomfortable, and the white wolf king bared his teeth and growled in a low voice.


    "It''s stupid." The spirit beast Xiaobai looked at the bloody tiger pitifully and said, "I think you have been in xiyuanze for a long time. You don''t know what kind of existence there is in xiyuanze, and you dare to say such words. And I''m here to open the reincarnation channel, even those high-level beasts have no opinion, you dare to jump out to stop, it seems that the anger in the ghost has burned your brain. It''s true that you can be forgiven for the evil done by heaven, but you can''t live for the evil done by yourself. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Either give me yuan soul or I''ll destroy you." Red tiger said impatiently.


    "It''s up to you?" Xiaobai looked at Juhu''s eyes with disdain, and his face was full of laughter and tears. "After all, I don''t belong to xiyuanze. As a fierce beast on the earth, your life and death can''t be decided by me. But since you say that the existence deep in xiyuanze is rubbish, I think they want to get close to you. I''ll send you to see them, But you, the ghosts trained by evil spirits, want to stay. "


    As soon as the vernacular voice of the spirit beast fell, the front paw was patted at the bottom of the spirit cauldron again, and the light river that entered the reincarnation channel suddenly stopped. Before the bloody giant tiger could react, it felt a breath of holiness close to Tao, covered it in an instant, and then it was pulled into the spirit cauldron by a huge suction.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a fierce beast with such a bad brain in xiyuanze, who was trained to the earth level. It seems that xiyuanze is far worse than never returning to the mountain." Xiaobai disdains to take a look at the depth of xiyuanze. He can feel a wave of angry soul rising with his voice, but he doesn''t care. He moves the mouth of the cauldron in one direction and beats it heavily at the bottom of the cauldron.


    The blood red giant tiger''s figure, like a galloping blood arrow, accompanied by a scream of horror, flew through the big array of barriers and toward the deep of xiyuanze. However, the ghost around its body disappeared, making its body look as if it had suddenly doubled in size.


    "Since it belongs to xiyuanze, I won''t do anything for it. I''d better leave it to you to discipline." Xiaobai said that he would never look at the deep place of xiyuanze again, instead, he pointed the cauldron mouth at the channel of reincarnation again, and patted it at the bottom of the cauldron. The interrupted river of light appeared again, but the spirit tripod seemed to suddenly inject new power. Now the river of light is just a little stronger than it.


    "A fierce beast of the earth steps has been solved like this?" Gu Qingcheng could not believe what he saw. If the bloody tiger ran out of xiyuanze, even if it was offered by Daqian''s Imperial City, it would have to pay at least some price to kill it. Such a powerful beast was just like a little child in front of the Royal spirit beast. He kneaded it at will and had no resistance.


    "Sister Qingcheng, Xiaobai is very powerful." Lu is short of some and have Rong Yan of say.


    It''s not the first time that Lu que has seen Xiaobai. In bugui mountain, those strange beasts with much stronger breath than Xiaobai are honest in front of him. The fierce beasts will avoid him when they see him from a distance. Otherwise, Lu Que and Xiaobai, the Royal spirit beast, can''t travel all over the eight peaks and ten valleys together, so as to carve out a formal picture of the eight peaks and ten valleys, And push the students'' gate and opening time of the array.


    No one in the world knows Xiaobai better than him. In fact, Xiaobai is in his infancy, and he is not so powerful. If he only uses the power of noumenon to fight with the bloody tiger, he will lose both sides. That''s why the bloody tiger is not afraid of Xiaobai.


    However, the spirit beast is strong. It can use the power of the green wood tree and the spirit tripod. So as long as the place covered by the green wood tree and the spirit tripod is around the spirit beast, even the top spirit beast is not willing to provoke it. This is not because of fear, but because the spirit beast is naturally raised. Although it will die, it will never die.


    Moreover, in Aoki continent, Aoki Shenshu, Yuling Shending and Yuling beast belong to the trinity of existence. Once the Yuling beast is killed, it is likely to wake up the sleeping Aoki Shenshu for many years. At that time, no living creature can bear the anger of Aoki Shenshu.


    "Sister Qingcheng, are you hungry?" Looking at Xiaobai, who controls the flow of Guanghe River in the sky, Lu que suddenly feels hungry. He and Gu Qingcheng have been in xiyuanze for some time. Since they entered Lianhua pure land at the stone tablet, they haven''t eaten much.


    "A little bit. Besides your cake, do we have anything else to eat?" Gu Qingcheng also rubbed his stomach. Lu que didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said that her stomach also began to coo.


    "No, at that time Qiu lie came too fast. A lot of food was in the saddle bags of the two threaded wildebeests. He didn''t have time to take it down." Lu que is a little worried and says that with Xiaobai, he doesn''t worry too much about the danger in xiyuanze, and he doesn''t worry too much about the heaven and earth forbidden formation in xiyuanze, because as long as he is given enough time, sooner or later, it will be solved.


    The only problem is the food. Not to mention that they have been in for so long, they have not seen any other living creatures except the bloody tiger. Just because they have seen it, they may rot and even turn into dust before they get the food cooked. If the cake had not been placed close to the body, it would have turned into a pile of black powder if it had been protected by the power of green wood from the leaves.


    "It''s OK for you and me. You''re suppressing cultivation now, and you don''t require as much food as before. Even if I don''t eat or drink for a few days, I can still carry my cultivation, but what can Bai Xia do?" Gu Qingcheng took a look at the white wolf king who was lying on the ground again after the tiger disappeared. His powerless appearance was in sharp contrast with his usual majesty. It was heartbreaking to see him.


    Lu que also showed a wry smile. He felt all the places where he could hold things. Finally, he found a piece of dry meat about the size of a baby''s paw in his waist and fed it to the white wolf king.


    Although the white wolf king is a spirit beast, he has not yet reached the cultivation level of eating wind and Qi. He needs a lot of food every day. In the previous battles of Danshui and hexingyuan, the Wolves under the command of the white wolf king have made great contributions, and their hard work is even better than that of him and Gu Qingcheng. Although death is a very common thing in this xiyuanze, it''s really a sin to let a spirit beast with potential to enter the earth level starve to death.


    "The power of decline may only exist in the outer layers. Otherwise, if the power of decline really covers the whole xiyuanze, it is impossible for ordinary wild animals and low-level wild animals to survive except for the top-level exotic animals and divine animals, and there will be no such saying of xiyuanze." Lu que thought about it and said.


    "Well, I think so, too." Gu Qingcheng nodded, "didn''t Qiu lie say that at that time, the xiyuanze we see now is only a part of the real xiyuanze. The environment inside should be very different from here. There must be many animals living there."


    "Wait a moment. Let''s ask Xiaobai if he knows how to get into the fourth floor or how to get out of the xiyuanze. If he has a way to take us out, it''s the best."


    As soon as Lu Que''s voice fell, the majestic voice of the Royal spirit beast in the sky came again: "green wood edict, reincarnation channel, together."


    It turned out that during the time when Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were talking, all the Yuanhun who entered the imperial spirit tripod had entered the channel of reincarnation. After the last Yuanhun passed through the channel, the Royal spirit beast Xiaobai filled the channel of reincarnation with the power of the green wood rule. As for what these yuan spirits will look like when they enter the land of reincarnation, it is not a matter for the spirit beast to consider, it is a matter for the holy emperor who guards reincarnation to consider.


    As the spirit tripod gradually became smaller and flew back to Lu Que''s hands, the spirit beast Xiao Bai became the body of a kitten again and jumped to Lu Que''s shoulder in the air.


    "Lu que, I just sensed that there is something closely related to you and me in this xiyuanze through the spirit cauldron." The small white of Royal spirit beast hesitated for a while and said.


    "What is it?" Lu que is also interested in what he has to do with Xiaobai, that is, the imperial spirit tripod and the green wood tree. Besides these two, Lu que can''t think of anything else.


    "I don''t know." Xiaobai''s face was also a little confused. Looking at the green wood leaf still inserted into the big array of barriers, he was still in a trance.

 Chapter 125

    Xiaobai, the spirit beast, just used the spirit tripod to stabilize the channel of reincarnation, and felt a familiar and strange breath in the Xiyuan Ze. Although Xiaobai has just entered the state of adulthood with the Royal spirit beast''s blood secret method, he has not recovered his inheritance memory. At this time, he can''t guess what is attracting him.


    Lu que knew that the beast was born to be raised by heaven. He didn''t eat minced grain and meat. He didn''t pay attention to the common world. He also had the power of green wood and the tripod of the spirit. He was born out of reincarnation and didn''t touch the cause and effect. Now he felt on a whim that something had something to do with it. It must not be anything.


    Thinking of this, Lu Qian unconsciously looked around. At this time, because those yuan soul fire entered the reincarnation, xiyuanze returned to the darkness and became lifeless again. The imperial spirit tripod also returned to the appearance of an ordinary jade pendant, which was no longer magical.


    Lu que clenched the jade tripod in his hand, suddenly brightened in his heart, and said, "Xiaobai, can it be the twelve day carving?"


    Lu que once remembered that Xiaobai had said that compared with Yanhuang Ding, which was established by Yanhuang in those years, this tripod lacked the twelve day plan. And because the spirit cauldron is connected with the spirit cauldron, with the growth of the spirit cauldron, the spirit cauldron will become stronger correspondingly. He and Xiaobai have signed a god cauldron contract of happiness and disaster, life and death. He is also the current owner of the spirit cauldron. Therefore, he can make Xiaobai feel something related to them. Only the twelve day picture engraved on the spirit cauldron is missing.


    Xiaobai also flashed a light in his eyes, but he couldn''t be sure what it was before he saw it. But when I thought of the breath I just felt, it really seemed that it had the same origin with the spirit tripod, so I couldn''t help but look down and meditate.


    "Lu que, are you talking about the twelve day Chen as the twelve yuan Chen?" Gu Qingcheng asked curiously that the experience of this period was too strange for her. She never thought that there was such a magical thing in the world.


    Just like the previous Fanyi temple and Lianhua pure land, even the oldest history books did not mention it at all. The reincarnation channel just opened by Yanhuang cauldron and royal spirit beast was only described in the legend, but it really happened in front of her eyes, which made her really understand the magic of the world. She could never feel it when she stayed in Fanhua emperor.


    Gu Qingcheng had heard about twelve Tianchen many times before in Lu Qiaokou. Before, she thought twelve Tianchen was just twelve Earthly Branches, or another way of saying twelve Yuanchen. But now it seems that it''s obviously not. She can''t help but wonder.


    "Sister Qingcheng, twelve Earthly Branches, twelve Yuanchen and twelve Tianchen, they are not only related but also different."


    "I know the difference between the twelve Earthly Branches and the twelve Yuanchen. The twelve Earthly Branches refer to the order of year, month and hour. The twelve Yuanchen refers to the general of December. The son mouse is the queen of God. The ugly ox is the lucky one. What does the twelve Tianchen mean?" Gu Qingcheng knew that the twelve earthly branches were more used in the calendar, and the twelve Yuanchen was the God of life, just arranged in the way of the twelve Earthly Branches. However, it was the first time that she heard about the twelve Tianchen.


    "Sister Qingcheng, Tianchen is closely related to Yuanchen, but it''s different. As you just said, Chou Niu is Daji Yuanchen, and Si she is Taiyi Yuanchen. But in Tianchen, Niu refers to Kui Niu, and snake refers to Teng snake before us, so twelve Tianchen refers to twelve kinds of animals of the same kind as Yuanchen. But different from Yuanchen, there are not only auspicious animals, but also fierce animals, which are yin and yang to each other, "Lu explained.


    "So it is." Gu Qingcheng nodded. What kind of divine things is the imperial spirit tripod? Even if not all of them have such power now, maybe only the top ancient beasts are qualified to be carved on the tripod.


    Suddenly speaking of yin and Yang, Lu can''t help but pick his eyebrows. He suddenly understands some rules of the operation of xiyuanze array. If what they see now is Yang, then the interior blocked by the barrier of the array is Yin. That''s the reason why Yang shows Yin.


    In terms of environment, the three outermost layers of xiyuanze are all lifeless and miasmatic, and the terrain is regarded as overcast. Inside xiyuanze, there must be countless ordinary beasts, exotic beasts and divine beasts, just like those who do not return to the mountain. Otherwise, there can be no record of xiyuanze. That is to say, the living environment inside is much better than here, It belongs to Yang in the terrain.


    This is the interaction of yin and Yang inside and outside. If they can pass through the big barrier stimulated by the green wood leaves in front of them, the place they enter must be very different from the inside of xiyuanze. That is to say, the interior of xiyuanze they see through the Daan barrier is both illusory and real. Then the terrain they see through the Daan barrier is fake, and the Teng snake, Ba snake and the golden winged Mirs that appeared before are real. This is the reason why they seem to be fake or real.


    "Xiaobai, do you know how to pass through this big barrier and enter into the real xiyuanze?" Lu que shrugged his shoulder and asked Xiaobai, the Royal spirit beast standing on his shoulder after becoming smaller.


    It''s not very difficult for Lu Qian to find out the law of the array''s operation, so as to find the right way to enter xiyuanze. But it will take a lot of time, and it''s not clear how much time it will take. But no matter he and Gu Qingcheng, or Bai Xia, the white wolf king, they are not like Xiao Bai, the spirit beast. They have to find food to supplement their physical strength, otherwise they are likely to starve to death. Therefore, Lu can only hope for Xiaobai.


    "This ~" Xiaobai returned to that kind of milk voice, no longer just a trace of dignity¡° I can use the tripod to make a channel, but I don''t know if it will cause any changes. After all, it''s not like I don''t go back to the mountain, and I''m not very familiar with it. "


    As for the spirit beast Xiaobai, before his inheritance memory was completely unsealed, he knew a lot of things, but he didn''t know why. Just as he knew that there were many powerful beings in the depths of xiyuanze, some of them were even as good as those in the eight peaks and ten valleys of bugui mountain. But it doesn''t know what those powerful beings are.


    He knows little about the big array in xiyuanze. He can use his talent to resist spirit beast to force through the array barrier, but with his current ability, he can''t take Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng safely. If he uses the spirit tripod to force open the big array barrier, who knows whether it is the gate of life or death behind the big array barrier. Even if it is the gate of life, he can break it with external force, Maybe something bad will happen.


    "Well, think of another way." Lu que felt that he had taken it for granted at the beginning. He could not even sense the operation rules of the array, so the white wolf king might not be able to find a real life. Looking at the constantly changing terrain in front of him, and the big array of barriers that have been emitting Yingying green light since the green wood leaves were embedded, Lu can''t help falling into silence.


    Lu que knew that the natural heaven and earth forbidden and sealed array like this was both magical and dangerous, but more of it was mainly confined to difficulties, just like the one in the mountain. The array was divided into eight gates, one death and six difficulties. There was only one gate of life, but that gate of life only appeared once every 12 years, and only one or two hours at a time.


    The great array in xiyuanze is divided into two parts, the inside and the outside are divided into yin and Yang, and the Yin and yang are reversed. If you want to find the right gate of life, you need a lot of time to calculate, but now they are short of time because of food.


    "Sister Qingcheng, have something to eat." Lu que heard Gu Qingcheng''s and white wolf king''s stomachs were murmuring. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and forced himself to press the acid water in his stomach. He took out the last piece of dry cake from his arms, tore it off and put it in his mouth, and handed the rest to Gu Qingcheng.


    "This is the last piece of cake. Let''s do it half by half." Seeing Lu''s lack of food, Gu Qingcheng was distressed.


    "Sister Qingcheng, I can eat these." Lu que pushes Gu Qingcheng''s hand back¡° You can share this cake with Bai Xia. You and I can stick to it for a while, but Bai Xia can''t


    "But ~" Gu Qingcheng still wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Lu que waving his hand.


    "Sister Qingcheng, I will find a way to pass through the barrier as soon as possible. There must be many living creatures in xiyuanze. I won''t worry about food then."


    "All right." Gu Qingcheng looked at the weak white wolf king lying on the ground and sighed.


    "Lu que, can you find a way to get in?" Xiaobai, the spirit beast, tilted his head to look at Lu Que and asked. Now his body is still in the mountain. It''s just a virtual shadow condensed by the spirit of the spirit tripod. No matter whether it''s combat power or spiritual sense, it''s much worse than the body, but it can''t find a better way.


    "There must be a way, but I don''t know all the terrain here. It takes a lot of work to figure it out." Lu que sighed.


    "Well, I can help you." Xiaobai smelled a light in his eyes and said.


    "You?" Lu is puzzled.


    "I can fly around the big blue barrier, and then tell you the terrain. Don''t you know all the terrain outside the barrier?"


    "No, the array here is constantly running, and the terrain is constantly changing. It takes time for you to go around xiyuanze, so tell me that the terrain is always changing."


    "Also," the spirit beast Xiaobai thought about it and nodded, "what should I do? My empty shadow can only last for 36 hours at most. If there is no entrance at that time, the empty shadow will dissipate, and I can''t help you."


    "Don''t worry, there must be a way." When Lu que finished speaking, he took the spirit beast off his shoulder and put it on his leg as he was a child. However, the virtual shadow of the spirit was only composed of aura, and he didn''t feel any weight on his hand. If it wasn''t for the spirit beast Xiaobai''s cooperation, Lu Que might have just grasped a piece of air.


    Little by little, in the twinkling of an eye, it was already dawn. Lu que sat on the ground with his knees crossed all night, looking at the changes of xiyuanze inch by inch. In his heart, he was constantly deducing where the students of the array were. Gu Qingcheng was talking with Xiaobai, the spirit beast of the royal family. After midnight, he felt tired and fell asleep with the huge body of the white wolf king. And just a shadow of Xiaobai also found a place to have a rest, they did not disturb Lu que.


    The rising sun gradually sprinkles endless light between heaven and earth, dispersing the darkness of the silent night. The winter sun shines on his face, bringing a different kind of warmth to Lu que. Lu que stood up and moved for a while, because he sat all night with a stiff body, rubbed his dry and sour eyes, and breathed a long breath.


    After a night''s careful observation and the topography he had traveled all the way before, Lu que found that the barrier in front of him was slightly different from the one outside xiyuanze when they came in. Although the barrier was part of the heaven and earth forbidden formation, it was not so complicated. If he was not wrong, it should be a big trigram formation with Yin and Yang reversed, But he hasn''t found the gate yet.


    "It''s daybreak, Lu que. You haven''t slept all night. Are you tired? Do you want to have a rest?" The crackling sound of the joints of the bones awakens Gu Qingcheng, who is not sleeping too much, and stands up and walks to Lu Que''s side to speak.


    "Sister Qingcheng, I''m not tired." Although Lu que was absorbed in observing the terrain changes and the movement of the formation last night, he sat cross legged all the time. He made different Taoist seals in his hands and combed his body with the aura emitted from the spiritual cauldron in his chest. Now, apart from some discomfort in his eyes, he didn''t feel tired. Even the hunger in his stomach disappeared, and he didn''t know the role of aura, It''s because I''m hungry.


    "How can you not be tired? You haven''t had much rest since you crossed the Danshui River. There are so many things happening during this period. Even if your body can endure, your spirit will be overdrawn." Then Gu Qingcheng came to Lu Que and hesitated a little. He put a finger on Lu Que''s spine. A soft and pure Zhenyuan entered Lu Que''s body from Gu Qingcheng''s finger, which made him shake all over.


    Lu que didn''t expect that Gu Qingcheng, who is now in the second grade of Yuqi cultivation, should be regarded as the first one to enter the realm of Yuqi. He actually controls Zhenyuan in his body with ease. Zhenyuan, like a warm current, enters his body from Dazhui acupoint and circulates around his meridians for a long time. Then he returns to Gu Qingcheng''s fingers.


    When Gu Qingcheng ''.


    "It''s much more comfortable. Thank you, sister Qingcheng." Seeing that Gu Qingcheng''s nose is slightly sweating, Lu que wants to wipe it with her sleeve, but suddenly finds that her clothes have not been cleaned since the war of Hexing fortress, so he has to withdraw his hand.


    "Nerd." Gu Qingcheng''s eyes turned Lu Que''s eyes, took out a silk handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his face, but his lips showed a smile.


    Lu que scratched his head with embarrassment, but his eyes didn''t dare to contact Gu Qingcheng, pretending to look around. Just as he looked at the large array of barriers whose color had become dim because of the rising sun, his eyes suddenly turned to a condensation, because he found that the place where the green wood leaves were embedded seemed slightly different from other places in the array.


    Lu Qian took two steps and looked at the place where the green leaves were. He found that the large array of barriers in front of him could no longer see the scene behind the barriers, but turned into a dense glow, which seemed to form a road leading to an unknown area.


    Lu que looked at the sky, and his right hands moved rapidly with each other. In his heart, he continued to deduce the operation of the array according to what he got last night. About a quarter of an hour later, Lu Que''s eyes brightened, because if he had not miscalculated, this time and place should be the channel into xiyuanze.


    Thinking of this, Lu Kuo pulled out the Dragon wrapped thorns gun that had been inserted on the ground and stabbed at the big barrier in front of him. The head of the invincible gun was not obstructed and easily penetrated into the big array of barriers.


    With the movement of Lu que, the big barrier in front of Lu que rippled, and soon a round door appeared in front of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng.


    "Lu que, you''ve finally found it. It''s the way to the secret place." Sensing the fluctuation of space energy, Xiaobai, a spirit animal, opened his eyes and jumped to Lu Que''s shoulder.


    "The secret place of cherishing fate?" It''s the first time that Lu que has heard this word. He looks at Xiaobai in a puzzled way.


    "Xiyuanze is divided into ten layers." Xiaobai, the spirit beast, tilts his head and seems to be trying to recall something: "the first, second and third floor is the space where we are now, which is called the outer realm, while the fourth, fifth and sixth floor is called the secret realm."


    "What about the back four floors?" Gu Qingcheng also asks curiously.


    "Er ~" Xiaobai thought for a while, then shook his head, "I don''t remember."


    "Let''s not talk about that, sister Qingcheng. Let''s wake Bai Xia up and go there first. This gateway won''t last long. " Lu Kui reaches out his hand and takes down the green wood leaf which has been embedded in the big array of barriers all night. However, he finds that the door suddenly fluctuates and says quickly.


    "Well, let''s hurry up." Gu Qingcheng nodded.


    When they wake up the white wolf king, who fell into a deep sleep because of hunger and thus reduced the energy demand in his body, the gate of the array has begun to close.


    "Let''s go." Lu que rushes into the glorious door first, and Gu Qingcheng and the white wolf king follow.


    After two people and a wolf entered the door, the big door suddenly closed. They only felt that their feet were empty, and their bodies suddenly fell down, just like falling from a high altitude. A sense of weightlessness came into being spontaneously.

 Chapter 126

    No matter Lu que or Gu Qingcheng, they didn''t expect that after entering the array gate, their feet were empty. They were all tight in their hearts. They want to try to see the look around, but found that the eyes are full of colorful brilliance, hands waving around, but they can not grasp anything, can only let the body continue to accelerate the fall.


    "Ah ~" that kind of weightlessness feeling constantly hit, let Lu lack and Gu Qingcheng''s heart are a little uneasy. It''s like falling from an altitude of 10000 meters.


    "Ah ~"


    When the colorful splendor finally dissipated, they could see the scenery clearly. This is a huge mountain forest grassland. There are rivers flowing from the mountains on the grassland. At this time, they are just 100 meters above the grassland and are falling towards the grassland. Seeing the scene, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng are all in a panic.


    One of them is the blood orifices, and the other is the Qi control. They are not the strong robbers who can resist the wind. If they fall down from such a high place, even if they don''t die, they will at least break their bones and tendons. Although they don''t know about this secret place, they also know that it''s still in the Jedi. It''s certainly not a good place to meet each other. If they are really hurt so badly, It''s not much different from being dead.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two people and one wolf were only ten meters away from the ground. Because of the falling speed, both of them could not control their bodies. The white wolf king gave a shrill howl, while Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng closed their eyes in recognition of their fate. They had nowhere to borrow from the air. With their cultivation at this time, they could only let themselves fall to the ground.


    "I don''t know if the meadow is thick enough." Lu que has no reason to raise an idea that makes him laugh and cry. No matter whether the meadow is thick enough or not, it is certain that he will be seriously injured at the present speed.


    "Meow ~"


    At this time, Lu que, Gu Qingcheng and white wolf king suddenly heard a milky cry. The cry was very similar to the kitten who had not been weaned, but it was slightly different. Lu que knew that it was Xiaobai''s cry, and he was relieved.


    As the cry sounded, two people and a wolf felt as if they had bumped into a mass of cotton at the same time. The rapidly falling body suddenly stagnated, and the momentum of the rapid falling was instantly resolved without hurting them. It can be seen that the force control is exquisite. Then two people and a wolf seemed to be dragged by an air mass, like the fallen leaves in autumn.


    "Xiaobai, thank you very much, otherwise we must be seriously injured. Oh, by the way, how did you get in?" After landing, Lu Qian saw Xiaobai, a spirit animal squatting on the ground, smiling like a crescent moon. Just now he remembered that Xiaobai didn''t enter the door with them, so he was curious.


    "If I don''t go back to the mountains, the great array can''t stop me, let alone cherish my fate." Xiaobai is very proud of her chest, but she glances at Lu Que in front of her eyes. "Lu que, how do I feel that you have become stupid after you leave and don''t go back to the mountain?"


    Lu qiaowen suddenly realized that he scratched his head awkwardly. He really forgot to use the supernatural power to resist the spirit beast. Such a big array is really unimpeded for it. He looked around. As he had inferred before, there was no external power of decay and the irresistible miasma. He was relieved.


    "Anyway, thank you. The beast is indeed a beast. Even the most powerful of human beings can''t do better with such power control." Gu Qingcheng, who was shocked, also got up to thank him, and looked at the spirit beast like a kitten.


    "That''s, don''t see who I am, I''m the spirit beast, the spirit beast that commands all spirits." Xiaobai shakes his head with joy when he hears the words. Although he grew up with Lu que, Lu Que''s temperament is more introverted, but he seldom praises it. Now he is very happy to hear Gu Qingcheng''s compliment.


    "Ouch." The white wolf king also went to the spirit beast. He grunted in his throat and lowered his head as if he were thanking him. Xiaobai, like a real king, put out his short front paw and patted the white wolf king on the nose.


    Seeing such a scene, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng can''t help laughing at each other. The body of the white wolf king is like an adult bison, while Xiaobai''s spirit shadow is only two palms in size. If it''s put outside, others will think it''s a weaned cat, and it won''t be associated with the spirit beast. But the huge white wolf king lowers his head like a minister, and the little cat accepts it, And also stretched out a small short claw shot, such a picture how to see how strange.


    After the salute, the white wolf king, who was so hungry that his eyes turned green, ran directly to the deer nearby drinking water. After he went down from Zhennan pass, the white wolf king had been taking the wolves to cooperate with the landing and running. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng also had a screw horned horse to walk. Both he and the wolves were on their own four legs, There are many war dead horses, let it have a good meal, but its huge size is an advantage in the battle, but at the same time, it also needs a lot of food to maintain the Qi and blood in the body every day.


    "Don''t hurt the deer." Seeing the white wolf king rushing towards the deer, Lu que was surprised and quickly cried out.


    The galloping white wolf king stopped and looked at Lu Que in bewilderment. Although it was a spirit beast contract signed with Gu Qingcheng, it was Lu que who brought it out of the mountain and sea painting scroll. If it wasn''t for the contract signed by the spirit beast and Lu que first, the person he wanted to follow was the one who gave it a piece of green wood leaf to help it break through Lu que, so he heard Lu Que''s words, It immediately stopped to see what Lu que meant.


    "Bai Xia, don''t hurt the deer. You can do whatever you want." Seeing the white wolf king''s eyes, Lu que naturally understood what it meant. He looked around the deer in panic and rushed to a mountain pig which was scratching on the bark and weighing about 500-600 Jin.


    "Lu que, why can''t you hurt the deer?" Gu Qingcheng is also puzzled. Compared with other animals, deer is more spiritual. Therefore, deer meat is more delicious than other meat. Among them, deer breast is known as a mountain delicacy and a famous dish. It''s one of the top ingredients. They haven''t eaten well for some time, so they can use deer meat to nourish their body.


    "It''s most auspicious to see deer in the forest and whale in the sea. Deer is the beast of the spirit and rhinoceros. If we can''t hurt it, we''d better not hurt it."


    "So it is." Gu Qingcheng nodded clearly. She knew that the deer was kind and peaceful, which had been regarded as a symbol of auspiciousness since ancient times. The White Deer people were regarded as auspicious. If there were any white deer, they would report to the emperor. The king of the deer, the nine color deer, is the auspicious beast standing at the top of the beast.


    In the places where Jiuse deer go, trees are withered, flowers are in full bloom, people and animals are flourishing, and wheat and corn are abundant. Whether it''s Daqian, Nanli, Tianxing, or the grassland in Northern Xinjiang, there are deer temples in many villages and towns to pray for Jiuse deer''s blessing that they can have plenty of grain and a harmonious family. Even Daqian''s Princess Yun Tianxiang, when she saw the nine color deer in buguishan, would bow and salute, honoring him as Lord deer.


    Lu que recognized jiuselu as his elder brother. When he did not return to the mountain, jiuselu helped Lu Que and the people living in the small village by the lake a lot. Therefore, neither Lu que nor the uncles who entered the mountain together would take the initiative to hurt the deer. Only when they met the deer who had been attacked and died by wild animals when hunting in the mountain, they would take them back to the village and eat them. It''s not that they don''t want to bury the dead deer. It''s that in the mountains where they don''t return, there is a lack of food and they have to do it.


    Because of this kind of relationship, Lu que would never take the initiative to hurt the deer. Even in the case of food shortage and precarious days in the mountain and sea paintings, Lu que did not hurt the deer he found. Instead, he followed Lu que to find a natural salt field, which solved his difficult problem at that time.


    Because both the nine color deer and the deer herd have helped Lu que a lot. In Lu Que''s heart, where the deer herd exists, he will have a sense of inexplicable confidence and security, which is also the reason why Lu que prevented the white wolf king from attacking the deer herd.


    "This wolf''s talent is also different from other wolves, and it is also a combination of a green wood leaf. Although it has not fully absorbed the power of that leaf, it also makes it stronger than the spirit beast of the same level. It''s only a matter of time before it can enter the earth level. As for whether it can break through the heaven level, it depends on its luck. If it can enter the mountain without returning, I can allow him to practice under the green wood. Maybe he can break the shackles of heaven and stand on the top of spirit beast. "


    Looking at the vigorous figure of the white wolf king fighting with the mountain pig, and the spiritual wisdom it showed, Xiaobai, the spirit beast, can''t help admiring. He has seen countless rare animals in the mountain, but few of them can show such wisdom at this stage.


    "Lu que once promised me that he would take me into the mountain of no return to see the legendary eight peaks and ten valleys, and I would certainly take Bai Xia with me at that time." Gu Qingcheng''s eyes lit up when he heard Xiaobai say that the white wolf king is her contract spirit beast, and it can be said that she is all proud. If the white wolf king can enter the heaven level, it will be better than the human realm.


    "Lu que, do you want to go back to the mountain? It''s not as easy to break the barrier of the big formation that does not return to the mountain as xiyuanze. It only opens once every 12 years, and it''s all in the eight valleys. I don''t want to tell you what''s in it. Some guys are not as talkative as shenlu. If you go back, you have to be prepared to be trapped for another 12 years, or even longer. " Xiaobai looks at Lu Que in surprise.


    "I know." Lu que laughs with indifference. "When I enter the realm of catastrophe, I will not go back to the mountain to practice. When I enter the realm of human beings, I will come out again. It will be difficult to pass the catastrophe. Let alone 12 years, I can afford to wait any longer." Lu que never hides in front of Xiaobai, the most trusted friend, and finally says what he has been thinking for a long time.


    "Well, you''re right. It''s safer to break the robbery under the green wood than outside. Then we can be together again." Hearing Lu''s affirmative reply, Xiao Bai nodded and was very happy. Then he seemed to think of something and said, "Lu que, you don''t know. The house you left behind has been managed by big and small purple. When you go back, it must be what you left and what you will be after you go back."


    "That''s a good feeling." Lu was also very happy when he heard that he was not going back to the mountains. He looked nostalgic in his eyes. "Big purple and small purple, are they OK?"


    "They are one of the colorful Phoenix''s Zhuo birds. What''s wrong with them? I let them practice on the green wood. Now they enter the country much faster than you."


    "They are natural beasts. I''m just a body. How can I compare with them?" With a smile on his face, Lu que didn''t pay any attention to the banter between his friends in Xiaobai''s words. He hasn''t seen them for more than a year. Now he can hear their news and see his good friend Xiaobai. Even if he is not himself, he is very satisfied.


    "However, I will not be left too far behind by you. As long as you give me time, I will surpass you." Hearing the cultivation of his childhood friends and playmates, Lu que showed a trace of firmness in his eyes. Although they are not human beings, in Lu Que''s mind, both Xiaobai, the spirit beast, and Zhuo bird are no different from their families.


    "Time? Are you sure you want to live longer with me, Lord beast, and those two phoenix? " Xiaobai, the spirit beast, mocks Lu que with his soft voice. He looks so elated that Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng are all smiling.


    "Well, well, Xiaobai is the most powerful. There are all kinds of animals in the sky and on the earth, and we are the only one." Lu que shook his head with a smile and said in a teasing tone. However, Xiaobai, the Royal spirit beast, seems to like Lu Que''s praise very much. His head shaking and heart turning look even more lovely.


    "Your relationship is really good." Gu Qingcheng was also smiling. She should have felt nervous when she first entered this secret place. However, when she heard the intimate conversation between Lu Que and the Royal spirit beast, she only felt the trust and friendship between the human and the beast, which made her envious and relaxed at the same time.


    "Of course, we''ve known each other for many years. I''ve known him since he was still wearing open crotch pants, but he didn''t know me at that time. Meow ~" Xiaobai seemed to think of something interesting and couldn''t help crying.


    "Well, it''s agreed not to mention it." Lu Que''s face can''t hang on. Although Xiaobai is still in his infancy, he may be older than his parents in terms of age. He doesn''t know how many years he has lived in bugui mountain. When his parents brought him into bugui mountain, Xiaobai was just like this. Although his strength has improved a lot in the past ten years, his appearance has not changed, It''s still very confusing.


    "Isn''t she your future wife? What I have seen, she can see sooner or later that this is not good for you human beings. Everything is secretive and secretive. You can''t see that the herds in the mountains, whether they are herbivores or carnivores, whether they are ordinary beasts or exotic beasts, are more direct and straightforward. " Xiaobai shakes his head and says that as a god beast of heaven and earth, it doesn''t understand human morality, but it doesn''t care.


    Xiaobai''s outspokenness makes Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng blush. Although Xiaobai is right, it will be sooner or later if the Gu and Lu families form a marriage alliance. But the biggest difference between human beings and beasts lies in the fact that the human race has inherited civilization and morality, and some things can''t be publicized.


    While Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were chatting with Xiaobai, the battle between the white wolf king and the giant mountain pig had come to an end. Naturally, a wild mountain pig in the Yellow stage could not be the opponent of the hungry and crazy xuanjie wolf king. The fur on his body was caught by the White Wolf King''s claws, and his mouth was crying constantly.


    Several times, he wanted to escape by his size, but in the face of the white wolf king, who was no smaller than him and had more speed and strength than him, he was repeatedly patted back by the wolf claw with giant force, and two huge tusks sticking out of his mouth were even broken by the giant force of the white wolf king, although the wolf was not good at strength.


    However, Baixia is an outlier among the wolves. It is the king of the largest Snow Mountain Giant Wolf among all the wolves. On the other hand, it has even more pressure on this black haired boar with only yellow rank, so it is easy to deal with it. If it wasn''t for the fact that the white wolf king was too hungry and his physical strength had declined, the battle might have ended long ago. But even so, the mountain pig, who was snapped by the white wolf king''s claws, could not hurt the white wolf king.


    The white wolf king kept turning around the black haired boar. He saw that he was a little slow because of the blood loss. His hind legs suddenly pushed on the ground, and his body darted out like a sharp arrow. His sharp teeth, sharper than a dagger, were biting the black haired boar''s throat. Even Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng could hear the sound of the bone being crushed.


    The throat was bitten by the white wolf king, and the throat bone was directly bitten. The huge black haired boar didn''t even have time to scream, so he fell on the ground.


    "There is something to eat, but we need to find a safe place first, otherwise the smell of blood and meat will attract many beasts." With his life experience of not returning to the mountains and painting in the mountains and seas, Lu Qian instinctively wants to find a safe place. If it can be like the cave in the painting in the mountains and seas, it''s the best. If it doesn''t have a hidden depression, it''s OK.


    "You don''t have the strength to carry a few hundred jin mountain pig to find a safe place. You can eat by the river. I''ll give you a break. What are you worried about when I''m here?" Xiaobai said without care.


    "How can I forget this one?" Lu Kuiyi patted his forehead. Although Xiaobai doesn''t belong to xiyuanze, it''s just a shadow of the soul, but its high-level spirit beast breath is real. The kind of pressure from the blood, as long as it''s not the fierce beast above the earth level, it''s not easy to make mistakes, and the spirit beast above the earth level is no less intelligent than the existence of human wise, I will not easily provoke a big enemy for myself.


    "Xiaobai, go and help Baixia get the pig back. I''ll find some dry wood. Sister Qingcheng, you can clear up the meadow and make a fire ditch. The grass is withered and yellow. We don''t want to light the meadow."


    "Well, go ahead and be careful." Gu Qingcheng nodded, and the bright eyes looked at the direction of the mountain forest for a while, determined that there was no danger, but still said with concern.


    Lu que nodded with a smile and walked towards the woodland. The season in xiyuanze is the same as that of the outside world. It''s winter now, and all things are withering. Although the temperature is not so cold, it''s not hard to find the withered branches and withered grass to ignite the fire.

 Chapter 127

    Lu que picked up a lot of branches that were either withered or broken by wild animals in the mountains. He found a section of withered vines, tied two bundles and gave them to Gu Qingcheng. Then he carried the dead black haired boar to the river. Although he had been suppressing cultivation for half a year, he made the Qi and blood in his body more viscous and mellow, and his strength had been increasing all the time. Now carrying the four or five hundred jin mountain pig, he didn''t feel very hard.


    When he came to the riverside, he expertly cut the pig''s belly and cooked it clean. Because there was no pot, the pigs could only be thrown away. When Lu que carried the pig back, Gu Qingcheng had already raised a big bonfire. And I don''t know where to find two thick Ya shaped branches and stick them on both sides of the campfire. Gu Qingcheng is sharpening one end of a thick, straight and smooth branch with her precious sword, and there are many bark scattered beside it. It is obvious that Gu Qingcheng has just stripped it off.


    On the other side, the white wolf king was looking at the mountain pig on Lu Que''s shoulder with his eyes shining. There was saliva oozing from the corners of his mouth, and his throat was constantly moving. After he came out of the Shanhai scroll, the white wolf king also fell in love with cooked meat. If he didn''t fight with Tianxing army like before, he seldom ate raw meat again. This is because he killed the mountain pig. Even if he was very hungry, he didn''t eat it on the spot. Instead, he dragged it back for Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng to cook.


    "Lu que, let''s put this pig on and bake it, OK?" Gu Qingcheng patted the branch with the thickness of her fist and the length of five or six meters.


    "Can this piece of wood hold such a heavy mountain pig?" Lu que looked at the tree branch which was sharpened like a long wooden gun. He asked uncertainly. You should know that the mountain pig has about 500 Jin. If the tree branch is broken and the pork falls into the fire, it will be lively.


    "It''s iron birch. Although it can''t compare with your dragon wood, it''s also very tough. It''s a little mountain pig, no problem."


    "All right." Because the bark was stripped off, Lu que didn''t know what kind of tree this straight branch belonged to for the first time. When he saw the chapped bark on the ground, he nodded. Birch is dense and heavy. It grows very slowly. It takes more than a hundred years to become wood. Therefore, it is extremely tough. It is absolutely no problem to forbid this mountain pig.


    "This mountain pig is too big. We need to make the fire bigger." Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng used the iron birch, like a bamboo stick, to put the whole pig through from head to tail and put it on the two branches. Lu que saw that the flame below could only roast to the middle part, so he said.


    Originally, Lu que wanted to roast the pig separately, but since Gu Qingcheng wanted to roast the whole pig together, Lu que agreed, because there was the white wolf king who could eat. Although the pig was big, it would never stay until tomorrow. It saved a lot of work to cook it together. They found some dry branches to make the flame burn more widely, You can wrap the whole hog in it.


    When all the black hair of the mountain pig was burned out by the fire, Lu que took a branch of wood that was burning and let it beat to make the fire smaller, because such a big mountain pig had to be roasted with a small fire or even charcoal fire. If it was roasted with a big fire, it would probably be scorched outside and still raw inside. This is Lu Que''s experience from living in the mountains.


    After a little half an hour, the skin of the whole mountain pig was scorched yellow, and the oil like golden liquid was dripping in the charcoal fire. The air was filled with the intoxicating smell of meat. The hungry two people and a wolf looked at the mountain pig without blinking, and their mouth was swallowing saliva. On the other hand, Xiaobai, the spirit beast, looks at Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng curiously.


    Xiaobai, the spirit animal, has been the existence of eating wind and Qi since he was conscious. The so-called Valley eater is wise and skillful, the meat eater is brave and fierce, the Qi eater is divine and longevity, and the non eater is immortal. The Royal spirit beast is between eating Qi and not eating. It is gifted and has a long life. Before returning to the mountain, it had eaten some food brought by Lu que, but it was tasteless and a burden to its body. Because of its natural differences, it is not able to understand the pursuit of food by humans and beasts.


    Just like now, Lu que, Gu Qingcheng and the white wolf king all feel very fragrant and greedy. In his opinion, the mountain pork is full of the foul smell and pungent smoke of the day after tomorrow. I really don''t understand why they have such an expression.


    When the aroma of barbecue became more and more strong, Lu que took out an oil paper bag from his waist. This is the fine salt and seasoning that he specially asked from the cooks during the March. Whether it is the Yulin scouting camp or the fast wind Qingqi, they are the most elite troops in Daqian, and their treatment is also the best, Although it''s not as good as the snow salt and royal seasoning at home, it''s much better than the ordinary people''s home.


    Lu que stood up and asked Gu Qingcheng to slowly turn the iron birch pole. He sprinkled the fine salt and seasoning evenly on the mountain pig. With Gu Qingcheng''s continuous turning, the smell of barbecue was just more intense, blowing towards the deep grassland along the cold winter wind.


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng can clearly see that there are some predatory beasts at the edge of their sight. They keep looking up and smelling the smell in the air. They can still feel the greed and salivation in the eyes of those beasts from such a distance. But obviously they feel the spirit of Xiaobai, the spirit of the beast, and the pressure from their blood. They only dare to watch from a distance, but they dare not move forward.


    Because Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng are located on a grassland with a river beside them. In addition, it''s winter now. Although it''s not as cold as Qianyuan city in the north and there was no snow, it still makes people feel cold. In such a place, the temperature of the charcoal fire overflows too much. It has been half an hour since the whole mountain pig was roasted. Plus the time before, the mountain pig has been roasted for more than an hour.


    When Lu que took the pig off the charcoal fire, he unloaded his two hind legs and threw them to the hungry white wolf king. Looking at the white wolf king, he pounced on him with a whine, but he could not take care of his hot mouth and began to nibble. Then he took out his carving knife and gave it to Gu Qingcheng.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Gu Qingcheng uses the carving knife handed by Lu que to cut a small piece of meat from the back of the mountain pig. He carefully blows it to cool it before putting it into his mouth. Gu Qingcheng only felt that there was a soft, greasy and smooth smell on the tip of her tongue, which was not as dry as the barbecue. The fine salt and seasonings that Lu que sprinkled did not block the original flavor of the meat. Instead, the flavor of the barbecue went up to a higher level. Gu Qingcheng felt that it was the best barbecue she had ever eaten. While eating it, she continued to praise it.


    "Lu que, I didn''t expect you to be so good at barbecue. It seems that you were clumsy when we went to Tingtao lake."


    "Sister Qingcheng, you misunderstood me. How dare I hide myself in front of my sister. The taste of this time is better than that time. On the one hand, it''s because this black haired boar is a yellow scale exotic animal. Its meat quality is not comparable to that of ordinary beasts. Moreover, such exotic animals know how to refine the aura of heaven and earth, disperse it into the muscles and bones to nourish the body. Naturally, the meat quality is much more delicate. " Lu que saw that the white wolf king ate one of his hind legs in a short time, and even his bones were crushed by his sharp teeth. He quickly unloaded his front leg and threw it under his feet.


    Gu Qingcheng thought about it and nodded, "what you said is reasonable. Since there is one, what about the other?"


    "The second is that we didn''t eat well for so many days. Before, it was because of the March and war, everything was simple. After entering xiyuanze, it was because the conditions were not allowed. When people were hungry, the taste buds would be more sensitive to the taste of food, and naturally they could taste the taste they couldn''t normally eat."


    Lu said with a smile. In fact, what he wanted to say was that when people are hungry, everything is delicious, but considering that it seems to be a bit indecent, he said it mildly.


    "You''re right. It''s delicious." Maybe it''s because he''s really hungry, and Gu Qingcheng doesn''t care about the so-called noble etiquette. What he eats is full of fat and saliva.


    It''s the first time for Lu que to see Gu Qingcheng like this. However, seeing Gu Qingcheng''s oily lips, Lu que feels that the appearance before her is much more real than that Gu Qingcheng that the emperor knows. There is no family identity and no reputation for glory. The only thing left is that she was originally covered by masks, which is rarely seen in the sky.


    "Nerd, what are you looking at? Eat it. If you don''t eat it, it will be cold." Gu Qingcheng raised his head, just saw Lu lack that Leng Leng looking at his own appearance, double cheek not from is a red, not good gas said.


    "Oh, good." Lu que rubbed his nose with the back of his hand, cut another piece of meat and threw it into his mouth.


    Gu Qingcheng looked at Lu Que and said with a smile, "although this place is different from the miasmatic xiyuanze, we are new here. We don''t know the path, and we don''t know if there is any danger in the mountains and grasslands. Where are we going?"


    "We won''t go today or tomorrow. After eating, we''ll find a place where we can settle down. We''ll have a rest for two days to recover our strength, and then we''ll explore around slowly." Lu qiaozhong chewed a piece of pork and said vaguely.


    This is the middle area of xiyuanze, between the deep of the center of xiyuanze and the miasma area outside. Looking at the mountains, forests and grasslands that can''t be seen at the edge, Lu que knows very well that there should be countless rare birds and beasts living here, just like the mountain of no return. Although these rare birds and beasts don''t have to be murderous beasts, they don''t have to take the initiative to attack them, but this is xiyuanze after all, In addition to no magic heart array, the risk factor is higher than the mountain and sea picture scroll, I don''t know how much.


    And Lu que knows that Xiaobai''s shadow can''t survive for a long time. Now Xiaobai can''t use it many times. In the end, everything depends on themselves, so we must find a safe place before Xiaobai''s shadow dissipates, and make clear the fourth to sixth floor of xiyuanze.


    According to Xiaobai, xiyuanze is divided into ten levels, and three levels are one realm. In addition to the most dangerous and mysterious level 10, they have to enter the last level, that is, the seventh level, to find out the operation law of the whole xiyuanze heaven and earth forbidden formation, and then find the way out.


    After a meal, half of the 500 Jin mountain pig was eaten. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng didn''t eat too much. When they were full, they stopped. Most of the pork went into the belly of the white wolf king. If the white wolf king was only concerned about its combat power, it was really superior to Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, but what it ate at every meal, More than two.


    Although the cultivation systems of spirit beast and human are different, they have the same goal in general. The first class spirit beast of huangjie is equivalent to the realm of human''s blood orifices, while the lower and middle class spirit beasts of xuanjie are equivalent to the realm of Yuqi, while the first class spirit beast and the top class spirit beast of xuanjie are equivalent to the realm of Lingtai. Therefore, like human beings, the spirit beasts of Xuan and Huang levels are all developing their own blood orifices, meridians and shenzang. Because of their body shape, they need more food than human beings.


    Just as the demand for food will suddenly decrease after the Terran enters the realm of Cataclysm, so will the spirit beasts. The spirit beasts of the earth level rarely eat blood food any more. But now the middle level of xuanjie is equivalent to the white wolf king between the realm of human cultivation and the realm of Lingtai. It''s the time when they need the most food.


    Lu que took a look at the white wolf king who was full of food and felt his white hair as soft as brocade. He said in his ear, "Bai Xia, go into the mountain to eat. Look for caves or depressions. If not, bear cave can be found. After finding it, tell us to be careful."


    "Ouch." With a low roar, the white wolf king rubbed his big head against Lu Que''s body. His body darted out like a sharp arrow, and then jumped into the forest.


    Like the white wolf king, who once led thousands of wolves in the mountains and seas, and subdued several wolves in the mountains and forests to the south of zhennanguan. His choice of mountain terrain is no less than that of the veteran soldiers. In addition, after integrating the green wood leaves, he is far superior to the spirit beasts of the same level in both spirituality and spirituality, which is also the reason why Lu que let him into the mountains.


    Gu Qingcheng doesn''t care that Lu Qiaozhi makes the white wolf king leave. Although the white wolf king has signed a contract with her, in her heart, the white wolf king belongs to her and Lu qiaoren. Naturally, there is nothing wrong with obeying Lu qiaoren''s orders.


    Gu Qingcheng looked up and down at Lu que, released a cloth bag from his back, opened it, took out a winter hunting suit, and said, "Lu que, there''s a river next to here. Go take a bath and change your clothes."


    She and Lu Que''s image at this time is not very good. Although they both love to be clean, some time ago, they were either marching or fighting, so there was no time to describe them. The underwear under the armor was soaked with a lot of sweat and blood. Before, I didn''t feel anything because of tension and hunger. At this time, when I was full, there was a spirit beast on my side. I could feel the smell naturally.


    Before, because Lu que had to carry military maps and other sundries, the two men''s clothes were all packed in Gu Qingcheng''s backpack.


    "Well, sister Qingcheng, you can also find a place to clean it and let Xiaobai follow you." Lu nodded and said a word to Xiao Bai, the spirit beast watching the wind. Gu Qingcheng didn''t shy away. He took off the general''s light armour, took the clothes that Gu Qingcheng had handed over, only wore the black hunting suit and went downstream.


    Because I don''t know if there will be other dangers in the river, Lu que took a bath in a shoal where the river turned after walking dozens of meters. Although the river here is not frozen, it is also extremely cold, but Lu Que''s cultivation at this time can barely bear to live. When he enters the river, he is excited by cold water. He is a little bit sleepy after eating. He suddenly wakes up a little bit, and when he washes his whole body clean, he feels fresh.


    After washing and walking back to the shore, he pinched a seal in his hand, and the running speed of Qi and blood in his body suddenly accelerated. The heat contained in the power of Qi and blood quickly evaporated the water droplets on his body surface. After changing his clothes, Lu que washed the clothes with the help of the river. Because there was no soap horn and other things, Lu que could only roughly scrub them clean.


    When Lu que returns to the place where the bonfire rises after washing, Gu Qingcheng and Xiao Bai have already left. They look around, but they don''t see any sign of them. They shake their heads and smile. It''s obvious that Gu Qingcheng is shy and goes far away. However, with the Royal spirit beast, there should be no danger. Even the creatures in the lake of no return mountain are afraid of Xiaobai, not to mention this fate.


    Lu que threw some small dry branches into the dying charcoal fire, raised the campfire again, and dried the laundry on one side. Then he divided the remaining half fan mountain pig into several pieces and put them through with a few thin and tough mountain vines. Then he would sit on the campfire and think about what he would do in the next few days. He didn''t worry about the food. But it''s not easy for him to find out the terrain and the operation law of the array in the mountains and plains where there are many strange beasts lurking.


    After half an hour in a daze, the familiar sound of footsteps came from behind. Lu looked back and saw that Gu Qingcheng and Xiao Bai were talking and laughing as they walked towards here. Gu Qingcheng, who had just taken a bath, had a bright and moist light on his face like a lotus. His long hair, which was not completely dry, was scattered behind his head, What''s more, it adds a touch of bright and charming to her whole life. Lu can''t help but stay.


    "Fool, what are you looking at?" Looking at Lu Que''s silly appearance, Gu Qingcheng covered his mouth and began to smile. Then he turned around a few times. The smile, the fluttering of the belt and the flying of the skirt were just like a fairy.


    "Good looking." Turn a few circles, Gu Qingcheng stopped, looking at Lu lack of hope said.


    "Good looking." Lu que swallowed his saliva and said, looking at Xiaobai with a smile on his face, Lu que suddenly felt a fever on his face and quickly changed the topic and asked, "just now you were so happy talking, what were you talking about?"


    "Nothing. Nothing." Gu Qingcheng''s eyes twinkle when she hears that Lu Que and Xiao Bai are inseparable when they don''t return to the mountain. Even if Lu que doesn''t go to Xiao Bai, Xiao Bai will go to the village to find him. Therefore, Xiao Bai may know more about Lu Que''s childhood than Duke Wei and Princess Chang.


    But it was her careful thinking. Although she didn''t care if Lu que would know, she couldn''t say it to her face. She looked around aimlessly. Gu said, "Lu que, is Bai Xia back?"


    "Not yet." As soon as Lu Que''s voice fell, there was a huge wolf howl in the forest, full of anger and hostility.


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng looked at each other and recognized that it was the voice of the white wolf king. The least thing that could make Bai Xia angry was the existence of the same level with him. Judging from the wolf howling just now, the white wolf king should have suffered some losses. At the same time, with a cry of surprise, he took out his weapon and ran towards the direction of the wolf''s howl.

 Chapter 128

    The direction of wolf howling is deep in the forest. After crossing several ridges, Lu que, Gu Qingcheng and Xiao Bai come to the top of a mountain. What they see is a huge valley surrounded by eight peaks, which looks like a blooming lotus flower. In the middle is a lake with a radius of 100 meters, There are two streams from the mountains on both sides, one from left to right, flowing into the lake in the middle.


    Lu Que and Xiao Bai look at each other, and they can see a little bit of surprise from each other''s eyes, because there is no island in the middle of the lake, and there are no green trees. It''s a miniature version of the eight peaks and ten valleys of no return mountain. The two streams divide the central valley into two valleys, North and south. Between the eight peaks, there is a small valley like the Yangchang ancient road. Although the area here is less than one thousandth of that of the ten valleys of the eight peaks in bugui mountain, the layout and even charm of the two valleys all come from the same source.


    "How is that possible?" Xiaobai, the spirit animal, said strangely that he had lived in bugui mountain for decades and was very familiar with the place where he was born. He didn''t expect that there was another place in the world that was so similar to Bafeng shigu.


    "First of all, let''s go to find Bai Xia, sister Qingcheng. Can you feel the specific location of Bai Xia?" Lu que interrupts Xiaobai and asks Gu Qingcheng.


    "In the northwest, Bai Xia seems to be in some danger." Gu Qingcheng closed his eyes and felt it. He pointed to the northwest Valley and looked worried.


    "Go." Lu que didn''t say anything. He tightened his dragon and thorns gun and took the lead to rush down the mountain ridge toward the small valley mouth in the northwest direction.


    This is xiyuanze. Although it''s not like the swamp miasma outside, since it''s called Xiyuan''s secret place by Xiaobai, the danger level should be higher than the outside. Baixia, the white wolf king, was brought out of the mountain and sea painting by himself. In the mountain and sea painting, he led the wolves to help him resist the animal tide. This trip to the South helped him a lot, If there were no wolves in white wolf king''s awe suit, Lu que would not have won the two battles of Danshui and hexingyuan so easily. In Lu Que''s mind, white wolf king is the most reliable alien comrade in arms besides Xiaobai, and naturally he does not want to be hurt by the citizens.


    When Lu que, the white wolf king and the spirit beast entered the northwest Valley, they found that not far from the mouth of the valley, the white wolf king was staring at the shadow of a big tree with a threatening roar in his throat.


    Lu que looked at the white wolf king carefully, and found that he was not injured, but there was a wound on his right hind leg that seemed to be scratched by a stone, but the wound was not very big. At this time, he was no longer bleeding, so he was relieved. Not far in front of him, Lu que saw a pitfall that had collapsed but was exquisitely made. It seems that the white wolf king just stepped on it carelessly, and the scar on its hind leg was also left by the pitfall.


    Following the white wolf king''s eyes and looking into the shadow of the big tree, Lu can''t help but see that his eyes are frozen and his heart is slightly trembling, because he found a man wearing black clothes there. However, the black clothes are not so much clothes as the cloth strips hanging on his body. The skin between the cloth strips is bright red, which seems to be formed by frequent exposure to the hot sun. To Lu Qian''s surprise, the man''s figure is thin and tall. It''s no exaggeration to describe him as thin and bony. Just look at the sunken cheek and the clearly visible clavicle and ribs, just like the bones covered by a thin layer of human skin. It looks terrible.


    If it wasn''t for the dark and bright eyes, Lu que must have thought that the man was a dry corpse after death. Seeing the arrival of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, the corpse like figure didn''t move, but his eyes were full of greed and killing.


    "May I ask who you are? Where is this place? " Lu que was surprised by the man''s eyes, but when he saw that Xiaobai, who was sitting on the side of the squatting, was looking around as if nothing had happened, he regained his composure, clasped his hands and asked.


    That man smell speech facial expression slightly Leng for a while, slant head, seem to be thinking of what, that appearance gives a person a kind of slow reaction feeling. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng look at each other. The man in front of him is not a fool. He should be able to understand Da Qian''s language according to his reaction, but it makes him feel very strange.


    "Yi ~" the man''s dry and chapped lips opened and closed for a long time, and then he uttered a very simple syllable in his throat. The sound was as hard as metal friction, as if he hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    "You ~ you" that word lips and Xi move twice, finally intermittently spit out two complete words.


    "Play the devil and come out." Gu Qingcheng said impatiently. It''s incredible to see human beings here. In addition, the image of a man like a savage is too ugly, which makes the white wolf king hurt. Gu Qingcheng''s instinct is not happy.


    "Well ~" seems to hear the impoliteness in Gu Qingcheng''s words. The man''s eyes are full of murders, and step by step he comes out of the shadow of the trees.


    When the man came to the sun, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng gasped. The man was very tall, almost two meters in height, but very thin. He looked like a bamboo pole. His hair was very long, and it seemed that he hadn''t cleaned it for a long time. From top to bottom, it was a bunch of leaves, soil, and even blood clots, Holding a long black and shiny stick in his hand, the whole person is like a skeleton who can walk, and his whole body is full of the smell of fierce beast.


    "Who are you?" Gu Qingcheng''s long sword came out of its sheath and asked, pointing to the man.


    "Death." Seeing the flash on Gu Qingcheng''s blade, the man seemed to be stimulated. At a speed that was extremely inconsistent with his figure, he skilfully crossed the destroyed trap. His long stick shook in the air, and suddenly a violent breath covered Lu que, Gu Qingcheng and white wolf king.


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng are all slightly awe inspiring in their hearts. They didn''t expect that this man launched an attack before he even finished his sentence. And they can all feel from the stick posture that this person''s stick technique must be extremely extraordinary. Although this person''s stick posture is violent, the strength contained in the stick is not the slightest. If you choose to avoid the first move, then you may face a storm like attack.


    "Ouch." The white wolf king, who had been angry because of his injury for a long time, bent his hind legs slightly and jumped up. A pair of giant palms beat the man''s long stick. Gu Qingcheng also scolded him lightly. With a wrong step, the red sword wiped the man''s throat, while Lu Que''s Dragon wrapped thorns gun also burst out two spears, toward the man''s heart.


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng know that this is xiyuanze, which can almost be said to be a step-by-step crisis. It is extremely dangerous for people and animals here. This is not a place to talk about morality and etiquette. Survival is the first priority. If you want to leave here alive, you have to be prepared to fight against everything. In this man''s eyes, there is no need for them to show mercy, so it''s a killing move.


    "Drink ~" the man''s figure in mid air was slightly stunned. The long stick in his hand was like juggling around his waist. The gun heads on both sides were exactly on Lu Que''s gun head and Gu Qingcheng''s knife tip. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng felt numb in their hands and attacked with a strong force. They could not help but retreat. Gu Qingcheng retreated two steps, while Lu que retreated five steps.


    Seeing that Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were repulsed, the man''s long stick was supported on the ground. With the help of his arms, he kicked his feet toward the giant palm of the white wolf king''s hand. He only heard the sound of two gas explosions. The body of the man and the white wolf king were shocked and fell to the ground respectively.


    "Who are you?" The man fell on the ground, his body swayed a few times, the killing machine in his eyes retreated a little, and he looked at the white wolf king who was lying on the ground and ready to fight next time.


    Although it''s just a short fight, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng can roughly judge this person''s accomplishments. This person should be in the high level of Yuqi realm. According to the grade, he should be in the 11th grade or the 2nd grade.


    But what puzzled Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng was that it was impossible for the man in front of them to survive the external decline of xiyuanze. Even the Lingtai strongmen like Qiu lie died under the decline. What''s more, in the realm of Qi control, every one of them was more powerful than this man.


    Unless there is something special in the person in front of them, just like they and the white wolf king can survive in the omnipresent decline by the power of the green wood leaves. However, the wood series special treasures like the green wood leaves, which contain the power of life, are extremely rare. Even if the Daqian royal family ruled a large area of land to the east of the mountain, there is no such special treasure, It is impossible for ordinary people to have it.


    And Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng did not feel the breath of life in this man, unless he and Lu que have the same treasure that can shield the breath, but it is even more impossible. What''s more, the man''s fighting style just now is very different from that of ordinary people, especially his move of resisting the giant palm of the white wolf king with his feet. It''s not like a human move at all, but more like a fierce beast who makes the best use of his physical advantages in fighting.


    "We are experience students who mistakenly entered xiyuanze. I dare to ask you who you are and why you want to attack us." Lu que glanced at Xiaobai, the spirit beast who had been unmoved. Seeing that his eyes were empty and confused, he seemed to be remembering something, so he didn''t disturb him. He knew that Xiaobai must have found something. He turned his head and asked the man who was confronting the white wolf king.


    "Xiyuanze ~ Xuezi ~" it seems that the man''s reaction to language is much slower than his fighting instinct, and his muttering looks a little dull.


    "Those who enter eight peaks and ten valleys without permission will die." After a long time, the man''s eyes gradually changed from confused to sharp, and the ugly voice sounded again, "you are human, I will not kill you and leave here."


    "You call it eight peaks and ten valleys? So do you know how to get out? " Lu que frowned when he heard that the man''s tone was slow and very impolite, but he even called it Bafeng shigu. Although the terrain here can also be called such a name, Lu que always felt that it had something to do with Bafeng shigu in the mountain of no return.


    Curious, Lu que wants to find out who this man is, what is the relationship between these two places, why the topography here is so similar to that of bugui mountain, and whether this man is trapped in xiyuanze like them, or the guardian of the secret here. If the latter, does he know how to get out of here.


    With the increasing understanding of xiyuanze, Lu que became more and more worried. For ordinary people, there is no danger that xiyuanze will not return to the mountain, because there are too many exotic animals that will not return to the mountain, and there are even natural species of exotic animals. But for Lu que, it''s much more dangerous than not returning to the mountain. Xiaobai can only exist for 36 hours at most with the help of the imperial spirit tripod. Now a little half of the time has passed. Once Xiaobai leaves, he and Gu Qingcheng have to be careful to survive. What''s more, they have to distinguish the terrain and the operation of the array, and find the way to enter xiyuanze.


    And the more they go inside, the more exotic animals and dangers they will encounter. Their current cultivation can''t guarantee their safety until the end. Maybe some invincible existence will be explained here. If this person knows how to get out, it''s better.


    "Leave." The man repeated again, the long stick in his hand beat heavily on the ground, the mossy long stone under the man''s feet broke, and the broken sound seemed to spread downward, giving out a hollow echo.


    In addition to the white wolf king who stares at the man, Lu que, Gu Qingcheng and Yu Lingshou Xiaobai also stare at the ground under their feet. If they don''t feel wrong, their feet should be empty and have a huge space.


    "I know, I know." Xiaobai, the spirit beast who has not spoken since he entered here, suddenly says happily, startling Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, but both of them know that Xiaobai must have found something under his feet, so they can''t help looking at the ground more curiously.


    "Death." Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng''s eyes and the voice of the spirit beast seemed to infuriate the man. Just when Lu que wants to ask Xiao Bai what he knows, the man''s long stick moves. Without looking at the white wolf king, they attack Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng. They both seem to feel the strong wind on the stick blowing their hair, and smell a sense of death in the strong wind.


    "The spirit of ancient times, I didn''t expect that there was such a secret here. The little puppet guarding the mausoleum dares to hurt people in front of me. It''s very presumptuous." Just when Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng wanted to resist the sudden attack of the long stick, Xiaobai''s petite body suddenly appeared in front of the long stick, and the small sole of the foot gently patted on the long stick, which seemed to have little force. However, the long stick, which exerted great pressure on Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, was patted by Xiaobai and whirled into the distant mountains.


    The white wolf king took advantage of this opportunity to plunge the man to the ground with a jump. The huge body suppressed the man. He could not move any more when he heard the sound like a wild animal in his mouth.


    However, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng both found that while Xiaobai, the spirit beast, was fighting, the man''s cultivation seemed to have suddenly risen to the peak of the platform, and there was a trend of upward promotion. They would never be wrong about the spirit of the fire with so many souls. However, when the white wolf king knocked him down, his breath quickly slipped and returned to the peak of Yuqi.


    The white wolf king suppresses the man to death. The spirit beast Xiaobai goes to the man''s head, raises his right claw and slaps the man''s head. There is a sound of bone fragmentation, but there is no imagined red and white blood and brain. Only an irregular crystal like jade falls out of the man''s brain.


    The crystal is in an irregular shuttle shape. There are colorful colors in the crystal, flowing like a flame, giving people a beautiful and mysterious feeling. Eyes will be attracted by the crystal unconsciously.


    "Xiaobai, what''s the matter? Do you think this man is the guard of the mausoleum? Which emperor''s mausoleum is he guarding? What is the Ancient Soul path and this crystal jade Lu que first responded and asked.


    This scene is so strange that it''s beyond Lu''s understanding. People who just can speak are ugly and slow to react, but their behavior is beyond doubt. How can they have such a big crystal in their mind.


    "This is the soul jade. I don''t know the specific origin, but this person should be sealed in the soul jade by someone, so as to make a puppet and protect this place." Xiaobai, the spirit beast, pokes the soul jade with his paws a few times. Suddenly, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng look at it at the same time and find that the soul jade is intact. However, the flame like glow in the soul jade is photographed, and slowly condenses into a group of immortal yuan soul fire in the air.


    "The spirit of the Lord is gone, and the remnant is useless. Let it go." Xiaobai is worthy of being the god beast of controlling all spirits. His words are just like Tianxian''s words. With Xiaobai''s words, the immortal spirit fire slowly dissipates in the sky, as if it had never appeared again, and the soul jade turns into a strange black, no longer just color.


    "Lu que, take this soul jade and it may be useful in the future. This kind of thing has disappeared in ancient times. It''s very rare to get one now, though it''s not the top one." Xiaobai kicks the soul jade to Lu Que and says.


    "What''s the use of this thing?" Lu que picked up the soul jade and looked at it curiously.


    "The records of soul jade have been broken since the unification of the human race, but I know that soul jade can absorb the mysterious energy from heaven and earth to nourish the spirits. For the dead, it can protect the spirits for thousands of years. As for the living, when you get to Lingtai, you will understand its function."


    "Well, I''ll keep it." Lu nodded, took the soul jade to his arms, and looked at the puppet who had been kicked aside by the white wolf king because he had lost the breath of life. He asked, "Xiaobai, what do you think is the place here? Why is it so similar to the eight peaks and ten valleys of Wugui mountain, and there are such puppets here?"


    "Lu que, I don''t know where this place is, but since there are such puppets, there must be Imperial Mausoleums here, and they are the ancient emperors before Yanhuang unified the Oriental people in Qingmu. Otherwise, there would be no such soul refining things."

 Chapter 129

    "Is there an ancient mausoleum here?" Lu que asked in a strange way.


    You should know that the top ten Jedi in Qingmu didn''t come into being after the establishment of Dayan by Emperor Yan. In the more ancient period of fighting for hegemony, there were legends about the top ten Jedi. Lu couldn''t figure out which ancient emperor had the ability to build a mausoleum in this place and become a sleeping place after his death.


    And is the reduced version of Bafeng shigu formed naturally or has it been specially changed into this one? If it''s the latter, what does it have to do with not returning to the mountain? In other words, even the Bafeng shigu deep in the mountain is specially made like that? Does that mean that whether it''s the grand array in the mountain of no return or the grand array of heaven and earth''s prohibition in xiyuanze, it''s all man-made, not natural.


    "The ancient emperor? But the ancient emperor? " Just as Lu que thought more and more, Gu Qingcheng was a little curious when he saw that Xiaobai, the spirit beast of the royal family, was so sure.


    It was only after the foundation of Dayan that special historians and folk historians began to record the detailed history of the human race. For the ancient emperors before the foundation of Dayan, there are only a few pieces of records in some ancient books, and they are vague, even contradictory.


    Up to now, even the scholars who specialized in the history of Aoki can''t tell how many holy emperors there were in ancient times, let alone whether they belonged to the human race. What can be confirmed now is only Yan Huang and Xi Huang.


    "I''m not sure about that." Xiaobai, the spirit beast, circled the puppet twice and shook his head. Xiaobai, the spirit beast of the royal family, has never been out of the mountain since he was born. His understanding of these things comes from the memory of inheritance in his mind. But now Xiaobai is in the infancy of the spirit beast of the royal family, regardless of his age or cultivation. The memory of inheritance in his mind has not been completely unsealed. He only knows a little about many things.


    Just like the puppet guarding the mausoleum in front of him, he only knew that it was made by sacrificing the spirit of the ancient times. It was generally used to guard the mausoleum and tomb. This kind of thing was not new in the ancient times. After the death of many strong people in heaven and earth, they would use this method to make their bodies free from being disturbed, in order to recover the body of the previous life after reincarnation, so that the two lives could be unified and achieve immortality. However, the ancient times in xiaobainao are older than the ancient times in which Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng knew that the holy emperor was fighting for hegemony.


    "There are many secrets in ancient times, and what I know now is only the tip of the iceberg, not very comprehensive. I only know that before the end of their lives, most of the strong people in ancient times chose to find a secret place to build the imperial mausoleum underground palace. Through the combination of mountains, rivers, terrain and the aura of heaven and earth, they made their bodies not rotten, while the spirits entered the reincarnation, waiting for the day when the red dust woke up. " Xiaobai sorts out the memory in his mind and says.


    "Can you tell if this is the Royal Mausoleum of the human race or the ancient imperial palace of which race?" Gu Qingcheng asked again, if it is the sleeping place of the holy emperor of the human race, and he has made great achievements in leading the human race from a lonely path to a unified green wood, Gu Qingcheng will not take the initiative to disturb the sleeping place of the holy emperor of the human race. But if it''s an ancient emperor of other races, Gu Qingcheng might want to see it, because such an ancient imperial underground palace means a great opportunity. Maybe there will be holy soldiers used by the ancient emperor in his lifetime, or skills and even scriptures that the ancient emperor didn''t pass down.


    "I''m not sure." Xiaobai shook his head and explained, "in that era, the cultivation methods of each race were different. Even the cultivation methods of your race at that time were very different from those of today, so I can''t judge whether the ancient tomb under our feet belongs to the human race only from the breath."


    "The method of cultivation is not the same?" Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng''s eyes brightened at the same time. It was obviously the first time that they heard this saying. They were very interested.


    "Xiaobai, how did the ancient people practice?" Lu que asked again.


    Although Lu que has the "Yuantai Datong Sutra" from the imperial spirit tripod and the nameless yinjue from buguishan, it can be said that he has surpassed all the techniques in the Daqian Academy. Gu Qingcheng also inadvertently got a remnant volume during her training the year before last. Although the remnant volume has only three cultivation methods of blood orifices, Yuqi and Lingtai, it is much better than Gu''s family skills, which makes her reach the second grade of Yuqi at the age of 18.


    Therefore, when Xiao Bai, the spirit beast, said that the cultivation methods of the ancient human race were very different from those of the present, both of them were very interested, because in addition to talent, savvy, skill and self effort, the inside information of cultivation is also very important. Each set of skill, no matter which level of heaven and earth is mysterious or yellow, is the crystallization of the wisdom of the predecessors, and has its own uniqueness, If you know the way and even the system of the ancient people''s cultivation, it will be of great benefit to their future cultivation and even to their own way of martial arts when they break through the holy land.


    "What I know is not very clear. I can only say what I know now." Xiaobai thought for a while, carefully recalled the record of this aspect in the inheritance memory.


    "Well, say as much as you know." Lu que knows about Xiaobai. He''s just a little curious. He wants to hear the difference between the way of practice of the ancestors of the human race ten thousand years ago and today.


    Xiaobai, the spirit beast, leaps to the broad back of the white wolf king. The look on his face gives Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng a solemn feeling, just like those seated masters who speak the truth of sages in the Academy.


    "What you are doing now is gradually formed after Emperor Yan drove the demon clan out of the green wood land. First, cultivate the body to develop the potential of the body, then cultivate the Qi to feed back the vitality and make the body strong, then cultivate the soul to nourish the spirit. Finally, the three elements are unified and complement each other. One is prosperous, and the other is damaged. They grow and complement each other, Over time, the foundation will be very solid, and the future achievements will be higher than those of the ancient people. "


    "It''s true." Lu que thought about it, nodded and asked, "how did the ancient people practice?"


    "Don''t you find that the cultivation method you are pursuing now is integrity and stability, just like you two are the best in the human race, and now you are also the highest in your peers. However, your current combat power can''t be compared with that of ancient heroes, just like in the history of great Yin, there was a record that you were 18 years old and had great strength and could support beams and change pillars, Can you do such a thing now? "


    "Is it true? I thought it was just a legend. " Lu que looked at Xiaobai in surprise. In the historical materials of the great Yin Dynasty, there were indeed records of supporting beams and changing columns. But in the past, Lu que only looked at it as a legend. After all, history is not official history, and there must be some elements of fiction and exaggeration. The main pillar of that palace is rotten, and someone can hold the top beam only by physical force. This is almost equal to putting most of the weight of the whole palace on that person. It takes more than ten thousand jin. It''s not something that an 18-year-old can do.


    "Nature is true." Xiaobai nodded with certainty¡° The history of your people can be divided into three stages, one is the holy emperor era before the Yan Emperor, the other is the three dynasties after the Yan Emperor. You call them the three dynasties of ancient times, and then three generations later. Although the Yan Emperor created your current cultivation system, it was only after the three dynasties that it was recognized by all people. "


    "Why is that? Is there any malpractice in the ancient people''s cultivation methods? " Gu Qingcheng asked. In her opinion, there must be some reasons for the disappearance of a thing. For example, she and Lu que have never heard that the ancient people''s cultivation system was different from today''s, which means that the ancient people''s cultivation methods had great disadvantages, which gradually disappeared in the long river of history.


    "It can''t be said to be a malpractice, it''s just the pursuit of difference." The Royal spirit beast seemed to think of something and sighed. There was a trace of memory in his smart eyes.


    "Pursuing difference?" Lu que was puzzled and asked, "there are thousands of creatures in the world. They are in heaven''s heart. They pursue the truth of martial arts, in order to strengthen their body, not afraid of evil, and live for their lives. Is there any difference in ancient times? "


    "Nature is different." "In ancient times, there were wars among hundreds of ethnic groups. The sky was not covered at the same time, the earth was not set in a proper way, the fire was too hot to extinguish, the water was too vast to stop, and all the ethnic groups wanted to survive."


    "What?" Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng look at each other in surprise. According to Xiao Bai, the spirit beast, what was the tragedy of the war in the ancient times? How hard it was and what was the price you paid for the last unification of the Qingmu continent.


    "The martial arts of today''s human race ask for a long life, but it wasn''t at that time. At that time, the heroes of the Terran were the ones with strong Qi and blood, the ones with unobstructed meridians, and the ones with strong spirits. Therefore, there are physical cultivation, Qi cultivation and soul cultivation. Except for the gifted, the rest are very fast in the early stage and weak in the later stage. At that time, it was not that there was no Trinity cultivation method, but they had no time and could only specialize in one. In the end, they either died in war or died of old age, but they could not live more than 300 years as long as they did not die young and entered the realm of Lingtai. "


    Xiaobaiyanlu, the spirit animal, continued to speak with the color of recollection. Although the memories in his mind and the pictures that seemed to be real were not his personal experience, there was only one spirit animal in heaven and earth. The experience of the former spirit animal was almost the same as his personal experience.


    Even Xiaobai doesn''t know what the relationship between it and the previous Royal spirit beast is, but it has a sense of fate. Otherwise, it can''t explain the memory in his mind.


    With the narration of Xiaobai, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng gradually know something about some people in ancient times. Although Xiaobai''s narration is not very detailed because of his memory, both Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng are the best children in Fengming Academy. They have read no more than 1000 ancient books, but also 800. In addition, some of their own inferences, Natural energy can partly restore the situation of the human race in ancient times.


    According to Xiao Bai, at that time, the human race was not the strongest among all the tribes. In terms of Qi, blood and flesh, the human race was not as strong as the demon race, nor was it as good as the spirit race favored by God in the use of aura, nor was it as strong as the three eyed soul race with extraordinary talent in the use of spirit. But the most likely thing was that the human race won the final victory, during which too much bitterness happened, A person who can sing and cry.


    Just like Jun Wuchen and Bai Yexian they met in the pure land of Lianhua before, they suppressed the red world karma for thousands of years without hesitation. Even Jun Wuchen''s body had been dissolved in the end, leaving a trace of true spirit. But things like this happened so much in ancient times.


    At that time, there was not only one such emperor, but their names and achievements were buried in the dust of history and gradually became unknown to later generations.


    They were thinking about the wild and unyielding ancient times, and about the ancient hero who did not know his name or what he did, but had made great contributions to the whole human race. They could not help but shake their hearts and soul. They wanted to live in that era and fight side by side with them.


    "Xiaobai, do you think we should go or not to the mausoleum under our feet?" Although Xiaobai, the spirit beast, didn''t say much about it, Lu que was full of respect for the ancient heroes of the human race. If this was really the sleeping place of the holy emperor of the human race, it would be wrong for them to kill the guards of the mausoleum. How could they disturb those ancient war spirits.


    "Lu que, go and have a close look at the puppet."


    "What happened to the puppet?" Lu que went to the puppet and looked at him carefully, while Gu Qingcheng followed him curiously.


    Gu Qingcheng poked the puppet with his sword in his hand. He found that the skeleton inside was very hard, but the red skin outside was very soft. After the soul crystal was removed, the puppet was no longer as fierce as before. Instead, it showed a kind of holy peace similar to those Buddhist bones and gold blood in the Fanyi Buddhist temple. He exclaimed, "this is real human skin and human bone, He must have been a strong man of the human race


    Before, she and Lu que had always thought that this was a real person, but Xiaobai, the spirit beast, said that it was a puppet, and the soul crystal was in the puppet''s brain. They thought that it was really a puppet refined by special means, just based on human prototype. After all, this kind of means is common even now. When the emperor Daqian was buried in the imperial mausoleum, In the imperial mausoleum, there are many puppets that are at least nine percent similar to the real people. They are the most outstanding works of the organ family.


    But Gu Qingcheng didn''t expect that this puppet was really made with real people. Who was so crazy that he treated such a powerful human race like this.


    "This is a real person. Although this person has been refined into a puppet, he can still ensure that his body will not rot for ten thousand years. Then this person was at least the most powerful person, or even higher." Lu Que''s words were full of anger.


    Because Xiaobai has just confirmed that there is an ancient imperial mausoleum here, and this mausoleum was at least ten thousand years ago, because even the emperors of Dayan empire after Yanhuang could not be called ancient emperors. If we can treat the strong people so cruelly, then this mausoleum certainly does not belong to the holy emperor of the human race, that is to say, it belongs to the mausoleum of the ancient emperors of other ethnic groups.


    "I think so too. Our feet should not be the mausoleum of the holy emperor of the human race, and the breath that I felt before is also in the underground palace under our feet." There was a light in Xiao Bai''s eyes.


    Although the Royal spirit beast is the king of all spirits, it was the guardian beast of the human race in ancient times. He and several holy kings of the human race were brothers of life and death fighting side by side. Although Xiaobai''s memory is not complete, his affinity for the human race is no different from that of the previous Royal spirit beast. This puppet may have been fighting side by side with the former royal spirit beast before he died.


    It was refined into a puppet to guard the mausoleum. Even the main soul of the real spirit was extracted and annihilated, and even reincarnation was impossible. It could only dissipate between heaven and earth. Xiaobai, the spirit beast, was very angry with this method. Although it just killed the puppet by itself, only a corpse and the spirit who only remembered to guard the place after refining were left. It was just a walking corpse. Killing him was a relief for him, even if it dissipated in heaven and earth, He was also refined by the spirit and imprisoned in the soul jade.


    "Where is the entrance to the underground palace?" Lu que asked.


    "I don''t know that." Xiaobai shook his head and said, "but the terrain here is very similar to the eight peaks and ten valleys of bugui mountain. I think the entrance should be in a valley. Lu que, you have deduced the array of eight peaks and ten valleys. You are very familiar with the terrain and mountains. Where do you think the entrance is? Will it be southeast Valley? "


    "I''m not sure, but since the terrain is similar, the underground mausoleum is built according to the terrain. As long as you know the direction of the aura in the reduced version of the eight peaks and ten valleys, you can determine the entrance position, just ~"


    "Just what? Do you have anything to worry about? " Gu Qingcheng asked.


    "I have two worries. One is that it''s just the northwest valley. Will there be such puppets made by the powerful Terrans in the other seven valleys?" Lu que expressed his worries. Just now, when Xiao Bai was making a move, the breath of this puppet suddenly increased, which made him feel worried. If the other seven valleys also had such puppets, they would really have to spend some time to eliminate these external threats.


    "It''s up to me." Xiaobai can clearly feel that the things in the underground palace have a great connection with it. This imperial mausoleum must be visited.


    "The second is that this is the ancient imperial mausoleum. It must be very dangerous. With the cultivation of sister Qingcheng and I, we may not be able to retreat completely." This is what Lu que is most worried about. Although he is also very curious about the underground palace of the imperial mausoleum, it is the tomb of the ancient emperor. No matter which clan he belongs to, there must be many crises in it. With his and Gu Qingcheng''s accomplishments, he may not be able to cope with them.


    "This ~" Xiaobai, the spirit beast, lowered his head and thought for a while, then said, "what you said is reasonable, but we have the spirit tripod and green wood leaves, so there should be no problem in self-protection."


    "That''s good." Lu que felt the jade tripod on his chest, and he was relieved. This was the Yanhuang tripod that suppressed the whole world. No matter how powerful the ancient emperor was, he was not as powerful as Yanhuang.


    "First, look at the mountains, terrain and aura, and find the entrance. Bai Xia and I went to the other seven valleys to have a look. " With that, Xiaobai patted the white wolf king''s head lightly, and the white wolf king roared like a sharp arrow.

 Chapter 130

    After Xiaobai and Baixia left, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng didn''t stay in the northwest valley. They first went to check the shadow of the tree where the puppet just stood, and then returned to the central lake. Although he wanted to see the trend of aura in this miniature version of eight peaks and ten valleys, Lu que didn''t want to find a high slope either. His aura was naturally far superior to ordinary people. In other people''s eyes, the chaotic flow of Qi was just like a palm print in Lu Que''s perception.


    Lu que found a fairly flat rock beside the lake and sat on it with his knees crossed. His hands were constantly changing like a butterfly through a flower. Each mysterious Taoist seal was created and dissipated in Lu Que''s hands. With the change of Taoist seal, Lu Que''s heart beat slowly and powerfully, his whole body was full of Qi and blood, and his spirit was released instantly, Fine induction in the void aura fluctuations and direction.


    Lu que once saw in his book that the Imperial Mausoleums of all dynasties were built in accordance with the art of Canyu handed down from ancient times in order to unify heaven and man. The art of geomantic omen, also known as geomantic omen, is based on the heaven and the earth. Therefore, the method of geomantic omen is water, followed by Tibetan wind. Because when you are angry, you disperse when you take advantage of the wind, and stop when you take advantage of the water. Now the place of gathering water is in front of you. As long as you know the flow of Qi, you can infer the location of the underground palace portal.


    Lu que knew this because there were some similarities between geomantic omen and the way of array. When he taught him the way of array, his mentor Bai Lijia also taught him the way of geomantic omen. Although he might not be as good at observing mountains and rivers and being familiar with geography as those geomantic omen masters who had been working for many years, the eight peaks and ten valleys condensed more a kind of array than mountains, Therefore, Lu believes that as long as we can understand the Qi flow here, we can find the entrance to the underground palace.


    With the release of Lu Que''s aura, he felt more clearly about the flow of aura in the mountain. After a little combing, Lu que finally found the flow law of aura from the complex Qi.


    "From the northeast to the southwest?" Lu que spread his hands to print Jue. He opened his eyes and murmured to the southwest.


    "From northeast to southwest? Isn''t that Gen house Although Lu Que''s voice is not very loud, Gu Qingcheng has been standing beside Lu Que and naturally heard his words. Most of the Yangs and yins that the living and the dead live in are built according to the directions of the eight trigrams, while the gens are located in the northeast and the southwest of the gate.


    "Lu que, what''s the point?" Gu Qingcheng followed Lu Que''s eyes to the southwest Valley and asked.


    "There are many opinions, but most of them are added by later generations. If it is true that this is the ancient emperor''s Mausoleum ten thousand years ago, as Xiaobai said, then those later versions are useless. The only explanation is that this is xiyuanze, and genze is one of the eight elephants, which is more suitable for the terrain here. " Lu que thought about it and said.


    "Well, that''s right." Gu Qingcheng looked around. Just now Lu que didn''t say that she didn''t feel anything. When Lu que finished, she also felt that the aura here seemed to flow as Lu que said.


    Since zhennanguan went south, they have gone through too many dangers and too many strange things, which has greatly improved their minds. Now Lu que has found the direction of the entrance to the underground palace. As long as Xiaobai and Baixia solve the problems of the tomb keeping puppets in other valleys, they can go to the Southwest Valley to find the entrance.


    No matter Lu que or Gu Qingcheng, they didn''t care whether they would encounter any danger when they entered the ancient imperial mausoleum to disturb the sleep of the ancient foreign emperor. Although they have nothing to do up to now, they have experienced too many dangers. Now there are royal spirit beasts on their side. Even the ancient emperor''s Mausoleum can''t make them retreat.


    And since they saw the puppet made by the strong man of the human race, they both decided to see who was so cruel, and whether he would be as beautiful after he died. As for whether there are any treasures hidden in the imperial mausoleum, they don''t care very much. If it''s not such a treasure as the imperial spirit tripod, the rest of the treasures are of little use to them, because they are both on their own and don''t ask for external things.


    "Lu que, when I see the lake, I think of Tingtao Lake in the capital." Gu Qingcheng sits beside Lu Que and looks at the lake in front of him, his eyes twinkling.


    "It''s kind of like that." Lu nodded.


    The reason why Tingtao lake is called this name is that the mountains there form a natural wind. From a long distance, you can hear the sound of the wind blowing on the lake bank, so it has the name of Tingtao. The lake in front of us is not very big, but when it is blown by the cold wind in the mountains, the water is constantly slapping on the shore of the lake, making a sound. It is really similar to Tingtao Lake outside Qianyuan city.


    "Lu que, you were trapped in the bugui mountain for 12 years. What would you do if we were trapped for so long?" Gu Qingcheng put his hands on his knees and put his head between his knees. He looked at Lu Que and said.


    "No matter how long, I''m sure we''ll get out safely." Lu que picked up a flat stone and threw it into the lake. He watched the stone beating on the surface of the lake, rippling one after another.


    Lu que stood up and went to the lake. He dipped his right index finger in the lake water twice and wiped it on his left wrist. He stared at his wrist for a long time and found that there was no tingling, redness or swelling. He dipped his finger in some lake water and put it into the mouth. He tasted it carefully.


    Gu Qingcheng knew that Lu que was testing whether the lake water was poisonous. He wanted to stop it, but he didn''t open his mouth when he thought that Lu que had green wood leaves to protect his body. He just looked at Lu Que''s face with worry.


    Because of the connection of the five zang organs and blood orifices, Lu Que''s taste is many times higher than before. The common toxins can be tasted out. After confirming that the water is non-toxic, Lu que stood up and said, "the terrain here is very similar to that in the mountain. You see, there are streams and lakes, and the water quality is very sweet and clean, but the birds and beasts in the mountains do not draw water here, It shows that they are taboo here, so this place is safe for us. We can build two wooden houses here, and then explore the landscape little by little, so as to deduce the operation of the great array until we go out. "


    "But how long will it take? Is it a month, or a year, or more than ten years? "


    "This one." Lu que laughs bitterly when he hears the words. He really can''t say clearly. If the formation in Xiyuan Zezhong is opened according to the same time as that in bugui Shanzhong, then even if he calculates the location and opening time of the birth gate, all he can do is wait. Well, this time is likely to be several years, more than ten years, or even longer.


    "Lu que, if we need to wait more than ten years to get out of here, just like before you, I will be an old girl when we go out. What do you say to do?" Gu Qingcheng''s bright eyes looked at Lu que without blinking. Because she had just taken a bath, her skin seemed to flow with a layer of moist luster, and her hair tips that were not yet dry fluttered slightly in the wind. Her whole body exuded amazing charm and intoxicating charm.


    "This ~" Lu que felt his nose awkwardly, but his eyes looked at Gu Qingcheng without blinking. He and Gu Qingcheng had known each other for more than a year, and they lived together day and night, but he couldn''t move his eyes to Gu Qingcheng''s beauty, and his heart beat faster and faster.


    Gu Qingcheng seemed to hear Lu''s heart beat, looked at his slightly undulating chest, raised a smile on his lips, looked at Lu''s bright eyes, and said, "what''s this? Why don''t you say it? "


    "Keke ~" Lu que coughed twice, took a deep breath and said, "if it''s really like what sister Qingcheng said, sister Qingcheng doesn''t dislike it, I''m willing to marry you."


    "Is it?" The smile on Gu Qingcheng''s face was more gorgeous, but he said, "but I don''t want to marry you. What should I do?"


    Seeing Gu Qingcheng''s appearance, Lu que also showed a smile and said, "don''t marry me. You will always be my sister."


    "Dare you, we have an engagement. If you break it, I''ll beat you. You can''t beat me now." Gu Qingcheng rolled his eyes and said in a coquettish way.


    Lu que had a smile on his face and was very hot in his heart. Although he has never experienced the love between men and women, Gu Qingcheng is a good match for him in all aspects. His family background, appearance, character and disposition are all first-class in Daqian. What''s more, Gu Qingcheng is willing to think for others and has no strong personality. This time, when traveling south together, Lu kuocai sees Gu Qingcheng, who is a woman who fits him very well. If he can marry her, Lu can''t think of anything that makes him dissatisfied.


    "It''s been a long time. Why don''t Xiaobai and Baixia come back and hear no fighting." Gu Qingcheng was a little embarrassed by Lu que. He covered his face with his hands and asked. She and the white wolf king are interlinked because of the power of the contract. It''s better to ask her than Lu que. She had the courage to say what she had just said. Now if she did it again, she might not have the courage to say what she had just said.


    "I don''t know, but with Xiaobai, I don''t think anything will happen." Although Lu que said that, he took a look at each valley. Even if Xiaobai is just a spirit, those puppets will never be Xiaobai''s opponents.


    At this time, the figure of the white wolf king appeared on the ridge where Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng came, and there were some things floating around the white wolf king. When the white wolf king gets closer, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng can see that what floats around the white wolf king is the half of the mountain pork they had eaten before, as well as the clothes they hung by the fire to bake.


    The cultivation of the white wolf king at this time was slightly higher than that of the human race, but they had not completely entered the Lingtai realm. Although they saw the white wolf king for the first time, they were not too surprised.


    "It''s so white." Gu Qingcheng saw Lu que put the half fan of pork in a clean place, washed his hands, and found several boulders to air dry the clothes they had changed. His face turned red slightly. Especially when Lu que carefully spread her clothes which were not completely dry on a big stone. Gu Qingcheng felt that her whole body was a little uncomfortable, so she quickly went to the white wolf king and hugged his big head to hide her shyness.


    "Bai Xia, where''s Xiao Bai?" Lu que put the two sets of light armour on the rock he had just sat on and asked the white wolf king.


    "Wu ~" the white wolf king was slightly stunned when he heard the words. He uttered a grunt in his throat and shook his head.


    "Bai Xia said that after he and Xiao Bai came out of the valley, Xiao Bai asked him to take what we left behind outside the mountain. As for where Xiao Bai is now, he doesn''t know." Gu Qingcheng and the white wolf king are interlinked. After understanding the situation in the sea of heart, he says.


    "Then we''ll wait." Lu nodded and sat down with a clean stone.


    Lu que is a thoughtful man, and so is Xiao Bai, the spirit beast. After spending a long time with Lu Que in bugui mountain, Xiao Bai naturally knows the importance of food and materials to human beings, so after leaving the northwest Valley, he asked the white wolf king to pick up things and went to other valleys. He didn''t know exactly where he was at that time.


    As a matter of fact, Lu Que and the spirit beast Xiaobai think the same. Since this is a miniature version of eight peaks and ten valleys, there should be a puppet guarding the mausoleum in every valley, because in every valley of bugui mountain, there are sacred beasts guarding it, just like the nine color deer in the southeast valley that Lu que is most familiar with.


    Although Xiaobai didn''t say it clearly at that time, Lu que once fought with the puppet. When he fought with Gu Qingcheng and the white wolf king, the puppet only had the peak cultivation of imperial Qi. When Xiaobai, the spirit beast, fought, the puppet''s breath suddenly rose to the Lingtai realm. This also shows that the accomplishments of these puppets fluctuate according to the accomplishments of their opponents. Even if Xiaobai is a natural beast, he is now only a spirit, and it will take some time to deal with it.


    At this time, eight shadows suddenly appeared in the sky, and there were several plops. The eight shadows fell on the grass not far from Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng. Then Xiaobai''s figure suddenly appeared on Lu Que''s shoulder. Although Xiaobai was proud, Lu que still found that the aura of its virtual shadow was thinner.


    "Xiaobai, are these the puppets guarding the mausoleum?" Lu que looked at the eight corpses that fell on the ground and asked, "these puppets are different. Even the puppet that belonged to the human strongman''s corpse before is also among them.".


    "Yes, these eight puppets belong to eight different races." Xiaobai put away the pride on his face, and his face was dignified. Because these eight corpses, which were refined into puppets, were at least in the highest level of human beings before they died, and they might even be higher. Moreover, these eight corpses belong to eight different races. From Xiaobai''s present memory, I can''t imagine who was so arrogant that he did not hesitate to offend the eight races at the same time.


    Because to refine these puppets, the most important thing is to take away the spirits of the strong when they are alive, and take them into the soul jade after destroying the main soul. Such a practice was taboo even in ancient times when the war was raging. If people knew it, it would cause public indignation. What''s more, the puppets made by this man are eight strong men belonging to different races, and the strength of these eight races in ancient times can rank in the top ten.


    "These people look strange." Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng come to the puppet body in a row.


    They found that, except for the one they had seen before, the other seven were long and strangely shaped. Some of them have three eyes, which should be the three eyed spirit clan in the small white mouth. Some of them have some animal characteristics on their heads, and there is a skinny tail behind their buttocks. This should be the demon clan, while some of them are human fishtails, which should belong to the sea clan.


    As for the other four, although they look like human beings, some have long arms, some have big eyes, some are more than ten feet tall, and some are like a ball with a head and right leg next door. It''s really very strange. According to the aesthetic standards of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, except for the woman with a moist smell, the rest can only be described by one ugly word.


    "These eight puppet bodies belong to the human race, the spirit race, the demon race, the sea race and the five elements race, respectively. Except for the fire race, the other four belong to the five elements race." Seems to see two people in the eyes of puzzled, white mouth explained.


    "Five elements race? Gold, wood, water, fire and earth Gu Qingcheng asked. It was the first time that she had heard the name.


    "It''s true that all things have spirituality, and the Yin Yang and five elements, which are closer to the origin of the Tao, are no exception. However, the Yin Yang and five elements have never existed since ancient times, and I don''t know whether they really exist. The five element race is a race bred from the five origins. Like our sacred animals, it is rare in number, but it is extremely powerful after adulthood."


    "There are already eight puppets here. Will there be more in the underground palace of the imperial mausoleum?" Looking at the puppets in front of him, Lu que felt a little chilly. The breath of these puppets was very strong. Even outside the underground palace, they were guarded by such powerful puppets. Even if there were such puppets in the underground palace, they could not cope with them even if there was Xiaobai.


    "These should give us answers." Xiaobai waved his right claw, and a black crack appeared in the void, from which fell seven soul jade with similar breath but different styles.


    "These seem to come from a soul jade." Lu que took out the soul jade in his arms and compared it with the one on the ground. He found that these should be cut from the same soul jade.


    In order to confirm the conjecture in his heart, Lu que took two pieces of soul jade and put them together. When the incisions of the two pieces of soul jade completely coincide, a dark light suddenly appeared in the gap of the incisions. When the dark light dissipated, the two pieces of soul jade had been completely connected, and no gap could be seen, as if they were the same.


    When the eight pieces of soul jade are completely assembled, what appears in front of you is a ball with a missing corner. The ball is dark, giving you the illusion that even light can swallow it.


    "This is the nucleus of the falling star." The spirit beast saw the round ball like soul jade, and uttered a exclamation, which was unbelievable.

 Chapter 131

    "Falling star core?" Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng looked at each other, and neither of them had heard of the term. However, what can be called this name must have something to do with the stars in the sky, just like the stars in the celestial kingdom, which are gods falling from the sky. This so-called falling star nucleus should be something similar to that star.


    "What is a falling star nucleus?" Seeing Xiaobai blinking at the black ball in his hand, Lu asked curiously. It was the first time that he saw such an expression on Xiaobai''s face. It must be that the nucleus of the falling star in Xiaobai''s mouth must have an extraordinary origin.


    "The moon has a new moon, the sky has a complete lack, and people have life and death. Similarly, the stars all over the sky also have birth and death. There is no eternal existence in this world. The falling star core is the heart of the stars after the death of the stars. No wonder the soul jade has disappeared since ancient times. It turns out that the soul jade is actually separated from the falling star core. No wonder, no wonder." The little white beast sighed in his mouth.


    "Is the core of the falling star the heart of the stars?"


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng looked at the dark ball at the same time. The black ball was not very big or heavy. No matter its size or weight, it was the same as an ordinary golden melon. If it wasn''t for Xiaobai, they would never have thought that this was the heart of the stars.


    Because in the two people''s cognition, the stars should be extremely heavy, just like the Tianxing meteorite in Tianxing kingdom. Even if it is the power of the great robber, it is extremely difficult to move it. But the Tianxing meteorite in Tianxing kingdom can only be regarded as a fragment of stars. Shouldn''t the heart of stars be denser and heavier?


    Xiaobai, the spirit beast, seemed to see their doubts and said, "the weight you feel is not the real weight of the falling star core. If the power of the stars in the core dissipates, even now I can''t move it at all."


    "So it is." Lu que saw something clearly in his eyes, and then asked, "you just said that the five elements race, now all the gold, wood, water and soil are here. Will the last soul jade of the star core be in the palace of the imperial mausoleum, that is to say, there is a puppet belonging to the fire clan in the imperial mausoleum?"


    "It should be." Xiaobai nodded, "don''t you find that the last missing piece is very much like a flame?"


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng look at the gap of the ball. It''s just like Xiaobai said. The gap is like the shape of a flame, but they were just attracted by the dark ball and didn''t notice it.


    "Lu que, take out the tripod." See two people carefully look at the falling star nucleus, white suddenly said.


    Although Lu que didn''t know what he meant, he trusted Xiaobai very much and didn''t think much about it. He handed over the tripod to Xiaobai.


    When Xiaobai patted the tripod, which had shrunk to the size of his thumb, the jade tripod flew up in the air, the lid of the tripod was opened, and a flash of light flashed by. All the puppets made of eight strong men of various nationalities, which were originally arranged side by side on the ground, disappeared. The jade tripod trembled twice in the air, and then flew back to the gap.


    "Why?" Lu que asked in a puzzled way. Lu que knows that there is a space in the tripod, but he has not reached the realm of Lingtai and can''t use it. But he can''t understand why Xiaobai put the puppets of the eight powerful people of all nationalities into the tripod.


    "Although the eight corpses have been exhausted for a long time, there is still breath left, which can be used to repair the origin of the tripod." Xiaobai, the spirit beast, explained and then asked, "Lu que, can you infer the location of the entrance to the underground palace?"


    "If I''m not wrong, it should be in the southwest." Lu said, pointing southwest.


    "The Northeast Dynasty and the southwest Dynasty, that is to say, this imperial mausoleum is the mausoleum of Gen mountain?"


    "Not bad." Lu que nodded.


    "Here is xiyuanze, the imperial mausoleum is below, that is to say, duizae is above and Genshan is below."


    "It''s a salty hexagram to change the upper and lower Gen." Gu Qingcheng also said, "salty people, there are rivers in the mountains. The mountains are full of Qi and water. They are soft up and just down, and feel each other. Xiang, Lizhen, nuji. I don''t think it''s a grave of great evil, and the one buried should be a woman. "


    After Gu Qingcheng finished, Xiaobai looked at Lu que again. Seeing Lu''s shortcomings, he was also relieved. It didn''t take him long to solve the other seven puppets, but it also cost him a lot of time. If it was really a grave of great evil, it might not be able to protect them and the white wolf.


    Xiaobai took a look at the southwest Valley, turned around and walked toward the northwest. As he walked, he said, "let''s find a way to enter the imperial mausoleum first."


    "Xiaobai, the northwest is the Qian position, and the southwest is the Kun position." Lu que put the nucleus of the falling star into the skin bag at his waist, and quickly walked two steps to catch up with Xiao Bai.


    "I know." Xiaobai leaped to Lu Que''s shoulder and said, "Lu que, with your mind, you must have seen the shadow of the forest where the powerful puppet of the human race stood before. I don''t know if you have found anything."


    "I''ve seen it. There''s a round stone pier covered with moss." Lu que had checked there before, but he didn''t find anything unusual.


    "Round?" Xiaobai''s mouth twitched and said, "have you scraped off the moss to see what''s on the stone mound?"


    "Well, I don''t think so." Lu que frowned and asked, "do you mean there is something on that stone pier?"


    "Why don''t we just go and have a look?" Xiaobai knew that the stone mound was covered with moss. If it hadn''t been for her fighting with the puppet of the Jin nationality, she accidentally scraped off a piece of moss and couldn''t find the secret on the stone mound. It''s not surprising that Lu que was not careful. Who would have thought that there was another mystery on the humble stone mound.


    When Lu que, Gu Qingcheng, Xiao Bai and Bai Langwang came back to the northwest Valley and came to the shadow of the tree where the powerful puppet of the human race first appeared, Lu que took out a carving knife from his arms and carefully hung up the moss on the stone pier. Only then did he find that it was not a round stone pier at all, but an octagonal stone pier, just because of the moss, It looks like a circle.


    When Lu que scraped off all the mosses, he found that the stone mound looked like a stone mill, but different from the stone mill, the stone mill had only two layers, and the stone mound had three layers. On each side of each layer of the octagon, there was a long cross or two short cross cut in the middle.


    Lu que slightly pushed the top layer of stone pier, the upper layer of stone pier moved a little, in the upper, middle and lower three layers of cracks, fell out some sand. Both Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng have bright eyes, while Xiaobai''s face shows a touch of humanized smile. Although the white wolf king is not sure, he still looks at Lu Que''s action curiously, and tries to stretch his nose to sniff in the air, as if he wants to distinguish what makes these companions so interested in.


    "Xiaobai, do you have such stone mounds in other seven valleys?" Lu que used a carving knife to insert into the gap of the stone pier, cleaned up all the sand and soil that he could reach, and asked.


    "All of them." Xiaobai is very determined to say that after discovering the secret of the stone mound, after killing all the puppets and dispersing the ghost from the soul jade, he ran again in various valleys. There is indeed a stone mound like this in every valley.


    "Heaven and earth shake Xun Kan, leave Gen Dui, eight trigrams eight directions, so what is the hexagram image of this stone mound?" Lu que frowned and asked again.


    There are eight eight Eight Trigram stone piers in eight valleys. It''s very possible that these eight stone piers are the mechanism to open the underground palace of the imperial mausoleum. However, although the eight trigrams are not complicated and there are only Eight Trigram images, there are eight valleys here. If only one trigram image is wrong, you can''t enter the underground palace. No matter what, you may encounter some danger.


    "This is Qianwei in the northwest valley. Is it necessary to put the western side of the stone mound together into the triple Qian hexagram?" Gu Qingcheng thought for a while, some uncertain said.


    "Would it be so simple?" Lu que hesitated and said, "even if it''s so simple, which direction should we start from? If the order is wrong, there may be unknown danger."


    Gu Qingcheng also frowned when he heard that Lu que was right. Even as she said, there was a stone mound in each of the eight directions of the valley. Which one to turn first and which one to turn later is the correct order.


    Just when Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng fell into thinking, the white wolf king went to the stone pier and turned around. He didn''t find anything interesting. He was disappointed and went to one side to lie down. Xiaobai, the spirit beast, can freely cross the boundary of the array. He only knows a little about the array mechanism, and has no in-depth study. He can only watch Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng while watching.


    If they can''t solve the puzzle, then this time it''s all over. Because if we can''t open the door of the underground palace through this method, there will only be one picture of violent cracking. Let''s not say whether it can break the ancient imperial mausoleum with its current ability. Even if it is broken, there may be some unknown danger. Lu que is his best friend, and Gu Qingcheng has a good impression on him. Even if the things in the mausoleum attract him again, and even if there are twelve day pictures inside, it will not put Lu Que in danger.


    "Lu que, with your intuition, what do you think the order should be?" Gu Qingcheng''s eyes suddenly brightened and asked Lu que.


    "I don''t know." Lu que thought about it and shook his head. Then he turned to Gu Qingcheng and asked, "sister Qingcheng, what''s the order of your intuition?"


    Lu que was taught by Lu Chun and Bai Lijia since he was a child. His research on array is no less than that of Zhuge family who is good at array. Even after seeing the great array of not returning to mountain and the illusory heart of mountain and sea painting, he knows more about array than Zhuge family, but he thinks more about it than other people.


    There are eight stone mounds in eight valleys, and each stone mound has eight hexagrams. As for the secret of the ancient imperial mausoleum, only one kind of arrangement should be right. There are too few hints in this place. Among so many combinations, he can''t figure out which one is right.


    And Lu que knows that under such circumstances, sometimes intuition may be the most accurate. Just now Gu Qingcheng said whether the northwest side of the stone mound in the northwest valley would be the qiangua. Although this is the simplest and most obvious guess, it''s not necessarily a way. As the saying goes, the main road is simple, maybe Gu Qingcheng is right, At this time, he wanted to hear Gu Qingcheng''s opinion.


    Gu Qingcheng hesitated a little and said, "now that the entrance to the underground palace is located in the southwest Kun, will the order be Jian, Yue, Li, Dong, Ru, Shen, Zhi and Shun?"


    Lu qiaowen fell into meditation, and naturally he understood Gu Qingcheng''s meaning. What she said was the temperament of eight trigrams: Qian Tianjian, duizeyue, lihuoli, zhenleidong, Xunfeng, Kan shuishen, Gen Shanzhi. Kun Di Shun. In terms of location, they are northwest, West, South, East, Southeast, north, northeast and southwest. The five elements are gold, gold, fire, wood, wood, water, earth and earth.


    "Maybe we can have a try." Lu que thought for a while. Although he felt that this arrangement might not be true, there was no better way now. It''s not time to have a try and see if yundao is on their side.


    "Lu que, I''m just talking nonsense. You don''t really want to try in this order." Seeing Lu Qingcheng''s shortcomings, Gu Qingcheng hesitated. She just had an intuition that it should be like this. But intuition is not on time. At this time, I felt guilty that Lu que really wanted to push the stone pier in the order she said.


    "We don''t have a better way now." Lu que heard Gu Qingcheng''s voice a little strange, and looked back to see her uncertain face, comforting her: "sister Qingcheng, even if it''s wrong, it''s nothing."


    "But what if there is danger?"


    "Even if there is danger, you and I share the burden of life and death." Lu que showed a very sunny smile, turned his head and began to push the shape on the stone pier.


    "Life and death?" Gu Qingcheng murmurs. There is a trace of tenderness in her eyes. Seeing that Lu que has started to push the stone mound, she doesn''t stop it. Although Lu Que''s accomplishments are not as high as her, her smile just now makes her feel at ease.


    "Even if there is any danger, it is destiny. Even if something goes wrong, it''s not in vain for me to die with him and reincarnate together. " Gu Qingcheng''s secret way. Looking at Lu Que''s hard work pushing the stone pier, she smiles, pulls out the silk handkerchief between her sleeves, goes to Lu Que and wipes the sweat on her forehead.


    When Lu que pushed the western side of the stone mound into a divination diagram, whether he and Gu Qingcheng, or Xiaobai and Bailang king, they could feel a slight vibration under the ground. However, after waiting for a long time, nothing unusual happened. Xiaobai and Bailang king, the sharp spirit beasts, could not help but feel relieved. They got up and patted the dust on their hands, showing a smile.


    "Sister Qingcheng, you should be right. Let''s go to the West Valley."


    "Good." Gu Qingcheng put the silk handkerchief into his sleeve and nodded with a smile.


    From the Western Valley to the southern Valley to the eastern Valley to the Northeast Valley, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng are more and more confident. Now they can only go down to the southwest valley where the entrance of the underground palace is. If they are right, push the southwest of the stone mound into the Kun hexagram, The door of the underground palace should be opened.


    "Lu que, let''s eat something first, and then go to the southwest valley." when we came out of the Northeast Valley and came to the lake again, Gu Qingcheng said.


    Although the eight peaks and ten valleys are only a small version of the mountain, they are not small. When they come down one by one, they have to peel off the moss and push the shidun hexagram. It''s no easier than marching and fighting. They don''t push the hexagram once. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng are worried that something might happen in the wrong order. They are just a little tired along the way, But the spirit is very tired.


    "Well, let''s have a rest first, and we don''t know what''s going on in the underground palace. We''ll take some water with us." Lu que nodded and agreed.


    Some of the stone mounds were half buried in the earth, and the mountains were wet, so they were not very clean. Lu que naturally could not let Gu Qingcheng, a woman, do such a thing. As for Xiao Bai and Bai Langwang, they couldn''t count on it any more. After walking seven valleys, he pushed seven stone mound hexagrams. At this time, he felt his arms were a little sore, so he took a rest before dark, It''s not too bad.


    "Bai Xia, go outside the mountain to find some food. Let''s roast it, OK?" Seeing Lu que washing his hands by the lake, Gu Qingcheng says to the white wolf king.


    "Wuwu ~" when the white wolf king heard that he was going to barbecue again, he salivated, nodded and barked twice. He rushed to the outside of the mountain like flying, and soon disappeared in Gu Qingcheng''s sight.


    Lu que lit the fire and put the remaining half fan mountain pork on the fire for heating, because it had been roasted before, so it was no longer necessary to cook it with charcoal. Just heat it with high fire. Although the meat on the outside may be a little hard and scorched, it can ensure the delicacy of the meat inside. If it is roasted with charcoal, when the fat between the bones and meat is exhausted, it will be dried, It''s terrible.


    "Xiaobai, do you feel anything unusual?" Lu que handed the water bag to Gu Qingcheng and asked her to fetch water. While quickly turning the mountain pork of the volcano, he said to some silent spirit beast Xiao Bai. He asked this question more than once, but he was still worried.


    "Not yet." Xiaobai closed his eyes, released the spirit perception, and covered the eight peaks and ten valleys. As before, he did not find any abnormality.


    "Are we really lucky?" Lu que said to himself that although nothing happened along the way, Lu que always felt a little uneasy and seemed too smooth.


    Gu Qingcheng filled the water bag with water. When he came back, he heard Lu Que''s words and said, "you don''t have to think too much. Since it''s the tomb of xiangua Daji, maybe the owner of the tomb left no other arrangement except the puppets of the powerful people of all ethnic groups. This is the place where we cherish our fate. There are very few people who can carry the decaying force outside, There are also those puppet guards. If Xiaobai is not there, even if lelingyin is here, they may not be the opponents of those puppet guards. "


    "Of course, I''m very good." The Royal spirit beast heard the speech and straightened his chest. He looked elated. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng laughed.


    "That''s right. Xiaobai is the most powerful beast in the world." Gu Qingcheng praised along with Xiaobai''s words, looking at Xiaobai''s shaking head, he couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Xiaobai, counting from one to nine, now there are eight puppets. Will there be only one puppet of the Huo clan strongman in the underground palace?"


    "This ~"

 Chapter 132

    "Well, maybe, maybe not. Before I entered the underground palace, I couldn''t feel the specific situation inside." Xiaobai said.


    Lu que just habitually wants to plan and then move. He can only feel an open space under the eight peaks and ten valleys, but he can''t feel the breath inside. What attracts him in Xiaobai''s mouth can only be speculated, and he doesn''t feel anything different.


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng had a two-hour rest by the lake. During this time, the white wolf king caught another blue sheep. Although they could not compare with the black haired boar before, they were enough for Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng to eat for a while.


    Wolf itself is a very hungry animal, if not for the previous constant March and fighting, one did not eat enough, nor get enough rest, the white wolf king would not be hungry like that. Now that hundreds of Jin of mountain pork into the belly of the white wolf king, enough for it to persist for a period of time.


    When the rest is almost over, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng break the newly roasted rock mutton into fist sized pieces, put a few pieces in their skins, refill the water bag with water and walk towards the southwest valley.


    By the time they got to the southwest Valley, it was completely dark. Today is the day when he looks at the sun and the moon is like a plate in the sky. Gu Qingcheng is already in the realm of Qi control, and Lu Que''s five zang organs and thirty-six blood orifices, especially the liver and wood orifices, have greatly improved his eyesight, which does not affect his night vision. And Xiao Bai and Bai Langwang, one is a god beast, the other is a spirit beast. There is no big difference between them during the day and at night.


    Lu que came to the last stone pier, but he didn''t move for a long time. This is the last stone pier in the eight directions and eight valleys. Although nothing happened before, it doesn''t mean that they pushed the stone pier in the right order and the direction of the hexagrams on the stone pier. This last stone pier push may produce two results: one is to open the entrance of the imperial mausoleum underground palace, the other is to open the entrance of the imperial mausoleum underground palace, This is the situation that the tomb owner prepared for the invaders.


    "Lu que, we are all here. No matter what the result is, we always have to try. What''s more, the following things are very important to Xiaobai. Now that we have decided, don''t hesitate." Seeing Lu que standing there staring at the stone mound, he stretched out his hand several times and drew back. Gu Qingcheng naturally knew that he had scruples in his heart. He went to Lu que, took his hand and comforted him, "no matter what the result, I, Xiaobai and Baixia will accompany you."


    "Good." Lu takes a deep breath, takes out the carving knife in his arms, and starts to clean up the moss on the stone pier and the sand at the junction of the upper, middle and lower stone piers. The previous seven stone piers have proved that if he doesn''t do so, even with the strength of his current blood orifice five products, he can''t push the stone pier..


    After cleaning up, Lu que moved his wrist, looked at the stone pier, and began to push the stone pier, pushing the southwest side of the eight sides of the stone pier into Kun hexagram.


    When Lu que pushed all the three short horizontal lines to the southwest, a slight vibration came from the underground again. However, at the same time, there was a clear sound, which was closely followed by a sharp friction sound.


    I don''t know why, Lu que suddenly felt that the hair on his back was erect, and a bad feeling rose in his heart. This feeling was even worse than when he was assassinated outside Fengming academy before. Lu que quickly got up and stepped back. As he stepped back, he took out the spirit tripod from his chest and threw it at Xiaobai, shouting "Xiaobai, hurry up."


    Although the spirit control tripod is the product of Lu que, due to cultivation, Lu que can''t use any power of the tripod except to purify the aura of heaven and earth when breaking through. He can''t even open the inner space of the tripod. However, the spirit control beast Xiaobai, which is connected with the Qi transportation of the spirit control tripod, can use part of the power of the tripod.


    "Miaowu ~" xiaobaiqing, the spirit animal, gave a cry. He put out his front paw and patted the tripod. The spirit tripod flying straight to it changed its direction instantly, flew to the top of the people''s heads, hovered there and became bigger as it rotated. White wolf king and Gu Qingcheng can be heart to heart, Royal spirit beast Xiaobai and Lu lack know each other for so many years, it is only by each other''s words and deeds can judge each other''s heart.


    When the cauldron became the size of a red stove, it slowly stopped spinning, while Xiaobai''s eyes were staring at the animal button on the lid of the cauldron, as if communicating the power of the cauldron. The eyes of the animal statue on the animal button flashed a blue light, and a transparent shield with a blue streamer instantly covered them.


    At this moment, the surrounding trees and plants seemed to be driven by something, and turned into sharp arrows, shooting in the direction of the two men and the two beasts. The soft and weak grass stems and leaves, hitting the shield, made a sound of gold and iron, which was denser than the pouring rain, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were buzzing in their ears, while the white wolf king bowed down and kept shaking his head.


    The grass stems and leaves flying from the sky covered all Lu''s eyes. At this time, he couldn''t see anything else except the green, yellow and red grass stems and leaves. It was like an endless momentum. Lu''s heart couldn''t help swallowing.


    At this time, Gu Qingcheng''s soft and boneless left hand held Lu Que''s right hand. Both of them could feel the coldness and wetness in each other''s palms, which would hardly appear in their current cultivation realm.


    "Xiaobai, what shall we do?" Although they were not hurt by the defensive border of the spirit cauldron, the fragments of grass leaves that were smashed in front of the shield kept falling outside the shield. After a while, the fragments of grass leaves had been piled up to more than one meter high, and they were about to drown them, but the flying grass leaves seemed endless, It seems that all the leaves and weeds in the eight peaks and ten valleys have become killing weapons with great power.


    Xiaobai is not in a good condition at this time. After all, it is just a virtual shadow composed of the aura in the spirit cauldron. The body is still in the mountain. It is not easy for him to use the spirit cauldron to build such a defense barrier. After such a meeting, the aura of his body is a little thin. At this time, the power of the spirit tripod is building a barrier against the sky of grass, sword, leaves and arrows, but it can''t feed back the spirit power to it, and Xiaobai can only support it.


    "Miaowu ~" just when Xiaobai, the spirit beast, insisted for a while, his body became thin again, and Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were helpless about the situation in front of them, two purple streamers came from the north.


    "Qiang ~ Qiang ~" two startling Fengming appeared in xiyuanze.


    "It''s big purple and little purple." Although he didn''t see the figure in the sky clearly, only by the familiar sound and breath, Lu que knew that it was the pair of Zhuo birds hatched in his hands in the mountain of no return. When zifengzhuo flies closer, Lu kuocai finds that he hasn''t seen them in a year. Dazi and Xiaozi are more than twice as big as before. They soar in the sky, showing the style of the king of birds.


    Big purple and small purple flapped their wings. Two purple flames appeared in the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, they turned into a purple fire that seemed to be able to burn the void, burning the endless stems and leaves of plants into ashes and falling slowly. The purple fire of void and the flying ash all over the sky covered the sight of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng city. The flying ash scattered to pieces of black gray snowflakes on the valley in the mountains, but the purple fire did not affect the trees in the mountains at all.


    At this time, more than a dozen angry breath appeared in the depth of xiyuanze, a clear and dignified voice appeared in the spirits of Xiaobai and Zhuo Shenniao at the same time.


    "If you don''t go back to the mountain, the beasts will break into our xiyuanze again and again. Are you going to fight¡°


    "War? We didn''t mean to While speaking in the spirit, Xiaobai uses the spirit tripod to supplement the spirit separation which has become vain.


    "We are just trying to save people. If you have any offence, please forgive me." A soft female voice, which Lu que had never heard of, appeared in the voice of the spirit.


    "We have no contact with each other and each performs its own duties. The imperial spirit beast comes from the virtual shadow separately. We can tolerate it. But if you come from the real body, don''t blame us for being rude. This is not the territory of the Phoenix clan. " Another sharp voice came from the deep of xiyuanze to the soul.


    "Isn''t your golden winged Mirs a descendant of our Phoenix family?" Da Zi also looked deep into xiyuanze and said, "according to the generation, we two need to call you uncle."


    "Hum, we''ve always looked at strength, not seniority like the Terran. If you break into xiyuanze, you''ll have to pay the price. It''s useless to have a relationship with me."


    "That''s going to be war?" Xiaobai''s eyes narrowed, the soles of his feet patted on the ground, the tripod trembled in the air, and all the empty ripples appeared out of thin air, sweeping away towards the deep of Xiyuan Ze.


    "Presumptuous, Yu Ling, you are only in your infancy now, and this is just a separation. Don''t think that we dare not move you with Yu Ling God tripod on your side." A voice that seems to be not awake appears in the voice of the spirit. It is obvious that the ripples of the void caused by the tripod of the imperial spirit startle the deep sleeping existence of xiyuanze.


    "The world is coming, we just wake you up. Don''t miss the chance in your sleep."


    "Yuling, Zhuo, don''t forget that this is not a mountain of no return, this is xiyuanze." The first voice said again.


    "So what? You dare not leave us behind. " In the eyes of purple phoenixes of different sizes, the pure light flashed, and purple flames appeared between their wings and feathers.


    "How dare you challenge us just a few years after you were born? Today I will do it myself and keep you The sound of Mirs'' golden winged Eagle rings again. At the same time, xiyuanze has been a huge golden Mirs in the air.


    Just at this time, the stars in the sky suddenly flourished. The smell of ten channels letting birds take their wings and all kinds of animals bow their heads, rose from the mountain and merged into the starry sky. In an instant, the ten channels sent out all kinds of illusory shadows, came to the depths of xiyuanze, and pushed back the newly flying golden winged Mirs.


    If Lu que could see the situation deep in xiyuanze at this time, he would surely find that these ten bodies were the guardians of the eight peaks and ten valleys of bugui mountain, and the first one was the nine color deer who had the best relationship with Lu que.


    "What do you mean by that?" The golden winged Mirs face is very ugly, but even so, it did not make a sound, but said in the voice of the spirit.


    When the golden winged Mirs looked at the ten virtual shadows with no less breath than it, or even more powerful than it, when they felt guilty and timid, a circle of waves suddenly appeared in the air. A lion shaped beast with long sheep horns and goat whiskers came out of the waves, looked at the ten virtual shadows, and said, "brother Lu, you are the leader in the 360 years of not returning to the mountain, Why do you come to xiyuanze for the sake of the two young people? "


    "Baise, you know everything, why ask me." The nine color deer glanced at Bai Ze and said, looking at the starlight in the sky.


    "Xiyuanze has its way in but not out. It''s not that you don''t go back to the mountain, but you were defeated by a woman and took huohuangzhu away. Then we took in so many people for 12 years and let them leave unharmed." Before waiting for Baize to speak, Jinyi Dapeng said first.


    With the opening of the golden winged Mirs, a strange shape of the ghost appeared around Baize. Now these are the monsters guarding xiyuanze.


    "The fire phoenix bead is the object of this seat. You can give it to whoever you want. You don''t know the cause and effect. Don''t open your mouth carelessly." A whole body full of bright flame of virtual shadow, looking at the golden wing Mirs said, that sweet female voice is full of disdain.


    "Rosefinch, according to the generation of the Phoenix family, you and that pair of Zhuo belong to three generations, and I can be regarded as your elder. You actually talk to me like this." The golden winged Mirs are furious.


    "Didn''t you just say that the supernatural beasts respect their strength and don''t rank according to seniority like the Terrans?" The rosefinch said in a funny way, "besides, we are the Phoenix family, the long flying bird. Although you are a bird and beast, you don''t belong to the Phoenix family. Even your mother, Yujia, the Phoenix ancestor, is here, which can''t change this fact."


    "Let''s not talk about your family of birds. I just want to know why you are not sleeping in the mountain. Why did you come to my xiyuanze, brother Lu? Can you give me a reasonable explanation?" White Ze interrupted the words of golden winged Mirs and rosefinch, looking at nine color deer said.


    "Baize, do you recognize that tripod?" Nine color deer didn''t answer Bai Ze''s words, but looked at the jade tripod on Lu Que''s head through the void.


    "It''s the imperial spirit tripod. More than ten thousand years ago, the Royal spirit beast borrowed the imperial spirit tripod from Yanhuang to suppress the land of Qingmu, so the Terran also called it Yanhuang tripod." Baize looks at the deer with some puzzlement. Many things belong to ancient legends and secret existence for the short-lived human race. But for these ancient beasts who can hardly remember how many years they have lived, there is no secret at all.


    "Don''t you know the name of Yuling God Ding before Yanhuang? What does it mean to recognize the Lord? What is the so-called matter when we suppress those who do not return to the mountains and you suppress those who cherish their fate? "


    "You mean ~" the guardians of xiyuanze all have different looks. They don''t guard xiyuanze because they have abundant aura in the deep. Like the beasts who don''t return to the mountain, they all have a mission. They naturally know what they are suppressing here for.


    "All things have samsara, so do all races, gods and beasts, even the way of heaven. They shouldn''t have entered xiyuanze at this time, but since they have come, we have to make sure they go out safely. "


    "It''s not advisable to use anything but the thing to defend the spirit." Bai Ze glanced at the other guard beasts of Xiyuan Ze. He saw that they all bowed their heads and pondered for a while. He said.


    "Yes." The nine color deer nodded. In the past 360 years, it has been the leader of the beast that does not return to the mountain. It has not even asked for the opinions of other beasts, so it says yes.


    "Forget it this time. I don''t want to see you again before the star road opens." There is a flash of light in Baize''s eyes. All the sacred beasts have their own territory. They are the guardians of xiyuanze, but they are not allowed to be involved by other beings of the same level. This time, the top ten guardians in the mountain, the Zhuo divine bird and the spirit controlling divine beast all appear in xiyuanze, which makes Baize feel a little unhappy.


    "I''ll leave then." Nine color deer finish saying, turn a head to see the direction of the Royal spirit beast one eye, body shape a little bit dissipate in the void, in a twinkling of an eye disappear. The other nine shadows, except the rosefinch, didn''t speak from the beginning. They just nodded to xiyuanze and left here.


    When the two groups of animals, buguishan and xiyuanze, talk, the Zhuo bird, who knows that nothing will happen again, burns up the plants and lands beside Lu que.


    "Big purple, little purple, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. You''ve grown up a lot. I can''t hold you any more." Lu que happily went forward and hugged Da Zi and Xiao Zi''s necks respectively. After more than ten years of living together day and night, Lu que was very happy to see them again after more than a year. He even forgot the danger he had just met.


    A pair of purple phoenixes all nodded their heads and rubbed their heads against their missing bodies. Their eyes were filled with the joy of meeting each other. Now they can''t speak to each other, and the voice of spirits is only between gods and beasts. They can only express their joy with their bodies.


    "Big purple, small purple, let me introduce you. This is sister Qingcheng." Lu que pulls Gu Qingcheng, who looks surprised, and introduces him to them.


    "Lu que, is this Phoenix?" Gu Qingcheng pulls the missing sleeves and stares at Zhuo shenbird without blinking. In Daqian, Phoenix is a sacred existence. The family emblem of Yu family is Phoenix, and the flag of the 12th army of Daqian is also Phoenix flag.


    "This is zifengzhuo, a good friend who grew up with me from childhood."


    "Hello, Lord Phoenix." Gu Qingcheng bowed himself to salute, because the environment he lived in from small to large, Gu Qingcheng''s admiration for the Phoenix, the divine bird, was above the spirit beast.


    Zhuo shenbird was obviously stunned by Gu Qingcheng''s action, looked at each other and held out a wing to help Gu Qingcheng up. Then a section of colorful rice fell into Gu Qingcheng''s hands.


    "What is this?" Gu Qingcheng curiously looked at the ears of rice in his hands. The rice grains above were full with soft light.


    "This is the five elements Jiahe. It''s their gift to sister Qingcheng." Lu que explained that the five elements Jiahe is the best thing to nourish the body. But if there is no Phoenix, even if the millet is planted in the field, it will produce a very different grain from this one. It''s just more fragrant and delicious than ordinary rice.


    "Thank you, Lord Phoenix." Gu Qingcheng shows a little surprise. She just needs this kind of thing to dredge the meridians. This multicolored Jiahe is different from the pill, and there is no erysipelas.


    "How did you come to xiyuanze because you felt that I was in danger?" Lu que looks at a pair of purple phoenixes curiously.


    Da Zi and Xiao Zi didn''t answer Lu Que''s question. Some of them gave Lu que a look. They both flew to the north and disappeared into the night.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Lu que, this is xiyuanze. They and I don''t belong here, but they can''t stay too long." Xiaobai explained.

 Chapter 133

    Seeing the bird flying away, Lu que was reluctant to give up, but then he seemed to think of something. His eyes were slightly surprised, and his face was full of thinking. Seeing Lu Que''s appearance, Xiaobai shakes his head slightly. He knows that Lu Que''s mind is too careful. Although he knows nothing about the arrival of the ten Guardian beasts in bugui mountain, he must have found some clues from Zifeng Zhuo.


    According to Lu Que''s knowledge, in the mainland of Aoki, because of the existence of the law of Aoki''s power, no creature can be born strong. Just like Xiaobai, the god beast of the Royal spirit, it is also the top one among many gods. However, Xiaobai, who is now in his infancy, is just the realm of the great calamity of the human race. It still needs to be restored to the peak state of the spirit beast of the Royal spirit with the growth of years.


    The same is true for Zhuo divine birds. Although they are purple Phoenix among the colorful divine Phoenix, they are hatched from the eggs given to them by the Royal spirit beast, which is less than ten years ago. According to the life span of the divine beast, they are also in their infancy, just like the Royal spirit beast.


    Lu que probably knows better than his father Lu Chun about the big formation in the mountain of no return, which has trapped them for 12 years. After all, he carved the eight peaks and ten valleys by himself, and he deduced the gate and opening time of the big formation when they came out from the mountain of no return.


    If Xiaobai appears in xiyuanze in the form of virtual shadow, Lu que can understand it. However, when Zhuo Shenniao comes to xiyuanze, Lu que is puzzled. It''s not easy for him to cross the great array of no return mountain or the forbidden array of heaven and earth in xiyuanze, Either Zhuo''s idea awakens the same natural power as the spirit beast, which can freely enter and exit the big array barrier, or there is a secret in it that he doesn''t know.


    Just when Lu que was lost in thought and Gu Qingcheng was shocked by the legendary purple Phoenix''s sudden arrival and departure, Qingmu was not so calm. Just now, the ten guardians of buguishan come to xiyuanze through the power of the stars. The breath of the ten guardians startles the most powerful people in the whole Aoki continent. Even some people at the peak of the disaster feel the abnormal power of the stars.


    Zifeng never came out of the mountain and traveled southward. Although it was very fast, many people in cities and towns saw the Phoenix like two purple phoenixes. You should know that the Phoenix has not been born for many years. Some people with high accomplishments were shocked. They didn''t understand what happened and could let the Phoenix come out of the mountain, And ordinary people even think that auspicious, but also do not care at this time is the night, one after another out of the house, sweeping the streets, incense worship, in order to next year''s grain harvest, family harmony.


    In Qianyuan City, the capital of the great Qian Dynasty, the core of the great Qian Empire, whether it''s the imperial worship, the residence of the old in the Imperial Palace, or even some hermits, who have no idea about the state affairs and the situation of the imperial court for a long time, and who only want the road of heaven and earth, also come to all the high places of the capital to look to the West.


    "Brother chun, it''s Zifeng''s breath. Zifeng never comes out of the mountain and flies to xiyuanze. Is there something wrong with the missing son?" Yu Chuqing, standing in a three story attic of Wei government, was in a state of confusion.


    This pair of Zifeng is different from the Royal spirit beast. Although the Royal spirit beast Xiaobai is close to Lu que, he lives on an island in the middle of the lake in Bafeng shigu. Zhuo shennian has been with them since he was born. It can be said that Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing grew up watching them and are very familiar with them. Therefore, when Zhuo Shenniao never comes back from the mountain, they feel the familiar atmosphere.


    Even Lu Chun, a generation of famous marshals who have seen countless scenes, feels the breath of the Phoenix coming out of the mountain. Yu Chuqing even raises her heart to her throat. Because at the beginning, when he left the mountain, Lu que once told them that neither the Royal spirit beast nor the purple Phoenix Zhuo could follow them out of the mountain.


    It''s because they need the strength of Aoki to grow up, and this pair of Zifeng has their natural mission. Although the son didn''t say what the mission was, he thought that this kind of natural beast, which was regarded as auspicious, was born strong, but at the same time, it also had its natural responsibility.


    Although the couple lived in bugui mountain for 12 years, their scope of action was limited to the central North Valley. They didn''t know as much about the secrets of bugui mountain as their son Lu que. Since bugui mountain could be called the top ten Jedi, the great Yin Panjia sent a large army into bugui mountain in those years. Later, emperors and strong men explored bugui mountain in all dynasties, The founding empress went into the bugui mountain to explore the secret. She thought that there must be a big secret hidden in it, and this pair of Zhuo birds might be one of the beasts guarding the secret.


    Even his son Lu que never came out of the mountain, and zifengzhuo didn''t follow him. At this time, he suddenly came out of the mountain. There was only one explanation, that is, his son was in danger in the process of cherishing fate. Because these two purple phoenixes were hatched in Lu Que''s hands, they recognized Lu que from the moment they were born. Once Lu que was in danger, they would feel it for the first time.


    "Qing''er, you don''t have to worry." Lu Chun glanced over his anxious wife, pointed to the stars in the night sky and said, "do you feel the breath of the star power carefully? Is it very similar to those guys in the eight peaks and ten valleys?"


    Yu Chuqing nods. Her husband and wife''s accomplishments are almost the same. She has just felt the different spirit of beast in Xingli, but because she is too worried about the safety of her son Lu que, she deliberately ignores it. At this time, Yu Chuqing''s eyes flashed when she heard her husband Lu Chun''s words, and he said, "husband, you mean not only big purple and small purple, but also they all went to xiyuanze."


    After thinking about it, Lu Chun didn''t answer his wife''s question directly. He said, "since I met Xiaobai, Que''er has been playing in the eight peaks and ten valleys all day. Many people in the valley have made friends with Que''er. Didn''t the nine color deer in Southeast Valley help us a lot?"


    Said here, Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing frowned, because they all thought of a bad result, can let the purple Phoenix Zhuo out of the mountain, can let not return to the mountain beast through the star power to come to xiyuanze, that son Lu Que in xiyuanze in the end is what happened, think of here, the couple put down a little heart, are hanging up.


    "My husband." Yu Chuqing seems to have lost her strength for a moment. She leans on Lu Chun. Her eyes are full of tears, and her palms are soaked in cold sweat¡° He''ll be fine if he doesn''t go back to the mountain, right? He can walk on the ground if he doesn''t go back to the mountain. He can''t be trapped by a little pity, can he


    "Yes, queer''s talent and talent are all above you and me. He will come back safely." Lu Chun holds his wife''s hand slightly trembling, and quickly clenches it into a fist to comfort his wife in his arms.


    At this time, Lu Chun is always steady, as if nothing in the world can embarrass him. There is also a sense of powerlessness in his heart. His son Lu que is trapped in the so-called xiyuanze, where there is no way out. Even if they gather the strong in the world to enter xiyuanze, they may not be able to bring him out. He is helpless about this matter. They have only one son, Lu que. If Lu que has an accident, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    "It''s all my fault. At the beginning, we shouldn''t have never come out of the mountain." Yu Chuqing is very remorseful. She knows that her son is not like her mother. How can she not know that her son didn''t want to come out of the mountain. Even her husband Lu Chun, who has long been tired of the disputes in the world, didn''t want to come out of the mountain. If she hadn''t insisted on it again and again, her family might still live in the familiar eight peaks and ten valleys.


    Although the days of not returning to the mountains are hard, the victory lies in safety and tranquility. There are Zhuo birds in the village, and there are spirit beasts not far away on the island in the middle of the lake. Except for some wild animals in the mountains, those strange beasts dare not go near the village. And the green wood tree is growing there. The valley is full of the power of green wood. The aura is much more abundant than that of the secular world.


    If you don''t go back to the mountains, with your son''s qualification, you may be able to reach their present level before you are 30 years old, or even have it. When you reach the highest level of cultivation in Qingmu, you can leave the whole family to gallop. Instead of leaving your son trapped in yuanze, they have no choice.


    "Don''t say that, Qing''er. It''s the decision of shao''er himself. How can he not know that it''s hard to see the way of heaven and earth without practicing in the world of mortals. Now that the beast has already made a move, I don''t think there will be any accident for him. Maybe he will come out of xiyuanze soon. We just need to wait for him at home. "


    "Is that really the case?" Yu Chuqing raised her head in a delicate tone.


    "Queer is not a short-lived person. His road has just begun and is much longer than you and me. He will never fall at this time."


    "Well." Yu Chuqing nodded and then said, "brother chun, let''s go to zhennanguan tomorrow. I want to wait there for the missing son to return."


    "I''m afraid not." Lu Chun thought for a moment and shook his head. "You and I are too special. Southern Xinjiang just experienced a great victory and took over the land to the north of Huangyan river. Several legions are changing their guard. It''s the most chaotic time. If you and I go at this time, it will cause some bad ideas of the commanders and soldiers in southern Xinjiang, and maybe affect your Majesty''s arrangement. We''d better be in Beijing. "


    "Well, I wish I wasn''t the princess of the auxiliary Kingdom, and you weren''t the Duke of the Wei Kingdom, so that we could let our own temperament and don''t have to worry so much."


    "There will be such a day. Tianxiang has a very good qualification. You can give Fengxiang army to her after training for a period of time."


    "What about the evergreen army? Who are you going to give it to after training?" Yu Chuqing asked. Now Lu Chun''s only real job is to check the commander of the Changqing army. At this time, he is re training the Changqing army.


    "I mentioned to Huairen yesterday that when he Tao, Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan, who have made great contributions this time, are transferred to the Changqing army, the writing of waige should be sent out soon. Although they are not from a school, they are actually relying on their military achievements. It''s no problem to train for a period of time as a battalion commander."


    Lu Chun did not shy away from saying his intention. The Changqing army was the emperor''s own army, and the commander of the army was the emperor. However, Lu Chun transferred all the members of the army who followed his son Lu que to the Changqing army. Obviously, after the formation of the army, he wanted to hand it over to his son Lu que. If Lu Chun''s intention was spread, it would be a crime of disrespect.


    "That''s good." Yu Chuqing thought for a moment and said, "at this time, queer is already the deputy commander of zijiwei in grade three. When he finishes his studies in the Academy, he will be promoted to grade two. It''s just right for him to lead the Changqing army as the deputy commander of Changqing army."


    "Qing''er, do you have any opinion?" Lu Chun is a little surprised. His wife Yu Chuqing has been working hard for the royal family of Yu. Changqing army and Fengxiang army are the two legions directly controlled by the royal family.


    "Brother chun, my father wanted to pass it on to me, but I refused. If he has half the royal blood, why not take charge of the evergreen army? " Yu Chuqing looks at the southwest sky, and a trace of essence flashed in his eyes.


    "Qing''er, let him choose his own way. Even if someone has paved the way for him, he may not go. The deputy commander of Changqing is enough."


    With Lu Chun''s intelligence, he can naturally hear his wife''s implication. She originally gave up the throne of Da Qian to the present Qian emperor. If her son Lu Qiaozhen wants to be a young army, even if he wants to be a big Qian, his wife will lay the throne and send him up.


    "My own son, of course, I know, but that''s all." Yu Chuqing also knows that her words are impulsive, but she feels that she owes her son a lot, and she doesn''t regret what she said, because this is the truth. If she had ascended the throne in the imperial edict, her son Lu que would have been the crown prince of Da Qian.


    "Lack of children''s heart, not in the secular world." Lu Chun looks at the star light that gradually returns to its original state. He knows that the matter of cherishing yuanze has come to an end, but he doesn''t know what his son Lu que is doing at this time.


    "Zifeng has already returned to the mountain. I think it''s OK to be short of children." When Yu Chuqing saw two purple flames coming from the western sky and the steady breath, he felt a little more stable. This pair of Zhuo birds thought that their son was the main one. If their son had an accident, they would also lose their vitality. At this time, their breath was steady, which means that their son Lu que might have been frightened but not in danger.


    "It''s cold and windy. Let''s go back to the house." Lu Chun''s heart also put down and said.


    "Good."


    At the same time, Zhuge Yan read the book in the middle of the night. He saw that the servant had fallen asleep and wanted to go to the kitchen to find some food. When he came out of his courtyard to the garden, he found that his grandfather Zhuge Xingzhi was wearing a fur and looking at the stars in the sky.


    "Grandfather, why don''t you rest so late, but what happened?" When Zhuge Yan came to the ceremony, he looked at the stars in the sky, but found nothing unusual. He asked curiously,


    "Just now, the starlight has won a great victory. There is purple streamer in the western sky. I''ve calculated it. It should be something happened in xiyuanze." Zhuge Xingzhi glanced at his grandson Zhuge Yan, tightened his hair, frowned and continued to look at the stars.


    "Cherishing fate?" Zhuge Yan was shocked by the words, "but because of the lack of Lu."


    After the great victory in southern Xinjiang, Tianxing lion army was destroyed and Yanling County was recovered, which has spread all over Daqian. As the parent of Zhuge, sun naturally knows that this is Lu Que''s plan, and he also knows that Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were forced into the fate by Qiu lie, the commander of lion army. Thinking of xiyuanze, the top three of the top ten Jedi, Zhuge Yan, a close friend of Lu que, has been worrying about his friends these days, for fear that Lu que would never come back, and that a generation of talents would die when they just bloomed.


    "The sky is vast, but the calculation is not clear." Zhuge Xingzhi shook his head. He was very worried. He looked at Zhuge Yan, the most intelligent grandson of the three generations of Zhuge family. He hesitated a little and said what he thought.


    Everyone''s position is different. He is the Prime Minister of the cabinet of Da Qian. The first thing to consider is the whole Da Qian. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng are in a dilemma at this time. Once they are sure that they are dead, they will take revenge for their son with Princess Chang''s temper. The first one is the Star Kingdom. At that time, the famous commander Lu Chun will come out of the mountain again, and Princess Chang will lead Fengxiang''s army to the south. No one can stop them.


    With their talents, neither Tianxing nor Nanli are their rivals. Once the two countries are destroyed, it seems that it is good for Daqian, but it is not so in Zhuge Xingzhi''s opinion. The couple destroyed the invincible grassland Qingyang empire by themselves in those years, and then destroyed the two countries in southern Xinjiang. Then they really have great military power, high achievements and no one can control them.


    If they don''t have other ideas, it''s OK. Once they have them, they hold six legions. No matter what they think, who can stop them. Although Zhuge Xingzhi knew that Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess, and Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, would not do anything indescribable, the imperial court attached the most importance to balance, and the balance could only be controlled by the emperor. Once the balance of the imperial court was broken, something bad would certainly happen, and it was his duty as the prime minister to guard against the minute.


    After hearing this, Zhuge Yan frowned slightly. He heard that his grandfather was worried about the turmoil of the dynasty after his good friend''s death, and his heart was somewhat unswerving¡° Grandfather, all your worries should be based on the premise that Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng can''t get out of xiyuanze. I know Lu que. He will never die in the fate. "


    "I hope so, too." Zhuge Xingzhi''s eyes twinkled. How could he not see what his most important grandson was thinking. It''s just that although some things didn''t happen, they should be prepared in advance.


    He doesn''t want Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng to have an accident in public or in private. As far as the country is concerned, both of them are the most outstanding talents among the nobility. The future of Da Qian Liang Zhu, from the perspective of the battle in southern Xinjiang, there are these two people. At least when they retire, they don''t have to worry about their successors. In private, as long as Lu que is alive, with Princess Chang and Duke Wei inside, and xungui, humble family and military support outside, his rise will be unstoppable. His grandson Zhuge Yan and Lu que make friends, and he will not have to worry about the future of the auxiliary government.


    "Yan''er." Zhuge Xingzhi said, "I believe Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng can come back safely. You know that your majesty has ordered Lu que to be the deputy commander of Ziji Imperial Guard. Since you are friendly with him, you should understand that phoenix flying in the nine days will not be friends with swallow finch."


    "Grandfather, please rest assured that Lu que is a phoenix flying for nine days, but my grandson is by no means a bird that only knows how to chirp and peck." Zhuge Yan said confidently.


    Zhuge Xingzhi smiles and pats Zhuge Yan on the shoulder. "That''s good. Zhuge''s family will be handed over to you sooner or later. Our ancestors have turned into stars in the sky. I''m looking at what you''ve done. It''s late. I''ll go back to sleep first."


    "Grandson for grandfather."


    "Ha ha, good."

 Chapter 134

    In the process of cherishing fate, Lu que thinks for a while, but he has no clue. He looks at the spirit beast Xiaobai. Xiaobai also looks puzzled when he sees Lu que. He has known Lu que for so many years, and naturally knows that he is very careful. As long as he shows a little flaw, he may be discovered by Lu que, but some things are not the time for him to know.


    Gu Qingcheng also woke up from the emotion of seeing the bird Phoenix in person. He saw that all around were the black ash of the burning plants and the burning smell of the air. His face showed a trace of happiness. Just now that is full of the whole line of sight seems endless vegetation sharp arrow, even her heart is also a little chilly, such a scene is too frightening, also too desperate.


    "It seems that our previous judgment is wrong. I didn''t expect that the tomb''s mechanism is so vicious." Gu Qingcheng was a little annoyed because she had put forward the order of pushing the stone mounds in each valley before, but she didn''t expect such consequences.


    "No, sister Qingcheng, we should be right." Lu que shook his head and said, "if we really triggered the mechanism just now, there should be no more abnormality here after the leaves of the grass stems flying all over the sky were broken by big purple and small purple. But now, the aura of heaven and earth around us has been converging here. If I guess correctly, the danger will happen no matter whether the opening method is correct or not, This should be a kind of defense left by the tomb owner, and the real tomb door should be opened after the aura converges to a certain extent. "


    "I think so, too." Xiaobai, the spirit beast, nodded. Although he was not familiar with xiyuanze, he could clearly feel that the land under their feet was constantly changing with the injection of aura.


    "What should we do now?" Being told by Lu Que and the Royal spirit beast, Gu Qingcheng closed her eyes and felt the aura around her. She also had a little expectation in her heart, because she always had a feeling that since someone could transform the mountains and build such a large-scale imperial mausoleum in this xiyuanze, there might be a way to get out of this unknown ancient imperial mausoleum.


    "Let''s step back and see what happens." Lu que takes Gu Qingcheng''s hand and greets Xiao Bai and Bai Langwang, retreating more than ten meters.


    Although the top ten Jedi in Qingmu continent are called Jedi, they are for the human race and the ancient race. For the beast, the alien beast and the divine beast, the top ten Jedi are a natural resting place.


    Among the top ten Jedi, Lu Kui has only seen the former life of Bu GUI mountain and the present Xiyuan Ze, but the aura of heaven and earth in these two places is much more abundant than that outside. Even the outer layer of Xiyuan Ze, which is full of miasma and decaying power, has more than twice the concentration of aura outside.


    But as the aura of heaven and earth swarmed into the southwest valley of Kun, it seemed that the aura of earth had been absorbed by something underground that day, just like a big mouth hidden in the underground, constantly devouring the aura of heaven and earth around.


    "What''s that?" Gu Qingcheng, who has been staring at the place where the aura disappeared, suddenly finds that there are eight earth bags dozens of meters ahead. The earth on the surface of the ground is arched up. As the earth bags get higher and higher, they collapse one after another, as if something is coming out of the ground.


    No matter Lu que or Xiao Bai, they didn''t answer Gu Qingcheng''s words, because they didn''t know what would happen next, but what reassured them was that although the scene in front of them was strange, they didn''t feel dangerous.


    As the eight earth bags keep getting higher and higher, the soil on them keeps falling. Finally, they can see what is coming out of the ground. They are actually eight round stone pillars carved with various patterns, and the collected aura of heaven and earth comes into these eight stone pillars.


    The stone pillar is like a tree growing high and rising from the ground. The stone pillar is like a real tree, which contains more vitality than the green leaves. It was as if there were not eight stone pillars in front of us, but eight ancient trees that grew straight and had no branches or leaves. In a short time, the eight stone pillars grew to nearly two meters high, which exceeded the height of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng at that time, and they were still growing upward.


    When the stone column was about one foot long, the ground suddenly shook. A round stone platform with a radius of about three feet broke through the shackles of the soil and appeared in front of two people and two animals. Under the stone platform, there was a step constantly arched out from the underground, and the eight stone columns were connected to the stone platform and divided into eight directions, which looked like a huge Pavilion without a roof.


    After a long time, the ground stopped shaking. The original appearance of the stone platform completely appeared in front of Lu Que''s eyes. This is a circular stone platform with nine layers of stairs, on which there are eight stone columns. The top of the eight stone pillars is carved with cloud patterns, which symbolizes the sky, while the place where the pillar base connects with the stone platform is carved with grains and grasses, which symbolizes the earth. In the middle of the column, there are various kinds of strange creatures. The lines are simple, bright and full of ancient charm. Some of them are like the rock paintings left by the ancient times, but they are much more exquisite.


    When Lu que wanted to look closer, a aura storm suddenly formed between the eight stone pillars. Strangely, the aura storm only stayed on the stone platform and did not affect anything outside the stone platform.


    When the aura storm dissipates, the grass debris, soil, dead branches and rotten leaves attached to the stone platform and stone pillar are all removed. In the moonlight, the whole stone platform and stone pillar emit a kind of soft luster like gold but not gold, jade but not jade.


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng look at each other. Although the stone platform is abrupt and strange, they don''t feel any danger. At the same time, they look at the Royal spirit beast Xiaobai and the white wolf king. At this stage, they are much sharper than the two.


    "I didn''t feel the danger." Xiaobai said.


    The white wolf king also nodded after hearing Xiao Bai''s words.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Lu que thought for a while and made up his mind to say.


    Although the grass stems and leaves that have just been infused with aura are indeed extremely dangerous, if not for the sudden appearance of Zhuo bird, they may not be able to survive the storm like attack when Xiaobai''s spirit power is exhausted. But this is the end of the matter. If you don''t go and have a look, you will be reluctant to be either him or Gu Qingcheng.


    Lu que, Gu Qingcheng, Yu Lingshou and Bai Langwang all approached the stone platform step by step. They were all very nervous, but they were different from the danger they had just suffered. When they got to the stone platform, nothing happened.


    "It''s like a map." After climbing on the stone platform, Gu Qingcheng''s eyes were instantly attracted by the lines carved on the stone platform under her feet. Although she was not very proficient in the way of array, she still had some discerning eyesight.


    "Sister Qingcheng is right." Lu nodded, pointed to the lines on the stone platform and said, "this should be a teleportation array. There is also one in the mountain and sea paintings, but this teleportation array is much more refined than that in the mountain and sea paintings." As he spoke, Lu que carefully observed the pattern of the Dharma array, and constantly compared it with the one he had seen before.


    "Transmission array? Where did the array go, in the imperial mausoleum, or out of xiyuanze, or in some dangerous place in xiyuanze? How can we turn it on? " Gu Qingcheng asked curiously.


    She didn''t care if it was sent to any dangerous place. There were too many facts they met along the way, and they were numb now. However, this teleportation array is rare in the world, and all the ancient books about teleportation array have disappeared in history. It is in the nine volumes of mountain and sea paintings of the Jiuda University palace in Daqian. She has only heard about it before, but this is the first time she has seen it.


    "The transmission array in the picture scroll of mountains and seas is opened by the power of human beings. As for this one ~" Lu que shook his head and looked at Xiaobai.


    The transmission array is only slightly mentioned in the ancient books. As for its principle, layout method and materials, it has been lost up to now. Therefore, Lu que knows no more than Gu Qingcheng.


    Xiaobai looked up at the bright moon and said, "this teleportation array should start automatically by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. Let''s wait a little longer. I think it will be almost done when the moon is in the middle of the sky."


    "Xiaobai, can you sense where this dharma array leads?" Lu que asked.


    "I don''t know." Xiaobai simply shook his head, and the Milky voice also revealed a trace of anxiety.


    There is definitely something in the underground palace of the imperial mausoleum that is closely related to it. But if this array doesn''t lead to the underground palace, it will be a bit of trouble. It is just a virtual shadow condensed by the aura of the imperial spirit tripod. It doesn''t matter if you lose it. You can recover in a few days.


    But Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng are not the same. If they are sent to the place where the fierce beasts gather in xiyuanze, they can only save their lives unless they don''t go back to the mountain and fight with xiyuanze. But that would violate the covenant of the ten forbidden areas, and might be punished by the law of Aoki and the way of heaven.


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng looked at each other and said, "sister Qingcheng, you see."


    "Since Xiaobai has said that, let''s wait for a while. Anyway, we are all trapped in this xiyuanze. It''s almost the same for us where this array leads. No matter how bad it is, it can''t be worse. Don''t you think so?" Gu Qingcheng said with a smile.


    "Let''s wait for a while." A touch flashed in Lu Que''s eyes.


    He and Gu Qingcheng didn''t have to enter the underground palace of the imperial mausoleum. If it wasn''t for the spirit beast Xiaobai who said that there was something important to him in the underground palace, Lu que would not have opened the eight trigrams stone mound.


    They were trapped in the Jedi, and their future was uncertain. It was not the wise man who committed the danger with their bodies. However, Xiaobai was his best friend. Since he said that something was important to him, even if he was in danger of death, he would help Xiaobai get it. Gu Qingcheng never opposed it. He just silently checked and supplemented some details, which really made Lu que grateful.


    Lu took a deep breath, calmed his mind, and began to look at the patterns carved on the stone pillars one by one. He studied carving with his father since childhood, and he often carves some things by himself. On the one hand, he is fond of carving, on the other hand, he exercises his control over the body and mastery of strength. So even if the carved figure on the stone column is very simple, Lu que can roughly distinguish the content of the carving.


    In addition to the cloud pattern on the top of the stone column and the grain and grass on the base, the middle column is carved with the figures of divine animals and exotic animals. On this, he saw many exotic animals which were only recorded in ancient books, but he did not see them with his own eyes. For example, the big bird with nine heads should be the legendary jiuying. He even saw Jiuse deer, Fenghuang and longjiuzi on it. Almost all the beasts in the mountain could find their figures on the eight pillars.


    But after reading the eight stone pillars, Lu que didn''t find the spirit beast on them, which made him feel very strange. Although the gods and beasts carved on them are all ancient and powerful beings in legend, they are qualified to be carved on this stone pillar with the rank of Xiaobai, the spirit beast of the royal family, but there is no such thing on this stone pillar.


    As if seeing the doubt in Lu Que''s eyes, Xiao Bai jumped on Lu Que''s shoulder and said, "Lu que, the time for our spirit beasts to appear in the world is too short. In the history of your people, the first generation of spirit beasts appeared in the world only during the period of Xihuang and Yanhuang in ancient times. This ancient imperial mausoleum should have been established before Xihuang. Naturally, there was no spirit beasts in it."


    "I see." Lu que thought about it carefully. It''s true. The history of the human race is only ten thousand years, and there is only one ancient book that surpasses the history of the human race, which is the secret history of Qingmu. No one knows who wrote the secret history of Qingmu, and no one knows how many volumes there are.


    However, every 360 years after the same day in March, there will be an extra volume of "secret history of Qingmu" handed down to the world for no reason, which records some secret events that happened in the last 360 years that are unknown or not recorded by the official history.


    Lu que once read a volume of "secret history of Qingmu" in the library of Daqian imperial palace. There are some records about the Shenghuang era before the establishment of Dayan. But that volume of "secret history of Qingmu" was written in Daqian script, not the script of Dayan period. I think it was sorted out by later generations. Many things in it were vague and vague. But it did mention that the first appearance of the Royal spirit beast in the world was before Xihuang Zen was located in Yanhuang.


    Unknowingly, it was already the mid day of the moon, and the cold silver light shone into the bare mountains and the land full of vegetation around, adding a trace of loneliness and desolation to the world. However, the stone platform, which has been quiet since its appearance, has a soft light on every stone carving. The light is darker than the moonlight. If you don''t observe it carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    With the appearance of the light, each stone carving on the stone pillar has undergone some changes, and the sketched figures are still the same, but each figure contains different momentum. It seems that there is a divine beast sleeping there. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng can clearly distinguish that the breath of each carving is different. This difference is not a difference in strength, It''s a natural difference in race, just like a normal person can''t describe a chicken as a Phoenix.


    As the light of the stone carvings on the stone pillars becomes more and more abundant, the light emitted is absorbed by the lines of Fazhong on the stone platform. The originally silent lines are like the lines of fire that have been ignited. In an instant, they are all over the stone platform.


    Gu Qingcheng went to Lu que, stretched out two fingers, gently pulled Lu Que''s sleeve, and gave a smile to Lu Que and Xiaobai, the spirit beast on Lu Que''s shoulder, while the white wolf king squatted in front of them.


    As the lines of the Dharma array shine, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng feel as if their bodies were pulled by something, and then they disappear on the stone platform without making any sound.


    Just as they disappeared, a divine beast suddenly appeared under the stone platform in the southwest valley. It was Baize, who was the head of the divine beast and was known as the king of the divine beast.


    Baise looked at the stone platform for a long time. There was helplessness, bitterness, nostalgia and even a trace of confusion in his eyes. Then white Ze''s brow slightly a wrinkly, in a twinkling of an eye again changed that everything insight in the heart appearance. He turned to the void and said, "Dapeng, what are you doing here?"


    "Hey, hey, I''ll see if I can help you." A voice appeared in the sky.


    "I''ll take care of it. You can leave." Baize light looked at the sky and said.


    "Brother, are you really willing? Those guys who don''t go back to the mountains don''t obey the rules first. " The voice of the golden winged Mirs is full of instigation.


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll let you guard the death abyss." There was a fine light in Baize''s eyes.


    "Well, I''m going. I''m going."


    "Without the inheritance of the Phoenix family and the innate memory, I even want to covet the things here. I really don''t know what to do."


    Sensing that the air in the sky has been far away, Baize said. Then Baize raised his front paw and patted it on the ground. The ripples of the void spread from Baize''s body to the distance. Where the ripples went, the dust of vegetation on the ground was swept away, and the stone platform that Lu Que and others had disappeared, just as it appeared, was slowly buried in the soil until it disappeared. If it wasn''t for the bare trees in the surrounding mountains and forests, It''s like nothing happened here.


    After all this, Bai Ze looked up and said, "brother Lu, I''ve finished what you asked. I hope you can keep your promise if you don''t go back to the mountain."


    "Thank you. You won''t see us again until the star road opens." In the void came the gentle voice of the nine color deer.


    "That''s good." Bazawa nodded.


    "I''ll tell you one more thing. Next time when the strength of Aoki is great, the pure land of Lianhua will move to the top of the Deathly abyss. You will open the garrison there, and the pure land of Lianhua will suppress you. You will have at least 360 years of peace. However, you should remember the archaic covenant that the beast itself can''t cherish its fate, especially Mirs."


    White Ze hears speech, in the eyes the essence explodes to flash "who are they after all?"


    "They are no one, they have always been themselves."


    "Brother Lu, can you make it clear?" White Ze brow a wrinkly asks a way. However, if it asked, the nine color deer seemed to be asleep, and there was no sound.


    "Themselves? Who are they? " Baise shook his head in doubt.

 Chapter 135

    After a whirl of heaven and earth, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng finally have a sense of down-to-earth. They quickly open their eyes and look around, but before they can see the situation around them, they have a thrill all over their body. They both feel a chill.


    This kind of cold is not physical. Both of them can feel the temperature around their bodies. Although it is lower than that of the valley outside, it is not as low as ice. But they can feel the cold of bone erosion, as if their souls are frozen. The green wood leaves they wear can even block the power of decay and miasma, Unexpectedly, there was no response to the sudden chill.


    At this time, they were just at the entrance of the underground palace. Not far in front of them, there was a tomb wall made of unknown materials. The tomb wall seemed to be flowing with life. It was like quicksand in the desert, or a swamp where people were chosen to eat. In the middle of the tomb wall was a bronze door about three feet high, The animal button of the iron gate is carved with the image of Jiaotu, one of the dragons.


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng looked at each other. They both opened their mouths and wanted to say something, but they didn''t even say a word. At this time, their brains seemed to be frozen, and even their reactions were slow. When they found that they didn''t make a sound, they were all in a daze, and they tried to get rid of the chill.


    However, to their surprise, the movement of Qi and blood in their bodies was not obstructed at all. Both of them could hear the sound of their heart beating and blood flowing around them. According to the truth, even if they were in the snow covered ice field north of the grassland, they should be able to feel the warmth of their bodies, but they didn''t feel the warmth at all, It''s getting colder and colder.


    If it''s not that the two people are far more than ordinary people, the extreme difference between their body and spirit will drive them crazy. But even so, they show a little bit of horror. This kind of thing is too incomprehensible and strange. At last, they realized what shivering was, but not because of fear, but because of the strange power in the underground palace that they had never seen and could not understand at this time.


    "It''s the power of soul, ice and soul. It''s invisible and silent. Even the saint who condenses the star lamp will be extinguished under the erosion of this power." Xiaobai, the spirit beast, seems to think of something. This strange power also has some influence on him, but it has little influence.


    Xiaobai, the spirit beast, flashed rapidly among Lu que, Gu Qingcheng and white wolf king. He took pictures of them respectively, and put a force that combined the essence of spirit and green wood into the body of two people and one wolf. After running in the body for a week, they finally gathered in the place of shangdantian Shenfu, and Lu que, Gu Qingcheng and white wolf king felt a trace of warmth, We had a cold war together.


    "Xiaobai, what is the soul of cold ice? How to crack it. " After opening his mouth, Lu que found that he could finally make a sound and asked.


    Before Xiao Bai could speak, Gu Qingcheng moved her body and said, "I have seen in a book that the external feeling is cold, while the internal feeling is cold. This is a kind of extreme cold that can directly affect the soul. Unconsciously, it can freeze the soul of human beings, but there is no flaw in the appearance, just like natural death. This method is extremely insidious, Because the souls of those who have been frozen to death are all dead, but reincarnation is impossible. "


    "Is there any way to crack it? After all, the green wood leaves are not the holy trees. The power of life can only act on the body, but it can''t protect the soul." Lu can clearly feel that Xiaobai''s power in his soul hiding God''s house is decreasing, just like something is wearing away little by little.


    "Wuwu ~" the white wolf king let out a low roar of fear. It was a spirit beast in the middle level of the Xuan level, just between the two realms of human''s imperial Qi and Lingtai. It was more sensitive than Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng to feel the power directly acting on the spirit. Just that kind of feeling made it feel a breath of death, but it was helpless. If it wasn''t for Xiaobai, the spirit beast, It can only feel a little bit frozen to death, but it doesn''t want to stay in this strange place at all. But this is the entrance of the underground palace, and there is no way out except for the bronze door not far ahead.


    "There''s no other way out. If you enter the imperial mausoleum, maybe there will be a trace of life." Then Gu Qingcheng moved his body and ran towards the bronze door.


    "Is the door so hard to push?" When he came to the bronze door, Gu qingchengjiao gave a drink. His whole body was filled with Qi and blood in his arms. He put his hands on the bronze door and forced to retreat inside. But after pushing for a long time, the bronze door did not move.


    Reluctantly, Gu Qingcheng took out his sword and cleaved it toward the bronze door. She thought that the bronze was soft, so she couldn''t stop her sword made of rare metal. However, to her surprise, when the sword cleaved on the bronze door, it gave her a feeling that she didn''t exert any effort at all. Looking closely, there was still an inch between the sword and the bronze door, But it is this one inch distance. No matter how hard Gu Qingcheng tries, the blade can''t move forward one more point.


    "Sister Qingcheng, there should be a mechanism on this door." Lu que took Gu Qingcheng''s hand and looked at the bronze door carefully.


    Organs and arrays complement each other, and there are many things in common. Basically, there are Taiji, Liangyi, Sancai, Sixiang, Wuxing, Liuhe, Bagua and Jiugong, but they are different in complexity and difficulty. Lu Chun and Bai Lijia are the world''s wizards who teach Lu Que''s array, while Mu Zhuo, the most outstanding son of the organ family in the past 100 years, teaches Lu Que''s mechanism.


    Lu que knew that with his current cultivation of the five grades of blood orifices, his whole body had five or six hundred jin of power. This power was not instantaneous, but could be sustained. Gu Qingcheng, who had a higher cultivation, had just used more power to push the bronze door. But even so, the bronze door was still motionless, That means that the bronze door is not cracked by brute force, and there must be a mechanism on it.


    "Here it is." Lu que looked at the stone gate for a while, and finally looked at the seemingly disordered iron blocks on the two doors. If Lu que is right, these iron blocks should be part of a mortise tenon structure, and eventually form a figure. The two doors contrast left and right, and Yin and Yang coincide. That is to say, the iron blocks on the two doors, It should be able to form a graph together.


    "What are these things? They don''t seem to be carved on the stone gate. You see, there is a gap between these iron blocks and the stone gate, which is not completely connected. It''s more like they are adsorbed on it." Gu Qingcheng side head, looked at that a disorderly, strange shaped iron said.


    "It''s the mortise and tenon structure of the woodworking mechanism. It''s just made of iron." Lu que felt on an iron bar. As soon as he made an effort, the iron block was held by Lu que. The iron block was heavy, and it weighed more than ten jin. Lu que pinched hard. He felt that the iron was very hard. He didn''t know what metal it was made of, but it was definitely not soft bronze.


    "Is there a way to crack it?" Gu Qingcheng asked, she is not Lu que. Growing up in bugui mountain, she learned many miscellaneous subjects from Mu Zhuo, Shi Kuan and Feng Yu. From childhood to adulthood, she spent most of her time on piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, knitting, picking up people and things, and all kinds of etiquette besides her schoolwork and self-cultivation, I don''t know anything about it.


    "Let me see." Lu que answered and looked up at the two bronze doors. To combine these iron pieces of different shapes, we must first know how many pieces there are. Although the mortise and tenon structure is not difficult to understand, the more the number, the more complex it is. The so-called "pull one hair and move the whole body", the different number, the different splicing methods.


    "It''s 360 yuan. Is it Zhou Tiansuo?" Lu Que''s eyes lit up when he finished counting the number of iron pieces on the door, because there were just 359 pieces on the iron door, and what he was holding was just 360 pieces, which coincided with the number of Zhou Tian. Lu que still remembers that when he got Zhou Tianmu lock, uncle Muzhuo told him that Zhou Tianmu lock was the pinnacle of woodworking mechanism. The appearance of such things in this ancient imperial mausoleum was in line with the identity of the ancient emperor.


    "Zhou Tiansuo? Isn''t that long lost? " Gu Qingcheng frowned when she heard that she didn''t know the way of woodworking mechanism, but she had heard the name of Zhou Tiansuo. However, it had long been lost with the collapse of the mechanism. Now Xiaobai, the spirit beast of the royal family, could only hold on for a little longer. In such a short time, she wanted to find out the rules in the 360 pieces of iron and put them together, It''s almost impossible to accomplish, even if it''s the people of the organization''s Wooden family.


    "Yes, it''s lost, but it doesn''t mean that no one can crack it." Lu que smiles a little. If anyone else in the world can break the Zhou Tiansuo, it is mu Zhuo who once broke the Zhou Tiansuo and Lu Chun and Lu Que''s father and son who are watching.


    When Lu que was a child, he used tenon and mortise woodwork as a toy. After making a copy of Zhou Tiansuo, Mu Huo returned the original one. Lu que disassembled and assembled it many times after his study. In his opinion, it was a way of entertainment. It was all about changing his mind after study.


    Since it was determined that it was Zhou Tiansuo, it would not take him long to take the iron pieces off the bronze door leaf. He was too familiar with it.


    "Sister Qingcheng, we don''t have much time. Let''s take down these iron pieces together." With that, Lu que goes to the left door and takes down the iron pieces one by one. Gu Qingcheng also comes forward to help. Xiaobai and Baixia, the spirit beasts, also need to help, but the iron block is like being sucked on the door by magnetic force. It seems that they can only take it down by holding and pulling. They can only move the iron block on the door with their claws, but they can''t take it down.


    The iron blocks in front of them are OK, but the iron blocks on the door can only be taken down by continuous jumping. When all the 360 iron blocks are taken down, they are panting and sweating, but there is no sense of dryness and heat in their bodies. This kind of feeling makes them very unaccustomed.


    "Lu que, don''t worry. We still have time." Seeing Lu que squatting on the ground in sweat, he quickly divided the iron pieces into six groups. Gu Qingcheng felt a little distressed and took out a silk handkerchief from his arms and handed it to him. These pieces of iron vary in length, but it is nothing to pick up one or two of them, but together, there are thousands of Jin, which is really very heavy.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a moment." Lu que took the silk handkerchief from Gu Qingcheng with a smile and wiped his face casually. Although Lu que could not feel the temperature on the silk handkerchief, he could smell the delicate fragrance of the virgin on it. The fragrance did not belong to any Rouge powder, but it was very delicious. He took it to his nose and smelled it.


    Gu Qingcheng''s face turned red when she saw Lu Que''s action. She snatched the silk handkerchief back from Lu Que''s hand in a hurry. She snorted, but there was no anger in the voice, but she was a little shy.


    Lu que also reflected what he had just done. He scratched his head awkwardly and coughed two times. He looked at the iron blocks which were arranged neatly by him, and began to assemble them with his hands. It was difficult and difficult for people who didn''t understand Zhou Tiansuo, but he was really familiar with it. The only difficulty was that this unknown metal was heavier than pure gold, After assembling dozens of pieces, Lu que had to spend a lot of effort to turn it over. After assembling more than 100 pieces, he had to ask Gu Qingcheng to help him move it.


    "Lu que, have you seen Tiansuo this week before?" In addition to spending some time flipping the position of this week''s Tiansuo, Lu Kuo didn''t hesitate when he put those strange shaped iron blocks on it. It was like something he had done for a long time. At this time, he just repeated the process. Gu Qingcheng can''t help but be curious. Even she is astonished at the delicacy and complexity of Zhou Tiansuo. Lu can make up most of it in such a short time, and every interface is perfect. Obviously, his method is correct, and only has seen an explanation before.


    "When I didn''t go back to the mountain, uncle Muzhuo once taught me the way of mechanism. When I was a child, uncle Muzhuo also made a lot of wooden mechanisms to be toys for me. Such things are all one way and all ways. As long as you understand the truth, it''s not difficult." Lu que kept on hand and replied casually.


    He didn''t tell the story that he had obtained Zhou Tianmu lock before. Mu family, one of the nine aristocratic families, inherited from the destroyed organ gate. This Zhou Tiansuo is the secret of the organ gate. He himself is the son of Wei, and no one dares to give him an idea. But if anyone knows that Mu Zhuo also got Zhou Tiansuo, That may bring some unnecessary troubles to this honest and honest uncle. After all, it''s not just the Mu family that Da Qian studies the way of organization. For some families, this kind of thing is no less than the magic power, and it''s their foundation. At that time, any sinister means will appear.


    It''s not that Lu que doesn''t believe Gu Qingcheng, but he thinks that more is better than less. The less people know about it, the better. Unless Mu Zhuo himself says it, he will never say it.


    "So it is." Gu Qingcheng nodded. She couldn''t help admiring Lu''s intelligence. These iron pieces were all in strange shapes. She was dazzled when she looked at them. Lu only took a few eyes when he took them down from the bronze door, and then he was able to untie them. No wonder they all valued him so much, His potential is too great. In more than two hundred years since the founding of the state, there has never been such a person.


    Gu Qingcheng is known as one of the two beauties in the imperial capital. Her appearance is comparable only to that of her good friend Yu Tianxiang, and she doesn''t think she is inferior to others in her own talent. Even the former chief businessman Qingchen can''t completely convince her, but she is convinced of Lu Que''s all the way Wisdom, disposition and character are all the best choices. A woman can be content to have such a husband in her life.


    "Xiao Bai, help." When Lu Kuo got more than 200 yuan, even if he and Gu Qingcheng worked together, they couldn''t turn over the lock any more and said to Xiaobai.


    "Meow." Xiaobai, who has been squatting on one side and looking at Lu Que''s hands curiously, makes a slight cry and turns around the Zhou Tiansuo, which has been put together for most of the time. His body stands up, and his two front paws are heavily patted on the ground. A burst of blue and white light flashed by. It seems that Zhou Tiansuo and those iron blocks are dragged by an invisible force, rising half a meter from the ground.


    "Well, Xiaobai, you are good." Lu que touched Xiaobai''s back with a smile, but because it was just a virtual shadow at this time, it was empty. He couldn''t help but smile and move his hands together to quickly assemble Zhou Tiansuo. At this time, he could feel a chill from the depths of his spirit, which showed that Xiaobai had little power to stay in their bodies.


    Lu que knows that this kind of power, which combines the power of the imperial spirit yuan and the power of Aoki, belongs to the original power of the imperial spirit beast, and is the core of Xiaobai''s separation. Even Xiaobai can''t use it several times, otherwise the separation may dissipate, and there is a ray of spirit consciousness in the separation. Once the separation dissipates, it will do some harm to the spirit beast in the mountain.


    "Yes." After a while, Lu que inserted the last regular rectangular iron into the last gap of Zhou Tiansuo and clapped his hands happily.


    "It''s amazing." Gu Qingcheng is also staring at it. It''s like a solid ball. He can''t find any gap from the top. If he didn''t see the landing with his own eyes, he thought it was just like this. The manufacturing process is really amazing.


    At the end of Gu Qingcheng''s words, Tianmu lock suddenly vibrated twice in the air that week, and automatically flew to the pair of Jiaotu doorrings in the middle of the bronze door. Suddenly, a flame seemed to be burning around the ball, wrapping the whole ball up, just like the brilliance of the scorching sun shining on the entrance of the underground palace, as if a round of sun really rose here.

 Chapter 136

    With Zhou Tiansuo''s brilliance, even Xiaobai, the Royal spirit beast, was red in front of his eyes. He could no longer see anything clearly. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng closed their eyes. But what surprised them was that the light in front of them was so bright and blazing, but it didn''t give them any warm feeling. On the contrary, as the power of the spirit beast in the body faded, they felt the cold that seemed to freeze their souls when they first entered the underground palace.


    "What shall we do, Lu que?" Although I closed my eyes, the glare of the light still made my eyes red. This kind of feeling is different from the real face of the enemy, because when facing the enemy, no matter whether we can force the enemy or not, we at least know where the enemy is. Now the whole space makes people feel dangerous, but they don''t know where the danger comes from. Gu Qingcheng is not used to this feeling of powerlessness. She would rather fight against the army than face such a situation.


    Just when Gu Qingcheng was a little flustered, her left hand was grasped by a not very big but firm right hand. Although Lu que was also a little at a loss at this time, she still said, "sister Qingcheng, this week''s heavenly lock should be the key to open the underground palace''s tomb door. I''m confident that I didn''t spell it wrong. Now I can only see if fate is on our side."


    Although Lu que said that, his palms were full of sweat. The light from Zhou Tiansuo not only made them unable to open their eyes, but also made them feel that all the spiritual knowledge around them was pressed back into their bodies. This state of total blindness made them lose their judgment of the external environment. At this time, if there was another puppet like the one in the eight valleys outside, You only need one to keep them here. Even if Xiaobai, the spirit beast, loses his vision and perception, he can''t escape the attack of the puppet who can continuously improve his cultivation with the soul crystal.


    As the light of the round ball like Zhou Tiansuo became brighter and brighter, the bronze door did not open as Lu que thought, but formed a mysterious and mysterious array at the feet of Lu Que and others. Just when Lu Que and Xiao Bai were thinking about how to solve the situation in front of them, they suddenly felt that their feet were empty and their bodies could not help falling down, At this time, even the Yu Ling Xu Ying, which is completely composed of aura, can''t control his body shape.


    Just as Lu Que and others disappeared from the bronze door, the bright Zhou Tian lock was like a candle that had been blown out, and the light converged in an instant. The ball just assembled by Lu que was like a big hand. In a twinkling of an eye, it was disassembled into pieces of iron. It flew back to the bronze door and absorbed on it, as if nothing had happened.


    "Sister Qingcheng, are you ok?"


    "Lu que, are you ok?"


    When the feeling of weightlessness subsides, Lu que, Gu Qingcheng and Bai Langwang all fall on a smooth ground in great embarrassment, except for the virtual shadow of the Royal spirit beast composed of aura. I don''t know what the stone bricks on the ground are made of. They are very hard. Even Lu Que''s endurance can''t help but take a breath of cold air because of the pain coming from all over his body. The white wolf king even heard the cry of pain.


    "Hoo, it''s OK." Gu Qingcheng''s accomplishments are higher than Lu que''s. Zhenyuan runs around his body quickly for a week, and his pain gradually dissipates. He tries to open his eyes to see the situation around him, because the light just sent out by Zhou Tiansuo is too strong. After opening his eyes, his eyes are still white. It takes a long time to see what is in front of him.


    Gu Qingcheng saw Lu que rubbing his knees and elbows. He knew that he was OK. He looked at the white wolf king and saw that he kept licking his paws with his tongue. He went up to check and found that there were only some hard injuries. Although it was painful, it didn''t hurt his bones. He was relieved.


    "Where did we fall from? There doesn''t seem to be a hole coming down here. "


    Lu que opened his eyes and looked around. It was an empty hall. In the middle of the hall was a big tripod. A bright flame was burning at the bottom of the tripod. He looked up by the light of the fire. Lu que wanted to see where they fell from, but found that the top of the hall was the same scarlet stone bricks as his feet, and each stone brick was perfectly matched, There was no defect.


    "We were sent in by the Falun, not dropped." Xiao Bai, the spirit beast, said that although his vision and spirit had just been banned, the feeling of being suppressed by Zhou Tiansuo had completely dissipated at the moment when he left the bronze door. Xiao Bai felt the situation around him from the change of space around him.


    "And where is this? Have we entered the ancient imperial mausoleum? " Lu que looked around the hall and said.


    The hall was as like as two peas, and the bronze door was green and green. The bronze door was red as red as the surrounding walls, and there were still three hundred and sixty red blocks on it. Maybe Lu can''t see that this is a door all at once


    "Lu que, the walls all around seem to be murals, but it seems that they are covered by something. It''s hard to see clearly." Gu Qingcheng went to a wall and looked at it carefully for a long time. He found that the red stones on the wall looked like pieces of red jade, but the transparency of the stone was not as good as that of top-grade jade, and there seemed to be a layer of mist in the middle of each jade. Looking inside, it seemed that there was a picture carved inside the stone, but because of the mist, But I can''t see what was painted.


    Lu can''t help but walk to the wall and look inside the stone. As Gu Qingcheng said, there are some pictures carved inside the stone, because he can clearly see a foot in the stone, and the feet don''t walk with stockings. From the picture, it should belong to a woman''s right foot. The foot is very beautiful, and the lines are smooth It''s full of flesh and bone. Even the gap between nails and toes can be seen clearly. It''s like there is a woman''s beautiful foot there. Lu can even feel the blood flowing in that pair of jade feet.


    "It''s a fantastic work. Such a sculptor is much better than me." Before the rise of Lu Chun, Lu family in Yushan County was originally a jade craftsman and engaged in carving jade. The craftsmanship of sculptors has been handed down from generation to generation, and Lu que is also very proficient in carving, but he thinks that with his current skills, he can never carve such a flesh and blood work.


    "Yes, it''s like a real work." Gu Qingcheng also walked to the front and looked at the lifelike jade feet in the stone.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such skills in ancient times. Who was the ancient emperor?" Lu que is very curious.


    "Let''s not talk about this, Lu que. Do you think it''s weird here?" Gu Qingcheng saw that Lu que was a little pleased, but said helplessly. Naturally, she knows what Lu Que''s ancestors do, but now is not the time to study it. This hall is different from the space just in front of the bronze door. There is not only a big tripod in the middle, but also a flame burning under the tripod. The whole hall is crimson, but it doesn''t give people a depressing feeling.


    And the temperature in the main hall is like spring in March. It''s very warm and comfortable. After staying here for a while, Gu Qingcheng has a very comfortable feeling. She can''t help feeling tired, and even makes her feel sleepy. She wants to sleep here regardless.


    "Yes, I feel sleepy all of a sudden." Lu que yawned and felt very tired, as if he hadn''t slept for several days.


    "It''s not a problem here." Xiaobai, who has not moved since entering the hall, said, "although I have blocked the cold soul power just outside, it will make the spirit tired even if it is blocked outside."


    "So it is." Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng looked at each other and nodded clearly.


    "Eh, Xiaobai, why do you have such an expression?" Lu que found that Xiaobai, the spirit beast, had not moved his place since he came in. Even when he just spoke, his eyes were staring at the ground under his feet, and his face was very dignified. Meanwhile, the white wolf king seemed to find something interesting, and raised his paw and patted it on the scarlet tile.


    "Xiaobai, what''s this?"


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng curiously went back to the place where they had just fallen. They followed the eyes of Xiao Bai and Bai Langwang. Just now, they didn''t observe their feet carefully. Now when they calm down and look at them, they find that the floor tiles under their feet actually seem to be transparent. The reason why the floor tiles are scarlet is that there is a thick layer of red fog in the floor tiles. What''s more surprising is that the floor tiles have a bright red color, The red fog in the floor tiles was moving like clouds in the sky, and the moving direction was the big tripod in the center of the hall. It''s just that the red fog moves very slowly. If you don''t watch it carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    "This is the ground fire. If I guess correctly, the whole hall is built in the ground fire." With a wave of his forepaw, Xiaobai, the spirit beast of the imperial family, flies a candle like flame from the flame under the cauldron to Xiaobai''s eyes. Xiaobai distinguishes it carefully for a while and says.


    "Do you mean that the whole hall is wrapped in the ground fire?" Lu que asked in a strange way.


    "Not all. The top of the hall should not be." Little white, the spirit beast, glanced at the top of his head. Although it was all scarlet, the stone bricks on the top of the hall were a little darker than those in other places. He could clearly feel the temperature there with the spirit of the spirit beast, which was not as high as his feet and walls.


    "Then what should we do, is to put the iron block on the red gate together again as just now, and then be passed to the next place where we don''t know where it is?" Gu Qingcheng asked.


    The earth fire is the fire of magma. If it is true that according to Xiao Bai, the spirit beast, the whole hall is soaked in magma. Although we can''t recognize what the stone used to build the hall is, if we let the magma in, with their current cultivation, it is absolutely dead and lifeless.


    "We can''t leave yet. There''s something in the tripod. It won''t let us leave so easily." Xiaobai, the spirit beast, looks at the tripod in the center of the hall.


    "Is there something in the tripod? Why didn''t I feel it? " Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were surprised when they heard that the tripod was so obviously placed there. It was too abrupt in the empty hall. Although they didn''t go close to see it for safety reasons, they had just sensed the tripod with their senses for the first time, and they didn''t feel the slightest difference or any danger.


    "It''s normal for you not to feel the fire here."


    The Royal spirit beast is a natural spirit beast, not in the Yin and Yang, not in the five elements. But it lives on the green wood tree all the year round and can borrow the power of the green wood tree. Naturally, it is very sensitive to the five elements. It can clearly feel that there is a pure flame in the cauldron. If it guesses correctly, it should be the puppet of the fire clan.


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng both look at the tripod and take out their weapons to be on guard.


    "Come out." Xiaobai, the spirit animal, gave a big drink. Although it was still the Milky voice, it made the whole hall tremble slightly.


    "You break into my sleeping place, disturb my sleep, I don''t want to pay attention to you, you even want me to come out, but also with so much hostility, is it too overbearing?"


    A man''s lazy voice came out of the cauldron. As the voice appeared, a pillar of fire suddenly erupted from the cauldron mouth. A figure could be seen in the middle of the pillar of fire.


    "You''re not a puppet? Who are you? " Xiaobai, the spirit beast, saw the figure in the fire, and his eyes narrowed slightly. If he was right, it was a living fire clan, and it was a strong one.


    "Why am I a puppet?" As the flame at the mouth of the cauldron dispersed, a man in a big red robe embroidered with flame patterns floated slowly from the mouth of the cauldron. After landing on the ground, he stretched himself, yawned, and then said with a smile, "since you mentioned puppets, that is to say, the eight puppets outside have been cleaned up by you?"


    "Not bad." Although Xiaobai''s face is dignified, he doesn''t hide the meaning of "you are a member of the fire clan. How can you be such a person?"


    "What''s wrong with that?" The man looked at his body and said, "the family of five elements is determined only by its breath. There is no fixed form. After the transformation, there are all kinds of strange things. Naturally, there are also people like me."


    "Who are you?" Gu Qingcheng took a half step to block Lu Que''s half body, holding a sword in her hand. She could feel a kind of violent power from the person in front of her, and that power even made her feel suffocated, which she had never seen before.


    "Yo, little Terran girl, there are not many Terran women who look as good-looking as you."


    The man looked up and down at Gu Qingcheng with a smile. There was no solemnity on his face. His eyes seemed to be real. Gu Qingcheng felt a stream of heat swept over his body and stepped back involuntarily. His eyes were full of anger.


    "Sister Qingcheng." Although the man''s eyes do not have the slightest thoughts, but still let Lu lack very uncomfortable, will Gu Qingcheng pull behind.


    "Don''t be so hostile. I didn''t do anything." The man was innocent.


    "Who are you?" Lu que frowned. Although he knew that the strong man in front of him was very dangerous, he didn''t feel any hostility on the man.


    "Terran boy, even if I say who I am, are you sure you know? It''s just a name. It''s not that important. " The man smiles and shakes his head. Then he looks at Xiaobai and says, "but I think you know me. After all, we fought side by side, right, Yuling."


    Seeing that the man''s tone was very familiar, Xiao Bai tilted his head and thought about it. At this time, he didn''t have the slightest information about the fire clan man in his memory. He shook and said, "I don''t know you."


    "Well, it seems that your inherited memory has not yet awakened." The man seemed to think of something. He shook his head helplessly. "I''m still waiting for you to get me out. I didn''t expect you to be like this. But it doesn''t matter. Although we Huo clan are not naturally raised by you, we are also bred by the five elements. Our life span is not as short as that of the human race. I can afford to wait. Besides, the environment here is good, Let''s wait until you wake up and pass on the memory. "


    "You know me." After confirming that the man had no hostility, Xiaobai also relaxed and asked curiously.


    "Of course." The man sat on the ground and looked at the spirit beast Xiaobai as if he were chatting with an old friend. "In ancient times, the human race won the battle, and countless sages and emperors died in the battle, and you are the guardian beast of the human race. You don''t know that."


    "I know."


    "That''s it." The man smiles and looks at Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng. "Although you are the last one to win, you are not the strongest among the hundred. Is there any record in your books about how you won?"


    "No, the history before the reign of Dayan was lost because of time. Many things were vague." Lu que shook his head and said.


    "Do you think the Terrans won only by their own strength?"


    "You mean, ten thousand years ago, the Terran and your fire clan were allies?"


    "He''s really a smart boy." The man looked at Lu que admiringly and asked again, "earth represents carrying capacity, gold represents sharpness, water represents breeding, wood represents life, and what does fire represent?"


    "Fire? Light? Warm? Or violent. " Gu Qingcheng replied.


    "Fire stands for civilization." It suddenly occurred to Lu que that during the rebellion in the 18th Marquis''s residence, he heard what the founding lady said to the emperor on the Chongsheng tower. At that time, the lady said that fire represented civilization.


    "Yes, in ancient times, the Terran and our Huo clan were the most solid allies. Your Emperor Yan went on the road of Shenghuang after reading our Huo clan classics. That''s why he was called Yan Emperor, and the first Terran empire he built was called Dayan."

 Chapter 137

    "Why are you here since you were ten thousand years ago?" Although he didn''t feel the hostility from the man, Lu que was still on guard carefully. The ancient imperial mausoleum was really weird, and the means of forbidding the spirits of the eight strong people and sealing up the puppets of the city were not the same as those of the right people. What the man said in front of him seems reasonable, but Xiaobai has not recovered his memory. Who knows which sentence is true and which is false? Such a character is too dangerous for them now.


    The fire clan man smiles, but does not answer Lu Que''s question. Instead, he looks at Yu Ling beast Xiao Bai and says, "Yu Ling, do you want to get your things back?"


    "You answer his question first."


    "It seems that this Terran youth is very important to you." The man''s expression is a little strange. He looks at Lu que, but he seems to see something incredible. The casual expression on his face gradually converges and is replaced by surprise and dignification.


    When he looked at Gu Qingcheng again, his whole body trembled slightly and murmured, "it''s impossible. How can it be? Ten thousand years have just passed. What''s wrong with the wrong time? How can such a problem happen? "


    Lu que, Gu Qingcheng and Xiao Bai are all looking at each other. They don''t understand what''s wrong with this man.


    After a long time, the man came back and looked at the red bronze door behind him, as if he wanted to see the answer he wanted to know through the bronze door. But he didn''t seem to get the answer he wanted, with a look of disappointment and loneliness on his face.


    "Why is the imperial tripod on him?" The man looks at Xiaobai, but his fingers are missing.


    "Well?" Xiaobai and Lu que look at each other in surprise. The tripod can automatically hide its breath. When it is not in use, it is a tripod shaped jade pendant. Even when the tripod is integrated into the void to collect aura, ordinary people can''t find it. Lu que has broken through three times. No matter in the capital or in the paintings of mountains and seas, even the most powerful people like lelingyin and Yunshu have not found the existence of the imperial tripod.


    But this man could find the tripod in Lu Que''s clothes. There was only one explanation. He had seen the tripod before. According to the time he said, he should have seen the tripod in the hands of the early Royal spirit beast or Emperor Yan ten thousand years ago. Because he was familiar with it, he could feel it.


    However, this man''s position may not be exactly what he said. One possibility is that he was telling the truth. In ancient times, the Terrans allied with the fire tribe. He once fought side by side with the Emperor Yan, so he was familiar with the breath of the imperial tripod. But another possibility is the opposite direction. This man may have been the enemy of the human race in those years, and the people who know himself most often are the enemy. Yanhuang was the leader of the human race in those years, and his Yanhuang tripod was known and feared by other nationalities. Even the reason why this man was here may be related to the Yuling tripod.


    Things in ancient times have long been Xinmi. Lu que, Gu Qingcheng, and Xiao Bai, who have not completely unsealed his memory, have limited knowledge of the events of that era. They can only infer some possibilities, but they can''t restore the truth.


    "What does that have to do with you?" Xiaobai, the spirit control beast, said angrily that although he was afraid of the man in front of him, he was not afraid. Although he didn''t go back to the mountain, there was a spirit control tripod on his side, but there was always a way to escape. It was just that way, whether it was for itself or for the spirit control tripod, it would do too much damage, and it was absolutely impossible to use it unless it had to.


    "Well, it seems that you really forgot too many things." The man sighed and continued to say in the puzzled eyes of several people, "originally I shouldn''t have let you pass here, even if you come here personally, but now ~" when he said this, the man stopped and didn''t say anything, and his look changed, as if there was something difficult in his heart, and it was hard to make up his mind for a moment.


    "How about now?" Xiaobai''s eyes narrowed, his forepaws were on the ground, and Lu Que''s clothes moved a little. The imperial spirit tripod appeared in the middle of Xiaobai''s head and stopped in the center of his forehead like a crown.


    "Don''t be so hostile ~" the man was slightly surprised when he saw Xiaobai''s action, and then he shook his head in a funny way. "You and I fought side by side in those years. After you killed the ancient beast qiongqi, you wanted to put his body into this tripod for refining. I also helped you with the fire of my life. Today, although you don''t remember it all, you don''t have to be so fierce, I am not your enemy. "


    "I don''t remember what you said. Say something useful. You know what I want, and you should know how to get out if you''ve been here for ten thousand years. As long as you say it, I believe you used to be a friend of my family. If you don''t say it, you are my enemy now."


    Xiaobai''s face didn''t change at all when he heard the words. Before unsealing and inheriting the memory, he couldn''t judge whether what the man said was true or false. Since he couldn''t judge whether it was true or not, he was not a friend but an enemy. He was a supernatural beast of heaven and earth. He would return to the sky sooner or later with the blessing of the law. The only difference was that he was a new generation of Royal spirit beast.


    Hearing this, the man shook his head and grinned bitterly. Then he said playfully, "it''s not impossible to tell you, but Yuling, you are not who you were. At the peak of Yuling beast, there were Yuling God tripod on the side, Aoki power blessing and Yuling Tianfu magic power. Naturally, I''m not your opponent, but now you are still in your infancy, Are you sure you want to do it with me? "


    "You can try."


    "Forget it, I''m afraid of you. Although the memory hasn''t been unsealed, my temper is still so bad." The man waved his hand and stepped back two steps to show that he didn''t mean to start.


    "You may also see that this is the first front hall. There are ten such halls in this imperial mausoleum. They are divided into five elements: the congenital five elements and the acquired five elements. Here I am Ding Huo''s hall, fire makes earth, and the next floor is my own earth''s hall. What you want is there, but if you want to get it, it depends on your own skills." The man sat on the ground again and said.


    "Were you really my friend before?" Seeing the man''s appearance, Xiaobai''s face became a little loose, because what he said just now was very impolite. With this man''s cultivation at this time, there''s no need to tolerate him, unless, as the people of the fire clan said, they really knew each other before.


    Even Xiaobai doesn''t know his origin. He doesn''t even know when and where the last generation of spirit beasts died out. What''s more, he doesn''t know where the memory in his mind comes from. It seems that he can only understand everything when he grows up.


    "I don''t have to lie to you." The man didn''t reply.


    "Do you know how to get out of here and how to leave xiyuanze?" Xiaobai asked again.


    "I know, but I can''t tell you. If you want the answer, you can find it by yourself. You are the Royal spirit beast, aren''t you? And they ~" the man looked at Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng again and paused slightly. "Since you want to protect them, they are not mortals. I can''t leave this hall because of the oath, so I can''t help you."


    Seeing that the atmosphere eased down, Lu que was also relieved. He naturally understood what Xiaobai had just done. Although Xiaobai talked like a cat, Lu que knew that Xiaobai''s wisdom was no less than that of the wise of the human race.


    The reason why Xiaobai did that just now is more to test. If it''s true that they used to be brothers fighting side by side, no matter how offensive Xiaobai''s words are, he won''t care. If the man''s words are false and deceiving them, he will do it sooner or later, and he won''t be afraid to offend him. Anyway, sooner or later, he will do it, There''s no difference.


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng both thought of this, and their eyes on the man became softer. Since they were sure that they were not the enemy, they both looked at the man curiously. The man in front of them was not only the strongman of the five elements in the ancient times, but also lived from that time to the present, whether it was the matter of the ancient times or the matter of cherishing fate, Or the underground palace of the imperial mausoleum, he must be very clear, this is what Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng are eager to understand. They have encountered too many things along the way, but they are suffering from no one to solve their doubts. This man is the best choice.


    Lu lacked the right clothes and made a ceremony for his younger generation. However, his ceremony for his younger generation is slightly different from that of the present Daqian, because after thousands of years of dynasty changes, the qingmuyan clan is now the ninth Dynasty. Although the inheritance has not been cut off, because of the rule of the imperial dynasty and the needs of the people, some etiquette has become more complicated, while some etiquette has been simplified, At this time, Lu que closed his hands and raised his head high. What he did was the etiquette of the Dayan era.


    "Master, I have some doubts. I wonder if I can ask you to solve them?" Lu que puts his attitude very low. He really treats this man as a sage in ancient times, because if what he says is true, then he is also a sage who has made great contributions to the human race.


    "You are a man of courtesy." The man saw a smile in Lu''s eyes, but he shook his head and said, "what do you want to ask, even if you don''t say it, I can probably guess, but I can''t tell you, you don''t have to say it."


    "How can you do that?" Gu Qingcheng said with some displeasure that Lu Que''s doubts were not her doubts. Whether it was the former pure land of Lianhua, or the puppet of the eight powerful people of all ethnic groups, or the xiyuanze itself, there were secrets hidden behind each and every one of them, no matter whether it was for their own safety or curiosity, She also wanted to know what the secret was.


    "Oh, the Terran girl is not happy." The man''s face again showed that pair of cynical expression, "but even if you are not happy, I can''t say still can''t say."


    Looking up and down at Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, the man said, "in ancient times, I had a good relationship with both Yuling and Yanhuang. Although it doesn''t remember now, it''s true. You are my descendants when you come here today. According to the rules of your people, you can''t do without a meeting ceremony."


    With that, the man looked at Lu Que''s skin bag around his waist and reached for a move. The heart of the stars, which was made up of eight pieces of soul jade, floated out of the skin bag automatically before Lu que could react. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in the man''s hand. The man took the star core in his hand and looked at it. There was a trace of memory in his eyes. He shook his head with some sobs, It seems that I want to get rid of the past that suddenly appears in my mind.


    With both hands, the man threw the broken heart of stars on the cauldron behind him. With his right hand, he snapped his fingers in the air. A soul jade with the same breath but different styles as the previous eight soul jades floated out of the cauldron. The shape was the missing part of the star core.


    When the last piece of soul jade slowly fills the gap of the star core, the whole star core emits a layer of black light, which is like the flow of water droplets. The trace of the split between the soul jade and the star core disappears instantly. A round black sphere floats over the tripod and rotates slowly.


    The man looked at the star core and then took a look at Gu Qingcheng''s direction. A blue flame appeared in his right hand. He flicked the burning ground fire under the flame cauldron. The ground fire seemed to be injected with new energy. Suddenly, it soared into the sky, and the color became the same blue as the man''s fire, After wrapping the tripod and the star core on the tripod, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng felt a heat wave coming on their faces. They could not help but step back a few steps, and the white wolf king hid in the corner of the hall early.


    "Where are the eight puppets?" Seeing the flame rising, the man no longer cares about the star core in the flame. He takes a look at Xiaobai, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, and then sets his eyes on the jade tripod on Xiaobai''s head.


    "You made those eight puppets?" Xiaobai eyebrows moved and asked.


    "Not me." The man shook his head.


    "Who is that?"


    After hearing that, the man was silent for a moment, and then he said, "although you are young, you are also the spirit beast that controls all spirits. Since you killed all the eight puppets, you didn''t find anything?"


    Xiaobai recalled for a while and said, "among the soul jade, there is only residual spirit, but no main soul."


    "That''s it. They were all powerful people of all ethnic groups in ancient times, including the human race, the spirit race, the demon race, the sea race and our five element race. Except for me, they were all seriously injured in the ancient wars, and they made themselves into puppets before they died, and the main soul had long gone to reincarnation. "


    "In that case, who put them in the eight valleys to guard the ancient mausoleum? Who is buried in the mausoleum?" Lu que recognized the flaw in the man''s words, because the puppets had no self-consciousness. If no one bothered them, they might have stayed there for thousands of years. Therefore, if they had not been arranged by someone, they could not have appeared in the eight valleys at the same time as the guards of the Imperial mausoleum. And in Lu que, it must be the owner of the underground palace of the imperial mausoleum who can do such a thing.


    "Do you really want to know?" The man said with a smile.


    "Please let me know."


    "In fact, it''s not impossible to tell you." The man took a look at the somewhat curious Royal spirit beast and said with a smile, "it was the Royal spirit beast that put them here in those years. I didn''t expect that they would die in your hands now. This is also the cycle of heaven and the cycle of cause and effect."


    "What?" Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng couldn''t believe it. They didn''t expect that the eight puppets were put in the eight valleys by the Early Imperial spirit beasts. However, Lu que thinks that Xiaobai lives in the eight peaks and ten valleys of bugui mountain, and the former eight peaks and ten valleys are obviously a reduced eight peaks and ten valleys of bugui mountain. It is really possible that the puppets were placed here by the early Royal spirit beasts.


    The spirit animal Xiaobai was also a little confused. He didn''t expect that things would turn around and turn to his head. There is only one Royal spirit beast between heaven and earth. It can be said that it comes down in one continuous line. Xiaobai also has the inheritance memory of Royal spirit beast. Except for different experiences and different temperament, it is not wrong to say that it is the same person as the early Royal spirit beast. Since it was made by the early Royal spirit beast, it is equal to his own.


    Thinking that he had personally killed the puppet placed here by the former imperial spirit beast, Xiaobai was also a little sad. At this time, he didn''t know whether he had done it right or wrong.


    "Although the eight puppets were strong before they died, they are not immortal after all. After thousands of years, there are only a few accomplishments left. Even if you put them in the cauldron, you can''t make up for the origin of the cauldron. Why don''t you give them to me, and I''ll put their whole spiritual power into the star core." The man looked at the Royal spirit beast and said.


    "Not bad." Xiaobai thought about it, patted it on the jade tripod, and eight puppets suddenly appeared in front of the man, neatly arranged in a row.


    The man looked at the faces of the eight puppets one by one and murmured, "you guys, since your main soul has entered reincarnation, you will be reincarnated after you complete your soul. If the body of the previous life stays in the world, it is bound to be contaminated with the cause and effect of the previous life. Let''s return the dust to the earth."


    The man said, his palms closed, and the eight puppets flew to the blue pillar of fire like moths to the fire. In the blink of an eye, they were burned up, leaving only a group of different colors of light in the blue flame.


    "Heaven and earth are the furnace, yin and yang are the charcoal, nature is the work and disease is the disease." The man stood up to face the pillar of fire and drank loudly. His red robe was calm. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng felt that the temperature around him had increased a few points again. They felt a feeling of baking all over their body. They could not help but step back a few steps.


    Xiaobai raised his front paw for a while and covered Lu que, Gu Qingcheng and the white wolf king with an invisible mask. Then they felt better. They quickly looked up to the pillar of fire. They all wanted to know what the fire clan strongman was doing.

 Chapter 138

    With the temperature of the flame rising again, the star core in the flame seems to be burned into a liquid, but it still keeps the shape of a ball and is spinning at high speed. Constantly, some black things that should be impurities are thrown out of the rapidly rotating star core, and then burned into nothingness by the hot flame.


    Next to the eight regiments of light refined from the puppet, a ninth regiment of light appeared again, which looked like the flame just popped out of the man''s hand. When the ninth light cluster appears, together with the previous eight light clusters, it instantly revolves around the star core in the opposite direction. In a moment, it seems that a round rainbow light appears in the flame, which is more beautiful than the real neon after rain.


    "Boom ~"


    The pillar of fire was like a real pillar, burning from the ground to the top of the hall, and the roar of the flames came together and roared. Fierce and cruel and gentle two opposite fire breath permeated in the hall.


    "Is this the way of the fire clan? It''s the flame''s favorite. " Lu que looked at the scene in front of him and marveled.


    Although the flames kept rolling and roaring like angry dragons, the man seemed to be able to control every trace of the flame. Whether Lu que or Gu Qingcheng could clearly see the soft star core in the flame, as if it had been kneaded into different shapes by a big hand. Each shape didn''t exist for a long time, But they all exude an indescribable Dao Yun.


    I don''t know why, Lu que seems to see a trace of the nameless Taoist seal he got in the mountain of no return in the different shapes of Taoist deposits. Although they are not exactly the same, the artistic conception is very similar. And he seems to feel a kind of implied meaning of the printed version of the Tao from those Daoyun, but he can''t say exactly what it is for a moment. He still needs to calm down to experience it. With this discovery, Lu que is watching the changes of the star nucleus in the flame without blinking.


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyes are also full of brilliant colors. Different from Lu que, she thinks that the man''s method of refining utensils is too dazzling. The colors in the blue flame are so strange and gorgeous, just like a painting with blue as the background, but the painting is flowing and alive.


    "Boom ~"


    The flame exploded again, just like it suddenly appeared. The blue flame turned red again, and returned to the bottom of the tripod like a hundred rivers returning to the sea. There was only a colorful ball of light in the air. Because of the halo, it was hard to see what was inside.


    The man took a look at Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng. They were both curious and greedy. They nodded in appreciation. However, if he knew that Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng did not know how precious the so-called heart of the stars was, or how rare it was for a strong man of the fire clan like him to use his own magic fire to refine weapons, I wonder if it would be this expression.


    "You have the spirit tripod. It''s better for you to have foreign things than not." The man looked at Lu Que and said.


    "Thank you for your advice." Lu que knew that this man wanted to give Gu Qingcheng something refined from the core of the star and the origin of the puppet. There must be a reason for such an ancient strongman like him to do so. Besides, he didn''t really care about these foreign objects. He already had the tripod of spirit control and the spear of dragon wrapped around thorns. Now the only difference is cultivation, and he is no different from Gu Qingcheng.


    "Terran girl." The man then looked at Gu Qingcheng and said, "it''s fate to meet you. Since you''re with Yu Ling, even if he doesn''t remember the past, I''ll give him a gift. Otherwise, he might say I''m stingy if he restores his memory later. I sensed that you had a big disaster when you hit. Maybe this thing can help you


    "A great disaster? Can you explain it in detail Lu que was shocked when he heard that the so-called three inch Qi was used in a thousand ways. Once it was impermanent, everything would stop. People''s Qi is mysterious and mysterious. They can''t hear it clearly, and they can''t see it clearly, but it really exists. What the fire clan strongman said about the great calamity must not be the great calamity in the realm of cultivation. With this man''s cultivation, since he said so, he must be sure. That is to say, something bad will happen to Gu Qingcheng. I don''t know when and where. I can''t help but worry.


    "The journey to the red world is full of calamities. The most difficult one is nothing more than feeling and killing. Killing and robbing hurt one''s body and feeling and robbing hurt one''s soul. I just have some premonition in the dark. I can''t say it clearly if I want to. Even if I can say it clearly, some things should not be said by me. " The man said.


    "People''s practice is against the world, so it''s necessary to face many disasters." Gu Qingcheng is very calm smile, did not put the man just words too much in mind, gently patted Lu lack of shoulder.


    "It''s very rare for you to have such an opinion when you are young. However, the way of obedience and adversity is withered and prosperous. As long as we are true to ourselves, sooner or later we will be able to go our own way. " The man looked at Gu Qingcheng admiringly, and with a wave of his right hand, the star core floating in the air slowly flew to Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng smiles and looks at the star core that was refined by the man floating in front of her. At this time, the colorful halo wrapped in the outer surface of the star core slowly converges into the star core. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng find that the statue in front of them is actually the size of a palm. The whole statue is black, and the outer surface flashes a ray of halo from time to time, which is particularly mysterious.


    Gu Qingcheng took the statue in her hand and looked at it carefully. She had just seen the man''s refining process with her own eyes, and even she couldn''t stand the high temperature. However, the star core statue was cold, which shocked her spirit. The suffocation brought by the fire in the hall was swept away.


    The lines of the statues are very simple, and they are very similar in style to some statues left out during the Dayan empire. What makes Gu Qingcheng even more surprised is that this palm sized statue is actually carved with a woman, and the woman seems to be so similar to her, but the woman''s face gives people a sense of incomparable honor and heroism.


    "Who is this sculpture? Is that the woman you love? " Gu Qingcheng looked at it and asked curiously.


    "No, this is a rare queen among the ancient holy emperors of your clan. I once listened to her orders and admired her very much. As for who is she? She is the holy emperor of the human race before the Emperor Yan. I''m not very clear about her name, but most people call her Xihuang or Suhuang. "


    "Is Xihuang a woman?" Gu Qingcheng asked in surprise that there were too many ancient documents missing. She had heard the title of Xihuang and knew that she was one of the holy emperors in ancient times, but it was the first time that she knew that Xihuang was actually a woman.


    In ancient times, when the Western emperor took the position of Saint emperor with the body of a woman and led the people to fight against all ethnic groups, the Yan Emperor was able to unify the Qingmu continent. Apart from his own accomplishments, it also had a lot to do with the good foundation that the Western emperor laid for him. In this way, it was also the body of a woman that made the emperor respected, The West emperor is more brilliant than Yu Wangshu, the founding empress of Daqian, because the form of the West emperor is more severe than that of emperor Taizu. Thinking of this, Gu Qingcheng looks at the statue again.


    "Do you want to tell us that this is the West emperor''s Mausoleum?" The first imperial spirit beast appeared during the reign of the Western emperor. Although he didn''t recognize it, Xiaobai still felt familiar with the face on the statue. Then he thought that the Huo clan man had just said that he had been under the command of the Western emperor, so the underground palace of the imperial mausoleum might be the sleeping place of the Western emperor.


    "I didn''t say anything. You said it yourself." The man waved his hand again and again, but the smile on his face almost affirmed Xiaobai''s guess.


    "Since Xihuang is a holy emperor in ancient times, shouldn''t he disappear? How could he build a mausoleum here and bury himself?" Lu que asked.


    The reason why the holy emperor is called the holy emperor is that he has made great contributions to the sanctity of the human race. Besides, his cultivation is at least above the holy land, and maybe even higher. It is said that when Yan Emperor abdicated, he had condensed 12 celestial lights, reaching the most holy and perfect realm, which is not the same as Yan Emperor, Even according to the calculation of time, Xihuang, who had the grace of passing on the throne and the friendship with Yanhuang, should be no different from Yanhuang in terms of cultivation.


    Although the emperor can''t live with heaven and earth, he has a long life. For them, ten thousand years is a matter of a flick of a finger. How could he die here.


    "If you want to know, find out for yourself." The man then went to the spirit of the small white said, "spirit, I hope you wake up one day after all the inheritance of memory, don''t forget our agreement."


    The man didn''t wait for Xiaobai to agree. He turned and walked toward the tripod. As he walked, he said, "the next floor is the house of your own soil. What you want is there. Be careful yourself." Then the man flashed back to the cauldron. At the same time, the red bronze door at the end of the hall opened a gap to accommodate one person.


    "Xiaobai, can you sense the function of the statue in sister Qingcheng''s hand?" Lu que is still a little worried about what the man said just now. Since the man said that the statue of the Western emperor could help Gu Qingcheng, as long as he knew the specific miracles of the statue, he could deduce the danger that might happen to Gu Qingcheng.


    "The statue is made of the heart of the stars composed of soul jade. No matter what his refining method is, what kind of refining materials are added to it, and what the appearance is, the effect of the heart of the stars in cultivating the spirit will not change." Xiaobai takes a glance at Gu Qingcheng''s hand, and says something absent-minded.


    Fortune, luck and fate are the most illusory existence. Unless the people who are born with fortune and whose fate has been determined in reincarnation are constantly changing with the continuous growth of each person. Although the prediction made by the strong one of the fire clan just now should still be credible, we can''t believe it. If we are too infatuated with fortune, we can''t believe it, Doesn''t that mean you don''t have to do anything, just sit at home.


    Lu que frowned at Wen Yan. Although he was still a little worried, he could only take one step at a time. What happened in the future is not something that can be solved now. Instead of keeping on guard, it''s better to improve his strength and make a complete plan.


    "Since behind the bronze gate is the main hall of Ji Tu, and Ji Tu is the place of cultivation and transformation, there may be some danger. Let''s take a rest and adjust our body condition to the best before we go." He said that he found a corner with suitable temperature and sat on the ground with his knees crossed.


    "Good." Gu Qingcheng also put the statue away.


    Previously, she was attacked by the cold soul and the spirit. Although she was protected by the spirit, the spirit was not damaged, but she was still affected. Just now, she and Lu que both felt tired and sleepy. If the Huo clan man didn''t show up, they might have fallen asleep in the warm hall. At this time, they should use their energy and adjust their state, In response to what may happen next.


    Gu Qingcheng saw that the white wolf king had found a place to sleep after the fire clan man disappeared. He couldn''t help laughing. He went to him and sat down with his knees crossed.


    Gu Qingcheng, while mobilizing his whole body''s Qi and blood to run Zhou Tian, was thinking about the statue just now.


    Because it was the man who gave it to her, Lu Que and Xiao Bai just looked at it, and after they were sure that the stone carving was not dangerous, they stopped paying attention to it. But she held the statue in her hand and watched it for a long time.


    I don''t know if it''s the powerful Huo clan who deliberately made the stone carvings look like this, or the West emperor''s appearance. Gu Qingcheng found that she and the West emperor had seven or eight similarities in appearance and posture except for their different temperament. When Gu Qingcheng looked at the statue, she always felt palpitating in her heart. She had a feeling that she must have some connection with the West emperor.


    But what this connection is, Gu Qingcheng is not sure. However, in her mind, Xihuang was the holy emperor in ancient times and the emperor who led the rise of the human race. Since ten thousand years ago, maybe the present family care is the descendant of Xihuang, with Xihuang blood flowing in her body. Otherwise, she could not explain why the two people looked so similar and made her heart throb.


    Xiaobai sees that Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng are both working hard. He comes to the big tripod and lies down. He stares at the ground fire under the big tripod as if it will never go out, but his mind is rolling.


    What happened after he came to xiyuanze always gives him a feeling of seeing the fog. Because he can''t achieve his cultivation, he doesn''t have many memories of being unsealed now. Many things are the same as Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, and there are many doubts. Whether it''s the West emperor''s Mausoleum or the eight puppets before, it makes him puzzled.


    As for the final agreement that the man said, it is even more confused. It is true that he is a spirit beast, and it is true that he has inherited memory and spirit talent. But he is not the first spirit beast. Even if all the memories are unsealed later, he is not it. If it is not about the natural mission of spirit beast, why does the fire clan man think that he can abide by the agreement, What is the content of the agreement?


    Xiaobai''s eyes are shining with the light of fire. Since she was born, she hasn''t encountered so many problems that she can''t understand. However, these things can be traced back to ancient times thousands of years ago. Even if she wants to ask someone, she can''t find a suitable one. Those old guys who don''t go back to the mountain may know something, but if the time is not right, it''s estimated that they are the best talking jiuselu, and they won''t reveal anything.


    Lu que, sitting with his knees crossed, was shocked. He found that with the circulation of Qi and blood in his whole body, there were some subtle changes in his internal organs. The five elements of the internal organs produced and transformed each other, and then flowed to the six internal organs. When the circulation of Qi and blood reached the ninth great Sunday, Lu que found that those were originally compared through the records of the yuan Tai Da Tong Sutra, The blood orifices in the six Fu organs, which can only be vaguely felt, are just like when the lights are on in the capital. Every blood orifices in the six Fu organs appear in his mind.


    Although the blood orifices did not run through, he really felt the location of the blood orifices in the six Fu organs. Whether it was the clear orifices or the hidden orifices, there were 72 places, and the appearance of each place was clearly printed in his heart.


    According to the yuan Tai Da Tong Scripture, the blood orifices of the five zang organs are 36, forming the tendency of Tian Gang, and the blood orifices of the six Fu organs are 72, making the number of Di Sha. The description of the five zang organs and six Fu organs in the Sutra of Datong in Yuan Dynasty is absolutely different. The blood orifices of the five zang organs are successively connected according to the order of the five elements of heart fire, spleen earth, lung gold, kidney water and liver wood.


    The blood orifices of the six Fu organs are different. The seventy-two blood orifices of the six Fu organs are divided into twelve groups, six in each group. They are called the Twelve Towers of the six Fu organs. Each time they run through one of the blood orifices belonging to the six Fu organs. Lu que has been suppressing his cultivation since he came out of the painting at the beginning of the year, otherwise he would have broken through again. But now he didn''t know whether it was because of the suppression of cultivation, or because of the things and environment along the way. At this time, the Qi and blood orifices of the six Fu organs were all manifested in his heart, just like the stars in the sky.


    After the ninth week of Qi and blood running for a week, Lu que quickly got up, because he had an intuition that if Qi and blood running to the tenth week, he could no longer suppress his cultivation and had to break through immediately.


    Although there may be a little more self-protection in this strange imperial mausoleum, in Lu Que''s opinion, there is no difference between Xueqiao Wupin and Xueqiao liupin in such a place. Moreover, in the five elements of earth fire, the fire is too strong, and the fire is bright and fierce, but it is not a good place to break through the cultivation, even if there is the aura in the imperial spirit tripod.


    "Lu que, you wake up."


    When Lu que opens his eyes, he finds Gu Qingcheng, Xiaobai, the spirit beast of the royal family, and Baixia, the white wolf king, not far from him. He looks at him with a worried look on his face.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Lu que scratched his head and was puzzled.


    "You''ve been meditating for more than ten hours. We all think something happened to you."


    "What?"

 Chapter 139

    More than ten hours, that is, more than a day, Lu did not expect that such a long time had passed unconsciously. In his feeling, it was only a short time.


    What Lu que doesn''t know is that none of the people who can achieve the thirty-six qualities of building foundation is the posture of Tianzong. Among all the people who have built the thirty-six qualities of building foundation since ancient times, the ones who have not improved very quickly. However, because he studied carving with his father and mechanism woodwork with Muzhuo, his control of physical strength has reached a level that ordinary people can''t reach.


    But also because of this, he suddenly broke through the two products in the illusory heart array of the mountain and sea paintings, so that the five zang organs and blood orifices were all connected, and the five elements in the body were balanced. Under the constant circulation of Qi and blood, the strength of the whole body was greatly increased, which made him feel unaccustomed. Because people who have not reached the level of subtlety will not have such a profound understanding of power control.


    It has been more than half a year since the painting of mountains and seas came out. In the past half a year, Lu que has been suppressing his own cultivation in order to re-enter the delicate realm. Otherwise, he would have been able to break through again, which has led to his deeper foundation than ordinary people. For example, his cultivation has reached the critical point, and he can''t suppress his own cultivation, This is the reason why he clearly only runs the whole blood, but has been in the fixed time for more than ten hours. In order to keep his own Qi and blood from entering the "is the ground carrying array."


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng just took a glance and said the name of the army. Both of them are the proud sons of Fengming academy, and both of them know soldiers. The most basic military array like this can be seen by just looking at it.


    "The dizai formation is one of the 24 formations of the main army. It is the main position of Kun. It''s the heaviest attack. It''s extremely fierce. If you want to enter the formation, you will be hurt. It seems that you have to enter the formation to pass here." Gu Qingcheng said with a frown.


    "Sister Qingcheng, this is not an ordinary ground array, or the ground array we are familiar with. According to the book of military classic array, the twelve earth arrays are square in shape, and the cloud dominates the four corners. It''s difficult to attack the enemy. Its body is unpredictable, and it can''t be used independently. It''s matched with Yang. It''s a combination of six arrays, and it''s stationed at the wounded gate. But the earth array can''t be formed alone, but the earth array in front of you is listed separately. " Lu que also frowned.


    If it''s an ordinary dizai array, although there are only two of them, it''s not difficult for them to break the array. However, although the formation composed of stone maids seems to be no different from what they know about dizai array, Lu que always feels that something is wrong.


    "Lu que, look at the stone maid''s hand." Gu Qingcheng seemed to find something suddenly and said, pointing to the hands of the stone servants.


    Lu que looked at the stone maids'' hands and found that all the stone maids were not armed with weapons such as swords, spears and halberds, but musical instruments. One by one, you can see that there are all kinds of silk, bamboo, flute, leather drum and golden bell. It seems that there are more bands in this military array.


    Seeing such a scene, Lu que was also a little confused. He didn''t know what to do. He wanted to come closer and have a look. Unexpectedly, he stepped on a raised stone just after he took a step. He was surprised and looked at the stone mercenary array. However, he found that the stone mercenaries looked at themselves at the same time. The eyes inlaid with black stones seemed to be alive and shining.


    Seeing the change of the stone servant, Lu Que''s heart suddenly flashed. He took out a piece of barbecue about the size of a palm from his waist and threw it at the stone servant.


    "Hum."


    As the barbecue flies to the stone servant array, each stone servant plays a note with different musical instruments at the same time. The barbecue is like being hit by a huge hammer. It flies along the previous route to the landing place. Lu que is surprised to receive the barbecue. However, he feels that a strong force is coming from his hand, and his feet are unstable. He steps back five steps to stabilize his body.


    "What a powerful sonic attack." Lu Que''s brow is more wrinkled. He has seen music listening in the mountain and sea painting scroll. He uses a few notes to stop the rushing animal tide. It is powerful and can''t be prevented. This military array, which seems to be arranged according to the ground array, is also attacked by sonic waves. With his current cultivation, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    "I''ll try." Gu Qingcheng''s eyes flashed a trace of light. He drew out his sword, just like the stone mercenary''s array. A half moon shaped blood red sword gas came out of the body of the sword.


    "Dong."


    Every stone servant who formed the army moved together, and all kinds of musical instruments combined to produce a completely different sound. With the appearance of the sound, the knife gas seemed to split into a huge mountain, collapsed in an instant, and dissipated in the air in an instant.


    "Xiaobai, do you have any good idea? Xiaobai, Xiaobai ~ "Lu que looked at Xiaobai, the spirit beast on his shoulder, but he called a few times, but Xiaobai didn''t respond. His eyes looked at the huge screen made of unknown black stone.


    "Xiaobai, what''s the matter with you?" Lu que had never seen Xiaobai, the spirit beast, look like this, and he was worried.


    "I feel it." After a long time, Xiaobai, the spirit beast, came back and said.


    "What do you feel? Is that what you felt before? "


    "That''s right, but it''s clearer now. If I guess correctly, there should be one of the twelve day pictures. If I feel the right breath, it should be the second one."


    "The second, the cow?" Lu que asked.


    "It should be that cows, dragons, sheep and dogs belong to the earth, and this is the place where our own earth nourishes us. If it''s really a picture of the twelfth day, it can only be one of these four pictures, and it''s the second one in my induction."


    "You said before that the twelfth day represents the twelve beasts. What''s the second picture Lu que glanced at the stone mercenary array, and saw that there was no action after the sword Qi dissipated. He thought that as long as he did not enter the array, he would not be attacked. He was slightly relieved and asked curiously.


    "Kui Niu."

 Chapter 140

    "Kui Niu?"


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng looked at each other. Although they knew that the twelve heavenly hours represented the twelve sacred beasts corresponding to the twelve heavenly hours, namely, rats, cows, tigers, rabbits, dragons, snakes, horses, sheep, monkeys, chickens, dogs and pigs, Xiaobai had said that snakes were Teng snakes before, they never thought that cows were Kui cows.


    In the legend of the human race, Kui Niu can be divided into two kinds, one is the giant bison, the other is the one legged beast Kui Niu, which can be carved on the imperial tripod. Obviously, it can''t be an ordinary bison, even if it''s no big, it can only be Kui Niu.


    Kui Niu has been recorded in the history of the qingmuyan people, especially in the three dynasties. In addition to the cloud and thunder pattern, Kui dragon pattern is used most of the bronze ritual vessels left in that period. Kui long refers to Kui Niu, which shows the influence of Kui Niu in the qingmuyan people in that period. In this way, it is not something that can not be understood that Niuxiang in the twelve days is a divine beast Kui Niu.


    "Xiaobai, how do you know it''s Kui Niu?" Lu que asked.


    "Tu Xiang Niu, with wind and thunder in it, is naturally Kui Niu." The spirit animal Xiaobai stares at the black stone screen with his eyes, as if he wants to see through the stone and see the twelve yuan Chen picture behind.


    "That should be right." Gu Qingcheng said, "Kui Niu, also known as thunder beast, is said to be one of the auspicious auspicious beasts. It is said that when it comes in and out, there will be wind and rain, accompanied by the sun and the moon, and it can make the sound of thunder. But it''s said that Kui Niu has already died. The Emperor Yan used his skin as a drum and his bone as a mallet. His voice shocked all fields and made him powerful all over the world. "


    "The legend is true, but it doesn''t mean that Kui Niu doesn''t exist. Except for some naturally bred species, there is only one between heaven and earth. Many sacred beasts also exist in ethnic groups, such as the dragon clan led by Taichu''s ancestor dragon Zhuzhao and Taishi''s ancestor long Maodu, the Phoenix clan led by Fengzu Yujia and huangmu Tianyan. Kui Niu is not only its name, but also its family name. Kui Niu is not only one. And ~ "


    "And what?" Gu Qingcheng asked. She knew that Xiaobai was right. There was only one divine beast between heaven and earth, such as the Royal spirit beast. Just like Xiaobai''s two families of dragons and phoenixes, not to mention that the Dragon gave birth to nine sons and the Phoenix gave birth to nine chicks, it was the Zhuo divine bird that had saved them before, that is, the purple Phoenix among the colorful divine phoenixes, but when the divine beast grew up, it could compete with the sages and even the emperor, People have a fixed impression that there is only one such beast.


    "What''s more, it''s Niuxiang Kui Niu in the painting of twelve days above the imperial spirit tripod. It doesn''t mean that it''s Kui Niu. I just don''t know if this painting of Kui Niu produces intelligence. If it produces intelligence, it will be a trouble for us. We have to fight." Xiaobai''s face is a little dignified.


    It does not come here in person now, but is only a virtual shadow formed by the vitality of the imperial spirit cauldron. Moreover, there are not many records about the twelve Yuanchen pictures in its inheritance and memory. It does not know whether it was originally like this or the reason why its memory was not unsealed.


    If the Kui Niu painting had already produced intelligence, with the abundance of intelligence in the western imperial mausoleum, even if there was the imperial spirit cauldron on its side, it would not be sure to take it down and let it return to the imperial spirit cauldron.


    Lu que looked at Xiaobai and knew that he was thinking about the pros and cons in his heart. He took out the tripod with a smile, handed it to Xiaobai and said, "Xiaobai, don''t worry about us. Take the tripod with you. No matter whether it produces intelligence or not, it used to be one of the twelve pictures carved on the tripod. You have the tripod, There must be a way to restrain its original power. "


    "What do you do?" Xiaobai frowned and said, "there are at least five levels of assurance for the imperial tripod. If you use some taboo power, there will be eight levels. But in that case, even if you can subdue it and let it return to the imperial tripod, its separation will disappear. What about Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng? With their current cultivation, even if they are not in danger in this ancient tomb of the Western emperor, If you are trapped for a period of time, you will starve to death. Xiaobai knew that if it wasn''t for it, Lu Que''s cautious character would not have come to the western imperial mausoleum at this time.


    "Xiaobai, didn''t you say that your separation can''t last too long? Now you don''t have much time left. It''s better to let go than to let the aura dissipate. You don''t have to worry about me and sister Qingcheng. Although this army is powerful, it can''t trap me and sister Qingcheng."


    Lu que knew that the spirit of the Royal beast, the spirit of the Royal cauldron, and the green wood tree were intertwined in cause and effect, and their fates were linked. When Lu que Gang restored the spirit of the Royal cauldron, Xiaobai once said that if he recovered the lost twelve day carving, it should be able to restore the power of the early spirit of the Royal beast at its peak. This shows that every picture of Tianchen is closely related to the Royal spirit beast. Even these pictures are sealed with the power and memory of the Royal spirit beast. As a good friend, he must not drag Xiaobai behind at this time.


    "Go ahead." Gu Qingcheng also touches Xiaobai''s hair with a smile. Although it is composed of Aura now and can''t feel any hand feeling, Xiaobai feels Gu Qingcheng''s heart.


    "Be careful. I''ll try my best to be quick. When it''s over, I''ll use the spirit tripod to break the void channel and send you out of xiyuanze." A touch flashed in Xiaobai''s eyes. Before, it was close to Gu Qingcheng more because of Lu que. It knew that he was Lu Que''s fiancee and the closest person. But until now, it really recognized Gu Qingcheng. It was a person who treated Gu Qingcheng as sincerely as Lu Que and really thought about it.


    "Xiaobai, this is the tomb of the human holy emperor Xihuang. Both of us are human. There must be a way to survive in the imperial tomb underground palace. Go ahead and do your business. Sister Qingcheng and I are waiting for you here. Even if we don''t succeed, it doesn''t matter. We will find a way out. Go ahead."


    "Good." Xiaobai took a deep breath and put the tripod above his head.


    "Meow ~" Xiaobai raised his head to the sky and roared. The sound was like a wave shooting a case, and the stone broke through the air. It was like venting his depression and announcing its arrival. With the roar, Xiaobai''s aura body emitted colorful light, and then soared into the air and ran toward the back hall behind the black stone screen.


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng stare at Xiaobai''s figure closely. They find that every time he runs a certain distance, a burst of cyan light flashes on his body. Every time the cyan light appears, ripples appear in the calm air, just like crossing some boundary. And every time the ripples appear, the stone maids standing still on the ground emit a layer of jade light, and their momentum keeps rising until it is equal to that of Xiaobai.


    "A total of six times. It''s really Liuhe dizai. It''s just the sound wave attack of the military array. How should we crack it?" With Xiaobai''s figure disappearing behind the black stone screen, Lu que said that he had just counted carefully. Xiaobai had broken through six layers of the border. This should be the Liuhe army formation in front of him. If it''s just an ordinary attack, even if it''s invincible, there are ways to avoid it. It''s just a sonic attack in this formation, which really makes him a little difficult.


    "It''s not that there''s no way. It''s just that it''s too dangerous. We may all die in the battle." Gu Qingcheng''s eyes flashed a fine light, and said that her cultivation was higher than Lu que''s. although her cultivation method was not as good as Lu Que''s "Yuantai Datong Sutra", her understanding of martial arts was much more profound than Lu que''s.


    "What can I do?" Lu que hears that Yan''s eyes brighten and asks. At this time, he can''t think of a way to break the battle. In his eyes, he can try anything he can think of now.


    "You and I are breaking through the edge now. We can use our own body as the basis, Zhou Tian Lingqi as the anvil, and Da Zhen Yin attack as the hammer to forge the muscles, bones, skin, blood, marrow and viscera, and force us to break through the military array in front of us." Gu Qingcheng hesitated a little and said.


    "Is this the ancient method of Lei Yin forging?" Lu que frowned slightly at Wen Yan''s words. He had seen sporadic records of this method in the library of the Academy, but it was too dangerous to use it here, because either his body could not bear it or his aura was not enough, there was only one end, that was death.


    In addition, the key to Lei Yin forging in ancient times has been lost. If we really do this, we can only use the power of Qi and blood to carry the battle of Yin Sha, and there is no other choice. And this is a military array. Since the military array may not be immutable, Lu can''t guarantee that in such a situation, he can still distract himself from calculating the operation of the military array, find a way out of it, and pass quickly.


    In addition, Liuhe dizai originally attacked the extremely strong military array. Once they entered the array, there were too many variables. With their accomplishments at this time, the probability that they could survive from the array was probably less than 10%.


    "Tianyin aristocratic family has a similar forging technique. When I was young, I learned from my teacher, yuelingyin, who taught me the key points of the technique. Although it is not as strong as Leiyin forging in ancient times, it can at least provide us with a way for reference." Gu Qingcheng said.


    "Sister Qingcheng, the set of forging skills of the Yuejia family was only deduced by the previous family owners according to the description of the ancient books. Even the one percent effect of Leiyin forging in the ancient times was not available. Even the Yuejia family had no core children to study. We can see the disadvantages. Otherwise, the Yuejia family would not be able to donate this set of skills to the academic library." Lu que thought about it and shook his head.


    "I''ve forgotten that you are the chief of the Academy. You can read all the books in the library of the Academy except the Tianjie skill, but I can''t think of how to get through the army in front of you."


    "This is the entrance of Jitu hall where we stand. Jitu is the place where we nourish and survive. I believe there must be a way to get out here. It''s very likely that we can go directly to xiyuanze, but even if we don''t go to xiyuanze, it''s better to leave here than here. And that place must be in the inner hall, so we have to go through the military array in front of us." Lu que said, looking at the black stone screen in the distance.


    "Yes, we have no way back now. Even if we want to go back to dinghuo hall, we can only go forward. However, the military forces in this area are blocking the way. Even if they take a risk, they will die or even die. "


    "Ouch." At this time, the white wolf king suddenly roared. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng quickly looked at the white wolf king and found that he was looking at a stone servant not far away. His eyes were full of confusion.


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng looked along the white wolf king''s eyes. The jade luster just appeared on the stone maid was fading at the speed visible to the naked eye. With the fading of the jade light, the breath of the stone maid gradually weakened, until it disappeared into invisibility and became a stone maid without any breath again.


    "This is ~" Lu que frowned, because the scene in front of him was very similar to the previous eight Valley puppets. The puppet who had fought with them had the highest Qi level when fighting with Lu que, and the highest Qi level when fighting with Gu Qingcheng. When Xiao Bai joined, the Qi level of the puppet also increased. In other words, whether they were puppets before or stone servants in front of the army, they all followed a certain law.


    "These stone maids should be the same as the puppets before. The people they fight with are in the state of blood orifices. The breath they show is in the state of blood orifices. The people they fight with are in the state of imperial Qi. They are the peak of imperial Qi. In this way, although the danger has not been relieved, it is a good thing for us." Gu Qingcheng said.


    "This is a good thing indeed. As long as the gap is not big, we should be able to break through with our accomplishments. But there are still some ways to defend the omnipresent Yinsha. "


    Speaking of this, Lu que looked at the black stone screen. Xiaobai had been there for a while, but there was no sound. He didn''t know if he had found the Tianchen carving, or they were lucky that the Kui Niu carving didn''t produce wisdom. They were worried more than before.


    "We don''t have this kind of skill in caring for our family. It''s only possible when we reach the realm of Lingtai and open the place where the soul is hidden in our body." Gu Qingcheng shook his head.


    "I have." Lu que thought for a while before he said.


    "What do you have?" Gu Qingcheng looked at Lu que with some surprise. In Daqian''s nine great families, the music family of Tianyin world and the music family of Shenqu are both the families that study the music theory and music theory and enter the Tao with music. There are nine aristocratic families, two of which are based on music and Taoism. It can be seen how difficult it is to guard against music attack. Lu que actually said that he had such a skill, not to say that he could prevent it, but he could only weaken the influence of sound on people. Such a skill is extremely rare. At least Gu Qingcheng had never heard of such a skill.


    "But the top Library of the Academy, or the imperial library?" Gu Qingcheng asked curiously.


    Gu Qingcheng knows that the emperor once personally granted her a token to allow her to freely access the imperial library and read the royal collection. Lu que is also the chief of Fengming Academy. In addition to the Tianjie skill, which must be approved by the first Luo canglan and all the members of the Academy, the rest of the Academy collections have no defense against Lu que. Even she and Yu Tianxiang can''t enter the top-level Library of the Academy, Lu que is also free to go in and out, because this is one of the chief privileges.


    "No, there are no such skills in the imperial library and Xuegong library, otherwise the order of the nine aristocratic families will be rearranged." Lu que shook his head.


    "What other skills in the world can reduce the power of killing in front of Lingtai?"


    "Sister Qingcheng, see if you can practice this." Lu que hesitated for a moment, and took out a piece of silk from his arms. This piece of silk was obtained by him in a cave on the island in the middle of the lake in bugui mountain. It recorded the secret of the unknown seal. Although Lu que didn''t know the name of this set of seal, each of them had different functions. Among them, there were Taoist seals that could break illusions and weaken Yinsha, which helped him a lot over the years.


    However, it seems that not everyone can practice this set of Daoyin. Father Lu Chun and mother Yu Chuqing had seen this silk with 36 different Daoyin records when they got Daoyin, but they could not practice it. Xiaobai once said that this set of Daoyin needs high qualification to practice. Since Gu Qingcheng is also one of the thirty-six building materials, maybe she can practice it. The Baoyuan seal and zhenhun seal in this set of Daoyin can offset part of the power of sound.


    "What''s this?" Gu Qingcheng curiously took over the silk. It was as soft as silk. It was not made of gold or silk. He didn''t know what it was made of. However, the patterns on the corners of the silk were obviously antiques of some times.


    When Gu Qingcheng looked at the road seals on the silk, he could not help but keep his eyes wide open and his face was incredible.


    The most famous hand print skills are Sanskrit and Daoist. Sanskrit''s six character Zhenyan hand print and Daoist''s nine character Zhenyan hand print are both secret and unique skills of Buddhism and Daoism. The world only knows that there are such skills, but few people have actually seen them. But Gu Qingcheng just saw Daoist''s nine character Zhenyan hand print, because they were the ancestors of their family, and the first generation of justice was the descendants of Daoist, In Gu''s family, there are nine characters of daomen''s true words.


    But each of the thirty-six pictures on silk is more profound than the nine word truth handed down by his family. Gu Qingcheng can conclude that this is a set of skills no less than the heavenly level, or even higher.


    "Lu que, where did you get this set of skills?" Gu Qingcheng is more and more shocked. Although her cultivation is the second grade of Yuqi, she has seen countless skills since she was young. Among other things, there are thousands of Xuan and Huang level skills collected in Fengming academy over the years. From her perspective, she can naturally see how rare and potential this set of yinjue is.


    In Gu Qingcheng''s eyes, this set of Daoyin is too mysterious and magical. Baoyuan seal, Shouyi seal, shexinyin seal, zhenhunyin seal, and finally tianxinyin seal, whose own heart is Tianxin seal, have the assistance of this set of Daoyin seal, no matter in practice or fighting, they are several levels better than before. In her opinion, the founder of this set of Daoyin seal is at least a saint emperor in ancient times.


    "I got it in the cave where Xiaobai lived in bugui mountain. This silk is hidden in a crevice. I got it by accident. Sister Qingcheng, this set of Daoyin requires a high level of qualification. Let''s see if you can practice it. "


    "You ~ you really want me to practice this set of Daoyin." Gu Qingcheng, who knew the value of the formula, even trembled.


    "Sister Qingcheng, what else do we share with each other?"

 Chapter 141

    Gu Qingcheng was deeply moved. Although her accomplishments were among the best among her peers, they were far behind the old monsters who started in their 100s and the Imperial City worships. However, this did not hinder Gu Qingcheng''s vision. She had seen too many of the Gongfa collected by the Gu family in Dingguo, the Xuanji and Huangji Gongfa and some Diji Gongfa, which were open to the students of the Imperial Academy in the library of the Academy. Although she could not see the quality of the Gongfa at a glance, she could still see the level of the Gongfa.


    The attack power of this overprint formula is not excellent among many Tianjie skills, but the strength of this skill is that it can develop a person''s potential. If the strong can practice this overprint formula, only by the two kinds of Daoyin, namely, zhenhun and Tianxin, you can have 80% confidence to survive the Daoxin disaster that everyone talks about.


    Lu Que''s ability to give her this set of printing formulas has already explained her position in Lu Que''s heart, because if this set is placed in a big family such as their family, it is also the blood of their own lineage that they are qualified to touch. Whether they can practice it depends on their personal chance and talent.


    Moreover, Lu que got this set of Daoyin seal from never returning to the mountain. You should know that all the talented emperor Panjia died in the mountain. The people who can leave this kind of skill in the mountain obviously surpass the existence of Panjia. Maybe it is the same as Yu Wangshu, the founding empress of Daqian, and the holy emperor of ancient times. It can be seen that this set of Daoyin seal is precious.


    The main reason why there are so many residents in Daqian''s nine university palaces to practice in is that the nine university palaces are all built in beautiful mountains and rivers with abundant aura. The most important reason is that there are nine wordless steles in the nine university palaces, each of which is sealed with the true meaning of the ancient holy emperor''s road. As long as we have the chance to understand a little, It''s enough to let those who don''t have enough cultivation break through the existing state.


    Although this set of Daoyin is a kind of auxiliary skill, it contains the life-long experience of a strong man at least at the level of the ancient emperor. That is to say, it is likely to be a skill that directly points to the emperor''s destination. It''s too rare. Gu Qingcheng didn''t expect that Lu Que gave this skill to himself.


    "Sister Qingcheng, Xiaobai doesn''t know what''s going on there. We don''t have much time. Let''s see if you can practice this set of Daoyin first." Then he looked at the white wolf king, who looked curious and expectant, and said, "Bai Xia, you can have a look together. Although this is the skill of the human race, one skill is universal. Maybe there is something you can learn from it."


    "Ao Wu ~" the white wolf king nodded gratefully, and the huge head rubbed against Lu Que''s body. The cultivation of spirit beast relies more on talent and chance. Just like before, it successfully advanced through a piece of green wood leaf given by Lu xugei. This is chance. After all, Xiaobai, the Royal spirit beast, has the memory of inheritance. With the growth of strength, the gods and beasts that have been unsealed are too rare. Only a few ethnic groups, such as dragon, Phoenix, Lin and tortoise, have such blood inheritance.


    Although the white wolf king is also considered as a heterogeneous species, and is naturally much stronger than the same kind of giant wolf, it has been in the small world of mountains and seas since it was born, but it has no such inheritance. Its current cultivation is equivalent to that between the realm of human''s imperial Qi and the realm of Lingtai. As long as it breaks through another realm, it can enter the high level of xuanjie. At that time, it can refine the transverse bone between the larynx and speak. Although this set of seal formula is a skill of the human race, it also has a strong reference significance for the spirit beast like it.


    It is not only in ancient times that the human race won the battle and became the master of Aoki continent, but also the emperor came into the world. The most important thing is that the human race was born weak and had the strongest understanding of heaven and earth. This is the only way for the human race to practice. After it got the leaves of Aoki, what it lacked was not the power of blood, It is this kind of Tao that leads to comprehension.


    "Lu que, there are thirty-six pictures. Where should we start to practice?" Gu Qingcheng was at a loss when she looked at the different patterns on the silk, because she felt that each picture had a completely different effect, but she didn''t know where to start. Before, when Lu que broke through the skill of spleen, earth and blood in Danxia Mountain, she had seen Lu que use different Taoist seals to control the void aura. At that time, she was just curious, but out of rules, she didn''t ask. Now I think Lu que used this set of seals.


    "Baoyuan seal, Shouyi seal and zhenhun seal correspond to the three treasures of human spirit. All the latter Daoyin are based on these three Daoyin, but each of these three basic seals contains several different Daoyun. As long as the three basic seals are completed, there should be no problem behind them." Lu said.


    He has been practicing this set of Daoyin for seven or eight years. When he comes to a new realm, he will have different understandings. It''s really amazing. These thirty-six seal formulas should not be the original appearance of this set of Daoyin, because this silk is just a remnant, and some of it should be lost. But in this way, this set of Daoyin seems to contain many Daoists in the world, All the practices he observed can be explained and explained from this set of Daoyin.


    Moreover, he has a feeling that the strongest seal in this set of Daoyin is not the heart taking seal, nor the Tianxin seal. It''s just the three basic seals. These three basic seals are just like Daosheng 1, Shengsheng 2, Shengsheng 2, Shengsheng 3, Shengsheng 3. They contain all other Daoyin''s Daoyun, which is the core and the most important part of this set of skills. As long as Gu Qingcheng can complete these three basic seals, then the whole set of 36 seal formulas will not be a problem for her. What''s more, if we want to weaken the influence of the army in front of him, we also use the zhenhun seal among the three basic seals.


    "Well, I''ll try." Gu Qingcheng nodded, sat on the ground with his knees crossed, spread the silk in front of him, and looked at the first three patterns in the vertical row. The white wolf king also came to Gu Qingcheng. Judging from the three basic seals, although he can''t speak like Xiao Bai, it''s not difficult for him to understand the dialogue between Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng.


    Lu que looks at Gu Qingcheng and smiles a little. He is not the one who cherishes himself. He has shown his parents this set of nameless Daoyin and Yuan Tai Da Tong Sutra, but he doesn''t know why. Neither his brilliant father nor his mother can practice this set of Daoyin. Lu que always thinks that this set of Daoyin needs too much qualification, This kind of talent has nothing to do with learning, but comes from the origin of life.


    Gu Qingcheng, like herself, has built the foundation of thirty-six qualities and entered the realm of blood orifices. If she can''t practice it, then this set of skills may be different from what she thought. There must be some secret hidden in it. If she can practice it, then this set of skills is probably the talent of thirty-six qualities.


    Seeing Gu Qingcheng''s hands crisscross and open in the shape of a lotus flower, Lu Que''s eyes brighten slightly, because he can feel the power of yin and Yang in the palms of Gu Qingcheng''s hands. With the change of yinjue, the sun, Taiyin, Shaoyang and Shaoyin all appear in the palms of Gu Qingcheng''s hands, constantly cycling and changing with each other.


    But then Lu que frowned, because he found that Gu Qingcheng deliberately divided Yin and Yang, Yin is Yin, Yang is Yang, and the transformation between the two slowed down.


    Seeing the two distinct and antagonistic air masses of yin and Yang, Lu que quickly said, "sister Qingcheng, everything has negative Yin and embraces Yang. When preparing for Zhou, you will be lazy. If you are familiar with them, you will not doubt that Yin is in Yang, not in the opposite of Yang."


    "Baoyuan seal, he." Gu Qingcheng also found that there seemed to be something wrong, but he didn''t find out the reason for it for a moment. When he heard the words, he moved slightly and scolded, and the air mass of his hands began to rotate and transform continuously. The cathode Yang was born, the anode Yin was born, the Yin and Yang were in harmony, and the heaven and earth were in harmony.


    "Hoo." See Gu Qingcheng instantly understand what he said, Lu lack is also a long breath. The essence of this set of Daoyin lies in the two words of Harmony: hand and heart, heart and body, body and Qi, Qi and God, God and heaven, heaven and earth, harmony and unity of all things, following the meaning of heaven and earth and borrowing the power of heaven and earth.


    If Gu Qingcheng can''t complete the transformation of yin and Yang, the Baoyuan seal can''t nourish the body. Instead, it will draw out the Qi of yin and Yang in the body, so that the power of yin and Yang will be divided and opposed in the hands, until the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dead. Finally, yin and Yang will be excited and die.


    After he put down his heart, Lu que saw Gu Qingcheng as if he was realizing Tao Yun in Baoyuan seal. He gave a smile and looked at the white wolf king.


    At this time, the white wolf king''s eyes were fixed on the silk, and he didn''t move. But in the silent underground palace, Lu que could clearly hear the sound of blood rushing in the white wolf king''s body, and could clearly sense the power of yin and Yang in the blood. He couldn''t help admiring.


    The spirit beast is worthy of the existence of wisdom no less than human beings, but the spirit beast has not sorted out a complete system like the human race, or not every kind of spirit beast has blood inheritance. However, after seeing the pictures on silk, the white wolf king did not see the pictures on the patterns at all, but the Taoist connotations contained in them, and soon found a suitable method for himself.


    Terrans are good at summarizing, but their talent can''t be compared with spirit beast and divine beast. Just like Yunshu, lelingyin and Mei changju in the painting of mountains and seas, they are obviously at a disadvantage in the battle against prisoner ox, Jai canthus and Jiaotu, which are similar to their accomplishments. This is the difference of blood talent. Before the Terrans cast into the holy land, their body can''t be compared with other beasts and divine beasts.


    Seeing that Gu Qingcheng and the white wolf king have entered a settled state, Lu que feels a little happy. Although this set of Daoyin is very rare, only when a good thing is used can it reflect its value. Although Gu Qingcheng and the white wolf king have just started this set of printing secrets, they are enough to protect themselves in the battle of Da Zhen Yin. In such a situation, survival and going out are the first. Lu que has never considered whether Gu Qingcheng will reveal his skills to Gu''s family.


    With Gu Qingcheng''s character, she would not do such a thing. Moreover, this set of skills requires too much qualification. Before the next thirty-six pieces of foundation building appeared in Gu''s family, even if Gu left this set of skills in the family, no one could practice it. At most, it could only be used as a reference like her father Lu Chun and mother Yu Chuqing to confirm what she had learned.


    The most important thing is that Lu''s heart has never been dry. He knew the emperor''s arrangement and his mother''s expectation. He was grateful, but it did not mean that he would spend his whole life in Daqian.


    Although Daqian is the largest country in Aoki, it is still too small after all. Especially when you enter xiyuanze, whether it is the pure land of Lianhua before or the ancient tomb of Xihuang now, Daqian is really nothing compared with these things.


    Lu que looks at the black stone screen again. His lifelong wish is to follow the seemingly ethereal wudaoji peak with his good friend Xiaobai, and the road that the ancient sages of the human race have gone through. Thinking of this, a trace of tenderness flashed in Lu Que''s heart, because he has found a companion who can walk to the end together on the road of wudaoji, which is destined to be lonely, That is his rumored fiancee, Gu.


    Lu que looked at the stone mercenary array in front of him, frowning slightly. Although the dizai formation is one of the 24 formations of the army, it is inherited from the ancient eight formations. Although the dizai formation can not be formed alone, it is impeccable for a team with only he, Gu Qingcheng and Bai Langwang, two men and one beast.


    It is said in ancient books that "the earth carries all things, and the sky hangs over all things. We can get wealth from the earth, and the law from the sky." However, the military array in front of him is very troublesome. Lu que has no way to solve the array, but he must have the help of the army, the heavenly voice and divine music of the heavenly voice family, or the wind and thunder dance of the holy dance family.


    Now there are only two people and one beast. The only way he can think of is to break through and use the soul seal to weaken the influence of Da Zhen Yin Sha on himself. Then, according to Gu Qingcheng''s method, he takes himself as the material, the aura of heaven and earth as the anvil, and the Da Zhen Lei Yin as the mallet to carry it.


    But in this way, whether Lu que or Gu Qingcheng, they are not sure whether their bodies can support the end of the formation, and these ideas should be based on the premise that the formation does not change.


    Lu que licked his cracked lips, took out his water bag and took a drink. He secretly made a decision in his heart. Since it''s not clear whether the great array will change in the middle of the way, or whether the great array''s strength changes according to the cultivation level of those who enter the array, as they had guessed before. Then, there must be a person to try the array, looking at Gu Qingcheng, who is still bright but a little haggard. No matter for any reason, the person who tries the array must be Lu Qian himself, because only he goes can Gu Qingcheng have a ray of life.


    The twenty-four formations of Zhengbing is a must for the Academy. However, Gu Qingcheng is a little weaker than Lu que taught by Lu Chun and Bai Lijia. Once the formation changes suddenly, Gu Qingcheng is likely to be caught off guard and can''t get out of the formation. That''s not what Lu que wants to see.


    "Meow ~"


    "Roar ~"


    Just as Lu que was thinking about the changes of the dizai array, Xiaobai, a spirit beast, and a roar of thunder appeared behind the black stone screen. Although the sound seemed to be blocked by something, it was not very clear, but it was very obvious in the silent underground palace. Lu Que''s brow slightly wrinkled, he knew that the worst had happened, and the Kui Niu painting had already produced the spiritual consciousness.


    Although Lu que didn''t know how strong the engraving of Yuanchen was after the emergence of Lingzhi, he knew it was not a good match when he saw Xiaobai''s precious and important way of holding the tripod of spirit control God on his head.


    Lu que grew up with Xiaobai, the spirit beast of the royal family, and he naturally knows a lot about his temperament. Although Xiaobai is not domineering, he is very proud in his heart. If he does not return to the mountains, he only dares to challenge his existence. Even if he uses the strength of Aoki, Xiaobai will teach him a lesson.


    And it''s just like the blood tiger that refined his soul into a ghost when he was in xiyuanze. Xiaobai just looked at it and patted it away. The existence that can make Xiaobai treat it so cautiously must not be an ordinary person. Lu que takes a look at Gu Qingcheng and white wolf king, and sees that they are not affected by the sound. He is slightly relieved. Now is the key stage for them to realize this set of skills. If they are interrupted, they will find this feeling again. I don''t know when it will be.


    But when he thought that Xiaobai was facing the spirit of Tianchen who didn''t know what realm it was, Lu que was very anxious. After all, Xiaobai was just a virtual shadow. Even if he had the spirit tripod, he would suffer losses in the battle. What''s more, it was still the home of the spirit of Tianchen.


    In the inner hall of Jitu hall, Xiaobai''s body seems to have no weight. Standing in the middle of the sky, the tripod slowly rotates around its body. Every time it rotates, there are two colors of green and white silk thread into Xiaobai''s body. With the entry of the two colors of silk thread, its body becomes solid and its breath increases.


    At the end of the main hall more than ten meters away from Xiaobai, there is a stone platform which seems to be used for sacrifice. On the stone platform, there is a jade carving like a jade plate, on which is carved a one legged Kui Niu. On the top of the platform, a Kui Niu virtual shadow, which is composed of the vitality of heaven and earth like Xiaobai, is staring at the intruder.


    "Who are you? Why do you break in here? If you don''t want to die, go back quickly." Every time Kui Niu Xuying said a word, it seemed that there was a thunder sound out of thin air, which made the dust on the four walls of the hall flutter down, and the air in the whole space became turbid.


    "You don''t remember me, do you remember this tripod?" Xiaobai looks at Kui Niu''s shadow and picks his eyebrows. He finds that Kui Niu''s shadow doesn''t seem to have the memory before. Kui Niu''s intelligence should have come to the ancient tomb of the Western emperor because of its abundant aura. In this case, it''s easier to deal with. However, the ability of Kui Niu''s shadow is as powerful as that of the real Kui Niu, and it can contain thunder, Even it can''t do that.

 Chapter 142

    "This tripod?" Kui Niu Tianchen looks at the jade tripod that revolves around Xiaobai, the spirit beast of the imperial spirit, and his eyes flash a little hesitation. He can confirm that he has never seen the jade tripod since he came into being, but he can feel from the jade tripod that it is very similar to its origin, but more powerful, which makes it have a contradictory feeling of closeness and resistance.


    "Yes, it''s the tripod of spirit control. Do you remember it?" Although Xiaobai''s expression on his face remains unchanged, a dignified expression appears in his eyes. It can be confirmed that the intelligence of Kui Niu''s painting was born after he entered the Xihuang''s ancient tomb. However, this Xihuang''s ancient tomb has existed for at least ten thousand years. Even if Kui Niu Tianchen relies on his instinct, his fighting power should be based on his own shadow.


    "It seems that I have heard about it somewhere. Where is it? Why can''t I remember? " Kui Niu Tianchen murmurs some perplexity.


    "Don''t you remember that you used to be one of the twelve day pictures on the tripod? This is your destiny. " As like as two peas on the jade top, the imperial Ling Ding suddenly whirled up and made a buzzing sound. A blue green tripod appeared in the middle of the hall. In the second ugly positions of the tripod, a virtual bull carving was seen on the altar.


    "No, I''ve had my intelligence for thousands of years. I''ve never left here, and I don''t know what the tripod is. I''m an independent existence, not a subsidiary of this tripod." Seeing the prototype of the imperial spirit tripod, Kui Niu Tianchen suddenly shakes all over. The pictures from the imperial spirit tripod and Kui Niu''s pictures flash in its sea of knowledge like a flash of light. In a moment, it understands its past and present life, and its desperate fate.


    "You are the carving on the tripod. This is your destination and your destiny." Xiaobai looks at Kui Niu Tianchen''s unbelievable expression and sighs a little. Let alone Kui Niu Tianchen who is just a spiritual body in front of his eyes, who can escape the fetters and tricks of fate between Kui Niu Tianchen and many sacred beasts in the mountain of no return.


    The image of Kui Niu was nurtured by the aura and Daoyun of Xihuang''s ancient tomb. It can be said that it is both accidental and inevitable, but it doesn''t mean that it can escape the shackles of the imperial spirit tripod. The imperial spirit beast, the imperial spirit tripod and the green wood tree are intertwined with each other, and their fate is linked. The image of the twelve days is a lost thing on the imperial spirit tripod, and it must be recovered anyway.


    "I don''t believe in bullshit fate. I''m not what I used to be. Although I don''t really come out of shape and get rid of the bondage of noumenon, I''ve developed spiritual consciousness for thousands of years. I''m an independent existence. If you want to take me back, please fight first. In this world, the strong are respected. As long as you can win me, you will naturally get what you want. If you can''t, leave this respect here. "


    Kui Niu Tianchen felt the threat from the spirit beast Xiaobai and the spirit tripod. He felt guilty, melancholy, unwilling and angry. All kinds of emotions appeared in his sea of knowledge. Purple lights appeared in the air. The thunder in his mouth made the whole hall buzzing. Kui Niu''s picture engraved on the altar was taken into his body for the first time.


    "Your noumenon is one of the twelve pictures engraved on the cauldron of spirit control God. Although you have spiritual consciousness and gather your spiritual body, you are still a spirit body, and I am the beast of spirit control in the world. All the creatures in the world obey my orders. Are you sure you want to fight with me?" There is a trace of Li Mang in Xiaobai''s eyes. He is the king of all souls. Even in his infancy, no spirit is allowed to challenge his majesty.


    "So what? Even if you are the king of all souls, you can deprive me of thousands of years of hard work with just a few words? I am Kui Niu Tianchen, not your Holy Spirit. If you don''t fight, you will return to the imperial spirit tripod, and your spirit will be destroyed by the tripod. If it was you, how would you choose? " Kui Niu Tianchen, who has already understood the cause and effect of fate between it and the imperial spirit tripod, roars loudly.


    It''s not willing. It''s been here since it came into being. It hasn''t seen the scenery outside. It''s not willing to be obliterated like it has never appeared in the world. All living beings in the world have survival instinct, and it can''t be an exception. It wants to live, even if it''s in the body of spirit.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not you. I don''t have to make such a choice." Xiaobai, the spirit beast, looks at the furious Kui Niu Tianchen faintly. He has found that although Kui Niu Tianchen has spiritual knowledge for thousands of years, it can''t play its peak power because it has no inheritance. The accumulation of thousands of years is just a vanity.


    "And even you don''t have no choice. I have two choices for you." Xiaobai looked at the Kui Niu Tianchen in front of him, as if he saw that he still couldn''t leave the mountain. He sighed and said.


    "Two roads? Which two? " Kui Niu Tianchen''s expression is a little looser when he hears the words. He just got part of the memory of the imperial spirit cauldron and the ontology. He really doesn''t want to fight against the imperial spirit beast. It''s not the cause and effect between the imperial spirit beast and the imperial spirit cauldron. He doesn''t want to fight with the imperial spirit beast, whether it''s the cause and effect between the imperial spirit beast and the imperial spirit cauldron, or the identity of the king of all spirits, It will be very troublesome in the future. Maybe the Holy Spirit will come to trouble it.


    "The first way is to return your body to the imperial spirit tripod, and your spiritual consciousness will be cut away, as if you have never come to this world. However, you don''t want to choose this way." Royal spirit beast small white light says.


    "What''s the second way?" Kui Niu Tianchen''s face changed when he heard that, but he still listened to the words behind the Royal spirit beast.


    "As for the second way, I have to take back the original power of your understanding of the sea. I can take out your spiritual consciousness. Although that will cause great damage to your spiritual consciousness, I can take your remnant back to the mountain and put it on the green wood. It will take a long time for me to use the power of the green wood to complete your spirit, But it can cut off the cause and effect between you and the imperial spirit cauldron. After your spirit is completed, I will open the channel of reincarnation and send you to reincarnation. In the next life, you will be yourself, not the accessory of the imperial spirit cauldron. "


    "Reincarnation? You say good, reincarnation to cut the memory of the previous life, the next life of me, or now I? Besides, why should I believe you? If you cheat me, I''ll be just a wisp of ghost, and I''m not for you to knead. " Kui Niu Tianchen sneered, and his face was noncommittal.


    "Gods and beasts of the Royal spirit never tell lies. They will practice what they say." Xiaobai said solemnly.


    "Even if what you say is true, I don''t think that the reincarnated person has anything to do with me now."


    "It really doesn''t matter in the early stage, but as long as you can light the fatalistic lamp in the twelve lights of heaven, you will naturally wake up the memory of this life. When the ID and the true self are in harmony, you and he will be no longer different. If you want to be you, you will still be you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s too vain for me to believe in the afterlife, the lamp of destiny and the ID. what I want is this life. I''ve offended you." Then Kui Niu Tianchen''s huge single foot was heavy in the void, and his whole body was shining with purple electric arc. The purple electric light was just like the punishment of heaven. With the huge thunder sound, he kept chopping down in the direction of Xiaobai.


    This is a kind of power different from the thunder and lightning in the world. No matter in the purple light or the thunder sound like a drum, there are two opposite forces of destruction and growth, which are like heaven''s gift and God''s punishment. But also because of the existence of two different forces, under the addition of each other, the power of thunder is greatly increased, like a sharp arrow coming down from the sky, to destroy any existence in front of it.


    Birth and death are only in one thought, rage, destruction and rebirth.


    "Well, I haven''t seen such power for a long time. I''m really familiar with it." Xiaobai shook his head and sighed. It was a kind of feeling that things hurt others. With the sighing, the tripod shook twice in mid air. The lid of the tripod suddenly opened. The mouth of the tripod was like an abyss, which was welcomed by the electric light as thick as water column in the air. The purple thunder seemed to be attracted, and entered the mouth of the tripod like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, Then disappear invisible, as if never appear in general.


    "It''s impossible." Kui Niu Tianchen looked at the electric light absorbed by the imperial spirit tripod with some silly eyes. Although he had never touched anyone, he also knew that the source of his purple thunder was the power of taboo that even the ancient holy emperor could not use directly. He was easily solved by the tripod if he ate and drank water.


    "Your original power comes from the spirit tripod. There is no difference between attacking it with purple thunder sound and the heaven and earth aura absorbed and refined by it. Now you still have to choose me as the enemy?" The spirit animal Xiaobai didn''t move either in his body or in his expression. He just looked at Kui Niu Tianchen.


    Kui Niu Tianchen shook his head in disbelief and looked at the ethereal beast with fear. His heart was filled with emptiness. In the memory he just got, the ethereal beast was one of the few who stood at the top of the beast. It was almost invincible. Now his strongest killing move was downplayed, which further confirmed the correctness of his memory, I''m so nervous.


    Xiaobai looks at the appearance of Kui Niu Tianchen and smiles slightly, as if waiting for its answer. But if Lu que, who is familiar with it, is sure to find that Xiaobai is different from just now. Just after Kui Niu Tianchen''s attack, Xiaobai also paid a certain price to take over, which is not so easy to express.


    The imperial spirit tripod has recognized Lu que as the main one. Even if the imperial spirit beast uses the imperial spirit tripod with Lu Que''s consent, it has to use the power of the spirit of Lingtai to control it. Although most of the violent purple thunder sound just now has been absorbed by the imperial spirit tripod, some of it has eliminated the imperial spirit power attached to the tripod. At this time, Xiaobai is just a virtual shadow of separation, not returning to the mountain. With the power of Qingmu, which pervades the whole continent, there is not much power of spirit and soul projected into this separation. Just after Kui Niu''s attack, Xiaobai can only do the next three times at most, and will disintegrate due to the consumption of the power of spirit and soul.


    "How could it be, how could it be." Kui Niu Tianchen constantly shakes his head, as if he can''t accept the reality in front of him. He knows that he may not be the opponent of the Royal spirit beast, so he uses the most powerful force, but the fact makes him sad.


    "I''m waiting for your answer." In order not to make Kui Niu Tianchen find clues, Xiaobai didn''t use the power of the spirit tripod and the green wood in the ancient tomb to make up for the loss of the power of the spirit. Instead, he forced the weak discomfort in the spirit and said.


    "Give me some time and let me think." Kui Niu Tianchen shrinks back, and his face is constantly changing. Although the attack just happened for a short moment, he has already used all his strength. At this time, his heart is full of fear and fear to the spirit beast, and he doesn''t dare to do it again. He thinks that he is very clear that he can''t bear the anger of the spirit beast, especially the spirit tripod around the spirit beast.


    But let him obediently hand over the source of Ziji Leiyin in the sea of knowledge, it is not reconciled. Although its Ziji Leiyin is not strong enough, it knows that the level of this power is very high. As long as it continues to cultivate and wait for its success, even the real Kui Niu king is not its opponent. What''s more, the purple extreme thunder sound and its sea of knowledge have been integrated. Once it is extracted, the spirit will be greatly damaged. At that time, we can only hope on the reputation of the Royal spirit beast. The feeling of being slaughtered by others must be hard.


    But now the battle continues, Kui Niu Tianchen himself feels that ninety-nine percent may not be the opponent of the imperial spirit beast. If he wants to run away, he doesn''t know where to run in the main hall of his own land. He is really tangled in his heart.


    Looking at Kui Niu Tianchen''s ever-changing expression, Xiaobai naturally knows what he is thinking about. He can''t help shaking his head in his heart. Kui Niu Tianchen has been here since he came into being. For thousands of years, he lacks a strong heart. If such a thing happens to him and Lu que, even if he knows he is not the enemy, he has to fight to death, It will never be so tangled.


    The strong are always invincible. In their eyes, destiny is vain. Only themselves are real. But at this time, since Kui Niu Tianchen''s heart was loose, he also achieved his goal. He stayed with Lu que for a long time, and the Royal spirit beast also liked this way of being able to outwit the enemy, saving time and effort, and achieving his goal.


    In the words of the human race, this is called strong show weak, weak show strong, real and virtual, virtual and real. As long as there is a flaw in Kui Niu Tianchen''s heart, then it will be disintegrated by the flaw in its heart, and finally it can only choose the right way.


    Besides, Xiaobai, the spirit beast, didn''t want to deceive him. Although the Tianchen carvings on the spirit tripod are comparable to those of the ancient emperor soldiers, they are dead after all. They are not like those monsters. They can produce intelligence and even become demons when they get the chance. Kui Niu Tianchen was able to produce wisdom in the ancient tomb of the Western emperor. If it wasn''t deliberately arranged, it could only be said that it was very lucky, but it couldn''t be damaged in its own hands. Otherwise, something bad might happen under the entanglement of cause and effect in the future.


    For Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, the way of heaven and fate are illusory. Whether they believe it or not has no influence on them. However, a natural beast like Lu que knows that something really exists in some forms, just like the red earth karma in Lianhua pure earth. Many people have heard about it, but few have seen it with their own eyes, But it does not hinder its real existence.


    "Are you testing your patience?" Xiaobai knows that now it can only continue to be strong. Once the momentum is slightly weak, it may be noticed by Kui Niu Tianchen. With Xiaobai''s voice, the imperial spirit cauldron suspended in the air is also shocked in the air. The space around the imperial spirit cauldron is like a mirror, and black gaps of different sizes are shaken out.


    "No, I dare not." Kui Niu Tianchen''s face is very tangled, thinking for a while, as if determined to say, "I can choose the second way, but how to ensure that you will not break the contract."


    "The spirit beast never lies." Xiaobai''s eyes showed a trace of joy.


    "It''s not enough. You have to at least give me a guarantee to make me feel at ease." Kui Niu Tianchen''s eyes showed a trace of hope, even entreaty.


    "Just because I''m a beast, that''s enough." Xiaobai shook his head. "Even if I swear to the green tree, or to the way of heaven, how can you really feel at ease? Now, you can only choose to believe me. "


    Seeing Kui Niu Tianchen''s face darkened, Xiaobai continued, "your noumenon is Kui Niu Tianchen''s carving on the imperial spirit tripod. It has something to do with me. Although you have intelligence now, it''s just the body of spirit. I''m the king of all spirits, so you are also my people."


    "So, that''s it. I believe you." Kui Niu Tianchen made up his mind, and his face showed the expression of liberation. It has been thousands of years since he came into being. For thousands of years, he only felt lonely in the tomb of the Western emperor, and he could also feel a bondage from the source.


    Before, Xiaobai, the spirit animal, opened the reincarnation channel with the spirit tripod to send those ancient and modern souls who died in vain in xiyuanze to reincarnation. He felt that it was Xiaobai who released his own breath to attract the spirit animal. He really had enough of such lonely days.


    Although according to the spirit beast, it will cause great damage to its spirit, but it can cut off the shackles of fate and the cause and effect with the spirit tripod. It is the best thing that it can reincarnate after completing the spirit.


    "My knowledge of the sea has been integrated with the power of Ziji Leiyin. How do you want to separate and carve the picture of heaven and earth back to the original?" Kui Niu Tianchen asked his last worry.


    "I am the king of all souls." Xiaobai didn''t answer directly. Instead, he looked at the imperial spirit tripod in the air and said confidently.


    "How do I do it?" Seeing Xiaobai''s self-confidence, Kui Niu Tianchen is slightly relieved. Although he doesn''t know what means the spirit beast has, he must have a unique way to control all spirits.


    "When you go into the spirit cauldron, I will protect your main soul with the fire of my life. As long as the main soul is not damaged, the rest can be made up sooner or later. Then you will no longer be Kui Niu Tianchen, but yourself."


    "Well, thank you very much." Kui Niu Tianchen looked at the place where he had stayed for thousands of years, and entered the imperial spirit tripod.

 Chapter 143

    The purple thunder disappeared, and the tripod of the spirit God closed. Xiaobai was relieved. Although Kui Niu Tianchen had been practicing for thousands of years, he had no blood to inherit, but his accumulation of thousands of years was not small. If it wasn''t for Kui Niu Tianchen''s lack of worldly affairs and simple thinking, after Ziji Leiyin was engulfed by the imperial spirit cauldron, he felt that he had no choice but to take the imperial spirit cauldron as his most powerful killing move, but he was guilty and timid. Once he really started, even with the help of the imperial spirit cauldron, the outcome would be unknown, and it was likely that he would lose both sides.


    However, when Kui Niu Tianchen entered the imperial spirit cauldron, Xiaobai frowned again. If Kui Niu Tianchen did not produce spiritual consciousness, only the imperial spirit cauldron itself could refine its origin and make it reappear on the imperial spirit cauldron.


    But now Kui Niu Tianchen has developed his spiritual consciousness, and he has promised to protect his main soul, and cut off the past cause and effect, which is a little difficult to do. After all, it''s not a mountain of no return. There''s endless power of green wood to use. Xiaobai is just a virtual shadow. If you want to separate its main soul from the origin of Ziji Leiyin, you have to use the divine fire of the imperial spirit. But in that case, it can only leave a little bit of spare power to return with Kui Niu Tianchen''s soul, The shadow of the statue disappeared in the tomb of the Western emperor.


    Although this kind of loss is nothing to the spirit beast in the mountain. With the presence of the green wood tree, it can be recovered after a period of cultivation at most. What about Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng? This is just the main hall of Xihuang''s tomb. According to the strong people of the fire clan in dinghuo hall, there are ten such five element halls, plus the main hall where Xihuang''s coffin is parked.


    Now they are experiencing Ding Huo hall and Ji Tu hall. Behind them should be Xin Jin, GUI Shui and Yi Mu. But this is the five elements hall the day after tomorrow. Ding Huo hall is a strong Huo clan who has gone through ancient wars, and Ji Tu hall is Kui Niu Tianchen who has been practicing for thousands of years. It''s really lucky that they can come here without danger. If it''s not for the strong Huo clan who has the same old tradition with the last generation of spirit beasts, They didn''t plan to fight against them. If Kui Niu Tianchen didn''t belong to a part of the imperial spirit cauldron and was suppressed by the imperial spirit cauldron, they would pay a heavy price.


    Since the five elements of the day after tomorrow are mutually reinforcing and mutually restraining, the guards of the following three halls will not be weaker than those of the two halls. This is just the five elements Hall of the day after tomorrow. Then the five elements Hall of the day after tomorrow will be more dangerous. Jiamu, Binghuo, Wutu, Gengjin and Renshui are more domineering than the five elements of the day after tomorrow, and the existence in them must be more powerful than those of the first five halls, Among them, the danger may be that even if its noumenon is close to it, and the tripod can''t deal with it.


    Once the separation disappears, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng will be really isolated and helpless. With their current cultivation, not to mention continuing to break through the barrier, they will starve to death even if they are trapped here for more than ten days, unless they are in a state of breakthrough all the time and make up for their loss with the addition of heaven and earth aura at the time of breakthrough. How can this be possible.


    Xiaobai looks at the tripod that slowly rotates in mid air, and then looks back through the black stone screen at Lu que, Gu Qingcheng and Bai Langwang, who are in front of the stone mercenaries. His face is uncertain, just like Kui Niu Tianchen constantly weighing the pros and cons in his heart. Now he is entangled with himself.


    The twelve Tianchen engraving was originally a part of the imperial spirit tripod, but it was lost in the hands of the previous generation of imperial spirit beasts because of unknown reasons. Because the original power of twelve Tianchen''s engraving comes from yulingshending, when Kui Niu Tianchen enters into yulingshending, yulingshending will automatically return to the original, refine the origin of Ziji Leiyin, and show Kui Niu Tianchen''s engraving on the Ding again.


    Xiaobai knows that this process will not be very long. When the imperial spirit cauldron absorbs Kui Niu Tianchen''s spirit of heaven and earth, which has been refined for thousands of years, it will start with its origin. In the case of no one''s control, its origin and the real soul of the spirit will be automatically absorbed by the imperial spirit cauldron, so if Xiaobai wants to keep Kui Niu Tianchen''s main soul, We must take action in this break time to separate its main soul from the source of Ziji Leiyin.


    However, Xiaobai, the spirit beast, knows very well that once he does that, the separation will dissipate. Originally, because of Lu Que''s illusory heart formation in the mountain and sea paintings, he broke the boundary of the mountain and sea paintings before using the spirit of the spirit of the spirit and Qingmu, resulting in a great loss of the power of the spirit. After sleeping for more than half a year, he did not recover completely.


    As soon as I woke up, I was forced to condense this virtual shadow of separation to xiyuanze. Once this separation dissipates, even with the power of Aoki, it will not condense the next separation to help Lu que tide over the difficulties in a short time. Out of the friendship of growing up with Lu que, Xiaobai must not watch him trapped in this life and death Jedi.


    But before, because of Zhuo''s mind, the ten guardians of no return mountain must come to xiyuanze separately through the power of the stars. They can''t help themselves, they can only ask them to help. But in this case, the guardians of no return mountain and xiyuanze will have a big war.


    The arrival of the top ten guardians in xiyuanze has already aroused the dissatisfaction of xiyuanze. If it wasn''t for the king of xiyuanze and Baize, who is a famous wise man among the guardians, the two sides might have been fighting for a long time. It would have been a taboo thing to invade the territory of other guardians for no reason.


    Xiaobai is not afraid to fight against xiyuanze. After all, except Baize, Kaiming and tengshe, all the other animals in xiyuanze are lower in rank than those in buguishan. However, Xiaobai is afraid of the consequences of the war between the two forbidden areas. We should know that the reason why buguishan and xiyuanze are called the absolute land is that there are so many animals guarding them. The real defense is not the human race, nor the ancient race, It is the existence of the Deathly abyss and the prison that does not return to the bottom of the mountain.


    No one knows what the seals are in the death abyss and the no return prison. However, we can only see that the top ten guardians of the no return mountain have to reinforce the array in the no return mountain every 12 years. We can see that they are afraid of the opposite things. Once the two Jedi fight and lead to the existence of the death abyss and the no return prison, it is the real catastrophe of life, No one can afford such consequences. It can''t resist the spirit beast, nor can the ancient emperor.


    The spirit beast Xiaobai looks to the north, which is the direction of not returning to the mountain. He really doesn''t know how to solve the problem in front of him. Let him violate the agreement with Kui Niu Tianchen. He can''t do it. Let him leave the land, let alone Gu Qingcheng. He can''t do it. At this time, someone must help him make up his mind.


    No return mountain, Southeast valley.


    At this time, the southeast Valley is still the same as when Lu que left, with lush vegetation and flowers in full bloom. By the valley river, a huge white deer with nine colors of light and haze is lying leisurely in the green grass. In front of him, Xiaobai, the master of the spirit beast, is crouching there, saying something.


    "Brother Lu, I don''t have much time with the speed of refining the spirit tripod. Now what do you say to do?" Xiaobai, the spirit beast, told jiuselu what happened in Xihuang''s ancient tomb briefly. He asked, the only thing he can ask for help now is jiuselu, who was the head of the immortal beasts in the mountain for 360 years, because he knows that jiuselu is not only friendly with Lu que, but also a rare sage among the immortal beasts, just like Baize.


    "As divine beasts, we are born with the power of law. Although you have not vowed to the way of heaven, since you have promised Kui Niu Tianchen, you must promise that this spirit cauldron is intertwined with your cause and effect. Once Kui Niu Tianchen''s spirit is destroyed, it will be a trouble for your future. Before this cause and effect is over, you are afraid that your cultivation will be difficult." After hearing what Xiaobai said, jiuselu thought a little and gave his own answer.


    "But what about Lu que? He''s still in the ancient tomb of Xihuang. Even if he can come out of the tomb, there''s a dangerous and unusual xiyuanze outside." Xiaobai some irritable in situ turned two circles said. How can jiuselu not understand what he said? But once Lu que is out of trouble, what''s the use of it even if it recovers the peak power of the spirit beast? It has to face the inner pain and loneliness for thousands of years to live. If it can, even if it breaks the spirit tripod again, it will also save Lu que.


    For these beasts, their life span is much longer than that of human beings. The peak life span of beasts like them and the nine color deer is calculated by tens of millions of years. With the improvement of cultivation, it is not impossible to live for tens of millions of years. The human race envies them. These beasts are born to live a long life. They don''t envy that the human race can live a wonderful life and then die. Endless life has never brought happiness and satisfaction, but endless boredom, loneliness and pain.


    And Lu que is his best friend and the only fetter. If Lu que dies, Xiaobai really can''t imagine what his life will be like in the future. Will he wake up once every 12 years like the guard beast in the eight peaks and ten valleys, and continue to sleep after reinforcing the array? Instead of living like that, in Xiaobai''s heart, he might as well die.


    "Everyone has his own destiny, and everyone also has his own destiny. The crisis is relative. How do you know that Lu que can''t come out of this situation with his own strength?" The nine color deer looks at Xiaobai''s anxious appearance. The beautiful deer''s eyes move slightly. There is a trace of envy in the deep of the pupil. In those years, it also had companions like Xiaobai and Lu que, but as time goes by, things have changed.


    "Don''t mention that Lu que has only five items of blood orifices. Even the five items of Yu Qi and even the five items of Lingtai can''t guarantee that he can get out of xiyuanze. At that time, the cultivation of emperor Panjia was close to the realm of emperor Shenghuang, but he was not killed by the guy in the Western Valley. There are many secret items in xiyuanze. Besides Baize and Kaiming, it is normal to guard the sacred animals, The rest are lunatics with abnormal mental state. They even fight with their own people from time to time, let alone Lu que. "


    Looking at the understatement of the nine color deer, even some of them turned a deaf ear, Xiaobai frowned. With the return of Kui Niu Tianchen, its inheritance memory has been unsealed. Naturally, it knows what the guarding beasts in xiyuanze are. In its eyes, whether it''s the golden winged Mirs, or the Teng snake, or the nine babies, they are all kinds of crazy people who don''t feel comfortable without doing something.


    "With Baize in, those guys of xiyuanze won''t attack them. Don''t worry about that."


    "Even so, it''s hard for them to get out of Xihuang''s tomb." Xiaobai shakes his head. It comes to think that jiuselu will intercede with Baize in xiyuanze as the head of the immortal beast. Baize, as the head of xiyuanze, will guard xiyuanze for a long time. Even before Xihuang, Xihuang will build the imperial mausoleum in xiyuanze, which must be tacitly approved by Baize.


    Apart from Xihuang himself, Baize probably knows the most about Xihuang''s tomb in the world. As long as Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng don''t enter the place where Xihuang''s coffin is parked, Baize must have a way to rescue them.


    "Xiaobai, you just said that you are now in Jitu hall?" Nine color deer naturally know the meaning of small white, light of shook his head, opening to ask a way.


    "Yes."


    "He who has his own land gathers all things and has the power of cultivation. He is not a Jedi. Since he is the place where all things grow up, the chance for Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng may be there. Lu que is now bound by the army. When he really understands it, he may be able to come out of it."


    "But ~" Xiaobai frowned and was very dissatisfied with the ambiguous words of Jiuse deer. He wanted to say something more, but he saw Jiuse deer looking at himself with a smile. His mouth opened and closed a few times and swallowed what he wanted to say.


    "The outside of the ancient tomb is the terrain changed by the emperor of the west, using his ability to understand the nature and the earth, according to the appearance of not returning to the eight peaks and ten valleys in the mountains. Although it''s not as good as we don''t go back to the mountains, there are three similarities. You haven''t been to this land of your own in the mountains. If you don''t feel at ease, you might as well visit it again. "


    "I see. Thank you, brother Lu." Xiao Bai''s eyes moved, and he felt relieved a little.


    "Since you have promised that Kui Niu Tianchen, you will finish the work. This cause and effect is not good. As for Lu que, he is not a short-lived man. Everything depends on his own chance."


    "Good." The spirit animal Xiaobai nodded and rose up in the air. Soon he had returned to the green tree.


    And the ghost of the spirit beast in the Jitu hall finally had an action. A group of real fire containing vitality was vomited out by it and slowly floated into the spirit cauldron.


    It''s not easy to separate the main soul of Kui Niu Tianchen from the source of Ziji thunder. There are only a few things that can be easily done. The spirit beast that controls all spirits is undoubtedly the best among them. Otherwise, Xiaobai doesn''t dare to agree easily. Even if it is contaminated with its own internal cause and effect, it doesn''t dare to touch it easily.


    The cauldron is still spinning slowly. After the fire of this life enters the cauldron, the cauldron sends out bursts of painful thunder. Like Kui Niu Tianchen, the noumenon produces spiritual consciousness, which is based on the origin and condenses the spirit with the aura of heaven and earth. The spirit has long been integrated with the origin.


    Want to separate the two, and then cut off the cause and effect, for Kui Niu Tianchen is a very painful thing, that kind of direct burning spirit of pain, not easier than directly dead.


    Xiaobai''s eyes look at the tripod. It''s connected with the destiny of the tripod. Even if it doesn''t open the lid, it can feel the changes in the tripod. With the passage of time, the aura that condenses into Xiaobai''s shadow seems to be ignited, making the space where it is blurred.


    The power of spirit control flies out of Xiaobai''s body and enters into the tripod of spirit control. With the disappearance of each power, the virtual shadow of spirit control beast becomes thin and transparent.


    "The imperial edict of the imperial spirit, this world as the cause, this world as the result, Nirvana, cause and effect annihilation."


    Xiaobai suddenly gave a big drink. It''s not difficult for him to separate the spirit. The difficulty lies in cutting off the cause and effect between the spirit and the image. Even if Xiaobai is the king of all spirits, he can only use the power of the spirit to shake the cause and effect between the two.


    As Xiaobai, the spirit beast, cut off the cause and effect between the two, a pure white light group floated out of the spirit cauldron. This light group was similar to those spirits and fire outside xiyuanze before, except that the souls in the light group were not complete, or that there were only life souls in it. The two spirits of heaven and earth were killed together when they just cut off the cause and effect of the previous life, This is also the reason why Xiaobai said before that he would take it to the green wood to gather the spirit again.


    Only by condensing the two spirits of heaven and earth together with the soul of life, can we enter the channel of reincarnation, condense the seven spirits with the help of the power of reincarnation, and then reincarnate.


    As Kui Niu Tianchen''s soul left, the imperial spirit tripod, which had been slowly rotating in mid air, suddenly flew into the empty array twice. It was like a person swallowing something, and the speed of rotation also accelerated abruptly. Without Kui Niu Tianchen''s spiritual obstacles, after absorbing Kui Niu Tianchen''s thousands of years of spiritual power, the imperial spirit tripod''s speed of refining the source of Ziji Leiyin also accelerated suddenly.


    A carved figure almost as like as two peas of the Kui Tian Chen, gradually appeared on the outer wall of the God Ling''s top, from blurred to clear, and the Ling Ling Ding seemed to have restored its original appearance.


    Xiaobai blurs the shadow of his body, and looks at the change of the tripod in surprise. He always knows that the tripod is short of twelve day pictures, so he thinks that it should be twelve pictures, but the change of the tripod is different from what he imagined. In his opinion, the twelve pictures should appear on the tripod according to some rules, Each has its own direction.


    But in front of him, the tripod was covered with Kui dragon patterns and a whole Kui ox image, which filled the whole tripod. Xiaobai frowned and thought for a while, but he didn''t understand what was going on, so he simply didn''t want to.


    "Lu que, the rest of the way is up to you." Xiaobai looks at this almost transparent body, grins bitterly, rolls up the flickering soul around him, and disappears from the ancient tomb of Xihuang in a twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 144

    At the moment when Xiaobai leaves, Lu que has a feeling at the same time. He frowns and looks at the huge black stone screen. He understands what just happened from the sound of Xiaobai''s soul when he leaves. He knows that Kui Niu Tianchen has been accepted, and Xiaobai''s virtual shadow has to leave because of the huge loss.


    Lu que is not worried that after Xiaobai leaves, only he and Gu Qingcheng will be left to face the danger in the western imperial mausoleum alone. In his opinion, Xiaobai is divided into two parts in xiyuanze, which is an accident. How to face the crisis and solve the problem should be what he and Gu Qingcheng should face independently.


    Lu que is worried about Xiaobai''s condition. Although Xiaobai''s virtual shadow can''t last long, Xiaobai left ahead of time, which shows that its loss is not as precious as it said. What''s more, Xiaobai is still in his infancy, and he may have been hurt at the root this time through the ten thousand Li area between the mountain and the river.


    Lu que stretched out his hand. The tripod, which had been suspended in the back hall after the spirit beast left, suddenly became smaller and appeared in Lu Que''s hands. Looking at the Kui dragon pattern and Kui ox pattern on the tripod, and feeling the power of the earth and thunder and lightning, Lu can''t help but smile bitterly. His accomplishments are still too low. Xiaobai is his best friend, but he can''t help, so he can only watch such a result happen.


    "Lu que, what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking? " Just as Lu Qiaochu looked at him, he turned into a spirit tripod the size of a pendant again. When he was thinking about something, Gu Qingcheng''s voice suddenly came from behind him.


    "Sister Qingcheng, how are you waking up? How much do you feel?" Lu que suddenly heard the sound, and his body vibrated slightly. About an hour later, Gu Qingcheng woke up from entering Ding. He was a little surprised.


    Although there are only 36 Taoist seals, each of them is ancient and mysterious. With the improvement of vision and cultivation, we can always feel something new from them. Gu Qingcheng''s accomplishments are higher than his. According to the truth, he shouldn''t stop feeling so soon.


    "This set of Daoyin is really extensive and profound. It can''t be realized in a short time. But the three basic seals of Baoyuan, Shouyi and zhenhun have already been learned. Although they are not proficient, it is still OK to use one hundred of them. " Gu Qingcheng said with a smile.


    Before listening to Lu Que''s words, she didn''t blindly covet many things. She had been feeling the Taoist connotations in the three basic seals. Just after such a short time, she felt that her whole body''s blood circulation and qi circulation were better than before, and her mind was much clearer. This set of Taoist seal is worthy of being derived from Bu Gui Shan''s skill, and its effect is much stronger than the skill she has been practicing, This kind of strength does not mean combat power, but the inside information and entry.


    "It''s very valuable to be able to complete the three basic seals in such a short time. Even if only one percent of the power can be exerted, it''s much better than none. Moreover, the rest of Daoyin are based on the three basic seals. As long as the three basic seals are completed, with the wisdom of Qingcheng sister, the rest is just a matter of time. However, Bai Xia''s harvest should not be small, and he is still in the Epiphany state at this time. " Lu que looked at the white wolf king and said.


    At this time, the white hair around the white wolf king was upright, but it gave people a sense of contradiction, which was hard and soft. Each white hair was twined with a trace of aura, as if suddenly there was a trace of aura, which gave people a very vivid feeling. Lu que knew what the white wolf king must have learned from the 36 pictures. Although the Daoyin skill on this silk is the skill of the human race, each picture contains different Daoyun true meaning. Although the white wolf king can''t cultivate according to the picture above, the Daoyun true meaning is enough to make up for its lack of blood inheritance.


    Gu Qingcheng looks at the white wolf king and nods with a smile. She and the white wolf king sign an equal spirit beast contract. They are interlinked and naturally feel their state at this time.


    "I''ve never seen Bai Xia so excited." Although the white wolf king has been squatting on the ground with his eyes closed, and has not moved from beginning to end, Gu Qingcheng can still feel his inner joy. It is the first time that she has felt such a clear and intense emotion in the white wolf king.


    "Perhaps Baixia can make up for its own lack of inheritance through the Daoyun on silk. I used to think that this set of skills was practiced by our human race, but I didn''t expect that it would have such effect on spirit beasts. If I had known it earlier, I would have taken it out earlier. " Lu que looks at the white wolf king and says that even Gu Qingcheng, who has signed a contract with the white wolf king, is not as good as Lu que, who has lived in bugui mountain for more than ten years and knows many spirit beasts.


    Gu Qingcheng takes a deep look at Lu que. Although this set of Daoyin skills is incomplete, it is far superior to the twelve Tianjie skills in the Academy, and even better than the inheritance skills of the top families of Da Qian. Once the news is revealed, it will certainly attract the covet of people who want to break through the dizai military array in front of him, Gu Qingcheng hoped that Lu que didn''t bring out this set of skills, even if he and Bai Xia were the two practitioners.


    Although neither himself nor the white wolf king can tell, this set of skills can develop people''s potential, increase people''s inside information, and make people more transparent and consistent with the Tao. Lu que never came back to the mountains. Others may not think much about it, but the capital is full of dragons and snakes. There are many strange people and scholars, and there are many people who are familiar with him. There may be a way to hide one''s self cultivation, but the change of temperament is easy to be found.


    Once someone has found out, it''s not good to trace the reasons behind this. It''s not that Gu Qingcheng thinks more, but as a legitimate son of the government of the eight great powers, he stares at her too much.


    Just like before, Lu que didn''t take out this set of skills. Even Gu Jieyun, his aunt who has lived with Lu Que in bugui mountain for 12 years, didn''t know the existence of this set of skills. It can be seen that Lu que understands this truth. It''s not to cherish oneself, but to avoid trouble.


    "Lu que, is there any way to cover up the changes brought about by this set of Daoyin? If not, after we go out, I will not practice this set of Daoyin any more, so as not to be noticed by those who want to." Gu Qingcheng thought for a while, but she said what she thought. She didn''t want to bring trouble to Lu que because of her.


    "Sister Qingcheng, it doesn''t matter. Since I take out this silk, I won''t be afraid of trouble afterwards. You can continue to study." Lu que naturally understood the meaning of Gu Qingcheng''s words and shook his head with a smile.


    "Is there no way to hide it?" Gu Qingcheng frowned. She just started to practice the three basic seals, and she felt that her body''s blood gas and true yuan were much better than before. If all the 36 pictures were successfully practiced, others would see her changes. Not to mention others, her father Gu Huairen asked, she could not answer. She was very filial, and she could not deceive her father.


    "Yes." Looking at Gu Qingcheng''s appearance, Lu Que''s heart trembled slightly. He knew that Gu Qingcheng was thinking for him. Even the emperor''s uncle, who had always valued him, would be moved by this skill. What''s more, those old teachers in the Academy who had been looking for a breakthrough, and those Imperial cities were worshipped.


    "What can I do?" Gu Qingcheng hears speech one joy, ask a way in a hurry.


    "There is no road behind us, so we have to break through the stone mercenary array in front of us anyway, but we can only see that it is a ground borne array, and the stone mercenaries use the sound killing attack. We don''t know whether the big array will change or its operation law, so ~"


    "Lu que, I know all these things. What I ask you is whether there is any way to hide the changes of this set of Daoyin to our own breath, so as to avoid the twists and turns after we go out. What do you say these do?" Gu Qingcheng interrupts Lu Que''s words and asks, in her opinion, there are royal spirit beast and Yanhuang Ding. Both Xihuang tomb and xiyuanze can''t trap them, so we should prepare for what may happen in the future.


    "Sister Qingcheng, whether we can get out of here is still unknown."


    "What? Isn''t there Xiaobai? Doesn''t it mean that we can use the tripod to break through the void and take us out Gu Qingcheng some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "You''ve just come to know that Xiaobai has accepted Kui Niu Tianchen, but he has also lost some of his origin. He can no longer maintain his virtual shadow and can''t go back to the mountain." He took the imperial spirit tripod to Gu Qingcheng and pointed to the Kui ox and Kui dragon patterns.


    "I see." Gu Qingcheng frowned slightly, but then showed a confident and bright smile and said, "even without Xiaobai, I believe we can go out."


    "That''s nature." Lu que nodded with a smile.


    "What you just said was interrupted by me before you finished. What did you want to say just now?"


    "After we enter the military array, even if we have the soul seal, it can reduce the influence of the sound killing, but it is not all. In case of an accident, we are likely to be trapped here. The problem now is that we don''t know whether we will be trapped or how long we will be trapped. We don''t bring much water in and can''t hold on for long, so there is only one way


    "Do you mean to swallow a green wood leaf like Bai Xia, and maintain its own loss with the power of life in the green wood leaf?" With Gu Qingcheng''s intelligence, he immediately understood Lu Que''s plan.


    The green wood leaves are the leaves on the green wood divine tree, which are neither old nor dead, neither living nor decaying. However, they are not so much leaves as the divine things condensed by the power of green wood and the law of green wood. As long as you swallow it, although it can''t be promoted immediately like the white wolf king before, it can also make the vitality in the body more active, and the power of life in it can maintain their loss for a long time, so that they don''t have to worry about food.


    In addition, in the whole Aoki continent, Aoki''s power is everywhere, which is a higher level of original power than the aura of heaven and earth. In other words, Aoki''s power is purified by Aoki''s divine tree, which is closer to the original power of Dao.


    So as long as you swallow the leaves, the Qi and blood in your body will have the nature of a little bit of the strength of green wood. When others see it, they will only think that the Qi and blood and the true yuan in your body are purer than others, and this is purely because of the strength of green wood all over the mainland. They will not think that it is a change made by practicing some rare skills. For Gu Qingcheng, this is killing two birds with one stone.


    "Lu que, you are still thoughtful." Gu Qingcheng wanted to understand Lu''s plan, and a smile came up on his lips. He had a new understanding of Lu''s meticulous mind.


    "No, not quite." Lu que shook his head¡° Before, the breath of Bai Xia had already made some people doubt. If you and I do the same, others will think that it is the effect of some rare treasure, and the heart of exploration will not be cut off. "


    "What about that?" Gu Qingcheng asked.


    "Just admit it." Lu que stood up and said, "the crazy lion army was annihilated. Although Qiu lie and Qiu Ao died and cherished yuanze, Qiu lie was not the only one who forced you and me into xiyuanze at that time. Now, whether the southern Xinjiang armies or the capital, they must have known about you and me entering xiyuanze. Since xiyuanze is known as a Jedi, it''s normal for us to go out from here and find two natural resources and treasures with the power of green wood. "


    "Yes." As soon as Gu Qingcheng''s eyes brightened, he felt a little dejected. "After so many days, the news must have spread to the capital long ago. I don''t know what kind of chaos our family and your Lu family are going to have. Father, mother, brother, Duke Wei and Princess Chang must not sleep well every night."


    "Well. I''m afraid we can''t go back to this festival. " Lu que also sighed. Last year''s new year''s day, his father Lu Chun was not at home because he was tracking down an Huang. This year, he was trapped here, and his life and death were uncertain. Unexpectedly, after he never came back to the mountain, he could not have a new year''s day if he wanted to have a family reunion.


    "Yes, count the days. It''s not a few days before the new year''s day." Gu Qingcheng said with emotion that more than a month has passed unconsciously, and too many things have happened in this month.


    At the end of October, Lu que went to Yusi lake to camp. She went south alone. Then they met in Qingquan city. Then they sneaked away from the official ship and chartered a boat to zhennanguan. In addition, the battle of Danshui and the battle of Hexing fortress were followed. It was December when she was approaching xiyuanze. Now it''s the first day of January, There are only 20 days left.


    "Sister Qingcheng, let''s not think about it. Now Xiaobai has left. We have to rely on ourselves to pass the military array in front of us. Let''s pass the military array first." Seeing Gu Qingcheng''s homesickness, Lu Qian quickly digs off the topic.


    "Well, let''s go through this army first." Gu Qingcheng also knew that he was a bit impolite, so he took a deep breath and sorted out his mood.


    "Sister Qingcheng, maybe this array is the same as the puppet outside. Your accomplishments are higher than mine, so I''ll come first."


    "Well, be careful." Gu Qingcheng looks at Lu que anxiously. Naturally, she knows that the breath of each stone servant in the battle array is not fixed. It should fluctuate according to the cultivation of those who enter the battle array. She is the realm of imperial Qi, while Lu que is the realm of blood orifices. The white wolf king is between the two realms of imperial Qi and Lingtai. If they join the battle together, the breath of the stone servant is likely to rise to the peak of imperial Qi or even Lingtai, This is too dangerous for Lu que.


    Although Gu Qingcheng is also worried about the change of Daan, it seems that Lu que is the only one to try it now. Otherwise, if she is the advanced one, even if she can break out, if the breath of Daan stone servant doesn''t come down for a short time, it will be a little troublesome for Lu que.


    "Sister Qingcheng, don''t worry. I''ll be fine. My research on the array is no worse than Zhuge''s. after I go in, you should carefully observe the changes and operation of the military array and know it well." Lu que shook hands in the Dragon entangled wood thorn gun said.


    "Well, I see." Gu Qingcheng went forward to help her tidy up her clothes. Although she didn''t give up in her heart, she didn''t have a better choice at this time.


    "Hoo." Lu que spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, and his blood rises. The Dragon wrapped around the thorn gun in his hand seems to have life, and the head of the gun is constantly shaking.


    All of a sudden, the spear head of the Dragon wrapped thorns gun automatically flashed a flower. This is Lu Que''s expression of pushing the whole body''s Qi and blood to the limit. But it was this gun flower that made Lu Que''s eyes bright, as if he suddenly understood the key of the military formation in the Jitu hall.


    "It''s like this. It''s like this. I understand. I want to understand." Lu que mumbled excitedly.


    "Lu que, what''s the matter with you? What do you want to understand?" Gu Qingcheng''s eyes are also bright. Looking at Lu Que''s appearance, he must want to understand the way to crack the military array in front of him.


    "We have been as like as two peas in the same battle array as the ground array, but we have neglected that this is the hall of the earth itself." Lu said excitedly.


    "What''s the difference? Jitu temple and dizai array complement each other." Gu Qingcheng still doesn''t understand what Lu que means.


    "Sister Qingcheng, this is not the dizai array. Although it''s very similar, it''s not. The whole hall, including the front hall and the back hall, is arranged according to the twelve immortals of one''s own land. The stone servant array is just a cover. If it is broken according to the dizai array, it will be trapped. Only according to the twelve immortals, can it pass."


    "Twelve immortals? Do you mean the twelve immortals of the five elements and the twelve immortals from which Duke Wei realized the twelve immortals spear technique


    "Not bad." Lu nodded, "sister Qingcheng, she is twelve years old, born in you, bathed in Shen, crowned in Wei, temporary officials in the afternoon, emperors flourishing in Si, declining in Chen, disease in Mao, death in Yin, death in son, birth in Hai, raise in Xu, and tomb in ugliness."


    Lu Kui pointed to the surrounding directions and said, "we are now in the place of Hai, which is the place of birth, so it is the most peaceful. The back hall where Xiaobai goes in is the place of the tomb, which is the place of ugliness, so the picture of heaven there is Kui Niu. So it''s all right. This is the ancient tomb of Xihuang, and it''s also the place of our own land. The ugly position is the tomb, and Kui Niu Tianchen is there. "


    "Where is the gate of life?"


    "The correct route should be: to have a baby, to raise, to bathe, to have a crown, to be a temporary official, to be an emperor, and then to live forever." Lu Shao points to the gap between the stone servants and draws a virtual route.

 Chapter 145

    "That''s Hai, Xu, Shen, Wei, Wu, Si, and then you?" Although he didn''t know much about the twelve immortals, Gu Qingcheng understood what Lu que said all at once.


    "Yes, sister Qingcheng, you see, according to the position of the 12th Yuanchen on the time plate, the last Youwei is just the opening of the black stone screen, from which you can enter the back hall, plus the place where we are now born and the ugly Kui Niu Tianchen, everything is right."


    "But, Lu que ~" Gu Qingcheng hesitated for a moment. She thought of something deeper and said, "even if you are right, we can''t do it now. This array is a cover. Can it be contained in the twelve years of her life? In that case, the layout of the Jitu hall and the army array in front of it are much more complicated than we think. "


    "Sister Qingcheng, what you said is reasonable, but I don''t think it will." Lu que thought for a while and said.


    "Why?"


    "Sister Qingcheng, we all learned twenty-four battle formations in Xuegong, and dizai battle formation is one of the eight battle formations in ancient times. It''s extremely powerful. It''s Jinrui''s killing and cutting. In the twelve years of our life, it''s possible to kill and die. But there are 3600 stone maids here, occupying a huge area. Although I don''t know how big the back hall is, it accounts for at least half of the area of our own land hall, Neither the orientation nor the five elements correspond to each other. "


    Seeing that Gu Qingcheng was still a little confused, Lu que continued, "sister Qingcheng, if the dinghuo hall we entered before was in the south, then the direction of the tripod and the bronze gate is due north for us, but this is not the case for the Jitu hall. Our current position of Hai should be West by Northwest."


    "I see. You''re right." Gu Qingcheng nodded. Lu que was right. They were not facing the army. Hai was in the west northwest, while Chou was in the north. There was a child in the middle. It was not very far away. When they tried the array with meat and knife air, they wanted to move the north, and that was the son of the Jedi, That''s why the big killing was triggered.


    Lu see Gu Qingcheng already understand, said with a smile, "Qingcheng sister, you remember where I went." After that, without waiting for Gu Qingcheng''s reaction, he picked up the Dragon wrapped thorns gun in his hand, leaped to the Western Xu position and jumped into the stone servant. At the same time, Lu Que''s left hand turned, and a green wood leaf appeared in his left hand, and then he put it into his mouth.


    Gu Qingcheng looks worried at Lu que, who is fast shuttling among the stone maids. As Lu que expected, although the stone maids'' arms move slightly when Lu que enters the array, they don''t make a sound attack. However, the heads of the stone maids keep turning with the change of Lu Que''s position. They look very creepy.


    Lu que walked more than 30 steps to the west, but he could not help frowning, because he found that the road ahead was blocked by a stone servant. At this time, even the stone servant''s face and armor pattern were clearly visible. Just now, Lu que had calculated that if he wanted to walk 36 steps to the west, he would encounter a general Figurine, and then turn around.


    "Why is there a new terracotta soldier here?" Looking at the surrounding stone servants, Lu que felt a little tight in his heart.


    "Lu que, the bottom of this great array is not flat, but oblique." Lu que didn''t understand what happened, but Gu Qingcheng, who was standing on the stone platform, could see it clearly. At the beginning, she didn''t notice it. But with the rotation of the stone servants'' heads, Gu Qingcheng found that the ground under the stone servants was not flat, but slightly inclined, but the angle was very small, which was the reason why Lu que didn''t find it, But it is precisely because of this small tilt that Lu Qian''s seemingly straight-line route deviated a little.


    It''s just like it''s hard for a man to walk out of a straight line when he''s blindfolded. Before he enters the Holy Land and casts Yuantai, everyone''s body proportion is not perfect, for example, the size of his hands is different, the size of his eyes is different, and the two legs are not the same length. Although he can''t feel it and it doesn''t affect his martial arts practice, it''s true, Although the difference may be very small, but different is not the same, which is why Lu que did not feel the ground tilt.


    "Lu que, Lu que." Gu Qingcheng cried out anxiously several times, but Lu que, just 20 meters away, turned a deaf ear, as if her voice had been obscured, and Lu Que in the army could not hear Gu Qingcheng''s cry at all.


    At this moment, a huge wolf howl sounded from behind Gu Qingcheng. The white wolf king, who had been in a settled state, finally came to his senses. Looking up, there was a wolf howl. The huge sound made the main hall of his own land buzzing and echoing.


    "Well¡° Lu que felt the vibration coming from his feet. However, the vibration was not caused by the activation of the mechanism. On the contrary, it seemed to be caused by the sound. He quickly looked back.


    Gu Qingcheng was glad to see Lu que turn his head. She knew that Lu Que in the stone mercenary array could not hear the sound from outside. She pointed to Lu Que''s feet, and then tilted her hands.


    Lu que looks at Gu Qingcheng''s action and frowns slightly. He looks at his feet. He is different from Gu Qingcheng. He can''t feel that his feet are a slightly inclined slope, but he knows what Gu Qingcheng means. He steps on the ground tentatively with his feet and finds that there is nothing unusual. After thinking about it, he unties the water bag on his waist and pours some water on the ground.


    I don''t know what kind of stone the green bricks on the ground are made of. It seems that they don''t absorb water. After staying on the ground for a short time, they gradually flow to the left side of the landing area. Lu que tried again several times in other positions around him and found that the results were the same.


    "The ground is not flat, it''s sloping?" Lu que knew in an instant that because of the uneven ground, he had just deviated from the original route when he was on the road, which was blocked by the soldier before he reached the general figurine.


    Thinking of this, Lu que looked back and measured the distance he had traveled. He took a half step to the right. But it was this half step that made Lu Que''s eyes suddenly clear. At this time, he could see the general Figurine a few steps away.


    "Dong ~"


    But before he could be happy, he heard a huge war drum sound. The sudden sound made his eardrum buzzing.


    Lu que quickly took a shot on the barrel of the Dragon wrapped thorns gun. The gun body, which was as hard as King Kong, became as soft as a cane in a twinkling of an eye. With the dragon and thorn spear wrapped around his waist, Lu que quickly made a seal with his hands. The three basic seals of Baoyuan, Shouyi and zhenhun appeared in Lu Que''s hands one after another. With the formation of Dao seal, a very surging and quintessence of Qi and blood rose on Lu Que''s body. His dizzy mind, which was shocked by the sound of drums, became a lot clearer in an instant.


    "Hoo, that''s dangerous." Lu que was a little lucky. Fortunately, he found it early. If he really ran into the stone servant, he didn''t know what would happen.


    Gu Qingcheng on the stone platform looked at Lu que nervously, and her palms were full of sweat. She not only heard the sound of the drum, but also saw that the drum was produced by the stone servant on a drum chariot behind the army. She could see it clearly. As Lu que moved, the stone servant of the chariot moved at the same time, The drumsticks in my hands beat heavily on the drums made of unknown materials.


    Lu Que in the army and Gu Qingcheng out of the army waited for a while, but nothing happened again. The whole stone servant array was motionless, and the silence in Jitu hall was like a ghost.


    After waiting for a while, Lu Qian tentatively took a step forward. Knowing that the ground was tilted, he naturally would not make the mistake he had made before. When he came to the general Figurine, Lu que took a look at the helmet, armor, weapons and horses of the general Figurine, and determined that it was the general Figurine he had used as a turning point before. Then he turned to the south southwest and applied for the throne. After a few steps, he poured some water out of the water bag. After seeing the direction of the water, he walked forward.


    With the recent incident, Lu Kuo became more cautious. He took every step with great care. I don''t know how long it took. When he stepped out, he found that there was no road or stone servant in front of him. Looking around, he found that he had come to the bottom of a stone platform. After jumping on the platform, he found that there was no stone servant, I have come to the gap of the black stone screen that enters the back hall.


    Looking in the direction of Gu Qingcheng, I found that Gu Qingcheng was looking at him with a happy face. In his hand, he made a gesture of cheering when listening to books and plays.


    "Sister Qingcheng, just follow my route. You and the white wolf king come here." Lu que cried out.


    "Well, I''ll be right there." Gu Qingcheng nodded hard, and he had a deeper understanding of Lu Que''s talent and learning. He saw through such a difficult array as his own land, earthly array, music of killing, and the position of longevity. He walked through the military array unharmed. Although there were some twists and turns in the process, it was not dangerous. Such talent and knowledge is really rare in the world.


    Gu Qingcheng believes that it is the Zhuge family who is the best at the way of array in Da Qian to crack this array, and it may not be able to achieve Lu Que''s goal. Although the twelve immortals are part of the five elements Road, they are still too far off the mark. Except for Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, who created the twelve immortals shooting method, Gu Qingcheng really does not know who else in Da Qian has a deep research on it.


    Gu Qingcheng took a deep breath and looked back at the white wolf king. Because the white wolf king was just in the state of Epiphany, she and Lu que did not put away the silk scroll with thirty-six seals, but kept it on the ground. Gu Qingcheng rolled up the silk and carefully received it in his arms. He kept remembering the route he had just taken.


    "Bai Xia, follow me for a while and walk along the place I''ve been. You can''t take more or less steps. Do you know?" Gu Qingcheng said, stroking the soft white hair on the back of Bai Xia.


    "Wu ~" the white wolf king made a low voice in his throat and nodded. Its intelligence at this time is no worse than that of ordinary people, except that it can''t speak like the spirit beast, and its thinking is no different from that of ordinary people. The so-called Hui Gao knows fear. Only fools and those wild animals who have not yet opened their minds don''t know fear. Their intelligence at this time naturally knows the danger of the army. Even if Gu Qingcheng doesn''t say anything, they dare not make any changes.


    Gu Qingcheng took a deep breath and jumped from the west side of the stone platform into the stone mercenary army, because Lu que had gone through it before. Although he was still very careful and cautious, Gu Qingcheng and the white wolf king were much faster than before. After about a long time, Gu Qingcheng and the white wolf king came out of the army, Come to the stone platform where Lu que stands.


    "Oh, I''ve never been so nervous." Gu Qingcheng wiped the sweat between his forehead and said that although the whole process was safe, the strange atmosphere in the army made her feel too much pressure, especially the stone maids. Although they were all human beings, they were ugly. For Gu Qingcheng, she would rather lead the army against the enemy army than go through such a thing again.


    Lu que looks at Gu Qingcheng, who is busy arranging his appearance. He smiles a little. He turns to the white wolf king and says, "Bai Xia, congratulations."


    He can feel from the repeated strength of Aoki in the white wolf king. At this time, the white wolf king is on the verge of breaking through. It''s only a chance, or a period of time''s accumulation, that the white wolf king will be able to enter the mysterious level of high-quality goods, and become a spirit beast comparable to the strong one in the Lingtai realm of the individual clan.


    "Whoa, whoa." The White Wolf Dynasty barked twice and arched its huge head into Lu Que''s arms. There were no wild animals here. It could not hunt and bring back food to Lu que. It could only express its gratitude in this way.


    "All right, all right." Lu que smiles and touches the big head of the white wolf king. He takes out a piece of meat from his skin bag and puts it in front of the white wolf king''s mouth to divert his attention.


    He and Gu Qingcheng both ate a piece of green wood leaf. They have the life power of green wood leaf. Although they will feel hungry, they don''t have to worry about being starved to death in a short time. But the white wolf king can''t. although he has eaten a green wood leaf before, most of the strength in the green wood leaf is used by him to break through and promote. At this time, the rest is also integrated with him. According to Lu Que''s estimation, the white wolf king''s body shape today can only last for three months at most without eating or drinking.


    After all, the white wolf king is not like Xiaobai, who can eat wind and breath, and has no realm to open up the valley. Moreover, its size is too big.


    "Sister Qingcheng, please have some." Lu que took out a piece of rock mutton which had been roasted before, tore it in two, and handed half of it to Gu Qingcheng.


    Gu Qingcheng took it, tore off a small piece of meat and chewed it carefully. It''s not that the cold rock mutton is delicious and needs careful taste, but that constant chewing can bring people a sense of satiety.


    "This ancient tomb of Xihuang is really dangerous. The former dinghuo temple has the power of the ancient Huo clan. The stone mercenary army is so complex that it''s hard for ordinary people to crack it." Gu Qingcheng drank a few mouthfuls of water, swallowed the meat sticks and water, and said.


    "Yes, it''s not including Kui Niu Tianchen who was accepted by Xiaobai. I guess if someone really enters the battle and triggers the big battle, then they have to face not only the military battle, but also the awakened Kui Niu Tianchen. Such an attack is more dangerous than Ding Huo hall, and they don''t know what''s waiting for us." Lu also shook his head and sighed.


    "Lu que, let''s go to the back hall to have a look. Since our land is the place where life grows, the front hall is so dangerous. I think the life should be in the back hall." After eating, Gu Qingcheng said.


    "Good." Lu que nodded and drew out the spear which was wrapped around his waist.


    When Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng turn around the black stone screen, it is not the back hall, but another screen. There are many gaps between the black stone screens, just like a labyrinth.


    "Xiao Bai has been here before. Bai Xia, walk along the breath of green wood." Lu que knocked on the black stone with his gun head. He found that it was very hard and said to the white wolf king.


    Xiaobai came from the shadow. After he left, Lu que could only feel a trace of green wood in the air, but it was not true. At this time, he could only rely on the more sensitive white wolf king, whose sense of spirit and smell were far above the human race.


    Under the leadership of the white wolf king, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng took a long time in the maze of black stone screens before they came out. But the rear hall, which appeared in front of them, made them extremely disappointed.


    As like as two peas, the whole hall is almost the same size as the front hall. The only difference is that there is a bronze door with different colors and a small altar like a building in the middle. It is absolutely empty. Even on the walls, there is not even a murals and a pattern. It looks as smooth as a mirror.


    And the air here is filled with the smell of smoke after lightning strike, which is not like the land of cultivation.


    "How could that be?" Gu Qingcheng looked at the empty space in front of her in disappointment.


    "Let''s go to the altar." Lu que was also disappointed. Although he didn''t say anything all the time, it didn''t mean that he wanted to stay here all the time, leave here, and then leave xiyuanze. That''s their primary goal. He didn''t want to go down one hall after another, and if he couldn''t find a way out for the main hall of cultivating Huasheng, The only way to survive was the Jiamu hall or the main hall of the Western emperor''s mausoleum.


    At this moment, Lu Que''s eyes suddenly coagulated, because he saw some familiar lines on the ground around the altar, but because of the distance, he couldn''t see clearly for a moment, so he hurried forward a few steps.


    When Lu que came to the altar, he squatted on his body and stroked the carved lines on the ground. A certain expression appeared on his face. He excitedly said to Gu Qingcheng, "sister Qingcheng, this is the transmission array."

 Chapter 146

    What appears in front of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng is a transmission array with extremely complicated lines. This array is the largest and most delicate and complicated transmission array that Lu que has ever seen. It is much more delicate than the one he saw in the mountain and sea paintings more than half a year ago or the one he entered into the underground palace of Xihuang ancient mausoleum.


    The whole Dharma array is composed of eight concentric circles. Among them, there are countless patterns that people can see as if they are wise or not, like birds, like animals, like fish, like insects. But some of them are not like that. Yin and Yang, three talents, four images, and five elements can also be found from them, but they are very different from what Lu que learned in his mind and his understanding.


    If there is anything else that Lu que can see from the pattern and layout of the Dharma array that it is a transmitting Dharma array, there is only the word "anti chaos". The images and texts carved on the Dharma array all give people a sense of confusion, and the five elements of yin and yang are inverted, but they just give people a sense of harmony and unity.


    Just like the Yang in the five elements of yin and Yang, which should shine on the earth and warm all things, it gives people a kind of quiet and deep like the ghost fire, which makes people feel cold at first sight.


    "Lu que, why does this teleportation array look so uncomfortable?" Gu Qingcheng also found the abnormality and asked Lu que.


    In Gu Qingcheng''s eyes, as long as she understands the five elements of yin and Yang, she really doesn''t spend much time to learn. However, she came from a noble family and has seen countless people since childhood. She still has the most basic eyesight.


    "It''s a rebellion." Lu que walked around the altar for a while, then went to the altar to have a look, finally determined his mind and said.


    "What is the anti chaos array?" Gu Qingcheng heard this statement for the first time and said curiously.


    "It''s the array that shouldn''t exist in the world." Seeing that Gu Qingcheng still didn''t understand, Lu que went on to say, "although the sun, Taiyin, Shaoyang and Shaoyin are different, they all belong to Zhengyang and Zhengyin, in which all living things grow, while the Yin and Yang in this dharma array are different."


    "Landing" refers to the pattern of the Dharma array on the ground, and goes on to say, "sister Qingcheng, you see, although they are both yin and Yang Taiji, what''s the difference between what is depicted in this array and what we are familiar with?"


    "Eh ~" Gu Qingcheng looked at the Yin Yang diagram, and found no difference. Then she looked at the sword in her hand. There was a small Tai Chi Yin Yang diagram at the bottom of the handle of the sword. It was said that when she was making it, the master of the Holy Family added it to the evil spirit of killing too much.


    Looking back and forth at the handle and the engraving, Gu Qingcheng suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "the Yin Yang engraving on the Dharma array is upside down. It''s like a positive and a negative image with the normal Yin Yang engraving, just like a reflection in a mirror. However, isn''t it true that the so-called Zhengzhen is innocent? Why is this dharma array like this? " Gu Qingcheng was puzzled. Since Lu que said that it was an anti chaos array, this dharma array was not just a reversal of yin and Yang, but also the other three talents, four signs and five elements.


    "It''s true that Zhengzhen is innocent, but has sister Qingcheng ever heard of inverse WuJie? It''s certainly not ordinary people who set up this dharma array. Maybe it was laid by the Western Emperor himself. This western imperial mausoleum is located in xiyuanze. It''s dangerous and almost lifeless. However, there is always a ray of life in Tianyan 49th. It''s also the place of our own land and the place of life. This dharma array seems to be a rebellious array, but it''s the place of life. " Lu que looks at the lines of the array on the ground, his eyes are shining. He is remembering the lines of the whole array bit by bit, for fear that there will be a slightest omission.


    This is the first time to see a real object. If you don''t write it down, it''s still unknown whether you can meet it again in the future. Such a rare opportunity will not be missed.


    "But isn''t the anti chaos array not tolerated by heaven and earth?" Gu Qingcheng frowned and asked, if you want to say that the classics you have read are not necessarily less than Lu Que''s, it''s just that the direction and category are different.


    "That''s right, but this is xihuangling in xiyuanze. Both xiyuanze and xihuangling have the function of covering the sky. And this is the land of our own. Although there is no vegetation, it is full of vitality. Under such multiple disguises, it will not be found by thunder. " Lu que thought about it and said.


    "Then why arrange a teleportation array here in such a way of reversing Yin and Yang and reversing the five elements? Where is this array transmitted? Is it deep in the western imperial mausoleum, or in or out of the xiyuanze


    "It should be outside xiyuanze, otherwise it won''t be the anti chaos array. The western imperial mausoleum has its own heaven and earth, and there is a big forbidden array outside xiyuanze. If you want to go out directly from here, only the anti chaos array can do it. Because if it is an ordinary transmission array, it can only span one large array space at most, not two


    "So it is." Gu Qingcheng nodded.


    "Just ~" Lu que went around the array several times and kept the whole array patterns in his mind. Although he knew that these patterns were only a rudiment, and the more profound truth was hidden in the heart of the array underground, he was very satisfied with this, but he hesitated because he had seen the whole array several times.


    "But what?" Gu Qingcheng asked suspiciously. Naturally, she saw that Lu que was memorizing these Dharma patterns. She was not very interested in them. Besides, if she wanted to learn them, she would only let Lu que draw them and teach them to herself after she went out.


    "Sister Qingcheng, all teleportation arrays need power to open. The teleportation array in the mountain and sea painting scroll is opened by the power of the supreme people worshipped by several imperial cities. The stone platform array that we entered the imperial mausoleum before was opened by the spirit power of the terrain in the eight peaks and ten valleys. How can this teleportation array be opened? " Lu que said, looking around the hall, hoping to find a way to open the array.


    Gu Qingcheng can''t help frowning when she hears the words. Yes, all the teleportation arrays need power to open. She just saw the teleportation array, but she ignored this. Without the help of external forces, they can''t open the array.


    "This is a sacrificial platform, where the original Kui Niu Tianchen picture is placed. Will it take Kui Niu Tianchen''s power to open the array?" After a circle around the back hall, each wall and floor tile were carefully checked by Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, but they got nothing. When they returned to the altar, Lu que touched the jade tripod hanging on his chest and muttered to himself.


    "Lu que, otherwise we''ll go to the next hall through the bronze door. It should also be Zhou Tiansuo. It shouldn''t be difficult for you to open it." Gu Qingcheng, who is standing in Lu Que''s heart, is a little dejected, but still shows a bright smile and says that at this time, they are in the same boat and depend on each other for life and death. She can''t let Lu que see her mood and be affected.


    "No ~" Lu que shook his head. "Fire begets earth, and earth begets gold. The next hall must be Xinjin hall. It should be full of jinruili, which is the place to kill. With our present cultivation, we will die. Undoubtedly, this is our only way to live."


    "Yes, since the West emperor left this dharma array in this Jitu hall, it not only left a trace of vitality, but also advised people to leave here, and there was only one way to die." Gu Qingcheng sighed and said.


    The reason why the West emperor built the mausoleum in xiyuanze was that he didn''t want others to disturb her sleep. Before, if they were human beings, and the Royal spirit beast had some connections with the strong one of the fire clan, they might not even be able to pass the dinghuo hall. If they couldn''t leave here, they would be dead and lifeless.


    "Maybe only one try." Lu que hesitated for a long time, took out the tripod from his arms and kept looking at it in his palm.


    "You are ~" Gu Qingcheng''s eyes twinkled. She knew that Lu que might want to use the power of the imperial spirit tripod to open the teleportation array, but Lu que was not an imperial spirit beast. His cultivation at this time could not control the Yanhuang tripod. She hesitated and asked, "can this work?"


    "I don''t know." Lu que gave a wry smile and said, "I can only have a try. Except for this altar, there is no mural carving in the whole back hall. This altar was originally where Kui Niu Tianchen was placed. It is said that the array can''t be activated by Kui Niu Tianchen''s power on the altar. Although I don''t have any confidence in my heart, this is the only way."


    "Let''s have a try. Up to now, no matter what method it is, we have to have a try."


    "But ~" Lu que looked at Gu Qingcheng, a little reluctant.


    "Lu que, although we have known each other for only one year, along the way, we have been living and dying together. Don''t hesitate or think about me. If something really happens, it''s a good thing that you two can be buried together in this ancient Western imperial mausoleum." Gu Qingcheng stretched out her hand to thread the scattered hair on Lu Que''s head, with bright eyes and soft voice.


    Death for Gu Qingcheng, from the moment she entered xiyuanze, she had been ready in her heart. She had never been afraid. It''s just a pity that she and Lu que, the unmarried husband who hasn''t given a marriage certificate, have known each other for a short time. Even if she died here together, she may not be able to be buried in Lu''s ancestral mausoleum in her own clothes as the young mistress of the Lu family in Wei.


    "Ouo ~" although the white wolf king could not speak, he knew what was going to happen. He rubbed against Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, leaving his own breath.


    "Sister Qingcheng, Bai Xia, we will be fine. Believe me." Looking at the white wolf king''s fearless eyes and Gu Qingcheng''s smiling eyes, Lu que took a deep breath and showed a confident smile on his face.


    Like Xiaobai, Lu que also has the last card, which is to smash the cauldron as the owner of the cauldron, open the void channel with the power of the cauldron, and send them out. However, he does not have the cultivation like Xiaobai. He can''t control where the void channel will lead. It may be out of his control, It may also be in the precipice of fate, or in the depths of the ancient tombs of the imperial mausoleum, or even in the boundless void.


    And once he does this, he and the spirit beast Xiaobai will be severely damaged. The spirit beast is connected with the spirit tripod and the spirit tree. Once the spirit tripod is destroyed, it is impossible for Xiaobai to reach the height of the previous generation of spirit beast all his life. Even after Xiaobai, the inheritance of spirit is likely to be cut off.


    Lu que, however, is based on his spirit to smash the tripod, so he will be scared out of his wits, so he has no choice but to use this method. He has nothing to do with it, but the spirit beast is the guardian beast of the human race. If something happens to it, maybe something bad will happen.


    "I believe you." Gu Qingcheng said with a smile.


    The white wolf king also gave a short roar to show his position.


    "Bai Xia, go and stand there. That''s the position of the three talents." Lu Que''s left hand stroked the brain bag of the white wolf king twice, and his right hand pointed to a position opposite the altar.


    "Sister Qingcheng, go to heaven." See white wolf king all the way small ran past, Lu short pointed to a direction to say again.


    "No, you go to heaven." Gu Qingcheng shook his head. Although in the military strategy, the timing is not as good as the location, and the location is not as good as the harmony of people, this is the Dharma array, that is, the location of heaven is relatively the safest, and the location of people is the most unsafe. How can Gu Qingcheng let Lu que be in this position.


    "Sister Qingcheng, I have my own plan. Believe me."


    "You''re sure." Gu Qingcheng looks up and down suspiciously. She really doesn''t understand the array as well as Lu que. Maybe he has something to do with it.


    "Sure." Lu que nodded his head firmly.


    "Well, be careful yourself." Gu Qingcheng looked at Lu que carefully, as if he wanted to engrave his appearance in his heart, and reluctantly went to the heaven of the three talents.


    "I''m putting the tripod on the altar now. Sister Qingcheng, Bai Xia, you''ve all seen that roll of silk before. Hold yuan Shouyi and calm down." Lu said, he went up to the altar, carefully placed the tripod in the center of the altar, then quickly retreated to the bottom of the altar, came to the human position, and sat down with his knees crossed.


    Lu Que''s accomplishments, except that he can use the spirit control tripod to activate Zhou Tian''s aura when he breaks through, usually he can''t control it like Xiao Bai. He can''t even use the storage function of the tripod. At this time, the only way for him to activate the spirit control tripod is to break through immediately.


    Fortunately, Lu que has been suppressing cultivation. According to his estimation, as long as his aura is sufficient, he can at least penetrate 36 blood orifices in the six Fu organs at one time, reaching the six towers of the six Fu organs, that is, eight grades of blood orifices, recorded in the yuan Tai Da Tong Sutra. If he is lucky, it can be even higher, but his own accumulation is enough, and the 72 blood orifices in the six Fu organs, He can really feel that it''s not just the figures he saw in the Sutra of Datong in Yuan Dynasty.


    "It''s natural to practice the Dharma, and it''s special to be sincere. It''s true to keep firm inside, and it''s tranquil in emptiness. It''s important to open the six Fu organs." Lu que sits with his knees crossed. The seal in his hand changes like a lotus flower. He drinks a light drink in his mouth, and his whole body is full of Qi and blood. The five elements of heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney instantly merge into Qi and blood and rush towards the blood orifices of the six Fu organs.


    With the movement of Lu que, the cauldron becomes larger rapidly and rises to the middle of the sky. The lid of the cauldron pops open automatically. The endless supernatural power around the cauldron comes from the cauldron. After being purified by the cauldron, it pours into Lu Que''s body. With the shaking of the cauldron, there is a purple thunder sound on the cauldron, The voice is more powerful than Kui Niu Tianchen before.


    "He wants to break through at this time?" Gu Qingcheng holds Yuan Yin in her hand, looks worried and stares at her.


    It''s too dangerous to break through in such a place. Once he is disturbed, his Qi and blood will diverge and even become paralyzed and exhausted. Gu Qingcheng didn''t expect that Lu que used this method to arouse the power of the spirit tripod. He was worried and angry.


    "How can there be so many things recently? Who in the end is arousing the aura of xiyuanze and making people sleep well?" Xiyuanze suddenly heard a very uncomfortable voice inside, just like being awakened just after sleeping, with deep resentment for the people who disturbed its dormancy.


    There is nothing to feel in Xihuang''s ancient tomb, but xiyuanze outside is a great change of heaven and earth. A huge spiritual vortex is forming over the eight peaks and ten valleys, almost covering the whole eight peaks and ten valleys. Countless spiritual spirits of heaven and earth are attracted in the past. Even the spiritual spirits of the places where the sacred animals live in xiyuanze are converging towards the eight peaks and ten valleys.


    "It''s the smell of yanhuangding, and the direction is xihuangling." A nine headed tiger, with nine faces on its head, suddenly appeared on a mountain peak, with nine pairs of eyes shining.


    "Damn it, those guys who don''t go back to the mountains are too presumptuous." The voice said before, but it didn''t show its body.


    "What about being presumptuous? Boss Baize has already talked with jiuselu. There''s no room for us to intervene in this matter. Alas, for hundreds of millions of years, xiyuanze has let a renzu boy be reckless here. I don''t know what he thinks. " The strange voice of the golden winged Mirs sounded in the air.


    "It''s just a little aura. It''s not harmful to me. Why make a fuss about it? If anyone really feels bored, I can let it guard the Deathly abyss." Baize''s voice also sounded in the air, all the animals are a tight heart, they can feel the extraordinary power from the plain tone.


    "Now that boss Baize has spoken, listen to him and go to sleep." When Bai Ze said that he wanted to defend the death spirit abyss, Jin Yi Dapeng took the lead in putting out the fire. He would rather fight with Teng she than go to the ghost place.


    "Well, I want to close the water mansion and Practice for a thousand years. If you have anything to do, don''t come to me." At the beginning, the voice also played the retreat drum.


    "Kaiming, aren''t you with Lu Wu in the Deathly abyss? How did you come out?" When the breath of the two beasts disappeared, Bai Ze''s body suddenly appeared next to the nine beasts with human face and tiger body, and asked.


    "The pure land of Lianhua has begun to move towards the dead spirit abyss, which is faster than we estimated before. At this time, most of the dead spirit abyss is covered by the pure land of Lianhua. Lu Wu stays there to reinforce the seal, and I will come out first."


    "That''s a good thing. At least we can be safe for a while." Baezer was relieved.


    "Who is in the West emperor''s mausoleum that can let the imperial spirit tripod recognize the Lord? The Yan Emperor of the human race didn''t do such a thing." Kaiming beast looked at the spiritual whirlpool between heaven and earth in the distance, and a trace of incomprehension flashed in his eyes.


    "I don''t know who it is. Since jiuselu didn''t say it, I didn''t ask much, but I know he was the last born soul." The white Ze eye twinkled for a while, the meaning is unidentified of say.


    "What? The new soul? " Kaiming beast incredible looking at white Ze again asked "is congenital, or acquired?"


    "Kaiming, you don''t know, since Yanhuang took charge of reincarnation, where is the postnatal spirit now?"


    "It''s impossible. We need to ask the nine color deer."


    "It doesn''t want to say that. It''s no use for us to ask. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to know too much. Don''t you see that they are in the Jitu hall at this time? Even the fire of Ding Huo Temple didn''t stop them. Our duty is to guard xiyuanze and suppress the abyss of the dead. It''s better not to join in such a thing. " Although Baize is also curious, the good thing suppresses his curiosity.


    "You''re right. It''s better not to know something than to know it. I''m tired. I have to sleep for a while. Don''t disturb me if I''m ok." Kaiming beast nodded and suddenly disappeared from the mountain, as if it had never appeared.


    "Alas ~" Bai Ze sighed, looked at the empty whirlpool again, and turned to leave.

 Chapter 147

    Just as the aura whirlpool in xiyuanze''s eight peaks and ten valleys grew larger and larger, the sound of bells, chimes and drums suddenly burst out in the outer Hall of Jitu hall. The sound was like the sound of thunder drums and the harmony of five tones and nine rhythms, just like the sound of heaven. It was suddenly played by the stone mercenary army array in the front hall. The sound seemed to have incomparable penetrating power, even through the maze like black stone screen, It''s still clear and audible.


    And the sound seems to have a strong power of birth and death, with the transformation of the phrase, life and death flow, cycle. Lu can clearly feel that his muscles and flesh are trembling slightly in the music. The huge sound of thunder drum hit Lu Que''s heart like a huge hammer. He felt a bit of suffocation and tingling in his viscera at the same time. If it wasn''t for the fact that the seal in his hand had returned to Baoyuan seal, and he separated part of his mind to observe the situation of the altar, he might have really lost his Qi and blood.


    "What''s the matter? There is no abnormality on the altar. Why did it disturb the front hall array?" The sound of the drum music of the stone servant''s formation reverberates in the open Jitu hall. Maybe it''s because of the addition of the echo. Lu que feels that the sound of the music is getting louder and louder, especially the sound of the thunder drum. It''s really like a hammer hitting his body. Every time he rings, his body shakes slightly, and he can''t help complaining in his heart.


    Gu Qingcheng, who was originally standing on the throne of Sancai, sat down with her knees crossed. Before, she encountered too many incredible things. When Lu que placed the imperial spirit tripod on the altar, she held her hands with each other, showing the soul seal of the three basic seals in her hands. However, the sudden military sound killing and thunder drum still shook her heart and blood, and quickly sat down with her knees crossed, The whole body Qi and blood and true yuan mobilize the whole body, protect the viscera.


    "Lu que, I don''t know when it will end. I''ll take my body as material, viscera as fire, thunder as hammer and aura as anvil to see if I can carry it." Both of them didn''t go to Lingtai. Gu Qingcheng could only think of this way to fight against the ubiquitous drum music.


    Lu que was at the critical point of breakthrough at this time. Originally, all the internal organs of his body were trembling with each breath, but he was disturbed by the thunder drum music. He was constantly stabilizing the trembling blood orifices with the aura of heaven and earth transmitted by the imperial spirit tripod. At this time, he couldn''t even speak. He just nodded slightly when he heard Gu Qingcheng''s words.


    Feel the seventy-two blood orifices in the six Fu organs are revealed little by little, each blood orifices are constantly absorbing the aura poured into the body, the whole body blood is rushing, washing the blood vessels in the body again and again, protecting the whole body with the five elements of the five zang organs, heart fire, spleen soil, lung gold, kidney water, liver wood, and the blood orifices that were connected before are shaking together.


    Lu que knew that he would not be able to hold on to such a state for a long time. Even if there was a spirit cauldron to purify the void aura, most of it was used to defend the thunder drum of the military array, and it would soon be scattered.


    Lu que knows that Gu Qingcheng is right. Instead of carrying it hard, he should let go of his internal defense and try his best to attack the six Fu organs and blood orifices. At this time, he can only gamble whether his body, which has eaten a piece of green wood leaf, can persist in the thunder drum. If he can carry it, he will live. If he can''t, he will die. Thinking of this, Lu Qian bit his teeth and mobilized his Qi and blood to rush towards the six Fu organs.


    Just as he had just removed the five elements from his blood, Lu que felt that there was no difference in his whole body. Whether it was muscles, bones, skin, or viscera, there was a pricking pain. The pain was beyond the limit that people could bear. People wanted to die and escape from the endless pain.


    Lu que snorted. Every muscle and bone in his body was trembling. If it wasn''t for the change of the seal in his hand, he would have fainted and could only stick to it.


    Feeling the seventy-two blood orifices gradually revealed in his body and the tripod of Yuling God, which was spinning and emitting purple thunder in the air, Lu que made a bold decision. After he had passed through the five viscera blood orifices, he poured the Qi into his body like the six Fu organs seventy-two blood orifices. At the same time, the six Fu organs blood orifices showed up like the stars in the sky, Greedily absorbed the aura which was purified by the imperial spirit tripod and transformed by the five zang organs and five elements.


    At this time, Gu Qingcheng had a hard time. With the weakening of zhenhun seal, the sound of killing in the army had a great influence on her. At most, it was just a mental vibration. However, the sound of thunder drum seemed like a real giant hammer, constantly beating on her. If it wasn''t for the imperial spirit tripod hanging in the middle, it would evenly divide the spirit into three parts, and infuse them into her, her heart and soul Lu Que and white wolf king, she may have been unable to hold on, can only rely on the strength of life in the green leaves, to bet on life.


    At this time, the white wolf king was not much better than Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, and even more embarrassed. His white hair stood upright one by one. The sound of thunder drum had a greater influence on him than Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng. Thunder was regular in heaven and earth, punishing evils and evils, especially on exotic animals and demons.


    At this time, the white wolf king''s head was high and put on a posture of the wolf king Xiaoyue. His whole body breathed, giving people an amazing sense of strength. However, without the sound of a thunder drum, his body was shaking violently. The soft face of the white wolf king as a wise spirit beast gradually became ferocious, and a kind of ferocity buried in the depths of the spirit was aroused, Like Lu que, it is on the verge of breaking through. At this time, it is necessary to use the thunder sound forging body to achieve perfection and enter the high level of xuanjie to repair the internal injury with the original stimulation of breaking through the realm.


    "Hum ~ boom ~"


    The tripod seems to feel the state of Lu Que and others at this time. It stops in the rapid rotation and shakes twice in the air. On the tripod, the newly appeared picture of Kui Niu Tianchen suddenly emits bright jade light. A blue border with purple electric light on the surface wraps Lu que, Gu Qingcheng and Bai Langwang around the tripod.


    With the appearance of jiejie, Lu que, Gu Qingcheng and Bai Langwang suddenly felt light, and the tingling feeling of the sound killing of the military array instantly wanted to disappear. Although they could still hear the military music like the sound of heaven at this time, the sound could no longer affect them.


    But before they could breathe a sigh of relief, the thunder drum in the army sounded again. They could not help crying bitterly, because they found that there were more thunder drums than before. It seemed that there was the power of Kui Niu Tianchen''s purple extreme thunder sound on the border of the imperial spirit tripod, which had the same root as that of the thunder drum, and had a plus effect on that of the thunder drum, If the sound of thunder drum just now is a sledgehammer, it is no exaggeration to say it is a sledgehammer now.


    In the position of Sancai, two people and a wolf''s body vibrated with the sound of thunder drum. A trace of black-and-white greasy substance and a trace of purplish red viscous substance constantly emerged from Lu Que''s and Gu Qingcheng''s pores, and even the breath also from time to time ejected a gray turbid gas from his mouth and nose.


    At this time, they seem to be really like a piece of red steel that has just been fixed. Under the heavy hammer of Leiyin, they constantly force the impurities out of the body.


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng don''t know that the military array in the Jitu hall is the immortal array of Leiyin which has been lost in ancient times. It''s true for them to kill the array now, but in ancient times, the stone servants of the array came to consolidate the foundation for the people at the peak of Lingtai.


    As long as it can carry the past, both the spirit and Qi and blood can rise to a higher level again, creating unlimited possibilities for the future.


    On the one hand, the reason why the Western emperor put this great array here is that only the descendants of the pure human race can come to the main hall of her own land through the dinghuo hall in front of her. As the holy emperor who led the human race to fight in ancient times, she naturally wanted to leave something for her descendants. Those who can carry it through the thunder drum of the voice of heaven can have the inside information that others never had, But if you can''t carry it over, it''s just fate. You can''t blame others at all.


    On the one hand, this is the place where the vitality of her own land is nurtured. She naturally wants to leave a trace of vitality for the future generations. As long as she can carry it through the array of longevity in her own land, the teleportation array will automatically turn on, and in the future, people will send her to form a good relationship. But if you want to move on, as Lu que guessed, the halls of Xinjin, Guishui and Yimu in the back are more and more dangerous one by one, leaving no vitality. Unless you can break them with your own cultivation, it''s impossible to take advantage of them.


    But this great array is for the people at the top of Lingtai to consolidate their accomplishments, so that they can go through the disaster smoothly. For Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng now, they are too reluctant. They can only support each other. If it wasn''t for the vast power of life in the green leaves that they took, they would never have maintained a trace of mental support.


    However, the breath of the white wolf king has gradually stabilized. It is the spirit beast of the middle level of the Xuan level. It is only one step away from the Lingtai realm, which is equivalent to the top level of the Xuan level of the human race. Moreover, it has spent many years in the mountain and sea paintings where the lack of rules can not break through the advanced level. Even if it became the spirit beast of the Xuan level before, and then broke through the middle level of the Xuan level, it has not exhausted its foundation, In this big thunder, at this time has touched the edge of the platform, the whole body momentum is constantly improving.


    In a flash, a day has passed. After Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng have become accustomed to the thunder, they all feel the benefits brought by the thunder. Although they still rely on the aura of heaven and earth and the strength of Aoki, the changes of their bodies from the inside out are real.


    They can feel that the bones of the whole body gradually become more tough and dense, the muscles become more solid and tight, the internal organs, muscles and blood marrow have been improved to varying degrees, especially the blood has become more fresh and pure, and even red contains a trace of red and purple color.


    Feeling the change of their body, although the pain from the inside to the outside has not been relieved, both of them are very happy. They also think of the Leiyin forging in ancient times. This opportunity is hard to get. Even though they don''t have the skills to resist Leiyin in ancient times, they have the spirit tripod and green wood leaves, which are higher than those in ancient times.


    They knew that as long as they could stick to it, they could even break the limit of the thirty-six items of building foundation, which is known as the supreme talent of the human race, and achieve the supreme foundation that is not in the history books.


    At this time, Lu made a bold decision. He planned to try a breakthrough that he thought was impossible before.


    There are two kinds of training methods in the blood orifices recorded in Yuan Tai Da Tong Zhen Jing. One is Lu Que''s way now, which is to connect the five viscera and 36 blood orifices step by step, and then the six Fu organs and 72 blood orifices are divided into twelve towers, each of which is a tower.


    However, there is another way of practice recorded in Yuantai Datong Sutra, which makes the 108 blood orifices of the five zang organs and six Fu organs as the stars of the human body, correspond to the stars of the heaven, penetrate the aura of the whole heaven at the same time, correspond to the mind of the heaven with the mind of the self, and take the body of the self as the Tao body.


    Lu Que and his father Lu Chun had discussed the feasibility of this method before, but both of them thought it was too whimsical. Let''s not talk about the talent required to penetrate 108 blood orifices at the same time, that is, the required aura of heaven and earth is too shocking, because it''s not the aura required by one blood orifices plus that of one blood orifices, but the aura required by each additional blood orifices at the same time is twice as much as before.


    It is impossible for a person who has just entered the blood orifices to control so much aura into the body. In the end, there are only two results, either the blood orifices are abandoned or the body explodes. But once successful, there are also unimaginable benefits, because the blood orifices of the five viscera are all connected at the same time, and they will fit each other more closely, but this method is too dangerous, even if there is no chance of success.


    But at this time, Lu que had a tripod outside to absorb aura and purify spiritual power, and inside there was the sound of thunder drum to forge his body and purify his blood. In addition to his original thirty-six qualities and the opportunity that all his organs and viscera could be clearly sensed by him, he planned to try the method that he thought was impossible to succeed.


    Thinking of this, Lu Que''s Daoyin in his hands changed, and each mysterious Daoyin containing Daoyun appeared in his hands. After concentrating on calming Qi and getting rid of the pain inside and outside his body, Lu que changed the route of Qi and blood in his body, and began to operate according to the method described in the yuan Tai Da Tong Sutra. The aura purified by the imperial spirit tripod was like silk threads, The blood orifices in the five zang organs and six Fu organs are connected at the same time, and the endless aura is poured into them at the same time.


    Lu que knew that once he succeeded, according to the records of the Sutra of the Great Harmony of the Yuan Dynasty, it was the body of red blood, pure Yang and colored glass, which could almost compete with the ancient gods and beasts. Moreover, the body of red blood and colored glass was only the beginning. When he broke through the Holy Land and the great success of the Yuan Dynasty, he could be upgraded to the body of Ziji, which could live with the heaven and earth, the sun and the moon.


    It''s just that this road is too dangerous. Lu que didn''t dare to try it before. But in this desperate situation, he didn''t have so many scruples. No one knows how long the thunder of the army will resound, and no one knows how long the power of life in the green wood leaves can last. Among him, Gu Qingcheng and the white wolf king, although everything is dominated by him, it''s undeniable, His cultivation is the lowest, and the sound of thunder drum has the greatest influence on him. If he doesn''t enter, he will die. When there is no way to retreat, he can''t go on the right and stable Road, he can only go for it.


    "Boom."


    With Qi and blood running for a whole week, Lu Qian felt a thunderclap inside his body, like a flash of lightning splitting the darkness of the silent night. Tiangang Disha 108 blood orifices vibrated at the same time, like a spark in the void, flashing a trace of brilliance, reflecting the whole body as bright as day.


    The tripod seems to feel the changes in Lu Que''s body, and the tripod body becomes bright, casting a dazzling light. The aura of heaven and earth, the power of green wood, and the power of stars are all attracted by the tripod. Not only that, the ghost, which was refined by the spirit beast Xiaobai slapping the flying blood tiger in xiyuanze, was also refined into the purest soul power by the spirit tripod, and continuously transported to Lu que, Gu Qingcheng and the white wolf king.


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng both felt a sudden spiritual shock, and the Lingtai became more and more clear. Although they didn''t know why, they were all very happy. They all took this opportunity to make a breakthrough. With his soul power, the white wolf king felt several secret places in his mind. He knew that only if he could break through the Lingtai gate, he could enter the top level of the xuanjie, It''s also controlling the whole body''s Qi and blood, pushing towards the sea of knowledge a little bit.


    What a huge amount of aura is needed for two people and a wolf to break through the world at the same time. Gu Qingcheng has the same quality of building foundation as Lu que. Every time he breaks through, he needs more aura than ordinary people. Lu que, on the other hand, has to sort out the blood orifices of the five zang organs at the same time, and then connect the blood orifices of the six Fu organs that have not yet been connected. He needs a lot of aura, that is, when the strong people break through, they may not need such a large amount of aura.


    With the rapid rotation of the imperial spirit tripod, Kui Niu Tianchen on the imperial spirit tripod seemed to roar in bursts. The sound of thunder, even the general''s array sound, was suppressed, leaving only the sound of thunder drum which had the same origin with it.


    In the eight peaks and ten valleys of xiyuanze, a huge aura storm has been set off, and it is spreading to the surrounding areas. It is like the passing of a hurricane. Countless animals and beasts in xiyuanze are scared to flee everywhere. Bursts of birds, insects, wolves and beasts are constantly ringing in the mountains, as if something terrible has happened.


    "Is this the red blood glaze, the stars in the blood orifices and the spirit in the viscera?" With the power of the imperial spirit tripod constantly entering the blood orifices, Lu que could feel a difference from before. Although the blood orifices of the six Fu organs had not yet been connected, Lu que felt that the power at this time had more than doubled, and was still improving. He could not imagine that when the red blood glazed body in the records of Yuan Tai Da Tong sutra was completed, What is it like.


    "Come on, let me see what the real Yuantai Datong Sutra looks like." Lu Que''s hands vibrated like lotus. No matter the pain in his body, the seal of Tao was the seal of heaven''s heart. His own heart was the seal of heaven''s heart, and only Tao was me.


    With the formation of the seal of Taoism, a more ethereal rhyme of Taoism rose up in Lu Que''s body, and the blood in his blood vessels even made the sound of Hongchuan waterfall.


    "The five zang organs and six Fu organs, red blood glaze, break it for me." Lu que yelled in his heart and finally took the last step. At this time, all the strength he could mobilize rushed to the blood orifices that twinkled like stars.

 Chapter 148

    The sun and the moon flow, time flies.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s already February. Nearly three months have passed since Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng entered xiyuanze. Xiyuanze is known as a Jedi. Even the strong worshippers like Yunshu dare not cross the thunder pool. Therefore, even if they know that they are in xiyuanze, they can only wait for a miracle to happen and dare not enter it.


    In November, the news of the great victory in southern Xinjiang spread all over Daqian. However, the news of the disappearance of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng was just announced by waige after the new year''s festival. After all, although both of them were students in Fengming academy, the battle in southern Xinjiang was a real military rookie. Both their achievements and official positions were real.


    Although Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were forced into xiyuanze, many xungui families in the imperial capital got the news very early, but after the real announcement, the imperial capital caused an uproar. The common people sighed that the rising generals had fallen so quietly, and xungui families undoubtedly needed to consider too much, because such news was announced, On behalf of the royal family and waige, they have no hope for their safe return. Then there will be many problems that may affect the Daqian Dynasty and their own interests.


    First of all, although we can''t confirm that they are dead, being trapped in xiyuanze for three months is no different from being dead. After the great victory in southern Xinjiang, the emperor had ordered Lu que to be the deputy commander of Ziji Yuwei, and Gu Qingcheng was also the general of the left army of Fengxiang army. These were the military positions of zhengsanpin, and both of them were loyal to the country. According to the rules, they wanted to pursue the title after death in order to do their honor and sorrow.


    In addition to the commander-in-chief of the East, West, north, South and four frontiers, who was not often set up by the military Minister of waige, he was already the highest military post of Da Qian. A 15-year-old boy and an 18-year-old girl, both of whom were schoolchildren, were granted the second grade military post, It has never happened before.


    Although both of them had made great contributions to the country and pursued the title, many upright courtiers still felt that such a reward was too heavy. It''s been more than a month since the court began to quarrel. However, neither Emperor Yu Yuanxu, nor Princess Yu Chuqing, nor Duke Lu Chun of Wei, nor Duke Gu Huairen of Ding had any opinions on this matter.


    Secondly, the emperor once granted Gu Qingcheng the title of Marquis of Yanling. Although the law of Da Qian stipulates that Xun GUI has no power to govern and tax, with this title, you can at least have a more fragrant feeling with that place. Just as you entered wuyunshang last year, the reason why you are so close to Yu Tianxiang is that apart from political investment, Yu Tianxiang''s title is Princess Tianxiang, And the foundation of the dance family of the saint dance family is Tianxiang city.


    Yanling County, as a newly acquired land after the great victory of the Empire in southern Xinjiang, has not been managed because of Tianxing''s defense against drought. It can be said that the land is vast and the population is sparse. However, Yanling County is rich in rivers and fertile soil, which can be seen by people with clear eyes. After Daqian defeated Tianxing, it will face a round of large-scale development of immigration to build a city. I don''t know how many interests there are.


    At that time, the status of Yanling Marquis was too heavy. With this title, he could be recognized by the officials and the people in the sky. This was the power of the regional faction. Just like Yu Tianxiang, Princess of Tianxiang in the new generation, Yu Qinglin, Princess of Qinglin, and even Yu Piaoxiang, a young princess of Piaoxiang, who is not supported by the officials and aristocratic families in the area they have sealed.


    And no matter xungui family or humble courtiers, they don''t have as much scruples about Gu Qingcheng as they do about Lu que. Behind Lu que are princess Chang and Duke Wei, and even the whole royal family and humble family. There is only dingguogong family behind Gu Qingcheng. Although the emperor has ordered Gu Qingcheng to marry Lu que, they are not married, are they.


    For the title of Yanling Marquis, many people even want to push Gu Qingcheng to a higher level, and let her enter the ranks of thirty-six civil and military marquis. Because Gu Qingcheng has no marriage, naturally there will be no offspring. No matter how high the title is, no one will inherit it. Naturally, it will not affect the noble faction. It can also empty the title of the most popular Yanling marquis. It can be said that it not only sells Gu''s face, but also gets what he wants, killing two birds with one stone. As for the vacancy of Yanling Marquis, who will be the final flower? It depends on the means.


    Wei and Ding turned a deaf ear to what happened in the court, and the emperor said nothing. No one could guess what they thought.


    More than a month ago, the new year''s Day was the most important festival of Daqian. However, both Weiguo government and Dingguo government were as quiet as usual, and even a lantern was not hung, let alone a red tie. As the most distinguished family of Daqian, there was not a trace of jubilation, and the servants and bodyguards were all face tied all day, Especially in Wei government, Lu que is the only successor of Wei government. Once he dies, it means that Wei government''s lineage is cut off in Daqian.


    At night, the eldest princess is sitting in the main hall in her military uniform. She turns a blind eye to all the dishes on the table. She doesn''t even go back to her room to change her clothes. After a while, Lu Chun, who is also in military uniform, comes back from outside. Looking at her stunned wife, she also shows a touch of bitterness.


    Lu que has been in xiyuanze for three months, and even the most optimistic people can''t guarantee that he will still be alive. Although Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing always have a little expectation in their hearts, this expectation has been gradually eroded in the torment of living like a year.


    Because of this, the couple spent all their energy on reorganizing the Changqing army and the Fengxiang army. The two armies stationed in the capital suffered a lot in these days. Three drills a day was only the most basic requirement. This also caused the two armies to become more skillful and decisive in dealing with emergencies, The combat effectiveness of individual soldiers and the combat effectiveness of the regiment is increasing day by day.


    But for the generals, captains and soldiers of the two legions, it was a lot of pain. It was also a high-intensity training. Except 20 years ago, when the Tianhuo Legion was founded, it never appeared again. Now the officers and men of the two legions, more than anyone else, hope that Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng will come back earlier, so that they can get rid of this also troubled day as soon as possible.


    "Qing''er, why don''t you eat something?" Lu Chun took off his coat covered with snow, threw it aside, sat down and said. I don''t know why it''s so cold this winter. Qianyuan City, the capital of emperor, is located in the center of Daqian. The ice and snow should melt at this time of the year, but it suddenly snows in late February.


    "I can''t eat it." Yu Chuqing shakes her head with a stiff expression. Although she feels a miracle in her heart, she feels that her son Lu que may not be able to get out of her fate.


    "Alas." Lu Chun sighed and looked at the candle burning on the lampstand. He didn''t know what to say. For the first time, Zhizhu, who has always been in charge of everything, feels that he can''t do what he wants. If Lu que is trapped in the mountain, he dares to go back. Even if he is trapped with his son for another 12 years, it''s a pity that there''s a desperate place where he can''t get out. There are no gods and beasts that are good friends with their sons, and there are no birds that they watch growing up.


    "Brother chun, if you say that you are short of children, will you not come back?" It took a long time for Yu Chuqing to speak, but what she wanted to express was something that she once said to all the officials and enemies.


    "No, I believe queer is still alive. If he doesn''t return to the mountains, he can''t be trapped, nor can he cherish his fate." Lu Chun unconsciously clenched his hands. Although his voice was firm, his words seemed to be self explaining.


    "Brother chun, I want to go to xiyuanze." Yu Chuqing suddenly looks up at Lu Chun and says that as a mother, she really can''t stand this kind of suffering. She must go to xiyuanze to have a look, even if she doesn''t go in, it''s better to have a look outside.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it. We''ll leave in March." Lu Chun nods and agrees. Yu Chuqing''s idea is not his idea. In the face of the uncertainty of his son Lu Que''s life and death, the stability of the imperial situation and the great cause of the Empire are nothing, because once the news of Lu Que''s death is confirmed, there will be no future for Wei''s Lu family.


    "Why wait until March?" Yu Chuqing frowned and was dissatisfied. She wanted to be outside xiyuanze now and didn''t want to stay in the capital for another day.


    Lu Chun''s eyes flashed a glimmer of Brilliance: "it will take a few days for the evergreen army to take shape completely, and your Fengxiang army has been mobilized frequently in the past, and it also needs time to run in. We will use this time to finish these things."


    "Brother chun, do you want to ~" Yu Chuqing was surprised, and then she was very happy. She already knew what her husband was going to do.


    "Que''er was forced into xiyuanze by Qiu lie. Although Qiu lie and Qiu Ao disappeared after the war, this account should still be charged to Tianxing. I plan to ask your majesty to take the post of commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang. At that time, you and I will join the four armies of Southern Xinjiang and destroy Tianxing Kingdom at one stroke. March is a good time for the south to go to war. " Lu Chun''s uncontrollable murderous spirit was rolling like an angry dragon. The world only remembers him as a famous marshal, but forgets that his reputation as Lu Chun was built up from the bones of millions of people in the Qingyang empire.


    "That''s good." Yu Chuqing said with a sneer, "but it''s not enough to be just a country with stars in the sky. It''s also necessary to add Nanli and sacrifice the people of the two countries to meet my son''s identity."


    Lu Chun got up and went to a map of Southern Xinjiang which had been hanging in the center of the main hall of Wei government since the new year''s festival. He smashed his fists on the map with cold eyes. The position covered by his fists was the capital of Tianxing and Nanli.


    At the same time, Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu were all in the warm Pavilion of the east courtyard where Zhuge Yan lived. The dishes on the round table of the warm Pavilion were almost motionless, while there were four or five empty wine jars on the ground. The atmosphere in the warm pavilion was very dull.


    To them, Lu is not only a classmate but also a brother living under the same roof.


    More than three months ago, the battle of Danshui, the battle of Hexing fortress, and the battle of xiaoqingshan spread all over Daqian. The Tianxing crazy lion army, which had prevented Daqian''s advance in the south for nearly 20 years, was annihilated. Duanmuye and Lin Qingyu, who returned to their homes in Northern Xinjiang, got the news and were happy that their good friend Lu que became famous in the first World War.


    But it didn''t last long. After the new year''s festival, waige announced that Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were missing. When the news reached Hanshan county and Qinglin County in mid January, both of them were struck by lightning. I can''t believe it''s true. As friends, no one knows Lu Que''s talent better than them, especially his military talent. In the whole Fengming academy, no matter who they use simulated sand table to attack and defend, Lu has never lost. Even though he is in a weak position, he can maintain a balance of power in the end and finally become a draw.


    Both of them arranged their family affairs, bid farewell to their families, and hurried back to the imperial capital. However, this winter was extremely cold. The rivers were frozen, it was difficult to cross, the roads were blocked by heavy snow, and it was difficult for cars and horses to travel. They did not return to the capital until yesterday. When they visited Zhuge Yan at the same time today, they got another news that made them more desperate, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng are not missing, but in the battle of xiaoqingshan, Qiu lie, the leader of the fierce lion war, is forced into xiyuanze.


    The top ten Jedi are famous for their evil deeds. Even ordinary people know what this means. What''s more, although they don''t like to admit it, Lu''s chances of survival are too slim. Zhuge Yan, who had been depressed since the new year''s festival, simply took Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu to drink. He didn''t want to drink a few jars of wine. He didn''t get drunk, but he was more worried. It''s the first time in their lives that their best friend may no longer be in the world. For a moment, there''s no way to get rid of the depression.


    "When we were at Yusi lake, why didn''t Lu que tell us? If we went south with him, maybe this would not happen." The first people duanmuye knew when he came to the imperial capital were Lu Que and Zhuge Yan. After living in Wei''s government for a long time, Lu que treated him like brothers. At this time, the wine was strong, his face was red, and his expression was sad and about to cry.


    "Even if we go, we may not be able to help. The reason why Laosi was forced into xiyuanze is not because of strategy or wisdom, but because of insufficient cultivation." Zhuge Yan shook his head, took the wine cup and drank it. He picked up the wine pot and poured another cup.


    "Second brother, what''s the news from Wei government and Ding government?" Lin Qingyu also drank a lot, but still kept a trace of consciousness. He looked at Zhuge Yan and asked.


    "No Zhuge shook his head. Several times after the new year''s day, he thought of visiting Wei''s mansion, but he was blocked. Because the master of Wei''s mansion was not at home at all during the day. "Princess Chang and Wei''s hero stayed in the military camp to train soldiers during the day, and Ding''s grandfather also said that he was sick and stayed in the mansion. He didn''t go to waige. Brother Gu didn''t go home after the new year''s day, He went crazy and trained in the Changqing army. It''s said that some time ago, the Duke of Baiwei was promoted to captain. "


    "Then they don''t care. Gu Qingcheng is the daughter of Dingguo government, and Lu que is the only successor of Weiguo government." Duanmuye was leaning against the back of his chair, and his face was very gloomy.


    "How? That''s xiyuanze. Unless the founder returns, who else dares to say that he can walk out of xiyuanze intact. " Zhuge Yan said in a low voice that he would ask his grandfather as prime minister if he had any new news about Lu que almost every day, but Zhuge always shook his head and sighed.


    The younger generation of the eight great powers'' government in Daqian is full of outstanding people. Zhuge Yan is in the auxiliary state, Gu Qianxue is in the Dingguo family, Yun Xiansi is in the Zhenguo family, Bai Xuguang is in the Huguo Bai family, Su Duo is in the Weiguo Su family, and it is difficult for the Ningguo Zhi family to act wisely. In addition, the eldest grandson of the Luo family of an Guoluo, sun Luoyuan, the parent of an Guoluo, who has already been a general of the Panshi army in Northern Xinjiang. But what Zhuge Xing is most optimistic about is Lu que of Lu family in Wei country.


    The battle in southern Xinjiang has proved Lu''s ability and talent, and Lu''s natural advantages allow him to naturally get the support of the royal family, the noble family and the poor family. Only when Lu grows up, can he have the ability and identity to integrate the resources of the major factions of the Da Qian, so as to achieve the dream of restoring the territory of the three dynasties in ancient times.


    But all these things were destroyed with the disappearance of Lu que. Even for the first time, Zhuge Xingzhi doubted his own astrology. He doubted whether he was wrong. Because even he didn''t believe that anyone could survive in the blood state. His idea naturally affected Zhuge Yan.


    With Zhuge Yan''s words, the warm Pavilion fell into silence again. Besides the sound of pouring wine, there was no other sound.


    Lin Qingyu took out a porcelain vase from his arms and rubbed it with his fingers. "This is an ancient prescription I got from my teacher. This time I went home and found two main medicines, Xueshan Hanshen and Bingpo Xuelian, which are very effective in treating internal and external injuries. They only made four. I thought we four brothers would take one for each. Even if we met the situation like in the picture scroll of mountains and seas again, I''m not at a loss. I didn''t expect Lu to be short of him


    "There are ten thousand horses in the former army. I don''t believe that Lu que will die in xiyuanze." Zhuge Yan looked at the sadness on Lin Qingyu''s face and patted the table.


    "I don''t believe it, but what''s the use? It''s xiyuanze. We can''t do anything. " Duanmuye said aloud.


    "No, we can''t do anything. I heard from brother Gu some time ago that Duke Wei intends to lead the army south. I want to go with the army." Zhuge Yan said slowly.


    "Really? I''ll go, too. "


    Duanmuye and Lin Qingyu''s eyes lit up in an instant when they heard the words. No matter whether they could rescue Lu que when they went down to the south, since Duke Wei wanted to send troops at this time, there was only one purpose to destroy Tianxing and avenge Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, which was also what they wanted to do.


    "Tomorrow we''ll go to the Duke of Wei. We don''t have a military position. If we want to join the army, we need the consent of the Duke of Wei."


    "Good." Duanmu wild and Lin Qingyu are nodding, that some hazy drunk eyes in the cold light.

 Chapter 149

    Xiyuan Jedi, Xihuang mausoleum, Jitu hall.


    The deafening sound of thunder drum is still ringing. In the inner hall of Jitu, Lu que, Gu Qingcheng and Bai Langwang still keep the same posture as before, and haven''t moved for decades. Outside, the sun and the moon flow, day and night alternate, but in the main hall of the underground palace, there is only the blue and purple light from the tripod.


    At the beginning, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng could roughly estimate how much time had passed by mental arithmetic. However, as time went by, their concept of time became weaker. They only knew that time should have passed for a long time, but it was not clear how long it was.


    They didn''t expect that the thunder drum sound killing was going on all the time until now. Although the jiejie released by the imperial spirit tripod helped them block the army''s sound killing, the thunder drum that shook their hearts and souls made them dare not move, so they had to fight each other.


    When Lu que was in a desperate situation and began to practice in the way he thought impossible in the Sutra of Datong in the Yuan Dynasty, in addition to entering the five chapters, six Fu organs and 108 blood orifices at the same time, more auras washed his body like waterfalls, and the impurities in his body, which were forged by thunder drums, also washed with the aura, Like smoke and dust dissipated in the invisible.


    Lu''s skin on the outside of his clothes, as time goes on, becomes crystal clear and jade moist, emitting the brilliance of glass color. But even so, the 108 blood orifices in Lu Qian''s five zang organs are like hungry mouths, constantly breathing and refining aura without any sign of stopping.


    Lu que knew that all the blood orifices of the five zang organs and six Fu organs had been connected, that is to say, he had reached the cultivation of the eleventh grade of blood orifices. However, because of the circulation of blood orifices between Zang organs and the forging of thunder drum, there was no difference between him and the twelve grade of blood orifices. However, his demand for aura did not decrease, On the contrary, it keeps increasing.


    Lu que couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He had already felt that the power of life in the Bluewood leaf he had swallowed in advance had gradually integrated into his body under the vibration of thunder, making his body stronger and more energetic. However, there was only one hundred left. If all the power of life in the Bluewood leaf had integrated into his body, the thunder drum would not stop, Then he can only rely on the power of life in his body to resist, but once he arrives at that time, he doesn''t know how long he can hold on.


    And the so-called red blood glazed body needs too much aura. When the power of life disappears, even if the thunder drum stops, he will not stop at the most critical moment. But in that case, once the time is too long, he may become the first person in the history of the human race who was starved to death when he broke through the blood orifices.


    Different from Lu que, Gu Qingcheng was full of joy at this time. When she got used to the sound of thunder drum, she could feel the change of her body after the thunder drum hammered the impurities out of her body. It was a feeling that all the veins were connected. All the impurities that originally blocked the meridians were sent out of her body through her pores, and then her body was washed clean by aura, So that she did not encounter any obstruction when she broke through.


    The realm of Yuqi can be divided into two stages. The first six grades are Qi training, and the last six grades are Qi training. Qi training is the basis and Qi control is the use. Marked by the activation of Zhenyuan in the seventh grade of Yuqi, Gu Qingcheng has broken through from the two grades of Yuqi to the top of the fifth grade of Yuqi. He can enter the sixth grade of Yuqi as long as he gets through the last meridian of the twelve meridians.


    Although Gu Qingcheng is the same as Lu que, with the highest quality of building the foundation and thirty-six products, and her accomplishments are much faster than those of her peers, she has never encountered the situation of breaking through as leisurely as eating and drinking water. After the appearance of the boundary of the imperial spirit tripod, the sound of thunder drum has not become her threat, but her help.


    And the white wolf king also made a breakthrough unconsciously. At this time, he was already a top-grade spirit beast in the xuanjie level. He was forging his divine consciousness with the power of thunder sound to consolidate his cultivation. The top level of xuanjie is the peak of xuanjie, which is equivalent to the peak of Lingtai of the human race. Then it is to break through the equal level and become the earth level spirit beast like longjiuzi. At this time, the white wolf king has a feeling that as long as it achieves its cultivation, it may not need any special chance to break through the equal level shackles among spirit beasts and become the earth level spirit beast, Because the thunder forging in Jitu hall is its biggest chance.


    "Boom ~"


    Gu Qingcheng suddenly broke out a storm around her body. She finally got through Shaoyang Sanjiao Sutra, the last hand of the twelve meridians, and entered Yuqi liupin. However, Gu Qingcheng didn''t continue to get through the eight channels of the classic, and then made a breakthrough. She sensed that her accumulation and inside information had been exhausted, Even with the help of the green wood leaves and the spirit cauldron, we can only get here. If we continue to make breakthroughs, we may damage the original foundation.


    What Gu Qingcheng needs to do now is to consolidate her cultivation, because she finds that under the vibration of thunder, the blood orifices and Qi acupoints that were not connected before and that were not dredged when opening meridians appear one by one. Before, because she wanted to break through cultivation to resist the attack of thunder on her body, now she can use thunder to connect these blood orifices and Qi acupoints that were not connected before, so as to achieve perfection.


    Gu Qingcheng''s practice is Gu''s family skill. Although it also belongs to the heaven level, it is slightly inferior to the Yu''s imperial family''s Qianyuan yushigong. It is even more different from Lu''s Yuantai Datong Sutra. However, the most fundamental reasons for the difference between heaven and earth are: one is the foundation, the other is the use.


    Just like Lu Que''s "the Great Harmony Sutra of the Yuan Dynasty", it records the location of all the blood orifices, Qi and blood, and the spirit of the human body. The upper, middle, and lower Dantian are the hubs. Finally, the essence, Qi and spirit are united to form the supreme Yuan Dynasty, which has a solid foundation. A person''s martial arts foundation determines the height he can reach in the future. Now Gu Qingcheng has to make up for this foundation.


    As for the use, it''s a skill move, either masculine, or feminine, or the combination of yin and Yang, or just for the strength of gold and sharp, or just for the power of soft water. At this point, Gu Qingcheng thinks that the family handed sword technique is no less than the twelve longevity spear technique created by one generation of wizard Lu Chun, and even more powerful.


    At this time, the five elements of Qi in Lu Que''s internal organs and Fu organs were constantly integrated and transformed. His body felt extremely comfortable under the impact of thunder. The blood orifices in his body were shining like stars, and his whole body was releasing a radiance from the inside out. The whole person''s temperament became more calm, Like a Buddha walking in the world, like a saint overlooking the void.


    "Eh ~"


    Gu Qingcheng and Bai Langwang, who closed their eyes to consolidate their cultivation, felt that the light in front of them seemed to be bright. They opened their eyes slightly and looked towards the light source. However, they found that Lu Que''s jade shimmered, as if he had life. With his breath, the light was bright and dark. It was neither bright nor blazing, but it was extremely soft, That kind of rhythm seems to have an indescribable implication.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu Qingcheng was puzzled. She could feel that Lu Que''s cultivation at this time should be between the 11 and 12 grades of Xueqiao. That is to say, he was only half a step away from the peak of Xueqiao. Gu Qingcheng knew that some talented people could have blood like the sun and the sun at the peak of Xueqiao, Meng Cang and duanmuye in the academy have such potential.


    But now Lu que is obviously not like this. Now he is like a lantern. There is a beam of light shining on him from the inside to the outside, which seems to be a higher level than the blood like the sun. But Gu Qingcheng has never heard of it or seen it.


    After watching for a while, Gu Qingcheng found that Lu que didn''t seem to be doing anything. Although he was curious about what he was practicing, it was obviously not the time to ask. He looked slightly to her side. The white wolf king found that Gu Qingcheng''s eyes nodded slightly at her, and he continued to close his eyes and breathe.


    Just as Gu Qingcheng closed his eyes, the loud but infrequent thunder suddenly sounded like a war drum. The sound suddenly became as dense as a storm. Lu que, Gu Qingcheng and Bai Langwang were all shocked by the sudden.


    If they used to be a piece of embryonic material that just came out of the mold and was hammered to remove impurities, now it''s like using a small hammer to finally shape them. The sound of thunder drum, which does not give people any breathing opportunity, shakes their hearts. The pain that they are used to suddenly becomes more severe.


    At the same time, a stream of turbid air mixed with impurities in the body, spurted out from the pores of the whole body. Lu que just gritted his teeth and insisted, waiting for the power of the blood orifices to merge into one, so that the red blood glazed body would become a great success and enter the twelve products of the blood orifices. But Gu Qingcheng and the white wolf king found a trace of abnormality at the same time, both of them were ecstatic.


    As we all know, life without dirt is called congenital. After birth, because of the red dust infection and food, the body will more or less accumulate many impurities, and among these impurities, the most difficult to be excluded from the body is the soul dust and meridian ash.


    So it''s called Siyi. The soul dust is the impurity in the spirit, and the meridian ash is the impurity in the meridians. These impurities are the most difficult to be eliminated, because a careless one will either hurt the spirit and become a fool, or hurt the meridians and become disabled. Although there are ancient legends about the skills of washing the Sutra and purifying the soul, none of them are still popular in the world.


    For Gu Qingcheng in Yuqi realm and the white wolf king in Lingtai realm, their understanding of the meridians and spirits in their bodies is much better than that of Lu Que in Xueqiao realm. When they find that the increasingly dense sound of thunder drum actually has the effect of washing the meridians and purifying the souls, they are overjoyed. They bite their teeth and cooperate with the sound of thunder to move the true elements and spirits in their bodies, Expel the dust and dirt in the meridians and spirits to achieve a real dirt free body.


    At this time, although Lu que could feel the pain in his body, he had a clear mind, a clear heart, and a quiet understanding of the changes in his body. At this time, he finally understood what happened to the red blood glaze, and finally understood why his body had no changes under the influence of Zhou Tian''s aura.


    As he closed his eyes and looked inside, it seemed that he saw a true Sutra of Yuan Tai Da Tong in his body. The pictures on the Sutra gradually merged with the situation in his body. The blood orifices, Qi acupoints, meridians and shenzang appeared in his heart bit by bit, as if there were no secrets in his body.


    "Is this the real body of glass, free from dust and dirt?" Lu que said in his heart that Lu que was like an outsider, looking at his bright body.


    At this time, it suddenly occurred to him that in the pure land of Lianhua, Zhan fojun Wuchen once said that in ancient times, there were physical cultivation, Qi cultivation and soul cultivation, which were very different from today''s cultivation methods. At that time, in order to resist all ethnic groups, the human race was only specialized in one subject, and it was not the same cultivation of essence, Qi and spirit as it is today.


    To nourish the meridians with the power of Qi and blood, to nourish the spirit with the power of Zhenyuan, to nourish oneself with the power of spirit, and to link, transform and integrate the essence, Qi and spirit. This is the cultivation method that Emperor Yan started after he established Dayan. And this "Yuantai Datong Sutra" is derived from Yuling God tripod, so this skill is either left by Yanhuang or the last generation of Yuling beast.


    That is to say, no matter how you practice it, this skill should be able to become the body of glaze, but now the blood orifices is the first state, so someone has changed this skill into a skill that is more suitable for today''s martial arts system.


    Lu que thought for a while, sighed in his heart, and felt that he had thought too much, because all this was based on his intuition and imagination, without any basis.


    With the increasing sound of drums, the tripod of spirit control, which has been hovering and rotating in the air, seems to feel something. Suddenly, the blue light is in full swing, and a blue mist is spewing out from the mouth of the tripod. If Lu que opens his eyes at this time, he will recognize that it is the original power of Aoki, because it is not the turn of the day and the night, This kind of blue mist will rise from the branches and leaves of Aoki divine tree, dissipate between heaven and earth before the sun comes out, and merge into the omnipresent power of Aoki in Aoki continent, which is the original power of Aoki.


    The original strength of the group of green wood, as if it had its own consciousness, entered Lu Que''s body along with the aura of heaven and earth poured into Lu Que''s body. Lu que, who was sitting in meditation with his knees crossed, suddenly felt light all over, as if a shackle in his body had been opened, and he was bleeding


    The orifices are as bright as stars, and the Qi and blood rush like thunder.


    "Dong Dong Dong ~"


    "Dong Dong ~"


    "Dong Dong ~"


    "Dong ~"


    The dense thunder drum suddenly slowed down, the last sound of the drum fell, and the endless lingering rhyme vibrated in the hall. At this time, Lu que suddenly broke through the twelve items of Yuqi. Then heaven and earth returned to silence, as if nothing had happened. The purple and blue light on the floating God cauldron flashed, and the boundary of the spirit disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Lu que, still with eyes closed and knees crossed, suddenly felt a chill in his hands. When he opened his eyes, he found that the changed tripod appeared in his hands.


    "It''s finally over. It''s really amazing." Thunder drum sound kill subsided, Gu Qingcheng also opened his eyes, stood up, a long breath. Although she has gained a lot, and her cultivation has been promoted to the sixth grade of Yuqi, the thunder sound of these days is really too painful.


    "I don''t know how much time has passed." Lu que also stood up. At this time, he felt that his body was extremely light, and his state in his body had never been better.


    "Let me see." When Gu Qingcheng heard the words, he waved his hand to the ground. When he raised his hand again, he had a lock of hair in his hand.


    "Sister Qingcheng, what''s this Lu que asked.


    "I feel that every day that passes, one hair will shake off. Although I don''t remember how many days have passed, I just need to count them." Then Gu Qingcheng picked up his long hair and counted it one by one. "Eighty one in all. Unexpectedly, eighty one days have passed."


    "The number of ninety-nine?" Lu que frowned at Wen Yan. Eighty one days have passed. Doesn''t that mean it''s late February? He intuitively passed for a long time, but he didn''t expect that they had been sitting in meditation for nearly three months.


    "You''ve got twelve grades of blood?" Gu Qingcheng looked Lu que up and down for a while, and exclaimed that not long ago, she saw that Lu que had only 11 blood orifices. She did not expect that he could break through another one with such kung fu skills, and there was no vanity in his Qi and blood. It was obvious that he had a very solid foundation.


    "It was only at the end that we broke through. Sister Qingcheng, how about you? "


    "Me? I broke through the four grades and exhausted my previous accumulation and foundation. It may take a long time for me to enter the seven grades of Yuqi, which is activated by real Qi. " Although Gu Qingcheng said so, his eyes were full of excitement.


    "Bai Xia, how about you?"


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng look at the white wolf king. Among them, the white wolf king is the first to break through the previous realm, and the breath fluctuation is felt by them.


    "I''m the top grade of xuanjie, which is equivalent to the appearance of the Lingtai realm of your people." Suddenly a young man''s voice appeared in the sea of knowledge of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng.


    "Is this the voice of the spirit?" Gu Qingcheng happily went forward and put his arms around the neck of the white wolf king.


    "It doesn''t make sense. The spirit beast of xuanjie should be able to speak." Lu que asked.


    "The wolf is a fierce beast, and I''m special, so I may have to go to the ground level to refine the transverse bone between the larynx." White wolf king''s face showed a very smart smile, without any loss.


    "That would be nice." Gu Qingcheng rubbed his big hairy head.


    "Why? What is this Lu que suddenly found that the lines of the transmission array appeared on the ground, and began to flash with the light. He looked around and found that the whole array was like this, and the light was more and more prosperous.


    "Sister Qingcheng, go back to your position." Lu said quickly.


    Gu Qingcheng also found the change at his feet, quickly released the white wolf king and returned to the previous position.

 Chapter 150

    Qianyuan City, the imperial capital in the center of Daqian, is still chilly and snowy, but to the south of zhennanguan, it is full of spring grass sprouting and green trees sprouting.


    On the outskirts of xiyuanze, there is a cavalry team of hundreds of people galloping from north to south. The horse under them is the thread corner horse of the Yulin scouting camp, and the leader is He Tao. The cavalry galloped fast on the grassland, and above the cavalry there was a big white bird flying in the sky.


    Not long after, two cavalry teams with hundreds of people appeared in the southwest and due south of the horizon, but their mounts were swift beasts, and Cheng Yuan and Feng Yang led the two teams.


    He Tao, the commander of the Yulin scouting battalion who followed Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng to the south, and Cheng Yuan and Feng Yang, the commander of fast wind Qingqi. After the end of the war in southern Xinjiang, they finally broke through the rank of commander and became a general. Although they were only the lowest rank generals, they did not enter the Academy, For those who only rely on their military achievements, they are very valuable.


    Before Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were forced into xiyuanze, Lu que quickly wrote a letter to let the thread horned horse bring it to He Tao. The letter was a supplement to the battle plan that white feather jackdaw had given to Wei Jiu and Shen Zhang. It did not mention the reason why they were forced into xiyuanze.


    Heavy riding, light riding, bow and crossbow, long spear, knife and shield.


    In the battle of xiaoqingshan, the 350000 troops of Daqian fought against the 200000 troops of the mad lion army, but all the arrangements were made in advance by Lu Kui. Especially in the last letter he Tao sent, he wanted to ride the thunder again and turn west after disrupting the army of the wild lion legion, blocking the retreat of the wild lion Legion. Otherwise, although Daqian could win this battle, he could not complete the heroic feat of annihilating the wild lion Legion.


    After the great victory, he Tao, Cheng Yuan and Feng Yang, who are immersed in the joy of victory, get the news from a captured general Tianxing that Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were forced into xiyuanze by Qiu lie, the commander of crazy Lion War, a day ago. All of them are stupid.


    The three are not afraid of the responsibility for the disappearance of general Lu Que and military adviser Gu Qingcheng, but really admire these two young officials. Although Lu que is young, he is resourceful. He is more accurate in judging the situation and decisive in using his troops than some veteran generals. Moreover, Lu que does not have the pride of a noble family. He has no bad habits in the army except giving military orders. He is modest and sincere.


    Gu Qingcheng also had no affectation from the rich and noble women, and she did all the marching, camping, night defense, sentry, reconnaissance and riding in an orderly way.


    The three men who got up from the bottom of the army naturally knew how many of them were when they met such two chief officials. They were not only lacking in airs, but also capable of fighting, and they also loved soldiers like sons. This is just a model in the drama. And from Danshui to hexingyuan, to Huangyanjiang and xiaoqingshan, they really admire the military talents of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng.


    More than two months ago, the three of them received an order from the foreign cabinet. Lu Chun, the father of their general Lu Que and a generation of famous commander, personally ordered them to be transferred to the Changqing army. In the envy and jealousy eyes of their colleagues, they were silent.


    The Changqing army, known as the first army of the Empire, has been stationed in the imperial capital all the year round and is the pro army of the emperor. It can be said that there is no wind, no rain, good treatment and many opportunities for promotion. They knew that the Duke of Wei sent them to the Changqing army because he was optimistic about the performance of the three men in the battle of Southern Xinjiang, and they also had the feeling of Lu Xu.


    But the three men really have no face to go to Beijing to perform their duties. Lu que is their chief General and Gu Qingcheng is their military adviser, but they have lost their chief General and military adviser. Although they followed Lu''s military orders, which had little to do with them, the three men in the army still felt ashamed to face Lu''s father, Lu Chun, now the commander of the Changqing army.


    But the writing of waige, not to mention their three low ranking generals, even the four generals of the southern Xinjiang army, dare not listen to the dispatch. Otherwise, the Imperial Envoys who find fault with others every day know that a memorial goes straight to Tianting, but a hat that disobeys military orders and has bad intentions can''t run away.


    The three could only postpone their arrival in Beijing by various means, making daily inspection outside xiyuanze in the hope of a miracle. Fortunately, their old superiors Wei Jiu and Shen Zhang knew what they were thinking and didn''t embarrass them. They just gave them three months. They had to go to Beijing to perform their duties before March. Now there are not many days left.


    "Lao Cheng, Lao Feng, do you have any news?" The three cavalry gradually met, and they all skillfully held the mounts under their bodies. It was only a moment from Jidong to Jijing. He Tao didn''t say hello either. He asked. There was a meeting like this every day during this period. The three people went out of xiyuanze in three directions, rain or shine. He Tao is in the north, Feng Yang is in the south, and Cheng Yuan is in the middle.


    "No Cheng Yuan and Feng Yang both shook their heads.


    "Ah ~" He Tao also sighed. Looking at the white jackdaw flying in the sky, he was dazed. The time set by Wei Jiu and Shen Zhang was coming. In other words, in a few days, whether they would like to or not, they would all set out to go north. But he really didn''t know how to face the two princes of Wei and Ding.


    Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan are also silent. They are not afraid that the government of the two great powers will trouble them. The two princes have a good reputation in Daqian. They are not the kind of people who will vent their anger on them. Moreover, the Duke of Wei sent them to Beijing because he valued them for their good.


    But the more so, the more these bloody men whistling in and out of the battlefield feel aggrieved, because no matter how they say, Lu que is their chief general, and it is their responsibility to lose him, even if they obey the military orders. They must get Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng back, otherwise, even if they are promoted to the throne, it is meaningless for them.


    "Do you think the general and the military division have already ~"


    "Shut up."


    Cheng Yuan, who is the most straightforward, can''t bear the silence. He tentatively says a word, but before he finishes, he Tao and Feng Yang roughly interrupt him. Both of them and the soldiers behind them look at him angrily, and feel the unkind eyes around him. Cheng Yuan shrinks his neck and waves his hands.


    The more than 1000 cavalry soldiers behind the three men all followed Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng southward. Their great victory made them have a deep affection for Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng. None of these men who are eager to make contributions do want to follow a general who can fight and win.


    Although they have visited xiyuanze every day in recent months, they have more or less thought that the little general and the beautiful military adviser are no longer in the world, but none of them has said it. They still have a glimmer of hope that the general who brought them infinite honor can return. Cheng Yuan wants to expose this matter at this time, It can be said that it is a crime of public anger.


    "I didn''t say anything." Cheng Yuan looked around and saw that even the taxi driver behind him looked at him with a bad face. He said something.


    "It''s more than ten days before March. General, military division, where are you?" He Tao hit the saddle with his fist.


    "At this time, we can only pray for God and the emperors to bless the general. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, we can''t give up. Isn''t there more than ten days left? Maybe they will come back in these ten days." Feng Yang said.


    "That''s to say, the lions are all played with by our general and destroyed in the last battle. I believe that even if we cherish the fate of the Jedi, we can''t trap them." Cheng Yuan seems to have forgotten what happened just now and says. He has such a disposition that he just turned other people''s hearts for countless times, but did not say what he said.


    "Let''s continue to search separately and meet here at this time tomorrow." He Tao sighed and turned his horse''s head to leave. Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan also nodded and gently lifted the reins in their hands.


    At this time, the white jackdaw in the sky seems to have found something. It chirps twice, its wings shake, and flies to the southwest.


    He Tao, Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan all look at the white figure in the sky when they hear the sound. They all know that this is the white jackdaw of Gu Qingcheng. They have been patrolling the sky all the time since they disappeared. When they are hungry, they find some food for themselves, but they don''t go into the military camp. The three of them have tried to get some meat for it several times, and they don''t even look at it. After a long time, they get used to it, But what happened today.


    "Do you think the generals and military strategists have come out of xiyuanze?" Looking at the white jackdaw''s figure flying farther and farther, he Tao''s eyes suddenly brighten. He knows that this kind of bird of prey raised from childhood is very sensitive to the breath of its owner. The sudden reaction of the white jackdaw is probably due to Gu Qingcheng.


    "Very likely." Feng Yang''s eyes were bright, and there was a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    Everyone has selfishness, and he is no exception. If he can be promoted from an ordinary soldier all the way to his present position, courage, ability and wisdom are indispensable. Even Cheng Yuan, who seems simple and straightforward, is a man with rich connotations. Feng Yang knows that although the three of them still belong to the badminton army and the fast wind army, the promotion brought about by the military achievements of the southern expedition has made the three of them bear a strong brand of the Lu family. As long as Lu Chun and Lu Que''s father and son are here, they don''t have to worry about their future in the army. Now it''s very likely that Lu que will return. How can he not be excited.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s catch up. The big bird will fly away soon." As soon as Cheng Yuan''s voice fell, he took a picture of the beast sitting down and chased it toward the southwest.


    "Chase."


    The roaring sound of horse''s hoof and animal''s hoof sounded. More than 1000 cavalry turned to the southwest and chased down like lightning. At this time, everyone''s eyes were shining with hope and expectation.


    Although Lu que is young, both the former general of Nanjiang Garrison and the present deputy commander of Ziji royal guard are solid. As the army that follows Lu que all the way, they can be regarded as the pro army of Lu que. The war in Nanjiang has been over for several months, but Wei Yi, the commander of the badminton army, and Shen Zhang, the commander of the fast wind army, have not appointed any more generals to them, We can already see the attitude of the two marshals.


    If there is no general in the army, it''s just a matter of material priority. They have suffered a lot in this period of time. Although they have not deducted their salaries and military funds, they are not satisfied with the spirit of these elite soldiers.


    Although the twelve legions of Daqian are in the same boat, they are also competitive. Now he Tao, Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan have been transferred to the Changqing army by waige, and the soldiers who went south with Lu que have also been transferred to the Changqing army after they were promoted to a higher level. In name, they are no longer the people of the badminton army and the fast wind army, the logistics officers who watch people''s dishes, Naturally, they won''t give them preferential treatment, especially when their main general Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng''s other crazy lion army commander Qiu lie are forced into xiyuanze. They have heard a lot of strange words like that they can''t even protect their own general.


    As long as Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng don''t come back for a day, they can''t find a reason to be angry, and they have no confidence. Now if they really come back, no one dares to underestimate them as the army that has made great contributions.


    "Are we coming out of this


    In the southeast of xiyuanze, Lu que, Gu Qingcheng and Bai Langwang suddenly appeared outside xiyuanze like a polo. They rolled on the ground for several times before stopping. After getting up, Gu Qingcheng didn''t care about the weeds on his body. He pulled out his sword and looked around. However, except for the endless wasteland, he didn''t even find a mouse.


    "Jitu hall is really a place of vitality. We should have come out. The sunshine here has temperature." Lu que put the spear on the ground beside him and spread out his hands. At the moment, he can clearly feel the temperature of the sun, which can''t be felt in xiyuanze.


    "Just come out." Gu Qingcheng took the knife back and put a smile on his face. Seeing the dust and grass on his body, he frowned and quickly cleaned it up with his hands.


    "Ouo ~" at this time, the white wolf king also confirmed that they had escaped from the place full of crisis. He couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. His voice was full of the feelings of the survivors and Lu que. Gu Qingcheng is different. He swallowed the power of life in the green wood leaves in the mountain and sea paintings, which had been exhausted a few days ago. He was fully integrated into its blood in the thunder sound. In the following days, it was born with noumenon to resist the thunder drum. If the thunder drum stopped a few days later, it would really die of exhaustion.


    "But where is this?" After finishing his clothes, Gu Qingcheng looked around. They were now in an isolated mound. There were several trees with green shoots scattered on the mound. Around the mound, there was an endless wilderness. There was nothing but clumps of grass sprouting on the land, and even the colorful mist boundary of xiyuanze, There is no landscape or architecture in her sight that allows her to locate herself.


    "The land to the south of zhennanguan and the north of Huangyanjiang river has been deserted for 200 years. It has already become a grassland. Moreover, there are few people here. It''s normal to walk hundreds of miles without meeting people. However, as long as we go north, we can return to Daqian sooner or later." Lu que also looked around and said.


    "There''s no stream or river around here." Gu Qingcheng said with a frown. Since she entered Xihuang''s ancient tomb, she had never taken a bath. She stayed in the sound of thunder drum for 981 days, and many impurities were discharged from her pores. Although she was scoured by the aura of heaven and earth, Gu Qingcheng always felt uncomfortable if she didn''t take a bath.


    "Come on, let''s go north and see if there are any animals on the way. We haven''t eaten for decades." Lu que patted the dust and grass on his body, pulled out the spear and said. Although they had the support of life in the green wood leaves, they had no physical problems, and they had a great breakthrough in cultivation, they still had a sense of hunger. At this time, whether they or the white wolf king, their stomachs were empty, and they had been hungry for a long time.


    "All right." According to Lu Kuiyi, Gu Qingcheng and the white wolf king have a gurgling voice in their stomachs at the same time. For those who can''t break the valley, the power of life and the sense of satiety are two different things.


    "Zhe ~ zhe ~"


    Just when they wanted to start, a clear sound came from the horizon, and then a white dot became bigger in their sight.


    "It''s donya."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were very happy. With the white feather jackdaw, they could send the news back as soon as possible. Otherwise, who knows how far it is from zhennanguan? They don''t know how long it will take to walk just by two feet.


    "I haven''t seen you for months. Dongya has grown up a lot." Looking at the approaching white bird, Gu Qingcheng said happily that Lu que picked up the white Jackdaw and gave it to her. She followed her since she was young. Naturally, she knew the growth speed of the white jackdaw, but she didn''t expect to see it in a few months. It had almost doubled in size. At this time, it didn''t look much smaller than the Goshawk.


    "Although the white feather jackdaw''s name is jackdaw, it has the blood of spirit beast. If it has a chance, it may be the same as the white feather jackdaw." Lu que also looked at the figure in the sky and said.


    The white feather jackdaw''s speed is extremely fast, soon flies to two people''s heads, that calls in slowly is joyful feeling.


    "Dongya, come down." Gu Qingcheng waved to the sky and stretched out his left arm. The white jackdaw in the sky dived down and stood firmly on Gu Qingcheng''s arm. His long sharp beak was constantly rubbing in Gu Qingcheng''s hair.


    "Ouo ~" the white wolf king looked at his familiar companion and said hello to the white jackdaw.


    "Zhe ~" the white jackdaw, with one wing on the ground, tilted his head to look at the landing lack, Gu Qingcheng, and the white wolf king. There seemed to be a smile of satisfaction in his smart and watery eyes.

 Chapter 151

    After getting close to the white feather jackdaw for a while, before Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng set out to the north again, a group of black cavalry appeared on the northwest horizon. They were running rapidly in their direction. The black line surprised both of them.


    At such a long distance, they could not see the soldiers'' armor or the flag clearly. Their first reaction was the enemy. However, they immediately thought that the crazy lion army had been annihilated. Qiu Ao, the commander of the crazy Lion War, and Qiu lie, their son, saw with their own eyes that they had died in xiyuanze. The vast area north of Huangyanjiang river had been owned by Daqian, so it was impossible for the enemy to appear again.


    And even the enemy, where they are now, is open on all sides. There is only a few meters high hill beside them, and there are only a few sparse and bare trees on it. There is no place to hide. It is impossible for them to be the opponents of cavalry just by running on two legs. With their current accomplishments, they may break out faster in a short period of time than a mount that is good at speed like the wind beast. However, it is absolutely impossible for them to beat four legs by two legs in the wilderness.


    "Zhe ~ zhe ~"


    The white jackdaw looked at the cavalry in the distance and suddenly called twice. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were relieved to hear the call. The white feather jackdaw is extremely intelligent. It is a rare aerial reconnaissance. Dongya is the best among them. Although she can''t speak and can''t transmit the sound of spirits, she has learned the eagle dance and warning sound to convey the news for a long time. These two calls are bright and transparent, which means that the coming one is not the enemy.


    After two calls, the white jackdaw suddenly soared up and circled over the mound where Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were, just like sending a message to the cavalry in the distance.


    "The Jackdaw is over there." He Tao, who controls the galloping horse, hears the sound and sees the white spots in the sky in the distance at a glance. He looks happy and shouts.


    In such an endless grassland, although the speed of the spiral horned horse and the gale can''t compare with that of the white jackdaw in the air, when the mount speed is raised, it is also extremely fast. The so-called "traveling thousands of miles a day and walking 800 miles at night" means that they have the spiral horned horse and the gale as the mount cavalry.


    "I see a shadow on the hill. There are people there. Let''s go and have a look." Cheng Yuan''s loud voice also rang out in the team.


    "Flag officer, flag exhibition." Feng Yang, who is the most careful, suddenly gave a big drink. The reason why he did this was that among the six countries to the east of Shahai and bugui mountain, only Dagan''s flag was red. If it were Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, they would be exhausted and might be injured. Seeing so many unknown cavalry coming suddenly, they would be hurt again in case of fright, It''s their sin.


    Hula~


    When the flag officer heard that Yan untied the cloth cover of the flag and threw it into the air, two red flags suddenly spread out in the middle of the galloping cavalry, and the wind made the flag surface roar. These two sides were not the flags of the badminton army and the fast wind army, but the camp atmosphere of the badminton scouting camp and the fast wind Qingqi. On the flag surface, a fire bathing Phoenix spread its wings in the wind, under the wings of the fire bathing Phoenix, A thread wildebeest is embroidered on one flag, and a gale is embroidered on the other.


    "It''s Da Qian''s army." Gu Qingcheng said happily that although the design on the flag is still unclear, the red flag can''t be wrong. No country uses such a color flag except Daqian, which is a country founded by fire and symbolized by Phoenix.


    "It''s just that I don''t know who''s coming. There should be more than 1000 cavalry. It doesn''t look like a patrol." Although I can''t see the details clearly, Lu can still judge the specific number of cavalry. He just wondered why there were so many cavalry here.


    "Ouo ~" the white wolf king suddenly looked up to the sky and roared, rolling towards the distance of the grassland.


    "It''s the general and the division. Speed up and get there." The three men who took the lead were not surprised but happy when they heard the wolf howling.


    Although he Tao, Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan didn''t spend a long time together, they could still recognize that it was the voice of the white wolf king. Whether it was the battle of Danshui, the battle of hexingyuan, or pretending that the tide of beasts had dragged Qiu lie and his army of wild lions day and night, the white wolf king and his wolves would have made great contributions, if the white wolf king was alone, The reward he will receive this time will be higher than the three of them.


    "It''s He Tao." Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng also look at each other and smile.


    The white wolf king is a mysterious spirit beast. Whether it is a swift wind beast, a loyal and gentle spiral wildebeest, or a thunder beast running like thunder, even if it is trained, it will be affected by the spirit beast breath of the white wolf king. Under the roar of the white wolf king, only the Yulin scouting camp and Feng Yang, who once fought with it, will not be affected at all Cheng Yuan led the two battalions to ride in the wind.


    When the cavalry team approached, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were shocked by the Phoenix flag in front of the team. The flag represented their country, their home and the peak military force of the qingmuyan people. It was the existence that every big cadre would defend to the death even if he lost the last drop of blood.


    "See a general or a military adviser for a humble position." When they came near, they saw that the people on the mound were Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng. They were all very happy. They turned over and dismounted. They came to Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng at the same time, but they didn''t care about the armor. They held their hands and knelt down on one knee.


    "See general, military division." More than 1000 troops of the Yulin scouting camp and the cavalry of the Fengfeng Qingqi also got off their mounts one after another and bowed to the ground. Every face showed a happy smile, they finally found their generals and military advisers, they finally can not be looked down upon by their colleagues, the young man who has already become a backer in their heart, finally came back.


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng are in a trance when they look at the hula-a-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-.


    "What are you doing? Get up." When he comes back to his senses, Gu Qingcheng frowns. Zhen Yuan moves slightly in his body and reaches out his hand. Before he Tao, Cheng Yuan and Feng Yang can react, he is lifted up by an invisible wave.


    "I don''t advocate kneeling ceremony in Daqian. Your etiquette is to kneel and worship the emperors. I can''t afford it. Get up." Lu Que''s voice is not big, but clearly spread to everyone''s ears.


    Lu que naturally understood Gu Qingcheng''s meaning. Da Qian''s etiquette had its own rules. Both of them came from the door of the Duke of the state, so naturally they were extremely cautious about these. Besides, these people are all his bloody comrades. He was very unaccustomed to such a big ceremony at the first meeting.


    "General, commander, we have found you." The three want to follow Lu que, more or less utilitarian, but more importantly, they really admire this young man who is nearly ten years younger than them. Although they haven''t been together for a long time, they really respect Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng. They look at Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng standing in front of them, The eyes of the three veterans, who have survived countless battles, are shining.


    "What are we doing? We''re fine. It''s not humiliating to be so grown-ups. We''re all holding back." Lu lack see three people''s facial expression, don''t have good spirit of say.


    Hearing Lu Que''s almost scolding words, the three of them looked at each other. They all scratched their heads awkwardly and giggled.


    "Why are you here with so many cavalry? Are you looking for us?" Gu Qingcheng suddenly asked.


    "Since the war of xiaoqingshan, my brothers have been searching outside xiyuanze every day, waiting for the return of the general and the military division." Feng Yang said.


    "Nonsense, soldiers are the important weapons of our country. How can we waste our troops because of us two?" Gu Qingcheng scolded, but a touch of emotion flashed in her eyes. Her father was a military prime minister, her aunt was the deputy commander of Fengxiang army, and her brother also worked in the army. Naturally, they were not unfamiliar with the rules of the army. They were able to search outside xiyuanze for several months under pressure, which showed that they were really people of love and righteousness.


    "What time is it?" Knowing that Gu Qingcheng was insincere, Lu que shook his head with a smile and looked at the three people and asked.


    "If you go back to the general, it will be late February in two days." He Tao and Gu Qingcheng have known each other for the longest time. Knowing that she didn''t blame them, he said with a smile.


    "So long?" Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng look at each other with emotion.


    They left the imperial capital at the end of October after the imperial examination. Unexpectedly, it was almost four months later. When they thought about what happened in these four months, especially the forced breakthrough in Jitu hall with Lei Yin forging, they suddenly felt that it was not true.


    Thinking of their parents, relatives and old friends in the imperial capital, they both have the idea of flying back to the capital.


    "Do you have a pen and paper?" Lu que asked suddenly.


    "Yes, yes." Feng Yang quickly took out two pieces of white silk with dark embroidery from his arms, and also took out a charcoal pen from his arms. This was an urgent credit in the army of Da Qian. In particular, the dark embroidery on the silk was slightly different from each battalion, but not familiar people could not find it.


    Lu que took the silk and gave it to Gu Qingcheng. He took a charcoal pen and wanted to write something to his parents in the imperial capital. However, the charcoal pen hung on the silk for a long time, but some of them didn''t know what to write. After thinking for a long time, Lu que took a deep breath and wrote on the silk: "I have returned. I will return to Beijing in March. Please punish me face-to-face. My unfilial son, Lu que."


    After writing, Lu que folded the silk and handed the charcoal to Gu Qingcheng. Gu Qingcheng spread the silk on his left hand and wrote a few words on it with his right hand. After folding it, he took Lu Qian''s share and put it into the bamboo tube on the leg of the white jackdaw. He touched the feather on the white Jackdaw and said, "take two letters back to Beijing."


    The white feather jackdaw looked at Gu Qingcheng and Lu que, who was standing on one side. There was a trace of reluctance in his eyes, but he still nodded, and his wings shook and he flew to the north.


    Seeing the white jackdaw flying away, Lu que said, "you also send people to deliver the news to Wei Shuai and Shen Shuai."


    "No The three arched their hands and looked at each other. Feng Yang turned to arrange it.


    At this time, a loud grunt came from the belly of the white wolf king. Lu que said again, "where is your camp? Sister Qingcheng and I have not eaten for some time."


    "The three of us are stationed in three directions of xiyuanze. The nearest one is Laocheng''s camp. First, we go there to cook a bowl of porridge to warm the stomach of the general and the army." When he Tao patted his forehead, he secretly scolded himself for his negligence. It was lucky for the general and the military division to get out of the xiyuanze. It must have been a bad time to eat and sleep. However, when he Tao looked at Lu Que''s and Gu Qingcheng''s faces again, he found that both of them had glossy skin and ruddy complexion. He could not help but wonder that their complexion seemed better than before.


    "Go to captain Cheng first." Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng both nodded with a smile. As soon as they came out of xiyuanze, they met these people. They were very happy.


    "Captain Cheng, why don''t you talk all the time, but don''t you welcome us?" Gu Qingcheng looks at Cheng Yuan with an excited face, but she doesn''t say a word from the meeting. She knows that Cheng Yuan is not good at words, so she says it on purpose.


    "No, no, no, welcome. Welcome naturally. You know my old Cheng is clumsy. When I see the general and the military adviser can come back safely, I don''t know what to say." Cheng Yuan scratched his head and took a careful look at Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng. He found that they were not unhappy and said with a smile, "the military adviser may not know that I am no longer a captain, but I am a valiant general now."


    "Yo, I''ve been promoted. General Xiaoqi has been in the sixth grade military, but he''s not inferior in the military."


    "Haha, thanks to the general and the military adviser, all three of us have been promoted to a higher level." Cheng Yuan rubbed his hands and said with a silly smile.


    There are several ranks in the Daqian army that are difficult to cross. The first is from Uncle commander to Du Wei, the second is from school captain to general, and the third is from general to commander. Now the three can enter the general level by virtue of their military achievements in the southern expedition. Although their ranks are not high, as long as they don''t make mistakes in the future, they will have a bright future.


    "The general and the division are still hungry. Go to your camp first." He Tao pulls Cheng Yuan''s armor and whispers.


    "Yes, general, division, please."


    When Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng walked down the hill, Feng Yang, who arranged for the messenger to report to the two military commanders, came with two threaded wildebeests. When they saw the two threaded wildebeests, they were very happy because they had ridden them when they went south. At the beginning, they felt that there was a chase behind the white wolf king. Lu que wrote down the battle plan in a hurry and asked the two threaded wildebeests to take back to He Tao.


    At this time, the saddles on the horse''s back were complete, and both of them could not help praising. Feng Yang was really a kind-hearted man. After caressing the mane on the horse''s back for a while, they turned over and got on the horse. Under the guidance of Cheng Yuan, they galloped toward the camp dozens of miles away.


    It was already night.


    After dinner, the soldiers who had been busy for a whole day went to sleep. White wolf king rushed out of the camp after he had enough to eat. He said that he wanted to find the wolves before. Now only Lu que, Gu Qingcheng, he Tao, Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan sat around the fire in the middle of the camp chatting. A few months later, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng naturally had many things to ask them, Whether it''s the battle of xiaoqingshan, or the subsequent Southern defense, or what happened to the emperor after the two disappeared.


    In fact, he Tao, Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan want to hear more about Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng in xiyuanze. They know that there are mainland Jedi who can''t get in and out of xiyuanze. They have been searching outside xiyuanze for several months, but they just hope to do their best to listen to the destiny. They didn''t expect that they could come out intact. They are really curious, but because of their identities, But I didn''t ask.


    When Lu que heard that he had been granted the title of Ziji Yuwei deputy commander, guanzhizheng Sanpin, and Gu Qingcheng had also been granted the title of Fengxiang left army general from Sanpin, and even got a title of Yanling Marquis, he was stunned.


    Even though Lu que had been prepared, he didn''t expect that his emperor''s uncle would spare no effort to push him to the top. This is the first time in more than two hundred years since the 16-year-old Sanpin commander established the country. Even though he has made great achievements in the South war, Lu que is still a little surprised that he suddenly rose to such a position.


    Gu Qingcheng was also named the Marquis of Yanling. You should know that this is not the Marquis of the pavilion, the Marquis of the countryside, or the Marquis of the county, but the Marquis of the county. In Daqian''s titles, except for the royal title, it is only under the Duke of the state and the thirty-six civil and military marquis. How many old generals who have fought all their lives do not have such titles until they die.


    As for Gu Qingcheng, the left Army General of Fengxiang army, Lu que doesn''t care. Gu Qingcheng''s aunt Gu Jieyun is the deputy commander of Fengxiang army, and Lu que knows that her mother has planned to hand over Fengxiang army to her cousin Yu Tianxiang. Then Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi, the older generation, are likely to take charge of the overall planning in the outer Pavilion, or take a casual job, Now Gu Qingcheng enters Fengxiang army, and his mother is already paving the way for his cousin Yu Tianxiang.


    In Daqian''s twelve legions, the Changqing army and Fengxiang army were directly controlled by the royal family. The commander of the Changqing army was the Emperor himself. Even Lu Chun could only serve as a commander in chief. The commander-in-chief of Fengxiang army was also held by royal children. However, a hundred years ago, most of them were royal princesses. Gu Qingcheng was Yu Tianxiang''s close friend and schoolmate. When she entered the position of Gu Jieyun replaced by Fengxiang army, neither courtiers nor Gu family would say anything more, which would help Yu Tianxiang grasp the power of Fengxiang army more quickly.


    "General, there''s another thing about you and Mr. Gu."


    He Tao, Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan look at each other. Their faces look strange. They seem to have something to say, but they don''t know how to speak.


    "If you have something to say, don''t stammer." Gu Qingcheng threw a piece of dry wood into the fire and said


    Both He Tao and Feng Yang pushed Cheng Yuan behind his back and motioned for him to speak. The corner of Cheng Yuan''s mouth twitched for a moment and said, "Your Majesty has made it clear that the general will marry him."


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 152

    Suddenly heard such a news, Lu lack and Gu Qingcheng are blushing.


    Being shy and reserved by women''s instincts, Gu Qingcheng wants to get up and leave immediately to return to the camp. But on second thought, although he and Lu que don''t mean to marry each other, they can also be regarded as baby parents. His father and Duke Wei have already said that before. As two people, even if they just mention it casually, there is no possibility of regret afterwards.


    Besides, this time they went south together, from Qingquan city to hexingyuan, and then to xiyuanze. In recent months, they have been together day and night. If they didn''t come out of xiyuanze, it would be OK. But now they have returned to Daqian, all kinds of speculation and rumors will appear. If you add the help of someone who has a heart to it, Even if there is no transgression between them, it will do great harm to their reputation.


    Now the Emperor himself decreed to marry, but all these possible things were eliminated in the invisible. Now they are unmarried couples, and they can get married as long as they both graduated from the Academy. At that time, both of them were high-ranking generals of Da Qian. Behind them were the governments of Wei and Ding. With the emperor''s imperial edict, even those who had no brains would not be able to make arrangements for them.


    In addition, over the past few months, Gu Qingcheng has seen a completely different Lu que from that in the Academy. Although Lu que was the first one to enter ruishe, he was as low-key and reserved as a sword hidden front. This trip to the South made him realize a young man who was not in danger, full of wisdom and brilliant talents. Even though the royal family gift was a little sudden, he was very happy, But Gu Qingcheng was not dissatisfied.


    Lu que has to think about the long-term. Although there are some accidents, he has long thought that as long as they can get out of xiyuanze, their marriage, no matter what their opinions are, is a matter of certainty. Even if it is not the emperor''s order, his father Lu Chun and Gu Huairen, Gu Qingcheng''s father, will try their best to promote this marriage.


    However, there must be a deeper reason why the emperor''s uncle ordered to marry him immediately after xiaoqingshan. In addition to protecting their reputation for starvation, this reason is only because of military power, which is the early settlement of the future Qianlong Dynasty. By that time, cousin Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng will be in charge of 150000 Fengxiang troops. After graduating from the Academy, they will probably be transferred to the Changqing army and gradually take over their father''s post. With these two armies guarding the imperial capital, no matter what happens in the imperial court, they will not be hurt.


    Lu can''t help frowning at the thought of this, because he thought of a possibility that his emperor''s uncle might have moved the mind of his cousin Yu Minghao. However, although the emperor has been in power for more than 20 years, he was less than 20 years old when he ascended the throne. Now he is less than 50 years old. For an emperor in Lingtai, this is his prime year, Why do you want to pass on the throne to a son who is not old enough to enter the school?


    Lu Que''s heart suddenly moved. He thought of a possibility that the emperor''s cultivation was about to break through and enter the realm of catastrophe. The so-called catastrophe is hard to cross. He was preparing ahead of time. At that time, when the young master was in power, the only person the emperor could trust was his own daughter Yu Tianxiang, who was half of the royal blood. In addition to the original intention of Lu and Gu government, he wanted to bring Dingguo Gu family to the camp of supporting Taizi Yu Minghao.


    At that time, there were two military ministers in the outer court, yuyuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, and Gu Huairen, the Duke of Dingguo. The emperor also had the Changqing army and the Fengxiang army. No one could do anything in the capital even if they were little masters of the country. Even after the crown Prince Yu Minghao ascended the throne, he could continue to study in the palace and be supervised by his cousin Yu Tianxiang, just as his mother Yu Chuqing assisted the government with the body of Princess Chang. So, Gu Qianxue, his future brother-in-law, is likely to get a promotion in the near future. The most likely place to go is one of the four armed forces guarding the nine gates of the capital.


    Thinking of this, Lu can''t help but praise in his heart that his emperor''s uncle is benevolent and modest on the surface, but it''s not easy for him to be an emperor for more than 20 years. This layout is closely linked with each other, virtually holding the military power of the imperial capital firmly in his hands, so as to ensure that the crown prince will not lose power after he ascends the throne.


    Thinking of this, Lu que takes a look at Gu Qingcheng and finds that she is also looking at herself. Although there is still a trace of blush on her face, there is a trace of worry in her eyes.


    Growing up in a place like Dingguo government, Gu Qingcheng''s political sensitivity was no worse than that of Lu que, and he soon broke away from his shyness. What others may see is that both she and Lu que have gained great power, and they are likely to reach the peak of Renchen in more than ten years, and become the characters on the stone level in the court. However, Gu Qingcheng is not dazzled by this superficial thing.


    Because she knew very well that although the Emperor Yu Yuanxu was a wise and benevolent monarch, there were changes in Dongping before and chaos in the eighteen Marquises'' house after. He used and prevented his courtiers immediately. At that time, Lu Chun, Ji Zhiheng and Bai Lijia were the three heroes of the poor family. At that time, the children of the poor family ushered in the most prosperous and glorious period in more than 200 years of Da Qian, Lu Chun and Bai Lijia were trapped in the mountain of no return. The emperor appointed Zhuge Xingzhi, his mentor, as the prime minister to balance the court situation, which indirectly led to the resignation and seclusion of Ji Heng, a generation who saw through the emperor''s mind.


    So now the emperor has pushed Lu que to the front stage. It can be predicted that Lu que, who is supported by the poor and the noble, will be in power after graduating from the academy and become a political force that can not be ignored. Then who will be the emperor''s check and balance? Is it Princess Yu Tianxiang? Or someone else.


    You should know that Lu Que''s mother, Princess Yu Chuqing, has been a political assistant for more than ten years. His father, Lu Chun, was in charge of the Tianhuo army in the north. There were as many as four military commanders who came out of the Tianhuo army in those years. The poor students also put the hope of restoring the poor family to take charge of the imperial court on Lu que. They only saw that Lu que was reading books and practicing martial arts, It can be seen that they are indifferent to everything and are still regarded as leaders by poor students.


    Now Lu que is the deputy commander of zhengsanpin. If he is promoted from the Academy, he can become the commander of the first army. With the resources of Princess Chang and Duke Wei, who will be able to balance him then? But the emperor will leave a secret hand in order to balance the court situation and realize the transition of power. What will that secret hand be? Or did the emperor trust Lu que so much?


    On the one hand, Yu Tianxiang is indeed a rare figure in the royal family. It has the style of the eldest princess Yu Chuqing. However, Gu Qingcheng, a good friend of Yu Tianxiang, knows that Yu Tianxiang may not be inferior to the eldest Duke in terms of mental devices, but he is not as talented as the eldest princess Yu Chuqing, What''s more, Princess Chang had a commander of the sky fire army Lu Chun that she could rely on.


    The battle between the imperial court and the imperial court has always been invisible and dangerous. How can Yu Tianxiang resist Lu que, who came with the general situation, only by his royal identity, or by the 150000 Fengxiang army, or by his family? How could that be possible. Gu Qingcheng involuntarily considered it from the standpoint of Lu que, but the more she thought about it, the more worried she was.


    He Tao, Cheng Yuan and Feng Yang, however, only turned red at the beginning, but soon recovered. On the contrary, they were all thinking about something in silence. Their facial expressions were also uncertain. They all looked at each other, but they were all confused. They were all orthodox soldiers from the bottom of the army, and they were all worried about the court hall, But they didn''t understand it at all. Therefore, Feng Yang, the most thoughtful of the three, didn''t understand what Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were thinking and worried about.


    "General, commander, I wonder if Lao Cheng has said something wrong." With the silence of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, the atmosphere is gradually suppressed. Cheng Yuan scratches his head and asks.


    "No, I just feel a little surprised. After all, few people got married by his Majesty in the first day." Gu Qingcheng patted Lu que, who was still thinking, and said with a smile.


    "Ah, yes," Lu que also woke up and said, "I plan to go to zhennanguan to have a rest for two days, and then return to the capital. Since all three of you have been transferred to the Changqing army, you should go back with me this time. You know, my father is very strict. Since sister Qingcheng and I are out of danger, you should also perform your duties."


    "We naturally listen to the general, but brothers ~" He Tao has some desire to say.


    The two battalions led by Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan are nothing. After all, these two battalions are not the only elite light cavalry in the wind army. However, the Yulin scouting battalion led by Feng Yang is different. The number of Yulin scouting battalion is small, but now there are only so many left. If he Tao didn''t insist on looking for Lu que, the commander of Yulin army Wei Jiu still wants to take them as the foundation, Rebuilding the Yulin scouting camp, after all, these people are veterans of the rest of the hundred battles. He Tao wants to take this army away, but he has to pass the Weijiu pass.


    "Don''t worry, when I get to zhennanguan, I''ll go and tell Uncle Wei that during this period of time, you can form the training methods of the former Yulin scouting camp into detailed rules, write a training code, and then find out the veterans who will return home after being seriously injured. In this way, when Wei Shuai reconstructs the scouting camp, he won''t be out of hands."


    "Thank you, general." He Tao was overjoyed, but then his face became embarrassed again. He scratched his head and said, "but I can''t write training code."


    He Tao was promoted from the bottom of the ranks to the position of general now. Although he can''t be said to be illiterate, he only came to serve as a soldier after he had studied in the countryside for a few years when he was young and knew that he was not a scholar. He can recite the daily training of the Yulin scouts'' camp, but it''s really difficult for him to write.


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng look at each other and both shake their heads and laugh. There are not many people like He Tao in Daqian''s army. They are good at training soldiers and marching to fight. Let them write down their experience, that is, dogs bite hedgehogs.


    "You can''t do it like this. You three are generals now. After you enter Beijing, you all lead a battalion alone. Every month, you have to submit the training situation, ordnance loss and military capital consumption to the Shangguan for reading. Each one has a fixed format. If you make a mistake, you will be fined three months. If you make a mistake more than five times, you will be demoted." Gu Qingcheng said with a smile, these three people are with her and Lu missing life and death, she naturally want to mention.


    "Ah?"


    In addition to Feng Yang, he Tao and Cheng Yuan are all stupid. They didn''t expect that there were so many troubles in the promotion.


    At this time, Lu que also said, "you are all generals now. For the way of generals, you should be the first to govern your mind. You also have five requirements: wisdom, faith, benevolence, courage and strictness. A man who can only fight and kill can''t be a general. Although you haven''t been under my command for a long time, you are also my soldiers. I will say hello to the performance appraisal department of waige. If you are demoted because of this, Just go home with your own severance payment. "


    They have been in the army for nearly ten years. They have been promoted to the rank of general, and the Duke of Wei attaches great importance to their transfer to the capital. If they are sent home for this, they will lose a lot of money. Not to mention their colleagues in the army, even their neighbors will be laughing.


    "But, but this training code is all the business of the army''s military division and the big men of the outer cabinet''s command department. I really can''t write it." He Tao looks bitter and says pitifully.


    "Well, I''ll help you this time. You can talk to me on the way. I''ll help you sort it out when zhennanguan passes. But this time, it''s up to you. When I get home, I''ll tell my father to pay attention to you. "


    Gu Qingcheng has not been in contact with these three people for a long time, but he can also see that Cheng Yuan, Feng Yang, Neixiu and He Tao are straightforward. If they are not well controlled, when they arrive at the imperial capital, they don''t know what will happen. However, thinking of all kinds of accounts and reports in the army, these three people have been used to them for some time. Looking at their bitter faces, I can''t help laughing.


    "Thank you, sergeant." He Tao was relieved and quickly expressed his thanks. At least this pass is over. As for the future, let''s talk about it later.


    Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan both clap He Tao on the shoulder and laugh when they look at He Tao''s low browed appearance. They have long been ordered by the military that they can take their fast wind riders to Beijing to perform their duties. After several wars, their current manpower is less than 1000 people, which is less than a battalion. The fast wind army really doesn''t look like that, so they just sell a favor.


    However, when they think of the days when they might be associated with military newspaper slips in the future, they can''t help laughing. Cheng Yuan, like He Tao, has only studied elementary school and rural school. Only Feng Yang once studied county school, and his rank in the county examination is good. It''s just because there are so many children in his family that he broke his studies and entered the military to get a salary. But even so, some of the clerks of the knife and pen official could not do it. Although they were generals, they were the lowest ranking generals. They were not qualified to join the army, so they had to do it if they could not.


    In fact, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng both know that there is a martial arts lecture hall in the 12th army, which is specially for generals like He Tao, Cheng Yuan, and Feng Yang who have not studied much and who have been promoted by military achievements. As long as you study hard, it''s no problem. After all, it''s not for you to lead the army. How many things can a battalion of 1000 to thousands of people do. The reason why they didn''t say it was that they didn''t want the three to be prepared so that they could calm down and learn more.


    Battalion generals are just the beginning of generals. If they want to rise further, they need to know more. They only dare to fight and fight, and they are not afraid of death. At most, they are just like now. Although these three men are not brought out by themselves, they are the first army they lead. Naturally, they hope that they can be better in the future.


    Lu que asked the three men about the battle of xiaoqingshan before, and then let them rest. As for the defense of the land north of Huangyanjiang River, they didn''t ask. If they were only students in the Academy, it wouldn''t matter. But now they are the deputy commander of the Imperial Guard and the general of Fengxiang army. It''s a taboo to ask about the defense of the southern Xinjiang army, Moreover, this is already the territory of Daqian. You don''t have to worry about the necessary night defense.


    "Lu que, you have to be careful." See he Tao and other three people have left, Gu Qingcheng whispered.


    "Sister Qingcheng, she is selfless and has no desire. I have nothing to worry about." Lu que said, looking at the bonfire in front of him.


    "People don''t mean to hurt tigers. Tigers are harmful to people''s hearts. We still need to have the heart to prevent people."


    "Who does sister Qingcheng think is the tiger that harms people and the person who hurts people?"


    "Who do you think it is?" Gu Qingcheng put his hands on his knees, put his head on his knees and looked at Lu Que''s face.


    "I''m not talking about sister Tianxiang." Lu que picked up a branch and fiddled with it in the fire.


    "I''m not talking about it."


    "Sister Qingcheng, my father and mother are now at the peak of the great calamity and even complete cultivation. They will leave Daqian in a short time to find the way to the best. Daqian is too small for them, and naturally it''s not mine. I never thought about staying in Daqian for long, so no matter how rich or rich I am, it''s just a passing moment. Just look at it. There''s no need to study it too deeply."


    "You think so?" Gu Qingcheng looks at Lu Que in surprise. He knows that it''s the Lu mansion of Wei state. It''s the summit of xungui that he can rest with his country. He never thinks that Lu que never cares about it and says that he will leave Daqian. However, considering his understanding of Lu que during this period of time, he thinks it''s natural for him to make such a choice.


    "I''ll accompany you wherever you go." Gu Qingcheng thought about it, then suddenly laughed and said it in a light and firm tone. This trip to xiyuanze made her know many things in ancient times, such as the magnificent wars among the hundred ethnic groups, the Fanyi Buddhist temple, the ancient tomb of Xihuang, and the mystical beasts. Now, it''s not a good thing to leave Daqian to see the vast world.


    Lu que felt a touch in his eyes, but he didn''t speak.


    "You once promised me to visit the eight peaks and ten valleys in the bugui mountain. I also want to see the bugui mountain, which is known as the head of the Jedi. I want to see the green wood tree, the little Bai benzun who lives in the tree, and the Zhuo bird." Gu Qingcheng knows that the Royal spirit beast is the king there. They will not go there in such a crisis as in xiyuanze. The world is curious about not returning to the mountain, and Gu Qingcheng is no exception.


    "What about Dingguo government."


    "I''m a woman. Naturally, my elder brother will inherit me from Dingguo government. Besides, I''ve been given marriage to you now. I can only follow you all the way."


    See Gu Qingcheng again pull the topic back to the engagement, Lu lack some embarrassed touched his nose.


    "Well, I won''t tease you any more. It''s getting late. I''m going to bed, and you should rest earlier." Gu Qingcheng glanced at Lu que, got up with a smile and went back to the camp.


    Seeing Gu Qingcheng leave, Lu que also stands up, looks at the last quarter of the moon in the sky, and murmurs, "is power, status and wealth really so important


    Then, familiar or unfamiliar faces flashed in his mind one by one, including the modest and kind-hearted Emperor Yu Yuanxu, the gentle and elegant queen Lu Qin, the smiling Princess Yu Tianxiang, and the innocent and kind-hearted little princess Yu Piaoxiang. On the surface, he was young and mature, but in fact, he was a curious Prince Yu Minghao, and many other important officials in the court.


    "The land of right and wrong, what to do." Lu Qin sighed and turned to walk towards his camp.

 Chapter 153

    The next day, after breakfast, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng counted the number of people. They remember that after the battle of Danshui, they took he Tao''s 400 Yulin scouting camp and Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan''s 2000 fengfengqingqi to the south. But after the battle of hexingyuan and xiaoqingshan, now the number of Yulin scouting camp is less than 300, and the number of fengfengqingqi is 700, compared with 2400, There are only 1600 left.


    Although Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng dare not say that everyone knows each other, they are the first army they bring. The loss of nearly 30% still makes them feel sad.


    The remaining 1600 people, because of their previous military achievements, are now in the lowest military position. He wants to take them back to the imperial capital to seek a future for them. From the orders of his father, he Tao, Feng Yang, and Cheng Yuan, he already felt that his parents meant the same thing. After the rebellion of the eighteen Marquis''s residence, the Changqing army was reorganizing and training these people, just to fill them in as low-level military positions. These people were the first army he led, and also his future team. Since he understood his parents'' meaning, he naturally had no reason to object.


    Lu que didn''t go north to return to zhennanguan at the first time. He already knew yesterday that he Tao, Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan were stationed separately outside xiyuanze in order to search for their whereabouts. He Tao was in the north, Cheng Yuan was in the middle, and Feng Yang was in the south. Since he wanted to take them back to the capital, the military equipment of their respective camps could not be left here, It is also the rule of the army to return all the money to Nanjiang zhenshou government for storage.


    Lu que asks Feng Yang, who lives in the south of the camp, to leave with his men, and then come back to meet him after packing up. As for He Tao, he has asked before. He Tao''s camp is on the side of the north-south road. They will pass there when they go north, but they don''t have to let him leave ahead of time.


    After Feng Yang left, he Tao was pulled away by Gu Qingcheng. After all, there are only less than 300 people left in the Yulin scouting camp. He wants to take all of them back to the capital. The training code of the Yulin scouting camp must be sorted out during this period and handed over to Wei Jiu, the commander of the Yulin army. Although there will be records in the Yulin army, it is a rough thing, It''s certainly not as practical as he Tao''s dictation, who has been in the Yulin scouting camp for six or seven years.


    Wei Jiu, the commander-in-chief of the badminton army, is a classmate and friend of his father Lu Chun. Although he has not met his uncle this time, he has also been taken care of by him. It depends on the two thousand fast wind Qingqi that he sent to change clothes in zhennanguan for his plan and the four grade military post that he gave him and Gu Qingcheng to control the army. And without Wei Jiu''s appointment, he and Gu Qingcheng could not have been promoted directly to the present position from a student. The lack of human relationship is still the main point.


    Lu que knows that Wei Jiu is sure to rebuild the Yulin scouting camp. After all, it is the sign of the Yulin army. With the training code compiled by He Tao and Gu Qingcheng, it will help him and save him some time.


    Accompanied by Cheng Yuan, Lu que walked around the camp and pointed out to him some mistakes made by the camp. After returning to the camp, Lu que went back to the campfire last night and sat down in the sun. Although there were days and nights in xiyuanze, he could not feel the warmth of the sun in the daytime. At this time, the sun in the early spring was shining on his face, which made him feel more comfortable and steady.


    However, what Lu que didn''t expect was that the soldiers who had packed up their armaments and equipment all came around and looked at him eagerly. Lu que knew that these people must be very curious about what happened to him and Gu Qingcheng in xiyuanze. After all, it was a unique place in the mainland that claimed to have entered but not to leave.


    Lu que thought about it. He couldn''t say anything about Lianhua pure land, Fanyi Buddhist temple, Xihuang ancient tomb and imperial beast. Let''s talk about Qiu lie and Qiu Ao''s father and son in xiyuanze. After listening to these elite soldiers who have been in the army for a long time, they exclaimed that Qiu lie, the commander of the crazy lion army, is already a figure in the cloud.


    At the same time, Wei Jiu, the commander of the badminton army, and Shen Zhang, the commander of the thunder army, are sitting opposite each other in zhennanguan garrison. They have just received the news of the return of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, and they have asked the messenger. After they let him go, they both look happy, but they don''t know what to say. The atmosphere is a little silent for a moment.


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were both under great pressure when they disappeared. Knowing that Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were forced into xiyuanze, the emperor also promoted them to official titles, telling them that the military commanders in southern Xinjiang would find them back anyway. This is why they didn''t stop He Tao from searching for Lu que and Gu Qingcheng outside xiyuanze.


    However, Wei Jiu and Shen Zhang, who are well aware of the danger of xiyuanze, do not hold any hope. Even if they are optimistic about Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, they do not believe that they can get out of xiyuanze. They just lament that a generation of generals are about to fall just after they shine. Especially Wei Jiu, who has a good relationship with Lu Chun, has been sad for a long time.


    Lu Chun, Gu Huairen, Wei Jiu and Ning Darong lived together during the period of Fengming Academy. Now Fengming ruishe, which belongs to Lu que, lived in it more than 20 years ago. Later, Lu Chun was ordered by the emperor to form an army of heavenly fire, and then went to the northern border war and the northern expedition of Qingyang. No matter how dangerous the situation was and how powerful the enemy was, Lu Chun had to face the war, The four brothers all support each other and help each other in the same boat. How deep their feelings are.


    Lu que is Lu Chun''s only son, and he is missing on his territory. Wei Jiu feels ashamed to face the elder brother who helped him all the way to today. He has thought for many times how good it would have been if Lu que had been stopped. Although Lu Chun had sent a special letter to comfort him before, the more he felt, the worse he felt. Now that Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng have returned, Wei Jiu is naturally overjoyed, I can''t wait to shout twice to vent his depression in recent months.


    Shen Zhang, the official of Qian Emperor Yu Yuanxu''s hidden residence, naturally knew that his majesty, who was both a good friend and the Lord, attached great importance to Lu que. Seeing that Wei Jiu didn''t speak, he quickly said, "brother Wei, we need to report this matter to the imperial capital as soon as possible, so that his majesty and the court can know about it."


    "No hurry." Wei Jiu shook his head and said, "this is too incredible. We will report it to your majesty when they return to zhennanguan. Just now, it''s just a one-sided statement of the messenger. We didn''t see the handwriting of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng. This matter must be confirmed first. Once it''s wrong, you and I can''t afford the crime of bullying you. Since we''ve been waiting for several months, it''s not bad for these days. "


    "Yes, brother Wei said so." Shen Zhang nodded yes.


    But Shen Zhang knew that even though it was a bit inconceivable, since Feng Yang sent someone to send a letter back, he was sure that he would be safe. With Feng Yang''s character, he would never dare to make up a lie about it, because he Tao and Cheng Yuan would not let him go if he didn''t talk about the national law and military law.


    Shen Zhang can also guess Wei Jiu''s intention. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng are forced into xiyuanze. Most people think that they can''t come back, and they are forced into xiyuanze in order to hold down the lion army. Even if they die for their country, the emperor has already sent the news that they want to chase them.


    According to the Convention, the generals who were killed for their country had to offer one grade. Now both of them are in the rank of the third grade. If they were promoted to the second grade, they would be equivalent to the generals of all the armies. As long as the imperial edict came down, even if they returned, it would be impossible to demote them again because of the emperor''s importance to Lu que. What Wei Yi wanted was this time difference, However, even if Shen Zhang saw the purpose of Wei''s drunkenness, he would not say it. Looking at the attitude of the emperor and the eldest princess, such a position would be given to Lu sooner or later. There was no need for him to tamper with it, which made everyone unhappy.


    Most of the generals in the 12 main armies of the Daqian army are from poor families. Whether they are Wei Jiu, Ning Darong, he or Bai Yi, they all went through the war and died. However, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng are equal to them at such an age. Shen Zhang is also envious of them. However, when they returned home, they also made great contributions to the destruction of the lion army. Their rise is irresistible. Even if they are not their own today, they will be theirs in the future. Now, except for the Emperor himself, no one can stop them from rising.


    "Good brother." Wei Jiu thought for a while and said, "your majesty and I are very intimate. Can you write a letter of greetings to your majesty and let your majesty know about it without passing it to the cabinet?"


    Shen Zhang''s eyes flashed a trace of brilliance. He finally understood how many people in the army were pushing him to the top. Among them were Lu Chun, commander in chief of Changqing army, Yu Chuqing, commander in chief of Fengxiang army, and Wei Jiu, commander in chief of Yulin army. Zhugeju, commander of the Tianhuo army, Ning Darong, commander of the Shanyin army, together with the Emperor himself and empress Lu Qin, Huairen, commander of the army, and even Bai Yi, commander of the longyi army, who was on the side of the emperor. In addition to the two armies of Hanhai and Jinghai, there are seven legions standing behind Lu que.


    Among the Panshi army, Huxiao army and Fengxiang army, most of them were generals from Lu Chun''s Tianhuo army and Princess Chang''s Fengxiang army. For the first time, Shen Zhang felt what the general situation was and what political power Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing, who had been missing for 12 years, had accumulated. With great achievements, the status of the son of Wei, and the support of the military, the only thing Lu lacks now is his age. Once he graduated from the academy and became an adult, it is a matter of course for him to assist the imperial court.


    "I ~" Shen Zhang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and calmed down his ups and downs. He was really frightened by his own inference. At this time, he thought again whether to report to his majesty and suppress the momentum of Lu que, because if it goes on like this, there may be a powerful official who can''t be controlled in Da Qian in more than ten years, which Shen Zhang, who is only loyal to the royal family, doesn''t want to see.


    Seeing that Shen Zhang''s language stopped, Wei Jiu naturally understood what he was thinking. There were many people who could see through this layer. However, whether it was Zhuge Xingzhi, the prime minister, Yu Yuanpu, or the Emperor himself, they were all like a mirror in their hearts, but they didn''t make any moves. That was because they believed that Lu que was not a man who was obsessed with power.


    "Brother, do you think your majesty and the prime ministers in the inner and outer chambers don''t know what you think?" Wei drunk light looked at Shen Zhang one eye to say.


    "Then why ~" Shen Zhang raised his head somewhat worried and puzzled, but then he reflected that Wei Jiu was Lu Chun''s best friend and immediately kept silent.


    "You are your Majesty''s personal minister. You must also know that your Majesty''s cultivation has reached the Lingtai realm a few years ago. I''m afraid it''s approaching the peak of Lingtai now. Don''t you understand?"


    "Brother Wei means that your majesty may abdicate in these years?" Shen Zhang looks at Wei Jiu strangely. He naturally knows the cultivation of the emperor. In order to break through the great calamity and deal with many psychological calamities, the emperor can no longer work hard on state affairs. Otherwise, it is very likely that he will die. All the previous emperors of Da Qian passed on the throne to later generations and then went into seclusion.


    In other words, the emperor is likely to pass the throne to his only son, Yu Minghao, within a few years. The young master of the country naturally needs credible people to ensure the transition of power. Then the only credible people are the eldest princess Yu Tianxiang and Lu Kui, who has half the royal blood. Thinking of this, Shen Zhang really understood the emperor''s intention, and helped Lu Kui to assume the upper position to ensure the succession of imperial power until Yu Minghao came of age. During this period, there were three Yu royal families, the eldest princess Yu Tianxiang, the king of Zhongyang Yu Yuanpu and the king of Heyang Yu Yuangao.


    "Shen Xiandi, you and I have known each other for more than 20 years. Whether your majesty will abdicate, and when he will abdicate, is not something that our ministers can join in. But Lu que is different."


    "What''s the difference?" At this time, Shen Zhang was confused by all kinds of conjectures. He immediately asked. He knew that although Wei Jiu and Lu Chun were good friends, they were just right in character and never attached to the powerful. He certainly had his reasons for doing so.


    "At that time, brother Lu led the army to destroy the Qingyang Empire, but because brother Lu and the eldest princess were missing, I took the defensive and developed people''s livelihood. Now the wild lion army of Tianxing is also in Lu Que''s calculation, and it is destroyed by you and me together. Have you ever thought about where we will go in the future? " The light of wisdom flashed in Wei Jiu''s eyes. How could those who came to the position of military commander as civilians be idle people? Even Shen Zhang was temporarily confused because of his position. As long as he calmed down, he could understand the cause and effect. That''s why he said these words.


    "Where to go?" Shen Zhang frowned, and then he seemed to think of something. Suddenly he was surprised, and then he was overjoyed.


    Wei Jiu took a look at Shen Zhang and said with a smile, "we Daqian have been resting for so many years by your majesty, and the country is in full swing. It''s time to open up territory. But Daqian has twelve main armies and twenty-four guards. Even the three military ministers in waige can''t convince us. Only Lu que can integrate the forces of the major legions."


    "Not bad." Finally, Shen Zhang nodded his head. "Only Lu que, who came with the general situation, can integrate the forces of all sides. The two countries, Tianxing and Nanli, are no longer afraid. Only the three countries in the northern grassland. Although Bai Yi is the commander-in-chief of Northern Xinjiang, neither Tian Huo Army nor Panshi army will sell him. Lu que is the only one who can be the commander-in-chief of Northern Xinjiang again and let all parties obey his orders."


    "Yes, all the emperors and courtiers of the past dynasties in Daqian hope to restore the territory of the three dynasties, not to return to the mountains and the east of the Shahai, and lay the supreme hegemony. Now, more than two hundred and forty years after the founding of our country, Daqian has finally come to this opportunity. This is a turbulent era. It is not the young prince who can integrate the power of the royal family, nobility, aristocratic family and poor family, but the talented Lu que who has half the Royal blood. This is the choice of Daqian and the choice of the times. "


    No matter Wei Jiu or Shen Zhang, they were all in a state of great agitation. They destroyed the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang, annexed the two countries in southern Xinjiang, and let Da Qian stand in the east of qingmuyan. This is the dream of many good men in Da Qian. When they think of that scene, they can''t help themselves. Compared with these, what kind of court situation, It doesn''t matter what the balance of rights is. As long as we can achieve this goal, the cost is worth it.


    What''s more, Lu que is a unique talent for building foundation 36. He won''t stay in Daqian for long. Even if he has too much power and no one checks and balances him, he will leave Daqian in ten or twenty years. What''s more, Lu que is not that kind of person at all. Maybe in the eyes of the young man who only saw him last year, power is what he avoids, I''m afraid your majesty still wants that young man to care more, or he won''t be given special favor. This is to tie this gifted young man firmly to Daqian''s chariot and let him accomplish the great deeds that all the emperors have not accomplished.


    "I see. I''ll send a message to your majesty." At this time, Shen Zhang finally showed a knowing smile. Now he can''t wait to meet the Lu Junjie, the young talent taught by Lu Chun and Bai Lijia.


    "But." Shen Zhang suddenly thought of something, and his face changed slightly. "Brother Wei, Lu que is only 16 years old after all. With his talent and learning, he is likely to break the record of the Academy. He will graduate from the Academy before the age of 18. When he is in a high position, can he really do it in the face of the complicated situation?"


    "The general situation has been established, and all methods can be broken. There is no chance for those clowns to pick up the beam. Besides, are there still us?" Wei Jiu smiles and says, "in fact, Shen Xiandi, you don''t have to worry too much about the things that didn''t happen. Time can prove everything. Even if the whirlpool of power can change a person, I believe Lu que is not included. He is the son of Princess Chang and elder brother Lu, and he is not a man who loves the power of the inn."


    Shen Zhang nodded slowly. As a close friend of Emperor Yu Yuanxu and a minister of the hidden residence, he naturally knew that Yu Yuanxu''s throne was given to him by Princess Yu Chuqing. Moreover, Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, gradually handed over his military power after the northern expedition to Qingyang in that year. After twelve years of disappearance, he wrote books in his mansion. If it wasn''t for the rebellion of the eighteen Marquis''s mansion, the Changqing army would have to reorganize, and he would never have taken over military power again. How can the sons of these two become one minister of authority.


    And the rise of Lu que means the rise of the poor again. More than 20 years ago, the poor students, led by Lu Chun, Ji Zhiheng and Bai Lijia, ushered in the most glorious era of the poor. As a vested interest in the rise of the poor, Shen Zhang naturally hoped that Da Qian would be able to help the government as he did more than 20 years ago.


    "Let me see how far this Lu family hero can go and where he will lead Da Qian."


    "We''ll see."


    Both of them looked at the flowers and plants in the sun outside the main hall at the same time. They both felt that the scenery they had been bothered with on weekdays seemed very different today.

 Chapter 154

    Lu que knew that Feng Yang''s camp was more than a hundred miles south of Cheng Yuan''s camp, and he needed to load all the military equipment in the camp. It must take a while. Although he was anxious to return to the capital, he did not plan to leave today. After chatting with the soldiers for a while, after lunch, Lu que left the camp to find a place where there was no one and began to check his own situation.


    In the past, successive breakthroughs in the paintings of mountains and seas led to the imbalance of control over his own strength. It took Lu que several months to get familiar with it. It can be seen that successive breakthroughs are not good for the cultivation of martial arts. And this time, the six Fu organs and blood orifices were successively connected under the sound of thunder drum, and the red blood glazed body recorded in Yuan Tai Da Tong sutra was achieved. Lu que always worried about whether the previous situation would happen.


    However, after playing Qiulong boxing again, he found that he could completely control the sudden strength and speed. Although there was still a little hindrance and unaccustomed, it was not as serious as before. Lu que found another piece of wood, took out his carving knife, and carved it according to the grain of the block itself. As time went on, the wood carving of an awe inspiring middle-aged general gradually took shape in his hands. After a while, the feeling of understanding his heart and doing what he wanted gradually appeared in his mind with the refinement of the carving, which was a feeling he had never had before.


    The northern sculptors are careless and vigorous, while the southern sculptors are exquisite and delicate. In addition, they are bored by the lack of leisure on land. Although the things he carved before are also very good, they lack a trace of charm. Just like his father''s evaluation of him, his skill is very good, but he has no spirit. But now, as a middle-aged general practicing hand carving, Lu que has such a charm.


    Lu Que''s sculpture is Qiu lie, the dead commander of the lion army. The general on the wood carving is majestic and arrogant, but at the same time, his eyes have great love for the common people and sorrow for his family and country, so that people can know what kind of person he is.


    "Hoo ~" when he finished carving the last piece of armor leaf, Lu couldn''t help sighing. Looking at the woodcarving figure, Lu knew that he could not help but cultivate himself without any vanity, and he also made a breakthrough in carving.


    Looking at Qiu lie on the wood carving, Lu Que''s eyes show admiration and heartache. Although he has not been in contact with Qiu lie for a long time, his feelings of home and country and his personality charm make Lu que realize the personality charm of a famous mainland commander.


    After looking at the wood carving for a while, Lu que turns it over, picks up the carving knife and carves ten characters on the base of the wood carving. What Lu lacks is not the characters of Da Qian, but the characters of Da Yan period. The ten characters are Qiu lie, the commander of mad lion army of qingmuyan nationality. Lu que has always believed that Qiu lie''s death is not only the loss of Tianxing Kingdom, but also the loss of the whole qingmuyan people. If Qiu lie can come to Daqian, then Baiyi will attack Daqian and Qiu lie will defend Daqian. Even if all the people in the Three Kingdoms of Northern Xinjiang are soldiers, they can''t get any benefits from these two people. These ten words are Lu Que''s greatest recognition of Qiu lie.


    After thinking about it, Lu que went back to the camp, took a shovel, dug a hole in the river where the aura gathered, and buried the woodcarving. Although Qiu lie committed suicide under the spear of a dragon wrapped around thorns, he mostly died under the declining power of xiyuanze. It can be said that there was no body left. Lu que felt it was necessary to set up a tomb for him to finish all this, Lu que stood silently beside the new tomb for a while, and then returned to the camp.


    As Lu que thought, when Feng Yang led the army back, it was almost midnight. In this spring, the wasteland is soft and the roads are muddy. It''s OK to ride in a strong wind, but with the carriage carrying ordnance and materials, the speed of driving is too fast.


    Now that Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng have returned, they naturally take over the military power of the army. As a military strategist, Gu Qingcheng arranges to camp and patrol, goes to Lu Que and says, "Lu que, if you take these military equipment to zhennanguan, it will take at least ten days, then you will be back in the capital in late March, and the school will open in early March, Should we send a team of people to escort these materials in the back? We are going north now, and we can save half a month''s time with the speed of screw wildebeest and gale. "


    "Don''t worry so much." Lu que shook his head. "Sister Qingcheng, you have to apply for graduation after you go back, but I seldom go to class. As long as I finish reading the books in the library, I will leave. As long as we can go back before April."


    "Why?" Gu Qingcheng frowned at Wen Yan and then said, "do you mean there will be something about us in the imperial city? Let''s go back first, and it will disturb the arrangement of some people?"


    "Sister Qingcheng is really smart." Lu que glanced at Gu Qingcheng admiringly. "If we don''t have the achievements of Danshui, hexingyuan and xiaoqingshan, sister Qingcheng, after you leave the Academy, you will enter Fengxiang army as an uncle at most, and then you will be promoted step by step depending on your seniority and military achievements. This is the way for all the students in the academy to go, but has sister Qingcheng ever thought about it, What does our third grade military position mean? Why did your majesty do that? "


    Gu Qingcheng was stunned when he heard about the emperor''s marriage, which made him pay more attention to it. However, he didn''t seriously think about the meaning behind their promotion. Gu Qingcheng suddenly thought of the 18 Marquis''s rebellion years ago and said, "do you mean your majesty needs powerful people to stabilize the military power of the imperial capital?"


    "It''s not only that. Now the evergreen army and Fengxiang army have their father and mother in charge. No one dares to mess with them. Your majesty has already begun to plan for the future, but it''s hard to say the purpose. We have been in xiyuanze for more than three months, and we don''t know much about it in advance. But I think we should give the emperor some time, I believe that after hearing of your return, your majesty, your father, your mother and your majesty Ding Guogong all think so. "


    "You''re right." Gu Qingcheng nodded, "let''s go back to zhennanguan to repair, and then go to Qingquan city by boat. I think we will get some news from the second uncle."


    The next day, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng took their troops to the north. When they arrived at He Tao''s camp in the north, they had another night''s rest. At this time, it was the third day for them to come out of xiyuanze, and at this time, the white jackdaw, who flew over half of Daqian, finally returned to the imperial capital.


    In the main hall of Dingguo government, Gu huairenzheng discussed with Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing about Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng. They had not heard from each other for more than three months. Although they all believed that their sons and women were still in the world, some things had to be prepared in advance, and the Emperor had given them a marriage, so their engagement was put on the agenda, The three books and six rites should follow the etiquette rules.


    And now, even if it is certain that they will die, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng will be buried together in Lu''s ancestral tomb after the three books and six rites, and they will set up incense in Lu''s ancestral hall.


    Although these things have to be done, neither Lu Chun, Yu Chuqing nor Gu Huairen have the heart to talk about them. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng are not here. These nominal gimmicks are not so important to the two families. They are more for outsiders to see.


    At this time, a clear sound broke the silence in the main hall, and then a white shadow flew in from the outside like a sharp arrow and fell into the center of the main hall.


    "Is this the white jackdaw?"


    When they see Dongya, Lu Chun, Yu Chuqing and Gu Huairen move in their hearts at the same time. They naturally know that this white jackdaw was sent to Gu Qingcheng by Lu que. At this time, it should be in southern Xinjiang, but they suddenly return to the capital. Obviously, it''s for the purpose of sending a message. Then those who can direct the white jackdaw will know for themselves.


    The three quickly got up, and Gu Huairen, who was relatively familiar with the white feather jackdaw, took out two short pieces of silk from the bamboo tube on his feet. When the two pieces of silk unfolded and saw the slightly scrawled but very familiar handwriting on them, the three were both surprised and happy.


    "It''s queer''s handwriting." Gu Qingcheng''s hand with the silk is trembling. After more than 100 days of worrying and missing, she finally waits for the news of her son''s safe return.


    "The secret sign on it is that they are riding by swift wind, that is to say, they are with Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan now." Gu Huairen also said that this kind of silk secret notes are different from each battalion and can hardly be forged. As a military officer, he can naturally identify the authenticity at a glance.


    "And He Tao, seeing that the missing son and Qingcheng girl came out of xiyuanze and met them, they would return to Beijing in a month." Lu Chun also smiles.


    "Ha ha, brother Lu, it seems that our two families are going to get married. When Lu que graduated from the school, they can get married. But these three books and six gifts can''t be spared. Qing Cheng is the apple of our family''s eye. We won''t agree to your Lu family''s dowry." Gu Huairen grins and laughs. The haze in his heart has gone away for several months, which makes him feel very comfortable. Moreover, he and Lu Chun are close friends for many years, so naturally speaking is not so restrained.


    "Three books and six rites? Didn''t we send it to the Lu family? " Lu que took a sip of the tea cup with a smile and said.


    "Yes? When was it delivered? Why don''t I know? " Gu Huairen was shocked instantly. Gu Qingcheng was the daughter of their family. He was the flesh of his heart. You Lu family would marry him if you didn''t want to give anything. No matter how good the relationship between the two families was, you couldn''t get married with the royal family.


    "Duke Ding should know that the white wolf king, the mysterious spirit beast, was sent to Qingcheng girl by queer. On the day of Tianjie banquet, queer also sent a piece of green wood leaf. Oh, by the way, this white jackdaw was also sent by queer. These are priceless treasures. You can''t buy them with money. How can we not be satisfied with such a dowry in the future?" Yu Chuqing also quickly calmed the mood, looking at Gu Huairen said with a smile.


    "This ~" Gu Huairen hesitated for a moment. Although the white Jackdaw and the white wolf king are rare in the world, and the green wood leaf is even more divine, there is no dowry that gives a bird, a wolf and a leaf instead of gold beads, brocades and jade utensils. It doesn''t make sense.


    "These are all given by Lu que. At most, they can only be regarded as a token of affection. None of the three books and six gifts should be missing. You are a powerful and rich official in the state of Wei. You can''t be so stingy. If you spread this, it will hurt the face of the princess Chang and the Duke of Wei. In this way, we don''t have to take care of our family. You Lu''s family will take care of ten boxes of gold ingots, a hundred pearls, a thousand brocades, and jade ornaments. Well, we''ll have another ten exotic animals. That''s about it. "


    "Why don''t you grab it? How can the prime minister be so philistine?" Looking at Gu Huairen, who seems to be a unscrupulous businessman, Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing are speechless for a moment. It can''t be said that Wei government doesn''t have these things, but even if they do, they don''t have the same reason to send them away as moving.


    "We take care of our family and are upright officials. It''s hard to avoid that our family is a little cold. I have only one daughter. I don''t take the opportunity to earn a sum to supplement my family. Now, the prime minister''s family has no surplus food."


    "You ~" Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing seem to see the shameless evil head who didn''t care about anything in the school more than 20 years ago. Gu Huairen was such a speechless face. He thought that he had cultivated his character and established his moral character as a military prime minister, but he didn''t expect to see the tired and lazy appearance of caring for his family after more than 20 years.


    The three are friends who have known each other for many years. One of them has been depressed in recent months. Now that Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng have returned safely, they are naturally joking.


    "Well, their marriage will be later. The students in the school are forbidden to marry. It will be two years at the earliest. Let''s get down to business now. What should we do now when we are short of children and come back from the city." Yu Chuqing smile convergence, solemnly said.


    After 20 years of cultivation, Da Qian''s national strength has reached its peak since the founding of the country. The collapse of the mad lion army a few months ago is an opportunity for Da Qian to annex Southern Xinjiang. Now the only thing he worries about is the northern border. Although Bai Yi and Raymond fight back and forth, they use this method to hurt people, He planned to use his strong national strength to bring down Raymond''s court, which had been founded for more than ten years.


    But this is not a long-term solution after all. The two armies of Tianhuo and Panshi in Northern Xinjiang have entered the training period of personnel turnover. Once Bai Yi fails in the use of troops, the war in Northern Xinjiang is likely to burn to the territory of Daqian. Even the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang are afraid of Daqian''s national power and may join forces to go South. After all, everyone knows the principle of starting first. Moreover, the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang are nomadic countries and all the people are soldiers, If you really have the idea of going back to the depths of the grassland when you get a bargain, you can''t help them if you don''t want to fight a long-term national war.


    Before that, Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing had planned to wait until March to lead their troops to the south, when they would gather the forces of the six legions, and the two countries in southern Xinjiang would perish overnight. Then they turned back to deal with the northern border. In the name of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng missing, they led the attack again, and no one would say anything.


    But now that Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng have returned, this plan can''t be used. One is the assistant princess in the early Hongxi Dynasty, and the other is the famous commander who destroyed Qingyang. Their prestige is too high. If they take the credit for annexing the two countries in southern Xinjiang, something bad will happen. They are not afraid that they will succeed, Because both husband and wife know that Emperor Yu Yuanxu is not a suspicious person, but is afraid to follow them. Old ministers and old friends do something bad for their own interests.


    "Shall we inform your majesty and see what your majesty thinks?" Gu Huairen also converged the facial expression, pointed to the sky slightly.


    "We can''t go. Shen Zhang is in zhennanguan. Even if his majesty hasn''t heard from him yet, he will come soon." Lu Chun shook his head. At this time, none of the three could enter the palace, because the emperor might think it was a kind of temptation from Lu and Gu families. That would be bad.


    "Brother Lu has a point." Gu Huairen understood the meaning of Lu Chun''s words and nodded, "then we should be ignorant of everything. At this time, it''s better to be quiet than to move."


    "That''s not good. Look at this white jackdaw. It''s so big. It''s sure to be found when it flies into the capital. Maybe the people in the dark guard have got the news. The Jackdaw knows the master, and the secret behind it will be inferred soon." Yu Chuqing shook her head.


    "What shall we do?" Gu Huairen can''t help but frown. Since the rebellion of the eighteen Marquis''s mansion last year, the situation in the imperial capital has affected his whole body. Every move of the top dignitaries such as Weiguo mansion and Dingguo mansion has been watched. Although it can''t be said that he is doomed to take a wrong step at this time, it is likely to affect the official career of Lu que, Gu Qingcheng and Gu Qianxue in the future.


    "So ~" Lu Chun''s face was calm, but his eyes were shining. Looking at Gu Huairen, he said, "Huairen, Princess Tianxiang and Qingcheng girl are going to graduate from Fengming academy this year. You write in the name of waige, and drop Princess Tianxiang into Fengxiang army." Then Lu Chun looked at Yu Chuqing and said, "I remember there was a position of deputy military division in Fengxiang army."


    "Brother chun, do you mean to let Tianxiang enter Fengxiang army now?" Yu Chuqing means to let Yu Tianxiang take over the Fengxiang army, but it still takes time, and Yu Tianxiang also needs experience. It''s not a good thing to break into a high position.


    "Yes, let Princess Tianxiang take charge of the daily training and material allocation of Fengxiang army in the name of deputy military division, so that she can get familiar with the battalion generals as soon as possible, and also let her grow up in the tedious affairs. Now that you are ready to give up your position, let him start as soon as possible, so that he can gain a firm foothold in a year or two, so that his majesty and his courtiers will not say anything. "


    "That''s fine. But in that case, a lot of things will have to be done by their generation. " Yu Chuqing thinks about it and nods. She and Lu Chun will leave sooner or later. This arrangement is a good way to reassure the emperor and ensure that the military power of Fengxiang army will not be lost.


    "But I''ll let queer and Qingcheng upgrade before they come back. Then he went to take over Jieyun''s position. As for Jieyun and Leyi, they can enter the outer Pavilion. They have enough seniority and military achievements. What does Ding Guogong think? " Yu Chuqing looks at Gu Huairen and says.


    "This ~" Gu Huairen thought for a while and nodded, "just do as the princess said. We have no objection to Gu''s family, but it''s not good to give Qingcheng such a high position. After all, the most dazzling thing in the southern Xinjiang war is Lu que. Qingcheng is just a military adviser. What we do is to find out and fill up the gaps. The main plan is made by Lu que."


    "I''m Yu Chuqing''s daughter-in-law. Who dares to talk nonsense? This Fengxiang army is not in charge of others. Although the Qing City is young, it''s no worse than Jie Yun, or even a little stronger. Only when Feng Xiang Jun has her and Tian Xiang, can I rest assured that it''s settled. " Then Yu Chuqing clapped the armrest of the chair and fixed the tone.

 Chapter 155

    In a twinkling of an eye, three days later, because of the burden of the horses, Lu''s team marched towards zhennanguan at a speed of more than 100 li a day. After three days of walking, they didn''t finish half of the journey that they could reach in two days at the speed of a screw horned horse and a fierce wind beast. However, no matter Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, or he Tao, Cheng Yuan, or Feng Yang, they didn''t have any anxiety, because part of the journey coincided with the time when they went south for a few months. Several people were still excited to talk about the galloping horse at that time The battle of chase that galloped through the night.


    During this period, they met six or seven patrolling troops of the badminton army and the thunder army. After the defeat of the wild lion army, the thunder army pushed southward to the Huangyanjiang River and confronted the xiyuanze army, who had been transferred back to Tianxing country, across the river. The Jinghai Navy stationed in the Southeast coast of Xinjiang sent a 5000 person fleet to the Huangyanjiang river for cruising, We can only rely on a patrol team of 100 people to continuously patrol to ensure that there is no accident.


    More than once, he Tao and others wanted to entrust their supplies to the patrolling cavalry. They went back to zhennanguan first, but Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng rejected them again and again. Even though they were anxious to return to the capital to see their families whom they hadn''t seen for several months, they knew that the capital needed time for them, Yesterday''s letter from Wei Jiu, the commander of the badminton army, also proves their previous inference.


    "Lu que, what do you think the imperial capital wants to do?" Gu Qingcheng, who rode side by side with Lu que, asked in a low voice. A lot of things will happen in a few months, not to mention the great victory in southern Xinjiang in recent months, so Gu Qingcheng can''t make a clear judgment on the situation at this time.


    "Although there are no courtiers joining the party in Daqian, there are still some factions. The big ones are royal families, nobility, aristocratic families and poor families. The small ones are regional factions and military factions. Last year, there were the rebellion of the eighteen Marquis and the great victory in southern Xinjiang. There must be many changes in the situation in the court. But you and I are not in the capital. We don''t know about the demotion of officials at the end of last year, Naturally, there is no way to infer, but since uncle Wei asked us to take a look, he just didn''t want us to go back as soon as possible, so this matter has something to do with you and me. " Lu que also whispered.


    "Ai ~" Gu Qingcheng suddenly felt a little tired. She was not a person competing for fame and fortune. No matter whether she was in the imperial capital or in the Academy, she was always in the limelight except for her nearly perfect appearance. Whether it was last year''s competition for the chief executive or the chief challenge when she took office the year before last, she was eight percent sure that she would be the chief executive, She didn''t sign up.


    And when she was with Yu Tianxiang, she took the initiative to give her voice to each other. This was not because the other party was a princess, but because of her character. Except for the sense of mission to Da Qian and the desire for a future husband, who was born in high honor, she didn''t care much about power and fame.


    At this time, the emperor must be fighting for her rights with Lu que. When she thought of this, she felt tired. She even resigned her official title. When Lu que graduated from the Academy, they left Daqian hand in hand to pursue countless secrets and martial arts.


    But she knew she couldn''t either. Their origins determined that they couldn''t be so headstrong. Dingguo government and Weiguo government were the highest lintels of Daqian except the royal family. Their every move involved the fate of too many people.


    In particular, Lu Kuo is carrying the hope that the humble family will rise again, and that Da Qian will unify aomuyan in the East. Too many people are waiting for him to become an adult. He is waiting for another military genius after Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, to lead Da Qian''s army to break through the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang and restore the glory of aomuyan.


    "If only we were all born in an ordinary family. After graduation, we could swim freely in the mountains and rivers like sister Qingchen, regardless of these worries." Gu Qingcheng sighs with emotion, and suddenly envies the former chief businessman Qingchen.


    Last year, Shang Qingchen graduated from the academy and was invited by the Ministry of rites, Yushitai, Fengxiang army and Fengming academy, but she refused one by one. At last, she left the capital with one sword and disappeared. She accidentally heard from her good friend Yu Tianxiang that Shang Qingchen''s departure was a loss to Daqian. Otherwise, she would be more than enough to become a commander of Fengxiang army in more than ten years, This shows that even the dark guards, shadow guards and secret guards directly under the royal family have no whereabouts after Shang Qingchen left.


    Although Gu Qingcheng is two years older than herself, Shang Qingchen doesn''t have many friends, but she also knows that Shang Qingchen was re elected as the chief of the Academy for four years, which shows her strength. Even her brother Gu Qianxue was suppressed by her for four years. However, such a person chose to leave the world of mortals after leaving the Academy. Gu Qingcheng was surprised and envied by such a decision.


    "There will be a day like this." Lu looked to the northern sky and said, "heroes of all dynasties rise like comets and fall like meteors. Few of them can die well. Take Daqian as an example. Lin Sheng and Ren wuhui, bu Shenglian and Baili Chengping in the reign of Emperor Wen and Emperor Wu all came to the peak of officials, but they all chose to resign and retire. Since they can, we can. "


    "Will the Lu family promise you to do so?" Gu Qingcheng hears speech in the heart a joy, immediately some worry of ask a way. Lu family is different from Gu family. Gu family and Gu Qianxue inherit the title, but Lu family has only Lu que. After Lu Chun returned to his country and was granted the title of Duke of Wei, the Lu family of Yushan County scattered all over the country, all of them hope for the Duke of Wei. How can Lu Que''s uncles and elders let him resign a few years later?


    "In my heart, there are only father and mother in the Lu family. At most, there is a Fubo, and now there is sister Qingcheng. As for other people, if they want to seek self-interest at the convenience of the government, I don''t know what my father thinks, but it''s impossible for me. The glory of the Lu family never comes from ghosts and tricks. They want to get it by themselves."


    Gu Qingcheng smell speech facial expression a red, secretly Piao Lu short one eye.


    Lu que seems to have thought of something. He goes on to say, "it''s time for Daqian''s nobility and aristocratic family to be renovated. It''s just the time for the internal troubles to be eliminated and the external enemies are still there. Your majesty can''t do anything. Every generation has something to do. Your majesty has accumulated Daqian''s national strength to the peak since the founding of the people''s Republic. Then your majesty should want to leave these things to Minghao."


    Gu Qingcheng was shocked when she heard that she had never thought of this level before. As Lu que said, the great Qian state is in full swing now. The war against the two countries in southern and Northern Xinjiang must be put on the agenda by the foreign cabinet. Once the great Qian unified the east of Qingmu, what she should do is to clean up the internal abuses, such as seeking private benefits, seizing public property, seizing public property The xungui family in Yurou village must bear the brunt.


    And this kind of thing can not only safeguard the imperial power, but also win the hearts of the people. As long as the prince Yu Minghao ascends the throne and does it, he can get the evaluation of a Mingjun in the history books. Now his majesty does not do it, not only because the time has not come, but also because some things will be better left to later generations to do. This is the imperial mentality.


    Thinking of those Gu people who are not very peaceful in different places, Gu Qingcheng thinks it is necessary to remind his father and second uncle that if the distant cousin bullies the local market before he appears, it may involve them in the government. Thinking of this, Gu Qingcheng has a fierce look in her eyes. She has an idea of separating her clan from those people. But now the head of Gu''s clan is her father Gu Huairen, and she still has to listen to her father''s ideas.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that." Seeing that Gu Qingcheng''s face is constantly changing, Lu que knows that she has listened to him. As for the future, he is not in charge of it. Their Lu family has just been appointed Duke of Wei for one year, and their father ignores all the requests of the people. Naturally, there are not so many bad things about taking care of the family.


    "Sister Qingcheng, Bai Xia came back yesterday, stayed for a while and then left. Where did he go?" Lu que thought of the white wolf king who came to the temporary camp last night to have a barbecue and then left.


    Gu Qingcheng knew that Gu''s clan was not something he could control, so he kept it in his heart. When he went back, he asked his father to solve the problem. Hearing Lu Que''s question, he said with a smile, "the wolves had already run away. He found several of them, and now he went to collect them. According to Zhao Baixia, he is the king of wolves. If there are no wolves under his command, he is also called the king of wolves."


    "What it says is that in the picture of mountains and seas, it has a huge pack of wolves in snow mountain. Without its pack to resist the tide of animals, I may not be able to get out." Lu que suddenly realized that it was his nature for the wolf king to lead the wolves, even the spirit beast.


    "Ah, by the way, Bai Xia said to wait for us on the North Bank of Danshui." Gu Qingcheng said again.


    "It''s also a good thing to do that. If it''s slow for a year, if it''s fast for half a year, the war in southern Xinjiang will start again. At that time, the Fengxiang army will go south, and it will be very convenient to have wolves."


    "And Zhai Ning." Gu Qingcheng said with a smile that she understood Lu Que''s meaning. Before the battle of Danshui or hexingyuan, the wolves led by the white wolf king had made great contributions. With this wolf group on the side, when she led the troops south again, there would be some convenience that others didn''t have. In addition, Zhai Ning, the dark son Lu que had buried in advance, was in the situation, whether Zhai Ning wanted to or not, We must stand on the side of Da Qian.


    "Zhai Ning?" Lu que thought for a moment, "sister Qingcheng, about Zhai Ning, I''ll contact him after I cross the river. Otherwise, something might happen."


    "I know." Gu Qingcheng nodded, and then looked to the north with a twinkling of eyes. "I don''t know what form the capital is now."


    "That''s not what we can worry about now. We just need to go back later. Naturally, father, mother and uncle Gu will arrange things in Beijing."


    Just as Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng are thinking about the situation in the capital, Qian Emperor Yu Yuanxu is pacing in Ziji hall. Wang Zan, the chief supervisor of the inner prison, bows to one side and binds his hands. In front of him is Zhongyang Wang Yu Yuanpu, one of the three phases of the outer Pavilion. At this time, Yu Yuanpu is holding the news of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng''s return from zhennanguan with flying eagle.


    "Yuanpu, what do you think?" After Yu Yuanpu finished reading the letter, Emperor Yu Yuanxu asked.


    "Shen Zhang passed it on directly to his brother. He didn''t pass through our pavilion. Obviously, he didn''t want people to know. Everything depends on his brother''s meaning." Yu Yuanpu''s eyebrows jump slightly, and he naturally understands the meaning of his elder brother''s long story. However, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng are already in the third grade military positions. As a military prime minister, he already feels that the present awards are too heavy, and he doesn''t want to take this opportunity to promote them. But it''s all Lu''s business. Thinking of his elder sister Yu Chuqing, he can''t say anything to refute, so he can only make peace.


    "Three days ago, the white feather jackdaw returned to Beijing. I think the elder sister, brother-in-law and Gu Guogong have got the news, but they didn''t inform me when they went to the palace. How did they think of it?" Yu Yuanxu brows a coagulation, not angry to see Yu Yuanpu one eye, think since you don''t want to say, then I can only force you to say.


    "Brother Huang, elder sister Chang is very resourceful. Her brother-in-law is as wise as a sea. Ding Guogong is well-informed and has a strong memory. Where are their thoughts that my brother can guess, but I think they should have forgotten to inform brother Huang because of the missing son and Qingcheng girl''s safe return." Yu Yuanpu''s eyes moved slightly and pushed the topic back.


    Yu Yuanpu knows that all he does is to pave the way for the crown prince Yu Minghao, and Lu que is his chosen good minister. But he always thinks that it is not a good thing to be promoted too fast. Even though Lu Que''s talent is no less than that of Lu Chun, he still needs to polish it.


    But he is Lu Que''s uncle and the prince''s uncle. It''s not convenient for him to talk about many things. The royal family has no personal relationship, and family affairs are state affairs. At this time, all he can do is to avoid suspicion. After all, there is only one throne, and there is Dongping King''s rebellion. If he blocks again and again, who knows what elder sister and brother will think of him.


    "You ~" Yu Yuanxu points at Yu Yuanpu. Now Yu Yuanpu, like those courtiers in the court who can only say the emperor is holy and bright, puts everything on his head. Anyway, you are the emperor. We just do what you say. As for the responsibility after the event, I''m sorry, you have to carry it on your back.


    "Wang Zan, show Zhongyang king the will I just made up, and let our military Prime Minister give us some advice." Looking at Yu Yuanpu''s pretending to be a fool, Yu Yuanxu wants to give him two punches as a child. He says a word to Wang Zan, but he doesn''t return to the throne. He casually finds a seat in the palace and sits down, looking at his younger brother.


    Yu Yuanpu took the imperial edict that had not yet been sealed with a seal. As expected, it was an intention to pursue the seal. Lu que was appointed commander of the second grade army, and Gu Qingcheng was the commander of the second grade Imperial Guard. In the military system of Da Qian, the first grade is the prime minister, the second grade is the commander-in-chief, the second grade is the commander-in-chief of the 12th army, and the second grade is the commander-in-chief of the 24th army. This is almost the top military position of Da Qian. Seeing the content of the will, Yu Yuanpu frowned slightly.


    Although Yu Yuanpu had this psychological preparation since the news came out that the emperor wanted to pursue them in Beijing, it was based on the premise that Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng died for their country. Now it is clear that they will return to Beijing in a month, and it is not proper to make such a will. Even if they are talented again, they are still too young to convince the public.


    "Brother Huang, why do you have to be so anxious?" Yu Yuanpu looks at the emperor puzzled. Now that the emperor is prosperous in spring and autumn, he has a lot of time to train talents. He really can''t understand why his elder brother, who has always been mature and prudent, should be so impatient in this matter.


    "Alas, I can''t suppress my accomplishments." Yu Yuanxu sighed. He didn''t know that it might cause a series of chain reactions. But he had a feeling that he would break through to the realm of catastrophe in one or two years. When the time comes, he would worry about the coming of the robbery and then worry about the state affairs. That would be death.


    Moreover, he also knows that elder sister Yu Chuqing and her brother-in-law Lu Chun are at the peak of the great calamity, and they will also leave Daqian to pursue the path of becoming human within one or two years. Compared with the long road of martial arts longevity, Daqian''s glory and power are really nothing, otherwise he would not be so anxious to support Lu que.


    Yu Yuanpu was surprised when he heard that as a member of the royal family, he didn''t know that it was almost the custom of the previous emperors of the great Qian Dynasty to abdicate to seclusion. However, Yu Minghao, the crown prince, was young. In order to avoid the situation that the LORD was weak and his ministers were strong, he had to be escorted. Among the younger generation, except Yu Tianxiang, the eldest princess, there was only Lu que.


    "I see, brother." Yu Yuanpu nodded seriously. He finally understood why he wanted to do this.


    Among all the emperors of the great Qian Dynasty, Yu Yuanxu, the current emperor of the great Qian Dynasty, was the youngest to ascend the throne at the age of 18. Before that, the youngest was Emperor Wu, who ascended the throne at the age of 28, and then their father, Emperor Xuan, who ascended the throne at the age of 30. Even two years later, the crown prince Yu Minghao was less than 15 years old. He was the youngest emperor in the history of Daqian. At that time, Yu Yuanxu was assisted by the eldest princess Yu Chuqing, and Lu Chun, the commander-in-chief of Northern Xinjiang, was in charge of the army.


    Yu Minghao, the crown prince, is still younger than Yu Yuanxu. Naturally, he needs the support of an important official, and this important official must be a person of his own generation, so Yu Tianxiang and Lu que are the best candidates.


    "What do you think of Lu que?" Yu Yuanxu raised his eyelids and looked at the dignified Zhongyang king.


    "Now I''m worthy of being a young hero, but I''m a good minister. As for the future, my younger brother can''t say well, but he''s the son of elder sister. I don''t think it''s a problem." Yu Yuanpu thought over his words and said.


    "I''m sure I''m not mistaken." Yu Yuanxu seems to think of something, some lonely said, "elder sister and brother-in-law is too careful, I''m not a suspicious person, if they are willing to stand up, whether it is southern Xinjiang or northern Xinjiang can be decided overnight, but since they do not want to go out of the mountain, this matter can only fall on their sons."


    Here, Yu Yuanxu looks at Yu Yuanpu solemnly. "Yuanpu, you and Yuangao will have to look at the land of Daqian in the future. We should treat Lu que sincerely, that is to say, it is not suitable for him to use and prevent. I don''t lack anyone who writes books and makes suggestions. What we need is a commander who can sweep the six harmonies. Lu que is not a person who transcends the rules. Listen to it and believe it."


    "I understand."


    The two brothers talked again. Yu Yuanpu walked out of the Ziji hall with the imperial edict stamped with the jade seal and stood at the gate of the hall overlooking the capital. Yu Yuanpu could not help the ups and downs of the new tide. Looking at the layers of clouds in the sky, he murmured, "it''s going to change, where should I go? Brother Huang, elder sister Chang, brother-in-law, Lu que ~ ~"

 Chapter 156

    On the day after Qian Emperor Yu Yuanxu and Zhongyang King Yu Yuanpu met, the emperor issued an imperial edict through waige. On the ground that Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng died in the war in southern Xinjiang, Lu que, the son of Wei state, was granted the rank of commander in chief of Zhenger pinjun and Gu Qingcheng, the Marquis of Yanling, the rank of subordinate Pintong.


    The imperial capital was shocked by the imperial edict. In more than 240 years since the founding of Daqian, there has never been a 16-year-old military commander or a 19-year-old commander. Even the eldest princess Yu Chuqing was over 20 years old when she was in charge of Fengxiang army. However, the imperial edict has not made a different sound, either in the inner and outer pavilions, or in the departments of the central court. After all, this is the pursuit of the throne. No matter how high the position is, it has no influence on the court structure. No one is willing to offend the government of Wei and Ding for two people who are not in the world, and the Emperor himself.


    But there are still some people who see something strange in this edict. Although the battle of Southern Xinjiang was completed in the battle of xiaoqingshan and totally annihilated the star lion army, the whole battle of Southern Xinjiang was carried out according to the plan of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng. It can be said that they had some achievements in opening up Xinjiang. According to the past practice, the generals who had the achievements in opening up Xinjiang died, In addition to pursuing the title of emperor, they should also enjoy the Royal ancestral temple to show their merits. The statue in Hongxi square named after the emperor''s year was erected to show their remembrance. However, these were not mentioned in this edict.


    If the emperor hated the Gu and Lu families and didn''t want to give them this honor, that''s all. But the fact is that the emperor trusted them both. Gu Huairen, the Duke of Dingguo, is an extremely important minister in the first military phase. Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, was granted the position of hereditary Duke by the Emperor himself, which is the only hereditary Duke granted by Hong Xi. What''s more, Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing also control the two largest armies in the imperial capital, one is the commander-in-chief of Changqing army and the other is the commander-in-chief of Fengxiang army, Almost equal to his own life into the hands of the Wei government, the emperor''s trust and honor of the two families can be seen.


    Then why did the emperor not give enough of his due kindness to Wei and Ding? It would be very uncomfortable. There are only two explanations for this matter. One is that the emperor was alert to the Gu and Lu families who held military power after the rebellion of the eighteen Marquis''s house, and took the opportunity to beat them while he was in grace. The other is that there is something hidden behind this matter.


    Some thoughtful people even thought that it was only three months since Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were confirmed to enter xiyuanze, and no one knew whether they were alive or dead. The emperor was too hasty to pursue them at this time. The emperor''s love for Lu que certainly did not expect them to die, so the Emperor could only take this opportunity to re seal their official posts, but their lives were still uncertain, The purpose of this is to make people confused.


    At this time, many people in the capital frowned at the imperial edict issued by waige. The imperial capital had a long way to go with southern Xinjiang, and they could not understand why the emperor wanted to do so before they got the news of the return of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng. They even included several other state governments of the top rank.


    In the Yunfu of Zhenguo, yunxiansi is holding the newly delivered newspaper. He looks dejected. He goes back to the east courtyard where he lives and dismisses his servants. Yunxiansi brings out a jar of wine and drinks it one by one even though it''s still in the morning. The newspaper, which seeks the official posts of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, is still in his hands, Not for a moment.


    A few months ago, after the war in southern Xinjiang, the emperor ordered to marry him. Yun Xiansi knew that he and Gu Qingcheng would never be able to get married in their lives. Fortunately, he had already made the preparations in his heart. He just hid the feelings that had been brewing for nearly ten years in his heart and tasted the bitterness alone. Although Lu que is younger than him, her talent and military strategy are superior to him. Gu Qingcheng''s preference for Lu que is obviously superior to him. It''s a natural match for her to marry into Wei government.


    What''s more, the Lu family of Weiguo is like the sun and the sky, and its power is far above the cloud house of Zhenguo. Whether it''s a royal gift, or Gu''s own choice, or Gu''s own meaning, this result is better for Gu than being with him. What yunxiansi can do is to silently bless the girl she has loved since she first met him.


    But yunxiansi didn''t expect that he soon learned that news came from southern Xinjiang that Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were forced into xiyuanze by Qiu lie, the commander of the crazy lion army, in order to hold back the return of the crazy lion army. This was like a blow to him, because even if Gu Qingcheng married Lu family, he at least knew she was still alive and could take a look at her from a distance, but now he didn''t even have such a chance.


    Today''s Diao Bao even shattered Yun Xiansi''s last hope. The emperor ordered him to pursue the throne, which means that the southern Xinjiang army has confirmed that Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng are dead. The girl, who is more beautiful than all the flowers in the world in his heart, just withered like Epiphyllum when she just bloomed, except for a lingering shadow in his heart, There is nothing left. After a hundred years, no one will remember her and no one will mention her again. It''s like a seven rainbow neon. After leaving the most beautiful light in this beautiful world, it dissipates between heaven and earth.


    "Xiansi, I heard from the porter that there was a newspaper coming. What was written on it?" A 40-50-year-old middle-aged man pushed the door and came in. Seeing the smell of wine in the air, he frowned and said, "how can I drink so much wine in the daytime?"


    It was Yun Xiansi''s father, Yun Wenyan, the current Duke of Zhenguo. Yun Wenyan suffered from a serious illness when he was young. Although he was cured at last, his heart and lungs were damaged. He was not in good health all the time, so he only took the title of Duke of the town. He didn''t become an official and kept quiet at home. But this doesn''t mean that he was indifferent to the imperial court. After the rebellion of the eighteen Marquis''s residence, although the Emperor didn''t suspect them, However, the situation in the imperial capital was a little more tense than before. Naturally, he was also very concerned about the trend of the North Korean Bureau. After hearing from the porter that his son had taken away the palace newspaper, he found it.


    Because he didn''t become an official in Zhenguo, except for a hereditary title, the strength of the Yun family in the imperial court was not as good as before. If it wasn''t for an old ancestor who was the head of the Imperial City, he might have been targeted by those noble families who wanted to go further. Under such circumstances, Yun Wen couldn''t help being cautious.


    As his only son, yunxiansi is also the most outstanding talent of the Yuns family for decades. Both he and his grandfather Zong Yunshu are very optimistic about the future of yunxiansi. The hope that the Yuns family will return to the court and regain the glory of the government is almost pinned on him. At this time, when yunwenyan sees his son''s decadent appearance, he can''t help but get angry and cough.


    "Cough, cough, cough"


    "Father." Cloud string thought in the heart a surprised, quickly get up to give cloud warm speech Shun Qi, good long time just recover.


    "Xiansi, what happened?" Yun Wenyan sits down and drinks two mouthfuls of tea. He looks at his son with some puzzlement. He knows that Yun Xiansi is a young and mature man. He has never been bothered by him since he was a child. He has also won the title of "Ruyu childe" in the imperial capital. He is also one of the best in Daqian''s younger generation. He really can''t think of anything that bothers him.


    "Look, father." Cloud string thought hesitated for a moment, good will be in the hands of that is about to be crushed in the past.


    "Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng died for the country, your majesty pursued the title?" Yun Wenyan looked at the contents of the newspaper and frowned.


    Yun Wenyan, Lu Chun and Gu Huairen are of the same generation, and they had a good relationship when they were in school. When Lu Chun formed the Tianhuo army, he was invited to be the Deputy military division to manage the logistics of the army, but he had to refuse because of his health. Naturally, they pay a lot of attention to their next generation.


    He knows that his son likes Gu Qingcheng. Before, he had the idea of waiting for them to graduate from the school to propose marriage. But later, it became known that the Gu and Lu families had an engagement. Some time ago, the emperor ordered to marry them. He could only sigh that they had no fate, but he knew that few of them were able to get married with each other, Even Emperor Yu Yuanxu and empress Lu Qin, as well as Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing, who have been praised all along, are nothing more than a political marriage in his eyes. The difference is that the two couples are intelligent and get along well.


    Therefore, for Yun Wenyan, his future master of the cloud family doesn''t have to care about the whole city. As for his son Yun Xiansi, he doesn''t care much. Some young people have a good heart. When they get old, they will naturally understand that the so-called love can sometimes overcome everything, but sometimes it''s worthless. Yun Xiansi wants to find a future master of the cloud family, Instead of a person who loves each other, sometimes they can be harmonious and unified, but more often they are two different concepts, just like himself.


    "Father." Yun Xiansi''s face flushed with wine vapor. At this time, he only felt that there was a huge stone in his heart, and he was almost out of breath. At the thought that Gu Qingcheng had passed away, his heart ached.


    Yun Wenyan looks at his son faintly. He comes from the past and naturally understands the pain in his son''s heart. In those years, he never had a lover, but he didn''t get together. He knows that only Yun Xiansi unties this knot himself can his mind be improved, and he can trust him to give the cloud family to him.


    "Father." Yun Xiansi called again, but he found that Yun Wenyan didn''t want to open his mouth at all. He just looked at him lightly. There was no pain in his eyes that he felt the same as him, and he didn''t see his disappointment. For a moment, he was flustered.


    "Xian Si, you are a very clever man. Don''t you find anything in the newspaper?" Seeing his son''s flustered eyes, Yun Wenyan knew that he was in a precarious mood at this time. He could not help but remind him that he had been studying behind closed doors for more than 20 years. He was even more familiar with Da Qian''s etiquette than the officials of the Ministry of rites. Naturally, he could see what was missing from the newspaper at a glance.


    "What did you find?" Yun Xiansi took the newspaper and read it again from beginning to end. He didn''t see anything except the news that made his heart tingle.


    "Well, come with me." Yun Wen sighed, got up and went out. Yun Xian thought for a moment and quickly followed.


    The father and son come to yunwenyan''s study. Yunwenyan takes out a wooden box from the bookshelf, picks it out for a while, and then takes out some residence newspapers. Although the red embroidery outside the residence newspapers is the same, yunxiansi can still tell that these residence newspapers do not belong to the Hongxi Dynasty.


    "Look at the difference." Yun Wenyan throws the papers on the table, goes to one side, pours a cup of tea, and takes care of himself.


    "This ~" Yun Xiansi opened the papers separately, and found that they were all made by high-ranking generals who died in the past dynasties of Da Qian. There were military commanders, commanders, and generals on them. There were Taizu Dynasty, Xuandi Dynasty, Wudi Dynasty, and even Wendi Dynasty, where Da Qian had the least wars.


    "No enjoyment, no standing image?" With Yun Xiansi''s wisdom, he soon found the difference. He looked at Yun Wenyan with some puzzlement and some anger and said, "father, why is this so? Why does your majesty treat Lu Que and Qing Cheng so badly? The two of them made great contributions to the development of the two prefectures. Why is this so? "


    "Stupid." Yun Wenyan patted the armrest of the chair and looked as if he had lost his intelligence. There was no longer Yun Xiansi as usual. There was a glimmer of disappointment in his eyes, and he said, "can you comment on your Majesty''s decision? You roll for me, take these things and roll back to your east courtyard. If you don''t understand, don''t come out again, so as not to make a fool of yourself. "


    "Father ~" Yun Xiansi was scolded and confused. Even if his words were not right, he would not let his father get so angry. The years in his heart changed rapidly. He glanced at the newspapers in those residences. Suddenly, he was surprised and said, "father, are they not dead? Is all this your Majesty''s plan?"


    Yun Wenyan''s eyes flashed a trace of comfort, but it didn''t show that "the elder Yunshu went back to his father''s house yesterday and said that three days ago, a white feather jackdaw flew into Dingguo mansion. Last night, the king of Zhongyang entered the palace and had a secret talk with his Majesty in Ziji hall for a long time. Today, there is a report about this mansion."


    Yun Wenyan seems to say irrelevant words, but it sounds like sounds of nature in Yun Xiansi''s ears. If he can''t hear his father''s words, he is not the proud son of Fengming Academy.


    "Although the girl who looks after her family is good, your majesty has given her marriage to Lu que. Do you understand?" Yun Wenyan reminds his son again.


    "I understand that I don''t have delusions. As long as she is safe, I will be satisfied." Cloud string think smell the surprise on the face of speech to turn to be gloomy in an instant, nodded.


    "If you understand, you should finish school this year. Your uncle Zhuge and I have already said that you will have an uncle''s position in the Tianhuo army. There will be frequent wars in Northern Xinjiang. You have to go your own way in the future. If your father is not in good health, I''m afraid it''s not far away. Sooner or later, the cloud family of Zhenguo will be handed over to you. The cloud family has been standing for more than 200 years, It''s up to you whether you want to rise again or continue to decline. You have to have a clear idea. You must not lose your sense of propriety like today. "


    "My father must not say that again. My child is young and impulsive. The cloud family still depends on his father." Yunxiansi was shocked and said that he knew his father''s talent. Otherwise Lu Chun, a hero of the generation, would not have invited his father to join the Tianhuo army. It was only because of his physical condition that his talent could not be exerted. Although he had been in poor health, yunxiansi had never thought about what would happen to himself and his family when his father was gone, Perhaps my father was really disappointed by my love for children.


    "It''s common for young people to be capricious and impulsive. It''s also natural for men and women to be involuntarily affectionate. It doesn''t matter. They don''t grow wisdom without going through anything. As long as they can learn from it, it''s good. You are the hope of the cloud family, but as far as your performance today is concerned, you''re not as good as Wei Lu que. OK, you go back and take away these official papers, From today on, your attitude is the attitude of the cloud government of Zhenguo. I hope you will be cautious. " Seeing what else yunxiansi wanted to say, yunwenyan waved his hand and let yunxiansi retreat.


    "Take good care of your father, and the baby will leave." Yun Xiansi respectfully saluted and turned to leave. When he came out of his study, he didn''t feel relaxed, as if there was a mountain on him. At this time, he realized how difficult it was for his father Yun Wenyan to support the town government for so many years.


    "Well, time doesn''t wait for me, Xiansi. The cloud mansion of Zhenguo will really depend on you in the future." Seeing Yun Xiansi leave, Yun Wenyan sighs. As a child, he was seriously ill and hurt his heart and lungs. From then on, he has no chance with Wudao. At this time, he can feel that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, and the time is coming.


    In this world, the only thing that worries him is the cloud house of Zhenguo, which has been handed down for a hundred years. Fortunately, his son Yun Xiansi is an outstanding figure among all the children of the cloud family. As long as he can get out of this secret love, he will have nothing to worry about if he gives the cloud house of Zhenguo to him with his son''s intelligence.


    "Laozu''s feelings in the world are the most hurtful, tearful and heartbreaking. Can he come out of them?" Yun Wenyan said to the air suddenly.


    As soon as Yunwen''s voice fell, Yunshu''s figure suddenly appeared on a seat, as if she had been sitting here.


    "Wenyan, you have been sick all your life, and you are suffering from love, which leads to the lack of medicine and stone in your body. In infatuation, Xian Si is very much like you, but he is different from you. You can hide in the house and stay closed, but he can''t. At that time, he had to face every moment, even if he couldn''t come out, he had to come out. " Yunshu looks at Yunwen and sighs.


    "So it is." Yun Wenyan laughed at himself and said, "Xiansi is not me after all. Even if he can''t walk out of his heart, he won''t show it again. There''s really nothing to worry about when the cloud family is handed over to him."


    "Daqian''s national power has reached its peak. The so-called prosperity will decline. Whether it can go any further depends on their generation. The war between the north and the south is inevitable. This is the general trend. Whether our cloud family can occupy a place in this general trend and rise again in the court depends on the actions of Xiansi. We have no other choice but to trust him."


    Yun Wenyan ordered a little, and then asked, "is Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng really coming out of xiyuanze?"


    "Although there''s no definite news, it''s true. Lu''s luck is really enviable. After Lu Chun, there is Lu que. Fortunately, Wei''s government is also one of the top dignitaries. His majesty places his hope on Lu que for Daqian''s future. Then Lu que has to integrate all kinds of resources. Although the relationship between Xian Si and him is somewhat complicated, But after all, he shared the joys and sorrows in the mountains and seas. There must be a hundred birds accompanying the Phoenix in the sky. Although I''m not reconciled, my cloud family can only be one of the hundred birds in this general situation and cling to the phoenix tail. "

 Chapter 157

    Just as the dignitaries of the imperial capital kept guessing about the purpose of the emperor''s edict, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng finally returned to zhennanguan ten days later. Looking at the towering wall, they both felt as if they were separated from each other. A few months ago, they were passing through zhennanguan by the caravan of Duanmu family in Hanhai, At that time, just like two people who are familiar with the situation in southern Xinjiang, they never thought that so many things would happen along the way.


    Lu que asked he Tao, Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan to turn over the weapons and materials to the warehouse. He and Gu Qingcheng rushed directly to Nanjiang garrison. When they entered the pass, the garrison captain in the city had told them that Wei Jiu and Shen Zhang were waiting for them in the garrison.


    "Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng met two military commanders." When they came to the garrison house, they were not stopped. Under the guidance of the guards, they went to the hall of the garrison house. After meeting Wei Jiu and Shen Zhang, they quickly gave a military salute with their hands clasped. Now that they both have military positions, they can no longer give the salute of a student.


    "Don''t ~" Wei Jiu and Shen Zhang quickly get up and let them pass. Before that, they had received news from the imperial capital that Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng had been awarded the second grade military posts, and they were equal to each other in rank. Even though Gu Qingcheng was half a grade lower than them from the second grade, commander Wei could see the military commander without paying homage.


    "You may not know that your majesty deeply regretted that you were trapped in xiyuanze and had not heard from you. He had ordered to pursue you two ten days ago. This is the palace newspaper of the imperial capital. Please have a look first." Seeing Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng''s puzzled eyes, Wei Jiu picks up the Diebao on the desk and hands it to them.


    Even though Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng had made some guesses in advance, they still felt a little inconceivable when they really looked at the post in their hands. One was the commander of the second grade army, and the other was the commander of the second grade Imperial Guard. You know, this is an equal position with many frontier town marshals of Da Qian. At this time, they didn''t have any joy in their hearts. Apart from being shocked, they had a feeling of being grilled on the fire.


    "Uncle Wei, uncle Shen, what''s the matter?" Because of his father''s relationship, Lu que directly called it his uncle and asked.


    Wei Jiu and Shen Zhang look at each other. Shen Zhang signals Wei Jiu to open his mouth. After all, Wei Jiu, Duke Lu Chun of Wei and Duke Gu Huairen of Ding are close friends of his classmates as well as brothers in the same robe.


    "Keke ~" Wei Jiu looked at Shen Zhang angrily and said softly, "Uncle Shen and I are both military commanders guarding Southern Xinjiang. We don''t know exactly what happened to the imperial capital. But I think your majesty thinks xiyuanze is a Jedi in the mainland. You may not be able to get out of it. So we''ll order you to pursue the title to show our memory. As for the specific details, we''ll wait for you to return to Beijing, Ask your parents. They know better than the two of us. "


    Wei drunk this words is equal to did not say, listen to Lu lack and Gu Qingcheng two people repeatedly frown. However, Wei Jiu knew that some words could not be said from his mouth. He was in southern Xinjiang, and he was not very clear about the situation of the imperial capital. So he had to wait for Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng to go back to Beijing to understand the matter, instead of telling them what he knew, because it was likely to break a certain balance in advance.


    "Why did the two uncles send a letter some time ago, so that we don''t have to rush on?" Gu Qingcheng also asked. Compared with Lu que, he is more familiar with Wei Jiu and Shen Zhang. Before last year, the badminton army had been stationed in the imperial capital. Wei Jiu and Shen Zhang were the former and current commanders of the badminton army respectively. I know that they are also famous for their tact in the Da Qian Dynasty hall, besides keeping their integrity. If you want to ask something from these two people, you still have to work hard.


    "This ~" Shen Zhang said, "when Feng Yang sent you back, the messenger only said that you came back from xiyuanze, and there were no other details. We both thought that you might be injured in xiyuanze. If you hurry, you might cause old wounds and tiredness. That''s why you don''t have to hurry back."


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng are both twitching at the corners of their mouths when they hear the words. It''s hard for them to learn something from them.


    Thinking of this, Lu said, "it''s more than ten days since the two uncles got the news of our safe return. I don''t know if they have reported the news to the capital."


    "Of course, we have to report such a big matter to your majesty, but during this period, the three armies of Yulin, benlei and Gaofeng have been changing their guard, and the Xinying in the army are all in the front line of Huangyanjiang river. We can only pass the message to the capital through the express horse of the post station. According to the distance calculation, you can get the news in one or two days." Shen Zhang said calmly. Wei Jiu saw Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, who knew Shen Zhang was lying, but he had no choice but to smile.


    Shen Zhang''s words are almost like telling Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng that I know everything, but I can''t say it. You''d better not ask. If you have any questions, please go back to Beijing and ask the emperor and your parents.


    "Now that we have returned to our country, we can''t count on the purpose of pursuing the throne." Gu Qingcheng is not reconciled and asks again.


    "Well." Wei drunk pondered for a while, "although there is no precedent for such a thing in our big dry, but your majesty Royal country with faith, treat people with sincerity, since the imperial edict issued, naturally there is no reason to take back, at most is that you two won''t get promoted in the establishment of great achievements."


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng''s mouth twitch more severely. What''s the reason? They are now in the second grade military positions. If they are promoted, they can only go to the outer pavilion to be military ministers or become the four frontier commanders who are not permanent in the East, West, North and south. They are almost unable to be promoted. What''s more, they are too young.


    In the history of Daqian, Yu Chuqing, Lu Que''s mother, was the youngest to be the commander of the second grade army. She was 21 years old, then Lu Chun, 23, of Xuandi Dynasty, and Bai Li Chengping, 24, of Wudi Dynasty. Gu Qingcheng was 19 years old, and Lu que was only 16 years old and two months old. At such an age, she wanted to be promoted, It''s almost impossible.


    Wei Jiu and Shen Zhang, who had participated in the northern Xinjiang campaign and the northern expedition of Qingyang in those years, had not been in the position of military commander for more than ten years, and they were still the second class. One of them made great achievements in the northern Xinjiang campaign, and the other was the Emperor''s private servant.


    "Well, it''s not easy for you to get out of xiyuanze. You''ve been driving for more than ten days. I''m tired. The post house in Guanzhong of Zhennan has already prepared the upper house for you. Go to wash, eat and have a rest. Marshal Wei and I still have some military affairs to talk about. We won''t leave you any more. We''ll take care of you in the evening, Let the officers and men of the two armies also see the heroes of this battle in southern Xinjiang. " Seeing that they were silent, Shen Zhang waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "What Shen Shuai said is that now your military position is similar to ours. When we are busy with military affairs, we will invite you to the banquet. We will also let the children below have a look at it. It''s called" hero comes out of youth "above. You can save your pride and complacency on weekdays. Go and have a rest first."


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng look at each other and see that the two military commanders have opened their mouths to drive people out, so they can only leave.


    "Shen Xiandi, what do you think?" Seeing Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng leave, Wei Jiu looks at Shen Zhang and asks.


    "Your Majesty is not wrong about people. One of them has the appearance of dragon and Phoenix, and the other has the appearance of heaven and man. The most important thing is that they are careful, not arrogant and not impatient. They are the material of pillars after a lot of experience." Shen Zhang nodded with satisfaction. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng knew from the moment they saw the newspaper that it was a certainty, but they didn''t show any joy. Shen Zhang asked himself that he might not be able to do it himself. Fame and wealth, power and wealth were just around the corner, and some people could not be moved.


    "So you can rest assured?"


    "Don''t worry. They are still young. They have to wait and see." Shen Zhang''s eyes flashed. He seemed to think of the same talented and courteous corporal of that year, but he finally rebelled against the king of Dongping. He cautiously said, "I just hope that this natural nature will not be threatened by the secular torrent, and will not lose its original intention in the fight for power and desire."


    Naturally, Wei Jiu could recognize Shen Zhang''s intention. He nodded and shook his head. "I believe that the son of Princess Chang and brother Lu will not be like that."


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng didn''t stay much in zhennanguan. Three days later, the Nanjiang garrison issued a letter to transfer He Tao, Cheng Yuan, Feng Yang and their troops into the Changqing army. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng gave Wei Jiu the training secret of the Yulin scouting camp, which was sorted out by He Tao''s dictation, and then offered to leave. The official ship went north along the canal to return to the capital.


    While Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were leading more than 1400 people to the north by boat, Qianyuan City, the capital of the emperor, caused an uproar.


    Wei Jiu, the commander of the badminton army, and Shen Zhang, the commander of the thunder army, wrote a memorial about Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng''s safe return to China, which was finally introduced to the capital through the express post horse.


    When it comes to the imperial edict issued suddenly more than ten days ago, the courtiers don''t know what the emperor is thinking. How could such important news be delivered by express horse in the post station? The emperor must have received the letter from flying eagle long ago, and took this opportunity to promote Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng.


    But even though everyone knows this matter, it can''t be put on the surface. However, the memorials requesting the emperor to take back his life and withdraw the tactics of pursuing the throne are continuously presented to the Ziji hall. If Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng die, it''s OK. Now that they are back alive, it''s not appropriate for them to be granted such a high position, although they don''t violate the law of Da Qian, But it broke the balance of the court.


    Among the voices of opposition, the Ministry of rites and Yushitai were the most. They didn''t have any prejudice against Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, but they thought that since they returned, they should abolish their previous postwar official posts and maintain their post in southern Xinjiang, more out of a sense of common will.


    And some people are just jealous. In Daqian, the first grade official posts are only five in the cabinet and three in the outer cabinet, while the second grade official posts are the ministers of all departments and the commander of the army. This is almost the pinnacle of the officials. Lu que became the commander of the second grade official at the age of 16. How can those courtiers who have been officials for most of their lives and haven''t even touched the third grade minister stand it, Who cares if you are the son of Duke Wei and Princess Chang? They just want to pull Lu que down. Most of them are officials of middle and small families.


    But the officials of the royal family, the noble family and the poor family didn''t make any noise about it. Yu Chuqing, the most famous princess in the royal family, stayed in the Fengxiang army all the time, while Yu Yuanpu, the military Minister of Zhongyang, found a way to inspect the canal army.


    Among the nobilities, the middle and low nobilities were worried because of the chaos of the eighteen Marquis''s mansion. They were afraid that the emperor would be suspicious of them, and they would not dare to fight against the emperor. In the mansion of the eight great powers, Wei and Ding were the two parties. Naturally, they would not object. However, the Yun family of Zhenguo and Su family of Wei supported the emperor with a clear flag.


    The remaining anguoluo family, huguobai family and ningguozhijia family are closed to the outside world, and they don''t express any opinions on this matter. The only thing they can find is Zhuge Xingzhi, who is now the Prime Minister of the auxiliary state and cabinet. However, no matter how many people come to see them, Zhuge Xingzhi just prevaricates and doesn''t express any opinions.


    However, the officials of poor families were overjoyed. They supported Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng to be the leaders of poor families on the grounds of the emperor''s golden words and the imperial edict. In their view, Lu Chun was the leader of poor families who led the rise of poor students. Even now he is called Wei Guogong, his son Lu que is also the leader of poor families and a new generation of leaders of poor families.


    The two sides of the court were quarreling with each other. The emperor seemed to be impartial. He allowed the courtiers to argue out the right and wrong, and then made a decision. But from the beginning to the end, he was like a man watching a play and did not express any opinions.


    Gradually, the etiquette department, imperial censor and family officials who are good at accidents find something wrong. The emperor was ambiguous. Because of the relationship between the eldest princess and the royal family, most of them were silent. The poor family took a clear stand in support of Lu que, and the nine aristocratic families were indifferent to it, as if it had never happened. It seemed that they were the only ones who opposed it.


    They had no choice but to go to Zhuge Xingzhi, the prime minister. Originally, many people came to visit Zhuge''s family in the auxiliary country during this period. At this time, there were more and more cars and horses in front of the house. However, even so, a steady stream of worshippers poured into Zhuge''s family, which made Zhuge Xingzhi, the prime minister, sick and unable to leave.


    "Grandfather, this is today''s post. I''ve selected some important ones and sent them to you. The rest of my grandchildren have been sent to the kitchen by the porter to start a fire." Zhuge Yan walked into Zhuge Xingzhi''s study with a few letters in his hand. During this time, he had a mixed life with Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu.


    When the imperial edict came down, they all thought that the imperial court had confirmed the death of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng. Even Zhuge Yan, who firmly believed that Lu que would be OK, was shaken. They were drunk every day. But in the past two days, news came that Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng had already returned to their homeland, and they would return to the capital in a few days. They were even happy for their friends to get out of danger, and finally they were unconscious again. However, when they wake up, they are all in high spirits. Duanmuye and Lin Qingyu have returned to Fengming academy before, saying that they are going to clean up Fengming ruishe, which has not been lived for several months, to welcome Lu Que''s return.


    But Zhuge Yan didn''t expect that the dispute in the court would extend to his home. These days, it''s even more lively than making trouble in front of the auxiliary government. The senior officials of the two and three grades of the court come every day, and the courtiers of the five and six grades of the court are like crucian carp crossing the river.


    "Oh, can let you pick out the important people, who are they?" At this time, Zhuge Xingzhi was polishing his pen and wanted to write a picture. His face was red, and he didn''t look sick at all.


    "Lord Zhongcheng Fu, the censor, and Lord Zhongli, the Minister of rites." Speaking of this, Zhuge Yan paused a little.


    "What? Is there anyone else? "


    "And the first seat of Fengming academy, Lord Luo." Zhuge Yan put three worship posts on his desk, and the top one was a gilded post from an Guoluo''s family.


    "The imperial censor and the Ministry of rites can''t sit still. It''s understandable. Why did the Duke of Luo take part in the cooperation?" Zhuge Xingzhi frowned at the top post, but he didn''t mean to open it.


    "Maybe Lu Que''s official position at this time does not conform to the status of students and the rules of the school." Zhuge Yan was thinking about it all the way, but as the Luo family of an country, there was no reason to participate in it. Did not you see that the Bai family and the Zhi family were all silent? In the end, they only came up with this reason. After all, there was a second grade official in the school, which really made it difficult for those seated teachers and Lieshi.


    "No, when luolaogong was Prime Minister, he gave much protection to Weigong. When Weigong went to the north, luolaogong made great efforts in military supplies. With their friendship, he had no reason to come forward now. This not only offended his majesty, but also offended Lu and Gu families. With Laogong''s knowledge, how could he not see that he was going to pass the government at this time, There must be another reason. " Zhuge Xingzhi said with a frown.


    "Grandson thinks the same way, but Lao Gong of Luo has long been indifferent to the government, and he is content to teach and educate in Fengming Academy. Uncle Luo works as Zuo Shilang in the Ministry of officials. It can be said that he has a bright future. Brother Luo is said to have been a battalion general in the northern Xinjiang army. Besides, Lu Que and Gu''s elder sister have such official positions, which is also the glory of the whole Fengming Academy. Grandson really can''t figure out why the Luo family should participate in the cooperation. "


    "Maybe he didn''t come for it." Zhuge Xingzhi walked a few steps in the study and said suddenly.


    "But now Princess Chang and Duke Wei are in Fengxiang and Changqing army respectively. On the surface, they are avoiding suspicion, but in fact, they are a kind of deterrence. The first seat of Luo will not fail to see it."


    "That''s right." Zhuge Xingzhi pondered for a while, and suddenly his eyes flashed. "Is he thinking the same thing as me?"


    "Grandfather means check and balance?"

 Chapter 158

    There is no reason why Zhuge Yan thinks so. Luo canglan and his grandfather Zhuge Xingzhi are the two prime ministers of the cabinet before and after the reign of Hongxi. The prime minister is the head of the civil servants, the upper auxiliary emperor and the lower anlishu. They are different from the foreign cabinet and the military. The cabinet prime minister is the first real civil servant, Because of this, their perspectives and methods of dealing with problems are very different from those of ordinary courtiers.


    Now the government of Wei is in the ascendant, and Lu que is coming with the general situation. The glory of a commander in chief of the three armed forces is overwhelming. Zhuge Yan knew that although his grandfather Zhuge Xingzhi appreciated Lu que, he didn''t want him to break the balance between the court and the court, and he didn''t want him to be promoted so quickly. About this matter, his grandfather preferred the emperor to take back his life. The deputy commander of the Imperial Guard of Sanpin was enough for Lu que.


    However, Zhuge Xingzhi was the mentor of Qian Emperor Yu Yuanxu. He had watched him grow up since he was a child and served as the assistant of the cabinet Prime Minister for many years. He knew the emperor''s temperament very well. From the time the emperor watched the courtiers quarrel as if they were watching a play in the court, he knew that the matter had already been settled. No matter how many courtiers wrote to him, he could not change it. So as prime minister, the only thing he can do is to consider the future development of this matter.


    There are only three masters in Wei''s government. Lu Chun is in charge of the Changqing army, and Yu Chuqing is in charge of the Fengxiang army. Together, there are 300000 troops. It can be said that the whole emperor is in the hands of the couple. The emperor now means that after Lu que left the Academy, he would be given a real job to control the army.


    Daqian has 12 main armies. Except Hanhai army and Jinghai army, there are 10 left. By that time, weiguogongyifu will have one-third of Daqian''s army. In addition, Wei Jiu, commander of the badminton army and Ning Darong, commander of the Shanyin army, who are good friends with weiguogong, and Huairen, commander of the Tianhuo army and commander of the benlei army, who are good friends with zhugeju''s son, In Zhuge Xingzhi''s opinion, it is not a good thing that most of the troops in Daqian are directly or indirectly in the hands of the Lu family. During this period, he was deeply worried about it.


    Although Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing did not mean to form a party to control the government, the potential power of the Lu family was too shocking and terrible. As a prime minister, it is a necessary quality to be defensive. What Zhuge Xingzhi is thinking about now is how to check and balance this force.


    He thought that the emperor would be alert, but now it seems that the emperor is the biggest promoter of the whole thing, and even a little happy to see its success. Under such circumstances, Zhuge Xingzhi was powerless even if he wanted to persuade him. He really couldn''t understand why the emperor did so. He was not afraid that he would not change his master once something happened.


    "Yan''er, do you think the Duke of an has a way to check and balance the Lu family?" Frowning and thinking for a while, Zhuge Xingzhi suddenly said.


    "The grandson doesn''t understand that the eldest princess is the eldest sister of your majesty and has been assisting the government for many years. The Duke of Wei has made outstanding contributions and is the pillar of the court. Although they are in power, they never overstep the rules, and they have no misgivings. Lu is short of young talents. He made great achievements in leading the army for the first time. Why must he check and balance the Lu family? " Zhuge Yan finally said what he had been trying to say, but he didn''t say.


    Zhuge Yan really didn''t understand what his grandfather was worried about. If the princess Chang and the Duke of Wei didn''t give up, the throne would not be in his Majesty''s hands at all. Lu que, however, is not that kind of person. He is not necessarily interested in sitting on the throne even if someone has spread the throne. For such a family, no matter how powerful they are, the emperor is not worried at all. He really can''t understand why his grandfather was so preoccupied with checks and balances.


    If the relationship between Wei state and Fu state is not good, it''s all right. But the fact is that his father zhugeju and Wei state''s brother of life and death are close friends with Lu que. Both Duke Wei and Princess Chang and Lu que are heroes of the same generation. Naturally, they can infer his intention from his grandfather''s actions. Isn''t it plain that this has damaged the relationship between the two families? When the time comes, father Wei and Duke Wei, and Lu Que and themselves, will have how to get along with each other.


    "Well, I don''t want to be like this." Zhuge Xingzhi looked at his grandson Zhuge Yan''s puzzled and resentful expression and sighed, "if I were not the prime minister, I would be happy to see it. But in his position, he has to make his own policies. Naturally, I know that neither Princess Chang, nor Duke Wei, nor your good friend Lu que is like that. However, this trend of taking Lu que as the tide has been enough to shake the foundation of the royal family and place the stability of the imperial court and the country on one''s heart, which is not enough. "


    "But why do you have to be your grandfather? There are also prime ministers in the cabinet, such as the second prime minister, the left prime minister, the right prime minister and the foreign Prime Minister. There are also Zhongyang king and Wu Jin marquis in the outer cabinet. There are also adults in the court. My Zhuge family and Lu family have two generations of friendship. My grandson thinks that this should not be my Zhuge family. I think my father and I have the same idea."


    Zhuge Xingyan was a little silent. Although he was a supreme minister and took the world as his own duty, he was old after all. Sooner or later, Zhuge Ju and his grandson Zhuge Yan would hand over the assistant government which had been standing for more than 200 years. Zhuge Yan''s words represented the attitude of the next two generations of Zhuge family.


    From the perspective of public mindedness, he is just taking precautions. That unspeakable thing has not happened, and there is a great chance that it will never happen. From the perspective of selfishness, the two generations of the Zhuge family are close friends with the Lu family. Lu que returns to Beijing with the general trend. As long as the Zhuge family stands on the side of the Lu family and the relationship between Zhuge Yan and Lu que, the future official positions will not be bad.


    Just like when Lu Chun invited his son zhugeju to join the new army of Tianhuo, zhugeju did not listen to his advice and went his own way to join the army. But because of this, zhugeju became the only commander in charge of the army of Zhuge family who had been developing in the civil service for more than 200 years.


    As Zhuge Yan said, the three of the Lu family are all outstanding people in the world. Once they do something, it''s easy for them to see it. Even if the Lu family can''t say anything, it''s hard for them to get angry. Then the friendship between the two generations of Zhuge family and Lu Qian''s father and son is over. It''s not in Zhuge''s interest to go to the opposite side of the Lu family in Wei country, especially at this time.


    "Am I really old?" Zhuge Xingzhi had a gray beard in his hand, and suddenly felt exhausted. If he doesn''t do anything, in case Lu Jiaxing does something with his minister Ling Jun in the future, or even changes the day, how can he face to see Emperor Xuan. But if he did, it would probably involve his children and grandchildren, even the whole Zhuge family in the auxiliary country, so he would not have the face to meet the ancestors of Zhuge family.


    "Yan''er, what do you say grandfather should do?" Zhuge Xingzhi slowly sat on the seat, looking a little tired said.


    "I think grandfather should go to the palace to see his majesty."


    "Why?" Zhuge Xingzhi looked at Zhuge Yan in surprise. He didn''t expect that this wise grandson would let him enter the palace to face the saint at this time.


    "My grandfather''s worry is that my grandson understands that my Zhuge family is top-ranking and noble. I can''t be a pure minister because of my family background. My grandfather has been a prime minister for many years. In order to maintain the stability of the court, he also used a lot of tricks. Therefore, my Zhuge family can''t be a direct minister. As for the counsellors, naturally, they are from the Yushitai group. Then we can only be loyal and virtuous ministers. That''s why my grandfather wants to go to the palace to see his majesty."


    "What will you say when you see your majesty?" Zhuge Xingzhi was slightly stunned. He understood Zhuge Yan''s meaning as soon as he turned his mind. A little comfort flashed in his eyes, but every half of it appeared on his face.


    "Grandfather, you have been in a high position for many years, so it''s hard to avoid thinking too much about things. But grandson thinks that sometimes it''s more effective to be simple and direct. Grandfather can directly report your worries to his majesty. No matter whether his majesty listens or not, he won''t blame his grandfather, and he won''t spread the news. In this way, we don''t offend the Lu family, and grandfather will do his duty, Your majesty will also remember your grandfather''s loyalty. "


    "Yan''er ~" ZHUGE Xingzhi took a light look at Zhuge Yan and said, "you''ve been smart since you were a child, but you should know that you have to be upright in life. Our Zhuge family has been granted the title of Duke by Emperor Taizu. It''s extremely noble. You should think of the world as a whole. Do you understand?"


    "Grandchildren are taught, but there is no way." Zhuge Yan bowed himself, but insisted.


    "Alas, the more pure ministers there are, the less power there will be. It seems that my majesty and I made a mistake in promoting the sons of the aristocratic family to balance the poor students. The future of Da Qian depends on your generation. Your majesty may also have some considerations in his insistence on promoting Lu Que''s official position. He only hopes that he will live up to his holy will and become the Minister of Liang Zhu."


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. The reason why my grandson made friends with Lu que is not because of his identity, nor his talent, but because of his far superior nature. He is not a private person, nor a delusional person. Time will prove that your worry today is unnecessary."


    "I hope so. You step back first. I need to think about it again."


    "Do you want a reply from the government of an? After all, it''s the first post of Luo."


    "At the turn of winter and spring, I feel cold and weak, which is not good at walking. It''s almost March now, and the students of Fengming academy are coming back to Beijing one after another. Everything is complicated. I think the Lord of Luo has a lot to do. I told the people of Luo that when I get well, I will visit the Academy in person. "


    "Yes, my grandson is leaving." Zhuge Yan was relieved and left with a smile. He knew that although his grandfather had not made a clear statement, his words meant that his grandfather had accepted his advice and would not be embarrassed by the Lu family any more. For Zhuge Yan, it was the best choice for him to do so in his country, home and friends, and he firmly believed that his father, who was far away in the northern Xinjiang Tianhuo army, thought the same way.


    At the same time, in the account of the Chinese army in Fengxiang barracks, military commander Yu Chuqing, deputy commander Gu Jieyun and military strategist Su Leyi are sitting opposite each other drinking tea. They are chatting about the interesting things in the academy and the past in the mountains. For a moment, they are laughing and laughing.


    "Your Highness, the bait is almost ready. It''s time to take in the net." Gu Jieyun, deputy commander-in-chief of Fengxiang army, suddenly said that she was straightforward, and she didn''t like men. Naturally, she didn''t like the private villains in the aristocratic family. He knew that during this period, Princess Yu Chuqing and Duke Lu Chun of Wei were staying in Fengxiang and Changqing army respectively, just to see how many people would try to revoke the imperial edict of pursuing Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, and what they were thinking about.


    Now it seems that the Ministry of rites and the imperial censor''s platform are more out of the public''s will. After all, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng are too young, and those middle and small aristocratic families who jump up and down are somewhat intriguing. Gu Jieyun really can''t understand why these middle and small aristocratic family officials are doing things that harm others and do not benefit themselves, to show their existence or to declare their strength? In her eyes, these people are just like clowns.


    "Each generation has its own business. The Qingyang Empire destroyed by our generation, and then the northern frontier counties were opened up to develop the people''s livelihood. What should be done has already been done, and the rest is left to the next generation to do. Otherwise, if we have done everything, our descendants will have to lie in the glory of their ancestors and not think about making progress." Yu Chuqing shook her head and said with a smile.


    As the princess assistant administrator of that year, even if she stayed at home, she knew exactly what happened in the imperial capital. But at this time, she also wanted to understand that both she and Lu Chun, or their son Lu que, were just passers-by of the Empire. So why care so much. Just like the previous emperors of Da Qian, after abdication, they left the country behind and devoted themselves to the pursuit of eternal martial arts.


    "Twenty years ago, we were able to level off the rebellion together, and then we went to the north to march on the grassland together. We didn''t want to snap our fingers. In a moment, the next generation has grown up. It''s time for us to abdicate and give up our talents." Su Leyi said with some emotion.


    As a think tank of Fengxiang army and a good friend of Yu Chuqing, he has heard a lot of things. As an outsider, Su Leyi has a thorough understanding of the whole thing. The eldest princess and the Duke of Wei are going to leave Daqian, and his majesty is going to abdicate. Then a leader in the next generation of Daqian must come forward, And this leader must be able to shield the new emperor from the wind and rain and escort the new Emperor just like the eldest princess of that year, then it can only be the eldest princess Yu Tianxiang and the son of Wei state Lu que.


    Watching Lu que grow up in bugui mountain as a child, she naturally knows who Lu que is. She has never thought about the possibility that only exists in the possibility, so this time the Su family of Wei state will stand firmly behind Lu que, because in her opinion, there is no more suitable person than Lu que. Even her nephew Su Duo is far inferior to Lu que.


    "Da Qian needs the talents of the younger generation, and the younger generation is really full of stars, and the talent is even more prosperous than ours. At that time, let alone the lack of children, Su duo and Gu Qianxue of your two families are both military commanders in my opinion. Besides, Yun Xiansi, Zhuge Yan, Bai Suoguang, Li Chang, ye Zhiqiu and Yan Zheng are all pillars. Since the future of Da Qian will be handed over to them sooner or later, they should be given more opportunities to grow up. " Yu Chuqing took a sip of the tea cup.


    "Your Highness, will the process be too fast?" Su Leyi picked up the kettle on the charcoal fire, a set of warm pot water flow, do elegant, let a person see feel pleasing to the eye.


    "No, I''m afraid there will be great changes if we can''t defeat the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang in ten years. The grassland people are all soldiers, coming and going like the wind, brave and fierce. The Qingyang Empire has been destroyed for 16 years. If you give them more time to develop, they may really want to develop the climate. " Yu Chuqing shook her head.


    She knew that her son regarded fame and wealth as a thing of the past, and despised power and wealth. She also wholeheartedly supported him to ascend the throne. Besides being her own son, she thought that Lu que had the talent and the ability to fulfill the aspirations of the previous emperors.


    As for whether Lu que would be addicted to such things in power, Yu Chuqing never thought about it. Whether it was possible or not, even if it happened, she let Da Qian''s throne go out by herself. Even if her son wanted to take it back, it was a matter of course in Yu Chuqing''s eyes. It didn''t matter who was going to be the emperor, The most important thing is that the great qiantianxia was developed by the former emperors.


    "If we hadn''t been trapped for 12 years, there would have been no three kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang." Gu Jieyun''s eyes flashed a trace of Li mang. The reason why she didn''t get married and have children was that her beloved died in the northern Xinjiang war. Gu Jieyun never had a good feeling for these murderous and brutal grassland people who were like bandits and vagrants. He wanted to get rid of them.


    "That said, after all, things have happened. Now the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang have divided up the pastures north of Piaoxue mountain and Hanshan mountain. The population of Qingyang Empire has been expanding for 16 years. If this continues, the scene of the grassland army going south will certainly happen again. I think Bai Yi is not worthy of his name of killing gods. How can the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang have any national strength? It''s better to consume it like this, It''s better to succeed in the first World War. " Su Leyi took a look at the map of Northern Xinjiang hanging on the wall. In her eyes, the two countries in the south are only suffering from scabies, and the grassland in Northern Xinjiang is suffering.


    Although both Su Leyi and Gu Jieyun were born in the imperial residence, they have been in the army since they graduated from the Academy. In Zhuge Xing''s eyes, the important balance of the court situation is just a joke. There is no skin to hide, no hair to attach. Only by destroying the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang, can Da Qian usher in real peace. It is not too late to sort out the government at that time.


    "Bai Yi''s Longxiang army has been stationed in the south, and it must take a year or two to get familiar with it when it is suddenly transferred to the north. Moreover, zhugeju, the current commander of Tianhuo army and the former commander of Panshi army, is at odds with Bai Yisu. Even if Bai Yi wants to integrate the troops in Northern Xinjiang, he is also powerless."


    "How can Bai Yi, the current commander-in-chief of Northern Xinjiang, compare with Lu Shuai at that time?" Gu Jieyun disdains to say, in his eyes Bai Yi is a different worldly, inhuman madman, in addition to leading the war can also, without any advantages.


    "As long as he can maintain the situation in Northern Xinjiang, the rest is left to queer. By this time, he should have returned to Beijing by boat." Yu Chuqing looks out of the account. She knows that her son, who has missed more than 100 days and nights, is coming back by boat.

 Chapter 159

    Qianyuan City, the capital of emperor Qian.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was March. The debate about whether to revoke the imperial edict of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng continued in the court hall, and quickly spread to the territory of Da Qian, which became the talk of the people during this period. Some supported and some opposed. The two sides were as noisy as the court officials. The tea shops and restaurants in all counties could hear such discussions, However, no matter which faction the local officials or the generals in the army were, they did not express any views on this matter, because they knew very well that they could not participate in such a court game.


    However, with the passage of time, in addition to the imperial censor and the Ministry of rites who are determined to serve the public and feel that Gayne is too heavy, those officials of small and medium-sized families have shown signs that they have stopped. After all, those who can stand in the court are not stupid people. They have seen a sign of something bad.


    Above the court, the emperor was still upright and wise. Whether it was about the spring ploughing of the national foundation or the river dredging, they were all arranged in good order. However, as soon as the matter was discussed, the emperor kept silent and let the officials discuss it. In the cabinet, Prime Minister Zhuge Xingzhi said that he was ill. Asian Prime Minister Liu no doubt went to the north to supervise the spring ploughing and canal dredging projects. Left Prime Minister Shen went back to his hometown to worship his ancestors, right Prime Minister lacquer carving said that his mother had been seriously ill for a month, while the new foreign minister min Wensheng took the mission to visit Shahai three and sixteen countries to stabilize the situation in western Xinjiang.


    None of the five prime ministers in the cabinet is in the court, and so is the waige. Gu Huairen is the Party of the three military phases. Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, left Beijing to inspect the canal water army. This water army belonging to the Changqing army will soon be transferred to the front line of Huangyanjiang River in southern Xinjiang, and Wu jinhou also left Beijing to inspect the top ten Phoenix guards stationed in Badu.


    As the head of the military and government of the Daqian Empire, the inner and outer pavilions were empty. Although several prime ministers would leave Beijing for inspection after the new year''s festival in previous years, it was the first time that they walked so clean. Now in Beijing, there are only zhugexing and Gu Huairen, who are the party concerned, who can''t leave the government because of illness.


    The emperor''s attitude was ambiguous, and the prime ministers avoided suspicion of leaving Beijing on the ground of official business. If those small and medium-sized aristocratic families did not see any signs at this time, it was not pretending to be stupid, but really stupid. Now who can''t see that the emperor is determined not to take back the imperial edict. Now he is dragging his feet just to see the attitude of the courtiers and the reaction of the people. If he doesn''t know how to advance or retreat again, he''s just looking for trouble for himself.


    In particular, there are few unworthy children in these middle and small aristocratic families, and they can''t guarantee that they haven''t done anything convenient for the family. If they are targeted by the secret guard, they will be crying. It''s light to lose their official posts and leave their posts. Maybe even the ancestral hall can''t be preserved.


    But the small and medium-sized aristocratic families did not let the storm subside. In the Ziji Hall of Daqian palace, the Minister of rites, Wenli Hou Zhong lilun, looked at Qianhuang Yu Yuanxu angrily.


    "The old minister also asked his majesty to take back his life. Lu que didn''t reach the weak crown, and Gu Qingcheng didn''t reach the age of peach and plum. I was so lucky that I had never had the chance to be granted this title." Zhong lilun is discontented. As an old minister of the two dynasties, he doesn''t have much selfishness. He just thinks that since Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng return home safely, then the valuable pursuit seal should be revoked, which is in line with the etiquette.


    "Old minister, I didn''t say that it would not be revoked. I put it on the court for the ministers to discuss. It''s just that both sides hold their own opinions. I''m really in a dilemma." Yu Yuanxu also pretended to sigh, as if he was really worried about it.


    Looking at the emperor''s appearance, Zhong lilun''s eyes jump slightly. He has been an official for many years, but he can''t see that the emperor is in peace. In the end, the matter may be over. However, the positions of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng are settled. At this time, the Emperor seems to have no attitude, but he just explains his attitude.


    "Your Majesty." Zhong Li Lun sighed in his heart and softened his tone. "I know that your majesty loves the talents of Lu Que and Gu Ching Cheng. From the battle in southern Xinjiang, we can see that they are brilliant. They can be my future ministers of Liang Zhu, but we should not be radical. They are both scholars at this time. It may be harmful for us to rashly ascend to such a high position, I think it''s better to practice more. "


    "What the old book says is that young people need more experience. When I ascended the throne, I was only 18 years old. With the assistance of the elder sister of the emperor and other ministers, I had the rule of Hong Xi today. " Yu Yuanxu said with a sigh.


    "This ~" Zhong lilun''s mouth was constantly drawn out. He originally wanted to say that Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were too young to be such a great leader, but he did not expect that the emperor would take himself as an example. If he refuted them with the fact that they were young, it would be the same as saying that when the emperor ascended the throne, they were also young people and were not qualified to be emperor.


    "Why does your majesty want to misinterpret the meaning of my minister?" Zhong lilun said helplessly.


    "Mr. Zhong Li, if I remember correctly, you have been a minister of rites for nearly ten years." Yu Yuan Xu''s face is a mouth to say.


    "Nine years and ten months. By may it will be ten years." Zhong lilun didn''t understand why the emperor suddenly mentioned this, but he still answered.


    "The scholar of Wenli Marquis''s family, and the old minister has been the Minister of rites for many years. He must be very familiar with my da Qian''s etiquette. He can be said to be the first one of my da Qian."


    "I dare not. There are many great talents in the field. I''m just familiar with them. I dare not call them number one." Zhong lilun was surprised, so he quickly delayed his speech. From Emperor Xuan''s reign to the early Hongxi''s reign, many famous courtiers came back to their hometown one after another. These people are all alive. They have a good reputation as literati. If the first word of etiquette comes out, I''m afraid Wenli Marquis''s office will have no peace in the future.


    "Now that I am familiar with it, I have a question for you." Yu Yuanxu did not entangle in this topic and continued.


    "Your Majesty, I will tell you everything."


    "In Daqian, if the emperor''s imperial edict interferes with the country, he has the right to seal and refute it after the prime ministers of the inner and outer pavilions discuss it together, just like when his father wanted to build another Palace on the western mountain outside the city, because the inner and outer pavilions sealed and refuted it in the name of wasting people''s money, I''m right."


    "It''s true." Zhong Li Lun nodded.


    "But the imperial edict of some time ago was issued by the imperial edicts of the inner and outer chambers, and you prime ministers have no objection. Now the old minister asked me to take back the imperial edict. Is it consistent with the ceremony and the law? "


    "The imperial edict is issued in the Ming Dynasty, and there is no change. As a man, how can he change his orders all the time." Zhong lilun frowned and thought for a long time before he said, how could he not know that the emperor was blocking his mouth with etiquette. But what the emperor said was right. Since it was an imperial edict issued by Ming Dynasty, how could it be changed.


    Although Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were the official posts of pursuing the throne, it is now proved that they were not dead, but the imperial edict issued by them could not be recovered. If another imperial edict is issued to remove the official post that was granted before, it will not only chill their hearts, but also offend the governments of Wei and Ding, which is not a good thing for the whole Da Qian.


    Compared with the officials of the aristocratic family, both the title and the real power of Wei and Ding are much higher. If they really want to get rid of the post of posthumous official, maybe something will happen to the emperor. You know, Lu Chun, Duke of Wei, and Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess of Wei, have been in the army of Changqing and Fengxiang all the time. If they are not good enough, who can stop them.


    Zhong Lun Lun, with such a thought, suddenly felt that the last ditch discussion by the emperor was not intended to delay. But instead, he had to test his royal highness, who had served many years in power and had the power to take the power. But now the eldest princess has made clear her attitude, so it''s a foregone conclusion. If it goes on, maybe something unexpected will happen.


    Thinking of this, Zhong lilun said, "Your Majesty, the Duke of Wei has made great contributions. The old minister thinks that he can enter the outer Pavilion as a prime minister. Princess Tianxiang is also an adult. After graduating from the Academy, he can join the Fengxiang army as a general and share the worries for the eldest princess."


    Zhong lilun''s meaning is very obvious. Now the two armies of the imperial capital are in the hands of the Wei government. It''s too dangerous. It''s better to upgrade Lu Chun to military prime minister and transfer him to waige instead of directly controlling the army, and then let Princess Tianxiang divide Princess Chang''s military power.


    Yu Yuanxu laughs when he hears the words. He can understand the meaning of Zhong lilun''s words and says, "I''m separated from the military and the government. As a minister of rites, the old man''s involvement in the military is beyond the limit."


    "I''m ashamed." Zhong lilun paid the most attention to etiquette and law in his life. He also knew that he should not say this from his own mouth. However, as an important official of the imperial court, he felt it necessary to remind the emperor.


    "Tianxiang has applied to Fengming Academy for graduation. Huang Changjie offered to let Tianxiang enter Fengxiang army as the Deputy military commander after leaving the Academy." Seeing the worried expression on Zhong lilun''s face, how could Yu Yuanxu not know that he was thinking about the Emperor himself? He was slightly moved and thought about it. He told the old minister who had helped him for nearly 20 years about the arrangement of Princess Tianxiang in advance.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Zhong Li Lun rubbed his hands excitedly. The emperor''s words meant that the eldest princess didn''t hold the military power. In this case, the worry in his heart no longer existed. At this time, in his eyes, the official positions of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were not important, as long as they were stable and there was no more rebellion.


    "The old minister has been assisting me for many years. He has devoted himself to his duty and can be a model of a minister. I heard that Zhong Lixian, the young son of the old minister, is now in the huxiaohan Navy. I want to transfer him to the Changqing army as a general of the naval camp. What does the old minister mean?" Yu Yuan Xu smile, looking at Zhong Li Lun said.


    "Envious son?" Zhong lilun frowned when he heard the speech. The literati of the Marquis''s mansion were handed down from generation to generation, but Zhong Lixian was born. After graduating from the Academy, he went directly to Hanhai, and now he is the head of the first battalion. However, as battalion generals, the battalion generals in the Han navy are different from those in the Changqing army''s water barracks. One is zhengliupin and the other is zhengwupin. The Changqing army''s water barracks is a large barracks with 10000 people.


    Obviously, the emperor did this to block his mouth, but for the sake of his son''s official career, he could not say anything against it. He could only nod his head and promise that "since Xianer is a minister, he should naturally obey his Majesty''s instructions."


    "You don''t have to think too much about the old secretary. Zhong Lixian is a new generation of marine wizard in the Han Navy. Now the war in southern Xinjiang is coming. I want him to take the Changqing marine army south to Huangyanjiang River to confront with the Star Marine army. When the war is in danger, the old secretary still has to consider it clearly." Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, had considered for a long time the candidate to lead the water army to the south, and finally chose Zhong Lixian. He didn''t mean to block Zhong lilun''s mouth with this matter. When the war between the two countries comes, no one can guarantee that they will be safe and sound. He felt that he had to make it clear.


    "Even if it is a general, the body is wrapped by a horse, and the ceremony is natural, the old minister has no objection." Zhong lilun''s eyes flashed slightly, but he agreed. It has been a long time since the great qianghai border was settled. Zhong Lixian mentioned several times when he returned to Beijing on New Year''s day that he wanted to be transferred to the front line of Southern Xinjiang. Now, he is following his wishes. As for the war between the two countries, Zhong lilun is not too worried about whether Zhong Lixian will live to the end of the war. On the one hand, he believes in the young man''s talent and learning; on the other hand, he thinks that since he leads the army and serves the country faithfully Bloodshed is a matter of course. To live is luck, to die is life.


    "Since the old minister has agreed, there will be an order from the outer Pavilion in a few days. When you go back, you can get a letter to general Zhong Li and ask him to prepare in advance. The Changqing water army will start in May. He has less than two months." Yu Yuanxu said, "if the old minister has nothing else to do, he should go back to the Ministry of rites first. Today I promised the queen to accompany him to lunch. Now the time is almost the same, so I''m going to Fengyi palace."


    "I''m leaving." Although Zhong lilun was dissatisfied with Lu Qin''s lack of official position, he still respected the empress Lu Qin. The head of the six palaces, who was the mother of the world, had been quietly helping the emperor to take care of the affairs of the harem. He was kind and kind. He never asked about the government. Now he heard that the emperor was going to have dinner with the empress, so he quickly left.


    "Your Majesty, the elder Zhong Li is a loyal minister. It''s very rare to be able to think so much for your majesty at this time." As soon as Zhong lilun left, a woman in a red phoenix robe came out from behind the screen. It was empress Lu Qin.


    "It''s just that he doesn''t understand my mind. Sometimes loyal officials may not do good deeds." Yu Yuanxu shakes his head. If Zhong lilun didn''t support this battle, how could it last so long? Selflessness and fearlessness is a good thing, but sometimes it really gives him a headache.


    "Your Majesty, in fact, I think there''s some truth in what these old ministers said. After all, the missing son is only 16 years old. Is the position of military commander a little too high?" Lu qinrou said. Although Daqian has never had the exclusive power of her relatives, the power of the Lu family in Wei is so heavy that it is hard to avoid criticism. During this period of time, she, the queen, has also been under a lot of pressure.


    "Qin''er, do you think I did something wrong?"


    "I didn''t mean that. I just thought that the government of Wei was extremely proud of being a commander of the three armed forces. It was too ostentatious. I was a little worried." Lu Qin and Yu Yuanxu have been married for more than 20 years, and they have been married to each other for a long time. There is nothing between them that can''t be said, so they directly express their worries.


    Now there are all kinds of rumors in the capital. Even if Lu Qin stayed in Fengyi palace, she heard them. No matter where these rumors came from or what the purpose of the people behind them was, at least in her opinion, fame is not a good thing for the Lu family.


    "You should know that both elder sister Chang and Duke Wei are not people who hold on to power, and Lu que is not. As for those rumors, let them go. Time will prove everything. I''m worried about the lack of children


    "Yes, queer''s mind is too quiet. He may not like such a position." Lu Qin couldn''t help laughing at the thought of Lu Que''s character. She knew that the emperor''s biggest fear now was that Lu que was tired of these court disputes and would leave Daqian with his elder brother and princess. All the emperor had done now was in vain. As for the former Prime Minister Zhuge Xingzhi and the Minister of rites Zhong lilun, there was no obvious worry. Lu Qin never cared, Because in her opinion, it''s impossible.


    She and the emperor, on the contrary, now hope that Lu Que''s mind will not be so indifferent and his desire for power will be more. Otherwise, after their son Yu Minghao ascends the throne, who will help the new emperor and suppress the imperial court. The empress and the emperor know very well that although their eldest daughter Yu Tianxiang is excellent, she is not as good as the eldest princess Yu Chuqing. Yu Tianxiang''s insight and skill may not be bad, but his breadth of mind is not good enough. The most important thing of the auxiliary government hall is his breadth of mind.


    "According to the calculation of time, there are still a few days left for queer and Gu Qingcheng to go to the capital. They must have got the news along the way, and they don''t know what the expression is now." Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, is also a bit embarrassed when he thinks of Lu que. He has never seen a man who does not care so much about power and wealth. Although he is full of military strategy talent, he does not even want to show it.


    "I don''t think queer will care. For him, there is no difference between whether he has an official position and the level of official position. Before that, queer often went to the Imperial Palace Library to read books. I think your majesty can see that queer''s interest in the imperial palace is not great, or even has little thought about it. " Lu Qin also shakes her head and grins bitterly. She also hopes that she can help her son through the difficult period of the succession of imperial power.


    "Whether he cares or not, I will push him to this position. If he can be three years older, I will even appoint him as the commander in chief of the southern Xinjiang war in a few months."


    "Your Majesty is going to fight against Tianxing?" Lu Qin was a little surprised. She knew that the battle between DA Qian and Tian Xing was inevitable after the defeat of the wild lion army. Now is the best time to destroy the Star Kingdom, and God won''t give it a second time, but she didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    "According to amhuang, the body of King Tianxing can last until the end of summer at most. As soon as the war starts in June and as slowly as in August, I must pacify the two countries in southern Xinjiang in these two or three years. In this way, after Hao''er takes over the throne, I can spare my hand to deal with the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang. I believe that my wish to be the first emperor of Daqian will be fulfilled in Hao''er''s hands." Yu Yuanxu looks at the whole map of the jade carving in the middle of Ziji hall, and his eyes twinkle.

 Chapter 160

    On the broad and slow flowing north-south canal, there are five official ships with the banner of Hubu heading north. Although it is already spring day, the north wind is still blowing between heaven and earth. The wind is not very strong, but there is a wisp of water vapor in the chill of the spring wind, which makes people feel very comfortable and refreshing.


    There are more than ten wooden cases piled on the lower deck of the official ship in the middle of the fleet. Inside are some southern specialties that Gu Huaiyi, the second uncle of Gu Qingcheng, asked to bring back to the capital when he passed Qingquan County for more than ten days. Except for those from Wei and Ding governments, the rest are entrusted by Gu Huaiyi''s friends in Beijing.


    Lu que was lying on a wooden box with her hands behind her head. Her eyes were empty, looking at the floating white clouds in the sky. Her brows were slightly wrinkled, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Not far away from Lu que, Gu Qingcheng also supported the rail on the side of the boat with her hands and looked at the gulls playing by the river. However, her tightly pressed lips also showed her mood, It''s not as pleasant as you think.


    Now it''s almost late March. They have been on the canal for more than 20 days. According to the blind speed, they can return to the city they are very familiar with, Qianyuan City, the capital of the great Qian empire.


    But the closer they are to the capital, the less excited they are to return to the capital and the less happy they are to see their families. When passing by Qingquan County, Gu Huaiyi specially came to tell them what happened recently in the imperial capital. Although he had some psychological preparation before, after hearing Gu Huaiyi''s narration, they still didn''t smile.


    Because of his growing up experience, Lu que didn''t like the glitz and noise of Qianyuan city all the time. Gu Qingcheng, who had experienced the battle of Southern Xinjiang, the pure land of Lianhua in xiyuanze and the ancient tomb of Xihuang, didn''t know whether it was because of the improvement of cultivation or the influence of Lu que that he became indifferent. Gu Qingcheng feels heavy when she thinks about the quarrel between the court and Lu que. She is not afraid of criticism, but a little tired of the power struggle in the court.


    The closer we are to the capital, the worse the red dust in the imperial capital makes Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, who like freedom and purity, feel more and more breathless. Especially Gu Qingcheng, she suddenly yearns for the tranquility in the mountains. At this moment, she suddenly wanted to leave with Lu que, not because of escape, nor to escape quietly, but to return from secular disputes, to return to the supreme road that the ancient human holy emperors had gone through.


    "Lu que, what''s your life like in buguishan." Gu Qingcheng didn''t look back at Lu que not far behind her, but her voice and the river breeze still clearly spread into Lu Que''s ears. There was a trace of weakness and yearning in her voice.


    "Not back in the mountains?" Lu que sat up and stretched out his waist, and said, "with mud as the wall, logging as the house, open canals for farming, hunting and grazing, work at sunrise and rest at sunset. Every day is very simple and full. It''s nothing more than eating, sleeping, working, reading, practicing and experiencing. Every day''s heart is fixed and quiet. "


    "That''s good." Lu Que''s words are very simple, but in Gu Qingcheng''s eyes, there is a picture of mountains surrounded, wooden houses by the lake, men''s farming and women''s weaving, pure and joyful, and the men and women in the picture are her and Lu que, which makes her feel shy and blush.


    Although the picture is good, Gu Qingcheng knows that neither she nor Lu que can leave at this time. They have too many obstacles and responsibilities. Father, mother, Lu family, family care, poor family, xungui, and even the future of Da Qian are all things they have to bear from the moment the emperor orders them. They have to wait until the world is peaceful, When there is no more war between the north and the south, they can be freed from the secular cage and live a peaceful life in the picture.


    "Sister Qingcheng, if one day I leave Daqian, would you like to leave with me?" Lu que looked at Gu Qingcheng''s back, hesitated for a while, and then said.


    It''s only two years since he returned to Daqian. The Lu family in Yushan County had been scattered in the war decades ago, and few people can be found now. However, there are only three people in Wei government, including him and his parents. Besides the three or five friends in the Academy, Lu''s lack of Daqian is more due to the responsibility brought about by his status as the son of Wei, although there are also some family feelings, But it''s not strong. But Gu Qingcheng is different. She has lived here since she was a child. There are her family, her people, her enlightenment teacher, her best friend, and so many things that she can''t put down.


    "I will." Gu Qingcheng didn''t even think about it and replied, "but in the world of life, the grace of dripping water should be rewarded by the spring. Your majesty has the grace to promote you and me. When the north and the south are pacified, we will leave together. Just like Bu Shenglian and Bai lichengping, we will retire with success. In this way, we will not be responsible for the righteousness of our family and country, nor for what we have learned from our hearts. Do you agree?"


    "I think so, too." Lu que smiles happily when he hears the words.


    "After the fall of the wild lion army, the military strength of Tianxing Kingdom has been greatly damaged. According to your Majesty''s arrangement, it should use troops in southern Xinjiang in the near future." Gu Qingcheng said.


    "Yes, now the war in southern Xinjiang is about to rekindle. There are four legions on the front line. In addition to the Fengxiang army and the Changqing army''s water barracks, the Star Kingdom is like a turtle in a jar. Even if the king comes to help, it can''t save the crisis. After the southern Xinjiang was pacified, the only thing left was the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang. These grassland people who come and go like the wind do have some troubles. " Lu que nodded.


    "Now there is Marquis Wu''an in Northern Xinjiang. As long as the war in southern Xinjiang does not drag on for a long time, there is no problem. As for the time for the success of the first World War, we still need to wait. I think that''s what your majesty and other military ministers think. "


    Lu que was silent when he heard that. Sometimes things in the world are just like this. The world knows that the best person to be the commander-in-chief of Northern Xinjiang is not Hou Baiyi of Wu''an now, nor himself in the future, but Lu Chun, the father who trains the Changqing army in the capital. If his father is in Northern Xinjiang, the Three Kingdoms of Northern Xinjiang will not dare to cross the thunder pool, and he will take advantage of his father''s talent, It will certainly be able to effectively integrate several legions in Northern Xinjiang. At that time, it will not have the power to destroy the country, but it will also be able to effectively curb the development of grassland, until it does not attack itself.


    But Lu que knew that his father never returned to the mountains, and after he came out, he didn''t plan to lead the army again. If it wasn''t for the chaos of the eighteen Marquis''s house before, the father of the Changqing army might not have been in charge. On the one hand, because my father''s cultivation has reached the peak of catastrophe, he can enter the realm of human beings only if he is short of the last Dao Xin robbery. At this time, he is just about to suppress himself with the cultivation of mind and nature, and he has no ability to work in complicated military affairs.


    In addition, my father has a high reputation in the army, even though he has been in the mountain of no return for 12 years. Last year, my father''s book of war was finally finalized. Many people think that his father is a great sage who has combined the ancient and modern art of war with Dacheng, and has brought him a lot of fame. But also because of this, many people in the court do not want my father to lead the army again, These people even included Zhuge Xingzhi, the grandfather of his good friend Zhuge Yan. There are the most suitable candidates, but they can only be abandoned, which has to be said to be the sorrow of the whole Da Qian.


    "Do you think of something? Why don''t you talk?" Gu Qingcheng waited for a long time, but he didn''t hear the movement behind him. Turning around, he found Lu que sitting on the wooden box, looking at the continuous river. His face was uncertain, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. However, Gu Qingcheng knew that Lu Que''s mind was exquisite, and he couldn''t use common sense. He couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Ah ~" Lu que was a little stunned. Then he reacted and said, "I wonder if the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang will take the opportunity of my expedition to the south. Now in Northern Xinjiang, the Shanyin army is on the line of Shanyin county and Mingquan pass in the west, the Tianhuo army is guarding Hanshan pass in the northwest, and the Longxiang army is guarding piaoyueguan in the north, Pan Shi''s army was in the area of Heishishan and Jiashan in the northeast. The defense lines between the four legions were somewhat loose, and the links were not close. As long as the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang suddenly launched, as long as they broke one place, they could drive straight in. "


    "You have a point. However, several military commanders in Northern Xinjiang are good at military affairs, and they have experienced the war in Northern Xinjiang and the war in the grassland. They have rich experience, so they should not fail to guard against this." Gu Qingcheng was not surprised when he heard that Mingquan pass, Hanshan pass, piaoyue pass, Heishi fortress and Jiashan fortress were all famous fortresses in Northern Xinjiang, but there were no fortresses that could not be broken since ancient times. Once the three countries in Northern Xinjiang really went south together under the pressure of the great army, they might be caught off guard.


    "Marquis Wu''an and uncle Zhuge are both outstanding people of the same generation. They have no ability or experience to criticize. However, marquis Wu''an has been in confrontation with Raymond court of CHIDI people for a year outside the piaoyue pass. Although they have consumed Raymond''s national strength, they may even be defeated by MA BI. Marquis Wu''an and his dragon army were stationed in the South after all, Can one year really make him understand the relationship and details of the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang? " Lu said it casually just to cover up his previous thoughts, but after he said it, he suddenly found that this unintentional remark is likely to become a reality.


    "Shall we remind your majesty when we get back?" Gu Qingcheng frowned. Although he had never experienced the battlefield in Northern Xinjiang 20 years ago, he also heard about the situation from his father Gu Huairen. In that year, Qingyang Empire took advantage of the new emperor''s accession to the throne and went south to break through the Blackstone pass. The soldiers went straight to the Lanhe plain. After the war in Northern Xinjiang, there were almost none of the people in Northern Xinjiang. This shows the tragic situation of the people in that year.


    If it''s true, as Lu que said, things 20 years ago may happen again, or even worse. I don''t know how many people will die under the butcher''s knife of grassland cavalry.


    "This is not suitable for you and me. You and I are the target of public criticism now. The court doesn''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at us. Even the impartial and upright Yushitai is very uncomfortable looking at us now. If you tell us something about the military and political affairs in Northern Xinjiang at this time, it will inevitably fall into people''s mouths. You''d better give it to your parents." Lu que rubbed the temple and sighed, feeling a little tired.


    "It can only be so." Gu Qingcheng naturally understood Lu Que''s meaning and nodded helplessly. This is the Chaoju. If you are in a high position in the temple, you have to seek for yourself before you can do anything. Otherwise, the more you do, the more mistakes you make. Now many people, whether out of public interest or self-interest, are waiting for her and Lu to make mistakes.


    When they thought of the dark and turbulent court hall, they had no thought of speaking. For a moment, they thought that the fresh spring breeze had become a little biting. They tightened their tight clothes and returned to the cabin.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five days later, April is about to enter. This official ship composed of five cargo ships finally arrived at Fengjin, the water port to the south of Qianyuan City, the capital of the emperor. On the ship, you can clearly see the outline of Qianyuan city in the north.


    "Lu que, you''ve finally come back. I thought you couldn''t come back." As soon as Lu Qiaogang got out of the boat, he was hugged by a pair of big hands.


    Only listening to the sound, Lu que knew that it was duanmuye. Looking around, his friends Zhuge Yan and Lin Qingyu, the eldest princess Yu Tianxiang, the princess of Qinglin Yu Qinglin, and Gu Qingcheng''s elder brother Gu Qianxue all appeared in Fengjin harbor, which is dozens of miles away from the imperial capital.


    "Why are you here?" It''s a lot of fun for old friends to meet again. After seeing each other, Gu Qingcheng asked.


    "The official ship of Hubu has to contact Hubu every three days. Three days ago, we knew that you came back today. It happens that fengjinggang and Fengming academy are both in the south of Qianyuan, and they are not far away. There is nothing wrong in today''s Academy, so we will come to meet you." Yu Tianxiang looks at Gu Qingcheng and Lu que with a smile on his face. He hasn''t seen them for several months. They are the second class ministers in the imperial court. Because of their affairs, there is a big disturbance in the imperial capital.


    "I forgot the rules of this household." Lu que patted his forehead twice.


    "Little sister." Gu Qianxue, who was originally standing behind the crowd, walked two steps to Gu Qingcheng and looked at her younger sister, who was much less than a few months ago. Her eyes flashed.


    Gu Qingcheng has been the apple of her family since she was a child. She is loved by her father and brother. How ever did she suffer a little. I didn''t expect that during this trip to the south, I first led a thousand li army to fight two battles, and then I was trapped in xiyuanze, which almost separated heaven and man forever. At this time, I saw my sister standing in front of me intact. Gu Qianxue''s face turned red with excitement. Only those who had experienced despair knew how hard it was to get together at this moment.


    "Qingcheng has met my elder brother. Once you leave Jingyue, have you ever been well at home? Have you ever been well?" Gu Qingcheng''s voice trembled and tears rolled in her eyes. This is the elder brother who has been loving her and protecting her since she was a child. She can imagine how her parents and elder brother came over when she has been missing for such a long time.


    "All right, all right, but my mother miss you so much that she has to talk about it several times a day. My father has been dispatching materials from the southern Xinjiang army for several days. I heard that you came back today and asked me to pick you up. He said that he would make up for the reunion dinner on New Year''s Day tonight. I was assigned by my father. I don''t really miss you. You know, I have a lot of things to do in the evergreen army. " Seeing the heavy atmosphere, Gu Qianxue takes a deep breath and plays a joke with Gu Qingcheng.


    "Yes, the elder brother is now the elder uncle of the evergreen army. Naturally, he is busy with official business. If he can take the time out of his busy schedule to meet him, the younger sister will be very grateful." Gu Qingcheng stabilized his mind, looked at his elder brother who was much darker and stronger than before, and said with a smile.


    "Hey ~" Gu Qianxue was not happy to hear that. After graduating from the Daqian military academy, students can directly serve as the uncle in the army, but they must be talented people. Gu Qianxue entered the Changqing army last year as the uncle directly, which is a very high start.


    However, compared with his younger sister, who had not graduated from the academy and was already led by the second grade Imperial Guard, it was really nothing. The junior commander of the military was a ninth grade officer, while the uncle had no rank. According to the military rules, he would salute Gu Qingcheng and honor him as commander-in-chief.


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng are not rare. Both of them are the first cases of Daqian. If Gu Qingcheng says that, how can he not recognize that they are arranging him.


    "Don''t look down on people yet." Then Gu Qianxue straightened his clothes like a model, and suddenly gave a military salute: "Gu Qianxue, the left sentinel commander of Shesheng battalion of Changqing army, has met Lu Shuai and Gu Tongling."


    After Gu Qianxue''s ceremony, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng gave way. They didn''t accept the ceremony, but they all had a smile on their face. Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye, Lin Qingyu and Yu Qinglin also watched the excitement with a smile, while Yu Tianxiang in the crowd still had a smile on his face, but his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although Gu Qianxue''s gift seems to be playful, it also determines the status of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng in the military from another aspect. As a elder brother, he has to be present. If others see Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, they have to salute according to their grades. Otherwise, a disrespectful senior official will be put off.


    As for Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu, they were just happy because of the reunion of old friends. As for Lu Que''s official position, they didn''t care much. They are now students in the Academy, and they don''t know how long it will take until they graduate from the Academy. Yu Qinglin is just a little girl. As the only daughter of Zhongyang king, no matter what happens in the future, she will not be affected.


    "I didn''t expect to see my elder brother for several months. I''ve been promoted to Duwei. It''s really gratifying. My younger sister must drink more to my elder brother tonight." Gu Qingcheng glanced at each person''s face and took a panoramic view of each person''s expression. He was relieved to see that there were not too many differences on these faces.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this, little sister, and Lu que. Let''s go back to the mansion first and prepare a carriage outside Hong Kong. Both of them are in the mansion." Gu Qianxue looks at her sister''s appearance, smiles and shakes her head, suddenly remembers the business and says.


    "I''m going back to the house to greet my father and mother." Gu Qingcheng also wants to go home as soon as possible.


    "Thank you, brother Gu." Lu Qiaogong arched his hand and then looked at Zhuge Yan.


    "Lu que, you go home first. Don''t let Princess Chang and Duke Wei wait for a long time. Tomorrow, the Academy will be closed. We three will take care of you." Zhuge Yan patted Lu que on the shoulder. They had to return to the Academy today. The carriage stopped in the East and was not the same way as Lu que. Today, they came here to meet their friends in advance.


    Lu nodded. There was no need for politeness between them. After saying goodbye to Yu Tianxiang and Yu Qinglin, who were going to return to the Academy, they followed Gu Qianxue to the north exit of Fengjin port.


    Walking at the end, Yu Tianxiang steps slightly, turns around to look at Lu Que''s back and sighs.

 Chapter 161

    After leaving Fengjin river harbor, the land was short of Gu Fu''s carriage, which had been waiting here for a long time. He Tao, Cheng Yuan, Feng Yang and their cavalry pulled down the screw horned horse and the fierce wind beast from the boat, and they also closely followed the carriage. The horse and the fierce wind beast had been on the boat for more than half a month, and finally they could be down-to-earth. They were all excited, Even as the elite cavalry, it''s a good way to calm down the mood of the mount.


    "Lu que, when I left Changqing military camp today, marshal Lu gave me a letter to hand over to you." Not long after the carriage started, Gu Qianxue took out a letter from her arms and handed it over.


    "Father?" Lu que frowns slightly. He just got off the boat and hasn''t entered the city yet. He doesn''t understand why his father asked Gu Qianxue to hand over a letter to him. There''s something he can''t say when he goes home. Lu que takes the letter and sees that the paint is in good condition. He doesn''t shy away from Gu Qianxue and Gu Qingcheng. He opens the letter in front of them.


    Seeing the familiar handwriting, Lu que smiles. His father''s handwriting is still strong and strong. But when he sees the content of the letter, the smile on his face disappears and his eyes are shining. The letter said, "the family may have a secret plan, and the Chongyang incident may be reborn. If there is an accident, my son should be able to make self-determination and act accordingly to eliminate Wuji."


    "Lu que, what does the letter say?" Gu Qingcheng saw that Lu Que''s face had changed and knew that something important must have happened. He asked quickly.


    Gu Qianxue is also curious. Recently, the emperor has been in a turbulent situation. His father ordered him to stay in the Changqing army, and he just got promoted, so he also needs to be familiar with military affairs. And he knew that there were Princess Chang and Duke Wei in the capital, and there was his father Gu Huairen in the outer Pavilion. No matter how noisy they were, they couldn''t make any trouble.


    Lu que took a look at them and handed the letter to them.


    "How is that possible?" The handwriting on the letter is not much, Gu Qianxue glanced at the above content, can''t help exclaiming.


    "It''s a good calculation." Although Gu Qingcheng slightly frowned, he didn''t feel too surprised. When the Chongyang exam was released the year before last, Lu que was attacked and killed outside the Xuegong, which was the beginning of the rebellion between amhuang and the eighteen marquis.


    Now some people think that it''s a foregone conclusion for Lu que to be in a higher position. According to the character of those aristocratic families, they must have ambushed the dead on their way back to Beijing. Once they succeed, they must have put the blame on the remaining evils of the eighteen Marquis''s residence, or put out some scapegoats to take the blame. By that time, Lu que was dead, After the new emperor ascended the throne, no one could contain the development of the aristocratic family..


    "Brother Gu and sister Qingcheng, it''s dozens of miles from Fengjin Hegang to Qianyuan city. If anyone wants to do it, they will choose daozuo mountain forest outside Qianyuan city. Now there must be someone around us to watch and spread the message. Go to the corner at the foot of the mountain in front of you and get off the car while the mountain blocks your sight. This is for me, You''d better not get involved in Gu Fu. " Lu que rubbed the temple, his mind turned quickly and said.


    "Your Majesty has married you and me. Can we still be separated?" Gu Qingcheng''s eyes moved and shook his head with a smile.


    "Now the Gu family and the Lu family are clearly separated. In the eyes of outsiders, the Gu family of Dingguo and the Lu family of Weiguo have long been tied together. Someone wants to deal with you, just to deal with our family. I can''t just watch my sister be widowed before she gets married." After the shock at the beginning, Gu Qianxue also reacted quickly. As the son of the Dingguo government, he naturally understood what those people wanted to do. Although his mouth was smiling, his eyes narrowed.


    "In this case, let''s learn the means of the aristocratic family." It was said that landing lacked rhythm and knocked on the carriage, which was the warning signal of Yulin scouting camp.


    "General, what can I do for you?" After a while, he Tao''s low voice sounded out of the window. The Yulin scouts camp is the elite of the Yulin army. Although the number is relatively small, everyone''s combat power is inferior to the famous troops such as swift wind riding and thunder riding. Moreover, they are scouts, and they are very proficient in marching, spying, guarding and attacking. Even when they arrive in the capital, they don''t relax their guard, Hearing the sound of the car, he Tao immediately felt something had happened, and quickly picked up the reins and came to the side of the car.


    "Please be careful. Something may happen later. You are all soldiers who have made great contributions to our country. You can''t be here." Lu que doesn''t worry about his own safety. Since his father sent a letter, there must be arrangements, but he can''t let the soldiers who followed him through the battle of Danshui and the battle of hexingyuan die in this conspiracy for no reason.


    "No He Tao did not ask what would happen, agreed, quietly left, mixed into the cavalry, the message carefully passed on.


    "Lu que, who do you think it will be?" Gu Qianxue didn''t have the slightest worry and fear on her face. On the contrary, she was a little excited. Although this kind of thing has never happened before, it rarely happened in the two hundred years since the founding of the state of Da Qian. If those aristocratic families really started, then the capital city will surely set off a bloodbath.


    "I don''t know." Lu que shakes his head and takes out a stack of paper pieces from the wide sleeve. This is just Duanmu ye who secretly gave it to him when he met.


    "What is this?" Gu Qingcheng has been with Lu que all the time. Although she can''t say that she is sleeping and eating together, she can be sure that Lu que didn''t have this thing before she got off the ship.


    Lu que also put his eyes on the pile of paper, which was cut out of Lu Que''s favorite snow paper. On each piece of paper, there were a lot of small characters written on the head of flies. The contents recorded on it were all the family officials and their family members who opposed the sealing of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng''s official posts this time, including the family location, the name of the prefecture, the family members and the old relatives in law, It''s all recorded one by one.


    Lu que roughly turned it over. There were dozens of them in this stack. Each one recorded a family, and the font on it was different. Lu que could see that it was the handwriting of Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu, and the ink was very new. It can be seen that these materials were sorted out by them during this period of time.


    Lu que was moved. Zhuge Yan didn''t think that someone wanted to kill him, but he sorted out the information of those officials so that he could have a clear idea. Lu que has read all these materials, and they are more detailed than those written by the three people. When he was assassinated, his mother got him all the information about Da Qian''s xungui, aristocratic family and court officials above five grades, including secret guards and secret guards. Lu que just glanced at them in a hurry, and his mind automatically rang out who these people were.


    "Nothing, just something interesting." Lu wants to take the paper back, but after thinking about it, he gives it to Gu Qingcheng.


    "This is ~" Gu Qingcheng saw the above content slightly stunned, immediately reflected what was written on it, roughly turned one side, Gu Qingcheng slightly sighed and said, "this is just duanmuye for you?"


    "Yes." Lu que admits that duanmuye is already very strong, but he has grown a little higher in the past few months. Just now, it was him who blocked people''s sight with his big figure and gave him these things.


    "You have made a group of good friends. As expected, there are no ordinary people who can live in Fengming ruishe, even duanmuye who looks simple and straightforward." Although Gu Qianxue didn''t take a piece of paper from Gu Qingcheng, Gu Qingcheng sat next to him and knew the above content at a glance.


    "My father and Gu Xiang also lived there. Is brother Gu talking about them?" Lu que took the pieces of paper from Gu Qingcheng''s hands. When his hands shook, the pile of dozens of pieces of paper suddenly turned into pieces of pieces of paper the size of soybeans. Then Lu que crumpled the pieces of paper into a ball of paper, lifted the car curtain and threw them into the canal not far away. Before he was sure who the enemy was, these things would be destroyed after seeing them, Otherwise, it may bring trouble to Zhuge Yan.


    "Good Kung Fu." Gu Qianxue''s eyes brightened when he saw Lu Que''s hand. He didn''t use all his strength when he saw Lu Que''s casual appearance. However, whether it was to smash the pieces of paper, or to knead them into a ball and throw them into the canal more than ten meters away from the official road, he needed strong control. If it was too strong, the pieces of paper would be scattered in the air. If it was too weak, it would not be thrown into the river, Gu Qianxue boasts that even now he can''t do Lu Que''s freehand brushwork.


    "Brother Gu laughs. When he left the school, he was in the realm of controlling Qi. This year has passed, and he must have gained some benefits. How can he see his kung fu as a little brother?" Lu que smiles.


    "It seems that you are reaping a lot in xiyuanze. You must talk to me when it comes to this." Gu Qianxue looks at Lu Que and his sister Gu Qingcheng excitedly, but finds that their accomplishments are like a layer of fog, which makes people unable to see through and curious.


    "We''ll talk about it later." Gu Qingcheng slapped his brother in a bad mood. When is the time to ask about this? Lu Que''s superior position has damaged the interests of the aristocratic family. Lu que has the support of nobility and poor family behind him. He has been in a high position since he was young, and has become a Pillar Stone. It''s no surprise that Lu que will be the Assistant Minister of Daqian Dynasty hall in the future, People in the aristocratic family naturally need to get rid of it quickly. Even if they know the means of the aristocratic family early, they can''t be prevented¡° Lu que, are you sure that if someone wants to do something, they will choose daozuo mountain forest? "


    "The camp of Changqing army is in the northwest of Qianyuan City, to the north of Tingtao lake, to the southeast of Fengxiang army, to the South and east of Fengming academy, and to the southwest of Fengjin River port. When you return to the capital along the official road from here, you will definitely pass through the mountain forest, which is the remnant of the west mountain of the capital. Although the mountain is not high and the forest is dense, it is also overgrown with vegetation. You can''t find out where thousands of people lie, When we go back to Beijing, he Tao and his troops will accompany us. Those people can''t be unaware of it, so as long as they want to fight, they will choose there. " Lu Que''s tone was flat, and he didn''t care that the purpose of these people was to kill him.


    Gu Qingcheng and Gu Qianxue both nodded. Then Gu Qianxue suddenly said, "do you think your majesty knows this?"


    "How can your majesty not know what the Duke of Wei knows? Otherwise, the royal secret guards, shadow guards and secret guards will be abolished." Gu Qingcheng turned his eyes. Maybe it was the emperor behind his back who wanted to get rid of these people by Lu Que''s hand.


    "Then why did your majesty do that?" Gu Qianxue thought and asked. Daqian''s court hall is divided into three factions: xungui, aristocratic family and humble family. Only with mutual constraints can the present court hall be stable. No matter which side is powerful, it will cause the imbalance of the court hall structure, so the first one to bear the brunt is the imperial power. Gu Qianxue doesn''t understand why the emperor wanted to take advantage of the aristocratic family at this time.


    "Brother Gu, do you remember why Da Xuan of the former dynasty was subjugated?" The light of wisdom flashed in Lu Que''s eyes.


    "Don''t you think so?" History is a compulsory course for the Academy. How can Gu Qianxue not know why Da Xuan of the former dynasty was subjugated.


    As a unified dynasty before the Daqian Empire, at the peak of the Daxuan Empire, its territory was even broader than that of the present Daqian empire. Although the northern border of Daxuan was only along the blue river, and there were no piaoyueshan and Hanshan mountains advancing northward, at least the two countries, Tianxing and Nanli, were the territory of Daxuan at that time.


    After twenty-four emperors and more than six hundred years of history, Da Xuan died in the hands of the aristocratic family. During the reign of emperor Jingzong of Da Xuan, after hundreds of years of development, the aristocratic family had reached its peak. The imperial court formed a clique for personal gain, strived for power and profit, and even developed to the point that all non party members were heretics, impeached whether they were upright or not.


    In order to pull the Empire out of the abyss, Emperor Jingzong proposed to increase the business tax, lift the sea ban and trade with the western regions. At last, Emperor Jingzong had a fierce fight with the imperial family He died of vomiting and diarrhea.


    After ten years, the royal family abolished the emperor for Da Xuan. Later, the royal family established a five-year-old son of the royal family as the emperor. Twelve years later, he died of a serious illness and mourned for Da Xuan. Since then, the royal family has become prosperous and controlled the government. Some even say that the emperor is in charge of the capital division, and the royal family is in charge of the local area for the emperor.


    However, all the emperors in the last dynasty of Da Xuan failed to live over 20 years old, which shows the madness of the aristocratic family. Until the collapse of the imperial power of Da Xuan, these aristocratic families turned into warlords, broke the soil and divided the territory, and became independent one after another, which directly evolved into a chaotic world of princes lasting for hundreds of years.


    In the period of emperor Xuandi before Daqian, the aristocratic family once again took control of the government. No matter whether they were noble or poor, they could not take advantage of their advantages. They used justice to do private interests and public opinion to suppress the king, forcing emperor Xuandi not to go out of the palace and indulge in pleasure. It was not until Lu Chun, Ji Zhiheng and Bai Lijia, the three heroes of the poor family, rose up and broke the balance of the court situation. In addition, Luo canglan, Zhuge Xingzhi, and Gu Shouren, the veteran and staunch officials, finally suppressed the edge of the aristocratic family.


    However, apart from the Qing Yang empire which was destroyed in the early days, Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, had been recuperating and developing his national strength. With the growth of the national power, the aristocratic family became more and more powerful in the local areas, just like the maggots of tarsal bones and blood sucking insects, which grew up with the strength of Da Qian. Even the emperor felt that he could not do it.


    Lu Que''s father, Lu Chun, is the leader of the poor family. He also has the support of xungui and the royal family, so he is the best choice to deal with the suppression of the aristocratic family. People with good eyesight can see this. Naturally, the people in the aristocratic family will get rid of it quickly, because as long as Lu que dies, no one in the future will be able to defeat the poor family, xungui and the royal family If the royal family forces are integrated together, then the chance of aristocratic family will come again.


    After thinking about all this, Gu Qianxue shivers and looks at Lu que with some worry, because he knows that this is a life and death struggle. If he is careless, he will be doomed. The means of the aristocratic family are just beginning. Even if he fails this time, there will be another one.


    "Lu que, what are you going to do?" Gu Qianxue asked cautiously. At this time, he realized what kind of burden the 16-year-old was shouldering. The stability of imperial power, the interests of nobility, and the hope of poor family almost all came down on him. No wonder his mature father would take a clear-cut stand on Lu Que''s side. The number of nobility was too small. Poor students had inherent disadvantages, such as no one to suppress him, In a few decades'' time, Daqian is bound to rise and fall.


    "Kill." Lu short very simple spit out a word, but Gu Qianxue but rushed to a strong sense of killing.


    "Aristocratic families can''t stop killing." Gu Qingcheng shakes his head. Even if several families are killed, a new family will rise, from the humble family to the aristocratic family, and from the aristocratic family to the noble family. Isn''t the present Daqian aristocratic family all rising in the past two hundred years?


    "Aristocratic families can be killed." Lu que also shook his head. "Taizu''s establishment of county school, county school and nine university palace has broken the arm of his family. What they have left now is nothing more than land, wealth and the intricate relationship. It''s just a matter of cutting corners."


    "How to cut the bottom?" Gu Qianxue asked curiously. He didn''t expect that Lu que had thought so far. If he could eradicate the troubles of his family, it would be a good thing for them and the whole family.


    "There is a difference between the royal family and the common family. As long as the families of a hundred Li are divided into different families, the families of courtiers are not allowed to engage in business. I''d like to see how they maintain the dignity of their families."


    "Si ~" Gu Qianxue and Gu Qingcheng both took a breath of cool air. This is a plan to dig a grave. In this way, the aristocratic family, which is scattered all over the country and has lost its financial resources, will not be a aristocratic family. But in this way, the aristocratic family will fight back. At this time, Gu Qianxue can''t help thinking of Lu Que''s position as a second class military commander. As long as Lu que graduated from the Academy, he will be in charge of the army, Is it your Majesty''s plan that any aristocratic family can compete?


    "The aristocratic families are not monolithic. Some of them are still faithful to their duties. Your majesty just wants them to know their duties."


    Gu Qianxue and Gu Qingcheng look at each other, their brows are slightly wrinkled, because Lu Que''s words can''t be used in their Xun GUI. Thinking of the rotten things of the local people, they have a decision in their hearts at the same time.

 Chapter 162

    Deep in the forest on the left side of Shili road in the south of Qianyuan City, a 30-40-year-old man was lazily leaning against a rock, with a bright red gold sword in his hand and carefully wiping it with sheep''s skin. At this time, not far behind a tree suddenly appeared a thin figure, a few jump came to the big man''s side.


    "Elder brother, the brother of surveillance has heard that they have got off the ship. Now on the official road back to the capital, Lu que, Gu Qingcheng and Gu Qianxue are riding in a carriage. The speed is not very fast. It is estimated that it will take another hour to get here."


    "Well, anything else?" The big man didn''t raise his head, and he was still focused on wiping the red gold sword.


    "There is also a team of cavalry who came back to Beijing with Lu que. It seems that they are the Yulin scouting camp and the fast wind light cavalry. The number of them is about 1000." The little man hesitated and said, "brother, those cavalry should be the ones who followed Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng to win the battle between Danshui and hexingyuan. Do we really want to fight?"


    "Lu Chun and we have a feud of destroying the country and the nation. Unfortunately, he has excellent accomplishments and stays in the Changqing military camp all day. We have no way to start. We can only take his son for interest. As for the cavalry, you don''t have to worry. Do you remember what I asked for from those sinister big men? "


    "Big brother, those crossbows?"


    "Not bad." The big man picked up a black crossbow beside him and stroked it for a while on the cold and endless killing machine¡° The Daqian aristocratic family is really willing to pay for it. It''s the improved sanliannu. It has a longer range and stronger power. It''s a sharp weapon for medium and short distance. There''s only one official road from Fengjin Hegang to Qianyuan city. On the left is the mountain forest, and on the right is the canal. Even if they are all well-trained soldiers, they can''t play their combat power in such terrain. "


    "But elder brother, why should we listen to those insidious and dirty Daqian aristocratic families? Those people can''t be trusted." The thin man was silent for a while and said anxiously.


    The big man sneered and said, "those people are insidious and cunning. They can do everything for the benefit of the family. I don''t know how much money they have hacked us over the years. They all want to break their limbs and tie them up to sacrifice to the wolf God. I don''t believe them, but they take what they need. I need to take the head of the Lu family and their son back, To ascend the throne. "


    Twenty years ago, the Qingyang empire was defeated in the battle of Northern Xinjiang. Eighteen years ago, Lu Chun led his army to the grassland. The Qingyang Empire, which was once famous, was wiped out by the army. The rest of the Qingyang people were divided into three parts.


    Some of the loyal ministers of Qingyang royal family escorted the young prince to the northwest and fled to the alhan plateau to rebuild the royal court for Northern Qingyang. The other part fled to Cuiling in the south of alhan plateau and the north of Shahai under the leadership of the king of felri, and established nanqingyang. Because these two places did not border with Daqian, Lu Chun and the later generals of Northern Xinjiang did not want to exterminate the remaining evils of Qingyang. The most remaining part was the captives and the adherents of Qingyang who were subordinated to Daqian.


    This strong man was the illegitimate son of the last emperor of Qingyang. His name was buluqiu, and later changed to buluqiu. Although he was an illegitimate son, he was an authentic royal blood of Qingyang. When he was young, he followed the Qingyang adherents to move southward to Daqian, and began to open up wasteland in Northern Xinjiang as a farmer.


    But the violent factor deeply buried in his blood made him unwilling to end his life. More than ten years ago, he contacted several friends who grew up and escaped from the supervision of the tuntian army. He became a sand robber among the 36 countries in the western regions. After more than ten years of operation, he gathered nearly a thousand blood licking outlaws.


    Some time ago, bu Luqiu got the news that his half brother, the leader of beiqingyang, was bitten by a poisonous snake during a hunting trip. He has been paying close attention to the trend of beiqingyang for many years. He knows that this brother has no son, which makes him see the hope of inheriting the throne. As long as he can take his father''s and son''s head back, he can subdue the old and the young, There''s enough reason to be king.


    Just when he was distressed that the Lu family was at the height of the day in Daqian and it was hard for him to get a chance to start, several Daqian families who had been helping him to sell stolen goods all these years found him together, and the two sides had the same purpose. Under the cover of the family caravan, he and his thousands of people were successively sent to the capital of Daqian and hid in the mountains. The weapons in their hands were all sharp weapons provided by the family members, and their purpose was to attack Lu Qian who was about to return to Beijing.


    "As long as elder brother ascends the throne, I believe that elder brother will be able to unify the northern and southern Qingyang, lead our brothers to kill back to the grassland ancestral land, and reproduce the glory of our Qingyang empire." "It''s a pity that this time it''s not the old thief Lu Chun, but his son. Otherwise, as long as Lu Chun is dead, the rest of the generals in Daqian will be conservative. Besides national strength, there will be no place for me to fear."


    "Zhida, you are wrong. If Lu que grows up, he will be more terrifying than Lu Chun. It''s not Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing who make those aristocratic families afraid of him. It''s Lu que, who is only 16 years old. He is a military genius who led the army for the first time and killed 250000 Tianxing troops. Once he becomes an adult, he will not be his opponent, no matter in the Three Kingdoms of Northern Xinjiang or the Qingyang of northern and southern China, I may be better than him in fighting, but I''m not as good as him in commanding the army to defeat the enemy and pursue the murderers, even if I don''t want to admit it. "


    Although Bu Lu Qiu is five big and three thick, he is not a man full of muscle in his head. He has been able to cross the Shahai for more than ten years, and he is very good at pursuing and suppressing the thirty-six countries in the Shahai, which shows his ability. But he was very clear about his own limitations. If he led 1000 troops to fight head-on, he might be able to win Lu Xun. But if he led tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of troops, he was definitely not Lu Xun''s opponent.


    "Is this Lu family boy really so powerful?" Zhida looks at the man like an iron tower in front of him. Even in the face of tens of thousands of troops of Shahai Kingdom, the elder brother is talking and laughing. For the first time, he hears the elder brother admit that he is inferior to others, and he is still a 16-year-old boy with no hair.


    "Everyone''s talent is different, just as we are born to be soldiers on horseback, and Lu que is born to be a famous general, which is taught by Lu Chun and Bailijia. Lu Chun and Bailijia are the culprits of destroying our country. Let''s not talk about Lu Chun. Bailijia lit most of the grassland with kerosene, The one who pushed the Qingyang empire into the abyss. They teach people how to be inferior. Don''t you see how scared those families are to him who are more shrewd than the most cunning foxes on the grassland? "


    It''s almost half a month since Bu Luqiu came to the capital of Daqian. After he arranged his men to live in the mountains, he lived in Qianyuan city for ten days. During these ten days, he could hear the name of the son of Wei everywhere he went. The affairs of Daqian Dynasty hall had nothing to do with him, but he knew that Lu que was a genius who would drag the returning lion army to death, After all, it was Lu Chun, the father of Lu que, who personally pushed the most powerful grassland empire in history into the abyss.


    "Then he will die even more." Zhi Da''s eyes showed a trace of fierce light. He had only hatred for Da Qian. Compared with Bu Lu Qiu, who had been exiled because of his illegitimate son, when Qingyang was destroyed, he was in the Qingyang imperial capital. He would never forget the bear fire, which spread all over the sight and even burned red in the sky, and the desperate cry of the last army of Qingyang.


    "Yes, he must die. We can''t let him live even without the price offered by his family." At this point, bu Lu Qiu suddenly got up and informed the children to prepare. It was almost time.


    On the official road, Lu que, Gu Qingcheng and Gu Qianxue had got off the car and rode to the thread angle horse, but the empty carriage was firmly protected in the middle of the procession. Although the soldiers didn''t know what happened, their excellent military quality made them adjust their formation quickly. For a moment, there was no sound except the clattering of horses'' hooves and the creaking of carriage axles. The atmosphere was dignified.


    "General, there is daozuo mountain forest ahead. What shall we do?" Compared with Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan, who have been stationed in southern Xinjiang for many years, he Tao, as a member of the badminton army, is very familiar with the capital. Before the badminton army went south last year, he was one of the three legions stationed in the capital. He Tao knows very well that if someone really wants to do harm to Lu que, there will be only the corner at the foot of the mountain and the daozuo mountain forest in front.


    "Put the light shields where you can, and watch out for the arrows." Lu Que''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the mountain forest in front of him. He knew that he and Gu Qingcheng had 1400 elite cavalry following him, and he would attack himself near the capital. He couldn''t think of fighting head-on. He had to use the bow and crossbow unless he launched a big robbery or even the strong one killed him. Although it is a capital crime to make and sell crossbows in Daqian, for those aristocratic families, there is nothing they dare not do.


    "Lu que, why don''t we just rush through, with the speed of the thread wildebeest and the gale beast, and don''t send out a large army, no one can stop us." See Lu short hasn''t ordered to let go of speed, Gu Qingcheng some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Sister Qingcheng, if someone really ambushes there in advance, will they not be prepared for it?"


    Gu Qingcheng nodded in his heart. She knew what Lu que said was right. If someone really knew when they would return to Beijing, how could they know nothing about the Yulin scouting camp and the fast wind Qingqi.


    "I wish I were here in vain." Gu Qingcheng''s eyes flashed slightly, because soon Fengxiang army was going to go south. Instead of letting the white wolf king go back to Beijing, Gu Qingcheng stayed in southern Xinjiang and continued to collect the wolves. Having seen Lu Que''s use of wolves before, Gu Qingcheng felt that whether it was night attack or night guard, there was a wolf pack of high scale, which was better than 10000 elite cavalry.


    If there is a white wolf king at this time, he will directly lead the wolves to rush into the mountain forest. No matter how many people are ambushed, they will be torn to pieces by the wolves.


    "Sister Qingcheng, when you and I ascend the high position at such an age, there will be many people in the army who will not accept it. I will stay in the Academy for another period of time. I don''t need to consider this problem for the moment, but you are different. When Fengxiang army goes south, Bai Xia and Zhai Ning are your two biggest cards. You need to rely on them to stabilize the position in the army and win the hearts of the army."


    "I know." Gu Qingcheng nodded and then said softly, "thank you, Lu que."


    It was Lu Que''s idea to leave Zhai Ning or the white wolf king to the south of Nanguan. His purpose was to help Gu Qingcheng stabilize his position in the army. With these two cards, when Daqian and Tianxing go to war, they will play an unexpected role.


    "Ah, ah, ah, I said, can you two stop like this? Someone will come to kill us soon. You should respect the opponent and cooperate with him." Looking at Lu que with her lips slightly raised and her younger sister, Gu Qianxue is not happy. It seems that something important has been robbed. Her mood is a little complicated.


    Gu Qianxue doesn''t care much about the people who want to kill them. It''s too close to Qianyuan city. If there''s any disturbance, it will alarm the four guards stationed in the imperial city wall. As long as the other party can''t kill them, there''s nothing to worry about. The lower guards of the south gate will come to help soon. Moreover, since Duke Wei informed Lu Que in advance, he must have made arrangements.


    "Big brother, here they are." Zhida pursed his lips slightly, and a trace of excitement and greed flashed in his eyes. This is not the rabble of the thirty-six states of Shahai. This is the most elite cavalry of Daqian. For those who are long on horseback, whether they are thread wildebeests or wind beasts, they are just gods. If they can get one, it is almost equivalent to one more life.


    "At the same time of lowering the arrow, push down the prepared boulder and block the road. It''s only ten miles away from Qianyuan city. If we let the screw horned horse and gale speed up, we won''t have a chance."


    "I''ll go myself." Zhida nodded and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Bu Lu Qiu grabbed Zhi DA and said, "tell the people below that the moves should be more bright. Don''t worry about the cavalry. The bows and crossbows should be aimed at the carriage. We will withdraw after three rounds of arrow rain."


    "Yes." Zhida agreed and turned to leave.


    "Lu que, even if you have a gold body and iron bone, these three rounds of arrows rain nearly ten thousand crossbows, but also want to shoot you a hedgehog. Don''t blame me, blame only you were born in the Lu family." Bu Luqiu put the crossbow aside, drew a piece of dark Dagong from his back, slightly narrowed his eyes and pointed to the left window of the carriage a few hundred meters away.


    "Why don''t they do it? Is the news of Duke Wei wrong?" Feng Yang of the former team has led his troops through the mountain forest, but nothing happened. Gu Qian asked.


    This formation is specially arranged by Lu que. In front Feng Yang leads the 500 strong wind Qingqi to open the way, in the back Cheng Yuan leads the 500 strong wind Qingqi mat, and in the middle is Lu Que and He Tao''s 400 feather forest scouting camp. It''s not good for horses to march in the mountain forest, but it has no effect on the fast wind beast. As long as someone ambushes, the two teams of fast wind riders can rush into the mountain forest at the first time and encircle each other.


    "They should think that we are in the carriage. In those people''s minds, how can the three of us, two sons of the state, and a marquis ride with the soldiers? They should wait for the carriage to come near." Lu que glanced at the carriage in the procession behind him and said.


    "It''s not unreasonable that you can drag Qiu lie to death." Gu Qianxue nodded with admiration. Lu''s mastery of people''s heart is too fine.


    "Enemy attack."


    All of a sudden, the ground vibrated. One by one big stone weighing several hundred jin was thrown out of the mountain forest, followed by a sudden sound of mechanical hoop. The dense bolts and arrows flew out of the mountain forest, and the carriage in the middle was shot into a sieve.


    "Come with me, son of the wind riding." Feng Yang in the front and Cheng Yuan in the rear roar at the same time. The well-trained Wind Rider turns and rushes into the forest.


    "I got it. Let''s go." Looking at the collapsed carriage filled with countless crossbows and arrows, bu Lu Qiu''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement and said aloud.


    "The visitor is a guest. It''s impolite to leave in such a hurry." Gu Qingcheng''s voice suddenly appeared behind Bu Luqiu. Gu Qingcheng, who had made a breakthrough in Yuqi liupin in Xihuang''s ancient tomb, flew into the mountain forest as soon as the crossbow was shot. His body leaped on the bare branch in early spring, and immediately came to bu Luqiu''s back.


    "Motherfucker, die for me." As soon as Bulu Chou''s body was shocked, he drew out the red gold sword and turned around to cut it.


    "Sheep head handle, red gold knife? Are you the royal family of Qingyang Gu Qingcheng''s body flashed and his eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the sword.


    Bulu Chou saw that he couldn''t hit the target and was about to continue. Suddenly, he heard a scream of Qingyang language coming from the mountain forest. Looking around, he found that two teams of swift wind riders had rushed into the mountain forest. The swift wind beast was still flexible in the mountain forest, and the vegetation couldn''t be their obstacle.


    "Damn, how can they react so quickly." Bu Lu Qiu scolded him. He thought that when Lu que was killed, he would be in a panic for a period of time, which was enough time for them to leave.


    Looking at the different appearance and slightly changed expression of the prairie man, Gu Qingcheng suddenly felt that "the prairie people are really stupid. Such a simple strategy is just like you have brought it out. After I go back, I must do lightness skills for them in front of your majesty."


    Bu Lu Qiu''s face changed greatly when he heard that the other side could react so quickly. He must have got the news in advance when he sent the swift wind to ride into the mountain forest. Otherwise, even if the most elite troops were attacked, the first thing they thought about was how to protect themselves, not how to attack.


    "Da Qian people are really shameless." Bu Lu Qiu gritted his teeth and said, because it happened so fast that he couldn''t think about it. Now he only thought that he had been betrayed by those people in his family. The idea in the heart turns abruptly, cuts a knife toward Gu Qingcheng, taking advantage of her dodging opportunity, rushes toward the deep forest.


    "Want to go? Did you ask me? " I don''t know when, Gu Qianxue turned out of a tree, and his knife came like a stag.


    "Dang"


    The sound of a metal fight resounds through the mountain forest. Gu Qianxue''s sword is full of strength, but bu Luqiu is in a hurry to resist. But even so, bu Luqiu retreats two steps, while Gu Qianxue retreats four steps. It can be seen that Bu Luqiu''s accomplishments are better than Gu Qianxue''s.


    "Those who stand in my way will die." Bu Lu Qiu''s eyes are angry. At this time, he has been determined that he has been calculated. Otherwise, he will not be ambushed. At this time, he just wants to leave.


    In fact, Gu Qianxue and Gu Qingcheng won''t notice him if Bu Luqiu just doesn''t order to retreat. After all, there are so many people hiding behind the trees and in the grass, and they wear the same clothes. No one can see which one is the leader. But bu Luqiu''s retreat makes Gu Qianxue and Gu Qingcheng stare at him at the same time.

 Chapter 163

    Gu Qingcheng and Gu Qianxue''s brother and sister both took a move against Bu Luqiu. Although there was only one move, they could see that Bu Luqiu''s accomplishments were higher than them. Although they didn''t know how much higher they were, they were at least above the seven grades of Yuqi, because his true element fluctuations were more flexible than them.


    Yuqi is divided into two stages: one to six, seven to twelve. The activation of real Qi is the sign of entering the seven. But even Bu Lu Qiu''s accomplishments are higher than those of the two, it''s not so easy to get away from them.


    Gu Qianxue''s Sabre flies up and down in his hand. His Sabre Qi gathers on the edge of the sabre but does not fire. One Sabre after another, he cuts at Bu Luqiu. What he uses is the thirty-six hundred battles Sabre technique handed down by the Gu family, which was created by Gu Qingxiao, the Duke of Ding in the early Dynasty. After being improved by Gu family''s outstanding people, he takes the path of using force to suppress others, I''m invincible.


    Gu Qianxue suddenly gives in, but Lu Qiu is in a bit of a hurry for a moment. If it''s a normal fight, bu Luqiu is not afraid of Gu Qianxue''s Sabre technique. One is that his cultivation is higher than Gu Qianxue''s, no matter in strength, speed or physical strength. The other is that Gu Qianxue''s Sabre technique is too rigid and fierce, so his current cultivation can''t combine hardness with softness, Although he is strong enough, he can''t win for long. As long as he waits for the opportunity to fight back, he can kill him in less than 50 moves.


    But now there is a Gu Qingcheng on his side. After a short fight, bu Luqiu knows that this woman''s cultivation is not much lower than him, and he still needs to put part of his energy on her. What''s more, those swift riders have already rushed into the mountain forest, and he knows better than anyone what the qualities of the people under his hands are. If they attack, poison and assassinate, they are naturally good players. But if they fight head-on, they are certainly not the opponents of the regular army. What''s more, this army is still one of the most elite of the swift riders.


    If the person under his hand is exterminated, the Qingqi will be surrounded by him at that time, not to mention that he is just a high-level cultivation of Qi control. Even the Lingtai realm can''t escape. There are only two ways to go, either to be captured or to be killed. Listening to the cry and scream of Qingyang language in the mountain forest, bu Luqiu was a little flustered. He knew that he had to escape as soon as possible, or he would not be able to run until the fast wind Qingqi released his hand, with the speed of the fast wind beast and the ability to cross mountains and plains.


    "Ah ~" when he was on the verge of danger, he aroused Bu Lu''s fierce hatred. He plundered the caravan in the sand sea for more than ten years. It can be said that he killed no one. He didn''t know how much blood he had in his hands. Don''t dodge under hard to hard frame and Gu Qianxue attack three moves.


    "Dang ~ Dang ~ Dang ~"


    With the sound of three successive attacks, the two figures abruptly separated and each stepped back a few steps. At this time, Gu Qianxue''s state was obviously worse than Bu Luqiu''s. just now, he felt three powerful forces coming from the blade and stepped back a few steps involuntarily. Although he didn''t hurt his viscera, there was a stabbing pain in his right arm, and his hand trembled involuntarily.


    "Damn it." At this time, bu Lu Qiu''s heart is also a dark curse. He was originally fighting with Gu Qianxue, and he quickly left while the other party was split. But he didn''t expect that Gu Qianxue''s blade was so powerful that he bounced his moving body back and stepped back a few steps.


    "Zheng ~"


    That''s what happened. After Bu Lu Chou''s body, there was a clear sound of the blade. He had a bad secret in his heart. He didn''t want to turn around and cut it off. But what he didn''t expect was that he turned around and turned half way, his head fainted and his body stopped slightly. But just for a moment, he could hear the sound of the blade cutting through the air behind him. He quickly twisted his body and held the knife in his right hand, Put your left hand on the back of the knife to stop the sneak attack from behind.


    What she didn''t expect was that the woman''s blade behind her was neither vertical cutting nor horizontal cutting. It was a backhand sword that was not commonly used in Sabre techniques. It was very tricky to lift from bottom to top.


    "Ah ~" in a short moment, the inner armor of Bu Lu Qiu''s fur coat was cut, and a big cut of more than a foot was cut from his thigh to his chest and abdomen. There was a sharp pain on his body, and he couldn''t help crying out.


    Gu Qingcheng had a good move. He didn''t want to start again. Bu Lu Qiu saw that his left hand moved in succession and sealed the blood around the wound. His eyes looked at Gu Qingcheng''s Scarlet sword in her hands.


    You should know that he was wearing soft gold armor inside his clothes. It was the bride price of Prince cheyan of Shahai who he plundered to marry Princess Quliang. It was one of the most important treasures of cheyan royal family. It could be said that fire and water do not invade, but it is hard to hurt the sword. He did not know how many times he had to die with this soft gold armor these years. Unexpectedly, Gu Qingcheng cut the defense of soft gold armor with a backhand.


    When Bu Luqiu was shocked, he felt a little timid in his heart. He fought all the year round in his soft armor, which made him confident in his own defense. At the same time, he also had a strong dependence. At this time, his soft armor was broken, which made him feel that he could not fight against the enemy.


    What Bu Lu Qiu didn''t know was that the scarlet sabre in Gu Qingcheng''s hand, which was made according to the pattern of Fengxiang Army General''s sabre, was a gift from Gu Huairen, the Duke of Ding, who was 15 years old and her hairpin year. It was made with a lot of rare minerals, and then invited experts from the two families of Bailian family and Shengzhu family to join hands. Although it can''t compare with the magic weapon blade handed down from ancient times, However, its craft and sharpness are also hard to find in the world. Moreover, this Qing Cheng Dao with the same name as Gu Qing Cheng''s has a much better extension and bonus to Zhen Yuan than ordinary weapons. The soft gold armor is naturally hard to block its edge.


    Feeling the physical pain, listening to the sound of dying wailing around, bu Lu Qiu''s heart has been a little confused now. At this time, he can''t care about the grassland throne, just want to escape as soon as possible. At this time, he realized that he was afraid of death.


    Bu Luqiu puts his hand into his arms, takes out two paper bags and throws them at Gu Qingcheng and Gu Qianxue. The paper bag explodes in the air, and two groups of colorful smoke instantly blocks Gu Qingcheng and Gu Qianxue''s sight. Taking this opportunity, bu Luqiu turns around and runs towards the deep forest.


    "Mean person, actually use poison." Gu Qianxue wants to catch up when she hears the sound of footsteps, but just as her body moves, she feels dizzy. She quickly steps back and finds a big tree to cross her knees. Just now he just inhaled the smoke, and he felt dizzy, which showed the intensity of the poison.


    Gu Qingcheng, who originally wanted to catch up with Gu Qianxue, saw that Gu''s face was red. He rushed to see Gu''s situation and found that he had just inhaled a little poison. As long as he was forced out, it would be OK. He was relieved.


    And at the foot of the mountain, he Tao is looking at the galloping wind riding in the mountain forest with envy on his face. In terms of speed, the helix horned horse of the feather forest scouting camp is no worse than the gale beast riding lightly by the gale. Even because there is a helix sharp angle in the middle of the head of the helix horned horse, it is a bit better than the gale beast when it breaks through the array. But if it is better than the ability of fighting in the forest and crossing mountains, the helix horned horse can''t be compared with the gale beast, Spiral wildebeest''s hooves are easy to slide or fall into the dead leaves and mud in the rough mountain forest, while Gale''s claws have no such worries.


    "General, let''s go too. Our Yulin Scout camp is not only good at riding, but also good at walking." He Tao can''t help itching to see the result of the fierce wind. Lu que now has only He Tao, Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan, three general liupin. Although he has been working together, he still has a competitive relationship.


    He Tao claims that he was the first to follow Lu que, and his relationship is closer than Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan. After all, the battle of Danshui was the result of their Yulin scouting camp. At that time, feifeng Qingqi changed his clothes in zhennanguan, and he had not been sent to Lu Que''s command. Now he Tao is excited to see that these curfew who block the way and kill Lu que are so vulnerable. After all, no matter how small the battle success is, it''s not a battle success.


    "If there is a strong wind in the forest, it''s enough to ride lightly. We''ll stay on the right road to prevent those people from jumping into the canal to escape." Lu que didn''t even look at He Tao and said. How can he not see he Tao''s careful thinking, but this is not the time to fight for merit.


    "No Lu Que''s words, even if he Tao''s heart is not willing, he can only carry them out.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you keep the main road and don''t let those people rush down the mountain, you''ll take the credit whether you take the fight or not."


    "Thank you, general." He Tao was overjoyed at the news. This is the capital of the capital. Ten miles away from the capital, it''s a shame to exterminate this guy who is like a bandit and a martyr.


    "Sister Qingcheng, brother Gu, what''s the matter?" Lu que suddenly sees Gu Qingcheng holding Gu Qianxue down the mountain. He is shocked. Just as the sound of the crossbow rings, Gu Qianxue and Gu Qingcheng rush into the mountain forest. Lu que has no time to stop them. At this time, he sees Gu Qianxue pale and sweating. He thinks that Gu Qianxue is hurt. You know, Gu Qianxue is the son of Dingguo, Those who want to inherit the title of Gu family in the future will be in trouble if anything happens here.


    "It''s a shame to say that. I didn''t expect that man was so mean that he used poison." Gu Qianxue said with a displeased face.


    Lu que sees that Gu Qianxue''s voice is weak, but it doesn''t matter. He can''t help but relax and looks at Gu Qingcheng with confused eyes.


    "The leader got away with poison. The elder brother accidentally inhaled some poison powder for a while. Fortunately, he didn''t inhale much. At this time, he had already discharged some of the poison powder, and the rest was suppressed. When he returned to Beijing, he asked doctor Yao to prescribe a prescription, and it would be OK after a period of recuperation." Gu Qingcheng helped Gu Qianxue to one side, sat down and said.


    Lu que feels uneasy and gives Gu Qianxue a pulse. He once studied medicine with Su Leyi in bugui mountain. When he entered Fengming academy, he has Lin Qingyu, a disciple of Yao Yi''an, a miracle doctor. Naturally, he knows something about it. And last year, because of the affair of Dark Phoenix, he knew something about some tricks in the Jianghu. He was afraid that Gu Qianxue might be poisoned by some strange hemolysis. On the surface, he could not see it, but he was destroying a person''s life all the time.


    At this time, although Gu Qianxue''s pulse was a little sluggish, it was stable on the whole, and the last wisp of toxin was suppressed by his own cultivation, so he was relieved.


    "Ah, how can I return all my pulse? I''ve said I''m ok." See Lu lack holding his wrist vein shut up, Gu Qianxue''s face some can''t hang up. His own body knows that most of the toxins he has just inhaled have been forced out by his exercise, and the rest has also been forced into the corner of his body with Zhenyuan. Lu que is almost the same as his brother-in-law now. The first time he fought side by side with him, he encountered such a thing, which made him a bit ashamed. He wanted to pull his hand out of Lu Que''s, but his arm was weak, but it didn''t twitch.


    "Although it''s not a big problem, the heart and lung veins are still damaged. It will take some time to recuperate after returning to Beijing." Lu que released his hand and said, "brother Gu was hurt because of my younger brother''s accident. I''m really sorry. I have a bottle of Qudu pill given by my friend. It''s made according to doctor Yao''s prescription. Brother Gu, take one pill first to see if it has any effect." Lu que takes out a porcelain vase from the saddle bag of the screw horned horse and hands it to Gu Qianxue.


    "What do you say? What does it have to do with you? I can only blame that person for being so vicious. Besides, I''m not for you. My sister is also among them. No one in the world can touch my sister in front of Gu Qianxue." Gu Qianxue rolled her eyes, opened the porcelain bottle, smelled it, then tilted her eyes and said, "I said Lu que, this bottle of medicine should be made by Lin Qingyu, who was newly accepted by Mr. Yao. He has only been with Mr. Yao for one year. Can this medicine work?"


    "Brother, just try to find out?" Gu Qingcheng chuckled. Although she didn''t know much about Lin Qingyu, she knew that if Lu que could take it out, it would be no problem. Even if she didn''t eat well, it would be harmless to her health.


    "I said Qingcheng. You''re taking brother to test the medicine. I don''t think so. It''s not far from the capital. I''d better wait until I go back." Gu Qianxue felt a twitch at the corner of her mouth. She looked at the porcelain vase and threw it back to Lu que.


    Although Lin Qingyu has been accepted by Yao Yi''an as a disciple of his own, it can prove his talent of medical ethics, but his medical ethics are broad and profound. After all, his study days are short. For his own consideration, Gu Qianxue still has some worries, and the toxins in his body have been suppressed, which is not bad for this meeting. Besides, if something happens to him after taking this medicine, it''s bad for him, Lu Que and Lin Qingyu.


    Lu que took the vase and laughed, but he didn''t care. He put it in his arms and turned to Gu Qingcheng and asked, "sister Qingcheng, you''ve played with the leader, do you know who it is?"


    "I''m not sure who it is, but the machete he''s holding is a red gold one."


    "Sheep head red gold sword? Is it the evil of the Qingyang royal family? " Lu Que''s eyes flashed when he heard that the people who attacked and killed him this time were either the dead men cultivated by the family members or the people in the Jianghu they invited. Unexpectedly, they were also involved in the remaining evils of Qingyang, who had been dying for nearly 20 years.


    "Maybe, maybe not." Gu Qingcheng said, "the red gold machete with sheep''s head is the style of Qingyang royal family''s sabre. It''s not a magic weapon. It''s just a symbol of identity. In those days, Qingyang was destroyed and many objects were lost among the people. Now we can''t judge the identity of the bearer just by one sabre."


    "Sister Qingcheng is right." Lu nodded to He Tao and said, "general he, go and tell Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan to stay alive. I have something else to ask."


    "No He Tao is very happy when he hears the news. Although it''s a rumor, he has reason to kill some people in case they don''t open their eyes. At that time, the people of fast wind riding can''t say that they won''t take credit for nothing.


    "After the destruction of the Qingyang Empire, two remnant tribes migrated westward and established the northern and southern Qingyang royal court in Cuiling and alhan plateau. Could it be that they sent people here. If you say who Qingyang people hate most, it''s probably Lu Shuai. They have every reason to do so. " Gu Qianxue has just had dozens of moves with that man. That man''s Sabre does have the shadow of the grassland. That''s why he said that.


    "It''s not that there is no such possibility. It''s just that after the collapse of the Qingyang Empire, the three ethnic groups in the grassland, which have been suppressed by the Qingyang people, have risen and established the present three kingdoms in the grassland. According to the news from northern Xinjiang, the current Three Kingdoms in the grassland also have no good feelings for their original masters. They attack the herdsmen of Qingyang from time to time, and it''s too late for Qingyang to guard against the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang, Do you still have the energy to go to my big dry emperor Gu Qingcheng once saw an analysis of the grassland situation in Northern Xinjiang in his father Gu Huairen''s study. The situation of Qingyang in the north and the south is very bad now, and it is unlikely to provoke Daqian again at this time.


    "Wait for Feng Yang to bring the prisoners here, and you''ll know when you ask."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the leader has run away, otherwise it might be a big fish." Gu Qianxue is a little sullen. In his heart, the big man looks different from the Da Gan people. His sword technique also has traces of grassland. In his hand, he has a red gold knife with a sheep''s head. Nine times out of ten, it''s the last sin of the Qingyang royal family.


    "Brother Gu really thought he could run away?" Lu que smiles.


    "Brother may have forgotten who sent us the news." Gu Qingcheng also said with a smile.


    "Yes, how can I forget this one." Gu Qianxue was a little stunned. In the twinkling of an eye, she understood and patted her forehead.


    Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, handed the letter to him and asked him to bring it to Lu que. Then the Duke of Wei must have been prepared. With the Duke''s calculation, the man couldn''t run away.


    At this time, bu Luqiu ran frantically in the mountain forest. Originally, he had a plan to retreat and a hiding place, but now he did not dare to go to the hiding place according to the original plan. Except for a small number of people, most of the people under his hand were outlaws he had gathered in recent years. He did not dare to gamble his life on the loyalty of these people.


    "Sir, you have run five miles. If you don''t stop, your blood will run dry." Just as Bu Luqiu was thinking about where to go to raise the wounded, a woman''s voice suddenly appeared on his head.

 Chapter 164

    Daqian palace, Ziji palace. Warm Pavilion.


    Wearing a Red Emperor''s robe, Qian Huang Yu Yuanxu is writing something. Beside him, there is an 11-year-old boy standing by. But the boy''s eyes aim at Yu Yuanxu''s writing from time to time. Obviously, he is very strange to the above content. This boy is the son of Qian Huang Yu Yuanxu and empress Lu Qin, Prince Yu Minghao.


    When Yu Yuanxu finishes his last stroke, he picks up the brush and throws it into the brush wash. Yu Yuanxu picks up the brocade handkerchief beside the desk and wipes his hand. He looks at the prince Yu Minghao standing beside him just as he wants to say something. At this moment, the door of warm Pavilion is pushed open from the outside. Wang Zan, the chief steward of the house, comes in from the outside and turns to close the door. Wang Zan takes a few steps forward, He saluted the emperor and the prince, then went to Yu Yuanxu and wanted to whisper something in his ear.


    "You don''t have to hide it from the prince, just say so."


    "No Wang Zan looked at the prince Yu Minghao without any trace and said, "Your Majesty, your royal highness, marshal Lu and Gu Tongling have returned to Beijing, but they are ambushed ten miles south of the imperial city. Fortunately, the two adults are followed by 1400 cavalry. They are safe and sound."


    "What? Brother Lu que was attacked? Have you been injured? Who is the thief? " Yu Minghao, the crown prince, is in a hurry when he hears that Lu que has only been back in Daqian for two years, but every time he enters the palace, he will bring him some new gifts, such as mechanism wood or Tianji lock. Although the royal children are precocious, they still have a young heart. Yu Minghao loves the things Lu que gives. Although I don''t meet Lu que many times, I like this cousin very much.


    "Hao''er, don''t be impatient. Let Wang Zan finish." Yu Yuanxu pats Yu Minghao twice to calm his excited mood.


    "Yes, father." Yu Minghao was shocked. He knew that he was Meng Lang, so he quickly shut up. But in front of his eyes, he looked at Wang Zan.


    "Your Majesty, your royal highness, because the incident happened ten miles away from the South Gate of the imperial capital, the guards of the lower army stationed at the south gate have sent someone to meet them. The specific news will come later."


    "I remember that yunshouzun took a holiday yesterday and said that he was going to go for an outing. By the way, he would meet his old friends for a while. Is that true?" Emperor Yu Yuanxu walked a few steps in the hall and said suddenly.


    "But it happened. Yun shouzun said that he would go out of the city to see his old friends in the imperial palace." Wang Zan thought about it and said.


    "In that case, let''s wait here for the news." Yu Yuanxu''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn. He returned to the throne and sat down. His eyes closed slightly to meditate.


    Indeed, just as Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng conjectured, even Lu Chun, Duke of Wei, knew that some people in his family would act. How could Yu Yuanxu, the emperor, not know. It''s just that the relationship between the aristocratic families is intertwined, the marriage is old, and the interests are connected. Even the emperor must have a real handle to move those people, otherwise it will inevitably arouse criticism.


    It''s just a cover for Lu que to take the official ship of Hubu to go northward. It''s hard to hide the fact that the nearest way from Fengjin River port to Qianyuan city is to go northward along the official road. On the right side of the road is the North-South canal, and on the left side is the western mountain, There are only two places where people can ambush for attacking and killing. One is the corner at the foot of the mountain, but it''s OK to hide dozens of people there, but it''s impossible to deal with the cavalry who follow Lu que back to Beijing.


    The other is daozuo mountain forest, where there are many trees. Although it is early spring, it is enough to hide many hands. Yu Yuanxu sends Yunshu, the head of the Imperial City, to prevent the other side from having experts that they can''t deal with. Although Yunshu''s cultivation is not as good as that of yuelingyin who has left Daqian, it is also the top five in Daqian. With her, many accidents can be prevented.


    "Your Majesty, yunshouzun is out to see you." At this time, a general in armor entered the warm Pavilion. It was Nangong Huan, the commander of Ziji Imperial Guard.


    "Come on, please." Yu Yuanxu quickly gets up and says. He didn''t use the word "Xuan" or "Zhuan". Instead, he used the word "request". The imperial city was dedicated as a high-end force to protect the royal family of Yu family and the world of Da Qian. Even as an emperor, he should maintain a certain degree of respect and not treat it as an ordinary minister.


    "Your Majesty, there is still a man in the hand of the cloud head. It doesn''t look like the description of our people. Your majesty will be disturbed. Can I send a royal guard into the palace to protect him?" Nangong Huan hesitated. Although the man was sealed by Yun Shu, this is the highest Ziji hall in the imperial palace. It''s a place for the emperor to read and rest. If something happens, no one can take the responsibility.


    "No, there''s yunshouzun. What else do you have to worry about. Go and invite Yun shouzun in. Don''t let him wait for a long time. "


    "Yes, sir."


    After a while, Yun Shu comes in with Bu Lu and Qiu Shi ran. However, although Yun Shu''s cultivation is advanced, his figure is no different from that of an ordinary woman. He has a big man with a big arm and a round waist in his hand, which gives people a strange feeling.


    "Minister, Yunshu, meet your majesty." Yun Shu throws Bu Lu Qiu to his side and bows to him.


    "Yunqing is flat." Yu Yuanxu raised his hand and asked, "I don''t know who this person is?"


    "A total of 739 people ambushed Lu Shizi and Gu junhou in daozuo mountain forest this time. Fortunately, Lu Shizi responded quickly and sent a strong wind to ride into the forest to kill them. The people ambushed either died or came down. Only the person in charge escaped with poison smoke and was captured by Weichen." Then Yunshu took the sheep''s head red gold sword from Bu Luqiu and handed it to Wang Zan. "This is the sheep''s head red gold sword of Qingyang royal family. Please have a look at it."


    Bu Lu Qiu, who had been sealed with blood all over his body, couldn''t move at this time, so he could only lie on his side. When Wang Zan presented the red gold knife with sheep''s head to Emperor Daqian, bu Lu Qiu''s eyes were almost bleeding. This Dao is the symbol of the Qingyang royal family. Now it is played by the emperor Daqian who has destroyed the Qingyang empire. In his opinion, this is the biggest insult. Bu Lu Qiu tried to sit up with all his strength, but he couldn''t even move a little finger. He could only make a voice deep in his voice.


    "Is this the royal family of Qingyang?" Yu Yuanxu looked at the blade several times, and he was sure that it was the real red gold sword with sheep''s head. After the Qingyang empire was destroyed by Lu Chun''s soldiers, it belonged to the Qingyang royal family. As a very meaningful booty, it was hidden in the imperial secret treasury of Daqian. Although the Qingyang empire was not destroyed by him, it was done after he ascended the throne. When Yu Yuanxu was young, Every so often you will take a look at the royal secret library, and you will be able to tell the true from the false.


    "Your Majesty asked you." Yunshu kicks Bulu Qiu and unties his dumb acupoints and part of his blood.


    After feeling that he could move, bu Lu Qiu didn''t get up and just sat on the ground. He knew that the woman around him seemed weak, but even in his heyday, he was not her enemy. He had been in the sand sea for more than ten years and had never encountered such a terrible existence.


    Bu Lu Qiu stares at the red gold knife with sheep''s head that Yu Yuanxu has put on the imperial case for a while. His face changes from anger to silence. He knows that this time it''s a complete failure, but it''s almost perfect. Those people in the family have no reason to betray him. Why is it that the whole ambush process seems to be known in advance, Whether it is the empty carriage, or the reaction speed of the wind riding. Even in the end, there was such a strong man to prevent him from escaping, but he couldn''t understand what he thought.


    "Are you Yu Yuanxu? The emperor of Da Qian Bu Lu Qiu coughs twice to ease the depression between the viscera. He looks at Yu Yuanxu after the imperial case and asks.


    "Yes, who are you? Why do you want to attack and kill me?" Yu Yuanxu didn''t ask who was behind Bu Luqiu. Since they disguised as caravan guards and entered Daqian, Yu Yuanxu already knew that the secret guards, shadow guards and secret guards directly under the Emperor didn''t eat dry food.


    "When you see that knife, even if you can''t guess my name, you can also guess my identity. I have a feud with you for destroying the country. Isn''t it reasonable to attack and kill your great Qian ministers? Why do you know that? " Bu Lu turned his lips with disdain.


    "Interesting." Yu Yuanxu raised his hand to stop Wang Zan, who wanted to come forward and scold him. He said with a smile, "if you are really a remnant of the Qingyang royal family, it''s a matter of course that you should assassinate me and disturb the imperial court. In this way, I would like to ask another question, why is it Lu que? "


    "You and I are mortal enemies. Now that we have been captured, we are mortal. What''s the difference between saying and not saying?" Bu Lu Qiu chuckled twice and shook his head.


    "Brother Huang, his name is Bulu Qiu. He is a famous sand thief in the sand sea." At this time, a girl''s voice sounded outside the hall, and the seventh Princess Yu Chuxin pushed the door and came in. Years ago, under the abbot of the emperor and the eldest princess, Yu Chuxin had married Zhuge Wei and was pregnant. Although she was a strong warrior, she was pregnant at an advanced age. She could only go to the palace to consult her best friend, empress Lu Qin.


    Just as he was about to leave the palace, he heard Nangong Huan say that Yunshu had captured a rough man with a sword from Qingyang Empire at his waist. He was walking towards Ziji hall. She was in the sand sea when she founded dark Huang. She not only heard about Bu Lu Qiu, but also helped him sell the stolen goods.


    "You ~ are you an Huang?" When Bu Lu Qiu saw Yu Chuxin''s face clearly, it was as if he had seen a ghost. Who doesn''t know the name of dark Huang in the sand sea? For money, dark Huang does a lot of things to eat black. He didn''t expect that the Lord of dark Huang actually appeared in the imperial palace of Da Qian, and called the emperor Da Qian emperor brother.


    Bu Lu Qiu couldn''t believe his eyes for a moment. At this time, Yu Chuxin was less lonely and more gentle than he thought. But he would never forget that face in his life. He had thought about how to get this woman and help him ascend the throne of Qingyang with the power of dark Huang.


    "Bu Lu Qiu, long time no see. You are not at ease in the sand sea. What are you doing here?"


    "I ~" Bu Lu Qiu''s words were a little vague. There were countless women who had relations with him in his life, but the only thing he wanted was the woman in front of him. At this time, he was captured in prison, which made him ashamed to face Yu Chuxin.


    "Seven younger sisters, do you know him?" Yu Yuanxu also came to be interested. He didn''t know that Yu Chuxin had been in Shahai for more than ten years, but he didn''t expect that he still had friendship with the man in front of him.


    "Brother Qi, this man is the illegitimate son of the last Qingyang emperor. After the fall of Qingyang, although the adherents moved to our Daqian to work in agriculture and escaped the supervision of the army, this man contacted some people and entered the sand sea. He was one of the largest sand bandits in the sand sea. Many countries in the 36 countries of the sand sea sent troops to encircle him. The Emperor may have heard that Prince cheyan was killed on the way to marry Princess Quliang. It was this man who did it


    "I didn''t expect that Bu Lujie had such a son. He was really worthy of being the descendant of the grassland hero. Even at the end of the day, he was still able to do such a great thing. The princes of a country always said to kill him." Yu Yuanxu nodded and looked up and down at Bu Luqiu in surprise. But when he heard that cheyan prince was killed by this man, Yu Yuanxu''s eyes flashed a trace of appreciation.


    Although Daqian is the suzerainty of the thirty-six states of Shahai, these Shahai effects will come every year, and Emperor Qianyuan will pay tribute to them. But Yu Yuanxu still knows the truth that it''s not our race. He has never relaxed his guard against desert nations, because he knows that these desert nations have never given up coveting Daqian, whether it''s the Shanyin army, You can see Da Qian''s defense against sand sea from mingquanguan.


    He has also heard about the killing of Prince cheyan. To tell you the truth, the prince cheyan studied in Fengming Academy in Daqian for several years. He was a rare talent among the Shahai countries. When he was killed, Yu Yuanxu was happy for a few days, though he didn''t show anything on the surface. After all, Daqian and the Shahai countries have different nationalities and countries. The reason why they are able to trade with each other today is because Daqian is strong and powerful, and the Shahai countries have to bow to the throne. But that hero, I only know the truth of hating bandits. The dead Prince cheyan is better than the living one.


    "You call him brother Huang? Are you a member of the Daqian royal family Bu Luqiu ignores Qian Emperor Yu Yuanxu, but looks at Yu Chuxin with an unbelievable face. He doesn''t expect that the famous master of Dark Phoenix is actually the princess of Da Qian. Then Bu Luqiu feels cold in his heart. If even Dark Phoenix is also the layout and plan of Da Qian, it''s really frightening.


    "You only know that I''m the master of Dark Phoenix, but you don''t know that I''m Yu Chuxin, the seventh Princess of Daqian. Why don''t you come to Daqian instead of wandering in the sand?"


    "Princess highness, he has just brought people to the left road in the South Gate of the imperial capital to kill and return to Beijing. Lu''s city has been destroyed by Lu deficiency. He ran into a little minister on his way to escape." Yunshu said.


    "You really haven''t changed. You dare to make trouble in Daqian. Didn''t your Qingyang language teach you how to write dead characters?" When Yu Chuxin hears that Bu Luqiu has taken someone to kill Lu que, her face changes. Because she has also sent someone to do it. If Bu Luqiu''s relationship reminds the elder sister of something, it''s not good. Yu Chuxin is very satisfied with her life now. When she set up dark Phoenix, she had to fight and kill her. Now that she is married, it can be said that some lovers get married, and some children, she doesn''t want to be bothered by the elder sister.


    "You Daqian people are insidious and cunning. If no one helps me, how can I get through Mingquan pass, and how can I know when Lu Qian and Gu Qingcheng will return to Beijing, so as to set an ambush ahead of time. But I didn''t expect that these are all the conspiracies of you Daqian people, in order to cut off the blood of Qingyang royal family. This is the end of the matter. If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please. " Bu Lu Qiu knew that he had no reason to be lucky, so he simply told his resentment in order to have a good time.


    Yu Chuxin takes a look at Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty. He nods slightly and says, "it''s not so easy to die. I''m afraid you''ve heard that. As a tough grassland man, you don''t have to try it all. You''re not lost in the world."


    "You ~" Bulu Chou felt excited all over his body. He licked blood with the tip of the sword all the year round. He was not very afraid of death, because it was almost an inevitable destination for both grassland knights and sand sea bandits to die at the edge of the enemy''s knife. However, the torture methods in the eight chapters of Dark Phoenix were extremely cruel. He didn''t want to try them, let alone try them all.


    "Bu Lu Qiu, you and I are old friends. Don''t worry, I will treat you well. Do you really think I didn''t know that you were behind me when I encouraged BaiHuaZhou sand to steal and rob my ten thousand jin iron ingot? If you kill my subordinates, how can I not avenge them as the Lord? " Then Yu Chuxin bows to Yu Yuanxu and says, "brother, please give this person to my younger sister."


    "Since the imperial sister is interested, you can take it away, but be careful and don''t let those Imperial Envoys know, or I''ll be annoyed again." Yu Yuanxu knows that Yu Chuxin has her own plan, so she naturally cooperates with her.


    "My younger sister obeyed the order."


    "No, No." When I think of all the punishments of the legendary Dark Phoenix in the sand sea, bu Lu Qiu is heartbroken and wants to die. However, Yun Shu just unties part of his blood. At this time, he is still weak and can''t even die¡° You Daqian call yourself the land of etiquette. I am the royal family of Qingyang. You can''t torture me. Please give me a good time. "


    "Qingyang empire was destroyed more than ten years ago. What''s the difference between Qingyang royal family and common people?"


    "No, it''s not like that. After the remnant of Qingyang moved to the west, the north and South Qingyang was founded. My younger brother is now the leader of the North Qingyang. He was seriously injured in hunting some time ago. I came to Daqian to get the head of the Lu family''s father and son, so as to return to the North Qingyang and inherit the throne."


    As soon as Bulu Qiu''s words came to an end, all the people in the hall looked at each other, and their thoughts suddenly changed. The king of Beiqing sheep is about to die. Will that have any impact on the grassland situation? And does Da Qian have any interest in it.

 Chapter 165

    Bu Lu Qiu was a little flustered when he saw that all the people in the hall did not speak. He was not afraid of death. But if he was really taken away by Yu Chuxin, it would be worse than death. He quickly said, "I wanted to go back to beiqingyang directly, but although I had Qingyang royal blood, I was the son of illegitimate birth, so I intercepted Lu que by Daqian, who was inspired by CAI and you."


    "You and Cai? But you family in Xiping County and Cai family in Beiyuan county? " Yu Chu Xin frowned and asked. She has been in Shahai for more than ten years. Naturally, she is very familiar with Shanyin, Xiping and Beiyuan counties near mingquanguan. You and CAI are famous families in the area, and they both have their own caravans to trade with Shahai countries through mingquanguan. Although they are not as good as Duanmu family in Hanhai County, they are also rich families.


    However, most of the children of these two families are mainly engaged in business. Even the officials are at the county level, and there are no temple officials. In this way, no matter whether Lu que is an army or an assistant government, there is no direct conflict with them. Why do they want to fight against Lu que?


    In fact, both Emperor Yu Yuanxu and Princess Yu Chuqing had known about it for a long time. It was because they had not figured out the reasons behind it. They were afraid that they would scare the snake when they made a rash move. It was only when Lu que came back that they could find some useful clues from the people who had been intercepted. But from Bu Lu Qiu''s words, Yu Yuanxu didn''t get any useful information. Obviously, he didn''t know the rest except you and CAI.


    In this way, they even know more than Bu Luqiu. At least the secret guard found out that the improved version of the triple crossbow they used was built in Beiyuan county. After they finished building these crossbows, all the craftsmen died in a month.


    Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, was thinking. Naturally, other people did not dare to make a sound. The whole warm pavilion was silent for a moment. But for some reason, bu Luqiu suddenly began to roll on the ground, holding his hands on his body. His face turned from pale to purple, and his mouth made a "Er ~ Er ~" sound.


    "What''s going on?" Yu Yuanxu suddenly stands up from behind the imperial case. As an emperor, he has not bad knowledge, but it is the first time that he sees such a terrible scene.


    Bu Lu Qiu''s whole body was twitching. The skin on his face and hands turned purple. The blood vessels and tendons of his whole body swelled up. The black and red blood was seeping from his seven orifices and the throat coughed painfully. Bu Lu Qiu''s bloodshot eyes were full of fear, despair and hatred.


    Lu Qiu struggles to survive, but his whole blood is sealed by Yun Shu. He can''t use every bit of it to suppress the outbreak of toxins in his body. Just at the moment of dying, bu Lu Qiu wanted to understand the cause and effect in a moment. His lips moved back and forth, trying to say something. But before he could say a word, he spurted out a stream of blood, and his legs kicked, and he never lived again.


    It was only a short time from buluqiu''s poison to his death. The people in the warm Pavilion watched him lose his life by the poison in his body. Before they could react, buluqiu had poisoned himself and died. It can be seen how violent the poison in his body was.


    "Your Majesty, it''s seven days of mourning." Yunshu took out a silk handkerchief, stained with a bit of blood spit out by Bulu Qiu, put it on his nose, smelled it, and said.


    "Seven day soul breaking powder, what poison is that?" Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qianyuan Dynasty, was stunned at the news. He was a great emperor. He told heaven and earth the right way to rule the world. He didn''t know much about the tricks in the Jianghu, and he knew little about the means to use poison.


    Yunshu thought for a while and said, "qiri duanhunsan is the only poison of the poison mother of Shahai and Shali kingdom in the past. I saw it once when I was young. But a few decades ago, Shali kingdom was overthrown by its people because of its tyranny, and now Shahan kingdom was established. Since then, qiri duanhunsan has never appeared in the world. It''s said that seven days later, he lost his soul, was colorless, odorless and silent. He lurked for seven days. Once he was poisoned, the immortal could not be saved. I didn''t expect that Lu Qiu was so poisoned. "


    "Yun shouzun is right." Yu Chuxin took Yunshu''s handkerchief, looked at it, put it on his nose, smelled it, and said, "among the poisons in Bu Lu Qiu, there is indeed seven days'' death, but it''s a mixed poison. Seven days'' death is just one of them. It seems that some people don''t want Bu Lu Qiu to live at all."


    Yu Chuxin''s eyes flashed a cold light. He has been the leader of Dark Phoenix for more than 20 years. He can count the people who are better than her in using poison with one hand. When she sees the blood stains on the brocade handkerchief and the taste on it, she can easily tell that Bu Lu Qiu''s poison is actually a mixture of dramatic poison. This kind of poison is mainly seven days of soul breaking, Lurking in the body of Bu Lu Qiu, it''s so tragic when it breaks out.


    Yu Chuxin is a Royal Princess of the Yu family. In order to return to Daqian, she can even destroy the Dark Phoenix she built herself. At this time, someone dares to kill his nephew Lu que outside the imperial capital. She wants to break the good situation of Daqian and seize power. In her opinion, these people should die.


    Yu Yuanxu nodded and looked at Bu Luqiu''s body for a while. He turned to Prince Yu Minghao and saw that although his face was a little unnatural, he was not too frightened. There was a look of satisfaction in his eyes. For the emperor, one''s ability was not the first. One''s energy was limited and one could not master all the knowledge in the world, As long as we can focus on people''s livelihood, employ people according to their ability, and check and balance the court hall, it is enough. However, the mental quality of facing up to the landslide is necessary. Yu Yuanxu patted Yu Minghao on the shoulder and said, "what do you think of the prince?"


    Yu Minghao did not expect that the emperor would ask him for advice. After thinking about it, he said, "father, my son thinks that since CAI and you are involved in this matter, as long as he issues an imperial edict to arrest and submit them to the joint trial of the third division and the assistance of the Royal Sanwei, the right and wrong will be clearly distinguished. If the two families are guilty, they will be punished. If they are innocent, they will be cleared."


    Yu Yuanxu is very satisfied with the reply from the crown prince, Yu Minghao. Although he has only one son, he is very similar to him when he was young. He is smart and kind-hearted, but he is still lacking in tact. However, the crown prince is only 12 years old, which is not a shortcoming at all. If the crown prince is a deep-seated and ruthless man now, On the contrary, he will be a little worried.


    "The emperor''s idea is just right, but they can do this evil thing, and then they don''t leave a living, how can they have no backhand. If they resist and escape, they will lose the prestige of the imperial court. "


    "Er ~" Yu Minghao was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Beiyuan and Xiping counties belong to the Shanyin army defense area. You can use the flying eagle to send the Shanyin army commander Ning Darong and ask him to send troops to help, just in case."


    "What do you think?" Yu Yuanxu looks at Yu Chuxin and Yun Shu.


    "Hao''er is intelligent. Chen Mei thinks this method is feasible." Yu Chuxin smiles and nods, obviously very satisfied with Yu Minghao''s answer. This is the prince of Yu''s royal family, the future emperor, the world of Da Qian and the inheritance of the royal family. Sooner or later, Yu Chuxin naturally hopes that Yu Minghao can become the emperor of Ming Dynasty comparable to his second brother and the emperors of Da Qian.


    "I also think it''s feasible, but there may be strong people lurking in the aristocratic family. To avoid casualties, your majesty still needs to transfer some three guard experts to go." Cloud Shu also smiles to nod, but still added a sentence.


    "Let''s do it. Is there anything else for the prince to say?" Yu Yuanxu sees that Yu Minghao doesn''t have the slightest joy on his face, and is even more satisfied with it. However, seeing that he has some desire to talk and stops, he asks.


    Yu Minghao''s eyes showed a trace of recollection, and he said, "Er Chen just saw that this man had something to say at the end, but he didn''t have time to speak. According to the shape of his mouth, what he wanted to say should be Xu, or Xu. Well, it could be Yu, Yu and Yu. This matter is very involved. It''s very difficult for you and CAI to plan such a big event. I wonder if other families will be involved. "


    "Does Huang er know spoken English?" Yu Yuanxu''s eyes brightened and asked. Bu Lu Qiu''s face was in the direction of the imperial case. Yu Yuanxu also saw it, but bu Lu Qiu didn''t make a sound. He knew that what Bu Lu Qiu wanted to say must be very important, but he didn''t know what he wanted to say.


    "Er ~" Prince Yu Minghao saw that the eyes in the hall were all focused on him. He was embarrassed and scratched his head. He said, "brother Lu que taught me some when he went to the palace. My son thought it was interesting and spent some time thinking about it."


    "Oh? Did your brother Lu que tell you why he taught you this? " Yu Yuanxu asked in a funny way.


    "Brother Lu que said that the emperor is the best and most difficult position in the world. If you want to be a wise king, compassionate and benevolent, it''s just the most basic. The most important thing is to have the ability to balance the court and control the officials. But although the emperor is superior, it''s the eyes of the officials. Countless people are guessing the emperor''s mind all the time, And the emperor also wanted to know what the officials were thinking, which taught me oral English. " Said here, Yu Minghao suddenly reaction, some guilty look at Yu Yuanxu one eye, and said, "this is Lu lack elder brother said, not children minister said."


    Yu Yuanxu''s face changed a little when he heard that, because what he said was right. He had been on the throne for more than 20 years, and naturally understood the meaning of these words.


    "It''s like what Que''er said. I''m afraid only Que''er can say such a thing in this Da Qian Dynasty hall." Yu Chuxin smiles. Although she doesn''t have much contact with Lu que, she also knows what kind of temperament Lu que is. In the whole Da Qian, no one will say anything about Lu que except for Lu que, who has never paid attention to fame and wealth. He is a man who has a bright future, but always wants to escape from the world, I''m afraid it''s not as important as a meal.


    "Yes, I knew that''s what the missing son would say." Yu Yuanxu sighs. The more Lu que is like this, the more he appreciates and reassures him. He is a Gengjie official who has no desire for power. In any case, he will tie Lu que to Da Qian''s chariot.


    Yunshu also smiles, but he thinks whether he wants to leave first. In this way, the emperor, the prince and the princess can listen or speak, but she can''t. However, she did not expect that the emperor trusted Lu que so much. Even if the intention was good, the emperor would be charged with lying about the royal family and bewitching the prince.


    "Don''t worry, Yunqing. The Yuns in Zhenguo are the backbone of my great leader. They share weal and woe with me. I know that yunxiansi should graduate from Fengming academy this year. I plan to transfer him to the evergreen army. You can see that." Yu Yuanxu see cloud Shu face slightly changed, naturally know her heart scruples, said.


    "Thank you for your trust, Yunshu. Thank you for your trust." Yun Shu was relieved and bowed down to thank him. Now people with a clear eye can see that Lu que will replace Lu Chun, Duke of Wei, to control the Changqing army in the future. In addition to his status as the emperor of the Changqing army, there is no better place than Fengxiang army.


    Yu Yuanxu raises his hand, looks at Yu Minghao and says, "huang''er, we are not sure what Lu Qiu is going to say in the end. Even if it is related to one of those families, we need solid evidence. As a superior, we can''t be too suspicious, do you understand?"


    "I understand. Thank you for your guidance."


    "I''ll leave this matter to Sanwei and Sansi. You can step down. The prince and I are going to Fengyi palace."


    "My sister is leaving."


    "I''ll leave."


    At the same time, the fighting outside the imperial capital is over. Three people are seriously injured and dozens of people are slightly injured. The sand bandits ambush in the mountains and forests are captured or killed. Although these sand bandits plunder the sand sea and run rampant, they can hardly fight back against the elite who have made great achievements in the war. Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan only charge a few times to end the war.


    These blood licking outlaws don''t talk about loyalty. After a little interrogation, Zhi Da was identified as Bu Lu Qiu''s deputy. But before they could be interrogated, Zhida and the captives would spit blood and die suddenly, as miserable as Bulu Qiu.


    "How could they poison themselves?" Gu Qianxue gapes at the scene in front of him. He has just inhaled a trace of poison powder. Naturally, he knows that these people are proficient in the means of using poison, but he didn''t expect that these people are so cruel that they even poison themselves.


    "The poison may not be their own. If they are really dead, they should die when they are captured." Gu Qingcheng shook his head.


    "General, military division, there are no traces of poison bags in these people." He Tao broke off the mouths of several corpses one after another and rinsed the bloodstain in his mouth with water. No poison sac was found in his teeth.


    "This poison should have happened to them unconsciously. Although these people are not dead men, it seems that some people really treat them as dead men." Lu Que''s face is not good-looking. He is not because of the sudden death of the sand robbers, but because of the person behind the scenes. Since that person uses such a means to shut these people up, there must be a backhand.


    "Could it be the one who escaped?" Gu Qianxue hesitated and asked.


    "No Gu Qingcheng shook his head. "Brother, these people are following the man who escaped to Daqian. The man named Zhida just said that they are all sand robbers from the sand sea. The man who escaped has no motive and no reason to kill all the people who followed him."


    "Sister Qingcheng is right. It''s a pity that the poison is too fierce. We haven''t asked much. We can only see if your majesty and father have any harvest."


    Looking at the corpses, Lu que said, "He Tao, take people to see if there are any clues on these people, and gather all these weapons, bows and crossbows. After returning to Beijing, they will be handed over to Beijing Zhaoyin mansion. If there are no clues, burn these corpses on the spot. They are all poisonous. Be careful."


    "No, I''ll do it now." He Tao and Lu que left the bloody road and walked towards the canal.


    "Lu que, since these people are ambushing and killing us, they will not carry any useful clues to us." See Lu lack found a stone to sit down, looking at the smooth flow of the canal water in thinking about what, Gu Qingcheng said.


    "Sister Qingcheng, I didn''t hope to find anything from these corpses, but I did my best to listen to the destiny."


    "And what are you thinking?" Gu Qingcheng said doubtfully.


    "The weapons of these sand robbers were given to them after they came to Daqian. I wonder why these improved version of the triple crossbow were given to attack and kill us."


    "You mean these three crossbows are clues left by the other party intentionally. If we follow this line, we may find some people, but they are not really behind the scenes?" Gu Qingcheng instantly understood Lu Que''s meaning and frowned. If it was really like what Lu que said, then it would be really tricky.


    "But so many triple crossbows can''t be taken out by ordinary people. No matter how to trace them, it will eventually involve the aristocratic family or xungui, because only these people have the way to get so many crossbows. The rise of each aristocratic family and xungui needs the accumulation of generations. Why are the people pushed out willing to become the shield of each other?" Gu Qianxue some don''t understand of ask a way.


    Lu que shook his head. "It''s not that we can know now. Maybe it''s because of coercion, maybe they''ve already figured out the way out, or they think they can hit it well, and then they leave behind. There are too many possibilities. We can''t determine the real reason now, but we can be sure that the other party is hiding in the dark, And no matter in the court or in the local, there are huge forces and contacts. "


    "The aristocratic family is limited to one corner. Even if the in laws are deeply intertwined, they are just a few counties. And because of the conflicts of interests and contradictions in the aristocratic family, it is impossible to be monolithic. I really can''t think of anyone who can have such a layout. " Gu Qianxue thought for a long time and couldn''t figure out which aristocratic family had planned such a layout.


    "Don''t think about it. When he Tao and they are finished, let''s go back to Beijing first. Maybe your majesty will have an answer." Lu que sighed and looked at the canal water in front of him and said slowly.

 Chapter 166

    When Lu que, Gu Qingcheng and Gu Qianxue returned to the main road, the guards of the lower army stationed at the South Gate of the imperial capital and the patrol camp attached to the jingzhaoyin mansion also came one after another. After burning and burying the body of the sand robber, Lu Que and others mounted their horses and walked towards the capital, while he Tao, Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan led their soldiers to the Changqing army camp in the northwest of the imperial capital, As soldiers and horses entering the capital, they can''t enter the capital directly without the imperial edict or the writing in the outer court.


    Close to Qianyuan City, looking at the tall, majestic and familiar wall of the imperial capital, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng feel a little heavy instead of a little joy of going home. They can feel that a storm is accumulating and brewing as they return to Beijing. This storm is likely to sweep the whole Da Qian officialdom and last for a long time.


    After entering the capital, because you can''t ride a horse and gallop in the capital, there are a lot of people coming into and out of the city. All three of them got off the thread and headed for the street near me. The street''s name was given by Emperor Taizu. Most of them are on this long street, which is the mansion of eight great powers and the mansion of thirty-six civil and military marquis.


    At the junction of streets and alleys, because Wei''s mansion is in the East and Ding''s mansion is in the west, the three of them leave each other and go to their own homes. The soldiers of patrol camp who have been following them all the time leave one after another. This is near my street where the great Qianxun and noble families gather. As long as they don''t want to fight against each other, no one dares to be reckless in this street.


    Standing in front of Wei''s mansion, the four soldiers guarding the gate were very glad to see Lu que coming with a thread wildebeest. One of them turned around and ran to the mansion. He wanted to get the news in as soon as possible. The other three also came to meet Lu Que and took the reins and the package.


    Many of these people were trapped in the mountain with Lu Chun and others. It can be said that they grew up watching Lu que. For them, as long as Lu que can come back safely, they will be very happy.


    As the news spread, the whole Weiguo mansion became a sensation. Although they had known for a long time that Lu Xuhui would return to the mansion today, they didn''t see anyone with their own eyes. The servants and maids of the whole mansion were still a little uneasy. They still remember how quiet the Weiguo mansion was during the new year''s festival not long ago, Even the Duke of Wei and the princess Chang, who are very lenient to their subordinates, don''t have a smile on their faces. The repressive atmosphere makes everyone be cautious in doing things, for fear of any mistakes. All this is because their little Duke disappeared after the war in southern Xinjiang.


    Moreover, for the servants in Wei''s mansion, only if Lu lacked peace, Wei''s mansion would have a future, and they would have support. At this time, when they heard that Lu had arrived at the gate of the mansion, everyone was very happy. Some brave maids even put down their work and welcomed them to the gate.


    "My Lord, you''re back. You''re worried about me." After hearing the news, Lu Fu ran out of the central courtyard. He was not only the housekeeper of the Wei government, but also a member of the Lu family. Lu Chun and Lu Que''s father and son were not only his closest relatives, but also the support and hope of the Lu family in Yushan.


    "Thanks for your concern." Lu que gives Lu Fu a gift. Lu Fu is Lu Chun''s cousin. Lu que never treats him as a housekeeper. Moreover, Lu Fu has a good sense of propriety in his work, and he never goes beyond it. Although he sometimes helps some talented people, he always asks Lu Chun for instructions.


    "Thank you for your worry, but I''ve been making the boat for more than half a month. Now I''m hungry. Can you get me some food first?" Lu que hugged his servant girl and said with a smile. In his heart, although these people are not surnamed Lu, they are also his family. He grew up in the mountain of no return, and he didn''t feel slighted by a rich young man. But the more he did, the more people in the mansion liked him.


    "Yes, I know that the fire in the dining room hasn''t stopped since my grandfather came back today. It''s not that my grandfather is going to eat some snacks first or eat something else. I''ll tell him to go on." Ding Bo, who is in charge of the government''s diet, said quickly.


    "We''ve prepared fragrant soup, so why don''t we go back to our room and wash away the dust. We''ll be fresh after changing clothes. We''ve added some pretty girls in our house, so we can let them serve us. If you''re satisfied, you may as well take them into your room, and there''s a servant around you." LAN Gu, who has been with Princess Yu Chuqing since childhood, also says.


    In LAN Gu''s opinion, Lu que is a little too cold. The prince of the royal family, who doesn''t have a dozen maids around him, can make a bed and sweep the court during the day, warm the bed at night, and be promoted to a concubine after pregnancy. Although the child is not his own son, it can also be regarded as a loose leaf. But when I got to Lu que, I didn''t even have a servant girl. She told the eldest princess several times and asked her to do it according to Lu Que''s wishes.


    However, the disappearance of Lu que shows her the crisis of Wei government. Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, and Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess, have only one son, Lu que. Once Lu Que''s accident happens, will this magnificent Wei government break its inheritance. This time, she decided to put some young and beautiful girls in Lu Que''s room. The young girl and the young man are full of blood. Maybe she''ll get one or two villains.


    As for Lu''s future clients, LAN Gu didn''t think about it at this time. Although Gu Qingcheng has been granted marriage to Lu que, Lu que is still a student of the Imperial College. He is not allowed to marry until he leaves the Imperial College. Who knows when Gu Qingcheng will enter the Imperial College and what will happen during this period? In her opinion, it is proper to leave an heir to the imperial palace.


    "Er ~" looking at the excited servants in front of him, Lu que scratched his head awkwardly and looked aside at Lu Fu.


    "Well, don''t be around here. You can do whatever you want. Lao Ding, first serve some tea and let the little Duke cushion his stomach. Now it''s too late. The eldest princess and the Duke are going back to the house soon. When the eldest princess leaves in the morning, the dishes will be served after the Lord''s family comes back."


    "OK, I''ll go right now." Ding Bo agreed with a smile, turned around and left. When the other servants saw that the housekeeper had spoken, they left one after another. Some of them were pretty maids, and they turned back step by step, with a reluctant face. Lu que was appointed commander of the second grade army at such an age, and he was also the son of Wei. If he could see him, they would be willing to be concubines in the future.


    But after a long time, I didn''t see Lu Que''s eyes. It seems that these maidservants can''t help sighing in their hearts. The little Duke really doesn''t understand the customs as he is said.


    "My Lord, the hot water and fragrant soup in the room are ready. Why don''t you go back to the room and wash it first and change your clothes." Lu Fu just said that he saw that Lan Gu, who had never left, couldn''t help winking at him.


    Lu Fu naturally knows what LAN Gu means. To tell you the truth, he and LAN Gu have the same idea. It''s a certainty that Gu Qingcheng will become the future mother of Wei government. However, Gu Qingcheng''s marriage to Lu Fu will be at least a few years later. With the present court form, no one can say what the future will be like. It''s better to find some pretty girls and send them to Lu''s house, Maybe one and a half children will be left behind, so that even if there is something wrong with Lu Que in the future, as long as there is an iron certificate, the land government of Wei will not break the inheritance.


    "Er ~ Keke ~" although he thought so in his heart, Lu Fu, who knew that Lu lacked temperament, did not know how to open his mouth for a moment. He coughed twice and said tentatively, "it''s better to ask two girls to take a bath to relieve the hard journey."


    "No, no, I can do it myself." Lu que was startled and waved his hand. Seeing that Lu Fu and LAN Gu still had to talk, Lu que quickly said, "you''re busy first. I''ll go back to my room first. Oh, by the way, find some good bean bran and alfalfa to feed my thread wildebeest." As soon as the voice fell, the man ran towards the inner house.


    "Ah, chief steward, what can you do about it?" See Lu short turn to run, LAN Gu sighed, some helpless to Lu Fu said.


    "Lan Gu, this matter is not urgent, as long as the little Lord does not want to, no one can force him, this matter still needs you to mention to your highness."


    "It can only be like this. Our little father-in-law is really indifferent to the free gift of the beautiful family."


    "The little Duke grew up in the mountain of no return, and his mind is naturally different from ordinary people. He is also a man who has passed through the sea of corpses and blood, and his mind is naturally more determined. Otherwise, how can a 16-year-old boy be named the second grade commander? It depends on what the Duke and the eldest princess are like. Otherwise, we can only be anxious, but there is no way."


    "I just hope that after this incident, my grandfather will be safe and sound without disaster."


    "Yes, in the capital, anyone who wants to move a small country must pass my Lu Fu first." Lu Fu''s eyes flashed with brilliance.


    When Lu Kui took a comfortable bath and changed his clothes, he just wanted to walk out of his yard, and saw that Lu Fu was thinking of coming here.


    "But father and mother have returned to the house, fauber?" Lu Fu obviously came to call himself, so it is very likely that his father and mother have already returned to the house.


    "The princess and the Duke have been back for a while. The meeting is waiting for the little Duke to have dinner in the middle yard." Lu Fu said with a smile.


    "I''ll be there now. Don''t let my father and mother wait long." Lu said and quickened his pace.


    When he arrived at the main hall of the central courtyard, Lu que found that his father and mother had already been seated, and hurriedly went to see him. Looking at the dishes on the table, which I like to eat on weekdays, I can''t help but be moved by Lu Fu''s saying that it was his mother''s arrangement in the morning.


    The so-called food does not speak, sleep does not speak, when eating, the three did not speak, but Lu still felt a comfortable and warm. After dinner, the three came to a study in the middle yard. After the servants had tea, Yu Chuqing held everyone back and closed the door.


    "Queer, what are the injuries along the way?" In front of her husband and son, Yu Chuqing also puts down the appearance of the princess and looks at her constantly. Although she found her son''s whole body full of Qi and blood at the beginning of the meal, she should not be hurt, and her accomplishments have increased a lot, but as a mother, she still has some worries.


    "Mother, nothing''s wrong with the baby." Lu Shao smiles and pats his body to show that he is not hurt. Only in front of his parents can he show a trace of his youth''s heart in line with his age.


    "Queer, I didn''t expect to see you in a few months. You are the commander of the second grade army. As a father, you are only the commander of the evergreen army, or the inspector. So as a father, I will call Lord Lu to see you in the future." Lu Chun looks at Lu que with a smile on his face. He is not a man who loves to be in power. He actually prefers the view of the Ministry of rites and the imperial censor. After all, Lu Que''s son is too young. It''s not a good thing that he is promoted too fast, but the emperor and his wife are pushing his son to be in power, and he can''t say anything.


    Although the wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it, and the behavior is higher than others, it is also a kind of training for Lu que. The world of fame is a place to practice martial arts. Since Lu Que and his husband and wife will leave Daqian sooner or later, it doesn''t matter what position they hold or what rank they hold.


    "Lu Shuai laughs. He is the former general of the garrison in southern Xinjiang, and the deputy commander of zijiwei, who leads the second grade army. Lu que has met Lu Shuai and Yu Shuai." With a smile on his face, Lu que gave his father and mother a military salute.


    If Lu que is not their son, there is nothing wrong with what they say and do when they meet each other. He is really the second grade commander, leading the position of deputy commander of zijiwei, and also holding the post of former general of Nanjiang garrison. Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing are the principal of procuratorial department, the commander of Qingjun, and the commander of Fengxiang. But the man in front of them was their only son, which made them feel strange.


    "Well, how can you leave home for a few months? On the contrary, you have become a lot of mischievous. Tell me about your trip to the South with Wei Niang and your father." Yu Chuqing is not angry and pats Lu que for a while, but she has a smile on her face. Her son can come back safely, which is better than anything for her.


    "No


    Lu que told his parents everything from the Yusi lake to the daozuo massacre that just happened today. He never wanted to hide anything from his parents. Even the pure land of Lianhua and the ancient tomb of Xihuang told them one by one, and kept cutting in and asking.


    When it comes to the fact that he and Gu Qingcheng were on the Hubu official ship to stun the guards and escape, crossed the city wall from Xinghu county city and chartered a boat to go south to zhennanguan, the couple both looked at each other and laughed. In their opinion, this is what Lu que should do at his age. Otherwise, it would be bad if they were too precocious to suppress their young nature.


    When they heard Lu que say that he and Gu Qingcheng had gathered the defeated soldiers of the Yulin scouting camp and destroyed the rear army of the mad lion army with the cooperation of the wolves, they both praised him for his bravery and quick reaction. Especially for the wolves to create chaos and containment during the night attack, even Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing who have been in the military for a long time did not expect.


    When Lu que said that he and Gu Qingcheng led the Yulin scouting camp and the two battalions to beat the former cavalry of the crazy lion army in hexingyuan in spite of the continuous rain, the couple had already received the military report, but the details were not detailed by Lu que. When they asked, they could not help but praise Lu Que''s grasp of the opportunity, Especially when Lu que said that Zhai Ning would lead the prisoners to dig the Huangyan River and make the river flow into the ancient river to stop the lions from going south, Yu Chuqing nodded with satisfaction.


    Yu Chuqing is satisfied with not only his son''s complete strategic thinking of the battle of Southern Xinjiang from the beginning, but also his son Lu Que''s winning the battle of Danshui and hexingyuan, but he left Zhai Ning, the dark son. Now that Tianxing Wang Hong is dying, even if Tianxing court conceals how to hide it, how can it hide Yu Chuxin, the Dark Phoenix who has been in Tianxing palace for more than ten years.


    Both the emperor and their husband and wife naturally got the news long ago, and their son Lu que left Zhai Ning in southern Xinjiang, so the victory rate of the battle between Daqian and Tianxing has been raised to eight points, and the remaining two variables are not Tianxing, but Nanli Kingdom, which is the same as Tianxing.


    When Lu que, his son, tells us that Qiu lie, the commander of the fierce lion war, and his son Qiu Ao are in xiyuanze after their defeat, and have a conversation with Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, Lu Chun can''t help but praise them.


    "Qiu lie is a famous commander of Tianxing kingdom. After the collapse of Qingyang empire in those years, I thought about leading the army to attack the two countries in the south, but for some reasons, I failed to make it. It''s a pity that I haven''t played against him in this life. It''s a pity, it''s a pity Lu Chun said with regret that for a generation of great masters in the art of war, he didn''t have many famous generals, and Qiu lie was just one of them. Thinking that his "old friend" had passed away for a long time, Lu Chun couldn''t help regretting.


    When Lu que said that Xiaobai, the spirit beast, used the power of Aoki to gather the illusion of separation and came to xiyuanze, Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing still felt miraculous even though they had guessed before. Their cultivation at this time was no worse than that of the spirit beast, but the spirit beast could mobilize the power of Aoki tree and spirit tripod. They were definitely not the opponents of the spirit beast, Therefore, I''m very interested in the miracles of the Royal spirit beast.


    Later, Lu que said that when he saw through the operation of the array and entered the middle level of xiyuanze, both the husband and wife nodded their heads. They were very proud of their son''s understanding of the array, because even the Zhuge family, who inherited it from afar, might not be as good as their son.


    After that, Lu que told the story of the Fanyi Buddhist temple, junwuchen and baiyexian in the pure land of Lianhua. Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing''s eyes are shining. If they can meet such a secret place, even if they don''t practice in it, just seeing it will be of great benefit.


    The bronze gate, dinghuo hall and Jitu hall in Xihuang''s ancient tomb, and the thunder drum Yinsha, which had trapped him and Gu Qingcheng for nearly three months, were all finished one by one.


    "I didn''t expect that the legendary Lei Yin forging was so magical. Although my son was in danger, it was still worth it. Your father and I didn''t have your current accomplishments at your age."

 Chapter 167

    The twelve products of blood orifices have reached the peak of blood orifices. They nourish the whole body with vigorous blood Qi. Every week blood flows in the body, the physical quality will be a little stronger. Although this process is very slow, it''s going on all the time. According to Lu Que''s current cultivation progress, it won''t be long before the Qi sea of Dantian will automatically open under the moistening of blood Qi, thus producing the true yuan.


    The cultivation system handed down after the reign of emperor Huyan is not as simple and direct as that in ancient times, but it is more direct to the core of martial arts.


    In ancient times, because of the constant wars, the Terrans at that time paid more attention to the talent and combat power, the training of the body with strong body Qi and blood, the training of Qi with comfortable channels and elixir fields, and the building of the soul with broken soul. Only in this way can they have the physical training, the Qi training, and the soul training. The current cultivation system goes a step further. The blood orifices condense the Qi and blood of the body, open the door of lower Dantian Zhenyuan with abundant Qi and blood power, and then open the ancestral orifices of the gods and souls in the Lingtai with Qi and blood and Zhenyuan power, until the Trinity passes through the catastrophe and becomes a man.


    Undoubtedly, such a cultivation system is much more complicated than that of the ancient times, and its combat power before the unification of the three elements is not as good as that of the ancient people of the same age. However, this road of martial arts has a very solid foundation. It not only surpasses the ancient people in terms of life span, but also achieves much higher martial arts achievements than that of the ancient times.


    The so-called word "Tao" came to the same end in different ways. In fact, the saints and sages in ancient times also took the path of Trinity when they broke through the holy land. However, at that time, there was a long war. In order to survive the race, the saints in ancient times could not promote such a cultivation system. The protracted hundred ethnic wars left them no time or opportunity to do so.


    After Yan Emperor expelled his last opponent, the demon clan, from Qingmu and established the great Yan Empire, he immediately changed the ancient cultivation system to what it is today. Although the rules of Qingmu changed later, and they could no longer break through the Holy Land in Qingmu, over the past ten thousand years, the human race has come out of countless talents, There is even the founding empress of Daqian, who even in ancient times can be compared with the emperor of ancient times.


    After returning from xiyuanze, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, a 16-year-old with twelve blood orifices and a 19-year-old with six imperial Qi. Even Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing, a generation of heroes who have seen countless storms, are amazed. In their hearts, they are filled with the feeling that there are talented people coming out of the country, and that a new generation is replacing the old. You know, at the age of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, they didn''t have the accomplishments they have today, and they are far from each other.


    At that time, Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing were just in their thirties when they were trapped in the mountain of no return. According to Lu Que''s and Gu Qingcheng''s current cultivation, as long as they can practice smoothly, they can enter the Lingtai realm before they are 25 years old. If there is any adventure, it should be earlier.


    "Although there are many twists and turns in my son''s trip, it''s not dangerous, and it''s a happy event that he can break through to the peak of blood orifices with the sound of thunder drum. It''s just that the first important thing of martial arts cultivation is that the foundation is stable and solid. During this period of time, you should have a good understanding of the existing realm, and you must wait until the blood orifices are full before connecting the lower Dantian Qihai." Lu Chun''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy when he looked at Lu Que''s skin, which occasionally exudes the luster of glass. He was obviously very happy with Lu Que''s accomplishments now, but the father image he had established in the past made him unable to express this joy so clearly.


    "I understand." Looking at his father''s happy but repressed look, Lu can''t help laughing, but this is the father he is familiar with, the home he is familiar with.


    Yu Chuqing pulls Lu Que in front of him, feels the surging blood in his son''s body, looks at his son''s skin, which is even more radiant than that of a woman. His eyes are both happy and envious. After thinking about it, he says, "although there are many masters lurking in Qingmu continent, those people either live in seclusion to seek breakthrough opportunities, or their life is about to run out, and they are staying in seclusion, There are not many people who really walk in the world of mortals. As long as you can further break through to the realm of Qi, you can protect yourself in this world of mortals. "


    At this point, Yu Chuqing took a look at her husband and said, "but as your father said, the first important thing in practice is to lay a solid foundation. It can only be done naturally, not in a hurry. You are only 16 years old now, and your life has just begun. You still have plenty of time to spend. You should be steady rather than fast in your practice. "


    "Remember that." Lu que nodded solemnly. He knew that his parents were giving him advice. However, even if his parents didn''t say it, he planned to consolidate his accomplishments. Although he didn''t feel the foundation of the red blood glazed body in the thunder of Xihuang''s ancient tomb, he learned to carve since he was a child. He knew that since it was his own strength, he had to control it carefully, and there should be no slightest omission.


    "You''ve always been calm, and your mother and I have nothing to worry about. Even if we don''t talk about it, it''s obvious that you already have an idea in your mind. Let''s talk about daozuo mountain forest when you returned to Beijing today." Lu Chun looked at Lu Que''s slightly upturned mouth. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He asked directly about the mountain forest interception.


    "Didn''t the father warn the child in advance? I think my father has known for a long time why he asked my child Lu que asked in a puzzled way.


    "We only know that a group of sand bandits, who cross the sea of sand, sneak through Mingquan pass by the caravan of you and CAI, and come to the vicinity of the capital in batches, with the intention of doing harm to you. We don''t know more about the rest than you." Yu Chuqing explained.


    "Yes, I asked Gu Qianxue to send a message to you, just to let you be on guard in advance. The Yulin scouting camp and Fengfeng Qingqi that you are following are all my best. As long as they are not caught off guard, there are too few losses for these two armies in Qingmu continent. As long as they are not attacked by the strong, we can rest assured of your safety. What your mother and I want to ask is, what do you think of this matter after you have dealt with them today? "


    Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing look at Lu que together. They all know that the son is thoughtful, and even a small flaw can be seen by him. On the surface, no one is involved except you and CAI, who transport sand robbers to Beijing and provide weapons. However, Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing both know that you and CAI are just pawns pushed by each other, even abandoned ones, The people behind the scenes are still hidden in the fog, unknown to the public. It''s a bit of a surprise. At this time, you and CAI can''t be attacked. Otherwise, all the clues will be broken.


    "Those sand robbers are not very effective. Except for the first three rounds of arrow rain, Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan''s fast wind riding did not receive any decent counterattack. Except that the leader named Bu Lu Qiu wounded Gu Qianxue with poison when he fled, most of the fast wind riding''s soldiers were just skin injuries, and some of them were seriously injured because they were not familiar with the mountain terrain, He fell off the beast and hurt himself Lu recalled the killing in the southern suburb of the imperial capital during the day, and then said, "but there are many doubts."


    "Oh, if you have any doubts, please tell me." Yu Chuqing and Lu Chun look at each other and say.


    "First of all, the crossbows used by these people are all improved triple crossbows. They have a longer range and faster firing speed. Many people can come into contact with such crossbows. But there should be few people who can get such a large number of crossbows. It can be seen that this person''s identity and energy should not be low."


    "And the second?" Lu Chun nodded and asked.


    "The second is that these people should have been poisoned in advance, and in the case that these people are unworthy of their feelings, although the child is not very proficient in the method of using poison, he also knows that it is not easy for him to poison so many people at the same time without being aware of it. The person who poisons is either trusted by these sand thieves, or he is an expert in using poison. If it''s the latter, there won''t be many of them even if there are so many capable people and scholars. " Lu que thought about it and said.


    "Is there another third?" Yu Chuqing also asked.


    "Third, I watched the captured sand bandits die with poison hair. The time of their poison hair is only a moment away from the time of shooting arrows at us. Obviously, the people behind the scenes don''t care about their lives, or whether they succeed or not, they just attract attention. After all, what these people lead is the remaining evils of Qingyang. Moreover, the poison in them is so fierce that they are killed almost in an instant. Then the weapons and crossbows in their hands may be deliberately left to us by the other party. If we follow this direction, we may be in vain. "


    Said here, Lu que frowned and said, "or does the other party just want us to think so, so as not to pursue the source of these crossbows?"


    Lu Chun nodded, then shook his head and said, "it''s not impossible for the real to be empty, but this clue is too obvious. Whether it''s true or false, the Department of internal affairs and the Royal three guards will check it. The other party should know this, so this line should be deliberately left to us by the other party, and I have a feeling that it''s the result of checking according to this line, It''s very likely that it''s a person who surprised me, and that person probably has nothing to do with the whole thing. It''s the other party who deliberately led the clue to that person. "


    "Father said it." Lu que nodded and said.


    Just when Lu que had to say something, there was a knock at the door. Then Lu Fu''s voice came from outside the door: "master, madam, there is an urgent message from the palace."


    "Oh?" The three men looked at each other. Lu Chun got up and went to the door. He took a note from Lu Fu and told him not to be disturbed. Then he closed the door and opened the note by the light in the hall.


    "Brother chun, what happened?" Yu Chuqing also stood up. It''s been a while since they had dinner. According to the calculation of time, the Palace door should have been locked at this time. At this time, there is news from the palace, so it must be very urgent.


    "The secret guard strongholds hidden in Beiyuan county and Xiping County reported that yesterday night, the legitimate children of you family and Cai family in Xiping County suddenly lost their lives. Now the ancestral houses of the two families are empty except for some servants." Lu Chun handed the note to Yu Chuqing and said.


    "If that''s the case, I knew that these aristocratic families would not attack and kill Que''er at the risk of extermination. I didn''t expect that they had a back hand and moved so fast. They must have been ready to leave Daqian, but ~" Said here, Yu Chuqing pause thinking for a while, said, "but they will take which road to leave Daqian, where the destination will be."


    "The eastern sea." Lu Chun and Lu que said at the same time, obviously they wanted to go together.


    "Oh? Queer, why do you think they will go from the sea? Let''s hear it Lu Chun was not surprised by the departure of you and CAI. If the aristocratic family had no backhand, it would not be an aristocratic family. Everyone knows the truth of cunning rabbits. On the contrary, I am very interested in the same answer given by my son and myself.


    "Father is testing me." Lu que said with a smile, "in fact, it''s obvious that if you want to leave Daqian from Xiping County and Beiyuan County, the nearest one is Mingquan pass, which is garrisoned by Shanyin army. It''s Piaoxue pass, Hanshan pass and Blackstone fortress in Northern Xinjiang. But before, the sand robbers entered Daqian from Mingquan pass under the cover of the caravan. Now that your majesty knows about this, you should order them to go through many passes in the northwest and make them strictly inspect. No matter whether they are the layout people or the chess pieces, you and CAI can''t be unaware of it. Then they will never go west or North. "


    At this point, Lu que took a sip of the tea cup on the table and said, "and they can''t go south. Xiping and Beiyuan counties are not as far north as piaoyue and Hanshan counties, but they are also two of the 18 newly developed counties in Northern Xinjiang after their father destroyed the Qingyang empire. If they want to leave Daqian south, let''s not say whether they can pass zhennanguan and Huangyanjiang, Even this road will go through the whole of Daqian. For them, this road is long and dangerous, and they will not choose it. Since the west, the north and the south are not allowed to go, they have to go to the east to leave Daqian to avoid the danger of extermination. "


    "Queer is right." Lu Chun nodded with satisfaction.


    "Although the yous and CAIS have never been high officials in the imperial court, there are still talented people in the prefectures and counties. Moreover, both of them have caravans and trade with Shahai, so they have a lot of wealth. If there is no huge exchange of interests, it is absolutely impossible for the two families to make the decision to attack and kill the missing children and to move their families. " Yu Chuqing frowned and said that Daqian''s country is now at its peak. It''s so-called enjoying the cool under the big tree. What kind of interest exchange can make a rich party make the decision to leave Daqian.


    "What do you think, queer?" Lu Chun''s eyes moved slightly and said to Lu que.


    "I feel that no matter what kind of exchange of interests, the two families can not make the decision to leave Daqian. First of all, the two families are very rich, and there is no lack of money in the family. As for power, there are children of the two families who serve as county officials. Although there is no place to enjoy the temple, the parents of the county can already guarantee the interests of the two families. As for the rest of the cultivation methods, it is even more impossible. With the wealth of the two families, even if they can''t get the heavenly level skills, the local level can still get some. Besides, as long as there are Royal College Students in the family, It''s not that you don''t have the possibility of getting the Tianjie skill in the Academy. "


    "Queer, you mean, they''re not for profit?" Yu Chuqing''s eyes flashed and said, "but the family is not for profit, what''s the reason? It''s an unforgivable crime to lead the bandits into the pass or to plot to assassinate the important officials of the imperial court. How could they do this without huge interests? " Although Yu Chuqing thinks that Lu Que''s theory is reasonable, it''s still incomprehensible. She has been a political assistant for more than ten years, and she is very familiar with the temperament of the aristocratic family. Except for a few who are clean and self righteous, most aristocratic families attach importance to family interests. He doesn''t understand what they can do for, not for interests.


    "Ma''am, you''ve been in the lane. I think what the lack of son said is reasonable. It''s not necessarily because of the interests of you and CAI. It''s very likely that they were intimidated at the beginning, and then they got on the thief boat. They can only move their families to avoid the disaster of destroying their families." Lu Chun added a cup of tea to Yu Chuqing and said.


    "Doesn''t that mean that once you and Cai leave Daqian, the clues of the people behind the scenes will be broken, and we will never get hold of each other again?" Yu Chuqing also responds. The reason why the Imperial Palace sends a letter at this time is that if you and Cai leave Daqian, there will be no clue about the person behind the scenes. As long as he doesn''t do it again, the attack on Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng will become a mystery.


    "Since we know how they can leave Daqian, how can we let them leave like this? I think your majesty should have thought of this. At this time, there may be Xinying flying to Jinghai and Hanhai." Lu Chun got up, pushed open a window, looked at the starry night sky and said.


    "Yes, I also wrote to LiuDi. Since they moved, even if they moved in batches, they would eventually come together. Moreover, they are more likely to go out to sea from the north. As long as LiuDi sends out warships to cruise the coast, they will certainly be blocked up." Yu Chuqing''s sixth younger brother is Wang yuyuangao, the current commander of the Jing Navy. You and Cai people must have made careful arrangements to give up their ancestral business. It''s not possible to find them on the road. They have to wait for them to get together.


    "Mother, I think your Majesty must have made an arrangement. I don''t want to mention it in my mother''s letter to my sixth uncle." Lu que said suddenly.


    "If I don''t mention it, I''ll write any more letters." Yu Chuqing said in surprise.


    "Mother, I remember that Hanhai army and Jinghai army were the first to change the improved triple crossbow. You might as well ask your uncle to check the number of triple crossbows in Jinghai Navy."


    "You mean ~"


    "I think there are probably people from the other side in the Jing Navy or the Hanhai army. Otherwise, it''s a matter of the life and death of the people. If there are no people close to them, how dare they go to sea eastward."

 Chapter 168

    Yu Chuqing frowns when she hears Lu Que''s words. She does not deny that her son''s words are reasonable. It''s just that Jing Navy and Han navy are special. As two separate navies set up in the twelve main armies of Da Qian, they shoulder the heavy responsibility of guarding Da Qian''s sea border. Every commander is a loyal and self-conscious person.


    The current commander of Jing Navy is Wang yuyuangao of Heyang, while commander of Han Navy is Gan Xiaoxian. One is the sixth younger brother of Qian Emperor Yu Yuanxu, and the other is a minister of his secret residence. Like Bai Yi and Shen Zhang, Gan Xiaoxian was a close friend of the emperor during the period of the Imperial Academy. He was one of the most trusted ministers.


    "Queer, the commander of the Jinghai army is the king of Heyang, and the commander of the Han Navy is Gan Xiaoxian. One of these two men is the prince of the royal family, and the other is a loyal minister. Do you suspect that one of them is involved in you and Cai?" Yu Chuqing looks at Lu que with a dignified face. In Yu Chuqing''s heart, even if all Daqian''s aristocratic families are reversed, she will not be shocked, because no matter what people who have families in their hearts first and then countries do, she will not be surprised. But for Daqian''s military commanders and commanders, she has never doubted their loyalty.


    Lu que shook his head and said, "mother, I have never doubted the Heyang king and Gan Shuai, but there are so many soldiers in the army, and the military affairs are so numerous that it is beyond one person''s power to take care of them. It''s impossible that there are no aristocratic family members or dark sons buried in advance in the two armies, and even the two commanders can''t guarantee their loyalty to me. "


    "It''s reasonable to say that the business of Daqian is well-developed, not only with the western regions, but also with the eastern and overseas countries. Except for the imperial court and private businesses, the vast majority of business routes are in the hands of aristocratic families. In order to ensure the interests of the family, there must be many aristocratic families in the Jinghai and Hanhai armies, regardless of the previous hundreds of sanliannu and jieyingyou The Tsai and the Tsai people didn''t have to have a high official position to go out to sea. A small battalion Sima could do it. " Lu Chun nodded.


    "In this way, the two armies really need to have a thorough investigation. In this way, I will go to see Badi tomorrow. He is one of the three phases of the military. He has the Department of military intelligence and the Department of military justice in his hands. After communicating with the two military commanders, he needs the cooperation of the two departments." Yu Chuqing''s eyes twinkled with cold light.


    Yu Chuqing has no prejudice against those loyal aristocratic families. After all, for Daqian, the power of nobility, aristocratic family and poor family is indispensable. As a superior, it is the most basic quality to select talents. During the new year''s day, she also discussed with the emperor about the future cabinet selection, and moved Yan Shouyi, the eldest son of Yan''s family in Jinghu County, to be the Minister of the household, The next step is to preside over the Ministry of household affairs, and then enter the cabinet to worship the prime minister. No matter she or the emperor, she still appreciated Yan''s family of the Jingye family.


    But she doesn''t have such a good attitude towards those aristocratic families who despise justice but value self-interest. What''s more, this time you and CAI are the actual executors who transported Sha Hai and Sha Lei to Daqian and killed Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng who returned to Beijing. In any case, she can''t let these two families leave Daqian smoothly, and she can''t let the person behind the scenes hide in the dark all the time, In this world, there are only a thousand days to be a thief, but there is no reason to prevent thieves.


    "Your Majesty should have ordered a thorough investigation of the Royal three guards, but you should also inform the Tianhuo army and Panshi army of this matter. Xiping and Beiyuan counties are located in the northwest. No matter which way they go to the eastern sea border, they will pass by the defense areas of the two armies as long as they don''t cross the blue river." Lu Chun thought about it and added.


    "My husband said so." Yu Chuqing nodded.


    Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing discuss the details again. After carefully perfecting the matter, they suddenly find that their son Lu que has not opened his mouth. Instead, they are dazed by the lights on the candlestick.


    "What are you thinking, queer?" Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing both know that Lu que can always look at problems from the perspective that they are not easily aware of. At this time, they are curious to see him like this.


    "Father, mother, what do you say? I''m a little lost. " Lu is short of the body slightly a shock, some blankly looking at husband and wife two people, obviously didn''t hear their just questioning.


    "What are you thinking about? Are you tired of thinking so deeply? If you''re tired, go back to your room and have a rest. " Yu Chuqing suddenly remembered that Lu que had been on the official ship of the Ministry of household affairs for more than half a month. He thought he was a little tired.


    "I''m not tired." Lu que shook his head and said, "I''m thinking, if we don''t consider from the motive of intercepting me and sister Qingcheng, we just consider from the layout of this matter, then who has the ability to do it in the big dry."


    Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing look at each other, and their eyes are bright. Yes, if we don''t think about who has the motivation, we only think about who has the ability, and then we exclude them one by one. Finally, the rest, even if there is no evidence, can be identified as the behind the scenes. But as they thought about it, they shook their heads at the same time, because the whole thing is not complicated, and there are no fewer people who can do it.


    No matter the commander-in-chief of the 12th army or the commander-in-chief of the 24th army, this can be done easily. What''s more, there are five prime ministers in the cabinet, three phases in the outer cabinet, eight great powers'' government and nine great aristocratic families, and even some meritorious officials'' mansions and medium-sized aristocratic families with a wide range of contacts. It''s really a long time to investigate one by one.


    "Father, mother, do you think there are so many people who can do it that you can''t find out?" Seeing that they nodded, Lu que said, "in fact, I think the commander of the 12th army and the commander of the 24th army can be ruled out, and the prime ministers and the ministers in the inner and outer pavilions can also be ruled out."


    Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing nodded after hearing the speech. If they can''t trust the high-level military and political officials, then Daqian will be finished. The people mentioned by Lu que may have some shortcomings, but they will never try to do such a rebellious act.


    "What do you think, queer? Are you doubting the nine great families?" Yu Chuqing frowned and asked. Although this matter was directly carried out by you and CAI, Yu Chuqing never doubted the nine great families at the top of the Daqian family.


    "I just don''t think the nine great families are possible." Lu que shook his head.


    "Oh, that''s why. Tell me." Lu Chun looks at his son with interest and asks.


    "The nine aristocratic families, in fact, refer to the several families that the previous emperors have given family plaques since the reign of Emperor Wen, plus the Yao family that his Majesty gave ten years ago. Now they should be the top ten aristocratic families. Although the names of these ten families are widely known, they are not people who only seek personal gain."


    Lu que took a sip of tea and moistened his throat. He continued, "there are three families in Chaoge County: the music family of Tianyin, the music family of Yeyong County, and the dance family of Shengwu in Tianxiang county. These three families are similar. They explain that there are few children in the family who pursue the supreme music and dance."


    "The Mu family in Qinglin County, the Shi Family in Chishan County, the Feng family in Liancheng County, the Ou family in Daye County, and the Yao family in the medical family of Mr. Yao, my father and mother should know better than me." Speaking of this, Lu que smiles.


    Yao Yi''an, a miracle doctor, is his parents and his own medical teacher. Mu Zhuo, Feng Yao and Shi Kuan, three great uncles, have been following his father for many years, and they have been trapped in the mountain for 12 years. The Euclidean family of Shengzhu, whose mother gave him the keepsake of love, which is the set of iron like clay carving knives now used in Lu que, was made by the Euclidean family, Therefore, he must know more about these three parents than he does, and these five families are the pinnacles of their pursuit of skills. Although some of their children work in the imperial court or the military, they never participate in the court disputes.


    "These are already eight families. What about Duanmu family, a great merchant family in Hanhai County, and Yan family, a business family in Jinghu county?" Yu Chuqing nods with a smile. What Lu que says is the reason why she has never doubted the nine aristocratic families, because the eight families never pursued the power of the imperial court, especially the three families of Tianyin, Shenqu and Shengwu. They never set foot in the imperial court except for the strong ones in the family who hold the position of offering sacrifices to the imperial city. The lust for power and selfishness is like poison to them who pursue music and dance.


    "The Yan Family of Jinghu county is the most involved family in the affairs of the imperial court. Because of its inheritance, each generation is full of outstanding people. The year before last, Yan Zheng was the second best in Chongyang imperial examination, which shows his family background. However, as far as I know, the family style of Yan family is simple and simple. Since the founding of the state by Da Qian, he has served as a minister for three terms, and has been concentrating on the affairs of the state and the court. In my opinion, the loyal and honest officials of Yan family are also a rare clean stream in the aristocratic family. " When it comes to the Yan Family of Jinghu, Lu que can''t help admiring it. This family has a large number of famous officials, which can be said to be a family that really takes the world as its own responsibility.


    "Yes, the Yan Family in Jinghu is indeed a model of the aristocratic family. Maybe it''s also the reason why Emperor Wen granted the plaque to his family." Lu Chun also said with emotion that he was born in a poor family and used to be a leader of a poor family. He was born with no family to deal with, but he could only express his admiration for Jinghu Yan family.


    "Our ancestors, Emperor Wen, have bright eyes. We are the great masters of poetry and calligraphy, the great masters of poetry and etiquette, and the great masters of farming and reading. However, only a few families, such as Zhuge family, Luo family, Liu family, and Yan family, can do this. These people can be said to be my loyal ministers. " Yu Chuqing knows more about Yan family than Lu Chun. Her best friend married Yan Shouyi, Yan Zheng''s biological mother.


    If she didn''t know enough about the Yan family, she would not recommend Yan Shouyi to the emperor to serve as the Minister of the household department and assist the crown prince Yu Minghao in the cabinet a few years later.


    In general, the power of the imperial family, the noble family, the aristocratic family and the poor family in the inner and outer chambers of the Da Qian Dynasty was divided to balance the court situation. Take the current five prime ministers in the cabinet as an example. Zhuge Xingzhi, the prime minister, is Fu Guogong. Liu, the second prime minister, is no doubt a member of the aristocratic family. Zuo xiangshen Wujiu is one of the thirty-six civil and military princes. Right Prime Minister lacquer carving Shu and foreign minister min Wensheng are from poor families. In waige, Gu Huairen is the Duke of Ding, Yu Yuanpu is the king of Zhongyang, and Pei Yan is the Marquis of Wu Jin.


    It can be seen from the forces of the inner and outer pavilions that the military of Daqian''s imperial court restricted each other, and Shouyi was the assistant administrator of the future aristocratic faction selected by the emperor and Yu Chuqing.


    "Queer, you haven''t talked about the Duanmu family in Hanhai." Yu Chuqing smiles at Lu Que and says.


    "Mother, who in the world doesn''t know that Duanmu''s family is a royal merchant directly under the royal family. She must know Duanmu''s mother better than her son." Lu que shook his head. If xungui, aristocratic family and poor family were all ministers of the great Qian Dynasty, then Duanmu family was directly under the royal family of Yu. Although Duanmu family was the richest in the world, they had to pay a lot of wealth to the royal family every year. They were the great merchants supported by the royal family.


    Yu Chuqing smiles a little and doesn''t go on with this topic. He even knows more about Duanmu family than the Emperor himself. The royal family of Yu family won''t accept people''s fat and cream like the royal family of previous dynasties, but the royal family''s dignity is still needed. Duanmu family is the family that the royal family let go to do business and restrain their wealth, if they are not close to the right people, How can it be Duanmu''s turn to do such things? There are only some things that can be done, but they can''t be said.


    "Since none of the top ten aristocratic families is possible, do you doubt the government of the eight great powers or those medium-sized aristocratic families?" Lu Chun continued the discussion. In his opinion, the imperial family of Daqian had done a good job. Even if Duanmu family was trading with other countries and accumulating wealth for the royal family, it was just a small measure. It was not a big deal, because such a means was not harmful to the country and the people. As for whether someone would be robbed of business by Duanmu family, it was not his public interest to consider.


    "I think so, too." Lu nodded.


    "Every government of the eight great powers has a certificate of iron and bronze, and the title is hereditary. Except for our Lu family, whether it is the Gu family, the Su family, the Zhuge family, or the Luo family, the Yun family, the Bai family, or the Zhi family, there is no reason or motivation to do so." Yu Chuqing shook her head.


    Apart from the Lu family of Wei state, the government of the seven great powers has been inherited for more than 240 years since the founding of Daqian. The interests of the family have long been closely linked with Daqian and the royal family of Yu. Moreover, Lu que is also the son of the Duke of the country. He was born in xungui, and his upper position also represents the rise of xungui. As the same position and faction, they have no reason to do so.


    "In this world, people''s hearts are the most unpredictable. It''s a little too long for more than 240 years." Lu Chun suddenly said in an exclamatory tone.


    "Brother chun, do you mean ~" Yu Chuqing looks at her husband with an incredible face. She never thought that these top nobility associations would deal with Lu que, because in her heart, these families are closely related to the royal family, and even if they have different political opinions, they can be trusted.


    Lu Chun sighed and said with some profound meaning, "I didn''t say anything, but it''s better to be a villain before a gentleman. Apart from our Weiguo government, the seven great powers government have existed since the founding of our country. Our Weiguo government has only been in existence for two years. Some things can''t be changed by just one title. It will take time, At least I, Lu Chun, have been a poor leader in my life. Do you understand? "


    Yu Chuqing heard some silence, many people think that Lu que is the son of the government, is Xun GUI origin. However, it is less than two years since Lu Chun was granted the title of Duke of Wei. The former Marquis of Wuping was granted after the war in Northern Xinjiang. Lu Chun''s real identity is the leader of the three heroes of the poor family who led the rise of the poor family. Even his son Lu que is still supported by the poor students. It can be seen that Lu Chun''s position in the poor family is very important.


    Although Lu Chun was granted the title of Duke of Wei with a certificate of iron and bronze, did these top nobility really accept the Lu family as one of them? Perhaps the Gu family, Su family and Zhuge family, who have made friends with their husband and wife, accept it. Do the Yun family, Luo family, Zhi family and Bai family really accept it? Can they really accept their son''s position? Thinking of the members of each government''s direct family here, they flashed through Yu Chuqing''s mind one by one.


    Yunshu, a man of great accomplishments, Zhuge Xingzhi, and Luo canglan, an old and firm man, appear one after another in Yu Chuqing''s mind. However, no matter how she thinks about it, she thinks that these people can''t fight Lu que. Her son Lu que is the commander-in-chief of the army granted by the emperor and the son of the emperor. He has half of the royal blood. Attacking and killing him is tantamount to rebellion, Even if there is a bond, it can''t protect them.


    On the one hand, it may be Lu que who has been assisting the government for more than ten years. On the other hand, it is the family inheritance that has been separated from the state. People with clear eyes can see at a glance which is more important. In order to fight for more than ten years'' rights and bring disaster to their own family, it is a loss business. Those who grow up in the whirlpool of power and profit will never do so, let alone kill their sons, He also took Gu Qianxue and Gu Qingcheng, who were from the state of Ding.


    "Qing''er." Seeing that his wife''s face was a little cloudy and sunny, Lu Chun gently held her hand and said in a warm voice, "sooner or later, things will come to light. At that time, we should be more prepared and not give each other a chance."


    "My husband said that I think too much." Yu Chuqing''s eyes are clear again. She smiles a little embarrassed, but she doesn''t pull her hand back. With Lu Chun, she is very relieved.


    "Queer, you can go to Fengming academy after a few days'' rest at home. The academy has been open for more than half a month. As the chief of the Academy, you should go back." Lu Chun looked at Lu Que and said.


    "Yes, father, that''s what the child thinks." Lu nodded. There is no safer place than Fengming Academy in the capital of Daqian, except for the imperial palace. The old people in those academies are all highly cultivated people.


    "There are a lot of things going on in the imperial capital this year. After a while, the Fengxiang army will go south. In autumn and moon, the county students from all over the country will go to Beijing to take part in the Chongyang exam every two years. When the school is resting, we will ask you to go to the school to meet you. Usually, we will try to stay in the school as far as possible, and don''t come out if it''s OK. It''s just time to consolidate our cultivation and study." Yu Chuqing also said.


    "Mother, I know, but when sister Qingcheng leaves Beijing and goes south, I''m going to see her off." At this point, Lu Xu blushed slightly.


    "She''s your fiancee. She''s the future mother of the Lu family. You''re going to send her." Yu Chuqing and Lu Chun look at their son''s expression and can''t help laughing. In their opinion, they are in agreement, which is much better than a simple political marriage.


    "Well, it''s getting late. You''ve been on the boat for more than half a month, and you must be tired. Go and have a rest early."


    "Father and mother should not work too hard. The child will leave."

 Chapter 169

    After Sanhu''s audience, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng look at each other and walk to the hall of diligent government. This is the first time for them to enter the power center of Da Qian.


    "Minister, see your majesty Lu que."


    "Minister, Gu Qingcheng, see your majesty."


    When Lu Que and Gu Qing came to the imperial court, they all shook their sleeves and bowed to salute. The etiquette was so good that even the officials of the Ministry of rites who were trying to pick them out couldn''t find any mistakes. After the founding of the state, Da Qian abolished the kneeling ceremony. Even when he met the emperor, he just bowed himself.


    "No gift." Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, looks at Lu que, who is full of heroism, and Gu Qingcheng, who is full of heroines, with a satisfied smile on her lips.


    "When I look at the way of sages in ancient times, I once saw a saying that I deeply believe it. Sages and sages have said, "those who do not believe in words will not succeed in deeds." As emperor Daqian, I should follow the guidance of sages, be honest and trustworthy. Some time ago, I heard that Lu and Gu Erqing died young, and I was grieved, so I decided to add them. I didn''t expect that they would return home safely. It''s really a great pleasure. "


    The Ministry of rites, the imperial censor and the aristocratic courtiers didn''t expect that the Emperor didn''t immediately seal them. Instead, they talked about the way of sages. However, those who have lived in the court for a long time and are good at the world all know that the emperor''s words are meant for them and are blocking their mouths.


    Yu Yuanxu glanced at the palace, took all the officials'' expressions into his eyes, and stood up to say, "Lu que, the son of Wei state, and Gu Qingcheng, the daughter of Ding state, first won the victory of Danshui and Hexing, and then drew up a strategy to annihilate the sky star lion army in the north of Huangyan River and the two counties of Kaijiang. It''s really a rare young talent in our country. Since I am emperor Daqian, I should set an example for my subjects. How can I break my promise to others? Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng come forward to hear the letter. "


    "I''m here." Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng took two steps forward, kneeling on one knee and clasping their fists in both hands. What they had just done was the courtier''s salute to the emperor, but now it is the military salute.


    "Lu que, the son of Wei state, was appointed as the commander of the army. He was the second grade official and the deputy commander of the Changqing army." Speaking of this, Yu Yuanxu turned to Lu Chun, Duke of Wei, and said, "Duke of Wei, Lu que is still studying in Fengming Academy. He can''t perform his duties immediately. The military affairs of the Changqing army have to work harder."


    "It''s the duty of a minister to share his worries for the king. He doesn''t work hard." Lu Chun said with a smile.


    Many courtiers in the hall were twitching when they heard the words. Even the poor officials who supported Lu Que''s higher position turned their eyes silently. The emperor and the Duke of Wei made it clear that they were acting, but the performance was too careless. Everyone can see that Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, had no intention of military affairs for a long time. Now he will take over his power when he graduated from the school, Take charge of the evergreen army and garrison the imperial capital.


    Now Lu Chun is reorganizing and training the Changqing army. He Tao, Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan, who are following Lu que to the south, have just been transferred into the Changqing army. No one can see that he is preparing for Lu que to take over the Changqing army in the future.


    Yu Yuanxu nodded and continued, "he appointed Gu Qingcheng as the deputy commander of Fengxiang army. He first joined Fengxiang army and was familiar with military affairs. Gu Jieyun, the former deputy commander of Fengxiang army, took office in the Marshal''s office after handing over the affairs of Fengxiang army."


    "My Lord, thank you for your kindness." Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng offer thanks at the same time.


    "All right, get flat." Yu Yuanxu raised his hand and sat back on the throne.


    "Keke ~" when Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng got up, they were all at a loss. They knew that they were going to stand in class after the award. However, they were both going to court for the first time. They really didn''t know where to stand. At this time, they heard two coughs and looked up. Military officer Gu Huairen held out a finger and pointed behind him. They quickly went to the second row to stand.


    In Daqian hall, there are seats for Yipin on the top of the hall, whether it''s zhengyipin or Yipin. For example, the prime ministers of the inner and outer pavilions, the eight princesses and the eldest princess Yu Chuqing can all sit in the hall. As for others, they can only stand in shifts according to their grades and titles.


    Just as Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng had just entered the class, Zhongyang King Yu Yuanpu got up and said, "brother, the star king has been bedridden for more than a month and is dying soon. Although the court has just decided that the Fengxiang army will go south, they still have different opinions even in the outer Pavilion. Commander Lu Xiaojun and deputy commander Gu have just returned from southern Xinjiang and designed to destroy the star lion army, Why don''t you listen to them? "


    "Not bad." Yu Yuanxu nodded and said, "Lu Qing and Gu Qing, some people think that the four armies of Southern Xinjiang alone are enough to contain the kingdom of Nanli, and then take advantage of the Tianxing kingdom to destroy it, so as to oppose the southward movement of Fengxiang army. Some people think that only when the Fengxiang army goes south can our army have absolute military superiority. How about you two? "


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng frowned when they heard that the meeting was just a passing event. They didn''t expect that the emperor would ask for their opinions. However, since the emperor asked questions, they had to answer them. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng both looked at their father and saw that Lu Chun and Gu Huairen nodded with a smile. Then they looked at each other and came out of the class again.


    Lu que thought about it and said, "Your Majesty, I think Fengxiang army must go south so that we can take the initiative in the battlefield. However, I think it''s better for Fengxiang army to go south half a year after the death of Tianxing Wang Hong. Not only that, as long as the four armies in the South stick to their territory, they can''t make too many drastic moves."


    "I think what Lu Shuai said is very true." Gu Qingcheng also said, "the four sons of Tianxing won the throne. They formed a party in Tianxing court to attack. When the old King Hong died, his country would be in chaos. It is well known all over the world. But if I give them too much pressure, it will make them unite to deal with me. It''s the so-called brotherhood fighting against me. If we force Prince Tianxing to deal with me, even if we can win in the end, we will lose a lot. "


    When Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng said this, many courtiers in the palace nodded slightly, and their eyes softened a lot, because they were also worried.


    "You two Qing''s family, our da Qian has been preparing for the battle of Southern Xinjiang since September last year. Since the fall of the mad lion army, the logistics and grain teams going to and from the Guandao canal are like crucian carp crossing the river. Now they have to fight. If they drag on any longer, I''m afraid it will hurt the morale of the general of the southern frontier army." Yu Yuanxu shakes his head. In order to prepare for the battle of Southern Xinjiang and the possible outbreak of xiyuanze animal tide, Da Qian transported a large number of food and materials to the southern border. The southern border army has been on high alert and can fight at any time. If it doesn''t fight again, neither the morale of the army nor the national strength of Da qian can afford it.


    "Your Majesty." Lu que then said, "I thought that I could order two legions, Huxiao and Fengfeng, to enter Nanli Kingdom, capture its 24 counties in the north of the river, and then repair them according to the river. At this time, Tianxing''s eyes will be attracted by the battle situation of Nanli. The two countries have an alliance of attack and defense, which can be said to be of one mind, At this time, the Fengxiang army will go south to join the two armies of Panshi and Yulin to cross the Huangyan River, and the first world war will be successful. "


    "Hiss ~" as soon as Lu Que''s voice fell, there was a sound of breathing in the court hall. Da Qian''s courtiers, even civil servants, knew something about martial arts, and some people who were quick to change their minds had understood what Lu que meant.


    The purpose of this battle in southern Xinjiang is to completely eliminate Tianxing and Nanli, and drag the southern border of Daqian to the sea. Therefore, not only Tianxing but also Nanli should fight. Just before, because the king of Tianxing was seriously ill and died soon, everyone always listed Tianxing as the first target of attack. When Tianxing was destroyed, the five legions would gather together and Nanli kingdom would be broken overnight.


    However, Lu que has to fight Nanli first to divert Tianxing''s attention. Together with the war between Daqian and Nanli, the four factions in Tianxing Dynasty can put down their hearts to fight for the throne, and Lu que also throws out a bait. Because Tianxing and Nanli share weal and woe. Daqian fights against Nanli. As long as Nanli is not like the mad lion army before, the whole army will be destroyed in the battle of xiaoqingshan, and Tianxing will surely send troops to help them. Then, this position of leader will become a must for the four princes of Tianxing. What they want to fight for is not the chance of war, but military power.


    As Lu que said, the battle between Tianxing and the court will be in full swing, and there is no room for relaxation. At this time, it is the right time for Daqian to send troops. At that time, Fengxiang, Yulin and benlei will cross the river and go south, and the front of the troops will point to Tianxing''s heart. Even if Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Tianxing''s martial City, has the ability to communicate with heaven, he will not be able to resist such an attack, At that time, even if the four princes wanted to unite against the enemy, they could not.


    At this time, more and more people understand the unspoken content of Lu Que''s words. Even if they don''t like him any more, they have to admit that he is really talented. He uses his power to check people''s hearts, and uses the advantages of the time, the place, and the people for his own use. This is a popular saying in the imperial capital at the same time.


    What the old ministers like Zhuge Xingzhi saw was Lu Que''s grasp of the desire for power, because they all knew that as long as they had a chance, the four princes of Tianxing would fight for the throne of Tianxing, and Lu que sent them the reason for their struggle. The result would evolve according to Lu que''s plan. This is the desire for power, and this is the heart.


    For a moment, the dripping water in the hall could be heard, and hundreds of pairs of eyes were fixed on the confident young man. This was his first day in the Da Qian Dynasty hall, and also his first strategy to Da Qian, which was to destroy the two countries and unify the southern Xinjiang. These courtiers knew that with the rise of Lu Que and the passage of time, today''s scenes would inevitably appear in historical books, in prose, in poetry, praised by the world and praised by later generations.


    "What do you think?" Yu Yuanxu''s eyes show a trace of excitement. He has been staring at Tianxing Kingdom, but he didn''t expect that Lu que would find another way, and the feasibility is very high. Nanli is far away from Wangdu and Yancheng. In the south of Nu Chuan, as long as the two legions of strong wind and tiger roar win the 24 counties of Nanli and Jiangbei, Nanli will be frightened and ask Tianxing for help. At that time, there will be civil strife in Tianxing and panic in Nanli, and there will be no force to stop the army.


    "I think it''s feasible." Zhongyang King Yu Yuanpu nodded approvingly.


    "I think it''s possible, too." Gu Huairen also nodded and said, "but I have another question to ask little Lu Shuai."


    "I don''t dare to ask for advice. Please tell me, Mr. Gu." Lu que looked at the emperor and nodded to Gu Huairen.


    "You just said that Fengxiang army had better go south after half a year. I don''t understand why it is half a year?" Gu Huairen does have such questions in his heart, and his questions to Lu que also give him opportunities to show his talent.


    "As far as I know, Fengxiang army is also re training. This process will take at least two months." Lu said.


    "It''s true." Yu Chuqing said with a smile that her eyes had never left him since Lu que entered the palace. No one has a say in Fengxiang army than her. What Lu que said is right. It will take about two months for the 150000 Fengxiang army to complete the training. Even if it doesn''t need to, once Lu Que says it, it will.


    Lu said with a smile, "the Fengxiang army must go south. This is a national war. When the war really breaks out, both our big army and southern Xinjiang will do their best. Only when the Fengxiang army goes south can we have absolute military superiority in the face of Tianxing and Nanli. In half a year, I think the Fengxiang army will board a ship in the imperial capital and enter the sea through the East-West canal, And then go south through the sea and land in Tianxing Nanhai County, which is the best choice. "


    "What if the sky star Navy intercepts at sea?" Wu jinhou, one of the military officers who had not spoken for a long time, asked.


    "Please ask commander Gan of Han navy to escort his troops south, and Jing navy to defend Han Navy temporarily." Lu que didn''t even think about it. It''s obvious that he had a draft of it for a long time.


    "Hiss ~" was another breath.


    In addition to the Fengxiang army and the Han Navy, who were escorted southward, half of the twelve main armies of Da Qian were mobilized in the idea of land shortage, reaching more than one million troops. There were both land and sea forces. Since the founding of Da Qian, there has never been a war in which so many troops were mobilized, Even the battle of Northern Xinjiang was just three legions, and the battle of destroying Qingyang was just four legions. All the officials were shocked by Lu Que''s great work.


    The officials of the aristocratic family were shocked, because what Lu lacked was the idea of "no family". Nanhai county is the last retreat of Tianxing royal family. Once things can''t be violated, Tianxing royal family can take a boat to seek refuge. Lu Que''s plan to let Fengxiang army land in Nanhai county is obviously the last retreat of Tianxing kingdom. Even if there is a fish in the net, the Han Navy going south is obviously not only used to escort Fengxiang army, but also to increase the discourse power of Daqian sea, There''s another way to send troops.


    At that time, the badminton army and Panshi army will be in the north, the Fengxiang army and the Han Navy will be in the south, and the sky star kingdom will be destroyed at the first time. Then the four legions will turn to the west, and the Han Navy will be able to send the Fengxiang Army to the south again. In this way, the two countries in southern Xinjiang will be destroyed.


    Some aristocratic courtiers could not help sweating and shivering. Lu que obviously didn''t want to let go of the Tianxing royal family or the Nanli royal family. This is a desperate plan. Today he can deal with the two countries in southern Xinjiang in this way, so he may not treat them like this when he is in power in the future.


    Virtually, these aristocratic families are divided into three groups, one of which is indifferent to Lu''s lack of leadership. The rise and fall of the imperial court is only a matter of decades. As long as the state is prosperous and their children are prosperous, it doesn''t matter who helps them.


    The second faction is to make sure that it is no longer against the land shortage. The rise of land shortage is the trend of the Tang Dynasty. It did not see the plan to mobilize the six major regiments of the big and dry. What did the emperor and the prime ministers say? They know that against the trend, they will be crushed by the trend.


    The third faction, on the other hand, has strengthened some ideas in their minds. Instead of being found out and settled in the future, it is better to take a free hand. However, the time is not now, but after the new emperor ascends the throne.


    "My younger brother thinks that Lu Que''s words are feasible." Yu Yuanpu''s eyes are shining. As a member of the Daqian royal family, he naturally knows that all the former emperors want to restore the territory of the three dynasties and unify the East. Although Lu Kui''s strategy has mobilized a lot of troops, its feasibility is very high. Although he has a high demand for military resources and food, he has the strength to fight such a national war.


    "What do Ding Guogong and Wu jinhou think?" Emperor Yu Yuanxu looks at the other two military ministers.


    "I also think it''s feasible, but the details still need to be improved." Gu Huairen, as Lu''s future father-in-law, naturally supports him. In his opinion, Lu''s strategy is much more perfect than the one formulated by the foreign cabinet before. At least after the war, the military will lose much less.


    "The feasibility is very high." Wu Jin Hou nodded approvingly and said, "but if we carry out this war according to the idea of Xiao Lu Shuai, the demand for food and military resources is too high."


    "Teacher, what do you think?" Yu Yuanxu looks at Prime Minister Zhuge Xingzhi again.


    When Zhuge Xingzhi heard the words, his eyes were frozen and his heart was wry. The emperor called his teacher, not Zhuge prime minister, at the Grand Court meeting. Obviously, he wanted his support. After pondering for a while, Zhuge Xingzhi still followed his heart and said, "we have been doing well in the past ten years, and your majesty has paid little attention to taxes and people''s livelihood, The grain stored in the official warehouses is enough to fight a war of this scale, and the old minister thinks it''s worth it to spend more money and food and die less


    "Do you have any different opinions?" Yu Yuanxu asks again.


    "I will reconsider." Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing look at each other with a smile and say at the same time.


    "I will also reconsider." When Lu Chun, the leader of the humble family, and Yu Chuqing, the leader of the royal family, opened their mouths, most of the courtiers began to reconsider. They all knew that the reason why they had not come to the court for a long time was that they came here for Lu que platform. Naturally, the courtiers who had followed them for many years would not oppose Lu que. What''s more, the feasibility of Lu Que''s strategy was so high.


    "I will also reconsider." The aristocratic officials looked at each other with a bitter smile. With their talent, they could not see the feasibility of Lu''s strategy. Now, even if they did not like Lu, they could only nod and reconsider. This is the general trend.


    "In this case, the matter will be handed over to the outer Pavilion, and detailed rules will be worked out as soon as possible and submitted to the Ziji hall."


    "I will obey the order." The military immediately received the order.


    "That''s all for today." Yu Yuanxu rubbed some sore temples and got up to say.


    Wang Zan stepped forward and said in a loud voice.


    "Your Majesty, sir."

 Chapter 170

    "I don''t want to hear from the outside world any comments on the strategy of the southern expedition." Emperor Yu Yuanxu stood up and said with a smile, and then went back to the harem without waiting for the ministers to express their opinions.


    A sentence in the group of Ministers'' mouth, before they could say that they had complied with the order, they saw that the emperor had left. They all looked at the empty throne and were stunned. Then they exchanged a look with their acquaintances and quietly withdrew from the purple pole hall in order.


    As a matter of fact, even those who have no more words to say about the secret and the policy of Da Qian''s country, especially the policy of destroying the country by mobilizing many legions, no one dares to declare it. This is not only the law of Da Qian, but also the rule of the court.


    But when the emperor was about to leave, he made such a remark. Although it seemed casual on the surface, it was a bit careless, but everyone could hear the meaning of sealing. If someone really tells the story of Lu Que''s strategy today, it is likely that he will not be impeached by the censor and punished by the Ministry of punishment, but will be the Royal three guards.


    Think of the legendary Royal three guards, many people are not from a sudden heart. The shadow guard, secret guard and secret guard were set up by the founder of the state. Their original intention was to cooperate with the royal family''s Zongwei to protect the safety of the royal family members. However, today, the Royal Sanwei has become a special organization integrating secret protection, intelligence spying and drug use in assassination.


    In addition to the thirty-six Sanwei experts who are close to the royal family members, the other Sanwei members are not only the prime ministers of the inner and outer chambers, but also the Zhongyang King Yu Yuanpu. There are only two people in the world who know the details of Sanwei. One is Yu Yuanxu, the present emperor of Daqian, and the other is Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess who has been assisting politics for more than ten years.


    No one knows who the three guards are. They may be peddlers and pawns, colleagues in the court, or even servants and maids in the government. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng are attacked and killed outside the South Gate of the imperial capital. Although they are safe and the gang of sand robbers are all destroyed, the emperor is holding a fire and wants to find someone to vent his anger. No one wants to be targeted by the three guards because he accidentally divulges the affairs of the imperial court. You should know that Tao is most afraid of taking everything seriously, and no one can guarantee that what he says and does conforms to the law of Da Qian.


    However, Lu que didn''t agree with the last sentence of the emperor. Let''s not say that his strategy is just a big framework. There are still many details to be improved, such as the battle time of Huxiao and Fengfeng against Nanli Kingdom, when Fengxiang army will leave Beijing, how many warships Han Navy will send and who will lead the army, Go down that route and wait. There are also such things as the supply and allocation of military funds, ordnance, money, grain and rates, the movement of the army, the various military affairs, and everything is not a trivial matter. If there are few mistakes, there will be the risk of defeat, so there are too many details to be improved.


    What''s more, what Lu Qiaogang said is not a conspiracy, but it''s not a conspiracy. He''s not afraid to spread it to the South and the stars, so he can take precautions in advance.


    Daqian had four legions stationed in the south, even after Bai Yi and his Longxiang army went north. The year before last, the Changqing army went south to take over the defense of the former Longxiang army, and since last year, it has been the badminton army. The confrontation between Daqian and Nanjiang has existed for a long time. We should take more precautions against each other, and the crazy lion army of Tianxing has just been destroyed. It is absolutely impossible to say that the two countries are not nervous and do not readjust their border forces.


    What''s more, Daqian''s national and military strength is at its peak. Training, equipment, money and food are not comparable to those of the two southern countries. More than a decade ago, the two southern countries did not take advantage of the three best opportunities of Daqian''s civil strife, Qingyang''s going south and the disappearance of Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing to weaken Daqian. On the contrary, they were blocked by the Marquis Wu''an to the south of zhennanguan. Daqian has long been invincible.


    Over the years, the reason why Daqian did not launch the war in southern Xinjiang is that on the one hand, he was able to recuperate at home, and on the other hand, he was worried that the newly rising grassland three kingdoms would take the opportunity to go south. Now the emperor has decided to fight this war. It''s only a matter of time before the collapse of Tianxing and Nanli. The difference is whether they can fight quickly and how many legions will lose after the war.


    Officials left qinzheng hall one after another, and officials familiar with Lu Chun, Yu Chuqing, and Gu Huairen came forward to congratulate them. Now Gu and Lu are both commanders of the three armed forces, which can be described as the most prosperous. There are troops in Gu''s house to attend Huairen. Gu Jieyun, deputy commander of Fengxiang army, who is about to enter waige Marshal''s house, and Gu Qingcheng, who is about to enter Fengxiang army. Lu Jia of Weiguo is Lu Chun, commander in chief of Changqing army, and Yu Chuqing, commander in chief of Fengxiang army. Now he is the deputy commander in chief of Changqing army, and he will surely take over the post of Lu que of Changqing army in the future.


    Even the prime ministers of the inner and outer cabinet came forward to talk with several people, and then they returned to the Taihe hall, the office of the cabinet, and the Zhaowu hall, the office of the outer cabinet, to deal with military and political affairs. Under the leadership of their parents, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng said some words that were neither light nor heavy nor had any connotation with one official after another they knew or did not know.


    When he came out of the palace, there was a layer of sweat on Lu Que''s forehead. There were too many officials who had just come to talk to him in the qinzheng hall. Among them were his father''s old Department, his mother''s courtiers who had been promoted in the past, his humble family officials who had great expectations for him, and family officials who had come to make friends with him. For the first time in his life, Lu que encountered such a thing. Although he was not in a hurry, he was still sweating. He was afraid that he might say something wrong and lose his parents'' prestige.


    Out of the palace, Gu Jieyun, the current deputy commander of Fengxiang army, has been waiting at the gate of the palace. He has a few words with several people and then takes Gu Qingcheng away. Lu Chun, Yu Chuqing and Lu que go straight to the carriage.


    For the eldest princess Yu Chuqing, who had assisted the government for more than ten years, and Lu Chun, who once held the military and political power in the northern Xinjiang of Daqian, since they never returned to Daqian, they have affected the balance of the court situation and the emperor''s control over the court. They rarely go to the court. Today, they just give their son Lu que a town. At this time, the dynasty is over, The three who had nothing to do returned directly to the Wei government.


    "Short son, you already have the draft of the southern expedition in your heart. Why didn''t you tell Wei Niang and your father yesterday?" After returning to Wei''s mansion and serving tea, Yu Chuqing sent all her servants out and asked.


    "I don''t know what I have. I just want to listen to your Majesty''s questions." Lu que took a sip of tea with his cup in his hand. Today is his first time to go to the court. Even if he is so indifferent, he can''t help feeling a little nervous. After the court, dealing with those officials makes him feel very tired. This kind of tiredness is not physical, but psychological. If Lu que had a choice, he would rather face the war in the South than deal with these officials.


    "Although it''s a temporary plan, it''s highly feasible. It''s not a wise plan, but it''s not far behind. As long as it''s properly arranged, I can at least reduce the loss of 100000 children, even if I can''t think of a better plan for a while." Lu Chun looks at his son Lu que with satisfaction in his eyes.


    When Lu Chun was a boy, he took his younger sister Lu Qin to wander in the rivers and lakes. He suffered a lot in the world. Later, he was admitted to Fengming academy, so he had to devote himself to the military. The war in Northern Xinjiang was like walking on thin ice in those days, and the painstaking efforts of the northern expedition to the grassland are still fresh in my mind. For Daqian, there are Xuandi, the former Emperor who promoted Zhiyu''s kindness, and Yu Chuqing, his wife, who didn''t marry him because of his family background. Although he knows that his son Lu Que''s heart is not in the fight of power and desire, or even in Daqian, he also hopes that he can get married before leaving Daqian, It laid a solid foundation for the great Qian empire.


    A generation has a generation to do. In their generation, the mighty Qingyang Empire has been wiped out. Now, when the old and the new are replaced, southern Xinjiang will be unified. Now there are only three grassland countries left. However, CHIDI people are brave and tough, Baidan people are cunning and cunning. In addition, they are known as the grassland wind riders and the super mobile leran people, To destroy the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang is no easier, or even more difficult, than to destroy the Qingyang empire.


    Today, seeing his son talking in court with clear regulations, Lu Chun feels that it is really possible for him to restore the territory of the three dynasties and reproduce the glory of the qingmuyan people.


    "However, there is one of the biggest omissions in this strategy. I don''t know if my father and mother can see it." Lu que was very pleased to see the satisfaction in his father''s eyes. Even when he came back to Daqian and met many people, he didn''t really care about many people. Of course, his parents are always the first. As long as his parents are happy, he can do anything.


    "Omissions?" Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing take a look at each other. Just now, Lu Shao''s advice is just a framework. There are still many details to fill in. As for the omissions, they haven''t really thought about it.


    "Queer, you are talking about the position of commander in chief?" As one of the best commanders since the founding of Da Qian, Lu Chun responded immediately.


    According to his son Lu Que''s idea, the war in southern Xinjiang will be divided into three battlefields: one is the southward departure battlefields of Huxiao army and Fengfeng army, the Huangyanjiang battlefields of Panshi army and Yulin army, and the tianxingnanhai battlefields of Fengxiang army and Hanhai Navy.


    There are three battlefields in the six legions, and each battleground has two legions. In the six legions, except for his wife Yu Chuqing, whose position is far higher than that of the other military commanders, the other five military commanders are equal. It is a question who will be the main one and who will be the auxiliary one. The war is changing rapidly, and accidents happen every moment. The decision must belong to one general, If the military order is in disorder, irreparable consequences are likely to occur.


    Now Lu Chun is in semi seclusion and will not come out to lead the army. Yu Chuqing also plans not to take part in the battle in southern Xinjiang and completely let go to Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng. Although they are young, Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi are beside them, so they can''t make a big mistake, After a war, these two men can really take over Fengxiang army.


    Another candidate who can be the commander-in-chief, Wu''an Hou Bai Yi, is now playing with CHIDI people outside the piaoyueguan, and can''t move without permission. The commanders of the major legions, such as Shen Zhang, Wei Jiu and Gan Xiaoxian, were only famous generals, but they were not handsome. Commanding the first army was their ultimate ability. When they thought of commanding the two legions to win the war of national annihilation, the emperor was not at ease, at least he was not. Now there is not even one commander in chief, let alone three.


    Lu nodded, "yes, victory. I believe Da Qian will win. The only difference is how much he will lose. But if the selection of commander-in-chief is not good, even if the two countries are defeated, the legions will lose their strength. At that time, the situation in Northern Xinjiang will only turn into a defensive confrontation. It is impossible to go out to sweep the north in ten years."


    "Queer, since you put forward this strategy, do you have a candidate in mind?" Yu Chuqing frowned and asked.


    In this battle in southern Xinjiang, the army can lose money, food and equipment, but it must not lose too much military power. If that''s true, it will take at least five years for several legions to recruit again after the war, and then start training, and recover their fighting strength and morale. In addition, it will take five years for the war in southern Xinjiang. As my son said, it''s absolutely impossible to go through the customs and sweep the North within ten years, and Yu Chuqing can''t accept it at this time.


    "If I choose, my father will lead the Yulin and Panshi armies across the Huangyan River to reach the capital of Tianxing, while my mother will lead the Fengxiang army and Han Navy from south to north. The capital of Tianxing will be surrounded. There will be no big war along the way. As long as we can meet in the capital of Tianxing, Tianxing will die, and then we will attack the Kingdom southward by water and river. As for the battle field of Nanli, the purpose is to make a quick decision and confront the army of Nanli across the river. Naturally, Bai Yi, Marquis of Wu''an, who is the best at attacking, is the safest to lead the two armies of Huxiao and kuaifeng. " Lu said without thinking about it.


    In today''s Daqian, there are only two people who can lead hundreds of thousands and millions of troops to win a national war. The father is one, the Wu''an Hou Bai Yi is half, and the other half is his mother. His mother Yu Chuqing was originally proficient in the military, and her status as the assistant Princess of the state allows him to mobilize the Hanhai army more effectively, thus unifying the military order.


    Lu que suddenly thought of a man. He was very sad. In fact, besides his father, the best choice for the commander-in-chief of the southern Xinjiang war was his mentor, Bailijia, who died young and was buried in the mountain. If he was still alive, he would be more suitable for the commander-in-chief than Bai Yi and his mother. He was a disciple of Bailijia, Lu que knows how unfathomable this mentor is. Lu Chun, commander of the Tianhuo army more than ten years ago, and Bai Lijia, commander of the Tianhuo army, are the best and most powerful imperial Shuangbi of Daqian.


    "If only a hundred Li younger brother were still here." Lu Chun also thought of Bai Lijia. He and Bai Lijia were the only people in his generation who had the ability and talent to lead such a large army. Ji Zhiheng, the other three heroes of the poor family, emphasized literary affairs.


    "Alas." Yu Chuqing sighs and shakes her head. Neither she nor Lu Chun can lead the army southward. Their prestige is too high. If they participate in this war, some bad things may happen, and their old ministers may have other ideas. Even if they retire immediately after the war, there may be records of the emperor''s fear of meritorious officials in the history books, They don''t want that to happen.


    "There''s another way." Lu que thought carefully about the past achievements of the military commanders and waige three phases of Daqian''s army, and suddenly said.


    "What can I do?" Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing are stunned. They both think it''s hard to choose the position of commander-in-chief. They didn''t expect that Lu que would have a new way so soon.


    "The Han navy was replaced by the Jing Navy. The Fengxiang army was led by the king of Heyang, supplemented by Aunt Su and aunt Gu. The three-phase military affairs of Zhongwu and Jin Marquis were already in the capital. The other two military ministers went south. The king of Zhongyang led the badminton army and Panshi Army to fight against Tianxing Wucheng, and the former led the Huxiao army and the fast wind army to attack Nanli." Lu Que''s eyes twinkled and said.


    "Good idea." Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing''s eyes lit up when they heard the words.


    Military Prime Minister yuyuanpu, king of Zhongyang, and commander of Jing Navy yuyuangao, king of Heyang, are the royal family''s Pro king, while military Prime Minister Huairen is the Duke of Dingguo. These three are enough to lead the army, and they are all military generals. Even if they have some flaws in their ability, they can absolutely achieve the unification of military orders. In addition, there are two military commanders to assist and check the remains, even if they are not as good as their husband and wife to lead the army in person, But now it''s the best choice. Moreover, the presence of the Royal Prince and the Yipin army on the front line was enough to stimulate the morale of the army and make the soldiers die.


    In this way, a lot of trouble can be avoided. As the royal family, Zhongyang king and Heyang king have made great contributions to the destruction of the country, many loyal and straight courtiers will not worry about the loss of power after Lu''s absence, because their reputation is enough to balance Lu''s youth. As for what will be like after the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang are destroyed, they should not worry about it now.


    "In fact, you have forgotten one candidate." Yu Chuqing took a sip of tea and said with a smile, looking at Lu que.


    "Who else?" Lu Kuo frowned. "Now, in addition to his ability, only the Royal Prince and the military are able to serve as the commander-in-chief. The Minister of the cabinet army, Wu Jin Hou, is OK, but his age and body are not suitable for directing such a war."


    "Missing son, your mother is talking about yourself." Lu Chun smiles and shakes his head. The son is sometimes smart and sometimes confused. Since his wife has said that, isn''t that obvious.


    "Me?" Lu was stunned. He never thought about himself. Although he won the Danshui and hexingyuan wars, he didn''t command more than 5000 troops. He could plan a national war with hundreds of thousands or millions of people, but he didn''t have any command at all.


    Lu Kuo thought for a while and shook his head. "I''m only 16 years old, and I''ve never had the experience of commanding a large army. At least at this stage, I can only be resourceful, not handsome."


    Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing look at each other and nod their heads slightly. It''s very rare for Lu que to know his own shortcomings. The most difficult thing for people to see is himself. Lu que is young and aspires to a high position. They are also worried that their son''s mentality will change. Now it seems that their worries are somewhat superfluous.


    At this time, there were three knocks outside the door. Lu Fu''s voice came from outside the door: "master, princess, son of the world, little master''s mother came to visit."

 Chapter 171

    Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing are stunned when they hear the words "little mother". Then they react and look at their son Lu que with a funny face.


    Lu que is the only son of Wei''s government. He is bound to inherit the throne of Wei''s Government in the future. The little mistress naturally refers to Gu Qingcheng. After the emperor''s marriage, Dingguo and Wei have discussed their marriage, but now Lu que is only 16 years old and still studying in the school. Therefore, after the two families discussed and after Lu que was crowned at the age of 20, they arranged their marriage for them, If Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing had left Daqian at that time, the emperor would marry them in person. Therefore, as long as there was no accident between them, Gu Qingcheng would be the future master mother of Lu Fu.


    In addition, before the emperor''s marriage, many bodyguards in the Wei government had begun to call Gu Qingcheng the little mistress, and now this name gradually spread to the whole Wei government.


    "Father, mother, you must have something to discuss. I''ll welcome sister Qingcheng first." Lu que couldn''t stand the sight from his parents and quickly got up to say goodbye.


    "Queer, wait a minute. Today morning, the Court opened until a quarter past noon, and then Qingcheng was called away by Jieyun. At this time, I must not have had lunch. I''ll ask Baizhen Lou to send some dishes. Don''t talk too long. I''ll leave Qingcheng for dinner later. I haven''t seen her for some time. It''s time to have dinner and chat with her, so as to enhance the feelings of my mother-in-law and daughter-in-law." Yu Chuqing said half jokingly and half seriously.


    "This ~" Lu qiaoslightly hesitated, because she didn''t know Gu Qingcheng''s idea, but she thought that the emperor had given him a marriage, and they had been living and dying together in the past few months. Although they didn''t exceed the rules, they were already a family, and then she nodded, "OK, I know, I''ll leave."


    Seeing Lu Que''s hasty turn to leave, Yu Chuqing converges her smile, sits back on her seat and says, "brother chun, what do you think of Que''er''s proposal?"


    Lu Chun added a cup of tea for his wife and himself, and said, "although it''s not as good as you and I, it''s the safest way at present. Yuanpu and Huairen are both in Beijing, needless to say. As for Yuangao, we have to find a reason to let him go back to the capital. The war in southern Xinjiang is closely related to the national movement, so we don''t have to deal with it when it comes to contingency, But some details still need to be explained to him face to face. Otherwise, if there are too many losses in the battle of Southern Xinjiang, I am worried that there will be changes in Northern Xinjiang. Bai Yi has been tossing about for nearly two years outside the Piaoxue pass, and the movement is too big. "


    "Brother chun said so." Yu Chuqing nodded. Although the final battle plan has not yet been finalized, there is no doubt that Lu Que''s strategy in the early Dynasty is the most feasible. In the end, he will definitely use Lu Que''s battle plan. Millions of troops are divided into three routes, which tests the commander''s leading ability and judgment of the situation. Lu Chun recalled Yu Yuangao to the imperial capital just to share his own experience, Tell the three leading commanders as much as possible to reduce unnecessary losses.


    As for the northern Xinjiang mentioned by Lu Chun, since Bai Yi led the Longxiang army to take over the piaoyueguan, he has been using various methods to find trouble for the Raymond Kingdom established by the CHIDI people in order to consume each other''s national strength. The two sides have fought many small-scale battles. Although the scale of the war is small, it has also aroused the vigilance of the Baixiang people and the leran people on the grassland. The reason why they didn''t fight against Da Qian was that they were afraid of Da Qian''s brilliant national power and his wife''s return two years ago.


    Once the war in southern Xinjiang suffers heavy losses or turns into a protracted war of national annihilation, the grassland three countries will certainly make some moves. Now the northern Xinjiang sky Fire Corps has just completed the change of clothes and recruitment, and is retraining. The Longxiang Corps has been fighting for two years, although there has never been a shortage of recruits and supplies, However, compared with the time when they just arrived in Northern Xinjiang, their combat power declined a little.


    The Shanyin Legion should be stationed at mingquanguan to guard against the thirty-six states of Shahai. Among the four legions in Northern Xinjiang, Panshi legion, which has 300000 soldiers and is known as the iron wall of the Empire, is the best preserved. However, Panshi Legion should guard against the tide of beasts in Caohai, and its two fortresses, Heishi and Jiashan, are bordered by the territory of leran people and Baidan people respectively, The only thing that the emperor can mobilize is the Changqing army, which is really dangerous for Daqian. Therefore, the battle of Southern Xinjiang must be fought and decided quickly without too much loss.


    If these two points can not be achieved, it is better not to fight this war. In the hearts of the emperor and Yu Chuqing, the most time they could give for the national war to destroy the two countries in the South was one and a half years. Beyond this time, there would be problems in Northern Xinjiang, which was related to the fate of the great Qianlong people''s Republic. We should be cautious in everything.


    "Brother chun, do you think someone will disclose today''s parliament to the two countries in the south? If the other side knows the plan of missing son, will it affect the dispatch of troops this time?" Yu Chuqing thought about it and asked with some worry.


    "Qing''er, if you care, you will be in chaos. With your talent and learning, you can naturally see that the lack of children''s abilities are in harmony with each other. Now, the four major armies in southern Xinjiang are the main soldiers, the grand array and the main army. They are based on the great power of the country and the army of 750000 troops. And Fengxiang army and Jing navy are strange, but although they are strange, they are not dangerous. What if Tianxing knows? "


    Lu Chun drank a cup of tea and moistened his throat. He continued, "Tianxing''s navy is not the rival of Jing''s navy. They can''t stop Fengxiang''s troops escorted by Jing''s Navy from going south. As long as Fengxiang''s troops land in Nanhai County, the balance of victory will fall to Daqian. Even if the other party knows the contents of the imperial assembly in advance, it''s helpless. What they lack is not yangmou, but it''s better than yangmou, If we don''t have enough national strength, whether it''s Tianxing or Nanli, we can only watch our army push forward, and we can''t figure out a way to solve it. The difference is whether it''s swallow or eat. "


    "Brother chun, that''s what I''m worried about. Fengxiang army''s troops are the masterstroke of Que''er''s imagination. Whether it can end the war in the South quickly or not, Fengxiang army''s troops account for at least six points. However, the Jing navy of the sixth younger brother wants to escort the south to clear away the threat from the sea. After landing, Fengxiang army''s supplies only have the strength of the first World War. Once the other side is strong, what will they do? "


    Yu Chuqing''s worry is not unreasonable. The Fengxiang army is a surprise force, but it is also a lonely army. It will not carry many supplies by sea. Once Tianxing is strong and clear, it will be difficult for Fengxiang army to provide supplies, and it will be difficult for them to exert their combat power. The two armies of Daqian Haijiang have mobilized the Jing navy to escort, so we can no longer mobilize the Han navy to transport weapons and supplies, In that case, the eastern sea is open. Although Yu Chuqing doesn''t believe that the island countries in the sea dare to fight against Da Qian, he has to be defensive. He can''t place his fate on the character of others.


    "Qing''er, do you remember what he said on the day when he came back? Now Qingcheng is going to be the deputy commander of Fengxiang army." Lu chunruo pointed out.


    "You mean the dark chess left by Que''er, Zhai Ning, former deputy general of the wild lion army?"


    "Not bad." Lu Chun nodded. In Lu Chun''s mind, Lu que couldn''t have considered the possibility of Fengxiang''s army becoming a lone army. If he still chose a strange army, Zhai Ning must have been included in the calculation. Zhai Ning and his troops were all set free by Lu que. Maybe at that time, Lu Que had already calculated until today, so as to reserve a foreshadowing.


    "Zhai Ning, after all, is a star man. Although he was forced to dig up the Huangyan River by the lack of children, which led to the destruction of the mad lion army, if he attacks back then, the Fengxiang army will be in real danger." After all, the Fengxiang army has been under the command of Yu Chuqing for more than 20 years. Although it has been 12 years since she was trapped in the mountain of no return, the structure of the Fengxiang army is still the same as when she left. She can even call out the names of every captain, Commander, and Sima. Naturally, she does not want them to die in a foreign land. What''s more, she is not the leader of the army.


    Lu Chun shook his head and said, "it''s true that Zhai Ning is from Tianxing. This is not impossible, but there must be a premise, that is, Tianxing can survive. This time, Daqian will send out six legions, and Tianxing will perish soon. The difference is only the length of time. Under such circumstances, how can Zhai Ning choose to deal with Daqian, What''s more, if Zhai Ning is really a man who cares about his family and country and is not afraid of life and death, he should commit suicide and die for his country when he was in hexingyuan. How could he be forced to dig Huangyan River by queer, and how could queer let him leave alive? "


    "I see. I didn''t expect that the lack of children has grown to this stage. It seems that my worry is superfluous." Yu Chuqing laughs, and her eyes are full of pride. Her son has grown up to be the Prime Minister of Da Qian before his age. If the situation really develops according to Lu Que''s expectation, even if he is in the Academy, he will be the first to win the battle.


    "Although he grew up in bugui mountain and is not very good at worldly affairs, his keenness, talent and even his mental calculation are all above you and me. With his achievement of red blood and glass, I''m afraid he can enter the realm of high-level imperial Qi and even Lingtai within two years. At that time, we don''t have to worry about him any more." Lu Chun sighed in distress. His son is too good. Even though he is known as a prodigy, there is not much he can teach Lu que now. He even has a feeling of not being a father.


    "Green is better than blue, ice water is colder than water. It''s reasonable to say that lack of children is better than you and me. Isn''t that a good thing?" Yu Chuqing almost didn''t laugh when she saw her husband''s distress.


    When his son Lu que was a child, he often took the bamboo slips and wooden slips carved by his husband and wife to ask Lu Chun questions, especially after the death of Bai Lijia. However, in the past two years when he came back to Da Qian, there have been fewer and fewer such things. Sometimes they have to ponder over Lu Que''s questions for a while before they can give an answer, We should know that one of them has been an assistant princess for more than ten years, and the other is the most outstanding Marshal since the founding of Da Qian. We can see how much his son has improved in talent and learning.


    "It''s a good thing, but there are always some people who are not used to it." Lu Chun sighs. His father is like a mountain and his mother is like a sea. He naturally hopes to be the tall and straight peak in his son''s heart, but his son grows up so fast that he is caught off guard.


    "On the way to longevity, you and I just took the first step. Sooner or later, we will catch up with each other with the lack of children''s qualifications. At that time, our family will be reunited for thousands of years. This Daqian is just a corner of the world. When things happen in Southern Xinjiang, it''s time for you and me to leave. Neither you nor I can break through to the human world in this Daqian. We still need to go out and look for opportunities." Yu Chuqing said in a melancholy tone.


    "Ah, most people." Lu Chun''s expression was confused, but he became firm.


    At this time, in the middle school in the main hall of Lu Que''s courtyard, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were sitting opposite each other, with a cup of steaming tea in front of each of them, and a black clay pot made on a charcoal stove beside them, making a sound of boiling water.


    After three courses of tea, Lu que said, "sister Qingcheng, after the meeting, didn''t you leave with aunt Gu? Why did you come here all of a sudden?"


    "What? I can''t come? Or do you not welcome me? " Gu Qingcheng was a little shy at first. Since she came to Weiguo mansion, whether she was the housekeeper Lu Fu or the housekeeper or the bodyguard, when she saw her, she called her little mistress respectfully, which made her neither agree nor refuse. She was holding back her depression and couldn''t vent her anger. At this time, when she heard Lu que say that again, she couldn''t help picking her eyebrows and was not happy.


    "No, no, no, how can I not welcome sister Qingcheng?" Lu que scratched his head and began to smile. He didn''t know where to offend Gu''s elder sister. However, seeing Gu Qingcheng''s face burning with shame and shyness, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. Even though they were going south this time, Lu que still felt that Gu Qingcheng''s appearance was really beautiful.


    "Just welcome, grunt. Here you are." Gu Qingcheng took out a few folded papers from his sleeve and handed them to Lu que. When he took them, he picked up the tea cup and tasted it with his eyes narrowed.


    "What is this?" Lu que opened the paper for some reason. The handwriting in it was written by Gu Qingcheng, but when he saw the content above, he was surprised.


    The first few pages of these pieces of paper are a set of skills, which, like his yuan Tai Da Tong Sutra, point directly to the human world. Moreover, this set of skills is softer, more flexible, and more suitable for women''s cultivation. The back is a series of 36 pictures, which looks like a set of dance. There is a description beside each picture. Obviously, this is a set of skills of using martial arts to dance, And it''s powerful.


    Lu que took a look at the thirty-six pictures and shook his head. This set of dance actually uses the power of the spirit source to resist the envoy, and it can only be practiced after reaching the catastrophe. This kind of condition is too harsh, and because it is the use of the spirit source, no one will use this set of skills.


    However, Lu Que''s close reading of the previous Scripture made his eyes bright. He had read most of the skills below the ground level and some of the skills below the heaven level in Fengming academy and the Royal Library. From Lu Que''s experience, it''s not difficult to see that this Scripture, like his own Sutra of great harmony in Yuan Dynasty, is beyond the heaven level, and this set of skills is tailor-made for women, It''s not suitable for men.


    However, after reading the Scriptures, Lu que still had the feeling of opening his eyes. Although he could not practice this set of skills, it did not prevent him from absorbing the essence for his own use. It''s just a pity that this set of skills is the same as Yuantai Datong Sutra. It''s only up to the realm of human beings, but there''s nothing behind it.


    "Sister Qingcheng, these two sets of skills are the secrets of the family?" Lu que asked.


    These two sets of skills are of some reference significance to Lu que, but he doesn''t understand why Gu Qingcheng deliberately copied them down and ran to give them to him. Then he knew that all the aristocratic families had the habit of collecting skills. A top family like Dingguo and gujia, which had existed for more than 200 years, must have collected some skills fragments. However, skills of this grade could not be obtained by Dingguo government. Otherwise, his parents would not be so excited when they saw Yuantai Datong Sutra of the same level as this sutra.


    "I wrote these two sets of skills by myself, but I didn''t care about my family." Gu Qingcheng shook his head.


    "That ~" Lu can not help but feel more puzzled, but for a moment he did not know how to speak.


    "These two sets of skills should be derived from the ancient tomb of Xihuang." Gu Qingcheng frowned, and the words were not so sure.


    "Should I?" Lu que also found Gu Qingcheng''s vague tone.


    "Well, I came out of xiyuanze with only a vague impression in my mind." Gu Qingcheng tilted his head as if he was remembering something and determining something. "But as time went on, the impression became clearer and clearer. It was not until he was about to arrive in the capital that these two sets of skills completely appeared in my mind. It was like a brand. I couldn''t even forget them. Last night, I copied them down, and today I came to give them to you, except you and me, No one else knows about it. "


    Although Gu Qingcheng''s explanation is not very clear, Lu que understood it at the first time. Especially Gu Qingcheng said that he could not forget it as if he had branded it in his mind. Lu que also had a similar experience. He got the missing two ears and three feet of the imperial spirit tripod from Zhou Tianmu''s lock at the beginning, and when he put it together again, the Sutra of Yuan Tai Da Tong also appeared in his mind, It''s like branding.


    According to the common sense, on the way back to Beijing, no matter zhennanguan or Hubu official ship, they could not get such a chance, so it was Xihuang''s ancient tomb in xiyuanze.


    If we think that Xihuang is actually a woman, these two sets of skills, whether Scripture or dance, are practiced by women. It is very likely that because Gu Qingcheng insisted on 981 days under the Leiyin training, this legacy from the ancient holy emperor Xihuang chose Gu Qingcheng as the inheritor.


    "Sister Qingcheng, there is no problem with these two sets of skills, and the grade is very high. This scripture surpasses the Tianjie skill and contains all things. There is no problem with sister Qingcheng''s conversion."


    "Do you think it''s from Xihuang''s tomb?"

 Chapter 172

    "Do you think it''s from Xihuang''s tomb?" Gu Qingcheng asked.


    This kind of thing is too mysterious. Even Gu Qingcheng, who thinks she has seen countless worlds, has never encountered such a thing. What''s more important is that this sutra and the mysterious dance steps are all imprinted on her sea of knowledge unconsciously, and she is not aware of them at all. Fortunately, she didn''t feel anything wrong, but if this silent power of branding the skill into his sea of knowledge is hostile, it means that she can''t do the most basic prevention. It''s terrible to think about it.


    "Sister Qingcheng, the Scriptures and skills are obviously above the heaven level, and they are most suitable for women to practice, and Xihuang is a woman." Lu que handed those pages back to Gu Qingcheng. Although he only glanced at them in a hurry, the Scriptures and pictures on them have been remembered by him. This is Gu Qingcheng''s blessing. It''s good for him to have a look at them, and they should stay in Dingguo to take care of his family.


    Gu Qingcheng knew Lu Que''s almost unforgettable ability. He folded the pages again, but he didn''t take them back in his sleeve. Instead, he put them on the table. She gave them to Lu que, and she would never take them back, no matter whether Lu que remembered them or not.


    After staring at the golden tea soup in the teacup, Gu Qingcheng said, "I know that although the Scriptures and skills are much higher than the level of my cultivation, I am now a body without dirt. There is no problem with the transformation, just ~"


    "Sister Qingcheng, what are you worried about?" Looking at Gu Qingcheng''s desire to talk and stop, Lu que was puzzled.


    "Although I know it''s a rare treasure and it comes from Xihuang ancient tomb, I don''t know when it was imprinted in my mind." Then Gu Qingcheng looked up at Lu Que and said, "did you get this kind of Scripture skill in the ancient tomb of Xihuang?"


    "No Lu que shakes his head. At this time, he already knows what Gu Qingcheng is worried about. He can''t help laughing in his heart. However, this kind of thing is nothing if it''s a careless person. It''s hard for a cautious person like Gu Qingcheng not to think much about it. Lu que suddenly thought of the scene when he got the yuan Tai Da Tong Sutra. Later, if there was not Xiaobai, the spirit beast, to solve his doubts, he would have thought more about it.


    "Sister Qingcheng, you don''t have to worry about it. There is a piece of spirit that carries this Scripture and Dharma into your sea of knowledge. The contents recorded above will naturally appear in your mind. This is a special way of inheritance of the ancient human race, and it''s just for the sake of inheritance."


    At this point, Lu que slightly hesitated to sort out the language and said, "Xihuang is an ancient holy emperor who led the human race to battle with a woman. Naturally, you don''t want your inheritance to be cut off. Sister Qingcheng, you are probably the only woman who has been to Xihuang''s tomb for thousands of years, and you have forged a clean body under the Lei Yin forging body, Heritage soul piece is peeling off from the spirit of Xihuang. I think that''s why it chose you to inherit this legacy. Xihuang chose you as her successor. "


    "Is that true? I thought I was haunted by evil spirits. " Gu Qingcheng is a little happy, but more confused.


    Just as Lu que said, Gu Qingcheng also believed that this inheritance came from the West emperor, because this scripture had very strict requirements on the cultivation of qualifications. Although it was not like the nameless seal that Lu que gave her, it needed thirty-six basic qualities to practice, but compared with other skills, its requirements on qualifications were undoubtedly much higher, And its level has surpassed the Tianjie skill handed down from generation to generation by Gu family and the Tianjie skill in the Academy.


    However, this unique skill made her feel uneasy. First of all, the origin of this skill was too strange. Besides, she was a little afraid that she was entangled by the evil spirits because she entered the ancient tomb and collided with the Western emperor. So she came to find Lu que. On the one hand, she showed him this scripture skill. After all, two people went to the ancient tomb of the Western emperor, on the other hand, she wanted to have peace of mind, Lu que has a tripod in his hand, which can restrain all spirits, no matter the Holy Spirit or the evil spirit.


    Lu que didn''t laugh when he heard the words. However, he could understand that if it wasn''t for the spirit beast to solve his doubts, he would have thought so. After all, something that didn''t belong to him suddenly appeared in his mind, which would have worried everyone.


    "Sister Qingcheng, I''ve experienced this kind of thing, and I can''t make a wrong judgment. It''s probably the inheritance of the West emperor. Even if it''s not, it should be the inheritance of ancient sages, and it''s never haunted by any evil spirit." Lu que specially felt the tripod hanging on his chest, and found that there was no change, so he said firmly.


    "What have you been through? Is it in the mountain of no return? " Gu Qingcheng was a little surprised. However, he thought that Lu que had lived in bugui mountain for 12 years and made friends with animals. He must have experienced many mysterious and strange things, just like the nameless seal code that Lu que taught him in the Western emperor''s tomb. This set of seal code can''t be found in the ancient history and secret history. It must have been passed down by someone in the ancient times.


    "It''s not that I don''t go back to the mountains, it''s that I go back to Daqian." He said, "if you take out the tripod, it will become like a pendant." he said, "it was given to me by brother jiuselu when I was going to leave the mountain, but it was defective at that time. After returning to Daqian, Zhuge and I bought a favorite wooden tower when we were visiting xihefang. At the beginning, we just thought it was an ordinary mechanism wood, but we didn''t expect that ~ "


    "Is that the nine story wooden tower in your study?" Gu Qingcheng saw the wooden tower last year. It is more than one foot high and the wood is extremely light.


    "Yes, it''s the one in the study. It''s a tower shaped mechanism." Lu que didn''t care that his words were interrupted by Gu Qingcheng. He continued, "there is a Zhou Tian wooden lock in the wooden tower, which is the kind of Zhou Tian lock we met on the bronze door of Xihuang ancient tomb. I asked Uncle Mu to open it for me, and then I got the two ears and three feet of the imperial spirit cauldron from it. When they met the imperial spirit cauldron, they automatically put them back on the cauldron, At the same time, I also got a scripture from it. Just like sister Qingcheng''s experience, that Scripture is also directly imprinted in my sea of knowledge. Later, I asked Xiaobai. What I just said to you was what Xiaobai told me at the beginning. "


    "So it is." Gu Qingcheng can''t help but feel relieved when she hears the words. Since it''s the Royal spirit beast, she must be right. In xiyuanze, she has seen the divine power of the Royal spirit beast. She can''t forget the power of opening the reincarnation channel and sending countless souls into reincarnation.


    And this also solved Gu Qingcheng''s long-standing doubts. On the first day of January last year, the strength of Aoki was very strong, and the 15-year-old students began to break through the blood orifices. It was the huge aura whirlpool over the Weiguo mansion, which surprised many people. Many people speculated that it was Lord Chang who handed over the imperial family''s Zhenzu skill Qianyuan yushijing to Lu que, Coupled with Lu''s lack of the qualification to complete the thirty-six products of building foundation, this is the scene.


    Later, several people went to Tingtao lake, and Lu que broke through again on the cliff. At that time, she stood beside Lu que. She was a good friend of Yu Tianxiang, the eldest princess. She was very familiar with the flavor of Qianyuan yushijing. At that time, she had already judged that Lu que was not studying Qianyuan yushijing of Yu''s royal family.


    Later, Lu que made another breakthrough in the painting scroll of mountains and seas, but she was not present at that time, so she could not know. However, in the Leiyin of the ancient tomb of the Western emperor, Lu que was promoted directly from Xueqiao Wupin to the peak of Xueqiao today. She experienced it herself. Although she was also fighting against the killing of leiguyin at that time, she still had a little spiritual awareness to pay attention to the surrounding situation, At that time, she knew that Lu Que''s skills were much better than the twelve sets of Tianjie skills in the Academy, and even better than the Royal Qianyuan yushijing.


    At this time, she knew that Lu Que''s practice originally came from the imperial spirit tripod, which is also called Yanhuang tripod. That is to say, what Lu que is practicing now is the skill left by Yanhuang, who unified Aoki in that year.


    "Sister Qingcheng, come with me." After thinking about it, Lu que got up and said.


    "Where to?"


    "Go to the study." He said he was going straight to the study.


    When he came to the study, Lu que took down a wooden ball from a bookshelf, which seemed to be used for decoration. Gu Qingcheng saw at a glance that it was Zhou Tiansuo that he had seen in Xihuang''s ancient tomb.


    Zhou Tianmu lock was once taken away by Mu Zhuo this week. He made a new one according to the original one, and then returned the original one. For the organization aristocratic family, Zhou Tianmu lock represents the pinnacle of woodworking organization. Lu Que''s organization skill is what Mu Zhuo taught him. There''s no reason why they don''t give it away because of their relationship, and Lu que also feels that this kind of thing is in the hands of Mu family, It''s far more useful than being in your own hands.


    Lu que skillfully takes apart Zhou Tianmu''s lock, takes out three folded papers from it and hands them to Gu Qingcheng. This is the detailed drawing of the blood orifices of the human viscera, the meridians and acupoints of the whole body, and the secret place of the God in Yuan Tai Da Tong Sutra. Even if Gu Qingcheng doesn''t come this time, Lu que will give this thing to her after returning to the Academy.


    Gu Qingcheng is his fiancee and the future hostess of Wei government. She is no longer an outsider. Moreover, she is about to enter the Fengxiang army, and the war in southern Xinjiang is about to start. At this time, her accomplishments will grow a little, and she will have a little more self-protection in the battlefield.


    "This is ~" Gu Qingcheng knew that the things that Lu que could hide in Zhou Tiansuo must not be ordinary things. At the beginning, she thought that Lu que got the skill of spirit control tripod, which was funny. People were divided into men and women. Men and women had different constitutions. For Gu Qingcheng, this Scripture from Xihuang''s ancient tomb was the most suitable for women to practice, Even if Lu Que''s practice was left by Emperor Yan, it would not be better for women than this one.


    But when she took the three pieces of paper, she found that it was not a Scripture. On the first one, there was a picture of a person''s forebody and back, on which there were five zang organs and six Fu organs. In addition, 108 small red dots were dotted with cinnabar between the five zang organs and six Fu organs. On the right side of the paper, there were two meaningful small words blood orifices.


    "Is this the picture of the blood orifices of the five zang organs and six Fu organs?" Gu Qingcheng looks at Lu Que in horror. It is well known that there are 108 blood orifices in the five zang organs, but few people know the exact location of all the blood orifices, and there is no known skill that can connect all the blood orifices, even the emperor''s Qian Yuan Yu Shi Jing.


    "Sister Qingcheng, keep looking down." Lu que said with a smile that he was not surprised by Gu Qingcheng''s expression, because even his father Lu Chun and mother Yu Chuqing were shocked when they first saw these pictures. The original pictures had been taken away and destroyed by his parents. These three pictures were drawn by him after he came out of the mountain and sea picture scroll last year.


    At the beginning, he didn''t plan to give it to anyone, which was very important. Even his best friends in the Academy, Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu, he only separated them when they were in doubt about their cultivation, and gave them another form. Because of their quality, even Duanmu Ye''s 28 building blocks were not important, It may not be able to collect all the blood orifices and meridians in this picture, but Gu Qingcheng, who built the foundation of 36 items like himself, can. So now he plans to give it to Gu Qingcheng.


    "This is the Qi acupoint of the whole body meridians, and this is the secret place of God?" Gu Qingcheng turned over the two pieces of paper in the back, but the more she looked, the more shocked she was. She had seen hundreds of different grades of skills from childhood to adulthood. With her eyesight, she could see that all the three pictures were true, but it was also because of this that she was shocked. The three pieces of thin paper in her hand seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, which Gu knew, Once the content on this paper is spread out, it will certainly set off a bloodbath. As long as people have the pursuit of martial arts, no one can refuse the temptation of these three pieces of paper.


    "Lu que, this is a treasure. I can''t take it." Gu Qingcheng took a deep breath and handed the three pages to Lu Qian. Except for the first picture of blood orifices, she only glanced at the back two, but she knew that the contents on the paper were too expensive for her to take.


    "Take it, sister Qingcheng. I''m still waiting for you to come back from southern Xinjiang. These are just external things. Nothing in the world is more important than people." Lu que pushed Gu Qingcheng''s hand with the paper back and said solemnly.


    "But ~" Gu Qingcheng wanted to say something more, but his mind was a little confused for a moment, and he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Sister Qingcheng, you are my sister Qingcheng." Lu que took Gu Qingcheng''s hand and said that he had done this action in xiyuanze, but he never did it again after returning to zhennanguan. After all, although they are unmarried, they still need to care about their worldly vision before they get married.


    "Thank you, Lu que." Feeling the temperature on her hands and remembering that they had gone down from the south to come out of Xihuang''s ancient tomb, Gu Qingcheng was filled with happiness. Although their experiences were dangerous, they were the best memories at this time. Gu Qingcheng knew that the person in front of her was her future husband and the beloved of her life. She also knew why Lu que had given her these three rare human mysteries, It''s for her to come out of Southern Xinjiang intact.


    In addition, Lu Que''s advice on the court hall, Feng Xiang''s army in his plan to go by sea, landing in the south of Tianxing, to avoid the army of Tianxing capital, is not for her safety. As long as she can get in touch with Zhai Ning, the Fengxiang army is definitely the one with the most achievements, which Lu que did for her.


    "You and I don''t need to talk about these. Take these three pictures back first. The human body is the most mysterious. Don''t forget one point." Lu que reminded me again.


    These three pictures are as like as two peas, three of which are perfectly perfect. They are not alike in blood, orifice, and spirit. The human body is mysterious, precise and complex. If you make a mistake, you will be doomed. These three pictures seem simple, but it will take some time to remember them exactly.


    "Well, I''ll destroy it when I remember it well." In Gu Qingcheng''s heart, this is what Lu que gave her. Even close relatives can''t tell her without Lu Que''s consent.


    "No, sister Qingcheng." Lu que shook his head and said, "there''s my signature on it. You can write your name on it when you remember it well. Then you can find a secret place in your family and leave it to the next generation. This paper is Yunxue paper, which can keep it incorruptible for thousands of years. Maybe there will be an earth shaking person like sister Qingcheng in your family in the future."


    "If there were no thirty-six pieces of building foundation, his potential would not be enough to support him to study these three pictures." Gu Qingcheng shook her head. Although she only glanced at it, she could see that it was almost impossible to connect all the blood orifices, meridians, and deities without the qualification of building the foundation. Unless we wait until the peak of the great calamity when the three elements are united, and then use the three elements to reverse the penetration, but that is much weaker than Lu Que''s one step at a time.


    "There are thousands of heroes in the world. Who can say good things in the future?" Lu que smiles. He does this because he has a premonition that these three pages will be obtained by someone who is very important to him in the future. This is a kind of perception in the dark, but he can''t say it in detail.


    "Do as you say." Gu Qingcheng nodded. Although he didn''t understand why Lu que wanted to do this, there must be a reason. Besides, if he wanted to stay at home, it would be an opportunity for his descendants.


    Gu Qingcheng carefully received the three pages of paper in his arms, and suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, there is no name for the Scripture and the skill, but the true meaning of the Scripture is light and pure, simple and flexible, so I named the scripture Xihuang Suxin Jing. What do you call the skill of dancing with martial arts?"


    "It''s better to call it suxinjing. Xihuang is a holy emperor in ancient times. He has made great contributions to the human race. His name can''t be publicized."


    "You''re right." Gu Qingcheng nodded, "what about the skill?"


    Lu que thought about it and said with a smile, "it''s better to call it Qingcheng dance

 Chapter 173

    Gu Qingcheng''s face turned red when he heard about people and dances, but he was very happy. The so-called woman is the one who pleases himself. Now that his relationship with Lu que has been established, he naturally hopes that Lu que can see her best.


    And the name of Qingcheng dance is very good. She can''t practice this skill now, but now she is the sixth grade of Yuqi. She is only six grades away from the peak of Yuqi. She is confident that she will break through the Lingtai realm in two years, and then she will be able to practice this skill with the power of the spirit. This name is low-key but not publicized. Even if others know something, they can''t get a glimpse of it.


    The two chatted for another day, but they did not mention the upcoming battle of Southern Xinjiang. Although the emperor was granted the title today, and then Lu Qiaochao hall offered suggestions, the subsequent strategic layout was controlled by the emperor and waige. Before waige finished the war, it was meaningless to say anything.


    Not a president Princess Yu Chuqing sent to urge two people to eat. The dishes are specially prepared in Baizhen building and delivered in boxes. They are all the dishes Gu Qingcheng and Lu que like to eat. Baizhen Lou was originally the property of Princess Yu Chuqing, and it was also the place where powerful people gathered. Lu que had invited Gu Qingcheng and others to have dinner in Baizhen Lou several times before. It was not difficult for Yu Chuqing to find out Gu Qingcheng''s favorite dishes.


    Today''s morning Court opened at the end of noon. Then Gu Qingcheng was called away by his aunt Gu Jieyun and explained some rules of Fengxiang army. She hadn''t had time to eat lunch yet. Although her cultivation at this time didn''t affect anything, seeing that Princess Chang and Lu que were cordially invited, she hesitated for a while and nodded her consent.


    On the dining table, Gu Qingcheng''s imagined embarrassment did not appear. The Weiguo government did not have as many rules as she imagined, and even the atmosphere was more relaxed than that of Dingguo government. A rectangular table with four people sitting around it showed more family affection and family atmosphere.


    What Gu doesn''t know is that there are not many rules in the government of Wei. Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, was born in a poor family. He was a vagabond when he was young, and he stayed in the army for many years when he was an adult. Although he was in a high position, he didn''t have the habit of being a big family.


    Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess, was very concerned about this. After all, she had been in touch with the Royal etiquette since she was a child. As a royal family, she naturally wanted to set an example for all the people. If she was impolite, it would be a shame for the royal family. But she was trapped in the mountain for 12 years. Almost everything in these years was self-sufficient and self-sufficient. Whether it was farming, fishing or hunting, she never regarded herself as a Royal Princess for more than 10 years.


    After returning to Daqian, she still kept the demeanor of the assistant chief princess, but there were no complicated rules of interests at home. After being trapped for more than ten years, she also felt that this kind of life style was very good. Unlike the royal family, her parents and children were always separated from the Royal power, and she knew her son Lu que, I don''t really like the red tape that seems to weigh family affection in etiquette.


    At the dinner table, Yu Chuqing, the commander-in-chief of Fengxiang army, tells Gu Qingcheng a lot about Fengxiang army, and even some military secrets that are not known to outsiders are not hidden. Although Gu Jieyun knows about them, her identity is not good. She tells Gu Qingcheng directly, and Yu Chuqing has no such scruples.


    In this way, Gu Qingcheng had a clear understanding of the whole Fengxiang army before he joined the Fengxiang army. His aunt Gu Jieyun and the eldest princess Yu Chuqing personally explained the military affairs to him. Gu Qingcheng believed that after she performed her duties, as long as she was a little familiar, she would not be in a hurry because of all kinds of military affairs that she had never done before, I can''t help but feel happy in my heart.


    After dinner, Gu Qingcheng didn''t stay much in Wei government. She has made an appointment with her aunt Gu Jieyun. In the afternoon, she will go to Fengxiang army. First, she will get familiar with the daily training of Fengxiang army, so that after she applies for graduation from the Academy, she can go to Fengxiang army directly.


    After a meal, Yu Chuqing is more satisfied with the future daughter-in-law, because Gu Qingcheng has the gentleness and elegance of the rich and noble girls, but not the affectation of them. When Yu Chuqing heard that Gu Qingcheng was going to Fengxiang army, she thought for a moment. She told Lu Fu to set up a carriage and drive out of Weiguo mansion with Gu Qingcheng to Fengxiang army camp. It''s afternoon now. It''s estimated that it''s going to be evening all the way. She told someone to go to Dingguo and Gu Fu told her that she would stay in the army tonight, This can be better familiar with Fengxiang military affairs.


    What Lu que didn''t expect was that his mother, who had Gu Qingcheng''s future daughter-in-law, seemed to forget his own son. After three days'' rest at home, Lu Que''s mother still didn''t return from Fengxiang barracks. However, it was said that her mother gave Gu Qingcheng 30000 troops from Fengxiang left army barracks, and asked her to stay in the army for a while to get familiar with the affairs, After finishing his studies, he went back to the academy to apply for graduation, and then shared the military affairs of Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi with Yu Tianxiang as the deputy commander of Fengxiang army.


    According to the idea of Yu Chuqing and the emperor, after the battle of Southern Xinjiang, Feng Xiang''s army will be handed over to Yu Tianxiang completely, while Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi will take up the post in waige, while Yu Chuqing himself will retire from Feng Xiang''s position.


    In these three days, Lu que consolidated his cultivation. Although his foundation was not in vain under the thunder sound forging, and he also practiced the red blood glazed body that he thought was impossible to practice, he still had to get familiar with every realm from the five grades of blood orifices to the twelve grades of blood orifices.


    At this time, Fengming academy is much quieter than last year. This year, a group of students who are 25 years old but whose knowledge has not met the graduation requirements of the academy are dissuaded by Fengming Academy. Some students who feel that they have learned enough in the academy also submit their graduation applications to the Academy at the beginning of the course. The most famous one is the eldest princess Yu Tianxiang.


    In fact, Yu Tianxiang wants to stay in the school for another year, because every two years there are Chongyang exams this year. A group of new students will pass the exams and enter the school. Among them is her younger sister Yu Piaoxiang, the little princess. Although she and Yu Piaoxiang are not from the same mother, they have a very good sisterhood relationship. When she first entered the no return mountain, she was looking for nine petals of red deer flower to cure her flower eating disease.


    At this time, little princess Yu Piaoxiang had recovered most of her illness under the treatment of the red deer pill, which mainly used nine petals of red deer flowers. Although she still could not eat meat and fishy things, she did not live by eating a hundred flowers as before. She wanted to wait until Yu Piaoxiang entered the academy and helped her get familiar with them before leaving, but now the war in southern Xinjiang was coming, Yu Tianxiang had to enter the Fengxiang army to participate in the war of annihilation in order to accumulate the prestige of the army, so as to successfully take over the position of commander-in-chief of Fengxiang army.


    In Fengming ruishe, Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu are lighting a lamp in Zhuge Yan''s study for tea. Recently, Fengxiang''s military exercises have been frequent. Zhuge ya, who is a division of Xuegong''s map class and a general of Fengxiang''s army, is a little late today. It''s getting dark after class. When they return to ruishe after dinner, it''s completely dark.


    Because most of the students in the Imperial College are outstanding, their academic progress is absolutely different from that of ordinary students. Therefore, the rules of the Imperial College are not as strict as those of ordinary colleges. It does not require that the students of the Imperial College must appear in the classroom. If the lecturer of the mapping course is not Zhuge ya, Zhuge Yan would not go to listen to it, He has already recorded most of them. Instead of listening to Lieshi''s explanation, he might as well read a book by himself and ask for advice in case of any unknown place.


    But the teacher of this course is Zhuge Yan''s aunt. Even if he doesn''t go to other classes, he will go to this course. Otherwise, he may be sued by this aunt. This kind of thing has never happened before. Even if Zhuge Yan is a Shao Guogong of the auxiliary state government, he can''t arouse this grandfather''s favorite aunt. He can only take Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu to attend the class together.


    "Lu que has been back to Beijing for several days, and his majesty has also been granted a seal before the imperial court. Why don''t you tell me that he hasn''t returned to the Academy yet, Zhuge? Do you have any news?" Duanmuye put down his tea cup and said.


    Fengming ruishe was originally very big. All four of them felt empty. Now it has been a month since the class started. Lu que still didn''t return to the school after he returned to Beijing, which made duanmuye, zhugeyan and Lin Qingyu feel very unaccustomed.


    Among the three, Zhuge Yan knew Lu que the earliest. They met soon after he returned to Daqian. Lu que was also one of Zhuge Yan''s few friends in the capital, not because of his family background, but because of his personality.


    Duanmu Ye got to know Lu que before the Double Ninth Festival exam the year before last. He fell in love with each other at first sight. He once lived in Weiguo mansion for a long time. People in Weiguo mansion treated him like family members. He was famous all over the world. Lu Chun, the Duke of Weiguo, often told him how to learn. When he was ill, the princess even invited the imperial doctor to see him, Duanmuye really treats him like a brother.


    As for Lin Qingyu, among the three, he knew Lu que the latest, but Lu que was the only one who could talk about medical knowledge with him. He would never forget the scene of Lu que waving a dragon wrapped around thorns gun to rescue him and Duanmu ye from the tide of beasts.


    Among them, Lu Que and Zhuge Yan were born in a poor family, but Lu que was as plain as water, Zhuge Yan was cynical, and he didn''t have the slightest dignity in his daily life. Lin Qingyu regarded the other three as brothers, just like Lu Que''s various healing and detoxification drugs when he was traveling south, They were all made by Lin Qingyu himself.


    Zhuge Yan smiles bitterly when he hears the words. Today, he also asks Zhuge ya, his sister-in-law who came to the school to give lectures. Remembering the news that she told him today, Zhuge Yan still feels unbelievable.


    "I asked my sister-in-law at the end of the map class, and she said," ZHUGE Yan hesitated a little and said, "my sister-in-law says that Lu que has reached twelve grades of blood orifices, and is consolidating her accomplishments at home, and will go back to the school after her accomplishments are consolidated."


    "Poof ~" Lin Qingyu spewed out all the imported tea.


    "What?" And Duanmu wild is also a face of disbelief.


    Lu Que''s martial arts talent is better than them. They all know that Lu Que''s cultivation was the strongest of the four. But with such a good friend around him, duanmuye, Lin Qingyu and Zhuge Yan, who had been lazy for a long time, did not dare to slack off. After a winter''s hard work, duanmuye is already the fourth grade of Xueqiao, while Lin Qingyu and Zhuge Yan are both the third grade of Xueqiao. The difference is that Zhuge Yan has just entered the third grade of Xueqiao, while Lin Qingyu is in the later stage of the third grade and is about to break through the fourth grade.


    Originally, they thought that they had reached the distance with Lu que. After all, Lu que went south this time. First, he led the battle, and then he was forced into xiyuanze. It was impossible for him to settle down to practice. Even if he had some adventures, he would not be more than a few people.


    After all, according to the previous examples, everyone who enters the state of blood orifices from the foundation period is 15 years old, and those who can break through to the state of Qi at the age of 20 can be called the best choice. If there is no accident, such people will generally enter the state of Lingtai at the age of 30, and enter the state of catastrophe at the age of 45 to 50. As for the state of people behind the state of catastrophe, it is hard to say, In the past dynasties, there are too many heroes falling in the disaster.


    According to the current progress of cultivation, all three of them are confident that they will enter the realm of imperial Qi before they are 20 years old. As for Lingtai after imperial Qi, it depends on chance. After all, Lu Chun, a famous commander, was just a high-level realm of imperial Qi when he destroyed the Qingyang empire. At that time, Lu Chun was already 31 years old.


    But duanmuye and Lin Qingyu didn''t expect that Lu que had already broken through the twelve grades of Xueqiao. That is to say, he was only one step away from the Yuqi realm. As long as he consolidated his cultivation, he could try to open the lower Dantian Qihai and enter the Yuqi realm.


    In fact, even when Zhuge Yan first heard the news, he felt that he was born. Lu que was the youngest of the four. He was just 16 years old and three months old when he was born on the first day of January. This kind of practice speed not only broke the record of the ninth University Palace, but also could not find such an example in all history, even the founder of Da Qian, Yu Wangshu, the empress of the first generation, could not compare with the speed of her practice on land.


    "Are you telling the truth?" Duanmu ye still looks unbelievable. You know, it represents the peak of blood orifices. Even if he is familiar with Lu que, he can''t believe that Lu que has achieved such accomplishments. That is to say, if Lu que practices at this speed, he is likely to enter the realm of Lingtai before he is 20 years old. It''s frightening to think about it.


    "Is it true that the thirty-six products of building foundation are so perfect?" Lin Qingyu thought that the last year''s order was about Lu Que''s grade of building foundation, the second grade of building foundation since the founding of the state by Da Qian£¨ The second thirty-six qualification of building foundation should be Gu Qingcheng, but she didn''t take part in the lunar calendar when she enrolled.)


    "No, the founder of the state was also the founder of the thirty-six products, but the founder did not have such a speed of practice." Zhuge Yan shook his head and said, "the eldest princess told Gu Shuai, the Soviet Army division and my sister-in-law in Changqing military camp. There should be no mistake, but Gu''s sister also broke through Yuqi liupin. I think they must have met some adventure in xiyuanze."


    "Xiyuanze is a Jedi in the mainland. In such an environment, we certainly can''t calm down and practice well. We have all been in the mountains and seas. We all know how difficult it is to find enough food to ensure the full of Qi and blood in such an environment. I think they must have stimulated their potential in the realm of life and death, which is the only way to make a breakthrough, I think it''s a change to consolidate my accomplishments and make up for my potential. " Lin Qingyu, who is good at medicine, is worried and says, "in this way, I''ll go to the teacher tomorrow to ask if there is any prescription to consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan."


    When Lin Qingyu wakes up from the shocking news, his first reaction is to worry that he didn''t return to the academy after he wanted to return to Beijing. That is to say, when he broke through the realm of life and death, he hurt the root, and then he took a rest at home. But when Lin Qingyu thought about it, he couldn''t help frowning again, because when he went to the wharf to pick up Lu que a few days ago, he didn''t see anything strange on Lu Que''s face.


    "Laosan, do you mean Lu que may have hurt the root in xiyuanze? It''s impossible. " Duanmuye also responded and asked in surprise. Based on his understanding of Lu que, Lu que would never do anything that he was not sure about, not to mention something that might affect the future of martial arts all his life.


    Lin Qingyu took a look at duanmuye, and said with some uncertainty, "I just guess. The teacher once told me that people often break through in the state of life and death, but such things can''t be done any more, otherwise they will overdraw their physical potential. If they overdraw more, they will hurt the root, and there will be no further progress, unless they can find a way to make up for the overdraft potential."


    The reason why Lin Qingyu has such an idea is because of his experience in Shanhai painting during the battle of the chief. He thinks that a Shanhai painting with three powerful people is so dangerous. If it is not for the help of wolves, these people will be seriously injured or even die, which is countless times more dangerous than Shanhai painting, Among the top three Jedi in the list, xiyuanze. He also knew that he would not act rashly because of Lu''s lack of temperament, but what if he had to do it because he was on the verge of death?


    "Maybe Lu que is just resting at home for a few days. When he comes back, we''ll ask him, won''t we know?" Zhuge Yan said that he hadn''t been home for nearly a month, and he didn''t know much about the capital, let alone the heavily guarded imperial government.


    "Ouch ~"


    Just then, a wolf howl sounded in the courtyard not far away. There was a trace of joy in the howl. It was the wolf king guard who recognized duanmuye as the main one in the mountain and sea paintings.


    "It''s sunspots." Zhuge Yan said.


    "No, it''s Lu que. Only when Lu que comes back can he be so happy." Hearing the joy in the wolf''s howl, duanmuye was slightly stunned, turned to be very happy, and suddenly stood up and said, "go, let''s go to the front yard. If I guess right, Lu que is back."

 Chapter 174

    Fengming ruishe, as the chief residence of the Academy, covers an area more than ten times larger than the Lishe of the students of the Imperial Academy. There are three courtyards in the ruishe, including the front yard, the middle yard and the back yard. There are wing rooms on the East and west sides, rockery ponds, flower beds and medicine fields in the middle, and horse sheds and animal pens in the back yard.


    At the beginning, Lu que won the position of chief executive in Fengming ruishe, and the main room of the central courtyard naturally belonged to Lu que. Even though Lu que preferred the wing room with several flowers and trees in the East Cross courtyard, Zhuge Yan and others still let him live in the main room, and even moved out of the saying that Duke Wei also lived in the main room. After all, if Lu que didn''t live in the main room of the central courtyard, A few of them are even more embarrassed to check in.


    In the end, Zhuge Yan chose the East Cross courtyard that Lu que liked, and there was a field of medicine in the West Cross courtyard, so Lin Qingyu wanted to leave. Duanmu Ye chose the backyard which was close to the animal pen because he got a yellow spirit beast snow mountain giant wolf from the mountain and sea picture scroll. At this time, the three were chatting in Zhuge Yan''s dongkuayuan study. Hearing the excited howl of the snow mountain wolf, they quickly came out of the room and ran towards the middle yard.


    When they came to the central courtyard, they found that the lights in the main room of the central courtyard, which had been out for several months, had been on fire. From the shadow of the window lattice, they could see clearly what a man was doing. When the three men opened the door of the main room and turned a screen, they saw that Lu que, who they were just talking about, was packing up. At his feet, the giant snow mountain wolf was rubbing his legs with his huge head.


    "I thought you had gone to sleep, but I didn''t expect to see you for a few months. You started to study at night." Lu que heard the footsteps of the three people long ago, and when he saw them coming in, he couldn''t help smiling happily. These three people are his best friends in Daqian. They are the people he can trust most except his parents and Gu Qingcheng. In Lu Que''s mind, the three people are even more important than his cousin Yu Tianxiang.


    "There is no music hall or dance shop in the school. It''s too long to pass the time. We can only have tea and chat with the eldest and the third. We just talked about you, and the eldest asked you how many days you have been back to Beijing. Why you haven''t been back to the school? It can be seen that I miss you very much." Zhuge Yan had a knowing smile on his face, but when he opened his mouth, he didn''t go straight.


    "Don''t listen to Zhuge''s nonsense." Duanmu Ye angrily pushed Zhuge Yan and said, "as soon as you got back to Beijing, you were intercepted. Although the news of the conferment in front of your palace has been sent to the Academy, I don''t know if you were hurt. We don''t have any news when we stay in the Academy. I just want to ask Zhuge. By the way, just now Zhuge said that you have broken through to the peak of blood orifices. The third one also said that the reason why you didn''t go back to the school might be that you hurt the root at the time of breaking through, so that you could rest at home. "


    "Duanmu, don''t talk nonsense. My original words are clearly that Lu que may stimulate his potential to make a breakthrough in the realm of life and death, so it takes time to consolidate his cultivation and make up for his potential. I also want to go to the teacher tomorrow to ask if there is a prescription for consolidating the foundation and cultivating the yuan." Lin Qingyu see Duanmu wild to his topic, quickly retort.


    Seeing that the three were noisy, Lu que couldn''t help showing a knowing smile, because this was the way he was familiar with. He said, "three brothers, my little brother is back."


    "Welcome back." Lin Qingyu smiles and pats Lu que on the shoulder¡° I refined a few bottles of medicine for healing and invigorating qi. The efficacy is better than before. If you need it, you can take care of me. "


    "Thank you, brother. You didn''t give me much last time. Those medicines saved many soldiers." Lu que nodded a little moved. The medicine Lin Qingyu gave him really helped him a lot. Whether it was the Yulin scouting camp who came back from defeat, or the wounded soldiers who later fought in Danshui and hexingyuan, it was thanks to Lin Qingyu''s medicine that the injury was contained.


    "Next time, if there is such a good place to make war achievements, you must call me. You don''t know how hateful your news of the great victory in southern Xinjiang will be when it comes back. During that period of time, five of the ten sentences mentioned you, even my Zhuge family can''t escape the vulgarity." Zhuge Yan pretended to be angry, but the excited look in his eyes betrayed his real idea. Lu que is his best friend. Even now he is a second-class commander, in his eyes, Lu que is just Lu que.


    "The war in southern Xinjiang is about to re ignite. Fengxiang army is about to go south. This war is a war to destroy the country. It''s a great battle. If you''re interested, I''ll ask sister Qingcheng to arrange a position for you in Fengxiang army. How about going south with the army?" Lu que showed a smile, joking.


    "What position?" Zhuge Yan was a little moved by the words. Although Zhuge family was a family of poetry and books, since his father Zhuge Ju and his younger sister-in-law Zhuge Ya began, Zhuge family began to set foot in the military. When he was a child, he heard his father Zhuge Ju tell him about the war in Northern Xinjiang and the battle of destroying Qingyang. He was longing for the joy of the field of Zongma. Besides, the upcoming war in southern Xinjiang, Da Qian will send out Fengxiang army, that is to say, no matter what the cost, Da Qian will destroy the two countries in southern Xinjiang. This is a war comparable to that in Northern Xinjiang.


    "The wine for the military adviser?" Lu lacks to pull long sound to have no good spirit of say.


    "Yes, yes." Zhuge Yan nodded. He really wanted to take part in the battle of Southern Xinjiang.


    On the one hand, as shaoguogong, Lu que puts too much pressure on them. Whether it''s him, Yun Xiansi, Gu Qianxue, Su duo, Bai Zuoguang and zhixingnan, even the Luo family''s son an guoshizi, who is the same generation as them, but more than ten years older than them, is just a low-level general in the army, Only slightly higher than he Tao and others who returned to Beijing with Lu que.


    On the other hand, Zhuge Yan really wanted to see the war in which the opposing sides sent out millions of troops. Only the battlefield was the best place to prove what he had learned.


    "Think beautiful, my situation belongs to accident, you want to enter the barracks now can only go according to the normal procedure, you have not graduated from the school, enter Fengxiang army can be a cloud riding guard is good?"


    "Cloud riding guard? What kind of official is that Zhuge Yan blinked his eyes. He knew that there were three battalions of Fengxiang cloud cavalry in the Fengxiang army, which was the most elite of the 150000 Fengxiang army. It was as famous as the swift wind light cavalry and the thunder heavy cavalry.


    "What else? Feng Xiang, Yun Qi and Yun Qi Wei, have you ever heard of them? " Lu que turned his lips.


    "You call me a soldier?" Zhuge Yan finally responded and said with a jump.


    In the battlefield of hundreds of thousands of people, even the strong and the most powerful may not be able to protect themselves. As long as they don''t break through the Holy Land and cast the right foetus, no matter how strong they are, they are also the body. If they are injured, they will bleed, and if they are too seriously injured, they will die. If they really go to Fengxiang yunqi, who is charging in front of Su Lai, they will know the meaning of seeing the Lord alive, The powerful crossbow and sharp arrow on the battlefield don''t know that he is the young Duke of Zhuge family.


    However, Zhuge Yan also knew that Lu que was right. In the battle of Danshui, Lu que gathered the rout troops of the Yulin scouting camp, and then went south. At that time, the battle was fleeting, so the Nanjing garrison government gave him a position as a former army general, which was convenient for Lu Que to lead the army. If he enters the army at this time, he can only follow the rules. The best way for an outstanding student in the academy to graduate and enter the army is to start with his uncle. He has not graduated from the Academy, and it is very good to enter the elite Fengxiang yunqi. The biggest possibility is that he can''t even enter the army, and the Zhuge family may not agree that he will enter the army at this time as his eldest grandson.


    "ZHUGE has been bored recently." Duanmuye pushed away Zhuge Yan with a tangled face, walked to Lu Que and said, "it''s good that you can come back. When I heard that you were forced into xiyuanze by Qiu lie, I worried about you for a while." Said Duanmu wild heavily patted a few land short shoulder.


    "It worries you." Looking at duanmuye''s sincere appearance, Lu que knows that in the capital, apart from his family, these three people are most worried about their own safety.


    "The three great victories in southern Xinjiang are Danshui, hexingyuan and xiaoqingshan. We just read some official newspapers. You can tell us the details and the current situation in southern Xinjiang." Zhuge Yan had figured out that even if he wanted to go south with the army, his grandfather and sister-in-law would not agree, so he would not tangle. Compared with Daqian, Tianxing and Nanli in the South were too weak. After the collapse of the mad lion army, the combined forces of the two countries were only about 600000, which was not as large as the number of Daqian''s four armies in southern Xinjiang.


    In addition, the star king has been bedridden, and his death is about a month. As long as Daqian has a good opportunity to send troops and does not force too much, this battle is likely to turn into a battle with the wind, and there is no big meaning to go or not.


    "Yes, please tell us the details of the great victory in southern Xinjiang." Duanmuye and Lin Qingyu also asked curiously.


    As a student of the Imperial Academy, military strategy is a compulsory content. For example, Zhuge Yan and Duanmu ye were determined to be generals or even military commanders when they were young. Because his father is a general, Lin Qingyu has always been together and away from home. He hopes to spend more time with his family in the future rather than staying in the military camp all day. However, because of his father''s influence, he is also very interested in military affairs.


    "Sit down and talk." Lu said that he had found that the central courtyard, where no one lived for several months, had been cleaned up. There was no dust on the tables and chairs. Although he had not seen it in his room, the bedding on the bed must have been either starched or replaced with new ones. He knew that all these things must have been done by three people, but there was no need to say such things, just tacit. This is Fengming ruishe, the home of the four of them in the Academy, and he has already led them to be lifelong confidants.


    Lu que started from the Bank of Yusi lake. Whether he went to Qingquan city to find Gu Qingcheng, or chartered a boat to go south, gathered the rout troops outside the pass in the south of the town, the battle of Danshui, the battle of hexingyuan, the battle of xiaoqingshan that he had planned, or the encounter of Qiu lie, Qiu AO and his father and son in xiyuanze, he told us everything in detail, even about Zhai Ning, Except for Lianhua pure land and Xihuang ancient tomb, he didn''t say anything. The rest was told to the three people, because he knew that this kind of ancient mystery was involved. It was better not to tell them now, lest they would be distracted.


    Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu all laughed when they heard that he left without saying goodbye to Gu Qingcheng, but when Lu que talked about the war. From time to time, the three men began to ask for the details of the war. Even Zhuge Yan and Duanmu Ye used ink to ask Lu que to draw a sketch of the fighting terrain and the marching route at that time.


    As a matter of fact, waige has already started the resumption of the three wars in southern Xinjiang. The details of the whole war will be reevaluated through the detailed military newspaper of Nanjiang garrison mansion. After the completion of the resumption, it will be put into the ninth University palace as an example for students to study, so that they can understand all the situations of the two sides from such real war cases, and find out the highlights and shortcomings, This is also a unique way for Daqian to cultivate talents.


    It''s just that the fighting Yulin and Panshi legions have been mobilizing their forces to consolidate the newly acquired territory north of Huangyanjiang river. There are too many military affairs. The letters from waige asking for details have not been answered by Nanjiang garrison. Therefore, the restoration of waige has not been completed yet. At this time, Lu que, the person who personally commanded the plan, tells us, The three had a deeper understanding of the great victory in southern Xinjiang a few months ago.


    As for the story of xiyuanze, if it wasn''t Lu Que''s personal experience, and he was still alive several times, they would listen to it as anecdotes. After all, the name of the top ten Jedi in Qingmu, especially the top three names of bugui mountain, xiyuanze and death grassland, even the Chiji urchin, had heard of it. Normal people wouldn''t go to that place.


    "It''s really wonderful, that is, Lu is short of you. If I were, I would not dare to take three hundred defeated soldiers to kill Qiu Ao''s army." When Lu que finished, duanmuye said with some emotion, in his opinion, he dared to take 300 rout soldiers to attack the crazy lion army at night, and was led by Qiu Ao, the son of the commander of the crazy lion army. The people who can do this kind of thing are either genius or madman. In other words, a winner is a genius. If he loses, he will not only lose his life, but also leave behind a perverse person or an overestimated evaluation.


    "It''s too dangerous for you to rush thousands of miles." Lin Qingyu also nodded. If he led the army, he didn''t dare to do it like Lu que. Lin Qingyu pointed to the map and said, "look at the route you are taking. If it wasn''t for the continuous rain in those days and the lack of mobility of the lions, as long as Qiu Ao led the army to xiaoqingshan, all the more than 2000 people you led will be blocked in the wilderness, In the face of 250000 lions, they can only return to zhennanguan in vain. "


    "It''s not the most terrible." Zhuge Yan also said, "if Tianxing Wucheng sent troops to take over, even if Lu que arrived at Huangyan River, he would not be able to dig up the river water to block the crazy lion army, which won nearly two days for zhennanguan army. Moreover, if Qiu lie let Lu que go first, and then blockade the front line from hexingyuan to xiaoqingshan, only 15000 people will be needed to turn Lu Que''s troops into a lone army. At that time, Qiu lie can send two battalions of troops at will and annihilate them. "


    "Yes, I have to say that although the continuous rain in those days caused a lot of obstacles to the March, it really helped me a lot. If there was no rain, I might go west to the upper reaches of Huangyanjiang River, but that would give the wild lion a chance of life. Even if Shen Shuai and Wei Shuai arrived in time, they could only leave half of the army, It''s definitely not as good as it is now. " Lu shaoshen nodded his head. Qiu lie was a famous commander in the world. If it wasn''t for the rainy days, his own stratagem couldn''t keep him.


    They are all the best students in Fengming Academy. Naturally, we can see that Lu que is a model of night attack in addition to Danshui and hexingyuan. Especially through the use of wolves by the white wolf king, it''s amazing. However, it''s a fluke that the whole crazy lion army in Huangyan river was delayed for two days.


    "Is it so soon after the war? There is contingency in the necessity, and there is necessity in the contingency." Duanmu Ye glanced at the sketches on the table again. He really admired Lu''s choice. Lu''s choice was the most correct one at that time. If someone else was in Lu''s position at that time, he would never have chosen like him, because most people didn''t dare to use such a strategy, and this person included him, Zhuge Yan and Lin Qingyu.


    "Yes, no matter by chance or not, when Lu que made the choice of death and later generations, it became inevitable. Now the crazy lion army has been destroyed, and the north of Huangyan river has entered our territory. The Star Kingdom is in danger. It depends on what the battle in southern Xinjiang will be like." Zhuge Yan nodded and said.


    "ZHUGE, don''t you know?" Lu que looked at Zhuge Yan with some surprise. When he was conferring the title at the qinzheng hall, the emperor asked about the future war in southern Xinjiang. He offered three ways to divide his troops, and he thought Zhuge Xingzhi should tell Zhuge Yan about the news, but now Zhuge Yan didn''t know it. Lu couldn''t help thinking that it was the words that the emperor said when he retreated.


    "What do I know?" Sure enough, Zhuge Yan looked at Lu que with a misty face.


    "Er ~" Lu que hesitated for a moment. Seeing duanmuye and Lin Qingyu also looking at him curiously, he said the strategy offered in the diligent government hall. If he had to hide and tuck in the face of these three people, he would have failed his brother.


    "Wait for me." After listening to Lu que, Zhuge Yan''s eyes twinkled. After saying a word, he ran out of the room, leaving Lu que, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu staring at each other.


    "Lu que, although this strategy is good, many details need to be improved, and there is great pressure on the supply of military supplies. Will your majesty and the foreign cabinet use such a strategy?" Lin Qingyu thought for a while and asked.


    "It should be. Although this strategy requires a lot of military resources, it may take several months to prepare in the early stage, and Tianxing and Nanli fight separately, and the front line is also a little long. The two armies of Yulin and benlei in the East and Huxiao and Fengfeng in the west can only echo each other in the early stage and need tacit cooperation, but this method can reduce the casualties of our soldiers."

 Chapter 175

    Before a few people said a few words, Zhuge Yan Ran in again with a long scroll in his hand. When the scroll unfolded, the whole picture of Tianxing and Nanli appeared in front of them. It was obvious that the text on the picture was written by Zhuge Yan. Lu que looked at the picture, and his heart moved slightly. He looked at Zhuge Yan, and Zhuge Yan saw Lu Que''s eyes, Smile.


    All the nine university palaces in Daqian have map classes, which are taught by special teachers. The strategist said, "know yourself and know your enemy, and you will win a hundred battles." Therefore, it is the most important thing to know the mountains, rivers, geography and folk customs of various countries. In Daqian''s foreign affairs department and military intelligence department, people often hide in the caravan to explore the land features of various countries and draw detailed drawings for the future.


    The reason why Lu que took a special look at Zhuge Yan is that except for the road from zhennanguan to xiyuanze, the ink of the rest of the painting is very new, and the whole painting time will never be more than half a year, and the maps of stars south of Huangyan River and the map south from Huangyan River should be added only when they are the closest.


    What''s more, the most marked on this picture is around xiyuanze with slightly old ink, and even the hidden villages that Lu que led his army to go south but didn''t find. It''s obvious that this picture was drawn after he entered xiyuanze. This detail must have used many relationships of Zhuge family, and Zhuge Yan drew this picture, Just to see if we can find a way to get him out of the terrain.


    Just as Lu que thought, this picture was drawn by Zhuge Yan after he heard that Lu que was trapped in xiyuanze. At the beginning, there was only the terrain around xiyuanze, so he asked his second uncle Zhuge Wei for help and sent some files from the foreign affairs department.


    After learning that Lu que was out of danger from xiyuanze, Zhuge Yan added Tianxing and Nanli to the original map around xiyuanze. It can be said that this map is a more detailed version based on the map of each county in southern Xinjiang of the foreign affairs department and some news about the two countries in the South last year.


    "Good detailed map, Zhuge. You were doing this in your room a while ago." Duanmuye caresses the towns, mountains, rivers, ports and rivers on the map carefully, as if appreciating a work of art. There are some places in the map academies of the two countries in the south, but they are much rougher than Zhuge Yan''s.


    "Almost. Before the Department of foreign affairs summarized all the information in southern Xinjiang, my picture should be the most detailed." Zhuge Yan said with some complacency that when he read the surrounding terrain of xiyuanze, he also saw the feedback from many foreign affairs officers who followed the caravan or disguised as Youfang doctor. Except for one secret, he could not contact with the accident, the rest were shown in this picture. For this picture, he took several pieces of paper, It took him almost half a month to form the detailed drawing of Southern Xinjiang, which is about three meters long and one meter five wide.


    At this time, duanmuye and Lin Qingyu also found the difference between the ink marks on the map. Looking at the place that belonged to xiyuanze, they all guessed Zhuge Yan''s original intention. However, both of them just smile and didn''t explain it.


    "If Fengxiang army can successfully land from Nanhai County, then Jinghai Navy will blockade Tianxing sea area, and the north will be restrained by badminton army and Panshi army, it can be said that Tianxing''s last life will be lost."


    Lin Qingyu compared the map with what Lu que had just said. Lu Que''s strategy was not to save the enemy, but to eliminate the enemy. As long as the Yulin and Panshi in the North crossed the Huangyan River, they would attack like the star king, holding down the main force of the star. As long as the Fengxiang army landed from Nanhai County could get supplies in the broken city, they could go all the way north, Those garrisons in Tianxing counties and cities could not stop the 15th Fengxiang army at all. At that time, the Tianxing royal family would either burn their jade and die with their country, or they would have to surrender.


    "I think it''s the best place to attack the city in the South and north of the Yangtze River with Huxiao and Fengfeng first." Zhuge Yan also looked at the map and said, "the tiger roaring army and the high wind army are both good at attacking. The other is good at fighting fast. As long as they are unexpected, they will surely reap considerable results. When the time comes, the South will shake the country. Whether Tianxing is saving or not is a problem."


    "In fact, if the star king will die soon, I think the tiger roaring army and the wind army can move now. If the news of the loss of Nanli Jiangbei two counties is passed on before the star king dies, I think the star court hall will be very wonderful."


    Lu que stared at the map and sighed. In his imagination, the war would last about two years. If the Huxiao army and the gale army could go out now and take the place of Nanli Jiangbei before the death of Tianxing king, Nanli hall would be in panic, and Tianxing hall would be in chaos.


    Daqian had never sent out so many legions except for the battle of Northern Xinjiang in those years. Even the northern expedition to the grassland in those years was just the two armies of Tianhuo and Fengxiang. Daqian started with Nanli first. As long as the Yulin army and Panshi army showed a little weakness to the north of Huangyan River, it would give Tianxing an illusion that they would not attack them for the time being. At that time, Tianxing''s throne would be suspended, The four princes would have used all kinds of means to bite each other, which also gave the Fengxiang army time to go south by boat. When the Tianxing Dynasty was in the most chaos, it was the time for the Yulin army and Panshi army to cross the river.


    As long as the two armies can contain the xiyuanze army and Wangdu army of Tianxing wuchenggong, Fengxiang army can take advantage of the situation, and the three legions will encircle Tianxing at that time. In addition, after the death of Tianxing, the three legions can advance by sea and land. At that time, the Huxiao army and the gale army will be in the South and North, the badminton army and the Panshi army will attack the hinterland of Nanli from the place where Tianxing and Nanli border, and the Fengxiang Army will go out to sea again and land on the coast of Nanli. At that time, Nanli will be defeated no matter how hard he struggles. This battle starts from the South and ends from the south.


    "It''s up to your majesty and the other military ministers to decide." They all agreed with Lu Kuo. This is the best time to send troops to the south. It''s just that the big army is spending a lot of money. The total strength of the six legions is more than one million. The war is just a huge number of military supplies.


    "This war is to use our strong national and military strength to completely crush the two countries in the south, but it costs too much money and food." Zhuge Yan calculated the amount of money and food needed for the war, and even he was used to seeing all kinds of scenes.


    Duanmuye shook his head and said, "I feel that as long as we can destroy the southern two countries, we can afford such losses. As long as we don''t have the potential of the southern two countries, we can focus all our attention on the northern Xinjiang. As long as the time is ripe, we can go north again to conquer the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang, and reproduce the territory of the three dynasties of the qingmuyan nationality."


    When duanmuye said that he was going to the north again, the eyes of the other three people all lit up. Their parents were all participants in the battle of destroying Qingyang more than ten years ago. Lu Chun, Lu Que''s father, was the commander-in-chief of Northern Xinjiang at that time, and the invincible Qingyang empire was destroyed by him. Zhugeju, the father of zhugeyan, was the commander of Tianhuo army at that time. Lin Qingyu''s father was a battalion general in Fengxiang army at that time. Later, he was transferred to Bai Yi''s Longxiang army. Although duanmuye''s father didn''t come to the battlefield in person, all the fighting horses of the sky fire army were trained by him, which can be said to be a lot of hard work,


    "It depends on when your majesty decides." Lu que murmured.


    Before returning to the Academy today, his father Lu Chun had told him that waige had absolutely used his strategy. Now, as long as the military resources were deployed in place, war could start. Although he could not participate in the war, the plan for the war was his own, and Gu Qingcheng would also go south with the army. Naturally, he hoped that he could finally destroy the two countries in the south at a very low cost. In Lu Que''s opinion, these days are the best time to send troops. It depends on whether the emperor in Ziji hall can make up his mind.


    "No matter when your majesty makes a decision, and whether before or after the death of the Star King Hong, as long as the Fengxiang army can land smoothly, great things can be achieved. Now sending troops will only cause less losses. For the war of millions of people, this loss can still be borne." Zhuge Yan held black and white chessmen in his hand and kept placing them on the map. If the war goes well, the key to the whole war lies in the Fengxiang army, which has the least attack pressure. The Fengxiang army landing by sea decides the direction of the whole war.


    Just as Lu Que and his four men continued to deduce the direction of the war, in the palace Ziji hall, Qian Huang Yu Yuanxu was looking at the memorials presented by waige against the map. On the other side of the map, Yu Tianxiang, the eldest princess, was also carefully looking at the detailed drawing of Southern Xinjiang that only the palace and waige had.


    "Tianxiang, what do you think of Lu Que''s strategy?" Straighten out all the ideas, Emperor Yu Yuanxu can''t help but take a long breath, his face showed a happy smile.


    Yu Yuanxu''s family was in disorder at the beginning, and Qingyang''s rise was outside. Although the former was solved by Princess Yu Chuqing, and the latter was fought by Lu Chun, Duke of Wei, they all happened after he ascended the throne. More or less, they will be recorded on his head. Originally, he was very satisfied with this, but he did not expect that Yu Chuxin, the seventh sister, would use a dark Phoenix, He has given Tianxing king a chronic poison. Now the opportunity to completely pacify Southern Xinjiang has finally come. As long as he can annex the two countries in the south, and he has worked hard with people''s livelihood in recent years, the evaluation of a ZTE leader in history books can not run away.


    As emperor Daqian, rich in the world and worshipped by hundreds of millions of people, the only thing Yu Yuanxu wanted was the name of the Qing Dynasty. Today, he can finally tell all the emperors of Daqian that the future generations of Yu Yuanxu have lived up to the weight of the country and the hope of all the emperors. Although the restoration of the three dynasties was not completed in his own dynasty, he has laid the foundation and foundation.


    "My father, all the military ministers in the outer Pavilion think it''s good, and my daughter naturally has no objection." Yu Tianxiang said with a smile when he saw Yu Yuanxu.


    "Your academy has applied for graduation. Although you haven''t passed the three tests, you can go to Fengxiang army first. Your imperial aunt has prepared a position for you as the deputy commander of Fengxiang army. You should learn more and see more. Fengxiang army is our royal family''s Pro army and will be handed over to you sooner or later." Yu Yuanxu said softly.


    "Is this expedition led by my aunt?" Yun Tianxiang is also excited to say that she grew up listening to the story of her aunt Yu Chuqing. As a Royal Princess, she has always hoped to become a person like her aunt Yu Chuqing. Entering the court can help the king balance the court situation, and being a commander can lead the army to attack the enemy.


    "This is Gu Jieyun''s duty as commander-in-chief of Fengxiang''s army. Su Leyi assists him. Gu Qingcheng controls the Sixth Battalion of the left army, and you assist Su Leyi in handling Fengxiang''s military affairs." Yu Yuanxu''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom and said.


    "Why didn''t my aunt lead the army to the south? When the soldiers in southern Xinjiang heard of my aunt''s presence, their morale would definitely increase."


    Yu Tianxiang doesn''t have any opinions about her military position after entering the Fengxiang army. She is just a newcomer in the battlefield, and she is not yet proficient in military affairs. It''s just good to be su Leyi''s deputy and lead the army. Especially in such a war of national annihilation, there should be no slightest omission. Shangyu Tianxiang knows that she is not even as good as her good friend Gu Qingcheng at this stage.


    However, as commander-in-chief of Fengxiang army, aunt Yu Chuqing didn''t lead the army. This made her wonder how majestic the Tianhuo and Fengxiang armies were when they went to the grassland. Even though their military achievements were not as good as those of Duke Lu Chun of Wei, they were also outstanding among the generals of Daqian. In addition, his status as assistant chief princess, as long as she could appear in the battlefield of Southern Xinjiang, If we do this, the morale of all the troops will be boosted and they will strive to be the first.


    "Your aunt wants to stay in the capital and spend time with her family, but this time your seventh imperial aunt will go south with Fengxiang army." Emperor Qian Yu Yuanxu sighs in his heart. He naturally understands why elder sister Yu Chuqing and her brother-in-law Lu Chun did not lead the army to the south. However, he never has the slightest suspicion of these two people. The so-called high achievers are just a joke to him. Elder sister Huang could even give him the throne at the beginning. Now, how can a middle-aged man covet the throne.


    Yu Yuanxu knows that Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing are both doing this for the sake of the emperor. Their military contributions are too great. If they can destroy the country again, the people in the court will be in a state of flux. It will not be good to have an emperor''s party and a princess''s party at that time.


    In fact, in his mind, the best commander-in-chief in the war to destroy the country in southern Xinjiang was not the Emperor Yu Yuanpu, nor Gu Huairen, the Duke of Ding, but Lu Chun, his brother-in-law. The best person to command Fengxiang army is elder sister Yu Chuqing. With these two people, he believed that they would bring the sound of victory back to Qianyuan city.


    Although Lu Que''s strategy is very good now, without these two people to reassure him, the winning rate is 20% lower. He once had a deep talk with his elder sister Yu Chuqing, but Yu Chuqing has no idea of continuing to lead the army. In the heart of the elder sister, who has already entered the realm of a half footed man, it''s time to hand over the country to the next generation. The southern expedition is over, Elder sister Chang will hand over Fengxiang''s army to her daughter Yu Tianxiang. Yu Chuqing designates Yu Tianxiang to go south with the army this time, mainly to accumulate military achievements and popularity, so as to smoothly take over Fengxiang''s military affairs.


    Seeing Yu Yuanxu''s expression, Yu Tianxiang roughly guessed the reason behind it. It was said in the city square that the three marshals of the Weiguo government were at their best, and she had heard of it. However, Yu Tianxiang didn''t expect that the aunt who once held the power had really planned to hand over the power. She didn''t give up at all, and she couldn''t help admiring her.


    Looking at the southern Xinjiang detail in front of him, Yu Tianxiang thought of his cousin Lu Que and asked, "father, will Lu que go south this time?"


    "Why do you ask?" Yu Yuanxu looks at his daughter in surprise. Although the whole strategic layout was put forward by Lu Que and then perfected by waige, Lu que managed to get away from xiyuanze. Now that he has just returned to Beijing, how can he go south with the army.


    "Since the whole strategic layout is made by cousin Lu que, if he is also in southern Xinjiang, he may be able to see some places that the front-line military commanders can''t see with his keen sense." The tone of Yu Tianxiang''s speech was a little gloomy unconsciously.


    She will never forget the cave that brought him warmth on the snowy winter night when she did not go back to the mountain, and the elegant young man who read by the fire. However, after returning to Daqian, she could clearly feel that Lu que was deliberately alienated from her. She knew why, but she could not change it. As a Royal Princess, she was born with mission and responsibility, It is not only the sorrow of the royal children, but also her sorrow that she is unable to show her true feelings as Gu Qingcheng did.


    Lu que is the best of her peers. Just like the consensus of the students in Fengming academy, there is Lu Chun in Daqian''s last generation and Lu Que in this generation. It''s a pity that he is her cousin and Gu Qingcheng''s fiance.


    "Lu que will stay in Fengming Academy." Looking at his daughter''s annoyed, even wronged expression, Yu Yuanxu''s heart flashed an idea and said, "Tianxiang, you don''t like Lu que, do you?"


    "I didn''t." Yu Tianxiang felt a tremor in his heart and shook his head.


    "Lu que is the most outstanding young man that his father has ever seen. Whether it''s knowledge, military strategy, character or temperament, he has saved your life. It''s normal for you to have feelings for him in your heart." At this point, Yu Yuanxu sighed, "it''s a pity that Lu que is not his father Lu Chun, and you are not his elder sister Yu Chuqing. He will leave Daqian sooner or later, and it won''t be long."


    "Father, do you mean Lu que will leave Daqian? Why? " Hearing Yu Yuanxu say that Lu que will leave Daqian, Yu Tianxiang suddenly looks up.


    "Do you know that Lu Que''s cultivation has reached twelve grades of blood orifices?"


    "What? Has Lu Xu broken through to the twelve grades of blood orifices Yu Tianxiang is shocked and looks at her father in disbelief. She has been in the academy all this time. After Lu que has practiced red blood glazed body, it is difficult for outsiders to judge Lu Que''s accomplishments from the surface. Only a few people in today''s imperial capital know the news, and it is the first time that she has heard it.


    "Yes, it''s not only a killing opportunity, but also a chance. Your good friend Gu Qingcheng is also the cultivation of Yuqi liupin. Such talent is enviable. They are just passers-by to Daqian. Sooner or later they will leave. " Yu Yuanxu''s tone is very complicated, with emotion, envy and even a trace of jealousy.


    "But Yun shouzun is the highest man, and he is still in Daqian, isn''t he?"

 Chapter 176

    "You mean Yunshu?" Yu Yuanxu shook his head, some disapproval¡° Yun shouzun was over a hundred years old when he entered the realm of the supreme being. That''s why both of them are the peak of the supreme being. Lelingyin left Daqian, but she didn''t leave. "


    "Father, do you mean that Yun shouzun was too old when he broke through to the human realm? If he didn''t have an adventure, he would stop here in his life, and there would be no possibility of breaking through the holy realm again?" Yu Tianxiang said in surprise.


    "Not bad." Yu Yuanxu nodded, "the strong men who have been cultivated in the long history are like the crucian carp crossing the river. There are many people who have achieved sages and sages. But they all have one common characteristic, that is, they are not more than 80 years old when they enter the human realm. Yun shouzun was also a very talented person at that time. Unfortunately, when she was young, she suffered from love and delayed her practice. It was rare for her to become the most talented person when she was 100 years old. In the past 20 years, she has reached the top of the most talented person, but she has exhausted her last bit of potential and foundation. If there is no accident, this life will end here. "


    Yu Tianxiang saw something clearly in his eyes. According to historical records and folk consensus, every person in Qingmu mainland entered the blood state at the age of 15 with the blessing of Qingmu''s power. Generally speaking, it took about five to ten years for blood state to reach Yuqi state, 10 to 15 years for Yuqi state to reach Lingtai state, and 15 to 20 years for Lingtai state to reach catastrophe state, That is to say, as long as you have enough talent and practice carefully, you will be about 45 to 60 years old.


    There are too many variables for the catastrophe to break through to human beings. In the realm of catastrophe, there are many robberies, such as murder, love, heart fire, death, chaos, split soul, and so on. In the end, there is the combination of the three elements to achieve the ultimate goal. Countless talented people in history have fallen into the realm of catastrophe, Even in the old people living in the University palace of daqianjiu and the imperial city offering to protect the royal family, many people are struggling in the disaster.


    "Your cousin Lu que is the same as the founder emperor, who built the foundation of 36 items, and the top of 36 items is perfect. Now he has just reached the age of 16, and he has 12 items of cultivation of blood orifices. He is only one step away from entering the imperial atmosphere. Only a few people can compare with him in the history of qingmuyan people. If there is no accident, he can enter the imperial atmosphere this year, And you can enter Lingtai before you are 20 years old. Tianxiang, with your knowledge, how long do you think Lu que will stay in Daqian? " Yu Yuanxu said with emotion.


    "It''s going to be a disaster." Yu Tianxiang said with some uncertainty. Based on her understanding of Lu que, it is quite likely that Lu que will return to the bugui mountain after entering the disaster area. There are the spirit beast, the nine color deer and the Zhuo bird. She has seen these legendary beasts with her own eyes. These good friends of Lu Que in the bugui mountain will protect him from his own disaster.


    "When do you think Lu que will enter into a state of great calamity?" Yu Yuanxu asked again.


    "According to his current cultivation, he should be before 30 years old." Speaking of this, Yu Tianxiang seemed to think of something, and asked, "father, is the skill practiced by Lu que the royal family''s Qianyuan imperial skill?"


    "Tianxiang, you are also practicing Qianyuan yushigong. Do you feel the breath of Qianyuan yushigong in Lu que?" Yu Yuanxu shook his head. "Lu Que''s cultivation is definitely not Qianyuan yushigong. He doesn''t have the breath of qianyuanyang. It should be another adventure."


    Yu Tianxiang suddenly thought of the situation when Lu que was practicing under the green wood of bugui mountain. Lu que should have got the mysterious Taoist seal in bugui mountain. Although it was just a glance at that time, Yu Tianxiang could be sure that the secret of Taoist seal was not comparable to ordinary skills.


    "As you said just now, Lu que will break through the catastrophe before he is 30 years old, but I think this time will be earlier." At this point, Yu Yuanxu stood up and went to the jade carved map of Daqian in the middle of Ziji hall, and murmured, "the so-called great calamity is hard to cross, and few people want it. At that time, Lu que will surely leave the world. Daqian is just the beginning of his life. It''s enough for us Daqian to get him for ten years. In these ten years, we will first level Southern Xinjiang, and then determine Northern Xinjiang, and restore Dayan, Daheng The territory of the three dynasties of the great Yin Dynasty reproduces the glory of our qingmuyan family. "


    Yu Yuanxu looks at the Da Qian Quan map and his eyes are shining. He was able to break through the disaster two years ago, but Yu Tianxiang, the eldest of his children, was only 17 years old, and Yu Minghao, the crown prince, was less than 10 years old, so he used the secret method to suppress cultivation, and has been struggling to support it until now.


    In recent days, the three elements in his body have been constantly changing, which is no longer the tripartite balance and complement each other, but a sense of mutual communication and connection. He knows that the suppression of the past two years has made his accumulation more profound. The so-called extreme things will turn against each other. At this time, he has the feeling that he can''t suppress his cultivation.


    The great calamity is a life and death dilemma for every martial monk. Even if he is the emperor who dominates the country, he must stick to it for another two years. After two years, the battle in southern Xinjiang should be over. By that time, his daughter Yu Tianxiang will be in charge of the Fengxiang Army, Lu que will be in charge of the Changqing army, and all the two armies guarding the imperial capital will be in his hands, Only in this way can he pass on the throne to Prince Yu Minghao, and then, like all the emperors of the past dynasties, go to the secret place where only the royal family of the Yu family knows.


    "Father, that''s why you want to promote Lu Que and Qing Cheng in spite of the opposition of your ministers, isn''t it?"


    "Are the ministers against it?" Yu Yuanxu sneered, "Tianxiang, we can''t just see what you see and listen to what you hear. This time, I went my own way to add Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng. There was a lot of opposition, but the imperial censor and the Ministry of rites were mostly out of public interest. The officials of those aristocratic families simply didn''t want Lu que to be superior. Lu que was intercepted on his way back to Beijing. Who do you think did it


    "It''s said that Er Chen is from you and Cai families in Northern Xinjiang." Looking at Yu Yuanxu''s noncommittal manner, Yu Tianxiang thinks, "are you and Cai just pawns pushed out by others? There are people behind the whole thing, but who is this person? Why is it aimed at Lu que? Even if Lu is brilliant, he is only a 16-year-old


    "It''s not clear who it is, but when you and CAI are arrested, it will be clear. As for Lu que, he is a 16-year-old boy, but with these 300 troops, he completely annihilated the army behind the mad lion mat, and led more than 2000 people to attack the battle of hexingyuan, which he won. He dug up the Huangyan River and blocked the mad lion''s way back to his country. Even the battle of xiaoqingshan, which surrounded and annihilated the mad lion legion, was also planned by him. How could such a person treat him as a 16-year-old boy, In history, there was no 16-year-old boy who could do such a thing, not to mention that Lu que had not yet reached the age of 16 in the war against southern Xinjiang. "


    "Tianxiang, although Daqian has been established for more than 240 years, many people in Daqian have different aspirations, just like the rebellion of the eighteen Marquis''s house last year." Yu Yuanxu sighed and said, "your cousin Lu que is the son of the emperor''s elder sister and the Duke of Wei. Half of the royal blood is flowing in his body, so those people who have a sinister heart are afraid of him.


    "Afraid of him?" Yu Tianxiang was puzzled.


    "Yes, those people are afraid of Lu que, afraid that he will grow up, afraid that he will take charge of the army, afraid that he will assist the government, because Lu que represents the whole poor family and nobility, represents the old friends of the Duke of Wei who are all over the army, and also represents the old officials who were promoted by the elder sister. In the face of this general trend, all the minds of those people have to be restrained, I''m afraid I want him to die. "


    "Father, who are those people?" Yu Tianxiang asked.


    Yu Yuanxu takes a look at Yu Tianxiang, but he doesn''t answer directly. Instead, he says, "Tianxiang, everyone has their own interests in life, no matter they are promoted to fight Li Shu or senior officials. It''s just that some people are for the interests of the whole Daqian, some for the interests of their own families, and some for their own personal interests. "


    Yu Tianxiang is also a wise and thorough person. Yu Yuanxu understood it a little bit and said, "my father wants to say that because everyone''s interests are different, some people pay attention to the balance between the court and the court, so as to control the dispute within a certain range, so as not to affect the development of Da Qian, such as the Prime Minister of Zhuge. Some people only pay attention to their family background, poor family, noble family, so party members are different, while others only pay attention to their own interests. They think that the struggle between the court and the court is not between friends and enemies, right? "


    "It''s good that you can see that." Yu Yuanxu nodded with satisfaction, sat back to the imperial case and said, "if Daqian wants to really unify the east of Qingmu, he must unite up and down, integrate all the forces and launch the national war. In this world, only three people can integrate the nobility, the aristocratic family and the humble family together."


    "Which three?" Yu Tianxiang just began to think about it and said, "there must be a father among the three people, so who is the other one? The princess must be one of them


    "You''re right. The first of the three is me, then elder sister Huang Chang, and the third is Lu que."


    "But didn''t the people in the aristocratic family object to Lu Kuo Qian''s becoming the second grade army commander?" Yu Tianxiang frowned. If Lu que had some support from noble and poor families, she believed it was because this kind of thing had already begun to appear in the school, and the attitude of the students in the school also represented the attitude of the family behind him. But Lu can integrate the power of the aristocratic family. The rise of Lu represents the rise of the poor students and the rise of xungui. The aristocratic family is the biggest damage to the interests of Lu.


    "Tianxiang, don''t forget that there are ten aristocratic families above the aristocratic family. Most of the ten aristocratic families are friendly with the government of Wei state. Although they have different pursuits, few other families except Yan family enter the court, as long as they stand up at the critical time, they can suppress other aristocratic families. Don''t underestimate these ten aristocratic families, The reason why they are called the great aristocratic family is not only the plaques given by the former emperors and my royal family. "


    "My father said that in the future, Lu que would be the only person to take charge of the northern expedition, so my father wanted to promote him to the position of military commander this time, so that he could directly unify the army after he graduated from the academy?"


    "Not only that." Yu Yuanxu shook his head. "Your cousin doesn''t care about power at all, so no matter how powerful he is, he won''t become a power minister. So you should listen to him, let him go and believe him. You are a family. Don''t use those careful thoughts on him. Treat him sincerely. I believe he will be a pillar minister in the next ten years."


    "I understand." Yu Tianxiang nodded, looked at the Emperor Yu Yuanxu and said, "father emperor has decided to pass the throne to Ming hao?"


    "Some things can''t be forced. Besides, it''s also the rule of the royal family of Yu. You and Ming Hao will be responsible for the future." Yu Yuanxu sighs. He knows very well that even two years later, it''s not the right time to pass on the throne. Prince Yu Minghao is still a little too young.


    However, the upcoming battle of Southern Xinjiang and the subsequent northern expedition to the grassland will have a lot of state affairs to be dealt with and decided by the emperor. The battle of Southern Xinjiang is good. After all, the sky star lion army has been destroyed, and the national strength of Nanli is not very strong. However, the battle of northern expedition to the grassland is different. CHIDI, Baihong and leran are all soldiers of the people, and their bravery is even better than that of Qingyang people, As soon as the war starts, it is likely that it will take a long time. At that time, he will not have so much time to focus on state affairs. It is better to pass on the throne as soon as possible.


    Besides, since the younger generation will grow up sooner or later, it''s better to train them as soon as possible. After all, the world will be handed over to Yu Tianxiang and Yu Minghao sooner or later.


    In fact, in Yu Yuanxu''s mind, the best candidate for assistant government is still princess Yu Chuqing. However, Yu Chuqing handed over Fengxiang''s military power, and obviously didn''t want to participate in state affairs any more. Maybe before he passed the throne to his son, the elder sister and brother-in-law left Daqian to look for a chance to break through.


    So he had to plan ahead of time to promote Lu que to the position of military commander. In a few years'' time, his daughter Yu Tianxiang would be able to hold the assistant government of Fengxiang army in the court, and Lu que would lead the troops to attack outside. In addition, the military commanders were loyal officials, and there were eight younger brothers Yu Yuanpu and Zhuge Xingzhi in the court, so he could rest assured. As for the future, she is not in charge of it. At that time, it will be up to her to see where they will take Da Qian.


    "Father, Tianxiang is a little afraid." Yu Tianxiang naturally knew that all the emperors of the great Qian Dynasty, except that their grandfather died and was buried in the imperial mausoleum, all the other emperors left after passing on the throne. Hearing that Yu Yuanxu has planned to pass on the throne, although she feels that the day is a little early, she still feels a mountain of pressure. Although she has always wanted to be a princess who is praised by the world as her aunt Yu Chuqing, she doesn''t know whether she can do well and help her younger brother to rule the world like her aunt.


    "I''m afraid it''s normal and it should be." Yu Yuanxu took Yu Tianxiang''s hand and said, "being born in the royal family has the honor and sorrow of the royal family. The hundreds of millions of people in Daqian are looking at you, and the courtiers are looking at you. To be in this position is to walk on thin ice, not only to work for the welfare of all the people, but also to balance the power of the central government. "


    "Father, I know." Yu Tianxiang nodded hard.


    "Tianxiang, your aunt has paved your way. The southern expedition to Fengxiang army is the most critical part of the plan. It determines whether the war can end as soon as possible. This is also the best time for you to establish the prestige in the army. Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi will give you the opportunity to perform, and the rest is up to you. "


    Yu Yuanxu''s eyes also flashed a trace of reluctance. This is his favorite daughter. Now she is less than 20 years old. Other high-ranking girls either go to school in the Academy, or meet three or five friends to recite poems, play the moon, cook tea and talk with each other. But she has to shoulder the responsibility of her family and go to the battlefield, just to work out a military contribution that can serve the public.


    "The daughter knew, father Huang rest assured, I certainly will not let father Huang and aunt disappoint." Yu Tianxiang took a deep breath, suppressed the sour feeling in his heart, and showed a confident smile, which was as elegant as peony.


    Yu Yuanxu nodded, picked up a wooden box from his hand and said, "this is a piece of long-lived soft armor. It was obtained by your uncle Duke Wei when he exterminated the Dahuang temple. This armor can prevent the strong from attacking with all their strength. Ordinary bows, crossbows, swords and swords can''t hurt any of them. There are only three pieces in this world. You can take it away and wear it next to your body


    "Thank you, father." Yu Tianxiang said, "father, I''m going to Fengxiang army tomorrow. What else do you want to tell my son?"


    "When you first enter the military, you should listen, read and learn more, and get familiar with Fengxiang''s military affairs as soon as possible." Yu Yuanxu thought for a while and said, "the battle of the kingdom is not a son. You are only the deputy commander of Fengxiang army, not the Royal Princess. Do you understand?"


    "My daughter understands. I will not speak out if I don''t understand. I will give priority to the opinions of Gu Shuai and Su Junshi." Yu Tianxiang nods. He''s a new soldier, and he''s not as good at military strategy as Lu que. She knows that this may be the last battle of Fengxiang army in the next few decades. After she becomes commander-in-chief of Fengxiang army, the biggest role of Fengxiang army is to defend the imperial capital and become the most solid shield for her and her younger brother Yu Minghao.


    "You know that." Yu Yuanxu patted Yu Tianxiang on the shoulder and said, "it''s too late now. You have to go to Fengxiang army tomorrow to report your work. If you have nothing else to do, you can go back and have a rest."


    "Father, when will the Fengxiang army start?" Yu Tianxiang asked again.


    Yu Yuanxu didn''t expect that his daughter would ask this. The exact time of the army''s transfer was Daqian''s secret. According to the rules, she didn''t know it now, but after thinking about it, she said, "I have discussed with the three prime ministers of waige, your imperial aunt and Duke Wei. Tomorrow, I will send out a message from flying eagle, ordering Huxiao and Gaofeng to attack the two counties of Nanli and Jiangbei. Your sixth emperor uncle is already on his way back to Beijing. When he returns to the Jing Navy, Feng Xiangjun will leave with him. According to the calculation of time, it will take about a month. "


    "Thank you, father. My father must take good care of his health when he is not in Beijing. "


    "I see."


    "My father and Emperor went to bed early, and my son and Minister retired."

 Chapter 177

    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month has passed, and now it is the season of whistling, and the weather has gradually changed from cold in early spring to warm in late spring.


    More than a month ago, on the second day of Lu Que''s return to the Academy, the junxianggu Huairen and Zhongyang King Yu Yuanpu left Beijing with imperial edicts and Hufu. More than half a month later, Huxiao Legion and fast wind Legion rushed to Jiangbei County of Nanli kingdom. Ten days later, Huxiao Legion in the West took the lead in capturing Nanli Beining county, The east of the wind Corps in the capture of xuanan County after the northern counties surrounded xuanan county.


    In Fengming ruishe, Lu que, Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu, who have no class today, are drawing the detailed drawing of Southern Xinjiang around Zhuge Yan. According to the military newspaper sent back to the imperial capital, they deduce the battle of Huxiao Legion and Fengfeng Legion.


    "Now Beining county has fallen into our hands. Xuanan county is ready to go down, and Huxiao army has divided its troops to the south. As long as we take the Ningan River to the north, we can confront Nanli across the river, waiting for the result of Tianxing on the east line." Lin Qingyu pointed to the four river ports on the North Bank of Ning''an River on the map.


    Duanmuye shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. The Huxiao army and the fast wind army sent out 100000 troops respectively this time, leaving only 50000 people to guard the original fortress. Beining county was not so much won by the Huxiao army, but rather abandoned by Nanli. The leiying army stationed in the South and North contracted their forces to xuanan County closer to Ningan river, It''s said that the city of xuan''an county is tall and surrounded by three mountains. On each mountain there is a stone city that can garrison 20000 people. It''s easy to defend and hard to attack. It''s not so easy for me to win the whole xuan''an county. "


    Zhuge Yan nodded with approval and said, "Duanmu is right. The thunder Eagle army in Nanli, like the destroyed star lion army, is specially used to defend our army. The main army and the county garrison have a total of 200000 people. When Huxiao army raided Beining County, it only killed less than 30000 people, The remaining 170000 people should have withdrawn to xuanan county at the first time. It seems that Nanli people want to stick to xuanan county. "


    Seeing that the two friends didn''t agree with each other, Lin Qingyu frowned, picked up a few red and blue chessmen on the table, put them on the map and said, "the opportunity to go south is lost. As long as the Huxiao army detours South and takes the Jiangbei military harbor first, even if there are still 170000 people in the leiying army, it''s hard to stop the Huxiao and the gale."


    "Third, you mean the tiger roaring Legion cut off the connection between the thunder hawk Legion and Nanli, so that they can''t get supplies from home. If more than 100000 people have no food and grass, their army will collapse." Zhuge Yan shook his head again. "Pointing to the xuanan Prefecture on the map, he said," have you forgotten that Nanli has a big warehouse in xuanan Prefecture, which is no less than the nanjingcang in Daqian Qingquan City, and is enough for more than 100000 people to hold on for more than half a year? "


    "I naturally know that Nanli has a big warehouse in xuan''an Prefecture, but they have 170000 people. As long as they don''t get supplies, they will eat sooner or later. The Duke of Wei wrote in detail about the grain situation in the chapter of the war canon. Besides, he was more ruthless than cutting off the grain. As long as the swift wind army besieged the city and the tiger roaring army cut off their return, the thunder Eagle army would be in my pocket sooner or later. " Lin Qingyu is a little unconvinced and says that he thinks his idea is right. Now Fengxiang army has not set out from the imperial capital. Daqian has time to spend with the leiying army.


    "But have you ever thought about the time? It will take at least half a year for xuanan prefecture to run out of grain. Now we are caught off guard by Nanli. But if Nanli king knows that the leiying Legion is defending xuanan Prefecture and can hold on for half a year, how can Nanli watch the leiying Legion be annihilated by me? What can we do if Nanli sends troops to the north?" Zhuge Yan pointed to the south of Ning''an River and said.


    Each person''s personality is different, so is his understanding of the art of war. Some people think that it is impossible for the world to be brave in the use of military force, and to defeat the enemy. The vast majority of generals and military commanders are at this level.


    Some people think that military strategy is important, military strategy is important, military strategy is useful, military strategy is complementary, and it is treacherous and treacherous. In those days, Bailijia was the representative of this school. In that year, a fire burned most of the grassland and destroyed the last elite of the Qingyang empire. He had a unique vision and was ruthless in using tactics. He didn''t want to be a second person in the world.


    However, some people think that we should pay attention to military management, external management of armour and equipment, internal management of the soul and physique of the army, and general''s orders. No one will listen to the orders of the three armed forces. If the commander has an armchair envoy, I have a six point chance of winning the war. Lu Chun is a typical figure of this group. Whether it''s the formation of the sky fire army in his youth, or the re training of the evergreen army now, All of them reflect the military thinking of Lu Chunna, a famous commander of a generation, that is to attack the enemy first and consolidate himself.


    Now, the debate among Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu is also a debate among the three military schools. However, they are all involved in the three schools, not limited to one family. At this time, Lin Qingyu thinks that they should encircle and not attack them, so as to reduce the personnel loss of the front army. Duanmu ye and Zhuge Yan think that they should win xuan''an county at all costs, Take advantage of now morale is flourishing, annihilate thunder hawk legion, thus and south from across the river confrontation.


    They argued for a while, and duanmuye began to change his view. However, he did not agree with Lin Qingyu''s plan of siege, nor Zhuge Yan''s strategy of strong attack. After all, if he attacked xuanan Prefecture, even if he could win in the end, it would probably be a tragic victory. If he was besieged, the two armies of Huxiao and Jifeng had 200000 people, and they had no absolute advantage in military strength, The slightest negligence may be taken advantage of by the other party.


    "What do you think of Lu que?" The three men argued with each other for a while, but no one could convince them. They all looked at Lu que, who had never spoken. Lu que put forward the strategy of the southern expedition, and they all wanted to hear his views.


    Lu que glanced at each of the three faces, and shook his head with a smile. He picked up a red chess piece which symbolized Da Qian and put it on the map of Beining county. He said, "the sixteen counties of Beining county are all in our da Qian''s bag, but the people of the area are still from the south. If we want to stay in the garrison unexpectedly, 3000 big counties and 1000 small counties, then the Huxiao army will leave 25000 people, In addition to the losses of previous wars, only 70000 people can go south. "


    Lu que grabbed a few red pieces and continued to put them in xuanan County, saying, "xuanan county has 17 counties. Except for the county city, there are four big counties and twelve small counties. Fengxiang army has captured one big county and seven small counties, so there are still 10000 people to stay, and only 90000 people can block the Northeast two gates of xuanan county."


    "90000 plus 70000, a total of 160000. In this way, the strength of our army is basically the same as that of the current thunder hawk army." Lin Qingyu looked at the red pieces on the map and said.


    Lu que took a look at Lin Qingyu and said slowly, "according to the plan of the third brother, the Huxiao army wants to go south and occupy the North Bank of the Ning''an River first. Not to mention how many people the leiying army sent to guard each river port, but only that after the Huxiao army won four river ports, in order to prevent the Nanli army from crossing the river from the south bank, each river port needs 10000 people to defend and leave 10000 people to patrol the north bank, If it is used as support, there will only be 20000 people left in the 70000 Huxiao army. Even if these 20000 people go north to join the fast wind army, there will only be 110000 people outside xuanan Prefecture. Third brother, can you encircle the 170000 army of Lei Ying? "


    "This ~" Lin Qingyu''s face turned red. He really didn''t consider that there were still soldiers stationed in the city. If he calculated according to Lu que, using 100000 people to encircle the 170000 people who had the advantage of the city, it would be a play with the lives of the soldiers.


    "As for Zhuge''s policy, it is not feasible." Lu que took another look at Zhuge Yan and said, "it''s said in the book of war that we should encircle ten and attack five. We don''t have enough troops. Whether we attack or encircle, it''s a decisive battle. It''s hard to predict the outcome."


    "The Huxiao army and the headmaster of the fast wind army drove south and won more than ten cities. They were very powerful. Moreover, our weapons were far better than those of Nanli, and we had at least a six point chance of winning. Moreover, the leiying Legion will also be stationed in the eight counties in the south of the county and the four big river ports. Now the main force in xuan''an county must be much less than 170000. " Zhuge Yan''s eyes moved and insisted.


    "Even so, if the land is not on our side, the chance of winning the siege is not to fight. And as Duanmu just said, the tragedy of the war is better than the siege. Even if we can win, the two armies of Huxiao and Fengfeng will become disabled. And you say that our army is full of momentum, but can the thunder Eagle Legion also be said to be keeping up its strength and waiting for work with ease? "


    "You have a point. Although Ke Yu, the commander of Lei Yingzhan, is not as good as Qiu lie, he is also not much different. He is famous for his good defense." Zhuge Yan thought for a moment, nodded, and then said, "Lu que, you made the whole strategy of the southern expedition. Before, the sky star lion army was all killed by you. You can''t think of the thunder Eagle army. You can imagine this situation today. Have you ever thought about how to solve it?"


    "I have thought of this kind of situation, but ~" Lu que said here, suddenly stopped, looking at the map, dazed.


    Before he returned to the Academy, he had a three-day rest in the Wei government. During these three days, he and his father Lu Chun had been deducing the whole war situation in southern Xinjiang. Now this situation was what they had imagined at that time, but his father''s solution made him feel a little chilly. In Lu Que''s eyes, it seemed that there was a big fire, and countless officers and soldiers were running around crying in the fire, At last, it was engulfed by the flames.


    He once told his father that if he really used this method, innocent people would be harmed, and the killing was too much. At this time, he seemed to hear his father Lu Chun''s words at that time: "if you lack children, if you don''t take charge of the army, it''s inevitable that there will be casualties in the war. It''s the same for Tianxing, Nanli and Daqian. What''s more, it''s a war of national annihilation. It''s vital to pacify Southern Xinjiang. Although both of them are descendants of Yan nationality, they are from different countries. My father knows that the killing is too much, but it can make me lose 100000 soldiers and horses. What''s good about that? "


    "Don''t you like to be a soldier?" Lu que murmured that he had led the army to annihilate the enemy in Danshui and attacked Zhai Ning Qingqi for thousands of miles. It''s not that he had never experienced the bloody battle or seen the dead, but he had to decide the life and death of hundreds of thousands of people at one time. Lu que asked himself that he could not do it now. How many babies were there to feed, and how many diligent people were there, They should die?


    "Lu que, what''s the point of selling, what''s the mercy of not taking charge of the army? We ask you how to solve this situation in your expectation." Duanmu wild see Lu lack standing there in a daze, and murmured, nudged him said.


    Lu que was silent for a moment, and gently put a finger on a city on the map.


    "This is Guibei county?" Zhuge Yan frowned at the small town on the map. He knew that there must be a purpose for Lu Kuo to point at the town.


    "At the end of the Dali period, natural disasters occurred frequently and people were in turmoil. The emperor''s capital was captured by the rebels, and the empress burned himself in the palace. A group of loyal ministers and their seven year old princes could not escape. They established Nanli in the south of Ning''an river. During the heyday of the great Xuan period, Nanli was destroyed. However, at the end of the great Xuan period, the Nanli royal family regained the country again with their popularity here, It is said that Guibei county is the place where the army started. " Lin Qingyu looked at the map and said.


    Duanmuye also added, "I''ve seen this in the book. It''s said that Nanli Wang, who was restored to the state, was also a man of great talent. After Nanli was restored to the state, he changed the name of the place where he started his army to Guibei County, which means waiting for the opportunity to launch a northern expedition and resume the Dali Dynasty." Duanmu ye took a look at Zhuge Yan.


    "The Nanli king was very unlucky. While the princes were fighting, he gathered more than 200000 troops for the northern expedition. Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived at Qingquan City, he met zhugelin and Bai paojun, who were ordered by the founding empress to March south. Zhugelin set up a big battle in Xinghu County, north of Qingquan city. Finally, only tens of thousands of Nanli troops fled back home, From then on, there is no desire to win


    Duanmu Yeh looks at Zhuge Yan because Zhuge Lin is the ancestor of Zhuge Yan, one of the three great founders of the country, the first generation of assistant Duke of Da Qian, and Bai paojun is the ancestor of Bai Xuguang, the first generation of protector Duke of the country. Duanmuye feels funny when he thinks about it. The ancestors of Zhuge Yan and Bai Suoguang were both important ministers of the founding of the country. They fought together with the founding father. They were very close, but the two grandchildren seemed to be born in the wrong way. When they met, they either wanted to meet up or down, or they were sarcastic.


    "Lu que, what''s special about Guibei county? It''s between Beining county and xuan''an county. Although it''s the way to connect the two counties, it''s still a long way from xuan''an county. " Zhuge Yan thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of anything special here. As for what Lin Qingyu and Duanmu ye said, anyone who knows a little history will know.


    As for duanmuye''s direct address to his ancestors, he didn''t care. His name was originally called by people. As a grandson of later generations, he couldn''t call his ancestors'' names directly, but duanmuye was not a member of Zhuge family. It doesn''t matter. He can''t call the early fu Guogong. It''s so awkward.


    "Although I''ve been to southern Xinjiang, I don''t know much about Nanli either. My father told me that there is a fierce fire oil mine dozens of miles east of Guibei County, which produces a lot of oil." Lu que hesitated and said.


    "Si ~" ZHUGE Yan, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu reacted at the same time. They could not help taking a breath at the same time. At the same time, they thought of a sentence in the book: "attack the city, burn it with fierce fire and oil, burn the building and sculls with fire, and fight with water, the fire is more and more blazing."


    "Hard." Lin Qingyu suddenly felt some dry throat, stammered.


    "Seal the city gate with huge stones, collect oil on the altar, throw the machine and fire the city." Lu took a deep breath and said.


    "Xuanan Prefecture is a big city in Xinjiang, which is far from the south to the north. There are about 400000 resident people, plus more than 100000 leiying legions and foreign caravans, that is nearly 600000 people." Even Duanmu wild smell speech, also swallowed saliva.


    Zhuge Yan shook his head and said, "it''s more than 600000. There has been no war between Daqian and Nanli since the war of zhennanguan. It''s more than ten years since now. Ten years ago, Nanli sent a mission to ask for trade, and then set up a border city in Northern Xinjiang. It''s located in xuanan Prefecture. There are many merchants in Daqian, Nanli, Tianxing, and Shahai, Some time ago, in order to draw this map and consult information, if I remember correctly, the population of xuan''an Prefecture should be about 500000, plus the families of soldiers, it would be more than 700000. "


    When Zhuge Yan finished, there was no sound in the big room. Lu que looked at the map and thought about his mind. Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu were not interested in talking. Although the two countries belonged to the enemy countries, they fought to annex the two countries in the south, but it took 700000 people''s lives. When this strategy came out, it was all ashes in the fire. It was chilling to think about it.


    And most of them are civilians, and they belong to the descendants of the qingmuyan people. They may even be of the same kind. It''s just because of the change of dynasties. When they think of those people who may have never met before, they all tremble. They finally understood the meaning of what Lu que had just whispered.


    The three men couldn''t help asking themselves whether they could give such an order if they were in the position of commander-in-chief of the southern Xinjiang army, or even Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, who is now in charge of the battle with Nanli. But the answer they got was that they would be frustrated. This is really a way to open the deadlock as soon as possible, but the killing is too much and it will hurt Tianhe.


    "Lu que, is there really no other way? Why don''t you close the four gates and persuade them to surrender? " Duanmuye tried to ask. Lu que put forward the strategy of the southern expedition, but all the details were completed by the Emperor himself, Princess Yu Chuqing, Duke Lu Chun and waige. That is to say, since I had expected such a thing to happen, now that I am in Zhongyang king of Southern Xinjiang, I will implement it according to the previous plan, and xuanan Prefecture is about to turn into a sea of fire.


    "After the stone closes the door, I should try to persuade him to surrender, but everything depends on Lei Yingzhan''s decision. I''ll see you in ten days." Lu said, some impatient to sweep the red and blue chessmen on the map to the ground.


    Although Lu que hasn''t met the Lei Ying army commander, he thinks he won''t come down with some information, so the fate of xuan''an seems to be doomed.


    "I''m a little tired. Tomorrow Fengxiang army will leave Beijing secretly. I''m going to see off aunt Gu, aunt Su, sister Qingcheng and sister Tianxiang. I''ll go back to rest first." Lu que rubbed his forehead, dropped a word and turned to leave. It was a secret that Fengxiang army left Beijing, but he believed that several people would not say it.


    "Fengxiang army finally moved." Duanmuye and Lin Qingyu look at each other, and there is a flash of light in their eyes. Zhuge Yan has already got the news from his family. After all, his younger sister-in-law Zhuge Ya is also in the Fengxiang army, and is on the March. He will send them tomorrow.

 Chapter 178

    At this time, the sun has not yet set, and even the school''s dinner time has not arrived. To say that I am tired and go back to my room to have a rest is to find a reason to leave. He didn''t want his bad mood to affect Zhuge Yan.


    Lu que is not a pedantic person. His father Lu Chun and his mother Yu Chuqing are both famous generals in the world. He naturally knows that fighting for his country is a matter of life or death. He also agrees that it''s a good thing that he will die in the battlefield. Therefore, in the battle of Danshui and the battle of hexingyuan, he was the first soldier to lead the army and killed dozens of Tianxing soldiers himself.


    But now, in addition to more than 100000 soldiers from the south, there are also 50000 or 600000 civilians in xuan''an Prefecture. If Ke Yu, commander of Lei Ying army, does not surrender, he will have to burn all the stones. Hundreds of thousands of big cities will be burned to white in a few days and disappear from the map. He does not want to see such a thing.


    Lu que suddenly thought of Qiu lie, the commander of the Lion War. He had already taken out a piece of green wood leaf to help him resist the decline, but he still resolutely chose to die. He died under the spear of the dragon and thorns. He would never forget what he said before Qiu lie died.


    "General Lu, military adviser Gu, I hope Da Qian will not kill too much when he is fighting against Tianxing and Nanli. The people are innocent."


    "Be kind to the people of Tianxing. We are of the same origin. Please."


    Lu que can now remember Qiu lie''s appearance when he said these words, and he also promised Qiu lie at the beginning, but now~


    Lu que takes out a folded silk from his arms. This is a copy of the landscape map of Tianxing and Nanli thirty-six counties that Qiu lie gave him and Gu Qingcheng. Gu Qingcheng originally gave it to waige. This one in Lu Que''s arms is Gu Qingcheng''s re description according to the original one. There are two. The other one is in Gu Qingcheng''s hands. As for the original map given to waige, Lu que doesn''t know what to do with waige, but according to his conjecture, when his brother-in-law Zhongyang Wang and his army went to Huairen''s south, they must also have this map.


    Lu que spread out the map and carefully looked at the terrain around xuan''an county. According to the calculation of time, it took only two days from Beining county to xuan''an county with the marching speed of Huxiao army. Now it has appeared under xuan''an county and surrounded with the strong wind army.


    That is to say, as long as Ke Yu does not surrender and still clings to the benefits of the city, the two armies will carry out the plan of burning the city.


    Recalling the time when the flying eagle newspaper in southern Xinjiang was sent back to the imperial capital, Lu que murmured that "the fire oil enough to burn xuanan Prefecture will arrive at the front line in five to seven days at the earliest, while Dongya will fly there from Qianyuan city in two days and one night at the earliest. Besides today, we must find a way to break the deadlock in xuanan within two days."


    Lu Que''s eyes were fixed on the place near xuan''an County on the map. His mind turned quickly. Countless strategies were generated in his mind, and he denied them one by one.


    In Lu Que''s eyes, the current South to the battlefield is a stalemate. Although he had imagined this kind of situation before, he didn''t think that Ke Yu, the commander of Lei Ying''s battle, gave up Beining county and the northern part of xuan''an County, which are closer to Daqian, so as to shrink his troops to the front line of xuan''an county city.


    According to the truth, Ke Yu gathered his troops to defend xuan''an Prefecture and city, so that Da Qian could not go south at ease. At the same time, he sent his troops back to China to help him. This is not wrong in itself, but he ignored the irresistible military situation. When the military situation was interrupted, the food situation was the most poisonous. It was because there was Nanli Dacang in xuan''an city that Ke Yu dared to defend the city, and the terrain of xuan''an city was not afraid of flooding.


    But Lu que knew that Da Qian would use fire to attack. He didn''t understand that Ke Yu, as a commander in charge of the South and north of Xinjiang, didn''t he know that Da Qian would get the fierce oil mine after GUI Bei county was lost? Or does he think Daqian can''t use fire to attack?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Lu que didn''t think of a way to solve the problem. The current situation is that the emperor''s intention to destroy the two countries in southern Xinjiang has been firm. In order to complete the strategy formulated before the land shortage, the Huxiao Legion and the gale Legion must annihilate the leiying Legion before Nanli sent reinforcements, and after annihilating the leiying legion, they will go south to block the River and confront Nanli across the river, so as to attract the attention of Nanli and Tianxing.


    At present, Ke Yu shrinks his troops and sticks to his guard in order to pull out Da Qian''s troops. What da Qian''s troops in the south are short of is time. So in the end, even Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, who is in charge of the battle in the south, will choose to burn the city with fire to ensure the victory of the whole southern Xinjiang.


    If Lu que wants to keep his promise to Qiu lie and keep the civilians in xuan''an Prefecture, he must come up with a way to break through the city in a short time. But even his father Lu Chun can only think of using fire to open the southward passage as soon as possible. How easy can he think of this way.


    "Dong ~ Dong ~ Dong ~" just as Lu que was thinking hard, there were three knocks on the door. Then the door of the outer room was pushed open.


    Lu que was stunned when he heard the footsteps coming into the house, because he was too familiar with the footsteps, because the owner of the footsteps belonged to Gu Qingcheng.


    "Sister Qingcheng, why are you here?" Looking at Gu Qingcheng with a food box, Lu que asked in surprise.


    Gu Qingcheng is now the deputy commander of Fengxiang army. Although she has to wait for the battle in southern Xinjiang to take over all the rights belonging to the deputy commander, she is also in charge of nearly 40000 people in the Third Battalion of the left army at this time. Even the famous Fengxiang yunqi is under her command at this time. Tomorrow Fengxiang army will start secretly. According to the truth, Gu Qingcheng should be very busy now. How can he appear in Fengming academy.


    "Listen to Zhuge Yan. They say you didn''t eat at night. I''ll give you something to eat." Gu Qingcheng said with a smile, skillfully put the books on the table aside, and put a few dishes in the food box on the table one by one.


    "It''s not your baizhenlou dish, but it''s also a classic dish of yongxinzhai. Would you like to taste it?" Gu Qingcheng put a bowl of rice in front of Lu Que and took out a pair of chopsticks from the food box.


    "No, shouldn''t you be in Fengxiang army now? How can I go back to the school? " Lu is short of some Leng Leng to take over chopsticks, immediately react to come over to open mouth to ask a way.


    "I knew you were not a dishonest man." Gu Qingcheng picked up the picture of the thirty-six counties in southern Xinjiang that she had depicted with her own hands, and said with a smile, "a gentleman has a promise. You are not the only one who promised to fight Qiu lie."


    Gu Qingcheng knew Lu Que''s temperament too well. After learning about the southern Xinjiang military news, Gu Qingcheng thought that Lu que would try to prevent the burning of the city in the front line. But there must be a premise, that is, there is a faster way to break the city than burning the city. Otherwise, everything is in vain. Neither the emperor nor the Zhongyang king on the front line will reject the original plan, Besides, the plan itself was put forward by Lu que, and the details are from waige. But Gu Qingcheng knows that most of it was made by Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, her future father-in-law.


    Under such circumstances, it is extremely difficult to change the previous resolution. Although Gu Qingcheng knew that Lu que would not come in disorder, he was worried and went back to the academy to have a look before going out.


    "Sister Qingcheng, did you come here to think of a better way?" Lu''s eyes brightened and he looked at Gu Qingcheng with some hope.


    He has been staring at the map for a long time, but he really can''t think of any way to break the situation, because it is a contradictory proposition to ensure the victory of Da Qian and the implementation of the original plan, and to ensure that the civilians in xuan''an county will not be hurt. Besides, if we don''t use fire to burn the city, we have to ensure that the danger of the thunder Eagle army can be solved in a short time, unless there are 200000 more troops. With the troops now leaving the battlefield in the south, even Lu que can''t think of a better way. It seems that the fire attack mentioned by his father is the only feasible strategy.


    "You eat something first, and then you finish it." Gu Qingcheng didn''t say it directly. Instead, he took out a pair of chopsticks from his food box, sat opposite Lu Que and began to serve him.


    Lu que sighs and calms his mind. He knows that Gu Qingcheng is going to fight tomorrow. Today''s meal may be the last one they have together in one or two years. He simply forgets the battlefield in southern Xinjiang for a while and eats with Gu Qingcheng.


    Although yongxinzhai is not as famous as baizhenlou, and it is not as large as baizhenlou, it is also a famous characteristic restaurant in the capital, especially Suzhai.


    Although they didn''t mention the war in southern Xinjiang, they were both worried. After a meal, Gu Qingcheng put the cold dishes back into the food box and said, "I didn''t think of a way. My father told me the general plan of the southern expedition before he left. It seems that the move of burning the city has to be carried out. Don''t say you and I are now in the imperial capital. Even in the south, it''s hard to stop us from leaving the front line. "


    "Sister Qingcheng, I understand what you said, but it''s hundreds of thousands of innocent lives. If it''s the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang, it''s OK, but the people in southern Xinjiang are also our qingmuyan people. I''m not reconciled. If they really died in the fire, I ~ alas ~ "Lu Kuo sighed.


    "I know how you feel. When Qiu Shuai gave this picture to you and me, the only requirement was not to hurt the innocent. But it''s a war. It''s a war of annihilating the country with six legions. It''s been more than ten days since the news came back to Nanli. Nanli''s reinforcements are likely to be on the way. The wind force and Huxiao army must not be dragged in xuan''an Prefecture. Otherwise, when Nanli comes to help, we will be besieged. " Gu Qingcheng put the map on the table again and pointed to Nanli Wangdu and Ningan river.


    "Shall we do nothing?" Lu que raised his head and asked, "how can we live up to Qiu Shuai''s trust?"


    "Qiu lie''s agreement with you and me is personal, while the war in southern Xinjiang is just. We can''t place our commitment on the interests of Da Qian and hundreds of thousands of soldiers in southern Xinjiang. Lu que, have you ever thought that even if you come up with a better way now, it''s too late." Gu Qingcheng sighed and went forward to pull Lu Que''s hand.


    "I have calculated the time. As long as there is a new way in two days, I will be able to fly to Zhongyang king at the front line at the speed of Dongya." Lu Que''s eyes flashed and insisted.


    "Even if you think of a new way, will your majesty agree? Will Wai Ge agree? Even if they agree, a process is needed, and the process takes time. When the imperial edict reaches the front line, will Zhongyang Wang and the commanders of Huxiao and FanFeng agree? The so-called "will be outside the king''s order is not subject to, at this time, the layout of the south from the battlefield is nearly completed, rashly change the plan, do they really have time to adjust?"


    "This ~" Lu que hears the words, because he knows Gu Qingcheng''s words are reasonable. Before, he had been thinking about how to find a new way to capture xuan''an Jiancheng, but he didn''t really think about it.


    Gu Qingcheng shook his trembling hand and said, "Lu que, now the lives of hundreds of thousands of people in xuan''an city are not in my hands, nor in the hands of Zhongyang king on the front line. Everything depends on the choice of Ke Yu, commander of Lei Ying army. As commander of Nanli Town, he doesn''t care about the life and death of his own people. Why should we care?"


    Lu Qian closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened it again, he was calm. "Sister Qingcheng, you''re right. It''s not you and me, or even your majesty, who can stop the fire of xuan''an, but Ke Yu. In that case, it''s useless to think more. "


    "You''re just caught up in the lives of hundreds of thousands of people. With your intelligence, even if I don''t come, you will understand sooner or later." Gu Qingcheng laughs. Today, she is afraid that Lu que will be trapped by reason, because she knows that although Lu que is decisive in fighting on the battlefield, she is essentially a kind, modest and trustworthy person.


    Qiu lie, the commander-in-chief of lion wars, died in front of them. His calmness, his magnanimity, and his wisdom, which were different from those of one country and one dynasty, greatly touched and influenced them.


    "I was afraid that you would be influenced by Qiu lie before, but now I feel relieved." Gu Qingcheng raises the charcoal stove and sits on a clay pot for boiling water. Knowing that Lu lacks good tea, she wants to make a cup of tea for him before she leaves.


    "He has given me some influence, but I don''t think it''s bad. Qiu Shuai''s mind is really admirable. It''s a pity that if Ke Yu chooses to die with the city, you and I will lose faith, and even have no chance to explain." Lu que took a can of tea from the shelf and said.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. You and I are just passers-by in the world. If things are like this, how much can you and I change?"


    Lu nodded and sighed.


    When the water was boiling, Gu Qingcheng''s skillful warm pot, rinse cup and wash tea were ready. After a while, two hot cups of tea were ready. She handed one to Lu Que and said, "all the commanders in southern Xinjiang are veteran generals in the army. If they can solve the problem without this strategy, I don''t think they will use it. After all, they don''t want to leave records of burning and killing hundreds of thousands of people in history books, but it''s a national war, We should start from the interests of big cadres. Personal gains and losses are nothing at this time. They are like this, so are you and me. "


    "Good tea, or sister Qingcheng, your craft is good, I can''t make such a taste." Lu que picked up the teacup and sniffed it at his nose. He drank it three times. A natural fragrance came straight from his mouth to his heart. He knew that Gu Qingcheng had come here specially to enlighten him. He was moved.


    Lu que has not thought about the war in Nanli. Since he can''t even think of a better plan, let alone anything else. He believes that he is not the only one who is entangled with him at this time, but also his father Lu Chun and Qian Huang Yu Yuanxu, as well as Zhongyang Wang and Huxiao, the commander of the two armies in the front line of Nanli. No one is willing to bear the evil reputation of burning and killing hundreds of thousands of people, and no one is willing to leave such a record in the history books. Now it all depends on Ke Yu''s choice.


    "If it''s good, drink more. I don''t know when it will be next time." Gu Qingcheng added a cup of tea for Lu que.


    "Sister Qingcheng, thank you." Lu que looked at Gu Qingcheng and said.


    "You and I don''t have to talk about that." Gu Qingcheng shook his head. "I''m going to fight tomorrow. I just want to see you before I leave. Those words are just incidental."


    "Ah, if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot." Lu Kuiyi patted his forehead, got up in Gu Qingcheng''s surprised eyes and walked towards the inner room. After a while, he took out a flat wooden box and handed it to Gu Qingcheng.


    "What is this? For me? " Gu Qingcheng asked curiously.


    After hearing this, Lu que scratched his head and said, "well, I also want to give it to you, but it''s not mine. It can only be considered as a temporary loan. When you come back from the southern expedition, you still have to pay it back. As for what it is, don''t you just open it and have a look? "


    Gu Qingcheng tilted his head and looked at Lu que. He opened the wooden box and exclaimed, "is this longevity soft armor?"


    "Well, this is the immortal soft armor of the Dahuang temple. I beg your majesty to borrow it from the royal secret library. The battlefield is dangerous. You can go south in it, and I can rest assured." Lu said with a smile.


    Since the collapse of the Dahuang temple, only three pieces of Changsheng soft armor have been kept in the royal secret library. Before the rebellion of the eighteen Marquis''s house, father Lu Chun lent one piece of Changsheng soft armor to zhugewei, zhugeyan''s second uncle. During Gu Qingcheng''s South expedition, Lu que asked his mother Yu Chuqing to lend this self-defense treasure to Gu Qingcheng.


    "This immortal soft armor is the secret treasure of the Dahuang temple. It has been stored in the secret library. I saw it once when I was a child. It took a lot of effort for you to borrow it." Gu Qingcheng''s eyebrows drooped and her hands caressed the tiny and dense armor piece of Changsheng soft armor. She knew that this soft armor could resist the catastrophe, and the strong man at the top could fight with all his strength. The arrows and arrows on the battlefield could not penetrate the defense of this soft armor. Having this armor would be an extra life.


    "All right." Lu que smiles. He went directly to the emperor''s uncle a few days ago.


    "That''s why you went to the palace a few days ago?" Gu Qingcheng takes a look at Lu que.


    "Well." Lu nodded.


    "Thank you, Lu que." Gu Qingcheng''s treasure puts the longevity soft armor back into the wooden box. She knows that even if Lu que wants to borrow it, it''s not so easy.


    "Didn''t you just say that? We don''t have to talk about that." Lu que laughs, "sister Qingcheng, I asked the queen for some Liuyun tea, but I can''t make this kind of tea well. You can teach me."


    "Good."

 Chapter 179

    It has been ten days since Fengxiang''s army left Beijing. It is reasonable to say that it is hard for the 150000 troops to be mobilized to hide from the people who want to do so. For example, Daqian has the military intelligence department and the foreign intelligence department, which are specialized in collecting intelligence. There are also shadow guards, secret guards, and royal bodyguards who combine intelligence and violence. Nanli and Tianxing, who can stand side by side with Daqian for more than 200 years, must also have such people hiding in Daqian, When he was in xiyuanze, Qiu lie also confirmed this point, but the Fengxiang army left Beijing in batches under the cover of official ships and caravans. Even the people in the capital didn''t know that the Fengxiang army had left.


    In the morning, Lu Que and Zhuge Yan went to the first course taught by the Academy in person, which is called ideological and political education. As the name suggests, it is to learn how to implement good governance and how to identify omissions in government affairs. To put it simply, it is to teach people how to be good parents in a county. Originally, Lu que didn''t want to go, but now he is a second-class military commander, After graduating from the Academy, he might go back to the frontier to guard, but he could never govern the place, but he couldn''t keep Zhuge Yan away from them, so he had to go with them in the end.


    However, after listening to what Luo shouzuo said for a while, Lu que found it very interesting. There were no ancient sages and sages, and there were no teachers who talked about the traditional rules of disciples'' listening. Some of them were just Luo shouzuo''s specific examples for us to discuss and find solutions, and each case involved different aspects, such as persuading people to farm, building bridges and roads, or diverting water and digging canals.


    And there are different conflicts and disputes in each case, such as land occupation disputes when building roads, disputes between upstream villages and downstream villages when diverting water into canals, disputes about the priority of farmers renting government cattle and farm tools when persuading farmers to farm and mulberry, although things are not big, they are common in the countryside, At the end of the day, Lu joined the discussion enthusiastically to find out the balance of the incident with his classmates, so as to determine the solution.


    I didn''t expect that a morning passed before I knew it. At this time, Lu kuocai reflected and couldn''t help admiring the deep meaning of the first Luo canglan. In this way, he told them that it was difficult to govern a country and a county.


    For those who are destined to enter the military and government after graduation from the Academy, a farm cow and a stream of water are small things, but for rural farmers, it is a big thing because it has a bearing on the year''s harvest and livelihood, because it determines whether they have enough grain to spend the winter and whether they can buy some household, Can we build a new house for our children and grandchildren to marry and have children.


    One morning, Lu que seems to have a new understanding of the world of mortals. Although he works and hunts in the daytime and studies and has a rest in the evening when he does not return to the mountains, there seems to be no obvious difference between him and ordinary people. However, those people in the mountains who do not return to the mountains are all brothers who follow their father and mother to fight in the battlefield. There are not so many conflicts between them, Without a trace of worldliness, it''s not as true as the story of Luo shouzuo.


    In the afternoon, the classes are Gewu and Baigong. Lu que learned a lot of this knowledge from Mu Zhuo, Feng Yao and Shi Kuan when he was young. He was not interested in what was taught in the Academy. No matter how well the teachers in the Academy spoke, they were not as good as the three outstanding children from the institution family, the Bailian family and the craftsman family. However, Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu are very interested in such a course. The awkward classics of sages that the students of the Academy usually contact with are the obscure essence of great sages. This kind of course, which does not take much thought and feels very interesting, will naturally be liked by the students.


    Some students who want to enter the forging and metallurgy department, civil casting department, construction department, military Ordnance Department and military Casting Department of the Ministry of industry have to go to such courses, which leads to the situation that the number of students who often go to the Gewu and Baigong courses is several times more than the number of students who go to the sage classics.


    Because the teaching place is on Mingde peak, Lu que didn''t go with Zhuge Yan and others. He planned to see the Xuegong library on Xingfeng in the afternoon to read books.


    This year''s Fengming academy made Lu que feel a little strange. Except for those who entered the Academy in the same year, others he knew all left the Academy during this period, such as Yun Xiansi and Su duo. After graduation, they were directly asked to leave by the badminton army, while Meng Cang and Li Chang went north to Tianhuo army, which was being reorganized, His cousin Yu Tianxiang and his fiancee Gu Qingcheng have left the capital with Fengxiang army. According to the calculation of time, they should have arrived at Jinghai camp by now.


    Walking up the stone steps of jianxingfeng, this road is the one he takes the most in the school, because the number of times he comes to see Xingfeng is far more than the number of times he goes to guozhufeng and mingdefeng for classes. However, as the chief of the school, as long as he can get A-class in each course at the end of the year, no one will care whether he comes to class or not.


    As a matter of fact, Lu que knows that the teachers in the Imperial College want him to attend more lectures, but the difference is that some teachers just want him to be a role model, while others want to be familiar with him. Maybe they will get some chance.


    However, Lu que didn''t pay much attention to such things. As long as he was a person, he would be selfish. The law of Da Qian didn''t stipulate that he must stay in the school all his life to teach and educate people. The most obvious example is the current Prime Minister Zhuge Xingzhi. He was the first minister of Fengming school. After Qian Huang Yu Yuanxu ascended the throne, he transferred Zhuge Xingzhi to be the Minister of the Ministry of officials, Two years later, he was promoted to Secretary of state. After Luo canglan, the old prime minister, died, Zhuge Xingzhi entered the cabinet.


    At present, there are many people in the Academy who want to take the road of Zhuge. Unfortunately, the crown prince Yu Minghao is not old enough to enter the Academy, so some people put their ideas on Lu que. Only last year, it was because of the eldest princess and Duke Wei behind Lu que, but now it is for Lu que himself.


    Everyone can see that Lu que will take over the military power of the Changqing army after he leaves the Academy, which is the emperor''s own pro army and is known as "Da Qian". Oh, sorry, I just closed it. It''s on page 50. " Le miao''er looks at Lu Que''s puzzled eyes for a moment, then reacts and says quickly.


    "What are these phrases?" Lu que didn''t turn page 50 directly. He just looked at it page by page. Every page was full of different phrases and paragraphs written in moustache pen. And Lu que could see that the songs in front of him were all immature. The more they changed, the more they felt. And you can see the maturity of a person''s handwriting from the pages.


    "This book is for me to record my inspiration. The first page is my composition when I was six years old, but I haven''t finished it yet. Now it seems very childish. I will record the following as soon as I have inspiration. Unfortunately, there is not a song that can be seen now. " Le miao''er said with some embarrassment.


    "It''s already very powerful. Before I got to know the music offering, I just could understand some simple and more complex ones. You can compose your own music." Lu que said with admiration that the Tianyin aristocratic family is really the one who seeks the most from Tianyin. Lemiao''er has been able to compose her own music since she was six years old. Although she hasn''t finished it, she is very powerful in Lu Que''s eyes.


    Lu que turned the book to page 50, and it turned out that it was a complete piece of music on page 50 to page 54. However, after reading it for a long time, he couldn''t see whether it was good or bad. He couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    Lu que was only taught music theory by his mother for a period of time when he was a child, but at best, he did not publicize music theory. Although he also created a song called mountain cave wind song by lelingyin, it was more about expressing his heart, which did not represent his real level. Even after coming to the bamboo house, he asked lelingyin for music theory several times, But that short time also can''t let him rise to the level like Le Miaoer.


    "Happy girl."


    "You have saved me, and your ancestors have taught you the music theory. You are also half a disciple of your ancestors. According to the seniority, you don''t know how many generations are higher than me. Just call me miao''er."


    "Er ~" Lu que heard that Yan Yizhi, if according to the etiquette, it seems to be so, but he did not worship under the door of lelingyin, but he was not her disciple. "Yuegong just instructed me several times, I am not her disciple, I''d better call you miao''er girl."


    "All right." Le miao''er thought about it and nodded.


    "Le ~ Er ~ Miss miao''er, at my level, I only know the form of the music score you wrote on the paper, but I don''t understand its meaning. I really can''t evaluate the quality of the music, but since you made it, I think it''s good." Lu que said awkwardly.


    Tianmusi''s and Shenqu''s are the pinnacles of Daqian''s music and even the whole Aoki continent. Although lemiaoer is young, she has shown great talent. From this book that records her inspiration from childhood to adulthood, we can see how amazing her talent is. It''s really difficult for Lu que to comment on this piece of music composed by lemiaoer.


    "So it is." Lemiao''er suddenly realized that even the music listening master praised Lu Que''s talent, but it didn''t mean that he could really understand the music written on the paper. Lemiao''er moved her eyes, picked up Yu Xiao and said, "I''ll play it to you directly. This is the music of Xiao and flute that I composed. The first two paragraphs should be played with flute, but I don''t have them now, I''ll play it to you first. "


    Then, without waiting for Lu Que''s consent, Le miao''er began to brew a little emotion and play.


    As soon as the sound of Xiao rang out, Lu que seemed to see a man and a woman working in the field, weeding and sowing for men and watering for women. It was a warm scene of an ordinary farmer.


    Xiao sound comes slowly, just like a small bridge and flowing water. Lu que seems to see that the couple are in harmony, raising their eyebrows, endless love and endless love.


    Suddenly Xiao sound slowly turn high, the king ordered to recruit a man into the court as an official, husband and wife meet, ten li farewell. Here, Xiao Yin becomes like crying. After waiting year after year, the woman looks forward to each other by leaning on the door and climbing the cliff to see the capital Road, but there is still no news from her husband.


    Then the sound of Xiao changed quickly, like a storm. The bad news came that the local princes were afraid of men''s talents and asked for axes and axes that could not be used. The women''s heart was broken, and they practiced martial arts for revenge. In the rainy night, the Marquis''s door was destroyed.


    After revenge, the woman holds her husband''s clothes and walks into the tomb. If she doesn''t want to survive, she collapses in the same cave. If she wants to die, she dies in the same cave.


    Although Xiao Yin stopped, Lu Que''s eyes were still closed, because he seemed to really see Xie Changyan and Liu Qingyu, the story between them, and their eternal love.


    "Miss miao''er, what''s the name of this song?" Lu que opened his eyes and asked.


    "Well, it''s short, it''s long."

 Chapter 180

    "A short time of love urges one''s heart and soul, while love and hatred gather together and tears break one''s heart. Although the name is not elegant, it is a good name. Qu is not isolated, but a good song. If Xie Changyan and Liu Qingyu hear this song, they will be very happy. "


    This song really seems to let Lu que see the couple who sang harmoniously and raised their eyebrows on the Bank of Yusi lake after thousands of years. Their stories are deduced little by little through the sound of Xiao. They love each other, leave each other, rob each other and revenge each other. Finally, Liu Qingyu takes her clothes into the coffin and kills herself with a smile. Every sound conversion is so natural and vivid, giving people a sense of being on the scene.


    "Although the inspiration of this song was created on the cliff of Yusi lake, I have been polishing it in recent months. During this period, I have changed it many times before it has today''s voice. When it was Yusi lake, you once said that if you write it, you must tell me. I know you never go to shanggewu and Baigong, so I''m here to wait for you today. " At this point, Le miao''er looked at Lu que awkwardly and said, "you are the first person in the world to hear this song."


    "Er ~" Lu que was stunned and sneered awkwardly. "So it''s my honor. Miss miao''er is really the best daughter in the Tianyin family. This song can be passed down to the world. When this song spreads all over the world in the future, the name of the girl will be heard all over the world."


    "I didn''t think about that. I just wanted to compose this piece of music. Besides, there was an agreement between you and me in Yusi lake. Maybe you just said it casually, but I took it as an agreement." Le miao''er''s eyebrows drooped and stroked the jade flute in her hand.


    "Miss miao''er is really a trustworthy person." Lu que was more embarrassed when he heard that he was no longer an ignorant boy who had just returned from the mountains. After two years in Daqian, he was surrounded by such a romantic friend as Zhuge Yan. Naturally, Lu que could see the girl''s feelings from the tip of his eyes.


    But he didn''t get in touch with lemuier. The most time he talked was in Yusi lake. They only knew each other, not even friends, but they didn''t know where they provoked her.


    Seeing Lu Que''s reluctant expression, Le miao''er couldn''t help but show a trace of sadness in her eyes. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. Ever since she was rescued by Lu que on the cliff that night at yusihu, she always thought of him from time to time. Hearing the news of Lu que''s great victory in southern Xinjiang, she was so happy that she didn''t sleep for several days and nights. When she heard that Lu que was trapped in xiyuanze, she was worried about food and sleep.


    Sometimes her feelings are so strange. She met Lu que several times and said no more than a hundred words. But somehow, there is a thread of love tied to Lu que. Lemiaoer can be sure that it''s not because of his illustrious family background, nor because of his outstanding military achievements in southern Xinjiang, but because he is Lu que, The unique and brilliant Lu Que in the Academy.


    She knows that Gu Qingcheng has been granted marriage to Lu que, and will soon become the hostess of Weiguo mansion. But she will never forget the despair in her heart when the emperor granted the imperial edict. The reason why the last part of the song is so sad and lonely is because of her mood at that time, so she changed the score to what it is now, This song tells not only the story of Xie Changyan and Liu Qingyu, but also her feelings for Lu que, which are never possible and can never be publicized.


    In fact, Le Miaoer knows that even if the emperor marries her, there are no fewer women in the Academy, the nobility, and the aristocratic family, because Lu Que''s Weiguo mansion is the top nobility of Daqian. As the future Weiguo mansion, Lu Que''s second-class military commander and three wives and four concubines are very common things. When the right wife''s position is gone, there is still a flat wife''s position.


    But le Miaoer never thought about it like this. She had never seen her father since she was a child. She had asked her mother many times, but her mother kept silent. She even asked a few times in a hurry. What she got was the reprimand from the mother who is now the owner of the family. Therefore, what she envied most from childhood was that kind of family with both parents, warm and harmonious, yearning for the feelings of a couple all her life, just like Princess Chang and Duke Wei.


    The reason why she is waiting for Lu que here today is, on the one hand, for the agreement that Lu que may not care about, but has always been put in her heart. On the other hand, it is also for an account of herself and her feelings. If Lu que can respond to him, she would rather give up the chance to become the future owner of the musician, even if it goes against her belief and expectation, If not, let the relationship end before it starts.


    "By the way, I haven''t congratulated you yet. Congratulations on being appointed commander-in-chief by your majesty." Le miao''er pinches the jade flute in her hand, but her face shows a bright smile.


    At this time, Lu que found out that this person, who was secretly called ice beauty by many people in the Academy, was so beautiful when she laughed. Her beauty was different from that of Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng. The beauty of Yu Tianxiang is as elegant as peony blossoms, the beauty of Gu Qingcheng is as beautiful as peony drops, while the beauty of Le Miaoer is as fragrant as orchid in an empty valley, and as lonely as snow.


    "Thank you." Lu que looks at the sadness and pain in Le Miaoer''s eyes, and suddenly feels a little distressed. But he already has Gu Qingcheng in his heart, the elder sister of Qingcheng, who is fighting with him for thousands of miles in southern Xinjiang, and who is helping each other in the fate of the river. He knows that even if he married three wives and four concubines, others would not say much, even Gu Qingcheng would not say anything, After all, there was only one father in Wei''s land family, and this generation had only one of his own, and there was no direct brother. It was too normal for such a royal mansion to marry a beautiful wife and concubine.


    But Lu que has never thought that way. He doesn''t want to be infected with too much girl love. Sooner or later, he will leave Daqian. Not every woman can be the same as Gu Qingcheng. She can be a fellow on the road of martial arts full of thorns and dangers.


    "I''ll call you Lu Shuai when I leave the Academy. Maybe I''ll be a soldier in Lu Shuai''s army. I''ll ask him to be promoted more." Although Le miao''er''s face was smiling, she felt that his heart was so painful that she would crush the most beloved jade flute in her hand. Because she knew that with Lu''s intelligence, she couldn''t hear what she wanted to express, but she didn''t respond at all. However, she was not a self pitying girl. She knew that his feelings for Lu were all her wishful thinking.


    I don''t know where I''m going. She didn''t know when her affection for Lu que began. Maybe it was because Lu Que and she didn''t fit in well with each other, maybe it was because of the young man praised by Lao Zong Le Lingyin, or maybe it was that late autumn night when he rescued her from the fierce wolf, but she didn''t even have a chance to go deep, After all, Lu que belongs to Gu Qingcheng who accompanies him in southern Xinjiang.


    At this time, however, Le miao''er was relieved that the young people she unconsciously fell in love with were not those rich and noble young men. He was affectionate but not affectionate, kind but not pedantic. He can understand the meaning of her words, but did not open his mouth to respond, because he sticks to the promise in his heart, and sticks to the promise that has been given to Gu Qingcheng.


    "Er, don''t the Le family seldom enter the court? But with the talent of miao''er, if you enter the Fengxiang army, you will soon stand out. " Lu Que''s eyes flashed and said vaguely.


    "If I want to enter the evergreen army after graduation, I don''t know if Marshal Lu will take me in?" Le miao''er stares at Lu que with her eyes. She doesn''t even let go of his most subtle expression. Seeing the change of Lu Que''s eyes, she says deliberately.


    "It depends on my father''s meaning. I only have grades, but I have no real power. Now my father has the power of the evergreen army. But why the Changqing army? In Daqian women''s army, most of them would choose the Fengxiang army. In those days, the first generation leader of the Yue family, Le Tianyin, also served in the Fengxiang army? I think it''s better to go to Fengxiang army. " Lu que seems to think about it for Le miao''er, but in Le miao''er''s eyes, there is always something about him.


    In fact, Lu que is right. Most of the women who enter the army choose to go to Fengxiang army. After all, Fengxiang army has princesses in every generation, and most of the generals are women, just like Gu Jieyun, the deputy commander of Fengxiang army, Su Leyi, Zhuge ya, the right general, Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng.


    "The Changqing army is known as the first army of the great army. If you want to join the army, you will naturally go to the best. Moreover, the military music of the Changqing army is also from the hands of our ancestors and has some origins with our musicians."


    "Let''s talk about it then." Lu que scratched his head, pretended to be in a dilemma and said, "although I was named the second grade commander by your majesty, and now I am also the deputy commander of the Changqing army, I just hang up my name. I have never been to the Changqing military camp, and I don''t know what the rules are. And even if I graduate from the Academy, I may not be able to perform my duties in the evergreen army. "


    "Let''s talk about it then." Le miao''er nodded and didn''t go on with the topic. The reason why she said that was just to test Lu Que''s mind again.


    "Thank you, Lu que."


    "Thank me? Thank me for what? " Lu lacks a Leng, some blankly ask a way.


    "Don''t you think the music I composed doesn''t look like the usual style of musicians?" Yue miao''er takes a look at the jade flute in her hand and talks about the song just now. It took him several months to polish this song. Although it is not perfect in her eyes, he devoted all her feelings to her and Lu que.


    "I just wanted to ask you this question. This kind of music style is different from that of musicians in the past." Lu can''t help but feel relieved when he hears that Le miao''er doesn''t continue what he just said. He is not Zhuge Yan, who has been running to the Yuefang Dance Shop since he was ten years old. He really doesn''t know how to deal with the scene just now.


    And he was really curious. Most of the songs written by Tian Musi Shi are based on mountains, rivers, rain and snow. The style of the songs is ethereal or passionate. Even if there are songs like "Phoenix chant" and "Ode to the emperor", they are also songs that will surely be passed down to the emperor of Ming Dynasty.


    However, the core of the music just composed by Le Miaoer is a word of love, in which some men and women love each other deeply and bitterly. This kind of music style is more like the style of singing County songs at night. He just wanted to ask this question, but he didn''t have time to ask.


    "Liu Qingyu''s love for Xie Changyan has been passed down through the ages. Yusi lake, Changqing River and Wangfu cliff all got their names. I just had an inspiration on Wangfu cliff and wanted to express their story with music. But at that time, I didn''t understand the word of love at all, so I couldn''t form a complete idea when I stood on the cliff in the dark that day."


    Said here, Le miao''er took a look at Lu Que and continued to say, "it''s you that make me feel that kind of emotion. Although it''s only one-sided, it''s enough for me, so I want to thank you. Without you, I can''t write this song." Le miao''er doesn''t want to talk like a riddle any more. She just makes it clear.


    She knew that she and Lu que could not, and that Lu que might just treat her as someone she knew. She had only one-sided feelings for Lu que. But she had to hear Lu''s own words. She came here today just to have Lu''s attitude so that she could die.


    "Miss miao''er." Looking at Le miao''er''s gloomy eyes with expectation, Lu can''t help laughing bitterly in his heart.


    Lu que stood up and stopped to listen for a while. He didn''t hear anyone else''s voice nearby. He went to a branch that stretched into the fading branch, stretched out two fingers and flicked them on the branch. Then he sat back.


    "What are you doing?" Lemiao''er, who is waiting for Lu''s answer, looks at Lu''s action with a puzzled face. She doesn''t know what he means. But she knows that Lu''s action must be reasonable. She stares at the branch for a while, but she doesn''t find any abnormality. The branch doesn''t break. Even a breeze blows, and the branch is still swaying in the wind.


    Lu lack did not say, made a please gesture, let her look forward.


    Lemiao''er stood up doubtfully, went to the branch, stretched out a finger on the branch, but as her hand touched the place where Lu que had just played, the bark branch suddenly turned into a ball of vermicelli powder. The first step of the branch with leaves fell down neatly, and the fracture was smooth, as if it had been cut off and polished by a saw.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Le miao''er can''t help but shrink her pupils and exclaim, "hard and soft, light and dark, blood orifices complete? Have you come to the state of complete blood orifices? "


    Although Le miao''er''s accomplishments were not high because of his age, he was not a person who had never seen the world. Before he left Daqian, he was the first master of Daqian, even the first master of Qingmu. He knew what kind of cultivation realm he needed to achieve this effect only by his own strength, This is not the peak of blood orifices, but the perfect state of blood orifices.


    Because only when the Zang Fu organs and blood orifices are all connected and the whole body''s power is perfectly integrated, can the power be controlled so subtly. Otherwise, even if you enter the realm of Qi, or even the realm of Lingtai, you can''t control the whole body''s power so subtly.


    "I see. Thank you, Lu que."


    Le miao''er was stunned for a while, but she laughed. This kind of smile is different from the one she just pretended to be, but it really comes from her heart. Although Lu que didn''t speak, he told her in another way that he would leave Daqian sooner or later, just like his ancestors Le Tianyin, Le Xiyin, Le Zhiyin, and Le Lingyin, who had just left Daqian, and this time would not be too long.


    Many of the ancestors of the Yue family left Daqian one after another and went to the hundred ethnic groups. However, some of them came back from the southern part of the country where the demon family was the only one. As the legitimate daughter of the Yue family, Le Miaoer naturally knew something about the situation there. With Lu''s potential and natural appearance, she was qualified to go there as long as she entered the disaster area.


    As long as he doesn''t die in the middle of life, sooner or later, he will break through into the realm of human beings, or even cast a yuan Tai Tao body into the holy land. At that time, his life will be calculated in terms of ten thousand years. For him, the world of mortals is just a battle in his life, and it''s really not worth his more stay, because for Daqian, he is just a passer-by.


    Although Le miao''er knows that Lu Que''s cultivation at this time is to refuse her in another way, she is still very happy. Her talent is no worse than listening music, or even better. Sooner or later, she will follow her ancestors to leave Daqian and go to the mysterious and dangerous land of Liyan.


    At that time, he may have been dozens of years old, or he may have been over a hundred years old, just like lelingyin, but compared with thousands of years after the breakthrough, a hundred years is just the beginning. Time is the best medicine in the world. If Lu que doesn''t accept her now, it doesn''t mean he won''t accept her then. It''s not such a civilized country as Daqian. There are not so many rules and customs. Maybe by that time, she will have a chance to achieve her wish.


    "One day, I will go there, but at that time, I won''t be called lemiaoer. You should remember to call me lemiaoyin."


    "Classmate, classmate, classmate, classmate." Lu said with a smile, "maybe now Le Gong is waiting for us there."


    Lu que uses this method because he doesn''t know how to politely refuse Le Miaoer and doesn''t hurt her. In his life experience, he has never met such a thing, so he chooses to delay. If you want to leave Daqian and go to the southern Liyan continent, you have to go through the sea of hanging upside down. It''s hard to carry on without the peak of great calamity or the cultivation of the most talented people there. If you want to reach that level of cultivation, it''s impossible without a person with good talent for decades or hundreds of years. By that time, it''s not like that.


    "Classmate, classmate, classmate? I remember. Is there another sentence in this sentence? "


    "No more." Lu que shook his head.


    "Don''t you want to read in the peak library? Then I won''t disturb you. " Now that Le miao''er knows Lu Que''s answer, although it''s only a glimmer of hope, she is also very satisfied. Seeing that Lu que has been delayed a lot of time, she quickly gets up to leave. But when he comes to the exit of the pavilion, she stops and says, "Jing Navy is transferred, Han Navy is replaced. I get the news that you and Cai have no chance to leave Daqian. They should be in Qinglin county at this time, As for the specific location, I don''t know. I need you to send someone to check it. " Then he turned around and left without waiting for Lu que to ask.


    "Thank you very much." Lu que gives a gift to the back of Le miao''er.


    Looking at Le miao''er''s back, Lu que sighed and murmured, "in fact, that sentence has the next one. The full moon and the lack of moon make the city beautiful."

 Chapter 181

    Lu que knew that he had something to do with you and Cai when he first returned to the capital. Although he had analyzed the possible escape routes of you and CAI, more than a month later, there was still no news from northern Xinjiang. It seemed that the two families suddenly disappeared from Daqian, leaving no trace.


    Lu que has always thought that where the two families should be buried. After all, the 18 counties from Lanhe to Hanshan and piaoxueshan were all built by his father himself 20 years ago. Although they have been resettled for more than 20 years, they are only around the ten newly built cities, If the person behind the scenes really wants to seal the mouth of the two families, it will not be able to find out in a moment and a half which wilderness leader to kill them.


    Le Miaoer just said that the people of you and Cai families are hiding in Qinglin county. Lu que has no doubt that Daqian has nine families. In addition, the new Yan family is one of the top ten families, and the Tianyin family, Le family, has always been the head of the top ten families. Since the early leader of the family, Le Tianyin, Le Xiyin, Le Zhiyin and Le Shiyin have all been the most accomplished musicians, Just after he left Daqian, he had a relationship with Lu que. Before he left, he was known as the "green wood continent". Although Lu que wanted to find out who was behind the scenes, he didn''t want to become a pawn for the emperor to comb the imperial court. Because the layout of the imperial court moved his whole body, he didn''t know who the emperor was going to move. After all, he was an official of his family, There are also many things that are dedicated to their duties. They only provide some convenience for the family while they are dedicated to their duties. In Lu Que''s eyes, this is human nature, as long as they do not go too far and do not infringe on the interests of the people.


    Lu que thought for a while and stood up. Seeing that Le miao''er had gone down to see Xing Feng, he couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling. This is a very intelligent and understanding girl. There is a weak and sensitive heart hidden under her cold appearance, but Gu Qingcheng is already in his heart. Although Gu Qingcheng is three years older than him, it is nothing compared with his life span of hundreds of thousands or even tens of thousands of years with the improvement of cultivation level.


    In Lu Que''s mind, Gu Qingcheng is the most special. This kind of special is not because of her amazing beauty of the imperial capital, nor because of her family''s talent, or even because of the emperor''s marriage. That is a kind of unspeakable, but as if born familiar, as if two people should have been together, in this time no one can match each other. Although Le miao''er is good, he is only a friend in his heart, but not a companion.


    But fortunately, he just politely rejected her in the way of revealing her accomplishments, and did not hurt her. As for whether this gave her a glimmer of hope in lemiao''er''s heart, it is not what Lu que needs to consider now. It will be many years later. Maybe during this period, lemiao''er will find someone she likes. You know, people will change, There may not be one person among thousands who can stick to his original intention for decades.


    Lu que took another look down the mountain, turned and walked to the top of the mountain. He came to see Xing Feng today in order to look up some information about Southern Xinjiang in the Xuegong library. According to the calculation of time, if the Lei Ying army did not come down, xuanan city would be a sea of fire now. This time he came to look up some information about the battle of burning the city, so that he could have a better understanding.


    When Lu went to the top of the mountain, she walked to the mountain and looked at the stone steps. She saw the shadow of Lu deficiency and smiled, and turned towards the Wutong valley where she lived. But when she just turned a corner, suddenly a figure jumped out of a mountain view.


    "What are you doing here? I''m scared to death." Because lemiao''er has been thinking about her conversation with Lu que just now, suddenly someone jumped out and really put her down. When she saw the comer clearly, she patted her chest and complained that the comer was her best friend in the school, Yu Qinglin, the little princess of Zhongyang king.


    "How''s it going?" Yu Qinglin looked at Jianxing peak, just saw Lu Que''s back and asked.


    "How about what? What are you talking about? " Le miao''er''s body moved slightly, blocking Yu Qinglin''s sight and pretending nothing happened.


    "Well, you and I don''t know yet." Yu Qinglin takes Le Miaoer by the arm. "Ever since my cousin Lu que returned to the school, you have been restless all day. Originally, you had an appointment to go to the west mountain to enjoy the flowers, but you excuse me. If you don''t go, I naturally didn''t go. Hee hee, although I didn''t go up the mountain just now, I can see all of them, and the sound of Xiao, which is like crying, is so sincere and lingering, You don''t like your cousin? " Yu Qinglin said with a smile.


    "You''ve been following me? Why didn''t I hear your footsteps? " Lemiao''er suddenly feels a little hot on her face. Today, several people who live with her in Lishe have made an appointment to go to Xishan to enjoy the flowers. She didn''t go at noon on the pretext of discomfort. After several people left, she went to the hillside pavilion to wait for Lu que. Unexpectedly, Yu Qinglin didn''t go either, and followed her all the way.


    "This is the shadow snow step that I learned from Yingwei in winter. What I pay attention to is that I don''t have a sound foothold, and I don''t have a trace. But I haven''t practiced it yet. You didn''t hear it because you have something in mind." Yu Qinglin put out a finger to poke Le miao''er''s Scarlet cheek and said, "my face is red, and I don''t like my cousin. Tell me quickly, what''s the matter with you? My cousin is the son of Wei government. Although his wife''s position is Qingcheng''s elder sister, his wife''s position is still vacant. Has he promised you?"


    Yu Qinglin''s relationship with the four of them is different from that of Lu que''s. Yu Qinglin''s relationship with lemiao''er is better, while Zhuge Yan''s favorite dance yunshang is closer to Qu Xinran''s. today, when she sees lemiao''er''s absence, she naturally has no interest in going to the west mountain to enjoy the flowers. Besides, his father is now in the front line of Southern Xinjiang, so he didn''t have that idea, If she hadn''t made an appointment in advance, she wouldn''t have thought about it at all. Seeing that lemiaoer didn''t come, she found an excuse to stay in the school.


    Unexpectedly, just returned to the house, she saw joy mor hurriedly leaving the Wutong Valley, she knew the cool temperament of Le Miao, and her heart was curious.


    And she can see that since the beginning of this year''s school, lemuier''s mood is somewhat wrong. As lemuier''s best friend, she can naturally feel the change of lemuier. If last year only strangers were not allowed to enter, then this year''s lemuier is heartbroken. Every day except for class, she locks herself in her room.


    Even during the time when the emperor granted the title of cousin Lu Que and sister Qingcheng, she once went to find lemiao''er in the evening, but she heard the depressed cry in her room. The cry was so desperate. Originally, Yu Qinglin thought something was wrong with the musician. After all, according to the rules of the musician, although the mother of lemiao''er is the owner of the family now, However, the future position of home owner may not fall on Le miao''er. Everything depends on his own accomplishments and more important musical attainments.


    However, when her cousin came from southern Xinjiang and returned to Beijing by boat, she found that the despair of lemiao''er was completely gone. At this time, she realized that this cold looking friend actually liked her cousin Lu que. What she didn''t understand was when it started, after all, before last year''s exam, Le miao''er didn''t show such a mind. Several times, her cousin Lu que had a treat in Baizhen building, and she called her le miao''er, but at that time, Le miao''er didn''t have any interest in her cousin.


    Today, she followed Le Miaoer. As expected, she went to the stone pavilion in the middle of Jianxing peak. It seemed that she was waiting for someone. Almost all the students in the school knew that as long as her cousin Lu que went to see Xingfeng, she would sit in the stone pavilion for a while. Then the people that Le Miaoer was waiting for were ready to come out. As expected, half an hour later, Yu Qinglin saw her cousin Lu que go up the mountain, Later, she heard the song composed by Le Miaoer. Although it was the first time for Yu Qinglin to listen to it, she was able to clearly hear the lingering, sad and sorrowful music.


    "Don''t talk nonsense about the position of flat wife." Yue miao''er pats Yu Qinglin, then looks around for fear that someone will hear him. Among the princesses of the former Emperor, as long as the eldest princess Yu Chuqing had a son Lu que, Yu Qinglin, who was the daughter of Zhongyang king, had only one cousin. This is something everyone knows. Although she likes Lu que, there are many women in the school who want to marry into Wei government. Although she doesn''t care, she doesn''t want to get into trouble. Her cool nature can''t cope with those women with ulterior motives.


    "My face turned red like this, and I said no, besides playing a song for my cousin, what else did you do? Did you send a chain of thoughts to him? When we were in Yusi lake, we picked pearls together. Some time ago, I went to your room to return the book, but I saw that chain of thoughts."


    "I was rejected before I could deliver it." Lemiao''er''s eyes darken. Although Lu que gives her a glimmer of hope, it''s no different from refusing. After all, no one can say well in the future. From the perspective of Lu Que''s current cultivation, maybe she will not be able to keep up with Lu que by that time. How can she have the courage to stand with him? But she is a person who does not admit defeat and is just in Daqian, When Xiuwei can go to Liyan mainland, she believes that she will never let Lu que fall too much.


    "Wow, my cousin is so cruel. For a beauty like you, I don''t know how many people in the school are married to warm their bedclothes. He has the heart to refuse. It''s too strange." Yu Qinglin exclaimed when he saw the colorful chain of thoughts that Le miao''er had taken out of her sleeve.


    "But ~" Yu Qinglin took Silian, looked at it and said, "but it''s also like what my cousin did. After all, he is different from us. What he thinks in his heart is different from other people in the palace. My father once said that there are two kinds of people in the palace, one is cousin Lu que, the other is everyone else."


    "I know. I don''t blame him." Le miao''er took the chain back to her hand, stroked the pearls on it, and said, "I''m satisfied to know him in the vast sea of people and let him know me in the rolling world. He doesn''t belong to the world. How can I let him stay too much? A fate is a tie. He''s very tired, Let him go lightly. "


    "You ~" Yu Qinglin has never seen a good friend like this. There is a kind of inner contentment, a kind of hope full of expectation, and a kind of determination without complaint and soul. Suddenly, Yu Qinglin thought of a sentence that he would rather miss all his life than lose love.


    "Qinglin, I never expected to meet Lu que before. It''s lucky for me to meet him in this life. Even if I''ve been together for a hundred years, it''s not too late for me."


    "What''s a hundred years old?" Yu Qinglin frowns. Her cousin Lu Que''s future wife is Gu Qingcheng, who takes care of the family in Dingguo. This is not only a royal gift, but also a love affair. With her understanding of Lu que, Lu que can''t marry three wives and four concubines like other high-ranking princes, unless another person is her cousin, Yu Tianxiang. However, in Daqian, such a marriage is not allowed. After all, Yu Tianxiang and she are still married, In addition to the surname, half of the blood lines in the body are the same.


    "Do you know what cultivation he is now?" Le Miao said Yu Yu Qing Lin and went to the parasol valley.


    "You know?" Yu Qinglin looks at Le miao''er and says that she knows Lu Que''s accomplishments now, but knowing it doesn''t mean she can say it, even to her best friend.


    "He''s got a complete blood orifices, a complete blood orifices at the age of 16. You must know what that means." Yue miao''er glances at Yu Qinglin. He is sure that Yu Qinglin knows Lu Que''s accomplishments.


    "It means that my cousin will not stay in Daqian for too long, or ten years, or twenty years." Yu Qinglin sighed. He felt a little bit of pressure only when he knew the news from his father. Lu Que''s talent and fortune were really wonderful. The 16-year-old Xueqiao was perfect. Even if Yun Xiansi and others didn''t leave the Academy, they were not his rivals.


    There are no students in Fengming Academy who can challenge their cousins. It has been more than a month since Lu que returned to the Academy. Hasn''t this year''s chief challenge started yet? No one in Fengming academy has the confidence to take the lead in the hands of his cousins. This is rare in the history of the nine university palaces. After all, they are young and vigorous. They really convince everyone that they dare not challenge. In the past 200 years, only a few people have done it. The most recent one is cousin Lu que.


    "I won''t let him wait too long in the mainland." Le miao''er smiles, and a glimmer of hope appears in her eyes. Although it''s a little dim, she believes that even if she can''t be like Gu Qingcheng, she can be his fellow traveler.


    "So it is." Yu Qinglin finally understood what they had said in the stone pavilion on the hillside. It''s just that she doesn''t know whether it''s better to say that her good friend, Le miao''er, is crazy or silly. Cousin, this is a perfunctory word.


    "Qinglin, I know what you think, but this is the best result, isn''t it? Since I like it, how can I bind him and embarrass him? "


    "Alas." Seeing his friend''s appearance, Yu Qinglin sighs with a long sigh. The word "love" is the most annoying. Although this is not the best result, it is the best choice for Lu Que and le Miaoer. Only those in the same way can go the same way.


    "By the way, don''t you always say that you want to hear my cousin play the song of mountains and forests? In that case, as long as you put it forward, my cousin will certainly play it for you."


    "If I hear that now, why should I go to see him in the future?" Le miao''er smiles cunningly.


    "So it is." Yu Qinglin nodded, "after that, my cousin is still entertaining friends in Baizhen building. Will you go?"


    "Of course, I''ll invite Princess Qinglin to take the little girl to the banquet."

 Chapter 182

    In the twinkling of an eye, another month has passed. The time has come to June. There has been a summer heat between heaven and earth. Many things have happened in this month.


    First of all, the government of Qinglin County received a report from the mountain people who went into the mountain to collect medicine. Thousands of corpses were found in a village deep in the mountain. The government of Qinglin County immediately sent people to check them. It was confirmed that these corpses belonged to you and Cai people who were involved in the attack on Lu que, and there were no scars on these corpses. All of them died of poisoning, What''s more strange is that the death of each corpse is not ferocious, and it looks peaceful.


    Because it''s summer now, the corpse can''t be preserved for a long time, and the emperor''s capital is too far away from Qinglin county. It''s too late to send doctors to see what kind of poison the two families died of. We can only let it go.


    However, Yao Shenxing, the son of Yao Yian and the current head of the medical family, was asked by the Panshi Legion to solve some problems for the military medical officers in Jiashan fortress. When he heard the news, he immediately went to Qinglin county. According to his judgment, the people of you and CAI should have died of a poison whose configuration method had been lost, called sanduan Anle powder.


    Sanduan Anle powder is the unique secret medicine of Huang you, a poison disperser thousands of years ago. This poison is silent, colorless and tasteless, and can make people unconsciously poisoned. Moreover, this poison has a three-month incubation period. Once the heart, life and essence are broken, even the most powerful person who is proficient in medicine will not be able to save his life, The process of the attack of poison can make people in bliss, and the dead often die unconsciously with a smile.


    However, this kind of poison has been lost after the death of Dusan people. For thousands of years, no one has ever heard of using this poison. Even Yao family, a medical family, has only a rough record, and does not know its specific formula.


    As soon as this happened, the only clue about the person behind the scenes was also cut off. However, Lu que had already guessed that the person behind the scenes could poison the remaining evils of Qingyang who attacked and killed himself, and the time was just right. It was obvious that he was an expert in using drugs, or he had a good command of using drugs around him. Instead of taking time and effort to move you and Cai out of the village, he had to do something about it, After all, no one is more strict than a dead man''s mouth.


    The second big event happened in May was that the two armies of Huxiao and Gaofeng captured xuan''an Prefecture. The leiying army surrendered, and Ke Yu, the commander of leiying battle, killed himself with a sword after ordering the surrender.


    Xuanan county is three feet high, which is the strongest city to the south of the kingdom to the north of Ning''an river. There are three peaks outside the county. On each peak, there is a stone fortress, which can garrison 20000 people. This is the reason why Ke Yu shrinks most of his troops here to defend the city.


    Ke Yu knew very well that if he fought with the army of Da Qian in the field, his cavalry would not be the opponent of the fast wind light riding, but the infantry who lost the cavalry guard was just wheat grain on the stone mill, which would be crushed by the fast wind light riding sooner or later. This is the Beining county will take the initiative to give up, the forces are gathered to xuanan county.


    But what Ke Yu didn''t expect was that the three stone cities on the mountain, which he had high hopes for, were defeated one after another overnight. He didn''t even have a time to dispatch troops to support him.


    Gu Huairen, who went south with Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, didn''t readjust the defense of the two armies after he came to zhennanguan to announce the imperial edict and took over the military power of Yulin and benlei. The first thing he did was to look for Bai Xia, the white wolf king, who was left in southern Xinjiang by Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng. This is what Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng specially ordered before he left Beijing. There are the wolves of the white wolf king, Whether it''s camping at night or fighting in the field, it will be very convenient.


    What Gu Huairen didn''t expect was that when he found the white wolf king, he saw a huge pack of wolves, including black wolf, gray wolf, mountain wolf, wild wolf, even shadow wolf and fierce wolf. Standing around the white wolf king, there was a team of about 50 or 60 spirit beast level moon wolves, The total number of wolves is more than 10000.


    When Gu Huairen saw the wolf pack, he was a bit silly. Even when he was young, he was also a valiant general in the army. In recent years, he was in a high position, and he thought he had seen countless people. When he saw the wolf pack, he felt cold in his heart, and the guards of the government around him were all shaking. If the wolf king, who is not the leader of the wolf pack, is the white wolf king of his eldest daughter, and Gu Huairen is around, they will surely turn around and run as far as they can.


    But fortunately, the white wolf king recognized Gu Huairen and did not order the wolves to attack him. He once lived in Dingguo mansion for a period of time. Gu Qingcheng''s father also prepared food for him himself, which he remembers.


    The reason why Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng let Gu Huairen come to find the white wolf king is that they know that the intelligence of the white wolf king is no different from that of human beings, even higher than that of ordinary people. The only difference is his knowledge and experience, but his instinct as a spirit beast can make up for this. And although the white wolf king can''t speak yet, he has been able to communicate with the spirit without any obstacles.


    When Gu Huairen takes out the keepsake of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng and asks for the help of the white wolf king, the white wolf king agrees without even thinking about it. Gu Huairen knows that there will be no war on the side of Tianxing for the time being, so he takes the wolves of 20000 running thunder and White Wolf to Nanli battlefield, and the Sanshan stone city outside xuanan county city is destroyed overnight, which is the work of the white wolf king and his wolves.


    Even characters like Gu Huairen are scared when they see such a large scale of wolves. What''s more, when the soldiers of Shicheng are attacked at night, facing the seemingly endless wolves and the huge white wolf who is bigger than the buffalo and commands behind the wolves, the morale of the leiying garrison in Shicheng collapses at the moment when the city gate is smashed by the wolves.


    If a stone city relies on these elite soldiers who are also in Nanli, they can still defend the city. However, when the gate of the city has been smashed by wolves, no one dares to fight with so many wolves at night. It''s just looking for death. As elite soldiers in Nanli, they have long been indifferent to their life and death, but they can''t just die in the mouth of wolves.


    When a young soldier threw away his weapon and crawled to the ground shivering, others found that the wolves galloped past him and didn''t attack him. All of them threw away their weapons and knelt down. In this way, when commander Lei Ying got the news, the three mountain fortresses outside the city changed their owners overnight. They didn''t play their role. On the contrary, they became the fulcrum of Da Qian''s army besieging xuanan Prefecture.


    On the second day of the fall of the Sanshan fortress, hundreds of catapults were transported to the battlefield. When Ke Yu saw that one boulder after another did not hit the city wall, but blocked the gate of the county city one layer after another, his face was very solemn. He is very clear that there are more than 700000 soldiers and civilians in xuanan county. Although there are Nanli Kingdom and Wangdu Guancang in the city, they are only enough for the 700000 soldiers and civilians to hold on for two to three months. In his opinion, Daqian wants to encircle the city. When it collapses, he can only pray for the domestic reinforcements to arrive as soon as possible.


    But when the third day came, when Ke Yu saw barrels of hot oil being pushed onto the catapult, and seemingly endless barrels of oil being pushed out of the camp by Da Qian''s soldiers, he finally understood Da Qian''s plan. For a moment, his eyes split. He didn''t expect Da Qian to dare to attack the city, You know, there are more than 700000 people in xuanan Prefecture.


    Although there have been acts of slaughtering a city in history, there is no precedent of burning a big city and burying 700000 people with it. You can''t help standing on the wall and questioning Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang. He couldn''t believe that Prince Daqian had to use such crazy means.


    But Yu Yuanpu''s reply made Ke Yu silent. As Yu Yuanpu said, the army of xuan''an Prefecture is the army of Nanli, the people of xuan''an Prefecture are the people of Nanli, and guarding the land and protecting the people is his consideration. What matters to Daqian? As the pro king of Daqian, Yu Yuanpu should consider how to capture the city while avoiding losses, It doesn''t matter what means are used to wipe out the forces north of the Ning''an river. As long as the final victory belongs to Daqian, it doesn''t matter. The history books are written by the winners.


    Ke Yu looks at the most prosperous and solid city in the South and North, and knows that nothing can be done. He can''t let these hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians die for his loyalty, and he can''t let these fresh lives burn like charcoal in the fierce fire. In desperation, he ordered the army to lay down their weapons and surrender to the city. But when the army of Da Qian moved the huge stone into the city, Ke Yu, who was standing on the city wall, drew out his sword and faced the direction of Nanli capital to kill himself.


    It''s not that Ke Yu didn''t think that when Daqian''s army moved away from the boulders at the gate of the city, he would lead the army to kill them. But this did not change the final result. Daqian brought so many catapults and so many barrels of kerosene. Obviously, he had made up his mind to take xuanan Prefecture in a short time. For this reason, Daqian was even willing to bear the reputation of burning the city in historical books, If so, why add more casualties.


    After Ke Yu committed suicide, their personal guards committed suicide one after another and followed the commander. Even many generals in Lei Ying army chose to end their lives. Although they lost two counties of Nanli and Beibei in this battle, they can be said to be the culprits of Nanli, but they lived in Nanli and died in Nanli.


    Besides, their commander-in-chief Ke Yu''s strategy is not wrong. He shrinks his forces and takes xuanan Prefecture as bait to drag Daqian''s army here. Only when the domestic army moves northward can they encircle Daqian''s two main armies, the gale and Huxiao. The reason why they lose is that Daqian''s national strength is much stronger than that of Nanli, and that one is carefully built, The catapult that can be quickly assembled has both Dagan and Nanli signs of fierce fire oil. Dagan can be transported to the place in such a short time, which shows the prosperity of its national strength.


    If the mad lion army was annihilated last year, and Qiu lie, the commander of the mad Lion War, died in xiyuanze, which marked the end of the reign of Tianxing kingdom to the north of Huangyanjiang River, then the surrender of leiying army and the suicide of Ke Yu, the commander, represented the end of the reign of Nanli kingdom to the north of Ningan river. It also means that the most important first step in the land shortage strategy has been completed. The rest depends on when Fengxiang army can land in Tianxing Nanhai county.


    After the end of the battle in xuan''an County, Gu Huairen returned to zhennanguan with 20000 wolves from leichongqi and the white wolf king, because he knew that there would be no big war in Nanli in the next few months, and that both Daqian and Nanli were in the stage of confrontation across the river in the past year. And he would return to zhennanguan to wait for the news of Fengxiang army. As long as Fengxiang army landed in Nanhai County, the thunder army and the badminton army would go south to attack Tianxing kingdom with Fengxiang army.


    When the news of xuanan county''s great victory came back to the imperial capital, Lu que, Zhuge Yan, Lin Qingyu, Duanmu ye, Qian Emperor Yu Yuanxu, Princess Yu Chuqing and Duke Lu Chun, who had been waiting for the news of Nanli battlefield, were all relieved. Although they had discussed the chance to force Ke Yu to surrender before, they were not sure.


    If Ke Yu vowed to die, Daqian would have to resort to fire attack, but that would be too tragic. 700000 people were burned to death, and no one really wanted to bear such a reputation. Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian, did not want to. Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing, who would not stay in Daqian for long, did not want to. Lu que, the strategist, did not want to either. Although he had some admiration and regret for Ke Yu''s death, But now the result is undoubtedly the best.


    Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, ordered that Ke Yu be buried in the mountains outside xuanan Prefecture with the courtesy of the great Qians, civil and military marquis.


    And the third thing that happened in May was the death of the star king who was struggling on his sickbed, and the four sons who had been robbed by him before his death were claustrophobic in the palace together, because they didn''t want the father to set up the prince at this time, and the later things would depend on their own means.


    However, they didn''t expect that the father who was in his deathbed left an edict to make Yan Tuohai, the king''s younger brother, king of Wucheng, king. In Tianxing''s heart, none of his four sons could save his ancestral country at this time. Only the younger brother Wang, who had been in the army, could stop Daqian''s soldiers. So, younger brother Wang''s succession to the throne was undoubtedly Tianxing''s best choice.


    Between Jiangshan and his son, the star king finally chose Jiangshan, but before the imperial edict was sent out, the four princes who were watching the palace city closely learned that the star king had no choice.


    You should know that Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Wucheng, who is now stationed on the South Bank of Huangyan River, has one of the last two armies of Tianxing Kingdom, xiyuanze Legion. If Wang Shu, the Duke of Wucheng, gets the news, no one can compete with him for the throne.


    For the first time in their adult life, the four heavenly princes, who have always been incompatible with each other, gather together to invite the Duke of Wucheng to return to the capital in the name of mourning for his father, hoping to get rid of it first and then quickly. It''s just that Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Wucheng, was aware of this incident in advance, and he returned to the capital with 100000 soldiers who were originally stationed in xiyuanze.


    Naturally, the four heavenly princes are not willing to give up and lead the army of Wangdu to fight against Yan Tuohai, but they have never experienced the battle. How can they be Yan Tuohai''s opponents? Fifteen days later, all the heavenly princes are defeated by Yan Tuohai, and Yan Tuohai ascends to the throne with the imperial edict


    After learning the news, the four princes who fled back to the fiefdom raised their troops to stand on their own. They did not recognize Yan Tuohai''s throne and called him the thief of usurping the country. They sent their confidants to Daqian to fight for Daqian''s support. From then on, Tianxing was in chaos.


    When it came to the capital of Daqian, neither Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian, nor the two pavilions inside and outside, expected that the political situation of Tianxing would turn out like this. Now Tianxing kingdom is divided into five parts. Originally, there were sixteen counties in Tianxing Kingdom, one and a half counties in the north of Huangyan river had been owned by Daqian, and each of the four princes owned two counties, Yan Tuohai, who is now the king of Tianxing, controls the six counties around the capital.


    In addition, Tianxing''s Wangdu army lost a lot in the previous battle of Wangdu. As the Sieger, xiyuanze army also lost more than 30000 people, and it had to guard against Daqian army north of Huangyanjiang river. For a moment, it was unable to go south to fight the rebellion.


    However, this situation is the most favorable for Da Qian, even more favorable than previously expected. Emperor Yu Yuanxu of Qian even immediately ordered the badminton army and the thunder army to go south, but Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing stopped them in time.


    Although Tianxing''s military strength has been greatly reduced, xiyuanze''s army of Yan Tuohai, the new king of Tianxing, still has one more stop. At this time, even if the strong attack can win, it will lose a lot.


    In addition, Fengxiang and Jinghai legions are going south by sea now. It is known by Tianxing kingdom in advance that they will bypass the deep sea to Nanhai County, which will take about a month. It''s better to shrink the army north of Huangyan River in this month, and give Yan Tuohai space to go south to fight the rebellion. He must build up his prestige before he ascends the throne, The four princes will fight to the death for their own lives. At that time, there will be wars everywhere in Tianxing, and it will be decided when Fengxiang army lands.


    Thinking about the news from southern Xinjiang in the past month, Lu que could not help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. He felt that Qiu lie was not worth fighting for the mad lion. Originally, Qiu lie supported the four princes of Tianxing, and even his daughter married him as his concubine. Lu que thought that the four princes were something extraordinary, and they would be valued by people like Qiu lie, I didn''t expect that in the end, they were just those who were greedy for profits. In particular, the four of them actually joined hands to imprison the heavenly star king in the palace, which made Lu que particularly unhappy.


    Lu Que''s fingers kept sliding on the map, but he didn''t take a look at the place that belonged to Tianxing and Nanli. In his opinion, Nanli''s leiying army surrendered and lost the land of Ningan River, which was occupied by two counties. He was seriously injured, and Tianxing''s civil strife happened. If there was no accident, The time to pacify the two countries is earlier than expected.


    What Lu que is looking at now is the area that represents the vast sea territory. He constantly calculates Gu Qingcheng''s position at this time. Gu Qingcheng has been away for more than a month. To be honest, Lu que really misses her.


    "If only I could go south with sister Qingcheng."

 Chapter 183

    While Lu que is missing Gu Qingcheng, Gu Qingcheng is also missing him.


    It has been nearly half a month since Fengxiang''s army sailed out to sea by Jing navy warship. There is a big difference between sailing on the sea and river boats. The sea is unpredictable and bumpy, which is far less stable than river boats. Even with Gu Qingcheng''s accomplishments at this time, he felt a little uncomfortable in the first few days.


    At this time, it was almost dusk. Gu Qingcheng went to the ship''s armor plate, held the boat fence and looked at the fleet on the sea. Although she saw such a scene every day these days, she still felt shocked every time she saw this huge fleet.


    This time, Daqian dispatched 150000 Fengxiang troops and 100000 Jing Navy people to go south by sea. This time, the fleet was as high as 2000 ships, many of which she had only seen in words but never seen with her own eyes.


    It''s like the giant ship she''s riding now. According to Han''s navy soldiers, this ship is called Jiaolong. It''s 44 feet long and 18 feet wide. It''s four story building with nine masts and 12 sails. It can hold more than 1000 people. It''s like a giant whale out of water. There are 120 such ships in the fleet.


    But this is not the largest ship of the fleet. The flagship of Yu Yuangao, commander-in-chief of the Jing Navy, is much bigger than the Jiaolong warship she is riding now. It is said that there are only two ships of this scale in the whole Daqian, which are used as the flagship of Jinghai and Hanhai legions respectively.


    In order to prevent Tianxing from getting the specific whereabouts of the fleet ahead of time, when the fleet left Daqian, all the seaports were temporarily closed, and the whole fleet drove East for more than 200 Li before turning south.


    Looking at the afterglow of the setting sun on the sea, Gu Qingcheng has lost the novelty of the beginning. Every day is the same scene of the sea and the sky. Looking around, there is endless sea water, no land, no islands. If it is not for the shaking of the ship, the wavy waterline brought by the driving can not even make people feel moving, It''s like being trapped in the endless sea. This kind of experience is not used to living in Gu Qingcheng, the capital of the emperor.


    "Gu Qingcheng took out a letter from his arms. It was brought to her by Lu que through the white feather jackdaw a few days ago. In it, besides some words about the recent situation, most of them were the war news of Southern Xinjiang. These days, she is relying on this to pass the boring time on the ship, and Dongya has become a messenger between her and Lu que, flying all day on the way to the capital and the fleet.


    However, as the fleet moved southward, even at the speed of the white jackdaw, the time for sending messages became longer and longer. From the first two days to the present six days, Gu Qingcheng was waiting here in advance, because today is the time for the white jackdaw to return. Unconsciously, Lu Que''s letters were her only expectation in the vast sea, Her only hope was to write back to Lu que.


    Gu Qingcheng even had the idea of resigning his military post and staying with him after the war. But she knew she couldn''t do it. As Lu grew older, he had to face more things.


    Gu Qingcheng knows that Lu que not only bears the hope of Da Qian''s overthrowing the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang, but also bears the responsibility of balancing the imperial court''s crackdown on the unruly people, and at the same time, he also resists the open and hidden arrows from the imperial court.


    Lu que has been assassinated twice in the past two years when she returned to Beijing. One is the assassin of yuqijing dispatched by dark Huang, and the other is the sand robber dispatched by hundreds of people when they returned to Beijing. Gu Qingcheng knew that this was just the tip of the iceberg of the treacherous situation in the imperial capital. Many people didn''t want Lu que to enter the imperial court and take over the army. Only when she is in Fengxiang army and holds the power of Fengxiang army, can she help him share the pressure and resist the hidden weapons for him.


    Although Lu Que''s letter contains a lot of recent information about Nanli battlefield and Tianxing Kingdom, she didn''t want to think about these problems before she arrived in Nanhai county. In Gu Qingcheng''s opinion, as long as the present situation can be maintained in Nanli battlefield, and Tianxing, no matter whether it is civil strife or not, when Fengxiang army landed and Jing Navy blocked the sea route, Tianxing''s fate was doomed.


    "Qingcheng, why are you here? I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Just as Gu Qingcheng was staring at the red sea reflected by the setting sun, Yu Tianxiang''s voice came from behind her.


    "It''s too stuffy in the cabin. I''ll come out and blow. Why? What happened? " Gu Qingcheng''s hair was blown by the sea breeze and turned around.


    "It''s nothing, but it''s too boring. I''ll talk to you." Yu Tianxiang goes to Gu Qingcheng and puts his hands on the boat rail. He is a little stuffy.


    "Didn''t you just help her with military affairs in the Soviet division?" Gu Qingcheng said in surprise.


    "Just now? It''s all about noon. Don''t tell me you''ve been standing on this deck all afternoon Yu Tianxiang looked up and down at Gu Qingcheng, and saw that she looked at the northern sky from time to time. A trace of clarity flashed in her heart: "you won''t be waiting for cousin Lu''s letter again."


    "Yes." Gu Qingcheng nodded calmly. Now the emperor has ordered to marry her to Lu que. Only when Lu Que and her crown come of age, they will get married. There''s nothing embarrassed about it. Gu Qingcheng took another look at the northern sky and said, "count the time. Today Dongya should come back."


    "We are farther and farther away from Daqian, and the sea breeze is strong these days. The breath we left when we came here may have been blown away by the sea breeze. Even if Dongya is smart, it will take some time to find it." After thinking about it, Yu Tianxiang said, "most of the replies from my cousin to you are about the school. No more is the war report of Southern Xinjiang and the situation of Tianxing. I don''t even have a word about myself. I don''t know how to care about people. What are you waiting for his letter to do? I''ve been waiting here all afternoon."


    Because Lu Que''s letters contain no unseen private words, most of which are about the current situation in southern Xinjiang and his analysis and judgment of the future situation, Gu Qingcheng always gives the letters to Yu Yuangao, Gu Jieyun, Su Leyi and others after reading them. After all, the flying speed of white feather jackdaw is much faster than junzhongxin eagle, The contents of Lu Que''s letters can help them grasp the current situation in the South more quickly.


    "Yunxuejian, songyanmo, Cuihu pen, hanging gallbladder on the wrist, iron hook and silver stroke, Cangsong of strength, running water of the pen." Gu Qingcheng opened the last letter in his hand and pointed to the paper and the ink on it, with a happy smile on his face.


    If it''s someone else, you may not understand what Gu Qingcheng is trying to express, but Yu Tianxiang understands it. Yunxue paper is Lu Que''s favorite paper, Songyan ink is the best of Daqian''s ink, and Cuihu pen is even more amazing. Every Cuihu pen is carefully made by Zhang of Cuihu according to different people''s usage habits, methods and uses, In Daqian, countless scholars and students are proud to have their own set of Cuihu pen.


    Lu que uses these three ways to send a letter to Gu Qingcheng. Although there is no beautiful feeling in the letter, he has expressed his mind from the side. It is a kind of precious and important attitude, a kind of mind waiting for Qing''s return. Only these three ways are better than thousands of sweet words.


    Looking at Gu Qingcheng''s shining eyes, Yu Tianxiang suddenly feels that his best friend and cousin Lu que are a perfect couple. They are not married yet, but the tacit understanding between them is much higher than that of many long-time couples. Others use words to convey their feelings, and one of them has reached another realm, It''s a combination of silence and sound here, a silent nature of spring rain moistening things.


    Looking at the happy expression on Gu Qingcheng''s face, if you put it in the past, Yu Tianxiang would be ashamed of her. But at this time, she didn''t have this kind of mind. She just felt blocked.


    Yu Tianxiang doesn''t know when her cousin Lu Que''s figure came into her heart when she didn''t realize it. Maybe it was in the cave where she didn''t return to the mountain, or when the Chongyang exam was released, or when the great victory in southern Xinjiang was passed back to the imperial capital.


    If they were in the period of Da Xuan in the former dynasty, there was still a possibility for them. However, in Da Qian, they were cousins and half of the blood of the royal family of Yu. It was absolutely impossible for them to get together. As my father and Emperor said, if yu Chuqing had followed the wishes of the former Emperor and ascended the throne, Lu que would not be Lu, but Yu, She is the crown prince of Daqian, and she is the princess of Wangfu just like Yu Qinglin. How can they be combined.


    Even if she didn''t want to, she couldn''t change her predestined blood. She could only suppress this idea in her heart.


    "Tianxiang, what''s the matter with you?" Feeling that his friend''s mood was not right, Gu Qingcheng asked.


    Gu Qingcheng''s intelligence can''t tell what Yu Tianxiang thinks about Lu que. In fact, it''s not just now. Gu Qingcheng felt Yu Tianxiang''s favor for Lu que very early on. At that time, she thought Lu que had saved her life and didn''t think much about it. Even now Gu doesn''t treat Yu Tianxiang as a potential rival, Two people''s kinship status has been doomed to be impossible between two people.


    Besides, Gu Qingcheng knows what Lu que is after. If it wasn''t for the fact that they went south together in winter and experienced so many things together, maybe even if the emperor married her, she couldn''t really get to Lu Que''s heart. Her future husband is different from all the people in Daqian, such as the spirit beast, the spirit tripod and the green wood leaf, What''s more, the nameless Dao Yin that she has been comprehending all these days, and Lu que, who has these things added to her body, can''t linger in the world like most of the students in the Academy, and go to the official road of the world.


    Just as Lu que once said in xiyuanze, when she realized all the feelings in the world, she still didn''t understand them in her heart and was kind-hearted. This is Lu Que''s way, and it is also her way to look after Qingcheng,


    "Nothing. Maybe I haven''t had a good rest on the boat these days." Yu Tianxiang rubbed his forehead and said, "it''s almost dark. Maybe Dongya is delayed on the way. Let''s go back to the cabin first."


    "No Gu Qingcheng shook his head. "I''ll stay here for a while. Although it''s windy these days, the sky is cloudless. I want to see what the starry sky looks like."


    "How could you be so interested?" Yu Tianxiang was a little surprised.


    "What else?" Gu Qingcheng said with a bitter smile, "the vast sea is surrounded by endless sea water. I can''t even see the island. Instead of sitting in the cabin, I''d better find something to do for myself, and ~" Gu Qingcheng said. After a pause here, he took a look at Yu Tianxiang and said, "when I was in xiyuanze, Lu que once taught me to identify the stars in the sky. He once said that the stars change at four o''clock, I also want to see how the stars on the sea in this summer are different from those at that time. "


    "I wanted to play chess with you, but since you want to see the stars, I won''t go back. Anyway, I have nothing to do. It''s OK to look at the stars." Yu Tianxiang thought for a while, drew back her steps to leave, found a comfortable position, leaned on the boat fence, and swam in the sky with twinkling eyes.


    "Dangdangdang ~" at this time, a series of golden bell sounds came from the lookout tower on the mast of the front ship. The sound was clear and sweet, far away on the sea.


    "What''s the matter, but meet the enemy?"


    Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng, who were looking at the sky, were shocked when they heard the sound. They knew the connection between the fleets. In the daytime, they relied on the flag, and in the evening, they used the bell and drum. However, the bell was heard for the first time. They did not understand the strange beast expressed in it. They looked at each other and looked at the pilot ship that was ringing the bell. However, because of the obstruction of their sight, they could not understand the sound, But I couldn''t see anything except the huge hull.


    "The royal highness of Princess Gu Shuai, this is not a warning to the enemy, but what a happy event the former ship has discovered." A Jing naval captain in charge of the huge ship came to answer the questions.


    "Happy event?" Yu Tianxiang was puzzled, "what happy event can we meet in the vast sea?"


    "Er ~" the captain heard that the two were born in the imperial capital and did not know anything about the sea. He quickly replied, "on the sea, there are three kinds of happy events. One is to rush through a hurricane, the other is to find an island that can supply water, and the third is to meet the auspicious omen of the sea."


    "Auspicious on the sea?" Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng look at each other. She can understand the first two, but it is the first time that she has heard the third.


    "Yes, Princess highness, we have investigated boats before the sea route, and there are no islands nearby. Then the first and second cases are not in line with each other, but the first ship of the former ship has already issued the Wenxi bell tone, and it must have met the auspicious sea."


    "What is the auspicious omen of the sea? Is it the encounter of divine beast or holy beast? " As soon as Yu Tianxiang''s eyes brighten, he has seen the talking nine color deer, the spirit beast and the Zhuo bird in bugui mountain. Then there must be some beasts in the vast sea, such as the legendary dragon clan.


    "Yes or no, but I''m not sure." The captain scratched his head. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer Yu Tianxiang''s question.


    "But the deer in the forest, the whale in the sea?" Gu Qingcheng suddenly thought of a word Lu que said when he told the white wolf king not to hurt the deer when he cherished yuanze. He quickly asked.


    "It may or may not be." The captain scratched his head again. It was going to be dark soon. The front ship blocked his sight again. He didn''t know what happened in front of him. He just knew there was no danger.


    "Let''s speed up, let''s go ahead and have a look." Yu Tianxiang suddenly got excited and ordered.


    "This ~" the captain looked at Yu Tianxiang with some embarrassment. It was about to go to night. In the evening, such a large fleet had to drive according to a fixed formation. On the one hand, it was for defense, on the other hand, it was to prevent the trailing and marginal warships from falling behind. Therefore, every ship had its fixed position. At this time, it hastened to speed up, He can''t bear the responsibility as a school captain.


    "You can speed up. I''ll explain to Uncle Huang. The princess will take all the responsibilities." Yu Tianxiang saw the captain''s embarrassed face and said.


    "This ~" the captain took another look at Gu Qingcheng.


    "Just do as Princess Tianxiang said, but first you send a message to the bell and drum of the front and rear ships, saying that we should speed up and have a look ahead. He Yang Wang there this Shuai will go to explain Gu Qingcheng was also curious and wanted to go ahead to see what auspicious omen it was. He said to the captain.


    "No Seeing that both Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng had said so, the captain gave a military salute and turned to leave. In terms of military position, both of them were much higher than him. In terms of identity, both of them were royal princesses and the legitimate daughter of Dingguo government. It was hard to find anyone more noble than them in the whole Daqian. Even in terms of military merit, Gu Qingcheng was a military adviser in the battle of Danshui and the battle of hexingyuan, It''s also much higher than the Jing Navy, which trains or cruises every day. Since they both gave orders at the same time, he had to obey them.


    Shortly after the captain left, the golden bell on the ship sounded according to a specific frequency, and then the sails folded up on the mast were opened one after another. Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng both felt the shock of the ship. Under the effect of the wind, the speed of the ship was increasing, and the two people standing in the bow could hear the sound of the ship breaking the waves.


    "What happened, why accelerate?" Just then, Gu Jieyun, the current deputy commander of Fengxiang army and Su Leyi, the military adviser of Fengxiang army, came out of the cabin. They were not new people like Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng who went to sea for the first time. Naturally, they understood what the sound of golden bell with a specific frequency meant.


    "The commander-in-chief, the commander-in-chief and the commander-in-chief will send out a ring of joy. We are curious and want to go ahead and have a look." Gu Qingcheng said.


    "Oh? It''s strange that there will be a ring of "Wen Xi" in the evening Su Leyi also showed a trace of curiosity, "since there is no danger, go and have a look, Jieyun, you say."


    "What else can they do when they give orders?" Gu Jieyun some helpless said, "things have come to this point, then go to have a look."


    "My God, what''s that?" When several people''s boats surpass several large ships in front of them, and their vision is no longer blocked, they finally see what appears in the sea in front of them. Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng give a cry of surprise at the same time.


    "Is that the king whale?"

 Chapter 184

    It was the captain who had asked to speed up before speaking. After the initial shock, the captain''s face gradually showed an expression of joy and reverence.


    "Sea King whale? You call this the king of the sea whale Looking at the huge whale that half of its body came out of the water and seemed to be piloted by the fleet, several people looked at each other.


    No matter Gu Jieyun or Su Leyi, or Yu Tianxiang or Gu Qingcheng, they naturally know what the sea king whale is.


    As the saying goes, deer can be seen in the forest, and whales can be seen in the sea. Most people think that this is just a beautiful wish. After all, if you meet deer in the dense mountain forest, you can find potable water, salt free of toxins, and even some rare medicinal materials. If you meet whales in the vast sea, it proves that there are no reefs in this sea area, and there will be no storm in the near future, It''s safe.


    But in fact, this sentence didn''t refer to these at the beginning. The so-called deer in the forest and whale in the sea are seen. Deer refers to the nine color deer in the mountain forest, and whale refers to the king whale in the sea.


    The sea king whale is a race that can keep pace with the deep-sea dragon race in the sea. Although it is not like the dragon race that can ascend, hide, fly and dive, as long as it is in the sea, the sea king whale''s combat effectiveness is no less than that of the dragon race, and even above it in water control. What''s more, the sea king whale is intelligent and kind-hearted. He often sends sea animals to guide people who are lost at sea. If it''s a big fleet, he even goes out in person.


    "This is the king of the sea whale." The captain nodded and said, "in order to avoid the sight of Tianxing, the fleet set out to drive eastward for more than 200 Li, and then turned south. The current position of the fleet is really far away from the land. Maybe the king whale thinks that they are lost in the sea, so it''s time to pilot in person. "


    "I see." Su Leyi and Gu Qingyun nodded. They had been trapped in bugui mountain for 12 years. Although they didn''t like many sacred beasts like Lu que, they had seen many sacred beasts in bugui mountain, such as the nine color deer who brought them rice and wheat seeds, the Royal spirit beast who came to the village to look for Lu que from time to time, and the purple Phoenix Zhuo. Although it was a bit shocking to see the king whale''s huge size of more than 100 meters, they soon recovered their mind.


    "But we are going south to Nanhai county. We are not wandering in the sea looking for land. Is there any way to communicate with it and let it leave?" Su Leyi thought for a moment and asked.


    Su Leyi knew that no matter where she was, it was a rare blessing to meet this kind of friendly beast. However, the number of their army was as high as 250000. They were going to land in Nanhai county and then attack Tianxing''s weak defensive hinterland northward.


    In the whole strategy of Lu que, this army accounts for a large proportion. It can be said that the later Tianxing war and the later Nanli war were all launched from the point of Fengxiang army, while the four legions in the north were only for the Fengxiang army to contain the main forces of the two countries, so that they could not go south to hinder the Fengxiang army from conquering cities and lands.


    Because of this, Daqian sent out this fleet of unprecedented scale. This fleet dispatched most of the ships of Jinghai and Hanhai legions. It can even be said that the Terran had never sent such a large fleet out to sea in history, so this fleet could not make any mistakes, because once the Fengxiang army had an accident, Or if they did not enter Nanhai county within the prescribed time limit, then the Yulin and benlei armies now stationed in the north of Huangyan River, and the Fengfeng and Huxiao armies stationed in the north of Ning''an River, could only cross the river with their own forces.


    In this way, even if Tianxing and Nanli can be annexed in the end, the four armies in southern Xinjiang will suffer heavy losses. In case the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang take advantage of Daqian''s weakness to move southward, Daqian can only rely on the Tianhuo, Panshi and Longxiang armies to resist the attack from the grassland. In case the four passes in Northern Xinjiang are lost, the grassland cavalry will reach the North Bank of the blue river, Threat to Shangjing Yanyang city.


    With the style of grassland people in Northern Xinjiang, the tragedy of Qingyang empire''s going south in Northern Xinjiang''s sixteen counties will even reappear. It''s not only that every family has the pain of losing their children, but also that every family has the sound of howling and weeping. Even the whole Township and county will be slaughtered by alien people.


    All the joint fulcrum lies in the Fengxiang army. Lu Que''s strategy is that the four legions cross the river to contain the main forces of the two countries. However, the unexpected landing of the Fengxiang Legion from the south makes it impossible for the two countries to take both ends into consideration. It can be said that now, both the four legions in southern Xinjiang and the Ziji hall are waiting for the news of the Fengxiang army, Because this seemingly biased Army decided how much Daqian had to pay to destroy the two countries in the south.


    But now there comes a sea king whale who thinks that his fleet is lost at sea and is still leading before the fleet. It''s a bit of trouble. If they want to reach the land, they have to go west, but now they have to drive south for a few days. What if the sea king whale finds out that the fleet doesn''t need their navigation? What if it gets angry, or what if it wants to stop the fleet from going south, We should know that the sea king whale is extremely disgusted with war. In the history of sea battles, there are records that the sea king whale sent the two countries'' fleets away from the battlefield.


    In Su Leyi''s and Gu Jieyun''s mind, the task of Fengxiang army is both heavy and light. It is said that the heavy task is because the whole Daqian is watching them, and the whole southern Xinjiang war situation is important to Fengxiang army. It is said that the light task is because as long as Fengxiang Army lands, Bingfeng will not encounter most resistance, but there is a prerequisite that they arrive at Nanhai county according to the agreed time.


    "This ~" the captain scratched his head. He had been in the Jing Navy for nearly 15 years and spent most of his time at sea. However, this was the second time that he saw the sea king whale. The first time that he saw the big dry fleet to trade with the countries in the sea. They were escorted by warships. When they returned, they encountered a storm in the sea, just when the ship was about to be destroyed and people died, The king whale appeared and calmed down. The storm rescued them, but he didn''t know how to communicate with the sea beast and let it leave.


    "Send a message to the Heyang throne ship at once and ask him if there is anything he can do." Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi looked at each other and ordered.


    "No, I''m going." The captain also knew that it should not be too late. As the supreme commander of the fleet, Heyang king wanted to command the whole fleet in the middle, so his warship was in the middle of the whole fleet. It was still a long way from their ship. Now it was dark. Although he had heard the sound of joy before, he probably didn''t know what was going on.


    "If only Lu were here." At this time, Gu Qingcheng looked at the back of the sea, just like the sea king whale the size of a hill, and suddenly said.


    "Yes, if he was there, there might be some way." Listening to Gu Qingcheng''s mention of Lu que, Gu Jieyun, Su Leyi and Yu Tianxiang all nodded deeply.


    The three of them have witnessed Lu Que''s friendship with many sacred beasts and spirit beasts in bugui mountain. First of all, the spirit beasts in Bafeng and shigu, who are almost inseparable from him, are also very friendly to him. The spirit monkeys in the mountain often send him some monkey wine, although they don''t know why, But it can be confirmed that Lu que seems to have a natural quality that can make these spirit beasts and divine beasts look at each other differently. As long as he is in these heaven and earth, the Holy Spirit will not be his enemy. I don''t know why, but it''s true.


    If Lu is on the boat at this time, he must have a way to communicate with the king whale. But now Lu is thousands of miles away in the capital, even if he starts at this time, it''s too late.


    Just after four people were thinking about how to leave the beast in the sea, the captain left school soon came back and said, "Princess highness, Gu Jun Shuai, Su Shi Shi, Gu Shuai, I have already told the king of the situation with the letter hawk, presumably the king will soon be decisive."


    "I see. If Uncle Huang gets back, let us know as soon as possible." Yu Tianxiang waved his hand to let him back, and said, "let''s wait for the news from Uncle Huang."


    Among the four, Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng went to sea for the first time, while Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi were not very familiar with the affairs of the sea. Now we can only count on the Heyang king, who loved the sea since childhood, and asked to leave the imperial capital to garrison the sea after adulthood.


    Standing in the bow of the ship, the four men were speechless, thinking about how to solve the problem in front of them. However, they never thought of attacking the king of the sea whale in front of them. The king of the sea whale is a divine beast in the sea. Although this is not necessarily the level of the beast in front of them, in the vast sea, even if the whole fleet is involved, it is not the opponent of the king of the sea whale who can control the power of the sea, It can be seen from its name that it is the king in the vast sea. Except for the Dragon tribe, which has never appeared since ancient times, no living creature can threaten its position as the sea overlord.


    "This king whale doesn''t seem to lead us to the mainland. It''s always going south. Does it know where we''re going?" After about a quarter of an hour, Gu Qingcheng suddenly said.


    She stayed with Lu que for several months and learned something from him, that is, if she can''t find a solution for the time being, she will put it down first. She will only let herself into a maze. She knows that she can''t solve the problem in front of her. When she deals with such a beast, she either has extraordinary accomplishments like the emperors of ancient times, or has a far more extraordinary affinity like Lu que, Otherwise, it is difficult to communicate effectively with the divine beasts, because they not only have transcendent wisdom, but also look at problems in a completely different way from human beings, and do not necessarily think from the standpoint of human beings.


    So Gu Qingcheng always looked up at the starry sky on the sea. The reason why she stayed on the deck was to see what was different from the starry sky on the sea except waiting for the white jackdaw. But she found that the fleet was still going south along the original route, and the king whale didn''t seem to lead them back to shore.


    "That''s true. Where does it want to take me?" Su Leyi looked up at the stars. As a military commander of Fengxiang army, she had the most basic knowledge to use the stars to determine the direction. She found that Gu Qingcheng was right. The fleet was really going south,


    "Bang ~ Bang ~ Bang ~" just at this time, there was a slow and slow bell behind. The bell reverberated in the deep sea of the silent night, just like the morning bell and evening drum of the Buddhist temple.


    "Hoo ~" when they heard the low bell, they were relieved at the same time. Although they didn''t know much about the meaning of the flags, lights and bells of the fleet on the sea, they could hear that there was no smoke in the bell. Obviously, in the eyes of the king of Heyang, this was no big deal. He should have a solution.


    After a while, a small boat broke the waves from the fleet and came to the side of several people''s boats. A figure rose from the boat like an eagle and landed on the boat.


    "I''ve seen the Lord."


    "Tianxiang has seen uncle Huang."


    When several people saw the visitor, they rushed forward to see him.


    "Lord, why are you here?" Gu Jieyun asked in surprise, knowing that there were more than 2000 ships in this fleet, which could not be seen at sea. Therefore, Yu Yuangao, who was supposed to be in front of Jing naval commander, had been in the middle of the fleet, commanding the whole fleet to move forward, which was not close to their huge ship.


    "I''m afraid you won''t worry, so I came here specially." Yu Yuangao goes to the bow of the boat and looks at the king of the sea whale in front of him by the starlight.


    "Uncle Huang, where will this sea king whale take us?" Yu Tianxiang asked.


    "In front of us is an island with a radius of 100 li. There is edible fresh water on the island. According to our current speed, we should arrive there before tomorrow afternoon. I think it is to take us to that island." Yu Yuangao thought about it and said.


    Su Leyi took out a chart from her sleeve and looked at it carefully by the light of the boat. But she didn''t find the island mentioned by Yu Yuangao, the king of Heyang. She was puzzled and said, "Lord, we have been away from Daqian sea for some time, and there is no sign on the chart that there is an island ahead. How does the Lord know?"


    "This ~" Yu Yuangao rubbed his hands and looked around. Then he said, "I used to be here when I was bored."


    "What?"


    They all looked at each other. It was a long way away from Daqian. Even without such a large fleet, it would take more than half a month for the light boat to rush. The king of Heyang actually said that he was the commander of the army guarding Daqian''s sea area and controlled all the ships and warships of the Jing Navy. How could he have the chance to come so far away from Daqian without the emperor''s command, and several people knew that, Throughout the Hongxi Dynasty, except for trading with the east sea state, Emperor Yu Yuanxu never ordered the navy to go south to explore the territory.


    "I was very bored a few years ago. I once came here. That time I went around the Wanghai cliff of Tianxing and sailed all the way south to Dongfang harbor. Otherwise, why do you think I chose this sea route to go south?" Yu Yuangao said with indifference.


    Gu Jieyun, Su Leyi and Gu Qingcheng all look at Yu Tianxiang. According to Yu Yuangao, he started from Daqian a few years ago and made a detour to the south. After passing Tianxing, he turned west and finally arrived at Nanli. This time, it took at least half a year. But there was no news from the imperial capital. There were only two possibilities. One was that the emperor knew about it, But it was suppressed. The other thing is that even the Emperor didn''t know about it. Then it''s a little terrible.


    Yu Yuangao, the commander of the Jing Navy, left Daqian for half a year, but the Emperor didn''t get any news. Apart from leaving his post without permission, there was only one explanation. King Heyang''s control of the Jing Navy had reached an appalling level. He was the prince of the royal family and the commander in chief of the army. What did he want to do with his deliberate control of the army? You know, when the emperor first ascended the throne, the rebellion of King Dongping broke out, and King Dongping was the third brother of King Heyang.


    The reason why the three men looked at Yu Tianxiang was to see if yu Tianxiang knew about it or the emperor knew about it. If the Emperor didn''t know about it, it would be serious.


    Yu Tianxiang naturally understood the three men''s intentions and said with a smile, "I didn''t know about this until I left Beijing. In recent years, my father has been preparing for the capture of the two countries in the South and the three countries in the grassland. Uncle Huang has gone to sea secretly for many times. Not only the channel to the south, but also the channel to the North has been found by Uncle Wang, This time, even if Lu que didn''t mention it, his father would send out the navy to cooperate, but he might not bring the Fengxiang army. "


    Three people smell speech to see to Heyang King Yu Yuan Gao''s vision all changed, Qi Qi arched hand to say "Wang Ye Gao Yi."


    If you want to explore the safe channel secretly, you can''t take most ships with you. Otherwise, it''s too eye-catching. However, there are countless risks in the vast sea. The reefs and undercurrents on the bottom of the sea, the strong winds and rainstorms on the sea, and the supplies in a strange sea area all lead to the destruction of ships and the death of people. It can be seen that the king of Heyang has suffered a lot for this channel in recent years.


    "It''s nothing. Conquering the vast sea was originally the ambition of my youth, and the sea is beautiful. The sky is high and the sea is wide. I live much easier than you." Yu Yuangao smiles and shakes his head. He is a broad-minded man. If he really wants to be an easy Lord in the capital, he can''t stand it. Besides, he doesn''t want to join in the complicated court situation. For him, this sea is the value of his life.


    "What the LORD said is that the sea is really much more relaxed than the emperor. I feel a lot better these days, even the bottleneck is a little loose." Su Leyi said with a smile.


    "Lord, how do you know that this sea king whale is going to take us to that island?" Gu Jieyun asked.


    "It''s not the first time I''ve seen it, and it''s not the first time I''ve seen it piloted the fleet." Yu Yuangao''s eyes showed a look of memory. "Although I don''t know why, as long as there is a fleet close to this sea area, it will appear and take the fleet to that island. I have been there several times before."


    "Lord, is there any secret hidden on the island, so it will take the passing fleet there, or what help it needs?" Gu Qingcheng is very sensitive to this kind of thing. He immediately thinks whether there is any secret hidden on the island. Otherwise, as a god beast, Haiwang whale has no reason to take the passing fleet there.


    "I don''t know about this book. I''ve been to that island, but I didn''t find anything unusual. There are mountains and lakes on the island, where fresh water can be drunk. There are edible wild fruit mushrooms in the mountains and forests. There are only some common animals on the island, such as pikas and snakes. I haven''t even seen any big animals. Anyway, I don''t see any secrets hidden inside. But if you are interested in going to the island tomorrow, we will know that in the original plan, we have to repair there for half a day to replenish some fresh water, and we will start the day after tomorrow morning. "

 Chapter 185

    "But Wang Ye, since the sea king whale is a divine beast, it must be able to communicate with people. Even if it can''t speak, it will also be able to communicate with the spirit. When Wang Ye met it before, what did it tell you?" Gu Qingcheng asked again, her white wolf king Bai Xia is only the top level spirit beast of xuanjie, so she can communicate with people. Even if the sea king whale in front of her has not reached the level of spirit beast, it is higher than the level of white wolf king. There''s no reason why she can''t communicate with people.


    "No He Yang Wang Yu Yuan Gao shook his head. "When I met him before, I used many ways to communicate with him, but there was no response. But there is one special thing about it. Every time, it will lead the fleet to the island. If the fleet turns halfway and doesn''t intend to follow it, it will use the spray to drag the fleet to the island. "


    "What''s the danger?" Gu Jieyun frowned and asked, the war of annihilating the country in southern Xinjiang can be said to be the first time that she and Su Leyi alone led the army, and the last time that they led the army. Before that, the eldest princess Yu Chuqing was in charge of Fengxiang army. After this war, the eldest Princess Yu Tianxiang would take over as Fengxiang army commander, and they would enter the outer pavilion to take up their posts.


    As long as Daqian is no longer in such a critical situation as when Qingyang went south and soldiers arrived at Lanhe, they will be high-ranking officials in the central court after the war, instead of directly commanding the deputy commander and military division of the army. Therefore, both of them attach great importance to leading the army this time. In addition, they put the burden of the whole southern Xinjiang war situation on Fengxiang army in Lu Kui''s plan, so they should not be careless, Therefore, Gu Jieyun''s first guarantee is that Fengxiang army arrives at Tianxing Nanhai County safely. The rest is not so important compared with this, even if the sea king whale is a sacred auspicious animal.


    "There is no danger. As long as the fleet is led to the sea area near the island, it will leave. Wang once tried. As soon as he swam away, he turned to the island and did not stop him. Maybe it''s just a good intention to tell the passing ships that there is a place to replenish the fresh water. "


    "And ~" Yu Yuangao thought about it and said, "and this king whale is still in its infancy, which is between the peak of the earth stage and the inferior of the heaven stage. Since it is in its infancy, maybe it thinks this kind of behavior is very interesting."


    "Childhood, such a big body is actually childhood? Uncle Huang, are you sure? " Yu Tianxiang exclaimed in surprise. The king of the sea whale only appeared on the surface of the sea. Its back was like a hill. It was still in its infancy. What a huge creature it would be when it grew up.


    "Xiao Tianxiang, the first time he led the army, he began to question your uncle Huang." Yu Yuangao pretended to be discontented and rubbed Yu Tianxiang''s hair and said, "but you''re right. Although I''m on the sea all the year round, I don''t know much about this kind of sea beast. Among all kinds of historical records about the sea, there are only sporadic records about the sea king whale, which are not more than 100 words in one. With my cultivation, I can''t see the rank of this sea king whale, I was told that, but I believe that man''s judgment. "


    "Uncle Huang, who is that man?" Yu Tianxiang asked. Although the king of Heyang is not in the capital all the year round, Yu Tianxiang has a very good relationship with him. Every year on New Year''s day, she orders people to send some special products of the capital to the king of Heyang. Most of the snacks in the capital are snacks. He knows that the uncle likes the cakes, noodles, preserves and preserved fruits in the streets of the capital, but these things can''t be eaten by the sea. From time to time, the king of Heyang would collect some famous treasures from the sea and send them to the capital, even more to Yu Tianxiang than to the imperial palace.


    Yu Yuangao looked around and saw that all four of them were looking at him. Even the guard who was not far away was listening. He couldn''t help laughing. However, it was not a secret. He said, "it''s music offering."


    "But the music family''s ancestors listen to music?" Su Leyi asked.


    "Yes, that''s her. At the end of last year, she was going to leave Aoki by boat. At that time, I was very bored and gave her a ride. She just said that when she saw this sea king whale." Yu Yuangao nodded.


    "Since it''s what Yue Gong said, it must be true." Su Leyi and Gu Jieyun look at each other and find that lelingyin is the highest cultivation of human beings. In terms of cultivation, it can be said that she is the first person in the mainland of Qingmu. Her judgment is still convincing.


    Gu Jieyun asked, "Wang Ye, did Le Gong go to the island to check at that time? Did she find out the reason why the sea king whale led the fleet to that island?"


    "I don''t know about this book." Yu Yuangao shrugged, "she just went to the island for a turn, not more than an hour before and after, and then let me return. She left by herself in a boat. As for whether she found anything, only she knew."


    "I think that Yue Gong must have found something. There must be some secret on the island." Su Leyi lowered her head to think for a while, suddenly her eyes lit up and said.


    "Oh? Why did the Soviet division judge this way? " Yu Yuangao looks at Su Leyi with great interest and asks.


    "Mr. Wang, since the sea king whale often brings ships or fleets to the island, it also shows the location of the island. Besides us, many sea merchants and even the star Navy will know about it." Su Leyi pointed to the sea king whale in front and said.


    "Not bad." Yu Yuangao nodded.


    "We set out from Jing naval port to go south, make final supply at Han naval port, then go east, and then turn south. After so many days, we are thousands of miles away from Daqian. If we turn west at this time, we should arrive at Tianxing territory."


    "Yes, more than 260 miles westward from here is Linhai County, the fiefdom of Yan Wensheng, the fourth Prince of Tianxing." Yu Yuangao nodded. After 20 years of dealing with the sea, he naturally knew where the sea was closest to now.


    Su Leyi sorted out her thoughts and said, "just now, the prince also said that the island is well vegetated, there is natural fresh water, and there is no large beast on the island. Why doesn''t Tianxing Kingdom build a water stronghold here for the cruising navy to rest? Moreover, the location of the island can also be used as a transit place for goods and materials to facilitate the trade between Tianxing and other countries in the sea. Why didn''t Tianxing develop and utilize such a advantaged island? "


    "The style of the Soviet division is as smart and thorough as it was then." Yu Yuangao said with a smile, "I have thought about all the things you said. No matter whether there are secrets on the island or not, I think that the reason why Tianxing no longer built the harbor there is that it is the territory of the sea king whale. In the eyes of Tianxing people, the sea King whale is the overlord of the sea and is inviolable. Since the early king of Tianxing held the meteorite star and became the queen, Tianxing people are most superstitious in this kind of strange things. "


    "To discuss what to do, we are here to destroy the Star Kingdom. It has nothing to do with us whether there are secrets on the island. If you are interested, after the two countries in the south are merged into Daqian, you can bring the boy from land to have a look together." Gu Jieyun is not angry and says that she is a leader as the commander of the first army. She has a lot of pressure, but she doesn''t have the leisure time to think about the secrets on the island.


    "So it is." Su Leyi laughs. "After this battle, let Qingcheng call Lu que. Let''s come and have a look. It''s all a distraction. Maybe Lu que is the only one who can make Haiwang whale speak."


    "You say Lu que? Although he has a wonderful appearance, he is still a young man after all. His accomplishments are far different from ours. What ability can he have to make this sea king whale who never talks to people speak Yu Yuan Gao hears speech some muddle headed, surprised ask a way.


    Gu Jieyun, Su Leyi, Gu Qingcheng and Yu Tianxiang looked at each other and all of them laughed. However, no one opened his mouth to explain. It''s hard to believe that they didn''t see some things with their own eyes. These four people all saw Lu que, the god beast and spirit beast who were friendly with him with their own eyes.


    "Lord, you just said that more than 200 miles away in the west is the Linhai County of Prince Tianxing IV?" Su Leyi saw Heyang Wang''s puzzled eyes, and she turned the topic away and asked.


    "Yes, it''s less than 300 Li from that island to Linhai County, but there''s a reef in the middle. We have to make a detour. Why? Did the Soviet division have any ideas? " Yu Yuangao''s eyes brightened.


    The main task of Jing Navy this time is to transport Fengxiang army to Nanhai County, and act as escort and guard during this time. To put it bluntly, it is the role of transport team and guard. As long as Fengxiang army lands in southern Xinjiang, the war has nothing to do with them. What they have to do is to block the sea, so as to ensure the back road of Fengxiang army.


    This makes Yu Yuangao, the king of Heyang, who has always wanted to fight a naval battle, very uncomfortable. It''s just that this is the common order of the emperor and waige. Even if he is not satisfied, he can only carry out it. In front of the military order, he is only the commander of the Jing Navy, not the prince of the royal family.


    But this doesn''t mean that he has given up the idea of fighting a naval battle with Tianxing Navy. The so-called will not accept your destiny. Knowing that Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi change their plans to raid Linhai County, he can realize his old grudge. However, he knows that the biggest navy of Tianxing is in the hands of Yan Wensheng, the fourth prince.


    "According to the letters from Lu Que and the letters from flying eagles in the outer Pavilion, there are five forces in the Tianxing civil strife. The four princes of Tianxing King occupy the two prefectures respectively, and jointly fight against Yan Tuohai, the new king of the capital. Yan Tuohai has lost a lot of troops since he took Tianxing capital. He also has to guard against the two legions of Yulin and benlei on the North Bank of Huangyan River, and is unable to go south to pacify the rebellion, If we raid Linhai county at this time, will we achieve unexpected results Su Leyi takes out a chart from her sleeve and looks at it carefully with the light on the boat.


    "Leyi, do you mean to change the original strategy?" Gu Jieyun was surprised when he heard that the strategic plans made by waige were based on landing in Nanhai County, the southernmost end of Tianxing. Once landing from Linhai County, all the previous plans were disrupted.


    "I just had this idea all of a sudden, don''t you think?" Su Leyi asked without raising her head.


    "I think it''s feasible. Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Wucheng, is just the younger brother of the former king of Tianxing. The four princes of Tianxing have been fighting for the throne for so many years, but they are finally seated by Uncle Wang. I''m sure I''m not willing to. At this time, Yan Wensheng''s eyes must be fixed on the throne of the capital of Tianxing. He will never think that we will appear behind." Yu Yuangao glanced at the map and said.


    "Lord, if I remember correctly, the largest navy of Tianxing is in Linhai county at this time. If we land in Linhai County, we will not be able to get around this Navy." Gu Jieyun frowned. It''s not that she doesn''t know how to adapt. It''s just that she''s under too much pressure now. If she changes her previous strategy rashly and wins, it''s good to say that in case she is delayed, even if she wins in the end, she won''t have the face to go back to the imperial capital after the war.


    "This time, our Jinghai Navy is escorted by 100000 people and nearly 1000 warships. I can send half of them to escort you to land. As for Tianxing Navy, I will help you block it myself." Yu Yuangao pointed to an open beach on the map, and pointed to the location of Tianxing Navy. Then he drew two lines on the map with his fingers and said confidently.


    "I think it works." Su Leyi, who has been looking down at the map, nods and says.


    "Gu Shuai, on this sea, our Jinghai navy has never met an opponent. Don''t worry about landing. Tianxing Navy will give it to me to clean up. What do you think?" Yu Yuangao didn''t want to destroy the military achievements of the star Navy. He was born as a prince of the royal family, and he had already been granted the title. He just wanted to see the star Navy that shocked the South China Sea.


    See Heyang Wang said so, the plan is Su Leyi put forward, Gu Jieyun face flashed a little hesitation, in her heart this is really a good opportunity, but really want her to make this decision, she can''t really make up her mind for a while and a half, looking at standing on the side of Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng asked "what do you think?"


    "I think we can have a try." Yu Tianxiang thought for a while and said that now the mad lion Legion among the three legions of Tianxing has been destroyed. The civil war between Wangdu Legion and xiyuanze Legion has just broken out, and both of them suffered heavy losses. After the four princes of Tianxing fled back to the fiefdom, they all mobilized their forces to the north to guard against the new king Yan Tuo. There are 150000 elite troops in Fengxiang army. No matter where they land, they are overwhelming. Tianxing South can''t find an army that can compete with Fengxiang army.


    See Yu Tianxiang nodded, four people look at Gu Qingcheng, but see Gu Qingcheng slowly shook his head, "I don''t agree."


    "Qing Cheng, is there any omission in this strategy?" Yu Tianxiang saw his friend''s firm face and asked.


    "There are three reasons why I disagree." Gu Qingcheng stretched out three fingers.


    "First of all, Linhai county is the fiefdom of Prince Tianxing 4. He has been operating here for more than ten years. We came from the sea without any siege equipment. Once he chooses to defend, we can only choose strong attack. We all know how much loss there will be. But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is time, The four legions and two prime ministers to the north of Huangyanjiang River and Ningan River are waiting for the news of our Fengxiang army so that they can take action. Don''t forget that in the early stage of this battle, the four legions only attracted the forces of the two countries, and our Fengxiang army is the main attack side. "


    "Second, Lu que chose Nanhai county because Nanhai county is the southernmost part of Tianxing. There has never been a war. The city is small and weak, and the guards are not trained. When landing in Nanhai County, our Fengxiang army can go down with one drum. As long as the Jing Navy blockades the sea, the Fengxiang army does not have to consider the threat from behind."


    Gu Qingcheng pointed to Linhai County on the map and said, "Linhai County doesn''t have this. During the period of the former Emperor, Daqian and Tianxing once had a war here. At that time, Han Navy cooperated with longyi army to attack Linhai County for half a year, but they didn''t win Linhai county. Finally, because of the difficulty of material supply in the vast sea area, they had to withdraw and return home. But since then, Tianxing has been repairing Linhai county city to prevent Daqian from going south again, and Tianxing navy has been transferred here for this reason. Once we are dragged down like the Longxiang army decades ago, the whole strategy of the southern expedition will be a failure. "


    "And the third?" Su Leyi didn''t feel unhappy because Gu Qingcheng didn''t agree with her plan. She looked up at her and asked.


    "The third is the popular feeling of Linhai county. The four sons of Tianxing won the title and passed it down to the world. Among them, the eldest prince was broad-minded and suspicious; Second, the prince was impetuous and ungrateful. He was a reckless man; The third prince is cunning and cunning. He is a villain; There are only four princes, who are generous and polite, faithful and chaste. If they were born in peacetime, they would be a bright Lord. And this Linhai county is exactly his fiefdom. He has governed for more than ten years, and the people have long been attached to it. "


    "Nanhai County, on the contrary, is the fiefdom of the second prince. In more than ten years, Nanhai county has been gradually in decline, and there are many exorbitant taxes. That''s the best landing place for us." Gu Qingcheng pointed to Nanhai County on the map and said.


    "Qingcheng, how do you know this? Why do I hear that the big prince of Tianxing is a man of courtesy, the second prince is brave and brave, the third prince is diligent and intelligent, and the fourth Prince knows etiquette and chastity, so the king of Tianxing can''t choose, and can''t choose a prince who can convince others?" Yu Tianxiang looks at Gu Qingcheng and says.


    "Most of the hearsay is untrue. I was a former army commander of Nanjiang garrison, and I went south together with Lu que. I heard these things from the captives. Lu Que and I met Qiu lie, the commander of the lion army in xiyuanze, and had a deep talk with him. We know that he is bright and loyal, and Qiu lie supports the four princes of Tianxing to ascend the throne, and marries all his daughters. It can be seen that among the four sons of Tianxing, only Yan Wensheng can be called a hero. "


    "What if we insist on attacking Linhai county?" Su Leyi said suddenly.


    "I am the deputy commander of Fengxiang army under your Majesty''s command. I am in charge of 45000 troops in the Third Battalion of Fengxiang left army. I will continue to go south according to the original plan." Gu Qingcheng said firmly.


    "In that case, let''s call it a day." Su Leyi takes the map back into her sleeve, pats Gu Qingcheng''s shoulder with a smile, and turns to the cabin.


    "Qingcheng, we can rest assured that Fengxiang army will have you in the future." Gu Jieyun took Gu Qingcheng''s hand and said with a smile. At first, she didn''t respond. However, when Gu Qingcheng spoke, how could she not know that it was su Leyi, her good friend, who was trying to learn from Gu Qingcheng and Yu Tianxiang? Gu Qingcheng''s answer made her very satisfied. Yu Tianxiang is a princess, and she may become a assistant government Princess when the new emperor ascends the throne in the future, And Fengxiang military affairs will fall on Gu Qingcheng. Gu Qingcheng''s performance has proved that she has the ability to take charge of this army, and she and Su Leyi are more relieved


    "The Gu family of Dingguo is really worthy of its reputation. I didn''t expect that the new generation of Daqian has grown to this level. It seems that we are really old." Yu Yuangao, the king of Heyang, said with a smile.

 Chapter 186

    He Yang Wang Yu Yuan Gao did not take Gu Qingcheng''s words of opposition as disobedience, on the contrary, there was a glimmer of appreciation in his eyes. Although he really wanted to compete with the Tianxing Navy, he would not delay the national affairs. He was the prince of Daqian, and knew that only when Daqian was strong and powerful could his status as the royal family of Yu be unshakable.


    Since ancient times, there has been no royal dynasty that will not fall. Even the Dayan founded by Emperor Yan himself has died. What''s more, only by taking the people as the foundation and selecting the talents and appointing the capable people, can Daqian be passed on from generation to generation. Therefore, the more talented people like Gu Qingcheng are, the more happy he will be. Only when generation after generation of heroes come out, can Daqian prosper, Only in this way can he achieve the real foundation of the world, which is his mind as the prince of the royal family and the measure as the commander of the first army.


    "Lord Wang praised me falsely. Qing Cheng is just a new soldier in the army. Many things need to be familiar with. Just now, he just said what he thought." Gu Qingcheng said with a smile.


    "I''m not as thoughtful as you at your age. No wonder I won two big victories in southern Xinjiang. Since you don''t agree, we''ll go ahead with the original plan." Yu Yuangao looks at Gu Qingcheng with satisfaction.


    "The Lord is wise."


    "Well, what''s wise or not? The two countries in southern Xinjiang have been established for a long time. I only hope that this war can be fought with one drum. But after listening to what you said, it seems that I''m a little anxious. The strategy drawn up by the foreign cabinet is reasonable. Let''s do it according to the previous plan."


    Yu Yuangao thought for a while and said, "but is it really not feasible for us to raid Linhai county at this time? Fengxiang army has 150000 troops trained by huangjie. Our Jinghai Navy''s 100000 Erlang is a dragon on the sea and a tiger on the land. With the strength of our two armies, can''t we calm Linhai county quickly?"


    "Lord." At this time, Gu Jieyun said, "in the midst of Daqian, Tianxing and Nanli, Daqian dominates the Tianshi, while Tianxing and Nanli are on their side across the river. The two countries have been established for a long time. We are attacking across the border. They are defending the country and protecting the people, and harmony is on their side. The reason why Lu que wants to win Nanhai county first is to attack from the north and the south to break its favorable geographical position. "


    "What about the power of harmony?" Yu Yuangao thinks about it, thinks that Gu Jieyun has some truth, and asks again.


    "If we want to break the peace between the two countries, we need Zhai Ning''s help. He is the secret hand left by Lu que before. I will try to contact him when we go ashore." Gu Qingcheng said.


    With Lu Que''s heart, since he dared to put forward the strategy of Southern expedition on the day of Jiafeng, all aspects of nature have taken it into consideration. As long as the Fengxiang army can land safely in Nanhai County, the war situation will certainly evolve according to Lu Que''s previous assumption. Sending troops by sea is a miracle, but after landing, there will be a grand army. As long as Zhai Ning''s help is obtained, Fengxiang''s army will be impeccable.


    "Zhai Ning?" Yu Yuangao thought for a while, nodded, looked at the north, sighed and said, "Lu que is really worthy of being the son of elder sister Chang and Duke Wei. Originally I thought I had understood this strategy, but I didn''t expect that there was such a deep meaning, which was closely linked with each other, and really lived up to his name of genius."


    Gu Qingcheng hears the praise of Lu que from Heyang king, and she can''t help smiling. Lu Que''s advice seems simple, but there is room for every step. For example, there are wolves in the three mountain stone stockade outside xuan''an County, and Zhai Ning, a dark son who has been buried for a long time. Although Zhai Ning does not show his intention to take refuge with Da Qian, he will make a choice according to Lu Que''s idea, because he has no choice.


    The strong soldiers attack their generals, the wise men attack their feelings, and those who have finished their feelings attack their hearts. In this war, we first take it by surprise, then attack it unprepared, and then destroy it with a grand battle. This is Lu que, who seems to care nothing but can''t be ignored.


    Gu Qingcheng can''t help but think of the situation when Lu Que Xue was assassinated outside the palace. She went to visit the Weiguo government. She led the army and helped the government and the people. This was Gu Qingcheng''s requirement for her future husband before. Although Lu que was not in the court, she had already started to do it and did it very well.


    Gu Qingcheng is a little shy and happy to think of this. Lu que has already fulfilled his promise, so she also wants to fulfill her promise. Now she just wants to finish the war as soon as possible, and then return to the imperial capital to wait for Lu que to grow up and marry her.


    Yu Yuangao and Gu Jieyun both see the changes on Gu Qingcheng''s face. With their experience, they can''t see the thoughts of their daughter''s family. They are missing the person in the capital. They couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing.


    "It''s getting late. I want to go back to my flagship. You can have a rest early. We can get to the island before noon tomorrow."


    "To Uncle Huang."


    "To the king."


    Yu Yuangao jumped down from the boat, jumped back on the boat and returned to the flagship of the Chinese army. Looking at the vast sea in front of him, Yu Yuangao couldn''t help feeling inexplicable.


    Yu Yuanxu, the Qianhuang emperor, had a secret talk with him when he returned to Beijing this time. He already knew that the elder brother had intended to abdicate. When the young leader was in the court, he not only needed assistant officials, but also had the strength to suppress all forces and stabilize the court structure. Therefore, in the early stage of the change of the throne and power, military power was particularly important, There is nothing more solid and stable than holding hundreds of thousands of troops.


    The first is the emperor''s Pro army Changqing army, the second is the Fengxiang army with royal children as commander-in-chief, and the third is the badminton army now on the North Bank of Huangyan river.


    Yu Yuangao also knew that after the war in southern Xinjiang, the Fengxiang army and the badminton army would be transferred back to the capital to rest. The territory of Nanli would be occupied by Huxiao army, the territory of Tianxing would be occupied by gale army, and the thunder army would withdraw to the North Bank of Huangyan River to continue to guard against the possible outbreak of animal tide in Xiyuan Zezhong.


    His niece, Yu Tianxiang, will be the commander of Fengxiang army after Fengxiang army returns to Beijing, while Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng will be the deputy commander of Changqing army and Fengxiang army. Now Shen Zhang, the commander of benlei army, will be transferred to the northern border to be the commander of Panshi army. Shen Zhang and Bai Yi are the officials of the emperor''s hidden residence. They will guard Northern Xinjiang, and zhugeju, the commander of Tianhuo army, Enough to ensure that the northern border is free from worries.


    Wei Jiu, the current commander of the badminton army, will be transferred to be the commander of the benlei army. After returning to Beijing, the badminton army will be temporarily controlled by his eighth younger brother, Zhongyang Wang yuyuanpu. In this way, the military power of the three legions guarding the imperial capital will fall to Lu Que, Yu Tianxiang, Gu Qingcheng and Yu Yuanpu respectively, and these four will become the most powerful backing of Prince Yu Minghao.


    There are 200000 Changqing soldiers, 150000 Fengxiang soldiers and 150000 Yulin soldiers. With the addition of the seven palace guards, the upper and lower armies'' personal guards, and the left and right armies'' forbidden guards, Qianyuan city will gather nearly 700000 soldiers and horses, and the people who control these soldiers and horses are reliable and capable enough to ensure that there is a strong center to suppress all the outlaws.


    It''s not that the Emperor didn''t believe Wei Jiu and Ning Darong, the poor military commanders who had made great achievements in the war. Even the officials from the aristocratic family believed that these people were rare pure ministers who were loyal to their duties. But they were pure ministers after all, and they were pure ministers from poor families. Their first consideration was the whole world, not the royal family of Yu, And they can''t cope with the complex situation of the capital, so after the new emperor ascended the throne, these people can only be used in border towns, not in the center of the imperial capital.


    Moreover, Yu Yuangao also knows that if Daqian really engulfs the two countries in southern Xinjiang, the territory will be expanded and the sea area will be nearly doubled. In order to defend the sea area, eliminate the pirates and protect the caravan, the Jinghai and Hanhai armies guarding the sea area will be expanded. His Jinghai Navy will stay in Daqian, while Hanhai regiment will go south to garrison the present Tianxing and Hanhai armies South of the two countries from the sea.


    In this way, the twelve legions of Daqian and the people from other towns are all credible people, while the people from the imperial capital are all capable people. These people together constitute the future military situation of Daqian. As long as the military is stable, no matter how chaotic the court hall is, it will not affect the rule of the Yu family. What''s more, on top of the court hall are veteran ministers such as Prime Minister Zhuge Xingzhi, Asian Prime Minister Liu Buyi, right Prime Minister lacquer carving Shu, and left prime Minister zuosheng. Min Wensheng, the new foreign minister, is also a talented person of his generation, with his acting cabinet, The court hall will not change much.


    He has already seen Lu''s talent. Today, he met Gu Qingcheng''s talent. Yu Tianxiang, his niece, is a little inferior to him. No wonder the emperor''s elder brother will hold the court officials to such a high position. With these two people in charge of the army in the capital, the emperor''s elder brother can really feel at ease.


    "Gu Shuai, Qingcheng, since this sea king Whale will not pose any threat to us, then I will go back to the cabin to rest." See Heyang King left, Yu Tianxiang also said.


    "Princess, please." Gu Jieyun nodded.


    When Yu Tianxiang was approaching the cabin, he looked back at Gu''s aunt and nephew on the deck, and a trace of loss flashed in his eyes. She and Gu Qingcheng are close friends in the boudoir, but they are both called Shuangshu, the capital of the emperor. Inevitably, there will be a comparison between them. But now, Gu Qingcheng surpasses her in military strategy. And Yu Tianxiang knows that it''s all because of her cousin Lu que, because Gu Qingcheng''s former military vision and understanding of war are absolutely different now, and all this has changed since she and Lu que traveled south.


    Thinking of this, Yu Tianxiang could not help but pursed her lips, sighed in her heart, and went back to the cabin with her heart full.


    "Qing Cheng, although the winning rate of Heyang Wang and Leyi''s proposal is not as high as the surprise attack on Nanhai County, the Fengxiang army has at least a five point chance of winning. In addition, the Jing navy may be even higher. With your previous character, you should not oppose it face to face. Why do you insist on it this time?" In Gu Jieyun''s heart, she doesn''t think what Gu Qingcheng just said is wrong, but in her heart, Gu Qingcheng has always been modest and prudent, and she doesn''t understand why Gu Qingcheng has such a change.


    "Because the guard of Nanhai county is much weaker than that of Linhai County, the previous strategy can minimize the loss of soldiers, which is the best choice. As a leader, I naturally have to consider for my soldiers." Gu Qingcheng''s eyes flashed slightly and said.


    "It''s not from your heart." Gu Jieyun shook his head with a smile and took Gu Qingcheng to the bow for a few steps. Looking at the sea king whale not far away, he said, "tell me, there are no outsiders here. Is there anything I can''t tell my aunt? If you don''t, let your aunt guess. I guess it''s because of Lu que, right? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, aunt. I''m not because of him." Gu Qingcheng stamped her feet in shame, and her face turned red against the yellow light of the huge ship.


    "This strategy was put forward by Lu Que in front of all the civil and military officials before the imperial court. Although his majesty issued a command, there are not many people who know it. After the end of this war, it will be known all over the world. And you want the whole war situation to go according to Lu Que''s idea. In this way, after annexing the two countries in southern Xinjiang, Lu que, who is in the capital, will make the greatest contribution. "


    Here, Gu Jieyun took a look at Gu Qingcheng and said, "with the victory of Danshui and hexingyuan, and the plan of annexing the two countries in the south, Lu que could successfully take over the power of the Changqing army after he left the Academy. At that time, in the eyes of the generals of the Changqing army, they no longer respected Lu que because he was the son of the Duke of Wei, But it''s just because he''s Lu que. Am I right? "


    "Well." Gu Qingcheng nodded slightly.


    "It''s more than that." Gu Jieyun thought for a while and said, "as long as Daqian wins this battle, Lu que will gain a great reputation in the army, because all the officers and men in the army hope that their commander-in-chief can lead them to victory like Lu Chun, Duke of Wei. At that time, once there is a change in Northern Xinjiang, Lu que can take over as commander-in-chief and Governor General of Northern Xinjiang, Because at that time, Lu is the only candidate. Am I right? "


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from my aunt." Gu Qingcheng nodded again, but his face returned to normal. "Lu que has only the name of genius. Although he has made great achievements in southern Xinjiang, it''s not enough. Although Lu que did not take part in the war personally, his strategy was determined by him. As long as he could win the war according to his strategy, he would gain great fame. He had a plan to destroy the crazy lion army before, and a plan to annex the two countries in the south. His reputation in the army would be just like his father''s, and he would become a famous commander willing to die. "


    "Ah ~" looked at Gu Qingcheng''s firm expression and sighed.


    Gu Jieyun knew that this niece was deeply in love. She admitted that the best strategy to destroy the country was the southern expedition put forward by Lu Que and discussed in detail by the foreign cabinet. But it did not mean that these military commanders in the front line could not change anything. They all had the right to make arbitrary decisions when sending troops outside. But Gu Qingcheng wanted to fight this war according to the strategy set by Lu que, In order to enhance Lu''s reputation, we can see his heart.


    "What about you, Qingcheng? What are you doing to help her?" Gu Jieyun asked again.


    "Like his father, Lu que is a rare and wonderful man in the world. Even Lu Que''s appearance is superior to his father''s. finally one day, he will grow into a towering tree to protect his people." Gu Qingcheng said brightly in front of her eyes, "aunt, I didn''t think what I would get, but as the saying goes, there is a good wife in my family, and my husband won''t suffer any misfortune. I would like to be the woman behind him, and follow him to push Da Qian to the top and restore the territory of the three ancient dynasties. But before that, he must have enough fame to make him run the army smoothly, His character certainly disdains to do this kind of thing, so only I can help him do it. "


    "Idiot." Gu Jieyun some distressed, also some envied touched Gu Qingcheng that supple long hair. A handsome young man flashed in her heart. She was unmarried all her life. It was not because she was lonely and lonely, nor because she had been trapped in the twelve people who didn''t return to the mountains and wasted her life. It was because the people she loved were the order of a county in the North of blue river. When the Qingyang army went south, she led more than 100 yamen officers and 500 retired rural veterans to fight for time, According to the city, he stayed there for five days and four nights, and finally died on the wall.


    In their generation, there were not only Lu Chun, Ji Zhiheng and Bai Lijia, but also many other outstanding scholars. In Lanhe County of Northern Xinjiang, there were many outstanding scholars in the Academy, and the Tianhuo army of that year was composed of all the new elites in the Academy, but many of them fell to the front line of Lanhe and the battle of northern expedition to Qingyang. The person she loved was Junyan Xuegong. Although she was not as famous as Lu Chun and others in the world, she moved to a county less than two years after she was transferred to the local government. It can be seen that her talent was just not blessed by heaven and died young.


    At this time, looking at Gu Qingcheng, Gu Jieyun can''t help thinking about herself, the sad days after she heard about his death, and her life and death in the war of destroying Qingyang, just to avenge her sweetheart. She thought of her happy and sad mood when Bailijia lit up most of the grassland and destroyed the last army of Qingyang.


    This seems to be the woman who takes care of her family in Dingguo. Her niece Gu Qingcheng is so similar to her then. She is as infatuated and reckless as she was for her lover, but Gu Qingcheng is a little more calm than she was then, but at the same time, she is also a little more determined. This is a war to destroy the country. The situation is ever-changing, and accidents may happen at any time. However, Gu Qingcheng insists on winning this war according to Lu Que''s strategy, which shows his firm heart.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. I won''t be too emotional. The overall layout of the land shortage has been decided. If there are better fighters, naturally, my auntie will be arbitrary." Gu Qingcheng took a deep breath and said.


    "No, do as you say." Gu Jieyun shook his head.


    Gu Qingcheng suddenly turns back and looks at her aunt Gu Jieyun in surprise. She naturally knows that this battle is the first and last time for her aunt to lead the army alone, which is related to her military reputation all her life.


    "Although what you just said is reasonable, do you think you can''t really see what you think with the talent of Yueyi and the knowledge of Heyang king?" Gu Jieyun said with a smile, "they didn''t say anything, because this is what we all think, including your majesty."

 Chapter 187

    It''s easy for a thousand troops to get a general, but it''s hard to get a general. On top of the generals, there are also handsome talents, which may not exist for decades or even hundreds of years.


    For more than 200 years, Daqian founded the country. In addition to the two British and four powerful people in the founding period, there were Bai Li Chengping in the Wudi Dynasty and Lu Chun in the Hongxi Dynasty. These people were real generals who could command hundreds of thousands of troops. If they had armed envoys, they would be invincible.


    Although Daqian has twelve army commanders, most of them are not up to the level of a commander. At most, they are garrison generals, such as Wei Jiu, Shen Zhang, Ning Darong and zhugeju. They are all well deserved generals to lead the army to garrison and defend the enemy. But if they are allowed to lead the army in the middle, they will not be able to catch up. In this respect, Bai Yi, Marquis of Wu''an, is better than these people, However, Bai Yi''s arrogance and lethality made him unable to become a real marshal. Therefore, Lu Chun was the only one who could be called a handsome man in the whole Hongxi Dynasty.


    After Lu Chun, only Lu que has this potential. We should know that although Daqian stationed four legions in the south, Daqian''s inner trouble was never the two countries in the south, but the grassland in the north. After the collapse of the Qingyang Empire, the three ethnic groups of Baidan, CHIDI and leran gradually grew up in the bones of the Qingyang empire. In the past 20 years, they have become a bit big. It is well known that all the people of the three ethnic groups in the grassland are soldiers. They come and go like the wind, and they are brave and fierce. The three ethnic groups can gather hundreds of thousands of troops in an instant.


    Therefore, after the settlement of the two countries in the southern border, Daqian''s next goal is the grassland that was not completely restored because Princess Yu Chuqing and Duke Lu Chun of Wei suddenly disappeared. It will be a great war, and it will be much more fierce than the war between Daqian and southern Xinjiang. After all, Daqian and southern Xinjiang belong to the qingmuyan people, and they share the same blood, It''s about brothers.


    However, the war with the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang is a war related to the survival of the two nations. There is no reason to say that only one side completely falls down and drowns in the dust of history. The Chinese side can give up. Daqian wants to restore the territory of the three ancient dynasties, and the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang covet Daqian''s rich land. The contradiction can''t be reconciled at all. Since it can''t be reconciled, there is only one war, Who is the Oriental overlord of Aoki continent.


    At that time, there must be someone who can lead the army and lead the army of Daqian to win the first World War, which is related to the national movement. In the case that Princess Yu Chuqing and Duke Lu Chun of Wei have decided to leave Daqian in the next year or two, no commander of Daqian has the ability to lead the army and destroy the grassland iron cavalry, Shen Zhang, who is resourceful and resourceful, Zhuge Ju, Wei Jiu and Bai Yi, who are resolute and resolute, can''t do it. Only Lu que can undertake this important task.


    From Lu Que''s plan to destroy the lion army to his proposal to destroy the two countries in southern Xinjiang, we can see his potential. As long as we give him a few more years, he will grow into a famous commander like his father Lu Chun, leading the army of Da Qian to destroy all the strong enemies who dare to stand in front of Da Qian, and let the whole grassland merge into the territory of Da Qian. To bring Da Qian to the peak since the founding of the country, to fulfill the dream of countless heroes since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, to restore the glory of the qingmuyan people, and to push Da Qian''s national power to the top.


    This is the reason why both the emperor and the imperial court are bent on pushing Lu que to the top. With Su Leyi''s and Yu Yuangao''s mind, they can''t see Gu Qingcheng''s idea, but they don''t explain it, because they also think so. Now that the Duke of Wei has decided to leave, only Lu que is in command, can Da Qian be absolutely sure to win the war that hasn''t happened yet.


    "Aunt, no matter who they are, no matter what they think, whether it''s goodwill or malice, it''s someone else''s business. Since it''s someone else''s business, I don''t want to manage it, and I can''t manage it." Gu Qingcheng combed his hair, which was disturbed by the night wind, and continued, "what I can do is to carry out the war according to Lu Que''s strategy, so that the world can know that even if others are in the imperial capital, sitting and watching the war in southern Xinjiang, the war in Southern Xinjiang is also in his hands."


    "Since you think so, my aunt will help you finish it. After this war, the world will know the name of Lu que." Gu Jieyun looks at Gu Qingcheng''s love and smiles happily for her niece who can give up everything. She has never been married and has no children in her life. She sincerely hopes Gu Qingcheng can have a good home, and Lu que is undoubtedly the most suitable one for Gu Qingcheng among the young generation of Da Qian. Since Gu Qingcheng wants to help Lu que clear the obstacles, she has no reason not to help her as an aunt.


    "Thank you, aunt." Gu Qingcheng was moved to say that she naturally knew the pressure on her aunt Gu Jieyun. During the time when she got on the boat, she spent all her time studying the map of Southern Xinjiang. By reading the files of the two countries, we can see how much pressure she felt.


    "You''re my niece. You''re a family." Gu Jieyun put Gu Qingcheng in his arms and said, "besides, there is no problem with Lu Que''s strategy. He has considered all aspects of it. I didn''t expect that the little guy who didn''t go back to the mountain, growing up so fast, could make my beautiful girl go with me."


    "Aunt." Gu Qingcheng twisted his body.


    "Well, I''ll get down to business with you." Gu Jieyun said solemnly, "the situation in Tianxing is better than we expected before. But in the whole strategy of jingwaige, why do you pay so much attention to the four princes of Tianxing? Is this what Lu que means?"


    "This ~" Gu Qingcheng thought for a moment and shook his head. "I''m not sure. Lu que didn''t tell me about it, but I think it''s because of him. After all, he proposed the strategy, and the whole strategy was refined by the Duke of Wei and waige. At that time, Lu que didn''t return to the academy and stayed at home, In some details, the Duke of Wei will definitely ask Lu que for his opinions. "


    "It''s said that the four sons of Tianxing won the throne, among which the four princes were the most virtuous. But from the bloody battle between Tianxing Wangdu and Wucheng Gong, which resulted in the loss of both Wangdu Legion and xiyuanze legion, we can see that this man is a power luster who is desperate for the throne. Why do you attach so much importance to him?" Gu Jieyun said many days to puzzled.


    "I don''t know what Lu que thinks. When Dong Ya comes back, I can write to him and ask him. But I have seen Qiu lie, the commander of the mad lion army. He is as talented as Wu''an marquis. If it wasn''t for Tian Xing''s national strength, neither Wei Shuai nor Shen Shuai was his opponent. He supported the four princes of Tian Xing and married his daughter."


    "You mean Yan Wensheng must have something extraordinary? Are you sure it wasn''t Qiu lie''s choice after he had no choice? " Gu Jieyun frowned.


    "Qiu lie''s understanding of people should not be wrong." Gu Qingcheng thought for a moment and said, "the Qiu family in Tianxing is the family of Shilu Gongqing, and Qiu lie is the most powerful of the three regiments of Tianxing under the command of the commander of the crazy lion army. His son Qiu Ao is also the general of the crazy lion army. According to reason, there is no need to take part in the fight to save the glory and wealth, but he not only took part in it, but also married his daughter to Yan Wensheng, Tie the whole Qiu family to the chariot of the four princes. If he has no talent, he will never let Qiu lie make such a decision. "


    "There''s something in what you say." Gu Jieyun nodded after hearing the speech. "Although I haven''t met Qiu lie, I believe you and Lu Que''s judgment. That is to say, you just didn''t agree to land in Linhai County, Yan Wensheng''s fiefdom, for this reason."


    "The so-called Phoenix chooses the wood to live, and the wise officials choose the Lord to serve. It is impossible for Qiu liezhi to choose the Lord to serve in the future without caution. Although the battle of Tianxing capital makes us all feel that the four princes of Tianxing are all those who only have power and desire for the throne in their eyes, I think there must be something in it, so we should be more cautious about Yan Wensheng. "


    "You''re right. Our Fengxiang army, though outstanding, is also a lonely army. We can''t be too cautious."


    "If only Lu were here." Gu Qingcheng looks at the starry sky on the sea and murmurs that she suddenly remembers the great victory in southern Xinjiang before the Lunar New Year Festival. She is used to the days when Lu que made a judgment, and she would not make a mistake as long as she did it. Now when she has to face it, Gu Qingcheng knows how much burden Lu que helped her carry at that time, but Lu que never said it. At this time, she would like to fly back to the capital like Dongya, to the young man who would make her feel at ease as long as he was there.


    "Ah ~" Gu Jieyun looked at her niece and sighed in her heart. Her eyes also looked at the stars. She seemed to see the polite and humble students in the Academy 30 years ago, smiling and nodding to her in the starry sky, with a green face as before.


    At the same time, in the luxurious residence in the center of Linhai county city, Yan Wensheng, the fourth son of the former star king, who is known as the son of the Pearl, is sitting in the pavilion looking at the starry sky in the silent night. Next to him sits this beautiful woman, Qiu Qiao, the daughter of Qiu lie. Opposite him also sits a middle-aged man, the younger brother of Qiu lie, who is now the head of the Qiu family.


    "Sir, have you really decided? Since ancient times, the struggle for the throne has all ended in the defeat of one side. Since the monarch has given up the throne and merged Linhai and Yupu counties into the command of the Duke of Wucheng, it is hard to predict whether he will go to the capital of the king. " Qiu Xu some anxious said.


    In the period of Qiu lie, their Qiu family had all the treasures on the fourth Prince Yan Wensheng. At this time, he even planned to give up the fight for the throne and return to the capital, but he was not worried. In the end, they had to flee from the capital. Both sides suffered heavy losses and had already formed a deadly feud. At this time, even if you give up the throne and return to the capital, you will surely die.


    "Do you know why I fought for the throne?" Yan Wensheng sighed and said.


    "Among the four sons of the former king, only the king is the most virtuous and benevolent, and only the king inherits the throne is the blessing of our Tianxing people." Qiu Xu solemnly said that this is why Qiu lie chose the four princes at that time. Among the four sons of the former king, only the one in front of him is the most suitable one to be the king.


    "No, that''s not the main reason." Yan Wensheng shook his head. "I used to think that the eldest brother was a hypocrite, the third brother was a power villain, and the second brother was brave and fierce. If the throne fell into their hands, it would not be my blessing. So I want to fight, and I want to sit on the throne of Wangdu."


    "The elder brother also thinks so. Only you can let Tianxing go to turbid and clear, and be happy and rich. The minister and the whole Qiu family are willing to die for you. Just ask you to take back what you thought before, and don''t go back to the king''s capital." Qiu Xu took the opportunity to say.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Wensheng shook his head with a smile and asked, "we all know that the imperial edict handed down by Uncle Wang is true. On his deathbed, his father really handed down the throne to Uncle Wang. Do you know why?"


    "This ~" Qiu Xu naturally knew that the imperial edict was true, and the other three princes also knew that it was true, otherwise it was impossible for the four princes to unite and lead a part of the army of the capital and the bloody battle of the Duke of Wucheng. But why did the former king pass the throne to his brother instead of his son? He didn''t think about it.


    "When I returned to Linhai County these days, I thought about a lot of things. I thought that among our four brothers, I was the most suitable one to inherit my father''s throne, but I could only be the king of Qingping, not the leader of chaos. If it was the world of Qingping, I could sort out the government, the people''s livelihood, develop my military strength, and protect the territory like da Qian, but now ~"


    Yan Wensheng said with a bitter smile and continued, "but now it''s different. My father-in-law and my elder brother died in the north of Huangyan River, and the lion army was destroyed. My Tianxing army is the third of the ten. In such a dangerous situation, only Uncle Wang has the ability to preserve the ancestral temple. That''s why my father passed the throne to him."


    Here, Yan Wensheng''s eyes were dim. "But at that time, I didn''t pay attention to the deep meaning of my father. I was coerced by my elder brother, third brother and third brother, and fought with Wang Shu in the capital. As a result, the army of the capital and the army of xiyuanze suffered heavy losses, and my country and country were in great danger."


    "My Lord, Daqian has just fought with us, and now he is attacking Nanli. Huxiao and Fengfeng have already taken two counties in Nanli, Hebei Province. They are facing Nanli across the river. They won''t fight against Tianxing for the time being." Qiu Xu some uncertain said.


    "No, Daqian will definitely use his army against Tianxing." Yan Wensheng shook his head. "My father-in-law has gone, the lion has gone out, and the northern boundary barrier of Tianxing has been lost. And this time, Daqian only sent out two legions, namely, gale and Huxiao. The two armies of benlei and Yulin are still in the north of Huangyanjiang river. Although there is no sign of any attack, now we are going through the battle of kewangdu and the civil strife of Tianxing. If I were emperor Daqian, I would not help it. "


    "And ~" Yan Wensheng pointed to the starry sky and said, "the Phoenix is spreading its wings. I think the Fengxiang army has gone south. There is a saying in Da Qian that if Feng Xiang goes out, he will destroy his country. Whether Daqian chooses to fight against Tianxing or Nanli first, the rest of the country will not be protected. "


    "Sir, the theory of astrology is illusory. Four legions and seventy-five armies have been set up in the south of Daqian. Even if they want to destroy the country, there is no need to use Fengxiang army for expeditions." Qiu Xu looked at the starry sky and said with disapproval.


    "Uncle, Fengxiang army has indeed moved." At this time, Qiu Qiao, who had never spoken, said, "although the stars are ethereal, the operation of the way of heaven is closely related to humanity and has its own rules. In addition, the northern Daqian is shining, and the star of the prime minister is coming to the south. Daqian must take this opportunity to annex our southern Xinjiang.


    Qiu Xu frowned at the news. He knew that this niece had been a master of art and was proficient in celestial phenomena. She had a point in saying that. He also understood why Yan Wensheng suddenly made such a choice. If Tianxing was destroyed by Daqian, the people might be OK, but the fate of Yan family, the king of Tianxing, would not be very good. In the face of the subjugation, the destruction of the clan and the destruction of the ancestral temple, the mere throne was no longer important. The purpose of the fourth prince was to help the new king of Wangdu to pacify Tianxing civil strife as soon as possible to fight Daqian, To ensure the inheritance of Yan family.


    With such heart and spirit, Qiu Xu can''t help but feel that he and the whole Qiu family are not following the wrong people. It''s a matter of great benevolence and courage to make such a choice at this time. But when he returns to the capital, will the Duke of Wucheng really let go of this famous first king''s son? The bloodstains on the history books all prove that he can kill for the sake of the throne.


    "My Lord, why don''t we negotiate with the Duke of Wucheng first and then go back to the capital. Otherwise, once we return to Beijing, we will be like the flesh of the chopping board. We can''t decide whether we want to die or not."


    "The Qiu family is a famous family in Tianxing. It''s the family of Gongqing from generation to generation. Uncle Wang won''t move the Qiu family." Yan Wensheng said with a smile.


    "How about you, sir? You are the first son of the king. Will the Wucheng guild let you go?" Qiu Xu a face worries of say. He didn''t really worry about himself. Qiu is a famous family of Tianxing. His eldest brother Qiu lie has been guarding the northern territory of Tianxing for nearly 20 years. Although the crazy lion army was destroyed in the first World War of xiaoqingshan, most of them were urged by the king. The eldest brother couldn''t arrange it too carefully. However, after sending 20000 troops, he released the news of the tide of animals.


    In addition, Daqian had Lu que, a man who didn''t play cards according to common sense. If it wasn''t for Lu que, the Nanguan garrison of Daqian would not have gone out of the pass. It''s not a crime of war.


    "Uncle Wang won''t kill me in order to calm down the civil strife in Tianxing as soon as possible." Yan Wensheng shook his head. He had thought about this problem before. "In the current situation of Tianxing, only Uncle Wang may have a chance of survival, but before that, we must first calm down the civil strife, so that Uncle Wang can safely defend according to the river, and I am an opportunity for Tianxing to return to stability, so he will not kill me, and even reward Jiaen."


    "And I think I still have some talent. In March the year before last, the sky changed and the stars gathered. There are many outstanding people in this era. I also want to be able to be outstanding for a while. It''s worth what I''ve learned. "


    "Alas ~" Qiu Xu sighed. The four princes have really given up the fight for the throne. As a minister, he can only comply with it. If the Fengxiang army has gone south, as they said, Tianxing will be in danger. Among the three legions, the mad lion has been destroyed, the Wangdu Legion has been disabled, and the xiyuanze Legion has also suffered a heavy loss. Now only 40% of its troops are left, It''s impossible that Da Qian''s ministers didn''t realize that this is an opportunity to destroy Tianxing. They will fight against Tianxing first.

 Chapter 188

    "The four commanders of Daqian''s army in southern Xinjiang are more than enough to guard one side, but they are not enough to command the army. I have been informed that Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang in Daqian, and his army are looking after each other. Huairen has come to the south. It was Yu Yuanpu who commanded the battle of Nanli before, and Gu Huairen is in zhennanguan at this time." Yan Wensheng said again.


    "My Lord, as far as I know, although Yu Yuanpu, the great Qian, started from the bottom of the army, it was more necessary for the emperor Qian to balance the imperial situation that he was able to be in charge of the outer court. He led the army not by his talent, but by his Royal identity, and he was in the south of the battlefield. We don''t have to worry too much."


    Qiu Xu thought about it and said, "it''s Gu Huairen who is in trouble. More than 20 years ago, Da Qian had three heroes of poor families who rose up in the world, but then there was xungui Wuxiu. Gu Huairen was the leader of Wuxiu. He followed Lu Chun for many years. He participated in the northern Xinjiang war of Da Qian and later the northern expedition to Caoyuan. He was a Veteran General in the army. Although he was not as good as Lu Chun, his elder brother once said, Gu Huairen, Bai Yi and eldest brother are different from each other. We can see that they are capable of unifying the army. "


    "Uncle." Qiu Qiao shook his head, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "Although Gu Huairen is a rare talent for generals, don''t forget that in the capital of Daqian, there are Lu Chun and Lu Shao''s father and son. This is the most difficult thing. If Lu Chun comes to southern Xinjiang, no one in Tianxing can stop him."


    Qiu lie, his father, and Qiu Ao, his elder brother, were killed by Lu que. Qiu qiaohen gritted his teeth. However, he had to admit that Lu Que and his father, who suppressed an era, were indeed the top marshals of the era. If the father and son came to the south, even if the four princes and the Duke of Wucheng worked together, they would not be their rivals. They would be invincible, And still hundreds of thousands of troops, it is too terrible.


    Qiu Xu was silent when he heard that he and Lu Chun were of the same age. How could he not know how powerful Lu Chun was? When the Qingyang empire was destroyed, the two countries in southern Xinjiang were in constant panic, for fear that the Qianhuang would send Lu Chun to the south. He was one of the members of the mission at that time. He had seen with his own eyes the frightening situation of Lu Chun and his Tianhuo army.


    However, it has been 15 years since Lu Chun disappeared and returned to Daqian, and he has not personally led the expedition, which makes him subconsciously ignore that Daqian still has a despairing famous commander. Qiu Xu shivered at the thought that if Lu Chunnan came to lead the war between the two countries, because if that was the case, even the Duke of Wucheng would not be Lu Chun''s opponent, and the day of the death of Tianxing kingdom for hundreds of years was just around the corner.


    "Daqian is rich in products, vast in territory and outstanding in people. Bai Yi and Gu Huairen have been able to compete with their father-in-law. Among Daqian''s capital, there is Lu Chun, who stands at the top of the famous commander. In the new generation, there is Lu que, who has defeated his father-in-law. Unfortunately, the soldiers of Tianxing kingdom are weak. There may not be one such talent for thousands of years. Otherwise, there will be such a talented person in the country, How can you be afraid of him doing something Yan Wensheng had a bitter smile on his face.


    Daqian has 108 counties, including more than 30 counties in the upper county and more than 20 counties in the middle county. It has been in the lower County for more than 10 years. On top of it are Qianyuan, the capital of the emperor, and eight auxiliary capitals. It can be said that Tianxing and Nanli, together, are not necessarily as populous as Daqian and Jiujing. Since the founding of the state by the female emperor, great heroes have emerged in large numbers, managing internal affairs and expanding external territory. Tianxing and Nanli founded their country much earlier than Daqian, but they could only form an alliance to protect themselves under the power of Daqian. Every day they were terrified, for fear that they would find an excuse for Daqian and send troops to attack.


    "Husband, don''t worry. Lu Chun won''t lead any more." Qiu Qiao looked at the most dazzling general star in the sky for a while, and shook his head. "The stars of Lu Chun and his wife are bright and dim sometimes, which means that they have entered a state of great calamity, and they are likely to have reached the peak of great calamity. In the face of the calamity of Daoxin, which caused countless heroes to fall, they will not join in the red world expedition again, involving cause and effect."


    "Are you sure, Joel?" Yan Wensheng was surprised and then overjoyed. Although Gu Huairen is a famous commander of the same rank as his father-in-law Qiu lie, he is still inferior to Lu Chun. As long as Lu Chun doesn''t go south, Tianxing can''t say that he will survive the disaster, but at least there is a trace of vitality. After all, Gu Huairen is not Lu Chun who has no last resort.


    "I''m sure that Lu Chun and his wife''s astrology has shifted to the outside of the imperial palace. I think they have the heart to leave Daqian and go to seclusion and practice, but ~" said Qiu Qiao, his face was not good-looking.


    "Just what?" Qiu Xu asked.


    "Just a few stars that were originally outside the Imperial Palace in the starry sky have entered the Imperial Palace at this time, including the star of Fu Bi, the general star, and two different stars, one bright and one dark, poof ~" said Qiu Qiao, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his breath decayed rapidly.


    Yan Wensheng and Qiu Xu were both shocked and got up.


    "How are you, Joel?" Yan Wensheng looks at Qiu Qiao with concern. He naturally knows that this is his wife''s human effort to measure the sky''s secrets, which leads to the backfire of the sky''s secrets.


    "Husband, I''m fine. Just take a break." Qiu Qiao took out the silk handkerchief from his sleeve, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, pointed to the sky and continued, "my husband, you see, there is a strange star in the starry sky, whose light is better every day. If my concubine is right, it is Lu Que''s general star that destroyed the whole army of the mad lion army, and after this star, there is another strange star hidden, which should be Lu Que''s fiancee Gu Qingcheng, Two different stars came to the imperial palace to assist crape myrtle. The prosperity of Da qian can''t be changed. If my husband really makes up his mind, we Tianxing can''t compete with Da Qian for a short time in this battle, and we want to save our country. "


    At this point, Qiu Qiao could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person slowly slipped down from the chair.


    "Joel, Joel." Yan Wensheng held his wife in his arms and yelled to the guard who was not far away from the pavilion, "pass on the doctor quickly and invite all the famous doctors in Linhai county. Go quickly."


    "Don''t worry, sir. Joel is just exhausted and fainted." One hand is clasping the Qiu Xu of Qiu Qiao pulse door to open mouth to say. He is not as good as his elder brother Qiu lie in leading the army and assisting the government, but his talent in martial arts is relatively higher. He is also an expert in Tianxing kingdom. Naturally, he can judge from his pulse that his niece is not in great trouble. As long as he doesn''t use Tianji''s skills in the near future, he can recover after a period of peace of mind.


    "It''s really dangerous. I can''t let qiao''er do it any more. I don''t want the throne, but qiao''er can''t do anything." Looking at his wife''s slightly morbid white face, Yan Wensheng said with some fear.


    "Ai ~" Qiu Xu felt a little relieved in his eyes, but then he was worried. If Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were the bright and dark stars, as his niece Qiu Qiao said, the so-called unpredictable stars, Daqian would be even more terrible than Lu Chun, but they are still young now, although they had military achievements in southern Xinjiang before, But it will take some time to take power.


    "Uncle, you are Qiao er''s uncle. You are my most trusted person. You are in charge of contacting with Uncle Wang. Now Daqian is in great power. Nanli has just lost the county of Hebei Province. The thunder Eagle army has surrendered. We Tianxing can''t go on any more. Otherwise, the country will be in Daqian''s hands. You and I are both Tianxing criminals. How can we face to see our father-in-law and elder brother after death?" Yan Wensheng felt that his wife''s breath was stable. He was a little relieved and said.


    Qiu Xu felt a trace of gratitude in his heart. He knew that Yan Wensheng would leave the matter to him. No matter what happened afterwards, the Duke of Wucheng would read his love for the Qiu family. The Qiu family was saved. Then he said, "my Lord, even if we make peace with the Duke of Wucheng and admit the throne, the other three princes would not think so. With these three people in Tianxing, chaos would go on."


    "Go to contact Uncle Wang first, and wait until Uncle Wang has a reply." Yan Wensheng''s eyes flashed a cold light, he can not want the throne for the overall situation, but Tianxing must not go on in disorder, or the Yan Family of Tianxing will really be finished.


    "You don''t want to ~" Qiu Xu looked at Yan Wensheng''s eyes, surprised.


    "As long as Uncle Wang agrees, it''s up to me to help him pacify the star rebellion. I''m going to make an appointment with three elder brothers to join the alliance, and then we''ll get together and kill them. In this way, the Tianxing rebellion will be solved by ourselves. If Uncle Wang is worried about the stability of the throne, I can also make my own decisions on the spot. I just hope he can keep Huangyanjiang and let my Tianxing Yan Family Pass on. "


    "You can''t Qiu Xu is very anxious when he hears the words.


    "Uncle ~" Yan Wensheng stopped Qiu Xu and said, "I know that the name of killing my brother will stay in the history books. In my life, and even in future generations, I will set up a poison plan to kill my brother. I am an ambitious person and a man of power. But this is nothing compared with the Royal inheritance. As long as Tianxing can get through this difficulty, Yan is still the master of Tianxing. All this is worth it."


    "Jun Shang ~" Qiu Xu kneels down with tears on his face. Like his elder brother Qiu lie, he always thinks that the only one who can bring Tianxing to power is Yan Wensheng, the fourth prince. If he can have 20 years, he believes that Tianxing will be able to annex Nanli under the leadership of the four princes, and become the overlord of Southern Xinjiang, competing with Daqian. It''s a pity that the general situation won''t allow and Tianshi won''t protect him, Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Wucheng, is a man of the army. With his strength, he loses his benevolence and softness. Even if he can block the big qianbing front this time, there is no chance for the rise of Tianxing. He can only survive in the future.


    "Time is not with me. It''s the only way. Let''s do it." Looking at his fainting wife in his arms, a trace of firmness flashed in Yan Wensheng''s eyes. Between Tianxing and himself, he chose Tianxing, which is his responsibility as a son of Tianxing royal family and what he must do.


    "Nuo ~" Qiu Xu got up, saluted Yan Wensheng deeply, and staggered to the outside of the house.


    Just as Qiu Xu left, in the southeast of the sky, a star of Wang Si, which had become dim, suddenly bloomed and moved towards the center of Wang que.


    "I''m worthy of being a good nephew of my father. I made such a decision." Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Wucheng, also looked at the starry sky and said.


    "Zhan Shuai, the first king passed on the throne. Zhan Shuai should call himself an orphan." Standing beside Yan Tuohai, the pro guard general said.


    "Lonely?" Yan Tuohai laughs and shakes his head. "I have been stationed outside xiyuanze for most of my life. I have never been greedy for the throne, and if I had not withdrawn my troops and returned home, brother lie would not have been defeated."


    "But Zhan Shuai has the imperial edict handed down by the former king in his hand. He is the leader of heaven and stars who is righteous and obedient."


    "We Tianxing and Nanli in the West have reached the most critical juncture. Daqian even moved the Fengxiang army. It can be seen that the heart of destroying the country is very strong. I know my qualifications. If I am the general, I am more than enough. If I am the king, I am beyond my power."


    "Why should the king belittle himself? The four princes only know how to fight with each other. In our eyes, only the king can reform the world." Said a man dressed as a scribe.


    "Wen Ju, I''ve told you many times, don''t call me king. I didn''t say what I said just now. It was my father who passed the throne to his eldest brother and called me into the palace." Yan Tuohai flashed a trace of memory in his eyes, and the scene seemed to reappear in front of him.


    Although he didn''t agree with his father''s words at that time, after all these years, when he saw brother Wang''s painstaking efforts for state affairs and the dispute between his four nephews over the title of the royal family, he knew that he was not the material for the king. He could fight for the country in the army, but he could not enter the court. He had no imperial mind and could not balance the forces in the court, Only with this steel knife and blood can''t make the ministers bow down and be convinced.


    It''s a pity that brother Wang is in his prime, and his state affairs are in decay. At this point, he is not a man who loves to fight for the throne. The former kings fought bloody battles, and both sides could not trust each other, so that the two legions were both defeated. Now he wants to see what the nephews who fled back to the fiefdom would do.


    After hearing Yan Tuohai''s words, the civil servants and military generals who had been following him all the time did not speak. This is Yan Tuohai''s father, King tianxingzhao''s comment on him. As ministers, who dares to say anything.


    After a long time, Wen Ju, the chief counselor of Wucheng, asked, "Zhan Shuai, you just said that Da Qian had sent Fengxiang troops to the south. Where are Fengxiang troops now? Will they enter zhennanguan or join the battle of Nanli?"


    "Astrology can only see that Feng Xiang is coming to the south, but no matter how specific he is, he can''t know. However, the commander-in-chief has ordered the spy to investigate the matter. I think it will pay off soon." Yan Tuohai''s eyes flashed a trace of dignity.


    Fengxiang''s army came to the south. Whether it was garrisoning Tianxing in zhennanguan or turning to the southwest to join Huxiao and Fengfeng''s army, it was not good news for Tianxing. Tianxing and the South were just a corner away from each other, and their national strength was almost the same. In terms of military strength, there were nearly 600000 troops in each of the three legions. Now, after the defeat of xiaoqingshan and the civil war in Wangdu, Tianxing has only 250000 available troops, In the south, the thunder Eagle army surrendered, with less than 400000 domestic troops.


    The combined military strength of the two countries can only make up less than 700000 troops, while there are 150000 in each of Daqian''s gale army, Huxiao army and Yulin army, together with 300000 people''s benlei army and 150000 Fengxiang army going south, that is 900000 troops, nearly one million troops. Moreover, because of the national strength, Daqian''s country can call up another million troops at any time, Daqian, the veterans who have experienced war and retired because of their age, can come up with this figure, but Tianxing and Nanli can''t.


    The southward movement of the Fengxiang army shows that Emperor Yu Yuanxu has made up his mind to annex the two countries in southern Xinjiang. This is a bloody battle related to the fate of his family and country. Thinking of this, Yan Tuohai feels like a huge stone. The succession of brother Wang and his family, the heavy responsibilities of his family and country, and the trust of the state are all on him. Moreover, the four nephews in southern Xinjiang have become independent, so he can''t put all his energy on the front line of Huangyanjiang river, At this time, he hoped that brother Wang was still alive, so he only needed to consider the Huangyanjiang defense, but he didn''t have to worry about so many things.


    "Zhan Shuai, it''s better for us to send envoys to Qianyuan to seek peace. As long as we delay this time, we can still recruit 100000 people to join the army." Wenju suggests.


    "It''s no use." Yan Tuohai shook his head. "What Emperor Yu Yuanxu wants is Tianxing, the 36 counties and thousands of people in Nanli."


    Yan Tuohai''s eyes flashed a trace of bitterness. If the mad lion Legion and Qiu lie are still there, he doesn''t have to worry about it. But the mad lion Legion has been destroyed, and God has fought a bloody battle. Now there are not many families in Tianxing kingdom. It''s the pain of losing their son and father. If the army is drafted at this time, it may not relieve the pressure of Tianxing, and it may also cause civil unrest.


    "Wang Si Lin Zhong Gong, my good nephew, as long as you can solve the Tianxing rebellion, Uncle Wang is willing to take you as the king and guard the territory for you. The survival of our Tianxing Yan family depends on you." Yan Tuohai looked at the star of Wang Si who was gradually moving towards Wang Que and said in his heart.


    Then he looked to the northern sky. The two stars of Fu Bi and the four generals in the two regions were extremely bright. To the north, beside the star of Da Qian emperor, a star of broken army commander was shining abnormally, which could compete with the star of emperor.


    "Lu Chun, I used to hope to fight with you in the battlefield, but now I''m proud to be in charge of the imperial capital for you. It seems that I''m not your opponent, but I still want to call you Gu Huairen''s weight. Let''s see how much difference you and I have before."


    At this time, a civil servant handed a stack of paper to Wen Ju, whispered in his ear for a while, and left in a hurry. Seeing Yan Tuohai''s eyes, Wen Ju said, "Zhan Shuai, since the end of the war in the capital, many aristocratic families in the capital have secretly contacted the son of the former king. What should we do?"


    "Wenju, do you know that I have the imperial edict of brother Wang in my hand, and I occupy the capital of the king. Why don''t I become king?" Yan Tuohai said, "I''m waiting for the best result for Tianxing. You don''t have to worry about those people. If they want to contact, don''t embarrass them. There will be a result soon."


    "I know." Wen Ju looks at Yan Tuohai in surprise. Although he doesn''t understand, he doesn''t ask any more. He''s just a schemer. The master''s mind is not what he can guess. However, looking at the only remaining Zhan Shuai of Tianxing in front of him, he knew that Yan Tuohai had no intention of the throne, so he put out the idea of dragon climbing.

 Chapter 189

    Daqian palace, Ziji palace.


    Qian Emperor Yu Yuanxu is looking at the details of the battle of Nanli sent back by Zhongyang king from southern Xinjiang. In this battle, Ke Yu, the commander of leiying army, committed suicide and the leiying army surrendered. At this time, the 50000 troops of the gale army left behind Sanhe fortress have gone south to take over the two counties, while the main forces of the gale army and Huxiao army have occupied all the ferries north of Ningan River and completed the defense along the river.


    Looking at the detailed memorials in his hands, Yu Yuanxu''s hands can''t help shaking. He knows that with his qualifications, he can only be a Qingping Mingjun at most. He doesn''t have the talent of emperor Taizu, the courage of Emperor Wen, or the outline of Emperor Wu. But in his dynasty, there were three biggest wars since the founding of the state by the great Qian, the war of Northern Xinjiang 20 years ago and the war of northern expedition to grassland, And now the war of annihilating the country in southern Xinjiang.


    When he ascended the throne, Daqian had 90 counties. After the war in Northern Xinjiang, Lu Chun, a famous commander, annihilated the Qingyang army, pushed Daqian''s border to the front line of the cold mountain - piaoyueshan, and developed 18 counties. In addition, Daqian was short of planning to encircle and annihilate the mad lion army in the front land. Daqian got one and a half counties under the control of the Huangyanjiang river. Now he has two counties in the south, The territory of Daqian has increased from 90 counties in the period of emperor Xuandi to 111 counties, almost a quarter.


    If the war in southern Xinjiang can really destroy the two countries and make the most of the 36 counties of the two countries, then there will be 144 counties in Daqian, with an area of more than 10 million Li. Yu Yuanxu can''t help thinking about this, because once this becomes true, his achievements will surpass those of his ancestors Wendi and Wudi, and become the second one among the emperors of Daqian who is only the founding empress, After all ages, some people will remember her name as Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Hongxi.


    After reading the war report several times, Yu Yuanxu suddenly thought of a question and said, "Wang Zan, marquis Wu Jin is ill in bed in the government. He has already submitted his resignation. Zhongyang king and Ding Guogong are in southern Xinjiang at this time. Now it''s wartime. There are many affairs in the outer cabinet, and none of them can preside over the affairs in the outer cabinet. You say, among the many military ministers in our army, who should be in charge of the affairs in the outer cabinet?"


    "Well," Wang Zan said with a wry smile, "Your Majesty, I''m just a servant of your majesty. I don''t know anything about anything except palace affairs. This national event has your Majesty''s will."


    Wang Zan did not dare to join in this aspect. He said that the commanders of the 12th army belonged to different factions, regardless of their names.


    Shen Zhang and Bai Yina are the officials of his Majesty''s hidden residence. Ning Shuai of Shanyin army, Wei Shuai of badminton army and Gan Shuai of Hanhai navy are from poor families. Behind them are Lu Chun, the Duke of Weiguo. Huairen and zhugeju, the commander of Tianhuo army, are from xungui''s family. Pei Shuai of Huxiao army is a member of the aristocratic family. In addition, Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess who has not been relieved as commander of Fengxiang army, Lu Chun, the emperor''s capital, was not able to say a word when it came to the position of military prime minister.


    "You don''t have to avoid it. I''m just asking." Yu Yuanxu took a look at Wang Zan and said, "now that the first step of the southern strategy has been completed, there will be a continuous confrontation before the Fengxiang army launches an attack. The military supplies and equipment supply of hundreds of thousands of troops in southern Xinjiang can not be disordered. At this time, there must be a person in the outer cabinet to take charge of the overall situation."


    Looking at Wang Zan''s expression of fear, Yu Yuanxu said, "in your eyes, who among the generals of Da Qian has the ability to take the post of military prime minister and preside over the affairs of the foreign cabinet?"


    "This ~" Wang Zan bowed lower, thought for a moment, and said, "Your Majesty, why don''t you send someone to invite Prime Minister Zhuge, who is your Majesty''s teacher and Prime Minister of the cabinet. He is sure to recommend a competent candidate to your majesty."


    "I''m asking you now." Yu Yuanxu said as soon as he patted the table.


    "The old slave is guilty, your majesty." Wang Zan was shocked and fell to his knees.


    "Go ahead." Yu Yuanxu glanced at Wang Zan and said.


    "Bai Yi, Marquis of Wu''an, and Shen Zhang, Marquis of Wuyi, are all officials of his Majesty''s hidden residence. They are loyal to his majesty, and they have made two battles in southern Xinjiang before and after, which is enough to become prime ministers in the cabinet." After that, Wang Zan looks at Yu Yuanxu''s face carefully. Bai Yi and Shen Zhang are the best friends of Yu Yuanxu''s Academy and true confidants, and they have enough qualifications. The most important thing is that if today''s story is spread out, the military commanders will not say anything. After all, according to the distance, except for the royal kings and Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, No one was more intimate with the Emperor than these two.


    "It''s not suitable for Bai Yi to sit in piaoyueguan and harass the kingdom of Leimeng. Shen Zhang is in zhennanguan at this time and is preparing for the war. Is there any other candidate?" Yu Yuanxu said lightly.


    Seeing that the emperor had decided to let himself participate in this matter, Wang Zan did not wipe the sweat out of his head. He said in his heart, "Your Majesty, with the view of the old slave, with the prestige and ability, the most suitable entry to the cabinet is the royal highness of the Royal highness and the Wei state Gong. These two people are there.


    "Haha ~ haha ~ good ~" Yu Yuanxu said with a long smile, "even if you think so, the people below think so. They intend to transfer Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, to the court as their prime minister, and his son Lu que to walk in the outer court, so as to comprehensively coordinate the war in southern Xinjiang."


    "No Wang Zan got up and wiped the cold sweat on his face. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, a shadow suddenly flashed into the side door of Ziji hall. A shadow came to the front of the imperial case and bowed.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh?" Looking at the person in front of him, Yu Yuanxu''s eyebrows moved slightly and took a look at Wang Zan.


    "I''ll leave first." Wang Zan knew that the man in front of him who could not see clearly was the commander of Yingwei, so he quickly left.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Yu Yuanxu looks at the person in front of him and says.


    "Lu que, the son of Wei, entered the palace today. After he went to see the empress, he went to the Imperial Palace Library. It was nothing at all, but he suddenly wanted to enter the third floor of the library. He said that he wanted to access the files of the four divisions and three guards over the years. They were all top secret files. His majesty had an order that no one could access them without his Majesty''s consent." Shadow Wei commander said.


    "He''s in?" Yu Yuanxu stood up and said.


    The third floor of the Imperial Palace Library is the place where all the files of the four departments and three guards are stored. The four departments refer to the Department of Foreign Affairs under the direct jurisdiction of the foreign minister, the Department of internal affairs under the cabinet, the Department of military affairs under the cabinet, and the Department of internal and external military affairs under the direct control of the emperor. The three guards are shadow guards, secret guards and secret guards, which are integrated with guard, assassin, spy and secret.


    On the third floor of the Imperial Palace Library, there are all the historical files of the four divisions and three guards. Some of these files are not even kept in the four divisions and three guards. There are innumerable secrets hidden in them since the founding of Da Qian. Many of them can''t be made public or even known.


    "Originally, I had been stopped by my minister, but my royal highness and Princess fragrance suddenly appeared, and Lu que had his Majesty''s jade card in his hand. I had to send someone to stop me first and report to your majesty immediately." The commander of Yingwei said solemnly that he naturally knew what was stored in the third floor of the library. The Royal Sanwei was only loyal to the royal family. Yu Yuanxu, a benevolent and charitable king, had used Sanwei to do something in secret. What''s more, all the secrets of the former emperors were for the emperors of the past dynasties, and they could not be known to outsiders, even the future prince, We can''t get there now, let alone Lu que.


    "Did Lu que say what he wanted to read?" Yu Yuan Xu paced two steps and turned to ask.


    "I haven''t had time to ask."


    "Go and have a look." Yu Yuanxu thought for a while and walked towards the outside of the hall.


    When they came to the Imperial Palace Library, they didn''t see any tense atmosphere. Except for a few people who were still guarding the stairs on the third floor of the library, Lu que, Prince Yu Minghao and Princess Yu Piaoxiang were sitting on a desk. Lu que was explaining something to them with a book. Obviously, they were asking Lu que about his schoolwork.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Yuanxu walks into the second floor of the library to see this scene. He is gratified that his youngest daughter, Yu Piaoxiang, is weak but extremely intelligent, while the crown prince, Yu Minghao, looks a bit dull, but he is a person with a clear mind. Lu que is not only their cousin, but also his future assistant minister. Naturally, he hopes that they can establish friendship when they are young.


    "See your father."


    "Minister Lu que, your majesty."


    Seeing the arrival of the emperor, the three quickly got up and saluted.


    After the ceremony, Yu Piaoxiang nudged Yu Minghao behind him. Yu Minghao''s mouth twitched and said, "tell my father, my sister and I heard that Lu Que''s cousin entered the palace today, so we specially came to ask him some questions about his schoolwork."


    "There are also many great scholars editing books in this palace. You also have Taifu''s teaching in your palace. Why do you want to consult Lu que?" Yu Yuanxu asked in surprise.


    Although Lu que is talented, he is only a 16-year-old boy. How can he compare with those who have been dealing with books and characters for many years? He doesn''t understand why his children have to come to Lu que for advice.


    "My father and the palace scholars are all well-off people, but it doesn''t mean they are good teachers. When they talk about things, either sages or saints, they always have to quote a lot of classics and go around a big circle to explain the problems clearly. Brother Lu is not like this. He uses specific examples, which are not only easy to understand, but also extends from one problem to many problems, And give the solution, better than Miyagi. " Yu Piaoxiang, the little princess, said angrily.


    "Oh?" Yu Yuanxu looks at Lu Que in surprise. He has been studying in Gongxue since he was a child, and then entered Fengming academy through the big exam. Naturally, he knows how the palace bachelor who teaches in Gongxue teaches. He can''t help nodding and saying, "this method is novel. There are specific examples that can make people understand it faster. I didn''t expect that Lu que still has such ability."


    "I dare not." Lu que glanced at them and said, "I haven''t entered county school or county school since I was a child, and I don''t know how to teach there. However, when I was a child, my father and uncle Baili taught me with specific examples and battles, so that I could listen to stories and remember a lot of things unconsciously. I thought that this way was different from the right way, But it can make people learn knowledge more quickly, and understand it well. If your majesty thinks that this way is not good, I am willing to accept the guilt. "


    Looking at the modest and respectful Lu Que in front of him, Yu Yuanxu suddenly thinks, "I don''t mean that. Your father and Bai Lijia are both my great talents. Even I can''t compare with them in talent. Since they teach you this method, it shows that this method is good. Now you are a second-class military commander. I will give you the title of Prince Shaobao. If you have nothing to do, go to the East Palace more, Teach the prince. "


    "Your Majesty, I''m just 16 years old, and I''m still studying in the Academy. How can I teach my Royal Highness the crown prince? I have many talents, and all the teachers in the academy are better than me." Lu que was surprised when he heard that the crown prince was one of the three junior officers in the East Palace and the assistant officer of the third division of the east palace. But strictly speaking, he was also one of the crown prince''s teachers. Many courtiers were dissatisfied that he was promoted to the second rank military commander. How could he take such a position again.


    And now the Taishi of Donggong is Zhuge Xingzhi, the prime minister, the Taifu is Luo canglan, the head of Fengming academy, and the Taibao is Zhong lilun, the Minister of rites. These are all people who study in the world. The other two of the three shaos of Donggong are Wen Cheng Hou Zhou Yan, and the Shaofu is Wen Jin Hou Lin Jin. They are also great sages with outstanding reputation. How can they be qualified to stand side by side with these people, and he has heard rumors before, The Shaobao emperor already belonged to Yan Zheng''s father, who was the head of Yan Family of Jingye family. He was more qualified than himself to be Shaobao in the East Palace, no matter from the perspective of future Dynasty balance or his own knowledge.


    "There is no priority in learning. You are the leader of the new generation of Da Qian. Naturally, you have this qualification." Yu Yuanxu said.


    "Yes, brother Lu que, you speak much better than those palace bachelors. I''ll take the Chongyang exam in a few months. You can come to the palace to teach us more." Yu Piaoxiang said in a coquettish way. Since she knew that the nine petals of red deer flower were obtained with the help of Lu que, Yu Piaoxiang became very close to Lu que. Although Lu que didn''t enter the palace many times, every time she came to Yu Piaoxiang, she would come to him by asking for knowledge. This time, she brought the crown prince Yu Minghao together.


    "Yes, cousin, what you''re talking about is much more interesting than those lecturers in the east palace. They only know how to read the book, but they don''t know how to adapt. Although there are thousands of words in the belly, there is nothing to do in the heart. Apart from some classics, there are not many benefits for the country and the people. You''d better teach me. " Yu Minghao, the crown prince, also said that he was disgusted by Gong Xue''s wordy teaching method, and Lu Que''s was more to his taste.


    "Your Majesty, Shaobao is one of the few teachers of the crown prince. I''m too young to accept it, but I have to be trusted by your majesty and the crown prince. I can serve in the East Palace and accompany the crown prince when I''m not busy studying." Lu que naturally knew that the emperor''s sudden conferment was more about deepening the relationship between himself and the crown prince than his talent and learning, so it was enough for him to be a servant. Shaobao was too eye-catching.


    Yu Yuanxu said with a smile on his face, "in that case, you can serve as an official of the east palace. The prince is still young. When you have nothing to do, you can come to the palace to urge him to study."


    "I will comply with the order." Lu Kuo bowed to his promise, thought about it, and then said, "Your Majesty, the prince will be admitted to the Academy in four years'' time. It''s better to have more attendants. I have a lot of talents. Among the new generation, Yun Xiansi, Su duo, Bai suiguang, Zhi Xingnan, Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye, Lin Qingyu, Meng Cang, Li Chang, ye Zhiqiu and Yan Zheng are all excellent attendants in the Academy, Accompany the prince to study. "


    "Sure. Wang Zan, take this matter down and send a letter to the cabinet tomorrow to use the seal. " Yu Yuanxu''s eyes brighten when he hears that these people mentioned by Lu que can be said to be the most outstanding ones among the younger generation except Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng, who are on the expedition. Among these people, there are the sons of aristocratic families and the people of poor families. If they are all made servants of the East Palace, then after the future Prince ascends the throne, they will all be the people of his hidden residence, It is a force that can be trusted and used.


    "Yes, I do."


    "Lu que, I heard that you are going to go to the third floor of the school to read the archives of the fourth division and the third Wei. I don''t know what you want to see." Yu Yuanxu finally asked the right question.


    "Your Majesty, at that time, my father followed your Majesty''s order to march north to the grassland, seconded the imperial city to offer sacrifices, and destroyed the Dahuang temple. The Qingyang empire was called emperor only a few years ago, and the previous Qingyang kingdom was less than a hundred years old. There are grassland holy places like the Dahuang temple on the grassland. The founding of the two countries in southern Xinjiang is much older than that of China. I''m a little worried. "


    "Do you mean that there will be such a clan as Dahuang temple in southern Xinjiang, or such an expert in defending the royal power as our imperial city of Daqian?" Although Lu que didn''t say it clearly, Yu Yuanxu understood it as soon as he heard it.


    "Yes, your majesty, although even the most powerful people standing at the top of the Qingmu continent can''t resist thousands of troops, and the mainland countries have long agreed that they can''t use the strong people above the great calamity to attack and kill the other party''s generals when the country is not broken, I''ve sent troops this time just to annex the two countries in southern Xinjiang. In case there are really strong people in southern Xinjiang, the Zhongyang king, who is commanding the battle in the front line Gu Xiang and the commanders may be in danger. " Lu is very worried about the lack of said.


    When he chatted with Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu yesterday, he inadvertently talked about the grassland war of that year. When he talked about the destruction of the Dahuang temple, bu Shenglian, the Prime Minister of the Wendi Dynasty, who had long lived in seclusion, and Bai Licheng, the famous commander of the Wudi Dynasty, came back to fight with the Dahuang temple. At this time, he realized that there might be such experts in southern Xinjiang when they were dying.


    Although as long as they don''t break through the Holy Land and cast a new way, even those who are the most powerful can''t compete with the army. After all, no matter how strong their accomplishments are, there is a limit to their physical strength. But if they attack the leader, it will be a bit of trouble.


    "Marshal Lu, our three guards have sent people to secretly protect the generals in southern Xinjiang. You don''t have to worry about that." At this time, the shadow Guard commander who had been hiding in the shadow and didn''t speak suddenly said.


    "Two years ago, I saved sister Tianxiang." Lu short light said.

 Chapter 190

    As soon as Lu Que''s voice fell, the expression on the leader''s face became very ugly. Two years ago, Yu Tianxiang, the eldest princess, went to Shanyin county to find medicine for the younger princess. She was attacked by CHIDI people on the grassland. All the 36 guards guarding Yu Tianxiang were killed. Yu Tianxiang was forced into the mountain. This incident is a disgrace to the Royal three guards. Their main duty is to protect the royal family members. At the same time, they also have the function of investigating infiltration. CHIDI has so many people ambushing in Shanyin county. If they don''t know, it''s the biggest dereliction of duty.


    The meaning of Lu Que''s words is very obvious. He can''t believe that the Royal Sanwei faction secretly guards the generals in southern Xinjiang. So he has to read the files of the fourth division Sanwei faction and find out the number of the strong in southern Xinjiang. Then, the Imperial City worship of Gongwei imperial capital will separate the strong from the south, so as to ensure the safety of the generals in southern Xinjiang and ensure that the war in southern Xinjiang evolves according to the expected situation.


    However, although the commander of the shadow guard is angry, he can''t say anything against it. Although there are many good players in the Royal three guards, they still can''t compare with the Imperial City worship. The ones with the lowest accomplishments in the Imperial City worship are the strong ones who have been robbed. Many strong people who encounter barriers in their cultivation will be recruited by the Imperial City worship. At the same time, they can also use the resources provided by the royal city to practice, Although the main duty of the Royal Sanwei and the Imperial City worship is to defend the imperial power, there is no comparability between them.


    Emperor Yu Yuanxu nodded to Wang Zan and said, "Wang Zan, send someone to invite Yun shouzun."


    After Wang Zan left, Yu Yuanxu said, "you should step down first. Lu Que and I have something to say."


    "Yes, my father, my son''s officials are leaving." Prince Yu Minghao and little princess Yu Piaoxiang also get up to say goodbye. When Yu Piaoxiang comes to the second floor of the library, he turns back and winks at Lu que. And the shadow Guard commander hesitated a little and disappeared in the shadow.


    "Your Majesty, is there anything you want to say to me?" Seeing that everyone left one after another, Lu que asked.


    "Lu que, when there is no one, don''t call him your majesty. Just call me uncle. You are the only son of elder sister Chang. You have half royal blood in your body. Yu and Lu are one family. Don''t be too divided." Yu Yuan Xu casually found a position to sit down and said.


    "Thank you, your majesty, but the ceremony must not be abolished." Lu que gave a gift and said, but his face was moved. The emperor''s uncle really didn''t say anything to him. Although he didn''t care about fame and wealth, he was not a man who didn''t know his kindness.


    "It''s up to you." Yu Yuanxu was even more satisfied when he saw Lu que, who was so courteous and polite. He looked up and down for a while and said, "I have thought about what you just said before, and discussed with your father and mother. The generals in southern Xinjiang are protected by many levels of troops. Even in the chaotic battlefield, there are 500 personal barracks, and there are three guards in the dark. They should be safe. What''s more, those who can walk in front of the generals among the armies should at least be in the realm of catastrophe. People can enjoy hundreds or thousands of years of life in this realm, and those who can take risks for this can''t say no, but there won''t be many. "


    "Your Majesty, Nanli kingdom is a relic of Dali Dynasty, while Tianxing kingdom was established at the time of the collapse of Daxuan. The two countries were established more than twice as long as our Daqian. Perhaps because of the limitation of region and population, their national strength is not as good as ours, but their inside information is not necessarily worse than ours."


    Lu que was a little worried and said, "according to the calculation of time, Lingtai can have a life span of 360 years at most, while catastrophe can be 720 years. If those strong people didn''t break through the border when they founded the country, now is the time when their life span is coming to an end. There is no hope to break through, life will be exhausted, and maybe something crazy will happen. "


    "There''s something in what you say." Yu Yuanxu''s eyes flashed at the words. Yes, if the strong people in the founding period of the two countries were still alive and did not make a breakthrough, they would be at the end of their lives now. For the sake of the country they founded, they might burn both the jade and the stone.


    In the past, Yingjie is like a crucian carp crossing the river. The leader of an era has no idea. The two countries can last so long. There must be something in it. They may not be in charge of the disputes between the court and the court, and they may not be in charge of the change of the throne. But when the family and the country fall, there must be some old monsters who have lived in seclusion for hundreds of years or even hundreds of years.


    Yu Yuanxu suddenly remembered the battle of destroying the Dahuang temple. At that time, almost all the most powerful worshippers in the imperial city were sent out. But if Bu Shenglian and Baili Chengping didn''t suddenly appear, the imperial city and the Dahuang temple would be five or five open at most. The cultivation of the Great Buddha in the Dahuang temple was no less than music listening, and even more powerful in actual combat because of the characteristics of Gongfa.


    If the grassland in Northern Xinjiang is still like this, then the two countries in southern Xinjiang, which have a long history, may really be like what Lu que said. It is really a very troublesome thing if the two countries have hidden strongmen at the most critical juncture of the war.


    "Do you mean to send the imperial city to the south?" Yu Yuanxu asked.


    "That''s why I want to look up the file." Lu said, "just as we have three royal guards and a royal city in Daqian, there must be similar Si Ya in southern Xinjiang. However, every strong man can''t appear out of thin air. The strength of cultivation depends on his natural appearance, skill and time. Therefore, he can''t be a nobody who is famous all over the world like Yun shouzun and Yue Gong, or a great sage who leads an era like Bai Li Du Shuai and bu Xiang. He can''t collect intelligence with his four divisions and three guards, There will certainly be records in the past files. "


    "You''re right. Let''s go to the third floor of the library." Yu Yuanxu gets up and says.


    "Your Majesty, the third floor of the library is the place where the secret files are placed. Just now, I was so anxious that I didn''t think about it carefully. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with it. Please forgive me." Lu qiaoshi saluted and said, "now that your majesty has learned about it, please send someone to look up the past files. In this way, you will be much faster than your minister. Secondly, your majesty can mobilize some people who specially collect and sort out the information of the two countries in southern Xinjiang. They know much more about the personnel of the two countries in southern Xinjiang than your minister. In this way, it''s more secure, and your minister won''t go in."


    There are many secret files on the third floor of the Imperial Palace Library. Lu Kui didn''t know about them, or he would not insist on going to the third floor to check the files just now. Although the situation of the battle in southern Xinjiang has changed a lot, as long as Fengxiang army landed in Nanhai county and quickly occupied the whole county, Daqian will be invincible.


    Just when he was chatting with Zhuge Yan and others, he suddenly realized that the fact that Daqian will not be defeated does not mean that Gu Qingcheng, Yu Tianxiang, Gu Jieyun, Su Leyi, Gu Huairen, Yu Yuanpu, Shen Zhang, Wei Jiu and others will not have an accident. These people either look at his elders from childhood, or they are people of heart, or they are close relatives, or they are uncles who have helped him a lot, He didn''t want to see anyone have an accident.


    In his anxiety, he ignored that there were many things in the secret files on the third floor of the library that he could not know. Now that he has told his majesty what he thought, he will send someone to look up the files. In this way, both time and efficiency are much better than him, so he doesn''t have to go to the third floor of the library. In case he knows something that he shouldn''t have known, though the Emperor''s love for him and his mother''s relationship won''t do him any good, But it''s still not beautiful.


    "After all, you put forward this matter. Well, I''ll ask someone to sort out the files of Southern Xinjiang and send them to waige Shuai Fu. You can help us analyze them together." Yu Yuan Xu paced two steps and said.


    Yu Yuanxu is very satisfied with Lu Que''s attitude. Among the secret files on the third floor of the library, there are many that can''t be seen by outsiders. They belong to the royal family alone, or even to the emperor alone. Otherwise, he won''t listen to them. The leader of the shadow guard came to see them in person. Moreover, this matter is closely related to the war situation in southern Xinjiang. Naturally, it should be handled by waige.


    In the outer court, the military office is in charge of military intelligence and law. It is controlled by yuyuanpu, the king of Zhongyang. The Marshal''s office controls the twelve main armies and is led by the Marquis of Wujin. The commander''s office controls the twenty-four guards and is controlled by Huairen. With Yu Yuanpu and Gu Huairen going south, the military office and the commander''s office have been transferred a large number of people, so this matter can only be handled by the relatively complete Marshal''s office, Now that the Marquis of Wu Jin has resigned, it is Lu Chun, Lu Que''s father, who is going to take the post of military Prime Minister of Yuan Shuai Fu. With this careful father and son, and the great wilderness temple was destroyed in Lu Chun''s hands, he can rest assured.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid I don''t have time to go to waige." In fact, what Lu que wanted to say was that he was just a second-class military commander who had a position and no power. He didn''t even have the army directly under him or the private battalion, and he was not qualified to enter the mansion of the commander-in-chief. However, on second thought, he was suspected of asking the emperor for power, which was misunderstood by the emperor, so he changed his words to this.


    Seeing that Lu que finished his work and wanted to hide, Yu Yuanxu showed a slight smile: "Marquis Wu Jin is seriously ill in bed and has resigned. Tomorrow I will order your father to enter the outer court as the military Minister of the Marshal''s office and temporarily command all the things in the outer court. When you enter the outer court, you will assist your father to take charge of the logistics and military supplies for the war in southern Xinjiang."


    "Your Majesty, I''m only 16 years old. The war in southern Xinjiang is related to the strategic layout of Daqian. Supply is the most important thing. I can''t make any mistakes. I''ve never been involved in these things. I''m really incompetent." Lu que was surprised and quickly refused. After all, waige is in charge of the army. It''s wartime, and the two military officers are going south. Even if Wu Jin marquis is not seriously ill at this time, he needs another person to assist in the affairs of waige.


    There is no more suitable person in the army than his father, who once led hundreds of thousands of troops. However, he did not expect that the emperor would let him enter the outer Pavilion, which is the center of the army. There are so many things to do. How could he be a place for a 16-year-old to talk about.


    "Lu que, there will always be a first time." Yu Yuanxu patted Lu que on the shoulder and said, "you are now the deputy commander of the Changqing army. Sooner or later, you have to take over the military affairs. It''s not bad to go to waige for training this time. Your father is a great talent once in a hundred years. Although he has taught you a lot, some things can''t be learned by oral teaching. In this southern Xinjiang war, We have sent out nearly a million troops. You can follow your father and see how he managed the logistics of millions of people in an orderly way. Learn more, see more, do more and speak less. You can understand. "


    Lu que looked at the emperor with a moving face. He naturally knew why the emperor''s uncle wanted to promote him and support him. But what Lu que didn''t expect was that the emperor would spare no effort to cultivate him, which was not even the treatment of the prince and princess.


    "Yes, your majesty." Lu Xushen gave a gift.


    In terms of military strategy, with the guidance of his father Lu Chun and his mentor Bai Lijia, Lu que thought that he would not be inferior to the current generals. However, in terms of experience in leading the army, not to mention the generals, the generals of all battalions could abandon him for several blocks. Although he had won the battle of Danshui and hexingyuan before, and he had planned the battle of xiaoqingshan to destroy the mad lion behind his back, the troops he really led were only two or three thousand.


    Moreover, because of the Qingqi''s attack and the white wolf king''s side, he didn''t have to worry about military supplies. However, it''s different to control the army. The amount of military supplies needed by hundreds of thousands or hundreds of thousands of people is astronomical. Such experience can''t be gained by winning several wars, but the emperor let himself into the outer pavilion to follow his father, With his father''s words and deeds, after this war, he can really command the army to go out.


    "Queer, you are my favorite among the younger generation. In those years, my father trained Lu Chun, Bai Lijia and Ji Zhiheng. Because of these three talents, I won the victory in Northern Xinjiang. You are my nephew, the son of elder sister and Duke of Wei, and also a student of Bai Lijia. I hope that in the future, you can become Lu Chun of Hao''er and block the front of Northern Xinjiang for him." Yu Yuanxu said earnestly.


    As an emperor, he would not have said that, but recently he has become more and more unable to suppress his own cultivation and had to take the royal secret medicine. But even so, it can only delay two years at most. If you don''t want to be in charge of state affairs after entering the realm of great calamity and be taken advantage of by the heart, you can only pass the throne to Prince Yu Minghao in two or three years.


    There are many loyal ministers in this great Qian Dynasty, such as Zhuge Xingzhi, Luo canglan, Zhong lilun of the old generation, Zhuge Ju, Bai Yi, Shen Zhang, Wei Jiu, Ning Darong of his generation stationed in the border areas, and Yu Yuanpu, the eighth younger brother, and Gu Huairen, the Duke of Dingguo of the capital. But in the new generation, besides his eldest daughter Yu Tianxiang, what he trusts most is Lu Que and the new emperor ascends the throne, The old minister is certainly important, but once the son of heaven and a courtier, only Lu que becomes his son''s future team and dependence, can he really rest assured.


    "I will live up to your great trust." Lu wants to give a gift, but he is held back by Emperor Yu Yuanxu.


    "Queer, we are a family. I want to tell you something from my heart today. I have been on the throne for more than 20 years. Although I dare not be called Mingjun, I have made the people happy and made great achievements in destroying the Qingyang empire. However, I know that I am not a man of great talent. I am not as good as Ji Zhiheng when I am dealing with politics and people. I am not as good as bailiga when I am planning strategies. I am far away from your father when I lead the attack. But I''m a lucky emperor, with so many outstanding people to help me achieve the great cause of destroying Qingyang. "


    Speaking of this, Yu Yuanxu thought of Bai Lijia who had passed away and Ji Zhiheng, who had resigned from office and returned to seclusion. He sighed and said, "but I''m not a good father. Hao''er is young, so he has to take on the responsibility of his family and country. Fortunately, he is benevolent in nature and won''t become a king of anger and jealousy. I know that your mind is not in power, or even in big work, but I hope you can help him grow up and be in charge of politics, And for him to block the grassland front in Northern Xinjiang. "


    "Your Majesty, uncle Zhuge and Bai Shuai are all famous generals in the world. With them in Northern Xinjiang, the grassland people will not threaten me." Lu que interjected.


    "Although Bai Yi and zhugeju are both great talents, they both have shortcomings. Bai Yi is an old friend of our academy. He can only serve as a general in the frontier, not as a minister in the imperial court. Zhugeju has a careful mind, but Zhuge family is a noble family after all. He has too much benevolence, kindness and softness in his heart, so zhugeju doesn''t think that Bai Yi killed too much, Bai Yi doesn''t think much of Zhuge Juren. After the war in southern Xinjiang is over, one of them will be transferred to southern Xinjiang. At that time, you are the one I hope to take over the defense of Northern Xinjiang. "


    "This ~" Lu que Wen Yan hesitated. "I still have a lot to learn. I may not have graduated from the Academy at that time."


    "Then let it go first." Yu Yuanxu looked at Lu que with deep meaning and said, "I already know the purpose of your entering the palace today. I will arrange someone to do it as soon as possible. And I will also tell Yun shouzun about this matter. Look at her opinion. If there is nothing else, you can go back to the Palace first."


    "I will leave." Lu que immediately bowed himself.


    When Lu was out of the library, he wiped the sweat on his forehead and let out a long sigh of relief. He could hear what the emperor had just said from his heart, but the more so, the greater his pressure.


    In such a big empire, there are hundreds of millions of people, amazing talents and outstanding talents. There are also royal families, nobility, aristocratic families and poor families. He is only a 16-year-old boy who helps the emperor to balance internal and external affairs. This is not something he can do now or two years later.


    However, the Emperor just said that what the emperor wanted to do was not to be as good at dancing as Luo canglan, the former prime minister, nor to be like Zhuge Xingzhi, the current prime minister, who was famous all over the world as a teacher of the emperor. What he wanted to do was to suppress the officials as a royal family by virtue of his mother''s imperial edict.


    What the emperor had to do by himself was to frighten the emperor''s pivot with the palm of his hand, so that all the private people would not dare to move, just like his father Lu Chun.


    He wanted to be a famous commander like his father, but he didn''t want to get involved in the whirlpool of the imperial court. However, the emperor''s words left him no choice.

 Chapter 191

    After Lu que left, Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian, was dazed at the position he had sat before. He is a bright emperor, who can see and use people. He is willing to believe his ministers and that they can make the great empire prosperous. In fact, the Hongxi Dynasty was full of outstanding people. With the efforts of these people, the population endowment has surpassed the Xuandi Dynasty, and even the Wendi Dynasty, which was famous for its literary rule. In terms of martial arts, even without the current battle in southern Xinjiang, he thought that he was no worse than Daqian Wudi, who sent Bai Li Chengping to Zhengbei.


    However, when it comes to the change of imperial power, there are only two people who can help him safely. One is Princess Chang Yu Chuqing, and the other is her husband Lu Chun, who once assisted him when he ascended the throne. Princess Chang lives in the Imperial Center, and Duke Wei controls 18 counties and three armies in Northern Xinjiang. These are two people who are in important positions, but will not be lost by the desire for power. It is the foundation laid by these two people in the early Hongxi dynasty that Daqian can have the rule of Hongxi.


    In those years, Princess Yu Chuqing was in charge of the imperial court, stabilizing the imperial court, pacifying the people, and paying tribute to the imperial capital. It can be said that with the rights in the hands of the couple, it''s a matter of a flick to change the day, and even within the Yu family, there won''t be much opposition. But both of them chose to assist him when he was young. At that time, they were Optimus Prime that he could rely on.


    Unfortunately, they also want to leave Daqian because of their own cultivation. When Princess Chang entered the palace a few days ago, she said that she wanted to find an auspicious day to crown Lu Que in advance, which means that they don''t have much time to stay in Daqian. I can''t even wait for him to become the crown prince.


    However, the remaining courtiers in the Da Qian Dynasty could not completely reassure him, whether they were the five prime ministers in the cabinet, the three prime ministers in the military, the ministers of various ministries and the commanders of the town troops. Some of his teachers, such as Zhuge Xingzhi, the prime minister, some of his relatives, such as Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, Yu Yuangao, the king of Heyang, some of them were outstanding people, such as PI Pai Wei and Ning Darong, Some of his potential officials were his best friends in the Academy, such as Bai Yi and Shen Zhang.


    But he didn''t dare to really hand over the power of assistant government to these people. The only unchangeable truth since ancient times is that time changes, mountains will be weathered and collapsed, rivers will be silted and diverted. Similarly, the pursuit of people''s hearts and people is not immutable. Once the power of assistant government is handed over to these people, he can''t guarantee whether these people will be confused by their power, Will you become a powerful minister.


    Therefore, in the current Daqian, the only person he can really believe is Lu que, besides his eldest daughter Yu Tianxiang. He can see that Lu is really dismissive of rights, and even takes the rights that everyone craves as a kind of trouble to avoid. But the more he does, the more reassured he is and the more he wants to hand over the rights to him. The position of commander-in-chief and the right to deploy outside the cabinet are just the beginning.


    He hoped that his daughter, Yu Tianxiang, would grow up to be like his elder sister, Yu Chuqing, who could shelter his younger brother from the wind and rain in the court hall. Lu que, like his father, blocked the prairie soldiers for the new emperor. Because he knew that these two people would not threaten the crown prince Yu Minghao''s throne, and would not hinder his future administration. He was the best escort during the period of weak imperial power.


    "Your Majesty." Just when Yu Yuanxu is thinking about something on his mind, a person suddenly comes out of the shadow of the bookshelf. It is the shadow Guard commander who should have left. "Why did your majesty say such a thing to Lu que?"


    Commander Ying Wei was very surprised. In his eyes, the emperor was a man with benevolence and benevolence on the outside, but with strong opinions on the inside. He had never seen the emperor say that to any minister. What he said just now was not what a generation of emperors who held the land said to his ministers, nor was it what an uncle said to his nephew. Anyone can hear the expectation, even the prayer in the words.


    Yu Yuanxu was silent for a while. He took the leader of Yingwei to sit down and said with a sigh, "Ninth younger brother, Lu que is different from others, even from everyone else. In his heart, the imperial power and the great Qianjiang mountain do not have much weight, and even the power of assistant Politics in the future, he is more dismissive."


    "Your Majesty." The leader of the shadow guard, Wen Yan, quickly releases his breath to feel the surroundings. Seeing that the person nearest to them is also outside the library of the Academy, he is relieved. There are only two people who know the secret of his life experience. One is the Emperor himself, the other is Princess Yu Chuqing.


    He was the ninth son left by Emperor Xuan. He was younger than Zhongyang king. Her mother, who was the lover of Emperor Xuan in the Academy, just because Emperor Ming, the father of Emperor Xuan, objected and found an excuse to send his grandfather''s family to Wanli Shahai. They didn''t get together. It took Xuandi more than ten years to find his mother after he ascended the throne. Then he found his mother in a small oasis in the sand sea and sent someone to take back Daqian secretly.


    After more than ten years of wandering, his mother saw through the essence of imperial power, so she didn''t go to the palace. Instead, she lived in the mansion that Emperor Xuan had arranged for her in the capital. After learning that she was pregnant, she left the capital and lived in seclusion in order not to let Emperor Xuan get the stigma of hiding in the outer room. When Emperor Xuan found their mother and son before he died, his mother was extremely ill, I didn''t wait to return to the capital again, but I died.


    When he was born, he didn''t have the imperial records or the gold seal book, so he couldn''t get the real prince status. However, his name was Yuanhuan according to the Royal genealogical ranking, but he couldn''t add the word "Yu" in front of him in his life. However, as the two oldest children of Emperor Xuan, the eldest princess Yu Chuqing and Qianhuang Yu Yuanxu, both knew his real identity, This is also the reason why he can command one of the three royal guards, the shadow guard, who is mainly responsible for protecting the emperor.


    "Jiudi, I''ve told you many times that when there is no one, you can call me the second brother. I really don''t want to call you the imperial brother. Because of the Royal patriarchal clan system, I can''t restore your royal identity, but we are really close relatives."?


    Yuan Huan, the commander of the shadow guards, was silent for a moment, and his eyes were slightly moved. Whether the emperor in front of him or Yu Chuqing, the elder sister, told him more than once that they really took him as their younger brother. Even the most important shadow guards in the Royal three guards were handed over to her, which showed that they trusted him. But because of his self pity and his mother''s premature death, even if he recognized them in his heart, he never really called his brother and sister.


    "Brother." Yuan Huan hesitated for a long time before he whispered.


    "OK, ha ha, OK. Today is the happiest day for me in all these years, except for my elder sister." Yu Yuanxu caresses his hands and laughs¡° Let''s go and have a drink. Let''s call the elder sister. She will be very happy to hear that. "


    "Brother Huang, I don''t need to. I''m used to it secretly." Yuan Huan shook his head and said.


    "Ah ~" Yu Yuanxu sighed. It''s not that he didn''t want to restore his younger brother''s royal status. It''s just that the patriarchal clan system is strict, and it''s even more so when it comes to the royal family''s descendants. Even if he is a emperor, he can''t do it,


    "Brother Huang, I have never thought about those things. The ancestral system is like this. Brother Huang and elder sister Chang are helpless. They all know about them." Then yuan Huan looked at Yu Yuanxu with some worry and said, "brother Huang, why is this so today?"


    "Yuanhuan, there is no eternal imperial dynasty in the world. The Dayan Empire, which once unified Qingmu, was destroyed by the tide of beasts. The magnificent empire of Dayu was also submerged in the history books. Even the great Xuan, which was once very prosperous, collapsed because of the inheritance of the royal family. What do you think of our great leader?"


    "Daqian will naturally stand in the East and last forever." Yuan Huan said without thinking about it, this is what he said in his heart. Although he has no royal status, he is a true descendant of the Yu family. Naturally, he hopes that Daqian can become a holy dynasty that has never existed in ancient and modern times.


    "Forever." Yu Yuanxu shook his head and laughed. "In the long history of the human race, many people must have said these words to their emperors, but where is their country now? Their descendants do not all live under the rule of our great Qian and become the people and ministers of the great Qian."


    "Why is brother Huang so depressed today?" Yuan Huan didn''t understand why the news of success in southern Xinjiang was so frequent that the emperor''s brother was worried.


    "The ancients said that no one is far sighted, and there must be immediate worries. What I am worried about is not the war situation in southern Xinjiang, but I have thought about a lot of things recently. Although I haven''t really thought about it, I always have a sense of crisis." Yu Yuanxu looked at a map on the wall and said.


    The map is handed down from the Dayan empire. The topography and place names on it are the old appearance and ancient place names of Qingmu nearly ten thousand years ago. It outlines the 359 states enfeoffed by Yanhuang with dotted lines. In addition, the capital of Dayan at that time, which is now the Yanyang city in Daqian, is exactly 360, which coincides with the number of Zhou days. This is also the rudiment of 360 counties in Qingmu continent.


    "Why are you worried, brother?" Yuan Huan also took a look at the map, which was made of gold silk and was not rotten for thousands of years. He couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Nine younger brother, if we can successfully annex the 36 counties of the two countries in the southern Xinjiang war, and then send troops to the north to destroy the grassland Three Kingdoms, and take the grassland back to the territory, then we will have 180 counties in Daqian, which accounts for half of the whole Qingmu continent. What do you think about the future of Daqian?"


    "Nature is brilliant and prosperous." Yuan Huan thought for a moment and replied.


    "I don''t think so." Yu Yuanxu shook his head. "Once Daqian is united and does not return to the east of the mountain, Daqian will be invincible in the east of the whole Qingmu continent. To the west of the mountain is the endless sand sea and the plateau with ice and snow all the year round. It is really useless to take it. As long as you set up a grand pass at the mountain pass of the plateau and add Mingquan pass now, you can defend the country, no matter how powerful the foreign enemies are, It only takes 300000 troops to get them back in vain. "


    "Isn''t that good? As long as people''s livelihood is developed, it will be a prosperous and peaceful time."


    "Is that really good?" Yu Yuanxu shook his head again. "The survival of the country is nothing more than internal and external troubles. At that time, if there are no foreign troubles, there will be only internal troubles. Because of the absence of foreign aggression, the power of the outer cabinet will be greatly reduced, and the status of the military prime minister, the military commander and the soldiers will be reduced. At that time, more people will become civil servants rather than military generals, the balance between the inner and outer cabinet will be broken, and the fighting on the court will be more intense. "


    "Brother Huang has a point." Yuan Huan''s eyes flashed a little clear, and then he said, "it''s just that it''s at least decades or even a hundred years later. Let the later generations solve it. After all, one generation has a generation''s responsibility. The emperor''s brother''s generation annexed the two countries in the south, and the prince''s generation destroyed the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang, fulfilled the wishes of the great Qians, and restored the territory of the three ancient dynasties, That''s the most important thing. "


    "Ah ~" Yu Yuanxu sighed and looked at the map on the wall and said nothing.


    He knew that Yuan Huan, the ninth younger brother, was right. A generation had a generation to do, but he was really worried that once Da qianzhen unified Aoki Oriental, and after decades of governance, the national power would reach a peak that had never been reached since the founding of the country, but after that, it would probably be extremely prosperous and decline.


    Without foreign enemies, it would be very difficult for the army to maintain its combat effectiveness. If there were no such strategic talents as Baili Chengping and Lu Chun, then most of the leaders at that time would be people who had not been fighting on paper. However, the most important thing to support a dynasty is the army, decrees and people''s hearts. They are like tripods supporting a dynasty, and they are indispensable.


    Once the military of the outer cabinet declines, the civil servants will take over the power, which will cause a series of chain reactions. If the stupid and benevolent people are the emperor, Daqian is likely to repeat the mistakes of the Da Xuan empire. The imperial power collapses, and all the Heroes rise together, and then a new empire is born on Daqian''s forehead, Then the emperor of the new Empire also wanted to restore the territory of Da Qian and sent troops to attack. It was like a reincarnation, a reincarnation that could not escape.


    From the beginning of the Dayan Empire, Dayu, Daheng, Dali, and Daxuan, which were once the most prosperous dynasties, did not escape this samsara. Now it''s Daqian''s turn. Can the Daqian Empire built by Yu''s royal family escape this samsara? This is a question Yu Yuanxu keeps asking himself these days, but the answer to this question makes him very frustrated, Because he couldn''t find a solution.


    At the time of the collapse of the former dynasty, the royal family was destroyed by the independent princes, which may be the fate of the Yu family.


    Yu Yuanxu has a lot of heart palpitations when he thinks that before the founding of the great Qian Dynasty, all the ancestors had a long way to go, and then the founder of the great Qian Dynasty was born to wipe out all the countries, establish a new country, and what might happen in the future.


    Yuan Huan looked at the map and suddenly said, "brother Huang, why don''t you set up the Royal ancestral precepts? The future emperors take it as their duty to restore the territory of Dayan 360 county and unify the mainland of Qingmu. Maybe they will find something for future generations, and they won''t be lost in the glorious and prosperous times."


    "This ~" Yu Yuanxu was stunned and shook his head. "It''s too difficult. If you don''t go back to the west of the mountain, the ice cold area in the north, the sand sea in the middle, and the poisonous water in the south, even if you send 100000 troops, the logistics supply is a terrible number. If you encounter iceberg avalanche, desert storm and swamp miasma again, the army will probably never come back."


    "Brother Huang, it is precisely because these places can be said to be the forbidden zones of the human race that we need a more prosperous country, a stronger army and a more convenient armament. Only in this way can we accomplish the great cause that only Yanhuang did. Because it''s difficult, we have to do it. Only later generations can have their goals, not waste time in the name of the royal family. " Yuan Huan saw the emperor moved, quickly advised.


    "You have a point, but it is necessary for the royal family to discuss and pass such a great event as Zuxun. Now the eighth younger brother is in the southern Xinjiang battlefield, the sixth younger brother is at sea, and the seventh younger sister is also going south to zhennanguan. They are in charge of the dark Phoenix tribe buried in the territory of the two countries in advance. Only the elder sister is in the capital. When this war is over, they will all go back to Beijing."


    Yu Yuanxu looks at the silent nine younger brother around him and marvels. He can''t say that what he said is really a good way. After all, the landform has changed over the past ten thousand years. The original western grassland has become a desert due to the rising of the non returning mountains, blocking the water vapor on the sea. Similarly, the sea of grass in the northwest and the grassland in Northern Xinjiang has become a highland ice sheet because of the rising of the non returning mountains, Because of the expansion of xiyuanze, the fertile soil in the Southwest has become a swamp, which is not suitable for the army to pass, but it is better than no way.


    What he was most afraid of was that once Daqian unified Aoki Oriental, future generations would lose the motivation to forge ahead, and they would have to look up to the great achievements of their ancestors and wait to die. At that time, the emperor either devoted his energy to women, or turned the court hall into a place of entertainment for plotting and fighting. It was also a way to set up ancestral precepts to find something for them.


    "In fact, the elder brother should discuss with the eldest princess. Eldest sister is a talented woman of our royal family. She once led the imperial government and immersed in the court for many years. Maybe she will have a better way."


    Yuan Huan had been the commander of the shadow guards for many years. He knew too many dirty things that had not been disclosed to the public. He naturally knew what the emperor was worried about. The continuity of the royal family was only one aspect, but also the back of the people''s heart.


    As time goes on, both the officials and the common people will want more. Different from the courtiers'' pursuit of rights, what the people need is more realistic.


    Just as in the period of great reputation, the monarch was like heaven, and the people were like grass. At that time, the people who could help them remove their status as slaves would support them. At the end of the period of great Xuan, the land annexation was serious, and the people worked for a year, but they had no winter food or warm clothes. They would support the people who could make them eat and wear warm clothes, The imperial power collapsed.


    Now, with the emperor''s 20 years of light corvee and meager taxes, Daqian has realized that the tiller has his own land, the Weaver has his own clothes, and the people are happy and rich. They all call for Mingjun to be in power and the emperor to be in power. But in a few decades or a hundred years, when such days become normal, will they still be satisfied?


    At that time, people''s grievances will be everywhere, and the court will be in turmoil. As long as someone calls out, Daqian may really end up like Daxuan. Therefore, war is the only way to solve the problem. He can not only give a goal to the later emperors and courtiers, but also divert the people''s attention. Only in this way can the country continue.


    "Well, time is almost up. I promise to accompany the queen to enjoy the flowers. You should go back to Yingwei first. Lu que was right just now. The safety of the generals in southern Xinjiang is the most important thing. If you send more people to the south, I will also give orders to the secret guards and the secret guards."


    "I will comply with the order, and I will leave."

 Chapter 192

    The Lu family of Wei had a great influence in the army. In the Tianhuo army and Fengxiang army that destroyed the Qingyang empire in those years, there were too many important positions in the army, even high-ranking generals. These people can be regarded as the direct families of Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing.


    At this time, Lu que entered the military department of waige, which means that the influence of the landers in the military has further increased. The strategy of the battle in southern Xinjiang was originally made by Lu que, and then refined and completed by Lu Chun and waige. As long as Da Qian wins the battle, even if Lu que reads in the Academy, he will gain a huge reputation. Now he is in waige to assist the military supplies in southern Xinjiang, as long as there are no mistakes, Soldiers in southern Xinjiang will always remember him. What a reputation it will be.


    But he couldn''t object to it. The imperial edict of the emperor had not been sent to the court directly by the cabinet, which showed that the emperor had made up his mind and decided the matter directly by the imperial edict. As a minister, he had no chance to object at all.


    And just now, he received news that Lu que entered waige to perform his duties in the morning. In the afternoon, the Ministry of war seconded Gu Qianxue, Yun Xiansi, Su duo, Meng Cang and Li Chang, who had graduated from the Academy, as well as Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye, Lin Qingyu, Bai suguang, zhixingnan and Shen Lixing, who were still studying in the Academy, to the Ministry of war, although they had no rank or official position, However, Lu que was sent to the Department of transportation, Department of ordnance, Department of tuntian and other important departments of the Ministry of arms to deal with the grain and military supplies of the war in southern Xinjiang together with the existing officials of the Ministry of arms.


    As the Prime Minister of Daqian, Zhuge Xingzhi naturally knew what the victory and defeat of the southern Xinjiang war meant to Daqian. Lu que transferred these people to the Ministry of arms. Although they had no rank, such an opportunity was too rare. As long as Daqian won in the end, they would have a bright future.


    When Zhuge Xingzhi wanted to have a chance to talk with his grandson Zhuge Yan, he didn''t expect that the day after these people entered the Ministry of war, the Ministry of war sent another article to Fengming academy, and transferred students Yu Qinglin, Le Miaoer, Wu yunshang and Qu Xinran into the Department of transshipment, while Mu guorang, Shi Wenxian and Feng Yuanfu into the Department of ordnance.


    In this way, even if Zhuge Xingzhi wanted to ask Zhuge Yan to go back to the academy to study, he couldn''t do it, because among the people who were transferred to the army by Lu que, there were also Royal people like little princess Yu Qinglin, such as Meng Cang and Li Chang, such noble and proud sons as Yun Xiansi and Gu Qianxue, and such aristocratic heroes as mu guorang and Shi Wenxian.


    The four great forces of Da Qian, the royal family, the noble family, the aristocratic family and the poor family, are all tied to the chariot by Lu que. At this time, those who are against this incident will be collectively attacked by these people. And Zhuge Xingzhi knew that all of these people had more or less an intersection with Lu que, except for Bai Zuoguang and zhixingnan, who were not close to Lu que because of their grandson Zhuge Yan.


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Xingzhi can''t help but think of the scene when the former Emperor ordered Lu Chun to set up the Tianhuo army nearly 30 years ago. At that time, there was a saying that all the elites in the world were involved in the Tianhuo army, and countless proud scholars from schools were involved in the Tianhuo army. The talent of the Tianhuo army was almost the most abundant. It was just the military officers, military commanders and guards who came out of the Tianhuo army, We can see how the sky fire army flourished at that time.


    Now Lu que has almost wiped out all the famous students in Fengming Academy. With the help of this recommendation, Lu que will be in charge of the army in the future, and these people will stand behind him, because from now on these people have been marked with Lu que, just like Ning Darong, commander of Shanyin army, and Wei Jiu, commander of badminton army, no matter where they are, They are all considered to be members of Lu Chun''s family.


    However, before Zhuge''s behavior slowed down, the Ministry of war issued official documents again, and sent Ye Zhiqiu, Yan Zheng and Yao Shouyi of Qingquan academy, Qiyun academy and Yanyang academy to Beijing. Moreover, the emperor seemed to feel that the fire which had already shaken the imperial court was not strong enough. He even issued a decree to seal all the above-mentioned people as companions of the eastern palace, so that they could go to the prince''s residence of the eastern palace to study with the prince.


    The imperial edict, the court hall silence. Even the most retarded people feel that a huge trend is sweeping over them. This imperial edict is not just for the prince to read with him. It means that a brand-new power of the imperial court is about to rise. A group of the most talented people among the young generation of Da Qian have boarded the imperial court of Da Qian in this way. In the coming decades and hundreds of years, this power will affect Da Qian, the largest empire in Qingmu continent, And Lu que became the leader of these people.


    The officials of the aristocratic family were silent and did not dare to say a word any more, because Yan Zheng, Le miao''er, Wu yunshang, Qu Xinran, mu guorang, Shi Wenxian, Feng Yuanfu and Yao Shouyi, who were transferred to the Ministry of war by Lu que, represented eight of the ten aristocratic families of Daqian. All the most talented children of the eight families were transferred to the Ministry of war except Ou''s and Duanmu''s.


    No one can stop such a general trend. The aristocratic officials in the court can''t do it. The Ministry of rites and the censor''s desk can''t do it. Even the prime minister Zhuge Xingzhi can''t do it, because the power behind these people is too huge. The only emperor who can stop this trend is the promoter behind the whole thing.


    The ministers could only watch these people enter the outer Pavilion one by one, put on the seven grade official uniform, which symbolizes the official reading of the prince of the East Palace, and follow the officers of the departments of the Ministry of war, familiar with all kinds of military affairs.


    "Min Xiang, you have made great contributions to the countries of Shahai, and your subordinates have prepared a banquet to help Min Xiang clean up the dust." Just when the capital city fell into a strange atmosphere, a long motorcade appeared outside Qianyuan city. A middle-aged official in his 40s and 50s stepped down from the carriage. This man was the new foreign minister of Daqian, Wenzhao Hou min Wensheng, who had been on mission to Shahai for several months.


    "No, I''m going to reply to your majesty. All the countries in Shahai have sent envoys to Beijing to pay tribute this time. Please send someone to clean out the post house. Don''t lose my face." Min Wensheng looked at the tall and majestic imperial city wall, and was relieved.


    After the collapse of the heaven star lion army last winter, Emperor Yu Yuanxu had realized that a bigger war was about to break out, so he sent him to the Shahai countries to stabilize his mind. Even in the war in southern Xinjiang, the Shanyin army stationed in Shanyin county and mingquanguan could send most of his troops to the north to support the three armies in Northern Xinjiang. Min Wensheng left Beijing as an envoy in early March. Now more than three months have passed and he has finally returned to the capital of Daqian.


    "Min Xiang can rest assured that his subordinates have sent someone to sort out the news, which is much more comfortable than the desert stone city they live in." The speaker was Fang Heng, the Zhengqing of Honglu temple, who was in charge of diplomatic relations among countries.


    "When I was in Shahai, I heard that Daqian had already started a war with the two countries in southern Xinjiang, and then he came back nonstop. How about the capital recently?" Min Wensheng asked.


    "The capital is very good, but a big event has happened recently. Min Xiang will be happy when he hears about it." Fang Heng said with an excited face that he was born in a poor family, and finally opened his door to the hope of the rise of a poor family after 20 years. Meng Cang and Li Chang were just the beginning to become the servants of the east palace.


    "Oh, what happened? Did the South win?" Min Wensheng takes a look at the long motorcade behind him, waves his hand and signals the motorcade to enter Beijing. While he walks in front of the motorcade, he asks. He knows that Qing Fangheng is always calm and steady, otherwise he would not be the chief minister of Honglu temple. He really can''t imagine why he is so happy.


    "It''s a confrontation in southern Xinjiang now, but I have got two counties in the South and Hebei, but that''s not what my subordinates are talking about." At this point, Fang Heng took two steps to min Wensheng''s side, whispered Lu Que''s entry into the Ministry of war, seconded some excellent students from the University palace and the emperor''s canonization, and told them about the east palace.


    "Is that true? That''s great. " Min Wensheng''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light.


    Min Wensheng''s family background is similar to that of Lu Chun. They all came from a small family which is almost the same as a poor family. However, the Lu family in Yushan County was destroyed by grassland cavalry, and the people fled in all directions. Their min family is in a state of decline. His father and mother died early. As a young man, he lives on a few mu of mountain land and his younger brother min Wentai.


    If it wasn''t for the neighbors to see their brother young and lonely from time to time, so that he could study at ease, maybe even if he and his brother grew up, they were just farmers in the countryside. So min Wensheng has always regarded himself as a poor man, and he is very happy to hear what Fang Heng said.


    More than 20 years ago, the rise of the three heroes of Hanmen, the battle of Northern Xinjiang, the battle of destroying Qingyang, and the battle of zhennanguan were all won under the leadership of Hanmen, because Lu Chun, Duke of Wei, and Bai Yi, Marquis of Wu''an, were all from Hanmen.


    However, fourteen years ago, Lu Chun and Bailijia disappeared, and then Ji Zhiheng resigned and went to seclusion. Three of the most outstanding heroes of the poor family left one after another, and the rising momentum of the poor family was interrupted. Although min Wensheng himself was also named Wenzhao Marquis, one of the 36 Wenwu Marquis ranking second only to the Duke of the country, he knew that his talent was not as good as Lu Chun, Bailijia, Li Jia Ji Zhiheng''s position in the emperor''s heart was not comparable to any of the three.


    Now that Lu que has transferred so many new generation talents to the Ministry of war, it seems that he has seen the scene that all the talents in the world were in the sky. This also means that the opportunity for the rise of the poor family once again has finally arrived after waiting for nearly 20 years.


    "When I have a rest for a few days, you and I will hand over a letter to the government of Wei." Min Wensheng thought for a while and said.


    "It''s for the Duke of Wei to be happy. Twenty years later, the Duke of Wei finally joined the cabinet to worship his prime minister and became the center." Fang Heng Leng for a while, then nodded and said.


    "No, it''s not for Duke Wei, but for little Lu Shuai Lu que. I want to meet this Lu family hero and see if he is qualified to be a new leader of a poor family."


    "The son of Wei has long been famous all over the world. His talent has been proved by the destruction of mad lion before and the strategy of Southern Xinjiang now. He is the son of the eldest princess and Duke of Wei, and also the disciple of Baili elder brother. Min Xiang made friends with Baili elder brother in those years, and his chosen disciples will not make mistakes." Fang Heng said in surprise.


    They were contemporaries with Lu Chun and Ji Zhiheng, but they were younger than Lu Chun in age. When they entered the Academy, Lu Chun was almost out of school. Ji Zhiheng is the oldest, Lu Chun is the second, and Bai Lijia is the youngest. Although they are all familiar with them, the closest one is Bai Lijia who has passed away.


    "My dear brother, Lu que is really in the ascendant now, and there is no one to stop him. But there must be a premise, that is, he wants to be the leader of a poor family, to be in charge of power and to assist the court. Otherwise, no matter how hard we try, it will be the same. Just like the disappearance of Sanjie and his retirement, although we are not bad, and Ning Darong, Wei Jiu and others support in the army, we still can''t beat the officials of the aristocratic family. It''s because we don''t have a leader who can look at the overall situation and pave the way for the poor students to ascend. "


    Min Wensheng took a few steps and said, "I don''t deny Lu Que''s talent and virtue, but his mind is too indifferent. If this time it''s a whim, he doesn''t want to do it, and he never wants to take power in the future, what can we do. Therefore, we should be cautious in this matter, otherwise, if the same thing happened in those years, the poor family will really decline. "


    "Minxiang is still thoughtful." Fang Heng nodded.


    At that time, although Lu Chun and Bai Lijia disappeared and the poor family lost the two biggest pillars of the army, Ji Zhiheng, who was the Minister of the Ministry of officials and later promoted to the Minister of the Ministry of officials, was still on the road to success. As long as he had talent and moral character, he could use it according to his ability.


    Later, Ji Zhiheng suddenly resigned and retired, which really hit the poor people the hardest. Although he was not prevented from rising, it was several times more difficult than before. Some aristocratic officials who did not have good political achievements were always promoted first. They did not want to repeat such a thing.


    As poor students, what they want is not the power of the imperial court, but a fair environment, an environment where they can compete fairly with xungui and the children of the aristocratic family, and a Qingming imperial court where they can be seen as long as they make achievements. These must have a strong person in the center.


    This kind of person is not what ordinary people can do. Even min Wensheng, one of the five prime ministers in the cabinet, can''t do it. He knows that he doesn''t have the courage or the ability. He is the last one in the cabinet. Once he wants to give poor students a relatively fair promotion, appointment and removal, other prime ministers in the cabinet will have some ideas, except the prime minister Zhuge Xing, Even the departments and departments below will restrain him.


    After a while, the long motorcade has entered Qianyuan City, and the people in the imperial capital stop to watch. Although foreign tribute envoys often see it in the capital, it''s rare to see so many motorcades at one time. When they see min Wensheng walking in front of the motorcade, the people cheer.


    Min Wensheng, the Marquis of Wenzhao, was the Minister of the Ministry of criminal justice before he joined the cabinet to worship the prime minister. During his term of office, he never committed any unjust or false cases. Even if the criminals of the xungui family were in his hands, he had no feeling to speak of. Everything was done according to the law of Da Qian. The people of the imperial capital had a deep affection for this clear and fair former Minister of criminal justice, Shang Shu.


    Moreover, this is his first diplomatic mission since he became the foreign minister of the cabinet. He actually let the thirty-six states of Shahai come together to pay tribute to the imperial capital. It can be said that he has made great contributions. Looking at the motorcade with all kinds of flags in front of him, the people of the imperial capital can not help raising a strong sense of pride. This is what the huanghuang Dynasty should look like. This is the dignity of the Daqian empire.


    "I want to see your Majesty in the palace. You can arrange the motorcade and envoys to live in the post house first. It''s not too bad, but it doesn''t need to be too good. These desert people are used to acting according to the wind. It''s OK to live on the scene. It''s not worth spending too much money." Min Wensheng nodded to the people on both sides of the street, and said to Fang Heng.


    "I know." Fang Heng took a look behind him and said, "I didn''t arrange it very well. I''m doing a lot of taxes. It''s all from the common people. It''s not worth feeding these white eyed wolves."


    "That''s it first." Min Wensheng nodded and said, "remember, if they ask for anything, no matter in life or in state affairs, don''t agree. If they have something to do, let them come directly to find their prime minister. If they go out, send someone to follow them secretly to see where they have gone and who they have met."


    "Well, especially the envoys of Quliang state, which is located in the northeast of Shahai, is not far away from Qingyang and the Three Kingdoms of grassland. I suspect that they have been in contact with each other secretly for a long time. The Three Kingdoms of grassland have many spies buried in the capital in the name of caravan. Let''s see who they are in contact with and give them to me after recording."


    "I understand." The corner of Fang Heng''s mouth curved a radian, and the cold light in his eyes twinkled.

 Chapter 193

    The foreign policy of the Daqian empire was different from that of all the previous dynasties. The former dynasties, whether they were Daxuan, Dali, Daheng or Dazhong, showed their great power''s glory and grace to the outside world. However, Daqian was only dignified but not gracious. Daqian didn''t care about the foreign friendship that might change at any time, Da Qian used the twelve main armies and twenty-four guards, with a force of nearly three million, to frighten all unruly people in the world. If there are those who do not follow, they will never stop kneeling and begging for mercy.


    And all these are the rules established by the founding lady, because she knows that the prosperity of the country depends on the people''s strength, military strength and financial resources, not the so-called vanity of the coming Dynasty. After the founding of the empress, Daqian became the only empire in Qingmu, and set up the ancestral precepts. If there were any countries in Qingmu, Daqian would send troops to destroy them. This is also the reason why when Qingyang kingdom was called emperor, Lu Chun was sent to the grassland.


    This also resulted in the loss of the treatment of foreign envoys to Beijing as guests of honor. Although Daqian''s foreign envoys'' Posthouse was better than the general Inn, it would not be much better, and Daqian''s courtiers did not pay much attention to these foreign envoys. As long as Daqian could ensure the peace of the country, the people and the military power, it would be the grassland nationality or the desert nationality, They can only crawl under the glory of Da Qian.


    After hearing the report from foreign minister min Wensheng, Qian Emperor Yu Yuanxu was very satisfied. This time, he sent min Wensheng as an envoy to stabilize the thirty-six states of Shahai. Otherwise, if the three prairie countries join forces to go south while Daqian is sending troops to the south, and the desert country is in Mingquan pass, then Daqian will fight on the third front.


    Although Daqian''s military strength is not a big problem even if the war starts on the third front, some of them are too laborious and costly. As the emperor, he has to take a long-term view. Moreover, it is his national policy to attack the South first and then sweep the north. Only when the south is pacified, Daqian can dispatch the four legions from the south, and then add the three legions now stationed in the north, Da Qian was absolutely sure to fight against the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang on the grassland.


    "Wensheng, you''ve been working hard for a long time. Let the Ministry of rites and Honglu Temple do the rest. Go back to your house and have a good rest for a few days." Qian Huang Yu Yuanxu looks at Min Wensheng''s black and thin face. Wen Yan says.


    Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, is about the same age as min Wensheng. More than 20 years ago, they entered Fengming Academy in the same year. At the same time, there were a generation of prodigy Bai Lijia and Bai Yi and Shen Zhang, who are now military commanders. After that, they became monarchs and ministers for more than 20 years. It can be said that they are both monarchs and ministers and good friends. Now, after only three months, min Wensheng has lost a lot of weight. It can be seen that he has suffered a lot in the vast sand sea.


    "Your Majesty, all the 36 states of Shahai sent envoys to Korea this time. Among them, Quliang state had the largest number of envoys. Quliang state was located at the south foot of Cuiling in the northeast of Shahai. It was a relatively powerful kingdom of the 36 states of Shahai, and the envoys were rewarded by the foreign affairs department. Quliang state had a lot of contacts with nanqingyang in the north of Cuiling and Raymond Kingdom built by CHIDI people in the northwest, I''m worried that there are spies from Qingyang and CHIDI among the envoys this time. I''m really worried if I don''t sit down in person. " Min Wensheng said.


    "So it is. Is there any other news?" Yu Yuanxu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Two years ago, his daughter, Yu Tianxiang, was attacked in Shanyin county and was forced to stay in the mountains. He never forgot that Quliang, as a vassal state of Daqian, dared to secretly communicate with Raymond CHIDI, which was indeed a taboo of Yu Yuanxu.


    "Not yet. Qu Liangguo is very secretive, and the secret agents of the foreign affairs department only know about it. It''s exposed, but I didn''t let them continue to pursue it."


    "What do you think?" Yu Yuanxu asked.


    "I think that no matter whether there is communication between Quliang Kingdom and grassland or not, the most important thing for us now is to appease. When the war in southern Xinjiang is over, your majesty can decide whether to let king Quliang come to Beijing to explain his feelings or send troops to attack directly." Min Wensheng said.


    In Min Wensheng''s mind, things need to be prioritized. Now the most important thing for Da Qian is to annex the two countries in the south. During this period, it is better not to move troops in either the north or the West. When the war in the south is over, Da Qian will be able to spare his hand. There will be countless ways to deal with the rebellious Quliang state.


    Although min Wensheng is a foreign minister, he doesn''t really pay attention to the thirty-six countries in Shahai. Most of the countries in Shahai are based on cities. A city is a country, with only 100000 people and thousands of troops. This is why there are so many sand pirates in Shahai, because the military strength of these countries can''t guarantee the safety of commercial routes.


    Among the 36 countries, the largest one is cheyan, which is close to bugui mountain, and the other is Quliang, which is close to Cuiling. Because both countries are close to mountains and have rivers flowing through them, the environment is better than other countries. But even so, the people of these two countries do not exceed two million, The population of a border county is larger than that of a county with 20 or 30 counties.


    Whatever their plot, as long as the four passes in Northern Xinjiang are still in Daqian''s hands, and Mingquan pass in western Xinjiang is still under the control of Shanyin army, they will not directly threaten Daqian. In Min Wensheng''s view, Quliang''s contacts with either Nan Qingyang or CHIDI Raymond should be dominated by trade. After all, both the amihan plateau and the northern Xinjiang grassland are short of salt and iron, but these two are not in the scope of trade between Daqian and grassland Hushi.


    "You''re right. Let''s go here first and let us know. The rest will wait until the war is over." Yu Yuanxu nodded.


    "Your Majesty is wise."


    "And ~" Yu Yuanxu waved his hand and said, "the Department of military intelligence and the Department of foreign affairs don''t belong to each other, and the main directions are different. But now everything is focused on war. You divide the information of the Department of foreign affairs about Southern Xinjiang into four parts, one to me, one to waige, one to Yuanpu and Guxiang, and the last one to file."


    "I understand." Min Wensheng nodded his head and agreed. Although this was not in line with the rules, the emperor had already said that he would not agree. And this time the Fengxiang army went south, it means that the emperor had made up his mind to win the war. Even if the deadlock finally formed, the emperor would send the Changqing army south again to break the deadlock, which means that the two countries in the South will no longer exist, Then there is no need to hide information about the two countries.


    Thinking of this, min Wensheng asked, "Your Majesty, the southern border is about to be unified, and the intelligence files of the two countries will lose their value. As long as they are sorted out, there is no need to continue to file them."


    "Wensheng, have you ever been to Chongsheng tower?" Yu Yuanxu shook his head and asked.


    Min Wensheng was stunned when he heard that Chongsheng pagoda was the famous place of Wenhua in the capital of the emperor. It was dedicated to the sages of the past dynasties and the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. How could he not have been there? He didn''t understand the meaning of the emperor, but he still said, "I often go to Chongsheng pagoda when I was young, but I seldom go there these years."


    Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian, said solemnly, "since you have been there, you should know that there are many generations of Ming emperors worshipped in it. There are many emperors in all dynasties, even those promising monarchs competing with Taizu. We Daqian will never erase the real history for the sake of the stability of our rule. History is history. As long as we leave a historical book to remove the false and retain the true, the merits and demerits of the rest will be judged by future generations. And the two countries in southern Xinjiang are the veins of our qingmuyan people. Even if their country is destroyed, I will write history for them, Let posterity know that the ethnic group of Dali Empire and the side branch of Daxuan empire once established such two countries. "


    "Your Majesty''s chest is as wide as the sea. It''s better to be a minister." Min Wensheng was a little excited when he heard that this is what a great emperor should have. This is the emperor he would like to be loyal to. He can record the true history and leave the merits and demerits to later generations. There are several people in the whole history, and the person in front of him is just one of them.


    "The foreign affairs department you are in charge of mainly explores the local customs and the national conditions of the court. These are all used in the compilation of history. Now that Tianxing is in civil strife and Nanli has just lost two counties in Hebei, what''s going on in China and what''s going on in the folk and the court are all written in the history books, so you still have to sort them out and keep them as before."


    "I will comply with the order." Min Wensheng bowed himself.


    "You''ve been running all the way. Now go back to the mansion and have a rest. Those sand sea messengers will let them stay in the post house for a few days and arrange to meet them at the time of the great pilgrimage ten days later."


    "I understand. I will leave."


    After min Wensheng left the Ziji hall, Yu Yuanxu got up and went to the jade map in the center of the hall. This jade map, which was made after the destruction of the Qingyang Empire, originally only carved the land of 108 prefectures of Daqian. It was only because the successive emperors of Daqian had restored the territory of the three dynasties as their own responsibility, that there was a large amount of blank space on the north and south sides when carving this map, Yu Yuanxu did not expect that 15 years after the completion of the jade carving map, the 36 counties in southern Xinjiang could be included.


    "I don''t know where the Fengxiang army is now. According to the calculation of time, they should be approaching Nanhai county." Yu Yuanxu muttered, staring at the jade carving map.


    At this time, a huge fleet of boats appeared on the sea at the southernmost tip of Nanhai county. Whether it was the fishermen of Tianxing fishing, the women washing snails and weaving nets on the beach, or the children playing in the shallow water, they were all staring at this fleet which suddenly appeared and could not see the end at a glance.


    When they saw the Phoenix flag on the huge ship, they were all shocked and scared to death. Because they all know that there is only one country in the world with Phoenix as its flag, that is, the great Qian empire with hundreds of millions of people.


    "Run, here comes Da Qian."


    A heartrending sound spread all over the beach. The woman on the shore picked up the frightened child and ran toward the distance. The fishermen near the sea also tried their best to row the fishing boat toward the shore. When they were near the shore, they jumped into the sea and rowed ashore.


    "Are we so terrible again?" Wang yuyuangao kneaded his nose and said.


    "Although Daqian and Tianxing didn''t have a large-scale war in the ten years after the zhennanguan war and before the Danshui war, there have been constant border frictions. There are few Tianxing people. Almost one out of every three adult men has served in the army. Some of the fishermen who just jumped out of the boat may have retired from the army." Gu Jieyun looked at the people running on the bank and said.


    "The hardest part of the war is the people. When the war is over, the people of Tianxing will become the people of our great army, and they will enjoy the day of Chengping." Su Leyi also said with emotion.


    Yu Yuangao nodded deeply. After all, the taxes of Da Qian are much lower than those of Tian Xing. In addition, the living conditions of Da Qian people are much better than those of Tian Xing people because of the national policy of light corvee and meager taxes over the years. Moreover, the two countries are the same origin of qingmuyan people. To the people of Tian Xing, they are just another ruler.


    "Gu Shuai, Soviet division, do you really want to land here?" After feeling for a while, Yu Yuangao asked.


    "Not bad." Su Leyi nodded, "although it''s just a fishing village, it''s on the plain, so it''s convenient for the army to spread out. Dozens of miles north from here, it''s Mingzhu County, the largest pearl producing area of Tianxing. As long as you take this place, you can divide the army into three routes, one to Nanhai county city, and the other two to Nanhai counties. If it goes well, it will only take ten days for Nanhai county to be in my hands. " Su Leyi took out the map from her sleeve, which she did not know how many times, looked at it and said.


    "Gu Shuai, Soviet division, we only brought three months'' supply for 250000 troops this time. Now we have used up one month''s share. After you go ashore, our Jinghai Navy will defend the sea area, so that the Tianxing navy of Linhai county will not go south to cut off the rear road. That is to say, you must attack Guangji County in the North within one month, Get the grain stored in Tianxing Guangji warehouse. " Yu Yuangao said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. Guangji warehouse will fall into our hands in less than a month or at most 20 days." Gu Qingcheng touched the white feather jackdaw standing on her shoulder and said confidently.


    He has contacted Zhai Ning. Although Zhai Ning has not yet made a choice, Gu Qingcheng believes that as long as he takes the whole Nanhai County in ten days, Zhai Ning will know how to do it. Otherwise, he and the former soldiers of the mad lion army who were released by her and Lu que will not hide in the mountains of Guangji county. This person has long thought of a good way out, and a bargaining chip with Da Qian. And Guangji county is Zhai Ning''s capital.


    "That''s good." Yu Yuangao looks at the white jackdaw on Gu Qingcheng''s shoulder and envies him. He can see that the white jackdaw is about to be promoted to a spirit beast. Although it is only the lowest yellow level, it is much more powerful than the eagle in the ordinary army. As a general on the sea, he is naturally very interested in this kind of intelligent and fast flying large bird.


    Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi looked at each other, nodded slightly, took a deep breath, and solemnly said, "Gu Qingcheng, Yu Tianxiang."


    "The end will come." Gu Qingcheng and Yu Tianxiang know that the coach so solemnly called the two names, this is to call the general, quickly clasped hands.


    "I ordered Gu Qingcheng to be the vanguard of the whole army, leading 50000 people from the Third Battalion of the left army to go straight to Mingzhu County, and Yu Tianxiang to be the military adviser. Remember that I only gave you two days."


    "The end will take orders."


    "And ~" at this time, Su Leyi also said, "it''s noon. With the march speed of the Third Battalion of the left army, you can reach Mingzhu County in about two hours. You can conquer the city today and repair it tomorrow. If we capture the city tomorrow, we can only repair it for one night. The day after tomorrow, the Third Battalion of the left army must march to Nanhai county. The troops are expensive and fast. If the news spreads, Nanhai county will not be easy to fight. Do you two understand? "


    "Thank you for your help." Gu Qingcheng and Yu Tianxiang nodded together.


    "Also, if we can''t attack Mingzhu County in two days, I don''t want your heads, but I will ask the Lord to send a boat to send you back to Daqian. We Fengxiang army don''t need incompetent generals."


    "The military commander can rest assured that he will go down to the Pearl County in two days." When Gu Qingcheng heard the speech, he held his fist in awe.


    "Please rest assured, commander-in-chief. If it doesn''t go down to Mingzhu County in two days, I''ll kill myself to thank the world." Yu Tianxiang also said.


    "That''s what you said. I''m waiting for your results. Since you don''t want to be defeated, let''s show you the skills of the two of you. Fengxiang''s army is only a symbol of triumph and glory. If you don''t get the glory, you will die there. " Gu Jieyun was not polite because one of them was a Royal Princess and the other was his niece.


    "Tianxiang, Qingcheng, this battle is about the family, the country and the country. I am here waiting for your success." Yu Yuangao, the king of Heyang, didn''t pay any attention to Gu Jieyun''s tone. Although he was a prince of the royal family, he was also a little bit from the bottom of the army. In the army, there was no royal princess, but only soldiers who fought bravely and bravely.


    "The last general and the Third Battalion of the left army will live up to the trust of the Lord and commander Gu." Gu Qingcheng said solemnly.


    "Let''s see what you''ve learned in the Academy." Gu Jieyun nodded, and then said aloud, "let the boat go, drum landing."


    "Dong ~ Dong ~"


    A sound of drums between the sea and the sky sounded from a huge ship, a boat that can ride a hundred people was put down from the ship. And those warships that are specially used to transport mounts rush directly to the beach. These warships are all specially used for charging and landing. They are all made of feather wood. The hull is very light. Even if they run aground on the shoal, they can be pulled back into the sea with giant ship chains.


    Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng, the first group of soldiers to land, were all soldiers from the Third Battalion of the left army. Looking at the determined faces, their hearts were full of pride. They knew that Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi had just said that, most of them were for others to see.


    The defense of Tianxing Nanhai county is weak, and there are only a few thousand soldiers in the whole county. In their hands, there are 50000 elite troops trained by Princess Yu Chuqing. Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi want to give them the first victory in this battle.


    After all the three battalions of the left army landed and counted the number of people, Gu Qingcheng rode on the thread horned horse that had followed her since the battle of Danshui, drew out his sword and pointed to the north, "soldiers of the left army, soldiers of Mingzhu county."

 Chapter 194

    The Third Battalion of the left army of the Fengxiang army is the elite of the whole Fengxiang army, and the famous Fengxiang yunqi also belongs to the Third Battalion of the left army. We should know that Fengxiang yunqi is a famous army, such as running thunder heavy riding, flying wind light riding, and Yulin scouting camp. Even because of the special status of the Fengxiang army, Fengxiang yunqi''s military literacy and combat effectiveness, And on top of the swift ride and the feather forest scouting camp.


    The flying cloud beast that sits down is snow-white and has tiny fluff on its body. However, the white fur on its tail is long and fluffy, which is as soft as wadding. It runs like a white cloud, so it is called flying cloud beast.


    Daqian''s twelve main armies all have an elite army, most of which are cavalry. Most of the famous cavalry are due to the size and impact power of the thunder galloping beast, the speed and mountain climbing ability of the wind galloping beast, and the endurance and melee ability of the thread horned horse, And Fengxiang cloud riding is due to the special talent that can overcome most of the terrain obstacles.


    The absolute speed of the flying cloud beast may be a little lower than that of the gale beast and the screw horned horse, and the impact force can''t be compared with that of the thundering horse. But the flying cloud beast has a thin blood of the divine beast. Because of this blood, the flying cloud beast can not only run flat, Cross Mountains and mountains, but also swim across rivers, even run up and jump over the five foot wall, and all the antlers resist horses, In front of the flying cloud beast, the yingzha wooden stronghold is in vain.


    Although the speed of the flying cloud beast is not as fast as that of the gale beast and the screw horned horse, it is not much worse. After the flying cloud beast''s blood was blocked because of staying on the ship for a long time, it took less than two hours for the 50000 troops to come under Mingzhu County and surround the whole county.


    And the Tianxing soldiers in Mingzhu County, looking at the sudden appearance of Daqian cavalry, hurriedly closed the gate and pulled up the suspension bridge. The soldiers in the city are even more pale, looking at the army of Da Qian and the bloody Phoenix flag which symbolizes the army of Da Qian.


    Mingzhu county is one of the top ten counties in Tianxing County, because it has the largest natural pearl producing area in Tianxing kingdom. There are a large number of jewelry merchants who come here to pick pearls every year, which can be described as a rich place. However, because it comes from the southernmost end of Tianxing, there are no hostile forces nearby, so the city defense and garrison of Mingzhu county can''t be compared with that of Tianxing north.


    The most garrisons in Mingzhu county were no more than 2000 swords, spears, swords and shields, and most of them were auxiliary forces that only maintained local public order and did not participate in war. After the civil war in the capital, most of the soldiers were transferred to the county by the three princes. Now there are only 500 soldiers in the city, which is 100 times different from the 50000 troops outside. Even if there is a city in hand, they have no confidence to defend the city under the impact of the 50000 troops.


    At this time, a young official in official uniform came to the head of the South City, and the soldiers nearby saw him and surrounded him one after another.


    "Third brother, what shall we do?" A man in County captain''s armor asked anxiously.


    Looking at the army outside the city and the flag of Fengxiang, the magistrate shook his head bitterly. If the previous troops had not been transferred, he had 2000 people in his hand. He also dared to hold on for a period of time with the benefit of the city and the crossbow stored in the county, waiting for the county to send troops to help, but now there are only 500 people. As long as the other side attacked the city, the city would not be broken in an hour.


    The magistrate looked at the confused faces around him, took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "I don''t know which general Daqian is coming to Mingzhu county. Can you come out and see me?"


    Gu Qingcheng and Yu Tianxiang, who are standing under the military flag, look at each other. Yu Tianxiang taps the flying cloud beast sitting down, takes a few steps to fight, and says, "I''m the deputy commander of Fengxiang army, Princess Yu Tianxiang. I''ve met Xian Zun."


    "Princess Tianxiang?"


    When people in the city heard the name of Yu Tianxiang, they immediately caused a commotion. Princess Qian Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng, the daughter of Ding Guogong, were known as Shuangshu, the capital of the emperor. One was as beautiful as peony, the other was as beautiful as peony. There were many merchants in Mingzhu County. Naturally, they all heard of their names.


    At this time, seeing Yu Tianxiang''s white and flawless face under his helmet made them feel that the rumors were true, but now they have no intention to appreciate the rare beauty in the world. Da Qian not only sent out Fengxiang army, but also sent out a princess. It can be seen that he was determined to destroy the country.


    The magistrate''s mouth twitched and said, "the princess''s good name is spread all over the world. The county should have swept the streets to welcome her, but the princess is leading the army. You and I are enemies. Please forgive me for being disrespectful. I''m afraid it will take a lot of money for the princess to enter the Pearl county."


    "Tianxiang came here to restore the glory of our qingmuyan people and reproduce the glory of the ancient imperial dynasty. The people of Daqian and Tianxing all belong to the descendants of the Yan people and share the same origin. Maybe they were flesh and blood brothers thousands of years ago. Why could Xian Zun let these great men die in the war. I swear in the name of Yu''s royal family that I will not hurt the people after I enter the city. From then on, I am all the people of Daqian. The tillers, especially the fields, have their own clothes. "


    When the magistrate saw that the people around him heard Yu Tianxiang''s words, they were all moved and surprised. The living standard of Daqian people is much better than that of Tianxing people. Tianxing people are small and have few people. They have to maintain nearly 600000 troops to compete with Daqian people. It is common for Daqian people to pay heavy taxes and work hard for a year without enough food.


    "Princess your highness, your good intentions have led the officials to the heart, but Qiu Yue, though not only, knows that defending the land is the duty of the ministers. The princess wants to go to the city, and asks the leader to attack."


    "Your name is Qiu? Qiu lie, who is Qiu Ao? " At this time, a thread wildebeest ran out of the army. Gu Qingcheng, who was sitting on the horse, looked at the head of the city and asked.


    "I am a side branch of Tianxing''s Qiu family. There are only those who died in the war in the Qiu family, and there are no disloyal ministers." Qiu Yue straightened his chest and said with pride.


    Because the Qiu family supported Yan Wensheng, the fourth prince, Qiu Yue, who had been the guard of a county, was sent here by the three princes to be the magistrate after the fall of the crazy lion army. If it wasn''t for the death of Wang Hong and the civil strife, the three princes would not care about him for the time being. Now he might have been killed by the fierce three princes for a reason, but even so, When Qiu Yue came to Mingzhu County for half a year, he still did his duty conscientiously, because he was a loyal member of Tianxing Qiu family.


    "Xian Zun dare to go out of the city for a while." Gu Qingcheng said again.


    "Who are you?" Qiu Yue looked at the female general who was no less beautiful than Yu Tianxiang.


    "My name is Gu Qingcheng. Xian Zunke has heard of my name." Gu Qingcheng said with a smile.


    "What?" Qiu Yue was shocked by this, and then his anger lingered in his heart. More than half a year has passed since the fall of the lion army. How can Qiu Yue not know that the lion army was trapped in the north of Huangyanjiang River under the planning of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, and was finally killed by the thunder army and the badminton army in xiaoqingshan. Qiu lie, the head of the Qiu family, and Qiu Ao, the elder brother of the Qiu family, were also killed in the north of Huangyan river.


    And for him, as long as Qiu lie and the 250000 lion army are still there, the three princes will never dare to move his seat. It is because Qiu lie, the head of the family, has gone that he was relegated here. It is impossible to say that he does not hate in his heart.


    "Where is the lack of land?" Qiu Yue stares at Gu Qingcheng and asks.


    "Lu que was in the imperial capital at this time and didn''t come to the south. But before Qiu Shuai died, Lu Que and I promised him that we would protect Qiu''s integrity. What Gu Qingcheng promised always counts." Gu Qingcheng says in the heart.


    From the corner of Qiu Yue''s eye, Yu Guang looked around him and found that people around him looked at him strangely. He pointed to Gu Qingcheng angrily and said, "you lied, that is, you and Lu que killed the family leader and brother. How can the family leader trust the Qiu family to you? What''s more, in the war of xiaoqingshan, you and Lu que had been forced into xiyuanze by the family leader, and how can you see the family leader?"


    "You know it." Gu Qingcheng takes out an object wrapped in red silk from the saddle bag. When it is opened, it is a gold seal. On the top of the gold seal is carved a lion roaring up to the sky. This is the seal Gu Qingcheng got from Qiu lie after his death.


    Seeing that Qiu Yue looked complicated and silent, Gu Qingcheng looked at the sky and said, "it''s going to Shenshi right now. I can make the troops retreat three li. They won''t attack the city before dark. As a son of Qiu family, do you dare to go out of the city for a while?"


    "Well, the county would like to hear what you have to say." Qiu Yue thought for a while and said.


    Then Qiu Yue said to his brother, who was the county captain beside him, "fourth brother, prepare a hanging basket for your brother. After you leave, you should guard the city well."


    "Third brother, I''ll go with you." County captain Qiu Kui said anxiously.


    "No more." Qiu Yue shook his head. "The big army is powerful. As long as 50000 troops attack, our county will change its owner in an instant. So they won''t do anything to brother Wei until he comes back. "


    "Third brother, you should be more careful. Before you came here, the second uncle repeatedly told me to protect you." Qiu Kui worried said. He also saw the gold seal in Gu Qingcheng''s hand. As a child of the Qiu family, he didn''t know that it was the seal of the mad lion. This shows that Gu Qingcheng''s statement is probably true. The master Qiu lie has seen that Daqian''s annexation of Tianxing is irresistible, so he has arranged for the Qiu family before he dies. Otherwise, with the master''s cultivation, the gold seal will be destroyed, It will not appear in the hands of Da Qian people.


    "Don''t worry." Qiu Yue nodded and went to the prepared hanging basket.


    Gu Qingcheng''s hands swung, and the army behind him stepped back and came out in the same place. Outside Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng, there were only thirty-six royal guards who protected Yu Tianxiang. They stood more than ten meters away with a knife handle.


    "I don''t know what you call me for?" Qiu Yue went more than ten meters away and said.


    "It''s a bit indecent to say that. Magistrate Qiu, please wait a moment." Yu Tianxiang looked around and pointed to a big tree in the forest.


    Two guards rushed into the mountain forest in a flash. Two knives flashed over the tree and fell to the ground. Then the bark and crown of the tree were all cut off. A big tree, three small trees and three small trees appeared in front of them. Another two guards entered the mountain forest. Four people took out the trees and put them in front of the three people.


    "Tianxiang was not able to carry fruit, wine and meat, so he was a little bit negligent. Qiu xianzun, please." Yu Tianxiang''s hand is empty.


    "Good cultivation." Qiu Yue came near and touched the wood. He felt that his hand was smooth and there was no burr¡° Does the princess want to show me that the guards around her are excellent, or is the Dagen extremely sharp? "


    "None. It''s just convenient to sit down and talk." Yu Tianxiang smiles and shakes her head. Because she was attacked two years ago, all the three guards around her died in battle. This kind of thing will happen again. Therefore, the three guards who are newly transferred to her are all good hands of the young generation of the Royal three guards, including four masters of Lingtai cultivation.


    "Tell me what you want me to do. If you want me to surrender, please don''t say anything." Qiu Yue arranged his clothes and sat down to say.


    "I''ve heard your name mentioned by someone, so I just want to see you." Gu Qingcheng sat down and said.


    "Who is it?"


    "You don''t want to hear her name now." Gu Qingcheng smiles.


    "You mean, Lu que?" Qiu Yue said with a frown.


    "That''s right." Gu Qingcheng nodded. "Lu que once said that Qiu''s family is worthy of the name of Tianxing, Qiu lie is the world''s famous commander, Qiu Xu is the loyal leader, Qiu Ao is the talent of defending the border, Qiu Kui is the general of the battle, and you Qiu Yue has the capital of a famous official, and it''s more than enough to govern a county. If you were born in Daqian, you may be in a temple in more than ten years This remark was once said by Lu que when they chatted. Gu Qingcheng, who knew that Fengxiang''s army would go south, kept it in mind.


    "I am the Minister of the stars." Qiu Yue said noncommittally.


    "Are you from the Qiu family?" Gu Qingcheng put the gold seal in his hand on the wooden square, got up again, took out from the saddle bag the topographic map of Tianxing and the mountains and rivers of Nanli thirty-six counties drawn by Qiu lie himself, and spread it on it.


    "This ~ this ~" when he saw the gold seal, Qiu Yue didn''t feel anything, but when he saw the topographic map of mountains and rivers, Qiu Yue could not help shaking his hands. He could see that the handwriting on the map was actually written by Qiu lie, and the Qiu family emblem was embroidered on the map, which further proved the authenticity of the map.


    Qiu lie, as the head of the previous generation of Qiu family, is also a famous commander stationed in the north of Tianxing. Why did he draw this map about Tianxing and Nanli? Why did he take it with him all the time and finally give it to Gu Qingcheng. In Qiu Yue''s mind, there is only one answer, that is, Qiu lie has long seen that Tianxing will be swallowed by Da Qian, and he wants to use this picture to keep Tianxing Qiu.


    "Qiu Shuai gave this to Lu Que and me personally in xiyuanze. He said that the Three Kingdoms built by the qingmuyan people are antagonistic. There are too many men who died in the war these years. This picture can save many people from dying in the two countries. Qiu Shuai also said that if one day a big army attack Tianxing, I hope we don''t kill too much. Tianxing people are innocent. " Gu Qingcheng looks at Qiu Yue who looks greatly changed and continues to say.


    Qiu Yue took the map to his eyes and said, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible. The master has been guarding the northern territory of Tianxing for more than ten years. Bai Yi went south several times and was blocked by the master on the North Bank of Danshui. I, the Qiu family, have always been favored by Wang. I''m one of the most famous families in the world. How can the owner be like this? How can he be like this? "


    "Magistrate Qiu, I''ve brought 50000 troops. Behind me, there are 200000 troops of Fengxiang army and Jing Navy. As long as I want to attack the city, Mingzhu county will never last until dark, but I didn''t do so, because I once promised Qiu Shuai not to kill too much. Now the lives of officers, soldiers and people in Mingzhu county are all in your hands. You can decide how to choose. At that time, we will lead our troops to attack the city, and we will not break our promise with Qiu Shuai. " Gu Qingcheng said solemnly.


    Qiu Yue looked at Gu Qingcheng and Yu Tianxiang, looked at the map in his hand, took a deep breath and said, "I need a guarantee."


    "After this war, I will invite my father to make the Qiu family Marquis of Daqian county." Yu Tianxiang said.


    "Your Highness, I am not talking about this." Qiu Yue shook his head.


    "As for the common people, the princess has just promised."


    "What about Mingzhu county? What will happen to Nanhai county and Tianxing county? " Qiu Yue stares at Yu Tianxiang and asks.


    "As long as we don''t resist, Fengxiang army won''t hurt Tianxing people at all. The army will be disbanded on the spot, and money and grain will be sent back to our hometown after the war. And the princess will send a letter to the two legions of Yulin and benlei. They will follow this example about the Tianxing war. "


    Qiu Yue looks up at the sky with tears in his eyes. He would rather die than surrender. But Gu Qingcheng''s gold seal and map show that Qiu lie has long thought of this day. And now Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Wucheng, is occupying the capital, holding military power. The four sons of the former king recruit troops in the fiefdom, intending to be king. Even if he wants to be loyal to his country, he doesn''t know who to be loyal to.


    When I think of Huangyanjiang River, the qianyulin and benlei armies of North China are in the eye of the enemy, while the Fengxiang army of South China has landed. No matter Mingzhu county or Nanhai County, they can''t stop the big qianbing front. The Star Kingdom, which has been established for more than 400 years, has really come to the brink of destruction. The only thing he can do is Kaicheng surrender and let Tianxing die less.


    When he thought of this, Qiu Yue could not help but feel sad. He fell on the ground and cried in the direction of the Northern Star King, "the former king is not disloyal to his officials. This is the current situation, so we can''t do anything about it."


    "Ai ~" Gu Qingcheng and Yu Tianxiang sighed as they looked at Qiu Yue crying. Although they could not bear it, the fate of Tianxing and Nanli had been doomed from the moment when Lu qiaochaotang offered advice. As leaders of the army, they should put state affairs first. Besides, if the stars are powerful, then they are the ones who cry on the ground. There is no tolerance for mercy in war. Those who follow me will prosper and those who rebel will die.


    At dusk, the gate of Mingzhu county is opened, and the officers and soldiers in the city surrender. After more than a month on the sea, Fengxiang army finally won the first Tianxing city and gained a foothold.

 Chapter 195

    Queqiu county is one of the few big counties in Tianxing country.


    Queqiu county is rich in water transportation and fertile land. The population of the county accounts for one sixth of the whole Star Kingdom, but the most distinctive thing here is that there were more than ten queens here. In the nearly 500 years since Tianxing was founded, there were 28 kings in total, and more than half of them were queens from queqiu County, so it is also called the hometown of queens.


    Yan Wensheng, the fourth Prince of Tianxing, asked the other three princes to join the alliance in queqiu mountain outside queqiu county to fight against Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Wucheng, because their mother and queen came from queqiu Yan''s family. They were very relieved that Yan''s family would be the middleman.


    But at this time, there was a cry of killing up and down queqiu mountain. Yan Wensheng, the fourth prince, took the opportunity of alliance to fight against the other three princes. Under the newly built alliance soil altar, Yan Wenxian, the eldest prince, Yan Wenyi, the second prince, and Yan wenang, the third prince, were all captured by Yan Wensheng, who had been prepared for a long time.


    "Old four, you are mean." Yan wenang, the third prince, constantly twists his body and looks at Yan Wensheng, who is sitting on the steps of the earthen altar. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Fourth brother, you always say that I am a villain. What you do today is to deceive my elder brother first and capture my brother later. You are a virtuous gentleman?" Yan Wenyi, the second prince, has a sinister look in his eyes, but there is a little panic in his eyes that is not easy to be noticed.


    "Since ancient times, in the struggle for the throne, the father killed his son, the son killed his father, the brothers fought against each other, and the flesh and blood were fratricidal. The scenery here is beautiful, and the fourth brother wanted to make it a place for the three of us to bury our bones, right?" The big prince Yan Wenxian sighed and said. He is the eldest son. In his eyes, Tianxing''s throne is his, but the three younger brothers all covet the throne. Naturally, he has no reason to give up.


    "Big brother, second brother, third brother." Yan Wensheng finally spoke. The four of them were brothers born of one mother. He was the youngest. He still remembers that when several people were young, Yan Wenxian, the eldest brother, was an intimate brother who would think of his brothers in everything. Yan Wenyi, the second brother, was extremely intelligent and always took him to make fun of those imperial teachers. Yan wenang, the third brother, was young and brave. Once he met something, he was the first one to stand up. But as they grew older, for the sake of the throne, which symbolized power and glory, the four brothers went further and further away, and even became hostile to each other in the end.


    "Lao Si, do you think that if you capture the three of us and take over our power, you can defeat Uncle Wang and take the throne?" Yan Wenyi, the second prince, said with disdain. Looking at the taxi pawn standing around him, he was ready for the worst. From the moment he made the decision to fight for the throne, he knew that only one of the four brothers could go to the end, and failure was death. Since he took this road, he had nothing to regret. What he didn''t expect was that Yan Wensheng, the fourth elder, took the lead in attacking the three of them when Uncle Wang occupied the capital.


    "Three brothers, I have actually given up the star throne." Yan Wensheng shook his head and said, "Nanli has lost two counties in Hebei. The two legions of Da Qian''s Yulin and benlei may go south at any time. Because of the four of us, our army is declining. If the chaos continues, we will be in danger of destroying our country. Now the throne is not important to me. I just hope Tianxing can get through this. Uncle Wang is more suitable than the four of us to lead Tianxing against Daqian. "


    "Well said, Tianxing and Daqian have been fighting each other for more than 200 years. Although they haven''t broken Zhennan pass, they haven''t suffered any big losses. If your father-in-law Qiu lie hadn''t lost the lion army, we wouldn''t have lost the land in the north of Huangyan river. What''s more, we have the natural danger of Huangyan river. It''s not so easy for Daqian to think of crossing the river. Don''t you think it''s a joke to say that you are so compassionate at this time? " The third prince Yan wenang said coldly.


    What Yan wenang said was actually the idea of Yan Wenxian and Yan Wenyi. Tianxing had not only the xiyuanze army, but also the Huangyan water army by the Huangyan river. Before the water army was defeated, it was not so easy for Daqian''s army to cross the river. This was also the reason why they had to fight for the throne after the battle of the capital, knowing that Tianxing''s military strength was only 40% of that before, In addition to the covet of power in their hearts, they all believe that Da Qian will not attack Tianxing at this time, not to mention that Da Qian is still fighting with Nan.


    "The three brothers may not know that Daqian''s Fengxiang army has gone south, and the target is Tianxing." Yan Wensheng said.


    "I don''t know where this is coming from." The big prince Yan Wenxian frowned.


    "Elder brother, can''t you see that Lao Si is just looking for something to hide his shame in the name of killing his elder brother in the future. If Da Qian really sent Fengxiang army to the south, my star scout would not have sent back the news." The second prince Yan Wenyi disdained and said, "old four, now you are the butcher, we are the fish. I think we will live for a long time. If you want to do it, you should do it as soon as possible. Our family is up to you. It''s up to you to kill or stay. "


    "Ah ~" the eldest prince Yan Wenxian and the third prince Yan wenang sighed, listening to the smaller and smaller fighting at the foot of the mountain, they all knew that the overall situation had been decided, and he had lost.


    "Take it down and take care of it." Looking at Yan Wensheng''s complexion tangled, Qiu Xu, who had been standing beside him and didn''t speak, said.


    "Uncle, can you save their lives, demote him as a commoner and exile him overseas?" Looking at the elder brother who bowed his head and didn''t speak when he was taken away by the soldiers, the second brother who was constantly scolding and the third brother who was struggling, Yan Wensheng flashed a trace of intolerance in his eyes and said.


    "My Lord." Qiu Xu shook his head with a wry smile. "This matter is no longer what we can decide. Since you have already thought about giving up the throne and letting Tianxing end the civil strife and return to unification, only Duke Wucheng can decide this matter."


    "My uncle said it." Yan Wensheng nodded, "I have already sent a letter to Wangdu before. Do you think uncle Wang dares to come? Since I can design a trap for my elder brother, it is also possible for me to deal with him. Does Uncle Wang think that I am luring him to come here, so as to catch him up and ascend the throne? "


    "With the heart, courage and insight of Duke Wucheng, he will definitely come." Qiu Xu says very definitely.


    "Ha ha, Qiu Xu is right. When my nephew invited me, how could my uncle not come?" At this time, a man wearing war armor and a Black Embroidered cape on his back jumped to the top of the mountain.


    "Nephew, meet Uncle Wang." Yan Wensheng bowed himself down.


    "Why don''t you bow when you see Ben Shuai?" Yan Tuohai glances at Yan Wensheng and says to Qiu Xu.


    "I only worship the Lord and the king." Qiu Xu stood upright and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, good. I''m as brave as I was then." Yan Tuohai nodded, lifted his cape and knelt down on one knee. "Yan Tuohai, the commander of zezhan, cherished fate, paid a visit to our king. He also asked the king to ascend the throne to pacify Li Shu and settle the world."


    "Uncle Wang, why is that?" Yan Wensheng was startled. He quickly lifted him up and said, "Uncle Wang, we are not worthy of each other. Therefore, my father''s deathbed biography is in you. Now Daqian is going south. Only Uncle Wang can lead Tianxing through the disaster of destroying the country. My nephew is willing to whip the horse for Uncle Wang. "


    "Wensheng ~" Yan Tuohai stood up and looked at Yan Wensheng and said, "Uncle Wang has been in the army all his life. He is not familiar with everything in the imperial court, and he does not have the heart to be a courtier. So Uncle Wang, I can only be a commander, not a king. Brother Wang passed the throne to me on his deathbed. It is more because Wen Yi and Wen ang collaborated with each other to imprison brother Wang in the palace. This is the last imperial edict that I hope I can set things right, There are more elements of anger. "


    Yan Tuohai patted Yan Wensheng on the shoulder and said, "and if Qiu lie was still here, the throne would have been yours, and so many things would not have happened later. Among your four brothers, Qiu lie and I both think you are the most suitable for being king. Now that the overall situation has come to an end, you will take charge of the court. I will garrison Huangyan river for you and stop the army from going south. "


    "Uncle Wang, you can''t. Wensheng was too young to take on the important responsibilities of his family and country. At this time, only Uncle Wang ascended the throne can he frighten Daqian." Yan Wensheng quickly declined.


    "Awe Da Qian? When was Da Qian afraid of our stars Yan Tuohai sighed for a moment, and then said, "our uncle and nephew are both civil and martial. Only by working together can we survive the country. Don''t hesitate. Uncle Wang is only the commander of the stars, not the king of the stars."


    "Bao ~" just when Yan Wensheng had to refuse, a messenger with a flag on his back came to several people, jumped off his horse, knelt down on one knee, took out a letter from his arms and held it high on his head¡° Sir, it is reported that the Fengxiang army of Da Qian has landed in Nanhai county. At this time, Nanhai county has already entered the hands of Da Qian. "


    "What?"


    No matter Yan Tuohai, Yan Wensheng or Qiu Xu, who is calm and resolute, gentle and elegant, all heard the speech like a thunderbolt on a sunny day.


    Yan Wensheng quickly opened the letter and read it at a glance. Then he handed it to Yan Tuohai and asked, "when is this news?"


    "Back to you, I heard three days ago that Da Qian''s troops were divided into two routes. In the middle route, 100000 people were approaching Guangji County, while 50000 partial divisions were attacking Haiya county."


    "We have news from Qiu Yue and Qiu Kui." Qiu Xu took the letter from Yan Tuohai. After reading the contents of the letter, he quickly asked.


    "According to the news, Da Qian Gu Qingcheng led 50000 troops to attack Mingzhu county. There were only 500 garrison soldiers in the county. Qiu county magistrate and Qiu county captain were all killed." Said the messenger, bowing his head.


    When Qiu Xu heard of the speech, he only felt that the world was changing. In the two generations of the Qiu family, there were five outstanding men. In the previous generation, they were Qiu lie and Qiu Xu brothers. In the younger generation, they were Qiu Ao, Qiu Yue and Qiu Kui. After Qiu lie and Qiu Ao''s father and son died in the north of Huangyan River, Qiu Yue and Qiu Kui died in Nanhai. This is a great loss for the whole Qiu family. For a large family, wealth and status are empty. They rely on the talents from generation to generation. When these people enter the temple, the family status will be stable.


    "Gu Qingcheng is here. Who is the leader of Fengxiang''s army, but Yu Chuqing?" Yan Tuo sea color dignified asked.


    Although Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were young, Yan Tuohai didn''t underestimate them through the three battles of Danshui, hexingyuan and xiaoqingshan, because he knew very well that even if Qiu lie was not the one who led the crazy lion army at the beginning, his final outcome would be the same as Qiu lie, or even worse.


    Now that Fengxiang army has come to Tianxing, there is another person in Fengxiang army that can''t be underestimated. That is Yu Chuqing, the commander of Fengxiang army and the eldest daughter of Qianlong. This eldest daughter of Qianlong, who once supported the country and sent troops to decide the fate of the country, can''t be ignored.


    "According to the news, Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi are the leaders of Fengxiang''s army, but Gu Qingcheng and Princess Yu Tianxiang are the leaders." The messenger replied.


    Yan Tuohai''s face sank when he heard that Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi were the top women in those years, but they didn''t lead the army alone. In his heart, these two men could be strong enemies, but they didn''t have too much fear. Yu Tianxiang was different. Da Qian sent a princess as well as Feng Xiang army, which means that Da Qian was determined to destroy Tianxing, This battle is the battle of this new generation of Princess Daqian to seize military merit, which doesn''t pay attention to Tianxing at all.


    "Uncle Wang, the Fengxiang army went straight to Guangji County for the Guangji warehouse there. They came from the sea, and they must not have much grain and grass. They are in urgent need of supplies. We don''t want to keep them out of Guangji city. It won''t be long before they have any food to eat." Yan Wensheng said.


    "My Lord, it was Fengxiang''s 100000 troops that attacked Guangji county. The total number of garrisons in the 18 counties of Guangji county was less than 20000. Even if there was the advantage of the city, it was difficult to stop Fengxiang''s troops." Qiu Xu said bitterly.


    "More than that, they have won Nanhai county. Nanhai county has a lot of rich families because of the Pearl. If Fengxiang army forces them to store grain in their home, they can support it for a period of time, but Guangji county can''t hold on to that time." Yan Tuohai''s face is very ugly. The two legions of Da Qian Yu Lin and Ben Lei to the north of Huangyan River have put a lot of pressure on him. Now the Fengxiang army raids Nanhai county from south to north, and he can''t send too many troops to stop him.


    "What shall we do?" Yan Wensheng asked anxiously. Although he controlled the whole Linhai County, and the Tianxing navy was under his command, he had never experienced war outside the civil war of the former king''s capital. He was not good at marching. At this time, he did not know what to do when facing the 150000 Fengxiang troops going north.


    "We can only transfer troops from Wangdu. There are less than 50000 soldiers in Wangdu army. If we transfer them to Linhai County, we may block Fengxiang army." Yan Tuohai took out a marching map and said.


    "Bao ~" just as the sound of Yan Tuohai dialect had just fallen, another messenger came.


    "Zhan Shuai, there is a change in the Daqian army in the north of Huangyan river. The navy of Changqing army has entered the river harbor on the north bank. The main forces of the Yulin army and the thunder army have left zhennanguan and are coming to Huangyan river."


    "How many people?" Yan Tuohai was shocked and asked.


    "Thirty to three hundred and fifty thousand." The messenger said stumbling.


    "Hiss ~" Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu took a breath of cold air, and Yan Wensheng''s face was bloodless.


    There are 450000 soldiers in the Yulin army and the benlei army. After the battle of xiaoqingshan, there are 100000 soldiers stationed in the north of Huangyan river. Now there are 350000 troops out of the pass. That is to say, the whole army of the Yulin army and the benlei army has already moved out. This shows that there is no room for any relaxation in this war. Either Daqian retreats or Tianxing is defeated.


    Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu look at each other, both of them can see bitterness and firmness from each other''s eyes.


    "Qiu Xiandi, after many years, can he still lead the army?" Yan Tuohai asked, at this time, besides the shortage of troops, the biggest problem of Tianxing is that there is no commander. Qiu lie, the commander of the crazy Lion War, died in the battle. Huang an, the commander of the royal capital army, died in the hands of several princes during the rebellion of the royal capital. He has been able to defend himself for several times. Maybe the only thing left is that he once stationed in Danshui with his brother Qiu lie, Before Qiu Ao joined the army, Qiu Xu was the former general of the crazy lion army.


    "Be loyal to the stars."


    "I''ll send you 48000 people from the army of Wangdu immediately. Plus the garrison of the counties south of Guangji River, you are certain that you can block the Fengxiang army." Yan Tuohai asked eagerly.


    "If you stick to the city, there will be no point." Qiu Xu laughs bitterly and shakes his head. It''s the Fengxiang army directly controlled by the royal family of Daqian. No matter the quality of the soldiers, or the weapons and weapons, it''s above all the armies of Daqian. Compared with the Fengxiang army, there is only the Changqing army. Now the whole army of Fengxiang is coming, and the military power is very powerful. If it''s a fight against the city, he can only hold the Fengxiang army for a period of time, and he can''t win.


    "Uncle, we have been running Linhai County for many years. The city is solid and has a lot of grain. And the star Navy is also here. How can we not stick to it?" On the map of the battle of Yan Wensheng, Linhai county is a city that he has worked hard for more than ten years.


    "My Lord, most of Linhai county is plain. Only the north can defend according to the mountain. Fengxiang army comes from the south. Except for the city, we have no danger to defend. Moreover, Linhai county is the place where the three rivers enter the sea. As long as Fengxiang army digs into the three rivers, there is no need to send troops to attack, we will not attack and collapse." Qiu Xu also pointed to the map and said


    "What about that?"


    "Now we have to take the initiative to give way to the south of Guangji River, gather up our forces, set up beacon fire alarm on the north bank, and confront Fengxiang army across the river. Fengxiang army has no water army, or it can be blocked for a period of time."


    "What?" Yan Wensheng looks at Qiu Xu in surprise. Tianxing has only 18 counties in total. He has lost two counties in the north of Huangyan river before. Now, in addition to Nanhai county which Fengxiang army has captured, there are six counties in the south of Guangji river. Once all of them are given up, half of Tianxing''s territory will be gone.


    "It can only be so." Yan Tuohai pondered for a while, sighed and said, "abandon the south of Guangji River and shrink the troops back to Hebei. Although a large area of land has been lost, this is the only way to go. However, the elite places of Tianxing are all in the north of the Yangtze River, and the loss is not too much. In addition, this can shorten the battle line and facilitate the rescue and supply."


    Then Yan Tuohai said, "nephew, you and I will return to the capital immediately. After you ascend the throne, I will return to the front line of Huangyanjiang and prepare for the war. And you have to stabilize the situation in the capital and try to make peace with Daqian. Now Daqian''s Huxiao and Fengfeng armies are frightening us from the South and can''t support us. Daqian has sent another 600000 troops to attack us. If we don''t seek peace, we Tianxing won''t last long. "


    Yan Wensheng knew that this was the best way now, and nodded bitterly, "I didn''t expect that I would lose my city and land before I ascended the throne."


    "My Lord, now that the country is in danger, you need to cheer up." Seeing Yan Wensheng''s lost expression, Qiu Xu said quickly.


    "Please come out with big brother, second brother and third brother. Big brother is wise, second brother is resourceful and third brother is brave. I believe they will make a choice at this moment."


    "My Lord, the three princes have led to the chaos of the stars. They feel that they have no face to live between heaven and earth, and they have poisoned themselves."


    "What?" Yan Wensheng looks at Qiu Xu in shock. He knows that it must be arranged by Qiu Xu. For a moment, his blood surges up, many scenes flash in his mind, and then he faints.


    "My Lord, my Lord."

 Chapter 196

    In July, Yan Wensheng, the fourth Prince of Tianxing, ascended the throne of Tianxing with the support of the Duke of Wucheng. On the same day, Guangji County of Tianxing was defeated by Gu Qingcheng and Yu Tianxiang with the cooperation of Zhai Ning, and Guangji warehouse fell into the hands of Fengxiang army. After getting the grain storage weapons of Guangji warehouse, Fengxiang army again divided forces. Half a month later, seven counties south of Guangji River in the Star Kingdom, including Linhai County, the fief of Yan Wensheng, the new king of Tianxing, all fell into the hands of Fengxiang army.


    The main force of Fengxiang army pushed forward to the South Bank of Guangji river. On the North Bank of Guangji River, Qiu Xu led 160000 people with the remaining 48000 people of Wangdu Legion as the core, supplemented by the garrison troops of six counties to the south of Guangji River, to build large-scale construction projects in the North of the river. A number of fortresses and wooden stockaded villages were built to confront the fierce Fengxiang army across the river.


    The Fengxiang army, which had just won the seven counties of Tianxing, did not continue to go northward to expand its achievements, and it was still in the same place. The Fengxiang army has never been involved in any war since the fall of Qingyang. The veterans of those years were either transferred to other legions or retired to their hometown because of their age. Few of them are still in Fengxiang army now. After acquiring the land of the seven counties, whether they are Gu Jieyun, Su Leyi, Gu Qingcheng or Yu Tianxiang, Are keen to feel the Fengxiang army filled with an impetuous atmosphere.


    Gu Jieyun decisively ordered Fengxiang''s whole army to garrison on the South Bank of Guangji river for repair. She was too old in the army to understand the truth that pride is bound to be defeated. Although Fengxiang''s whole army is now rubbing its hands and momentum like a rainbow, if it encounters setbacks, it is likely to be a rout. Although the victory or defeat is a matter of military affairs, the Fengxiang army can not be defeated at this time. Once it is defeated, it will trigger a chain reaction and completely ruin the good situation.


    You should know that they are now in enemy territory. Although they have occupied seven counties, these places have been ruled by Tianxing for nearly 500 years, and the hearts of the people are still towards Tianxing royal family. Now the people are not brave to make mistakes in Fengxiang army. But if Fengxiang army is defeated, these people who are now very obedient are likely to become wealthier wolves, tigers and leopards and tear Fengxiang army to pieces.


    And although Qiu Xu on the north bank is not like his brother Qiu lie, he is not an incompetent general. His soldiers are now full of mourning soldiers. Although his combat power is not as good as Fengxiang army, war has never been a children''s game to compare the number of troops and equipment combat power. What''s more, this is the war of national annihilation initiated by Da Qian. The newly established Tianxing Southern Army on the north bank is a common enemy.


    Just after Fengxiang army had been trimming for five days, three boats suddenly appeared in the middle of Guangji river.


    There were two boatmans on each side of the two boats. In the cabin of the middle boat, there were three people sitting. They were Qiu Xu, the newly established commander of the southern army of Tianxing, and Qiu Yue, who had no choice but to come out of Mingzhu county. The last person on the boat was Gu Qingcheng, who sent a letter to meet Qiu Xu.


    As soon as they met, Qiu Xu looked at Qiu Yue, who was still alive. With a long sigh of relief, he then gave a cold hum. Without looking at Qiu Yue, he slowly sat down on the side of the cabin. If Qiu Yue was not the son of Qiu Jiajie, he had already spoken evil words. In Qiu Xu''s heart, it is the duty of Qiu''s family to die for their country, But in his heart, he was not sure whether Tianxing could get through this, so there were many other ideas.


    Once Tianxing died, he and the people of the Qiu family would be loyal to the country. However, the presence of Qiu Yue and Qiu Kui could at least inherit the blood of the Qiu family, so as not to turn the ancestors of Qiu family into ghosts without worshiping. Therefore, Qiu Xu''s heart was very complicated at this time. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say to his nephew. He could only pretend that he had resentment and didn''t talk to him.


    Qiu Yue had a bitter smile on his face. In order to protect the people in Mingzhu County, on the one hand, he was forced by the times, but more importantly, it was Qiu lie, the previous generation leader of the Qiu family. Since Qiu lie could draw the formal map of Tianxing and Nanli mountains and rivers without anyone''s knowledge, he sent it to Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng before he died. That is to say, Qiu lie had long expected that Tianxing would have such a day. Now Daqian won the seven counties of Henan with no difficulty, which made him believe Qiu lie''s judgment more.


    Although he knew that Tianxing voluntarily gave up the other five counties except Nanhai and Guangji in order to gather forces and rely on natural danger to resist the big qianbing front. But there is no doubt that drinking poison to quench thirst. Qiu Yue, who was a protector, county magistrate and sheriff, knows that Daqian''s national policy to the people is much better than Tianxing''s, and Daqian''s taxes are much lower than Tianxing''s. In addition, Daqian will not only help the people in famine, but also help them recover their homes. As long as Daqian has ruled this land for more than five years, Tianxing''s royal family has accumulated nearly 500 years of prestige, It will fade away in the hearts of the people.


    So even if Fengxiang army in the south line and Yulin and benlei army in the north line stop marching, and only set up defense in the north of Huangyan River and the south of Guangji River, Tianxing will not have the slightest chance. At that time, the people will not even have to fight a single soldier, and Tianxing people will overthrow the royal rule and return to the rule of Daqian.


    Seeing the complicated expression on his nephew''s face, Gu Qingcheng smiles a little, takes out a set of tea sets and a set of pleasing process. After that, Gu Qingcheng takes up a cup of fragrant tea and puts it in front of Qiu Xu, and makes a gesture of invitation, saying, "commander Qiu, the battlefield is simple and crude, and it''s too late for him to prepare. However, this set of teapots is obtained by him in Linhai County, which is said to be his favorite, Today, the city offers flowers to Buddha and cooks a cup of tea. Please enjoy it. "


    "Is it to satirize me that Marquis Gu invited me here today?" Qiu Xu''s face slightly changed and he glared at Qiu Yue.


    Qiu Xu had seen this set of teapots before. As Gu Qingcheng said, this set of teapots is something he cherishes very much. In fact, in terms of value, although the tea set was made by a famous craftsman, it is not a rare treasure in the world. The reason why Qiu Xu cared about the tea set was that his father specially invited someone to make it when he was crowning. He had been with him all these years, but he had left it in Linhai county because of the alliance of the four princes, After that, he was busy with the defense. When he remembered, Linhai county had already fallen into the hands of Fengxiang army.


    However, there are not many people who know about it. In Qiu Xu''s opinion, Qiu Yue must have told Gu Qingcheng.


    "How dare you fall into the city." Gu Qingcheng smiles, "this clay pot should have been raised by the commander for many years. I heard it before Qingcheng. This pot should be used to brew green tea, which will destroy its own taste. This time, Qingcheng brews Liuyun green tea. Please have a taste."


    Qiu Xu picked up the teacup, put it on his nose, smelled it, and drank it three times. He realized the fragrance between his lips and teeth. Then he took a light look at Gu Qingcheng. "The craftsmanship of Gu county master is excellent, but this dry tea always has less charm than my Tianxing tea."


    "The commander said that Daqian''s tea naturally needs to be brewed with Daqian''s water to give full play to its charm. With tiantianxing''s water, Qingcheng also feels that there is something missing in the taste." Gu Qiancheng nodded.


    On the surface, Qiu Xu and Gu Qingcheng satirize each other, but the implication is that Qiu Xu uses Daqian''s tea to show that he will not surrender to Daqian, while Gu Qingcheng says that it is because of Tianxing''s water that makes tea, suggesting that good birds choose trees and famous officials choose masters and officials.


    "The head of Gu county is really not an ordinary person. No wonder he has been an official of the second grade since he was young. Qiu Xu has learned it." Qiu Xu looks at Gu Qingcheng in surprise. Qiu lie, the elder brother of the secret way, and Qiu Ao, his nephew, are all defeated by Gu Qingcheng and Lu que. It''s no accident that Gu Qingcheng is so powerful in front of him. How powerful is Lu que, who is known as the first person of the young generation of Da Qian.


    "Qiu Tong has won the prize. The city is just like a middle man. There are many people who are better than me in Daqian. For example, my future husband Lu que, if he is in the south, maybe the place where we can talk is in the star capital, not the boat in the middle of the river." Gu Qingcheng continued a cup of tea for Qiu Xu and Qiu Yue, and said with a smile, but the smile was full of pride, as if to say that if Lu que came, then Tianxing would have died at the moment.


    "Lu que? I''ve always wanted to meet him. " Qiu Xu''s eyes narrowed. The name Lu que is a taboo for the whole Qiu family, because Qiu lie, the leader of the previous generation of Qiu family, was folded under the layout of Lu que.


    "Against Lu que?" Gu Qingcheng laughs and shakes his head. "If it''s fighting alone, Lu que may not be the leader of the opponent at this time, but if it''s on the battle line ~" Gu Qingcheng says, "Qiu is the leader of the army. I don''t know how to compare with Commander Qiu?"


    Qiu Xu''s eyes narrowed again when he heard that Qiu lie was his elder brother, and his talent was far superior to that of his peers. No matter from respect for his elder brother or from facts, he could not say anything better than Qiu lie. But if he said he was not as good as his elder brother Qiu lie, his elder brother was really defeated by Lu Que and scheming, a Lu que that even Qiu lie could defeat, He is not qualified to be his opponent.


    It''s just like the two famous generals, Bai Li Chengping and Lu Chun, who were in charge of the army at the same time. No matter they belonged to enemy countries or not, no one was so arrogant that they thought they could fight against each other.


    "Mr. Gu, I''ve had tea. I don''t know why you''ve sent people to meet me these days." Qiu Xu has determined that Gu Qingcheng''s talent is not inferior to her face. It''s better to get to the point than to go around in circles like this.


    "Qing Cheng asked the commander to come here to show him two things, but he didn''t mean anything else." Gu Qingcheng''s bright eyes like autumn water looked at Qiu Xu''s face, picked up a cloth bag and put it on the table.


    Qiu Xu frowned. He didn''t want to open the package, because he knew that Gu Qingcheng''s heart talent, since she took out the package, there must be something in it. He looked at Qiu Yue, who had been drinking tea in silence since the beginning, but now he was staring at the cloth bag. He knew his nephew Qiu Yue''s character and thought that he had been killed in the war. But now Qiu Yue was sitting in front of him with this expression. There must be a reason for Qiu Yue''s surrender in this cloth bag.


    After thinking for a long time, Qiu xucai took a deep breath and slowly opened the bag. There were only two things in the bag, one was a square object wrapped in red silk, the other was a silk bag. When Qiu Xu saw the silk cloth bag, he was shocked, because the pattern embroidered with gold thread on the silk cloth bag was the family emblem of Qiu family, and this family emblem was slightly different from the general Qiu family emblem. There were two golden petals at the bottom of the family emblem, which was the symbol of Qiu family leader, that is to say, it was the property of his elder brother Qiu lie.


    Qiu Xu''s hands trembled slightly, and his eyes looked back and forth on Gu Qingcheng and the silk bag. His face was uncertain. After a long time, he picked up the bag and took out the silk. But when Qiu Xu saw the contents on the silk, he suddenly stood up and looked at the silk in shock.


    Qiu Xu could see that the handwriting on the silk was really written by his elder brother Qiu lie. Growing up with Qiu lie, he was very familiar with his elder brother Qiu lie '', He never knew that his elder brother Qiu lie had drawn such a map himself.


    Moreover, he was able to confirm that this picture should have been handed over to Gu Qingcheng by her elder brother, instead of being turned over by her elder brother after his death, because the silk with the map is woven with special materials and coated with the medicine made by the Qiu family. When this picture is made, it will have the divine sense of the maker. If it is robbed or the maker dies suddenly, it will not be taken away, This picture will be destroyed. Unless the creator himself takes back the divine consciousness in the picture and transfers it to others. And the silk is not damaged at all, which can explain a lot of problems.


    Qiu Xu took the silk in his hand and looked at it for a while. Then he was shocked. He put the silk aside and looked at the red silk wrapped thing in a daze. At this time, he was afraid to open the red silk bag.


    "Crazy lion seal?" When Qiu Xu opened the cloth bag and saw the gold seal, he could not help exclaiming that he had been a former general of the mad lion army. How could he not recognize the seal as a symbol of military power. Qiu Xu shakes his hands and holds the handsome seal in his hands. He feels the cold and weight on it. He seems to see his brother, who is as strong as a lion, patting him on the shoulder and laughing heartily.


    "Mr. Gu, are you trying to persuade me to surrender?" After a long time, Qiu Xu picked up the teapot, drank three cups in succession, and then calmed down. Looking at Gu Qingcheng, he asked.


    "In fact, I prepared a speech before I came here. For example, now that there are only eight counties left in Tianxing, the situation has gone. For example, let Qiu Tongling think of his people and don''t let them suffer from war again. For example, Daqian and Tianxing are all members of the qingmuyan family. They are originally a family of the same origin, but after seeing Qiu Tongling ~" Gu Qingcheng shook her head, Pick up the kettle on the charcoal fire and add water to the teapot.


    "How about now?" Qiu Xu frowned and asked.


    Gu Qingcheng added another cup of tea to Qiu Xu and said, "if commander Qiu asked me if I had come to persuade him to surrender, then my answer was yes, I came to persuade him to surrender. Just now, when Qiu Tongling saw Qiu Shuai Jinyin and his hand-painted map, he was shocked and recalled, but he was not confused. He thought that Qiu Tongling was determined to die and wanted to live with Tianxing. The Qiu family is a famous family. I have no right to stop him if he wants to be a loyal and loyal minister. "


    "Gu Shuai." Qiu Yue, who had not spoken for a long time, finally spoke. After calling Gu Qingcheng, he looked at Qiu Xu and said anxiously, "uncle, uncle has made a decision. We ~"


    Before Qiu Yue finished, he was interrupted by Qiu Xu: "brother is brother, I am me. Although brother is the head of Qiu family, now I am the head of Qiu family. Qiu family is under Wang en''s influence. How can he commit treason?"


    "Uncle ~" Qiu Yue fell to his knees with a puff, a look of shame and a sad voice.


    "Qiu Yue, uncle didn''t blame you." Qiu Xu touched Qiu Yue''s head and said, "my uncle knows that you have been loyal to your duties for so many years, and you have always thought of the common people in every place. It''s hard to get to the position of sheriff in this turbid world. You are preparing to show your strength, but you are demoted by the three princes. Besides, Nanhai county has no more than 500 soldiers. For the sake of the safety of the people in the city, you have done nothing wrong to surrender. "


    "Uncle." Qiu Yue''s eyes were full of tears. During this time, he watched with his own eyes the collapse of Tianxing cities and the capture of seven counties in Henan Province by Fengxiang army, which once belonged to Tianxing kingdom. He felt both pain and joy. The pain was that Tianxing lost its city and land, and half of its territory had changed its owner. The joy was that the people of these seven counties must have a better life under Daqian''s rule than under Tianxing''s rule, These days, he was tortured by these two emotions and could not sleep every night. At this time, Qiu Xu said that he could not help falling on the ground and crying like a child.


    "Yue er." Looking at his distressed nephew, Qiu Xu said in a soft voice, "although you were born in a side branch of the Qiu family, your talent is one of the best among the younger generation of the Qiu family. My elder brother and I both know that you want to be a good official, which can benefit one party in one term. However, the frequent administration of Tianxing makes it impossible for you to exert your talents, But Daqian is different. Daqian can let you freely use your revenge. Now that you are a minister of Daqian, you have to do more for the people, which is not in the name of Qiu. "


    "Uncle, why don''t you? At that time, you once said that if you can jump on the grassland under Lu Chun''s command, that''s what a man should do. After Da Qian''s expedition to the south, it''s the northern expedition, and his uncle can get revenge. "


    "Qiu Yue, you can surrender, Qiu Kui can, even my children and the rest of the Qiu family, but I can''t. Joel is the eldest brother''s daughter, and now the star queen. The king has trusted me for so many years. How can I leave them when my family and country are in danger? "

 Chapter 197

    Speaking of this, Qiu Xu sighed and said, "nephew, our Qiu family is a famous family. We were born to be rich and prosperous. This also leads to our children''s inability to become a pure minister who is dedicated to the country. In our lives, there are not only personal gains and losses, but also family honors. There are too many things that hinder us, although we are very helpless, But we have to face it and accept it. "


    "Uncle." Listening to the melancholy and helplessness in Qiu Xu''s tone, Qiu Yue couldn''t help feeling sad. Although Tianxing''s territory, population, endowment and national strength are not as good as Daqian''s, the struggle in Tianxing''s Dynasty is better than Daqian''s. This kind of struggle reached its peak during the period when the four princes won the throne. No matter what their origin or official position was, they had to choose their own way, even the Qiu family was no exception.


    In order to continue the family, the Qiu family had to take part in the whirlpool of seizing the family''s legitimate rights, and Qiu lie, the head of the family, and Qiu Xu, who had always been famous in the family, chose Yan Wensheng, the fourth prince with good nature. When Qiu lie and Qiu Ao died two years ago, the Qiu family not only lost an excellent family leader and an excellent successor, but also lost the pillar of the army and the biggest support of the family. This is also the reason why he and his younger brother Qiu Kui were relegated to Mingzhu county.


    As an official in Tianxing, it''s really not enough to want to work for the people and be able to work for the people. There are too many factors that influence the future and destiny of an official. It''s almost impossible for Tianxing to be a pure official who is neither party nor private. This is another reason for his surrender to the city.


    Even though he was born in a side branch of the Qiu family, those talented and poor students could not see a way out. Qiu Yue was already disheartened by the terrible situation of Tianxing. Such a court can not carry the hope of millions of people, and such a royal family can not reproduce the glory of the early days of Tianxing kingdom.


    Qiu Xu patted Qiu Yue on the shoulder and said, "Qiu Yue, although you were born in a side branch of the Qiu family and seem to have been neglected, my elder brother once told me personally that in the next generation of the Qiu family, Qiu Ao is the commander of Shoucheng, Qiu Kui is the general of Chongzhen, and you Qiu Yue are the Minister of governing the country. It''s a pity that Tianxing doesn''t have such conditions for you, but now you are the Minister of Daqian, I believe that in Daqian, you will realize your life ambition. You should remember that no matter who you follow, don''t tarnish the reputation of my Qiu family. "


    "Yes, my nephew must bear in mind what my uncle said today. In the history decades later, there must be the name of my Qiu family." Qiu Yue''s tone is sonorous, but his eyes are very lost. He knew that his uncle Qiu Yue had made a decision and it was impossible for him to surrender. Unless a miracle happens, the day when Fengxiang army breaks through Guangji River defense is the time when Qiu Xu died for his country.


    "Marquis Gu, can you use it for printing?" Qiu Xu looks at Gu Qingcheng and asks.


    "Please help yourself, Mr. Qiu." Gu Qingcheng hesitated and nodded his head.


    "Thank you very much." Qiu Xu took the seal in his hand and stroked it carefully. Then he took a silk bag from his body and put it together in front of Qiu Yue. He said, "this big brother''s seal and the token of our Qiu family''s owner have these two things. The Qiu family will listen to you and give them to you today. From today on, you are the Qiu family''s owner, You will be in charge of the fate of the Qiu family in the future. "


    "Uncle, I can''t take it. I''m just a side branch, not the main branch. I''m not qualified to succeed as the head of the family." Qiu Yue''s eyes were red, his face was sad, and he kept shaking his head.


    In fact, Qiu Xu may not even remember himself. It was because he met Qiu Xu and Qiu Kui, who were bullied by Qiu''s direct descendants. He was not angry for a moment, taught those dandy in direct line, and arranged Qiu Yue brothers into the ethnology, which made Qiu Yue today. Therefore, in the whole Qiu family, Qiu Yue''s most grateful person is this clan uncle. He really doesn''t want to see Qiu Xu and Tianxing sink into the dead water of history together.


    "Up to now, what''s the difference between the right and the wrong? I''ll take it for you. And you don''t think that the patriarch is a good job. You are shouldering the glory of the Qiu family for hundreds of years. Your ancestors are watching you in the sky, your elder brother is watching you in the sky, and my uncle is watching you too. "Here, Qiu Xu shakes his head and smiles.


    "I dare not say goodbye to the gift from the elder. You''d better take it, Qiu Yue." Gu Qingcheng sighed, pointed to the map and said to Qiu Xu with a smile, "this map was handed over by Qiu Shuai to Lu que. After this war, the Qiu family will get the Marquis of Daqian. I can''t guarantee whether it is the Marquis of the country or the county, or the Marquis of civil and military power. However, Lu que once said that among the famous generals of Qingmu, Duke Wei was the first, followed by Princess Chang, marquis Wu''an and Qiu Shuai, and then by the rest of the generals. With Lu Que in, Daqian would have a place in Qiu''s family. "


    "In fact, I''ve long wanted to see the rumored Lu que, but since he didn''t come, it''s the same when I saw Marquis Gu. My elder brother was defeated by you. Although I''m not as good as my elder brother, I also want to fight with Marquis Gu." Qiu Xu face smile convergence, solemnly said.


    "The three legions of Tianxing, the crazy lion legion, have been destroyed. After the bloody battle of Wangdu, both xiyuanze Legion and Wangdu Legion are seriously injured. As far as I know, the number of Wangdu Legion is less than 50000, and the number of xiyuanze Legion is only 100000. If you fight like this, you will feel that you will not win." Gu Qingcheng sipped a sip of tea and said with a smile.


    "The female Marquis wants to come also to be familiar with the military book, does not know mourns the war to win?" Qiu Xu pauses a little when he says the word "female", and tells Gu Qingcheng that among the famous Marshals in mainland China, only a few of them can be named as "female", which does not include Gu Qingcheng.


    "The national power has declined, and the military power has been exhausted. How can we serve as an army if we are able to gather together the holy soldiers? And if Qingcheng remembers correctly, Taizu Daqian swept Liuhe to establish Daqian and cut off the title of emperor in the world. Tianxing was also king at that time. When Qingcheng was a child, he heard that after Duke Wei and Princess Chang destroyed Qingyang Empire, Tianxing messengers were not allowed to visit Princess Chang for half a month. They were in constant panic in the post house every day, I don''t know if it''s true or not. "


    "Ha ha." Qiu Xu got up and laughed, "I''m waiting for the arrival of Fengxiang army on the north bank. Guangji river is the place where Fengxiang''s wings are folded. Goodbye."


    "The Phoenix soars above the nine heavens, which can not be seen by ordinary people." Gu Qingcheng shook his head and arched his hand to Qiu Xu. "The river is up and down, the river is foggy, the killing has begun, and the war is gradually rising. Qiu Tongling asked him to take care of himself, so Qingcheng will not send him away."


    "Hou ye, uncle he ~" after Qiu Xu left, Qiu Yue said anxiously.


    "What he said is right. There are always such or such obstacles in the world. At this time, his mind is firm. It''s useless to say more. He can only wait for the end of this war." Gu Qingcheng shook his head.


    "The famous family of Qiu." Gu Qingcheng looked at the boat sailing to the north bank on the river and sighed.


    The brothers Qiu lie and Qiu Xu in the Qiu family are indeed worthy of being the ministers of tianxingzhu stone. Both of them have the talent to help the world, and have the heart of serving the country. One is as bright as fire, and the other is as soft as water. It''s too hard for such a person to surrender. Qiu lie gives up the green wood leaves from Lu Que and chooses to die. Qiu Xu also chooses to face it calmly when he knows he is invincible. This kind of heart and character is too rare.


    Although Qiu Xu was more selfish than Qiu lie, he left a way for Qiu Yue to be the head of the Qiu family. Even if Tianxing perished and Qiu Yue and Qiu Kui brothers were around, the Qiu family would not be buried with Tianxing kingdom.


    On the other hand, Qiu lie knew that there was Qiu Xu in the Qiu family before he died. He believed that even if the Qiu family didn''t have him, Qiu Xu could support the Qiu family, but Qiu Xu was different. After him, the Qiu family didn''t have the talent to support the lintel, so he could only hand over the Qiu family to Qiu Yue. This is a kind of helplessness and necessity.


    Gu Qingcheng, who was born in Dingguo, can understand Qiu Xu''s mood. Compared with the family inheritance, personal loyalty is only a personal choice. He can''t take such a big family and ancestral hall as ancestors to be buried together.


    "Mr. Hou, although Guangji river is not a first-class River, it''s five or six hundred feet across. Now it''s in the flood season. It''s not easy for Fengxiang army to cross the river." Looking at the wide river, Qiu Yue said that he knew that Qiu Xu had a will to die in his heart. Only when he unexpectedly defeated the north bank army and captured it before he could react, could he survive.


    "The first phase of the Fengxiang army''s mission has been completed. The rest depends on the achievements of the Yulin and benlei armies on the north line. The commander of the army has already sent a message to the imperial capital. If he wants to come to waige, he will get a reply soon. Now we just need to set up defense on the south bank and repair it on the spot." Gu Qingcheng took a look at Qiu Yue and said, "you and Qiu Kui will return to the stable place of Nanhai County tomorrow. Except for your uncle Qiu Xu in Tianxing County, he thinks that he doesn''t know that your brother is still alive now. This is the front line of the war. Once discovered, the Qiu clan and Qiu Xu in Wangdu may be implicated."


    "Thank you, marquis." Qiu Yue was moved to give a salute. He was a demoted general. Unexpectedly, Gu Qingcheng believed him so much. He not only supported him to become Nanhai sheriff in yesterday''s Fengxiang army high level meeting, but also considered the whole Qiu family.


    "Mr. Hou, my uncle is a talent of the country. I really don''t want him to fall here." However, Qiu Yue still felt a little uneasy. He knew that his uncle Qiu Xu was a man of soft outside and hard inside. As long as he made up his mind, almost no one could persuade him. However, he didn''t want Qiu Xu to die in this war, whether in war or in self sacrifice.


    "Before I met Qiu Xu, I had a premonition that he would die for Tianxing, but I couldn''t help it. I didn''t mean that other people didn''t have it. I''ve already sent a message to Lu que about it. I think he will have a way."


    "Lu que?" Although Qiu Yue had never met Lu que, he was familiar with his name. He was a hero who was known as the first person of the young generation among the talented people. He was a strategic genius who could defeat Qiu lie, the head of the Qiu family. A few days ago, Qiu Yue overheard that even Lu que, a 16-year-old man, was responsible for the strategy of Da Qian''s expedition to the south, It can be said that Tianxing was forced into such a Jedi, almost all of which was expected by Lu que.


    If there is a man in this world who can not only protect Da Qian''s interests, but also keep his dying uncle, in addition to Lu Chun, the most famous marshal in the world, only Lu is missing.


    At the same time, in an attic of the outer Pavilion, Lu que was sitting on the throne. On his left and right, he sat all the Xuegong Yingjie who had been transferred to the outer Pavilion by his military department. On the first seat on his left, he sat Yu Qinglin, a little princess. Next to him were Zhuge Yan, Bai suguang, Zhi Xingnan, Shen Lixing, Le Miaoer, Wu yunshang, Qu Xinran, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu, On his right side, Gu Qianxue sits at the top, and below him are Yun Xiansi, Su duo, Yan Zheng, mu guorang, Shi Wenxian, Meng Cang, Li Chang and ye Zhiqiu. Almost all the best students in the University palace of daqianjiu sit here.


    Beside Lu que sat a ten-year-old boy, the prince Yu Minghao, who was sent to the outer Pavilion by the emperor.


    "All of you have read the war reports in southern Xinjiang. Now the civil strife in Tianxing is over. The three princes are dead. The fourth Prince Yan Wensheng ascends the throne. The 150000 troops in Guangji Hebei Province are in front of the Fengxiang army. There are also 15 armies in the south of Huangyan river. The only difference is that there are 15000 Tianxing Navy here. The land Prime Minister of Marshal''s mansion wants to hear our opinions, I don''t know what you think. " Lu que said solemnly that this is xiaoyishitang in waige. Even if Lu Chun is his father, he should call him Lu Xiang when he calls him.


    "According to the intelligence, the Tianxing army in Guangji Hebei Province has nearly 50000 army troops in the capital as the core, and the rest are the county soldiers who have been withdrawn voluntarily. To the south of Huangyanjiang river is the 100000 xiyuanze army troops of yantuohai, the Duke of Wucheng, plus 50000 Army soldiers. That is to say, except for the 20000 people who are now stationed in the capital, this is all the troops Tianxing can provide, As long as we win another battle on the north or south line, Tianxing will collapse, and it will be decided by a drum. " Gu Qianxue first said.


    "Brother Gu is right. Tianxing seems to have 300000 troops in the north and South lines, but half of them are County soldiers who are not trained. It is said that some soldiers are not even well equipped. Now Tianxing''s workshop is building weapons day and night. I think as long as the flood season is over and the South and North lines launch strong attacks at the same time, Tianxing can''t take both ends into account. I have at least 70% chance of winning." Yun Xiansi also said.


    "I don''t think so." As soon as Yun Xiansi''s voice was over, Zhuge Yan shook his head and said, "the current situation is that when I occupied Tianqian, Tianxing occupied the right place, while people and both sides are half. Our army is full of momentum, and Tianxing army has a common enemy. If we win rashly, it''s OK. Once we encounter setbacks, the seven counties just captured by Fengxiang army are likely to change. In front of us, the great army is outstanding, so we can achieve such a result. But now we should seek stability, and use a grand array, a correct army, and consume the stars. "


    "Brother Zhuge is right. I have checked Tianxing''s local customs before. Except Nanhai County, Tianxing''s elite places are all in the nine counties between Huangyan River and Guangji river. That is to say, Tianxing is not as weak as we seem. As long as they want to form another 100000 to 200000 troops in a short time, it''s hard to predict whether they will win or lose a strong attack. I don''t think it''s advisable." Yan Zheng took a look at Yun Xiansi and said.


    "Brother Yan means procrastination?" Lu que asked.


    "It''s true that Tianxing has the ability to continue to recruit troops, but after losing half of its territory, it doesn''t have the financial resources to support an army. It can only support 300000 troops with the people''s resources of nine counties for a while. If it wants to continue for a long time, it''s impossible, as long as the Yulin Legion and benlei Legion in the north line and the Fengxiang Legion in the south line keep attacking, It will not take two years to force Tianxing to expand its army. The people''s strength will be exhausted. When the people''s resentment breaks out, we can take Tianxing''s land without a single soldier. " Yan Zheng nodded.


    "I think Yan''s view is biased." Su duo said, "the system of Tianxing is different from that of Daqian. Tianxing''s people are not as moist as we used to be. Before the outbreak of the southern Xinjiang war last year, Tianxing had 18 counties, including barren places like Yanling County. However, Tianxing had three legions: Crazy lion, xiyuanze and Wangdu, with a total number of more than 600000 people, not counting the garrison of each county. Before Tianxing, there were 18 counties that could support 600000 troops. Why now there are nine counties, and they are all elite, so they can''t support 300000 troops? It doesn''t make sense at all. "


    Yan Zheng thought for a moment and shook his head. "Brother Su, don''t forget that the seven counties in Henan where Tianxing was lost are not as good as the nine counties they have left, but there are Nanhai county and Linhai county. These two counties are also the most developed areas of Tianxing''s maritime trade. Now the two counties are lost, and only Huangyan River and Guangji River''s entrances to the sea are left for Tianxing, But from these two places to the north, there is our da qianhan Navy, and to the south, there is Jing Navy. That is to say, the overseas trade of Tianxing has been cut off. It is much more difficult to support 300000 troops in nine counties than in 18 counties before. "


    "I don''t think so." Su duo also said, "to support the army is nothing more than money and food. Now our three armies attack Tianxing. It''s a national disaster for Tianxing. Besides, we take advantage of the death of the old king of Tianxing, the capture of his four sons, and the civil strife of the country. Although we all do this, according to the ancient etiquette, it''s taking advantage of the danger of others, and it''s an unjust division. When the country is in danger, Tianxing''s officers and men must share a common hatred, They can even get no pay, and even if there are only nine counties left in Tianxing, judging from their harvests in previous years, they can definitely afford to support the current number of troops, or even more. "


    As soon as Su duo''s voice fell, Yaque in the attic was silent. Everyone looked at Lu Kui above the throne and Yu Minghao beside him.


    The strategy of the southern expedition was put forward by Lu que, supplemented by waige, and finally determined by the emperor. Su duo had just said that it was an unjust teacher. Although this statement itself is true, it is the first time that someone has publicized it.

 Chapter 198

    Lu que saw that everyone''s eyes were focused on him, and he said with a smile, "brother Su is right. According to the ancient rites, whether it''s the war of annihilating the country now or the war of Southern Xinjiang eight months ago, my big Qian''s reckless action of unknown soldiers to start a war for no reason can really be regarded as an unjust division."


    At this point, Lu Qiaowei pauses for a moment, glances at people''s expressions, and goes on to say, "it''s not out of date to move across the border. Today''s way of war has long been out of line with the ancient system, so we don''t have to count our troops according to the ancient rites. What''s more, there are only interests between countries. As long as the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, we have to do even if we bear the blame. This is also our duty. What do you think? "


    Duanmuye got up, hugged his fist, and said, "I think what Lu Shuai said, whether it was the collapse of the enfeoffment system at the end of the great reputation, or the scuffle among the vassals after the fall of the great Xuan of the former dynasty, all told us a truth: benevolence, righteousness and morality can''t be the talisman to continue the country''s throne and protect the common people, on the contrary, weakness is the original sin. It is also recorded in historical records that during the reign of Emperor Taizong of the great Qian Dynasty, Tianxing and Nanli formed a coalition army to attack the southern border of the great Qian Dynasty after the abdication of the founding lady. At that time, they not only took advantage of the danger of the people, but also did not declare war. Since they can do it, why can''t we? "


    When they heard duanmuye''s words, they all nodded and nodded. Daqian launched the war of national annihilation. There was no reason at all. As long as Tianxing and Nanli were brought into the territory of Daqian after the war, other things were just trivial matters, and they didn''t need to care about them at all. Whether it was stigma or prestige, these things were empty, It''s not as real as the 36 counties of the two countries, and as long as they are not stubborn and conservative, they will have an objective evaluation of the war.


    Seeing that many people were looking at him, Su duo quickly got up and said, "Your Highness, Lu Shuai, I don''t mean to be obsessed with benevolence, righteousness and morality. I just think in a different position and look at the war from the perspective of a star man. In this way, tomorrow''s star is not as easy to conquer as it seems. Even if half of the territory has been lost, the Star Kingdom still has certain potential for war, Three to four hundred thousand troops are enough for Tianxing to hold the existing defense line. "


    "Brother Su, don''t think about it. We all know what you mean. Please sit down." Lu said with a smile.


    "Hoo ~" sudor was relieved and sat back in his seat. Everyone''s way of thinking is different. He prefers to think from the opponent''s point of view, find out the possibility of each other''s response, and then find out the solution. As soon as that remark was uttered, he regretted it. Fortunately, neither Lu que nor Prince Yu Minghao cared about it. Otherwise, although this kind of thing was not big, it could be magnified infinitely during the national war, and even accused of criticizing the national policy and disturbing the morale of the army.


    "What we say today is related to the war situation in southern Xinjiang. When we leave this room, I hope you can keep your mouth shut. I don''t want to hear anything about today from other people. Do you understand?" Lu que stopped his eyes on everyone and said.


    "No When they heard that they were all moved in their hearts, they immediately bowed their hands to answer the promise. Even the prince Yu Minghao, who was sitting on one side, did the same and hugged them.


    Lu que nodded with satisfaction and continued, "I don''t think it''s wrong what brother Su and brother Yan said just now. As brother Su said, even if half of the territory of Tianxing is lost, it''s not easy for us to capture the whole Tianxing. As far as my brother''s point is concerned, it''s a feasible way for us to rely on our national strength to kill the stars. But this method is too slow to work. Even if we can afford to spend a lot of money, the situation does not allow us to do so. "


    Speaking of this, Lu que picked up a military newspaper from his hand and said, "this is the military newspaper sent by Marquis Wu''an in the northern border. The Three Kingdoms on the grassland have got the news of our great Qian''s expedition to the south, and the two clans of leran and Baidan have been sending secret envoys to and from the royal courts of the two countries. As for the kingdom of Leimeng of CHIDI, there are signs of increasing troops to piaoyueguan." With that, general Lu que handed the newspaper to Gu Qianxue for circulation.


    "Then we have to make a quick decision. The battle of Southern Xinjiang must end in one year, and the battle of Tianxing must end before winter. Only in this way can we transfer some of our troops back to China to frighten the Three Kingdoms on the grassland." Gu Qianxue took up the military newspaper and said with a quick glance.


    "It''s true that in the battle of Southern Xinjiang, we sent out Fengxiang army, Yulin army, benlei army, Huxiao army, Fengfeng army and Jing Navy. Half of the twelve main armies were in southern Xinjiang. Now, in addition to the Tianhuo, Panshi, Longxiang in Northern Xinjiang and the Shanyin army guarding the northwest, the only army that Daqian can mobilize is the Changqing army. It''s too dangerous. If there is an accident in Northern Xinjiang, we probably don''t have enough military strength to deal with it. " Zhuge Yan also said.


    "There''s no need to worry about this for the moment. The 150000 Changqing army has finished the training, and the land minister has already said that if the grassland cavalry goes south, he will go to northern Xinjiang in person." Seeing that everyone was worried, Lu said his father''s decision yesterday.


    "If the Duke of Wei said that, there is no need to worry about Northern Xinjiang. Now our primary task is to break the deadlock in the southern region. As long as we make a breakthrough in the Tianxing battlefield, we can easily deploy our troops." Li Chang said.


    "Yes, it''s July now. In more than three months, the generation of piaoyueshan and Hanshan will snow. The winter in Northern Xinjiang lasts for five months. After winter, we don''t have to worry about the Three Kingdoms on the grassland. In this way, we will have another five months. In addition, we will have eight to nine months, which is enough to win the star." Meng Cang nodded.


    "We all know that to break the deadlock in the battlefield of Southern Xinjiang, we must start from Tianxing. Either the Yulin and benlei armies cross the Huangyan River, or the Fengxiang army breaks through the Guangji river. However, there are Tianxing''s 15th army in both places. It''s not easy to do so. I''m afraid we still need to wait for the fighters to appear." Bai Suoguang frowned and said that Tianxing now relies on two rivers to defend against danger. It''s not easy to destroy Tianxing in eight or nine months.


    "Waiting for the plane?" Zhuge Yan shook his head disapprovingly. "If the fighters never show up, do we have to wait for them all the time? Do you know that there are more than one million people from six legions in the south, what is the daily consumption of military provisions and what is the monthly payment?"


    "Hum ~" Bai Sanguang took a look at Zhuge Yan and snorted coldly, "since you have a good idea, you can say it directly, but you should think about it before you say it. Here are the elite students from the nine university palace. Don''t lose our face."


    "I didn''t think of any good way, but I also know that it''s better to take the initiative to look for a fighter plane than to wait passively." Zhuge Yan''s eyes narrowed. He and Bai Suoguang didn''t deal with each other since they were young. They had to fight each other every time they met.


    "I don''t think it''s right. It''s easy to say that we should take the initiative to find a fighter plane, but it''s really too difficult to do it. Moreover, the land of the seven counties is new, and people''s hearts are not attached to it. If we want to find a fighter plane, we must constantly send troops to test, and there will be a victory or defeat. Every time I lose, even if it''s a small defeat, there will be less awe in the hearts of the people of the seven counties." Shen Lixing, who is friendly with Bai Suoguang, retorts.


    "I think ~" zhixingnan also said, "if there''s no good way, it''s better to be quiet. It gives Tianxing the illusion that we want to steadily develop the new seven counties. Maybe they can''t help it. After all, it is well known that the emperors of all previous dynasties in Daqian were the wise kings who sympathized with the people. Since his majesty ascended the throne, he has been paying less taxes and developing the people''s strength. Tianxing can''t help worrying that the hearts of the people in the seven counties will fall on us. "


    "It''s a good way, but as soon as Tianxing new king ascended the throne, he lost seven counties in Henan Province. In panic, he might also seek stability. Maybe Yan Wensheng would choose the Qingming Dynasty hall first after consolidating the North-South defense line. After all, the sages once said that we must settle down first when we disturb the outside. In that case, we will fulfill each other''s wish." Lin Qingyu shook his head and said with some worry.


    Lin Qingyu said that the attic was quiet again. The reason why the current war situation in southern Xinjiang is deadlocked is that, on the one hand, Tianxing heroes broke their arms and took rivers as a natural danger. On the other hand, Daqian did not want to have too many casualties in the war in southern Xinjiang. Otherwise, he would not have adopted the strategy of land shortage at the beginning and would not have stagnated now.


    You know, Daqian''s troops are far above Tianxing. Tianxing has nearly 20000 water troops, and the water troops of Changqing army are also in Huangyan river at this time. As long as Daqian is determined to cross the river, there is at least 70% chance that he will cross Huangyan river. Only in this way, in order to fight for the dominance of Huangyan River, the war situation will be very fierce, and this is exactly what Daqian has been avoiding.


    Lu que looks around and looks at Ye Zhiqiu, who is looking down to think about something. Only five of the people in the attic have not said a word from the beginning. One is Prince Yu Minghao, who is more symbolic; the other is little princess Yu Qinglin, who is not interested in the battlefield; the other is mu guorang and Shi Wenxian, who are only interested in what they are good at, Only Ye Zhiqiu has been studying the map on the wall from the beginning, and then quietly thinking about something.


    "I''ve heard that brother Ye is quick witted, and I don''t know if he has an abdominal case in his heart?" Lu que looks at Ye Zhiqiu and asks.


    "Lu Shuai has made up his mind. Why ask me?" Ye Zhiqiu raised his head, pointed to the map on the desktop and said with a smile.


    "I''m calling you here today just for the purpose of brainstorming. Of course, I can''t turn this place into a single story. Brother ye, since he has an abdominal case, you might as well say it, so that I can see if it is in line with what I think." Lu Que''s eyes brightened when he heard that ye Zhiqiu was the most important of these people. Through this period of contact, he knows that although Ye Zhiqiu''s words are not many, they are always to the point. He is a man with a handsome appearance, and his future achievements may not be inferior to those of Bai Yi and Qiu lie.


    Lu even thinks that if someone supports Ye Zhiqiu, he will have the potential to become a famous commander of an era. He can''t pay too much attention to such a poor talent. Two years ago, in the Chongyang exam, ye Zhiqiu forced him and Yan Zheng to become the first. Although his mother wanted to give poor students the motivation to make progress in order to balance the court situation, ye Zhiqiu''s talent was real. Lu que thought he couldn''t write about the atmosphere of the game theory.


    "According to Lu Shuai, this map was originally made by Qiu lie, the commander of the lion army. With Qiu lie''s mind, since he decided to draw such a map, he must have done in-depth investigation before he could draw such a detailed map." Ye Zhiqiu pointed on the map and said, "now that there is such a premise, there is no doubt about the authenticity and detail of this map. Before Fengxiang army successfully won the land of seven counties, in addition to Tianxing''s active collection of troops, this map also contributed a lot."


    "Since the map can be believed, please look at it." Ye Zhiqiu''s finger pointed at the Huangyan River and Guangji River on the map. "According to the map, there are 11 sections of the Huangyan river with gentle flow, but only eight sections have river port ferries on the north and south sides. Similarly, there are 12 sections of the Guangji river with gentle flow, but only six have river ports. That is to say, in addition to the known River port ferries, There are three sections of the Huangyan river for the army to cross, and six sections of the Guangji river. "


    "It is."


    They all looked at the map. They saw it every day and studied it carefully. But no one found such details except ye Zhiqiu, because there was no text mark on the map. It was just that the lines of the river section representing the gentle flow were slightly different from the rest. They couldn''t really see it if they didn''t look at it carefully.


    "In this case, the Yulin and benlei armies on the north line can send three 20000 people''s teams to try to cross the river in foggy weather before the Changqing Navy''s assistance. As long as a 20000 people''s team stands on the South Bank of Huangyan River, the so-called natural moat defense will not exist. The rest of the army can cross the river in a steady stream, and I believe in fighting on the ground, Tianxing army is not my opponent. Similarly, the Fengxiang army on the south line can do the same. " Ye Zhiqiu''s fingers made a few strokes on the map, which was the marching route of a large army in his expectation.


    "Brother Ye is as careful as a hair. He even thought of Jiang Wu. He really deserves to be the leader." Lu que said happily that what ye Zhiqiu said was exactly what Lu que thought before. But when he transferred so many elites of the academy to the outer court, he naturally had to listen to their opinions. With so many talents, someone might come up with a better way than him.


    It''s just that the origin of the deadlock in southern Xinjiang is not the so-called River moat, nor the firmness of Tianxing''s defense. It''s that Daqian didn''t want to lose too many troops in this almost certain war, and in the end, they didn''t come up with a feasible way to make a quick decision.


    I didn''t expect that ye Zhiqiu and he happen to coincide. Although it''s not a stratagem that even he didn''t expect, it''s enough for Lu que to be surprised. After all, it''s very rare for ye Zhiqiu to come up with such a method in such a short time. Compared with him, even his good friend Zhuge Yan is a little inferior. This is the gap between a famous commander and a famous general, and it''s also Wu''an Hou Bai Yi, The reason why Qiu lie, the commander of the lion army, is inferior to his father Lu Chun and Bai Li Chengping is his mind and character.


    "Lu Shuai is flattered. There are three pictures in waige at ordinary times. If I''m not wrong, this one should be the one hung in the Ministry of war before. Today, Lu Shuai specially hung it here for some reasons. It''s only because I know Lu Shuai''s character that I come up with this method according to Lu Shuai''s tips. It''s really not worth mentioning." Ye Zhiqiu said humbly.


    Just like Lu''s surprise, ye Zhiqiu also deeply admires Lu. Before Lu was appointed commander-in-chief, he didn''t feel much, because it was more created by the current situation. However, ye Zhiqiu is not satisfied that Lu que is called the first person of the younger generation. However, with more contact with Lu que during his time in Beijing, ye Zhiqiu feels the gap between himself and Lu que. It''s a feeling that can''t be expressed in words, because it''s not that his thinking is inferior to Lu que, nor that his talent and learning are slightly inferior to Lu que, but that it gives him a feeling, He is inferior to Lu que.


    This kind of feeling bothered him for a long time. It was not until some time ago that ye Zhiqiu really understood the reason. That was because of the difference between their hearts and minds. Although Lu que was in the outer Pavilion, except for the affairs he handled, he felt as if he didn''t care about them. It was a sense of detachment, a kind of soberness from the perspective of the onlooker, Power, prestige, reputation and status, which will affect a person''s decision-making, are not seen in Lu que. What kind of mind is needed to do this.


    Ye Zhiqiu once worked for himself when he couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night. If he was in Lu Que''s present position, could he be like him, but the answer made people feel deeply ashamed. He was born in a poor family, and needed recognition from others, and also needed the foil of power and reputation, so he couldn''t be as calm as Lu que.


    "What do you think of brother ye?" Lu que looked at the crowd again.


    "I think it works." Zhuge Yan thought for a while and said first.


    "It works."


    Then people agreed.


    "Your Highness, Princess Qinglin, what do you think?" Lu que looks at the two most distinguished people in the attic.


    "Since it''s the way my cousin came up with, it''s excellent." Yu Qinglin smiles, but in the casual words, everyone can recognize that she is not interested in these.


    "I''m still young, and I don''t know much about this battle. However, since Tianxing relies on the natural danger defense, if they want to get the place in a short time, they have to break their dependence." Yu Minghao thought and said.


    "Your Highness is really smart. I want to break the trust in their hearts." Lu que smiles and nods. He is really satisfied with the prince Yu Minghao. He is a kind, studious and insightful prince. He believes that in the near future, Yu Minghao will become a Mingjun.

 Chapter 199

    "Since you have no objection, I''ll report to the prime minister later." Speaking of this, Lu que took a look on everyone''s face and continued, "you are all the talents of the new generation of our da Qian, and you are the East Palace aides granted by your majesty. Although you can''t play your part in this outer Pavilion, this opportunity of experience is really rare. Please pay more attention to learn some practice from you, Don''t weaken the reputation of the students in our school, and don''t weaken the momentum of Donggong. "


    "No When they heard the words, they all bowed to their promises. They all know how rare this opportunity is. With the experience of waige training and the identity of Donggong Shidu, those who have already entered the army, such as Gu Qianxue, Yun Xiansi, Su duo, Meng Cang and Li Chang, will be promoted and reused after the war, while others who are still in the Academy will be much higher than others after leaving the Academy.


    Moreover, this time they were transferred to waige to help. Although they did all kinds of work, they experienced and learned more in waige than they did in Xuegong for a year. After all, what they learned in Xuegong was classics of sages and sages, which could not be directly linked with reality. In waige, whether it was front-line strategy or garrison training, they had to learn more, Or arms distribution, money and food supply are the most specific practices, and many things are composed of small things, which also gives them the opportunity to practice and integrate what they have learned.


    Everyone knows that this opportunity is provided by Lu que. If Lu Ming had not asked them to come to waige to help, no matter how talented they are, they would not have been given such an opportunity. From the fact that most of these people came from Fengming academy, we can see that the reason why Lu que transferred them to waige was that he had some contact with them.


    There are nine university palaces in Daqian. Apart from Fengming academy, the other eight are ranked in no particular order, which can be said to have their own strengths. Besides Fengming academy, only Ye Zhiqiu of Qingquan academy and Yan Zheng of Qiyun Academy were recruited to Beijing this time. Besides these two top three candidates in the grand examination, only mu guorang and Shi Wenxian of Yanyang academy appeared on Lu''s list because of their elders.


    They all know that there are many talented people who have not been given such opportunities, such as Duanmu Yuanhui, the chief of Hanhai academy, Xun Fengzhi, the chief of Zhongyang academy, lengxuanyuan, the chief of Tianxiang academy, ximochi, the chief of Heyang academy, and bu banyun, the chief of Chaoyang Academy. Behind these names are all talented young people.


    Even those who are equally brilliant have to admit that, like Xun Fengzhi''s general plan, lengxuanchu''s military strategy, Xi Mochi''s military strategy, bu banyun''s literary talent, Duanmu Yuanhui''s Li Shu Jin Suan school, many of them can only compete with Lu que, ye Zhiqiu, Yan Zheng and mu guorang, who are the chief of the Academy, There are Gu Qianxue and Yun Xiansi who have left the Academy.


    Yu Qinglin also knows that because the Duanmu family in Hanhai is an imperial merchant, the Duanmu family wrote a letter to ask whether Duanmu Yuanhui could enter the outer Pavilion for training. Because the eldest princess Yu Tianxiang is now in the Fengxiang army, the matter falls on her head. She also thinks that Duanmu Yuanhui''s Golden Point learning and mental arithmetic can help a lot in logistics. However, when she mentioned this matter with Lu que, she was rejected by Lu que. She still remembers the smile on Lu Que''s face at that time.


    Although Lu que didn''t explain the reason, Yu Qinglin knew that among the people who were transferred to waige this time, there were six people from the top ten aristocratic families: Yanzheng, lemiaoer, Qu Xinran, wuyunshang, muguorang and Shi Wenxian. For the sake of balance, Lu que would no longer let the aristocratic family participate. Even the Feng family and Yao family, who have a good relationship with Lu que, are not possible, let alone Duanmu family and Ou family.


    Therefore, among the other five heads of the Academy, Leng Xuanchu, bu banyun and Xi Mochi, who came from a poor family, and Xun Fengzhi, who came from a small family, may be transferred to waige later, but Duanmu Yuanhui is not the only one. On the one hand, it is because of Duanmu Yuanhui''s origin, and on the other hand, Hanhai Duanmu family, in the name of Huangshang, is a rich man in the sea, Lu que will never let Duanmu family, who has huge financial resources, have the right to the court. Only when his ambition is nipped in the bud, can he be safest.


    "Brother guorang, brother Wenxian, two secretaries of the Ordnance Department and the craftsman department, together with several doctors, mentioned the two virtuous brothers in front of me more than once. I hope you two can help me. I''m really shirking it, but if you have time, just go over and have a look, and help if you can. I have explained in advance with several secretaries and doctors that if the craftsmanship they inquired about involves the secret arts of the two families, the two elder brothers can directly refuse. " Lu que looks at mu guorang and Shi Wenxian, who have never opened their mouth.


    Mu guorang and Shi Wenxian look at each other and show a bitter smile. Lu que says so. They don''t even have a reason to refuse. However, they all know that Lu que is half a disciple of their respective uncles Mu Zhuo and Shi Kuan, and they are not outsiders. With Lu Que''s mind, since they dare to promise, they will never be embarrassed.


    "I don''t know much about my own skills as Lu Shuai does, but since Lu Shuai says so, I''ll make a fool of myself." Shi Wenxian nodded his head and agreed.


    "I can''t compare with Lu Shuai in terms of all kinds of woodwork and mechanism skills, but since the adults of the two departments look up to me, I naturally want to go and have a look. It happens that I am also very interested in military skills." Wood country let also nod to agree.


    As a matter of fact, both mu guorang and Shi Wenxian have heard from their uncles that Lu que has been learning arts with them in his spare time since childhood. Whether it''s the way of the wooden family or the craftsmanship of the Shi family, what Lu que has learned is above them. The reason why Lu que asked them to go to the Department of ordnance and the Department of craftsmanship was that on the one hand, they wanted them to show their talent and learning. On the other hand, Lu que didn''t know what secret skills he had learned belonged to the wood and stone families.


    In fact, what they thought was absolutely right, because they were trapped in the mountain of no return at that time, and no one knew whether they could come out in this life. Therefore, when they taught Lu Que''s family, Mu Zhuo and Shi Kuan gave them everything they could. They didn''t mention any secret skills that were not handed down by the two clans. After they never came back from the mountain, they knew Lu Que''s temperament and didn''t mention it, Therefore, Lu can''t grasp the sense of propriety. If the two families'' learning is really passed on, it will be very sorry to Mu Zhuo and Shi Kuan, so we have to let mu guorang and Shi Wenxian go in person.


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, let''s all come here today. Let''s go back to our departments first." Lu que smiles and gets up to say.


    Just as everyone got up to say goodbye, Lu que seemed to think of something. Looking at Ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang, he said, "brother Meng, brother Li, and brother Ye stay. I have something else to discuss with you."


    They were both surprised and envied to see the three people sitting back in their seats. After saying goodbye to Prince Yu Minghao and Lu que respectively, they turned to leave the attic. When Zhuge Yan, who left last, closed the door of the attic again, only prince Yu Minghao, Lu que, ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang were left in the attic.


    "Cousin, are you going to leave too?" Yu Minghao looked around. He knew Lu que had something to say to the three, but he didn''t know whether he was suitable to stay here.


    "The prince will sit down for a moment. I have some things to arrange for the three virtuous brothers to do. They are all servants of the East Palace at this time. We need the prince''s approval to mobilize them." Lu que said to Yu Minghao.


    "Oh, stay and listen." Yu Minghao''s face showed a serious expression. He knew that all the people who Lu que had been transferred to the outer Pavilion this time were appointed to be ministers of the eastern palace by his father. These people were all ministers of the humerus whom his father and cousin Lu que had found for him. In the future, they would be his confidants and arms. When he heard that Lu que wanted to transfer them, he sat down. In the education of the royal family, only power and fame are allowed. Even if he is young, he knows this truth.


    "If Lu Shuai has anything we need to do, just open your mouth. Although we are not talented, we will try our best to finish it." Meng Cang said.


    As a matter of fact, all three of them know very well that among the people transferred to waige, only three of them came from poor families. Lu que, as a new generation leader of poor families, will leave them with something important to do, which is likely related to the balance of power in the court in five to ten years. Lu has already made plans to start supporting the poor students. The success or failure of the three of them is likely to be related to the layout of the poor families in the future.


    Lu que thought for a moment and said, "although the Fengxiang army occupied Guangji warehouse, most of the rice was used to appease the people in the newly occupied seven counties. A few days ago, deputy commander Gu wrote in a letter saying that today''s grain storage is only enough for the Fengxiang army to use in March. Although there will be autumn harvest after March, and there will be a batch of rice stored in the warehouse, we still need to transport a batch of ordnance, grain and grass."


    Three people smell speech to look at each other, waiting for Lu short below.


    Lu que continued, "brother Ye has been helping the transport department all this time. Maybe he already knows that this batch of ordnance grain has been prepared. About half a month later, 20000 Han Navy will escort this batch of ordnance grain to Linhai county and give it to Feng Xiangjun. I''m going to let the three virtuous brothers go south with the fleet to participate in the battle of Southern Xinjiang. What do you think?"


    "I will." Meng Cang answered without thinking about it. It was the battle of Southern Xinjiang. Daqian had invested more than one million troops in this battle, and Tianxing and Nanli had 700000 troops together. This was absolutely a rare battle in ancient and modern times. Even the battle of Northern Xinjiang and the battle of destroying Qingyang under the command of Duke Lu Chun of Wei had no such scale and could participate in such a battle, Even as a pawn, Meng Cang is willing to.


    "I would, too." Li Chang also nodded excitedly. The victory rate of Da Qian was as high as seven stories. Even many officials in waige wanted to go to the front line of Southern Xinjiang to earn military merit, let alone him. Moreover, more than 20 years ago, the humble family rose under the leadership of the three heroes, that is, he began to work in the army. He thought that he did not have the talents of the three heroes, but compared with Ning Darong, Wei Jiu and Shen Zhang, he did not think that he was inferior to them.


    "I don''t know what Lu Shuai asked me to do. Please show me." Among the three, ye Zhiqiu is the most sober. He knows that Lu que wants them to go to the south line of Tianxing. He must have a purpose. Although he knows Lu que won''t harm him, he can''t agree with Meng Cang and Li Chang without knowing Lu Que''s specific intention.


    "Do you know the Qingqi I led a few months ago Lu que gave a faint smile.


    "Is it the Qingqi that participated in the battle of Danshui, the battle of hexingyuan and the battle of xiaoqingshan, which is composed of the Yulin scouting camp and the Fengfeng Qingqi?"


    Last November, when the great victory in southern Xinjiang came and the mad lion army was destroyed, it was impossible for them not to notice the light cavalry which had made great achievements in three battles. It is composed of the wind force, the badminton army and the elite. Every soldier is a veteran of a hundred battles. It is more than enough to be a commander in the ordinary army.


    "This Qingqi, when I returned to Beijing, had been brought back to the army. After several months of supplement and training, there were 2500 people in both Fengfeng Qingqi and Yulin scouting camp, and Fengfeng beast and thread wildebeest had been supplemented. Your Majesty gave this Qingqi to me as my own camp. I want to test their quality by this battle in southern Xinjiang, I think brother Meng and brother Li will take over the post of Xiaowei for the time being and command the Yulin scouting battalion and the fast wind Qingqi respectively. However, after joining the Changqing army, these two battalions have been renamed Changqing scouting battalion and Changqing Fengqi. I don''t know what they think. " Lu said with a smile.


    "This ~" Meng Cang and Li Chang looked at each other with hesitation.


    They just graduated from the Academy, and before they were transferred to waige, they were just a great uncle. Although they wanted to go south to fight, there was an essential difference between leading 2500 people and taking part in the war. They were not Lu que. Suddenly they heard that they were afraid to master such an elite army. They knew the past achievements of these two Qingqi very well, It is more clear that this is the most elite army that Lu que can provide. Once they fail to observe for a moment and bury these two light cavalry on the battlefield, they will really die.


    After he Tao, Feng Yang, and Cheng Yuan were transferred to the ten thousand people camp as generals, I don''t know how many people coveted the position of the two cavalry generals. Although they knew that Lu que, as a new generation of poor leader, would give them a chance to show their talents, they didn''t expect that their first move would be so sharp, This trust is too heavy. Meng Cang and Li Chang, who have always been confident in themselves, feel guilty and afraid that they are not competent.


    When ye Zhiqiu heard that Lu que would support the poor, he didn''t think that he would spare no effort. If the commander-in-chief of Changqing army was not Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, and if Lu que was not the commander-in-chief of the two battalions, the rest of the commanders might be attracted to this cavalry. This is the real elite of hundred battles. It is an iron army that has experienced countless battles and made outstanding achievements.


    "Congratulations to brother Li and brother Meng." Ye Zhiqiu sees Meng Cang and Li Chang''s face constantly changing, sometimes excited, sometimes joyful, sometimes hesitant and joyful. He quickly bows his hand to express his joy, because he knows that Lu que has reached the limit he can do. If Meng Cang and Li Chang can''t accept this trust, Lu Que''s perception of the poor family is likely to change. After all, it''s not Yu Tianxiang who often influences him around him The royal nobles like Yu Qinglin are the nobility like Zhuge Yan and Gu Qingcheng, or the aristocratic families like Le miao''er and mu guorang.


    On the one hand, his father Lu Chun was one of the three heroes of that year, and he himself was regarded as a new generation leader by the poor family. On the other hand, only the rise of the poor family could break the more and more deeply rooted noble family power after the founding of the great Qian more than 200 years. Only the rise of the poor family could be conducive to the long-term stability of the great Qian, However, apart from duanmuye and Lin Qingyu, Lu que doesn''t have much contact with the poor family. This time, it can be said that it''s not only the first step for Lu que to support the poor family, but also the test for the poor family. If they continue to hesitate, they may disappoint Lu que.


    If Meng Cang and Li Chang didn''t have the courage to join him, what would Lu think? Would it involve all the poor students? Ye Zhiqiu, who wanted to know all this by heart, Quickly remind Meng Cang and Li Chang by congratulation.


    Meng Cang and Li Chang were shocked. They looked at Ye Zhiqiu, who kept reminding them with his eyes. They also looked at Lu que, who was smiling but with deep meaning in his eyes. They also took a look at Yu Minghao, the prince who was constantly observing them. They quickly got up and gave a military salute: "if you are willing to take this position, you will not lose the trust of the prince and Lu Shuai."


    "Good ~" Lu que nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Ye Zhiqiu and said, "brother ye, I think brother ye will serve as a military adviser to sacrifice wine and control these 5000 people. What''s brother Ye''s idea


    "I don''t know what Marshal Lu needs to do?" Ye Zhiqiu''s expression changed. He thought Lu que would let him serve as a marching marshal to assist Meng Cang and Li Chang, but he didn''t expect that Lu que was the only one to offer sacrifices to the army. Although it was only the two battalions'' sacrifice to the army, it was already a very high position for such a poor student as him. Even Lu Chun and Bai Lijia rose from the bottom of the army, At the beginning, he was just a uncle, but the more he was, the more he knew that the task Lu gave to the three was not so simple.


    "After landing in Linhai County, you will hand over the supplies to Fengxiang garrison in Linhai County, and then go directly to Baishan County, Guangji County, where the Third Battalion of Fengxiang army is stationed." Lu went to the map and said, "brother Ye has just said the way to break the deadlock in southern Xinjiang, but I will not write it into the cabinet''s writing to the commanders in southern Xinjiang, neither will my father. I hope you are the ones who break the deadlock in southern Xinjiang."

 Chapter 200

    Lu''s words not only represent his own attitude, but also represent the eldest princess Yu Chuqing, Duke Lu Chun of Wei, and even the emperor in Ziji palace. Didn''t you see that the prince Yu Minghao, sitting on one side, didn''t have the slightest fluctuation when he heard Lu''s words. Obviously, the Prince knew about it in advance.


    It''s just that Da Qian has invested millions of troops in this war. It can be said that it''s a war related to the future strategy of Da Qian. None of the three of them has leading experience, but they have entrusted such an important task to the three of them. For this reason, Lu que has even taken out the most elite personal guards under his command. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to this matter, Even ye Zhiqiu felt an invisible pressure in his heart. The heavy pressure made him slow down his breathing. Meng Cang and Li Chang trembled and flushed.


    "Lu Shuai." Ye Zhiqiu swallowed his saliva and said, "brother Meng and brother Li and I have never led a soldier on the battlefield, and we have no experience in fighting. If we can transfer general he, general Feng and general Cheng back, these two battalions are their old headquarters, and they are more skillful than us in commanding. We are willing to go south as the auxiliary of the three generals."


    Ye Zhiqiu doesn''t want this opportunity. He just uses the three of them as new soldiers and gives them such important people. This trust is too heavy. Although he is confident in his talent and learning, the battlefield is changing rapidly. Once they fail, they are likely to lead the war in southern Xinjiang to another direction, Then they really have no face to go back to work.


    Moreover, the success or failure of the three of them is also related to the future of the poor family. Once they are defeated, either the emperor or the prince Yu Minghao in front of them will be extremely cautious when using the talents of the poor family in the future. You should know that once you miss some opportunities, you will never have them again. In the future, it will be much more difficult for poor students to go up. This is what all poor students do not want to see. At this time, the trend of the battle in southern Xinjiang and the opportunity of the rise of the poor family were all on the three men, which made them a little out of breath.


    Another thing is that the former two battalions of cavalry were the Yulin scouting battalion and the fast wind light cavalry who had made great achievements with Lu que eight months ago. They can be described as proud soldiers and valiant generals. In the whole Da Qian, the only one who can make these 5000 cavalry follow to death and make them unswervingly carry out their orders is Lu que himself.


    If Lu que gave them these 5000 men, the valiant soldiers in the army would not really be convinced even if they would obey Lu Que''s orders. It is not easy for such an army to recognize their three new soldiers and follow their command after going south. No matter Meng Cang, Li Chang or Ye Zhiqiu, they have no idea.


    Lu que smiles when he hears the words. He naturally understands what the three people are thinking at this time, but he doesn''t have the slightest intention of comforting them. Among the new generation of talents in poor families, his favorite is Ye Zhiqiu, who is no less talented than him. What''s worse is that he sharpens his heart. In the world of mortals, except for fireworks and willow alleys, there is no place that can temper a person''s mind better than the battlefield.


    Lu que knows that although he is now known as the leader of a new generation of poor families, the Lu family has not been a poor family since his father Lu Chun was appointed Marquis of Wuping more than 20 years ago. Now the Lu family of Weiguo is one of the top honours of Da Qian.


    So if you want to really rise, you have to have a few leaders who really came from poor families, just like the three heroes who led the rise of poor families.


    As for the leader candidates, Qian Emperor Yu Yuanxu, the eldest princess Yu Chuqing, Wei Duke Lu Chun and Lu que themselves were the first to choose Ye Zhiqiu. As for the rest of the poor family leaders, we have to look at them again. Although duanmuye and Lin Qingyu have this potential, they are not suitable to live in a temple. Duanmuye is more suitable to become a frontier town commander in the future, while Lin Qingyu is not, Lu que felt that when his cultivation arrived, the imperial city was the best place for him.


    After ye Zhiqiu finished speaking, he waited for a long time, but did not wait for Lu Que''s reply. He looked up at Lu que, but found that there were two scrolls in Lu Que''s hand. Ye Zhiqiu saw at a glance that they were the emperor''s edict and waige''s writing. Although he did not know the content, Lu que took them out at this time, which must have something to do with the three of them.


    "He Tao, Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan are training the new army. I want to build a new cavalry that can surpass the Three Kingdoms on the grassland outside the elite shooting camp of Fengxiang army. They have already gone to the animal farm of the animal husbandry department in Northern Xinjiang. They are not in Beijing at this time. They can''t go south with you."


    Here, Lu que picked up the scroll in his hand and said, "these two scrolls in my hand are the imperial edict of your majesty and the official appointment document stamped with the seal of military prime minister. If the three virtuous brothers are willing, they will accept them. There is no servant here, and there is no need to declare the edict. If I don''t want to, I''ll take it back. I''ll explain it to your majesty and the military minister, and the three virtuous brothers will stay in the outer Pavilion. "


    There is no smoke in Lu Que''s words, but they all know that their next choice is related to their official career and fate, as well as many people''s perception of their new generation of poor students, including Lu Chun, the leader of the previous generation.


    "The minister and others comply with the order, and are willing to set fire to the warehouse for Da Qian The three men looked at each other and knelt down on one knee in front of the imperial edict in Lu Que''s hand, making the most solemn military salute.


    Lu que takes a look at Yu Minghao, the crown prince. Yu Minghao quickly gets up and hands them up. He takes the imperial edict from Lu Que and hands it to them. He says, "there are many crises on the battlefield. You need to pay attention to them all the time. Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, you are all my attendants in the east palace. We are alone in the east palace to prepare the banquet and wait for the three to return triumphantly. Let''s have a drink together. "


    "Thank you, your highness." Ye Zhiqiu took over the imperial edict and the appointment document of waige. His heart was full of blood, and his hands were shaking slightly. He finally got the chance that others had been dreaming of, and the humble family finally got the chance to rise again 20 years later.


    "Three wise brothers, after you leave here, you go directly to Changqing military camp. When you get there, someone will hand over to you. You only have three days to get familiar with military affairs. After three days, you will lead the army to Hanhai County by boat, and then you will go south with the Han navy fleet." Seeing the change of their faces, Lu Kuo comforted them and said, "I know there is not enough time, but the battle of Southern Xinjiang can not be delayed any longer. I believe that with the ability of the three wise brothers, we can overcome these difficulties. The officers and men in the scouting camp and Fengqi camp are all upright men. The three virtuous brothers don''t have to worry too much. "


    "Thank you, marshal Lu." The three felt relieved when they heard that Lu Kuo had already said hello to the soldiers of the two battalions in advance, so that they would have less resistance to take over the army.


    "Brother Meng Gang Meng, brother Li Ming Hui, five thousand five hundred brothers of Fengqi and scouts are handed over to you. Please always pay attention to the battlefield."


    "We will live up to the trust of Marshal Lu. We will not let any big man die in vain on the battlefield." Meng Cang and Li Chang said.


    "Brother ye, I know you have great talent. I have written to Princess Tianxiang and commander Qingcheng, and they will give you space to display." Lu que looked at Ye Zhiqiu again, hesitated for a moment, and said, "in the battle of Southern Xinjiang, the Changqing army is not in the sequence of going out. It is not controlled by the two commanders in southern Xinjiang. If brother Ye catches the opportunity, and other people do not agree, I will grant you the right of discretion in the name of deputy commander of Changqing army, and let you act alone."


    At this point, Lu que took out a gold medal from his arms, which is the identity plate symbolizing the position of commander in chief of the evergreen army. As a pro army directly under the emperor, as long as the gold medal appeared, even if yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, was in southern Xinjiang at that time, the army was looking after Huairen, they did not have the right to control Ye Zhiqiu.


    "Thanks for Lu Shuai''s trust. Zhiqiu will live up to Lu Shuai''s trust." In Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes, a touch of emotion flashed through his eyes. Lu que really dealt with all the factors outside the battlefield for them, and even gave him the right to make arbitrary decisions. He even handed over the military commander''s name plate to him. He knew how much responsibility Lu que had to bear when he handed over the military commander''s name plate to him. If he was defeated, Lu que would also be involved.


    "Well, there''s not much time. You can go directly to Changqing military camp. Your highness and I are waiting for the good news of three good brothers in the capital." Lu que took a look at the three and sat back on the throne.


    "No, I will leave at last."


    "Cousin, why are you so optimistic about ye Zhiqiu?" After the three left the attic, Prince Yu Minghao asked strangely. He knew the front story before, but he really didn''t know that Lu que even gave his military commander''s name plate. You should know that it''s not an ordinary military commander''s name plate. It''s the military commander''s name plate of Changqing army, which is called the first army of Daqian. This military commander''s name plate is almost the same as the Emperor himself, because before that, the military commander of Changqing army was always the Emperor himself.


    Yu Yuanxu didn''t expect that his father had just given Lu que this red gold token, and he gave it to Ye Zhiqiu. This trust, this courage, maybe the whole Da Qian would not have another person except Lu que.


    "Ye Zhiqiu, he is very much like an elder of mine. I have noticed him since two years ago when he forced me and Yanzheng to become the leader in the Chongyang exam. Your highness, ye Zhiqiu has the talent of a statesman and the posture of a famous commander. I believe he will not disappoint us. In this world, the sound of a young bird''s first cry is the most loud and clear. We will just wait and see in the imperial capital. " Lu que looked at the re closed door and murmured.


    "As long as my cousin knows." Yu Minghao nodded his head, then he was attracted by the content of Lu Caigang''s words. He asked curiously, "cousin, you say ye Zhiqiu is like an elder of yours. I don''t know who that person is?"


    "He is my enlightening teacher. Ye Zhiqiu''s calm temperament is very similar to his teacher. Although Ye Zhiqiu can''t compare with his teacher now, his future achievements may not be worse than his teacher with his mind and potential." Lu Que''s eyes flashed with a trace of memory.


    "My cousin said that he was one of the three heroes of that year, and he was called Baili Marquis, who was called the supernatural calculation?" Yu Minghao was shocked. He naturally knew who Lu Que''s enlightening mentor was, but he didn''t expect that Lu Que''s evaluation of Ye Zhiqiu was so high. You know, it was bailika who had no idea. The prairie fire in those years has been mentioned from time to time today.


    Lu Chun is the most famous marshal in the world, and Ji Zhiheng is a famous minister. Among the three, Yu Minghao''s greatest admiration is not his uncle Lu Chun, but Bai Lijia, who died young but left the name of a wise man.


    "Yes, but although Ye Zhiqiu is like a mentor, he can''t be a second mentor because of the current situation and the nature of his heart. So he can only be the first one. Your highness, he is your future minister. You can trust him and rely on him. But the power of the Imperial court lies in the balance, and the power of the heaven lies in the people''s heart. At this time, the opportunity for the rise of the humble family has come, In the future, your highness can establish a new balance, but not without it. " Lu said with a sigh.


    "I understand. That''s what my father told me. He once said that the only people I can trust without reservation are elder sister and cousin."


    "Your Highness ~" Lu que smiles bitterly when he hears the words. Yu Minghao suddenly says so, which makes him not know how to go on for a while.


    "Cousin, is it true that Da qian can''t keep you for a long time?" Yu Minghao asks curiously.


    "Ming Hao, everyone has his own pursuit." Lu que touched Yu Minghao''s head and said, "just like you, you are the prince of Daqian, the future emperor. After three generations of accumulation by Emperor Taizong, Emperor Gaozong and Emperor Wen, Emperor Wu sent Baili to conquer the north and expand the 18 counties, pushing the border of Daqian''s northern border to the line of blue river, and then to his Majesty''s place, destroying the Qingyang empire, Once again, expand the territory of 18 counties. If we can annex the two countries in southern Xinjiang in this battle, your majesty will expand the territory to 144 counties, accounting for almost half of the territory of Qingmu. Then what is your pursuit of becoming emperor in the future? "


    "Me?" Yu Minghao frowned and thought about it, and said seriously, "I also want to develop people''s livelihood internally, like my father, so that my people can have food for the tiller, clothes for the weaver, security for the old, use for the strong, and learn for the young. And externally, there are my old enemies on the grassland. I also want to go out to sweep the north. The vast grassland was originally the hometown of our Yan people. There used to be countless famous cities there, but now they are all buried under the Caohai mound. I want to destroy the Three Kingdoms on the grassland, restore the territory of the three ancient dynasties, and reproduce the glory of our qingmuyan people. "


    "You see, it''s your pursuit and your responsibility." Lu que nodded with satisfaction. Although Yu Minghao is only ten years old, he has already shown his talent as a king of Ming Dynasty. He can soar in the nine days only when his wings are complete.


    "What about you, cousin? What is your pursuit?" Yu Minghao asks curiously.


    "I want to follow the ancient emperor''s footprints to Liyan mainland and Beichen mainland to see the wonderful world. Daqian is just a corner of green wood. In other continents, there are too many things we have never heard of or seen."


    "Cousin, when I abdicate several years later, can I come to you?" Yu Minghao''s eyes flashed. He was not unfamiliar with what Lu que said. All the Yu emperors, except Emperor Xuan, left Qingmu to pursue the martial arts of Changsheng. This is recorded in detail in the Royal records.


    "Of course, maybe we can meet Emperor Wen, Emperor Wu and even emperor Taizu somewhere. But the premise is that you should be a good emperor. Otherwise, when you see them, if they ask you how you managed Daqian during your reign, you will have no way to answer them." Lu said with a smile.


    "So it is." Yu Minghao nodded and said with some hope, "however, if my ancestors ask me such questions at that time, I will be proud to say to them that I am a good emperor."


    "That''s good." Lu can''t help shaking his head and laughing when he sees Yu Minghao''s serious appearance. However, it is only at this time that Yu Minghao returns to what a ten-year-old child should look like. In Lu''s heart, being born in the royal family is not only the greatest luck, but also the greatest misfortune, and it is not easy to want a Mingjun, which requires great perseverance and strong self-control, There are many emperors in history.


    "In this case, it''s time for us to leave. After lunch, you have to go back to the east palace. If I remember correctly, three bachelor''s degree should go to the East Palace in the afternoon to give you lectures."


    "Oh, well." Yu Minghao, who was just immersed in his imagination, broke down in an instant when he heard Yan''s small face, and replied reluctantly.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang had already left the outer Pavilion. Looking back at the outer Pavilion, which represented the army of Da Qian, they all had ups and downs. Along the way, they all read the emperor''s edict and the appointment documents of the outer Pavilion, for fear that if they didn''t pay attention to the name above, they would become others.


    "Mr. Ye, shall we go directly to Changqing military camp now?" Li Chang took a deep breath and asked.


    Lu Que and Meng Cang were only captains and generals of the two battalions given by the emperor. Ye Zhiqiu only offered wine to the commander of Lu que. His rank and power were above him and Meng Cang. Lu que finally handed over the military commander''s name plate to Ye Zhiqiu, which also showed that they were going South this time, Ye Zhiqiu is the main one.


    "It''s almost noon now. Let''s go to dinner first and sort out our mood by the way. We''ll go to Changqing barracks in the afternoon." Ye Zhiqiu thought about it and said. He is a bit confused now and needs time to sort out his thoughts. If he goes to Changqing military camp at this time, he is likely to make a joke.


    "It''s better to eat first. If I go to the barracks now, I really don''t know what to say to the soldiers in the barracks." Meng Cang nodded his head.


    "But brother Meng and brother Li, we can''t drink when we go to dinner. Otherwise, if we go into the military camp in the afternoon, maybe the people of the Military Justice Department will arrest us directly."


    "It''s natural."

 Chapter 201

    In a twinkling of an eye, August is coming, and July has passed, but the weather is not cool. In this month, both Tianxing Kingdom and Nanli kingdom are terrified.


    Although there was no sign of continuing to use troops after Daqian occupied two counties of Ningan Hebei in Nanli Kingdom and seven counties of Guangji Henan in Tianxing Kingdom, there were 450000 troops of Yulin and benlei stationed in the north of Huangyan River, 150000 troops of Fengxiang stationed in Guangji Henan, and 300000 troops of Huxiao and Fengfeng stationed in Ningan river, In addition, the shiwanjing Navy, whose main force is constantly cruising along the southeast coast of Tianxing, has already sent out millions of troops. Such a large army really makes the two countries a little out of breath.


    People of insight in the two countries can see that Da Qian is waiting for an opportunity when he doesn''t move at this time. Once the opportunity arises, Da Qian will surely cross the river and strike a thunderbolt at the two countries. Seeing the military arrangement of Da Qian, the discerning people in the two countries understood that Da Qian intended to destroy Tianxing kingdom first, and then concentrate the strength of the five legions to destroy Nanli and unify the southern territory after the Tianxing war.


    Tianxing Kingdom, which is in great danger, will send envoys to ask for help almost every few days in this month. Whether it is the thirty-six states of Shahai, the Three Kingdoms of grassland, or even the northern and southern Qingyang, which is located in the amihan plateau and Cuiling, envoys will take Yan Wensheng, the new king of Tianxing, with them.


    Yan Wensheng did not expect to recapture the land occupied by Da Qian. Now he only wanted to preserve the ancestral temple. Although he knew in his heart that the thirty-six states of Shahai could not turn against Daqian for the sake of Tianxing, and the Three Kingdoms of grassland had a long way to go. Qingyang in the north and the South did not even have one tenth of the military strength of the Qingyang Empire, he would try to make Daqian retreat as long as there was a chance.


    The situation of Nanli kingdom is not much better than Tianxing. Seeing the strategy that Daqian used to attack Tianxing, Nanli had to garrison the two legions in the country, one is stationed on the line of Ning''an River, the other is stationed in Linhai county. No one knows whether Fengxiang army will attack Nanli again by sea after occupying the seven counties of Tianxing. However, as a result, Nanli had to send the untrained adult men to the south of Ning''an river.


    As for how much combat power these people can bring into play in the face of war, it is up to fate. In addition, Nanli''s financial burden is enormous. In order to make these new soldiers quickly become soldiers, the daily consumption of rice, food, money and silk is a huge number.


    Everyone can see that it will not last forever. However, Daqian''s military strength is too strong. In order to save the country, even if he knows that he can''t do it, he has to bite his teeth. At this time, many nobles in Nanli kingdom had privately transferred their property and part of their relatives to several small islands in the sea, while the sea was not blocked by Daqian.


    The world is like chess. A year ago, no one could have imagined that the situation would turn out like this. At that time, the three legions of Tianxing and Nanli were all there, and their combined military strength exceeded one million people. As long as the two countries worked together, they were not afraid of going South. But now the mad lion army of Tianxing has been destroyed, and the thunder Eagle army of Nanli has surrendered. Coupled with the Tianxing civil strife, the two countries have less than 600000 soldiers to defend the long line of defense between the north and the south.


    Although Tianxing and Nanli both know that only the joint efforts of the two countries may have a chance of survival, both the two armies of benlei and Yulin in the north of Huangyan River and the two armies of Huxiao and Fengfeng in the north of Ning''an river make the two countries worry about themselves and it is impossible to integrate their forces to form a coalition. And after Qiu lie''s death, no one in the two countries was able to command such a large number of troops and troops and fight a big battle.


    In autumn and August, the sun is scorching even in the capital of emperor Qian. In the south of Xinjiang, thousands of miles away from the capital of emperor Qian Yuan, the sun is burning. Even in the evening, the heat doesn''t dissipate at all. The humid and hot weather makes people worried. Even the powerful Fengxiang army is not as arrogant as it was more than ten days ago. On the contrary, it seems listless.


    At this time, Lu Chun, the newly appointed Minister of the foreign cabinet army, sent a letter to all the legions by flying eagle to consolidate their defense and repair them on the spot. If this order was made by someone else, the military commanders in southern Xinjiang would not care at all. In wartime, they all had the right to make arbitrary decisions. However, this order was made by Lu Chun, the famous commander of a repressive era. The military commanders in southern Xinjiang could only obey their orders, because they knew that Lu Chun had a way to break the deadlock in southern Xinjiang since he issued such an order in the name of waige.


    On the South Bank of Guangji River, there are several huge black stones on the beach. Gu Qingcheng is sitting on a stone with both hands and knees. In this hot world, only the river at night can make people feel a bit cool. Although Gu Qingcheng''s cultivation at this time can not be said to be free from the invasion of cold and heat, the high temperature in summer can not affect her. The reason why she stays here is that she has a long history, But just want to find a relatively cool and clean place, so that she can better think about some problems.


    And in the night with the moon hanging high, it''s a pleasant thing to look at the scattered moonlight on the water and listen to the waves in the river. It reminds her of Danshui River more than half a year ago and Hexing fortress which has been abandoned for many years. The battle between Danshui and hexingyuan she fought with Lu que was at night, and it was also related to the river.


    "Qingcheng, you are here. I''ve been looking for you for a while." A female voice broke the tranquility of the River night. Although no one has been seen yet, Gu Qingcheng can tell that the person is Yu Tianxiang only by her voice.


    Gu Qingcheng can''t help sitting up and looking out, only to find that what Yu Tianxiang is wearing is not her armor during the day, but a light Liuxian palace suit. At this time, she is carrying her skirt and coming towards her.


    "Tianxiang, I''m tired all day. Why don''t I go to sleep?" Looking at the approaching Yu Tianxiang, Gu Qingcheng asked in surprise. You know, Yu Tianxiang, as the deputy commander of Fengxiang army and the commander General of the Third Battalion of the left army, is responsible for more trivial matters every day. Gu Qingcheng knows that the more trivial things are, the more exhausting it is. At dinner time, she saw that Yu Tianxiang was tired. She didn''t expect that she was still up in the middle of the night, and she still wanted to change into such a suit.


    "I wanted to sleep, but I couldn''t sleep for a long time." Yu Tianxiang, a little bit under his feet, jumped to another black stone one meter away from Gu Qingcheng and sat down.


    "Is it because of the hot weather, or something on your mind?" Gu Qingcheng asked.


    During this period, they experienced too many things, in addition to marching, siege, defense, training, but also to deal with all kinds of problems in the seven counties. Although the seven prefectures were captured by Fengxiang army, Daqian didn''t send officials from all levels to manage them. All the livelihood problems were put on Fengxiang army. Although Su Leyi, a military adviser, was responsible for these local civil affairs, Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng were arranged to take charge of some affairs, especially Yu Tianxiang. As a future assistant princess, she had to start these affairs, Gu Qingcheng thought that she had encountered something difficult to dispatch.


    "It''s hotter here than the Imperial Palace, but it''s nothing. I just have some feelings in my heart, so I can''t sleep. I wanted to go to your place to have a chat with you, but your personal soldiers told me that you left the city alone. I guess you will come here as soon as you go. I will come to you now. " Yu Tianxiang said, with a wisp of hair disordered by the river wind.


    "What happened during the day?" Gu Qingcheng looks at Yu Tianxiang in surprise. They have known each other since childhood, and they entered the Academy in the same year. In her cognition, Yu Tianxiang is gentle and elegant, which can be said to be the model of princesses in the royal family. They seldom show such a thoughtful appearance.


    "That''s not true. I''m just thinking about a problem. I can''t sleep." Yu Tianxiang hesitated for a while and said, "we left Daqian at the end of April. Now it''s August. More than three months have passed unconsciously."


    Gu Qingcheng nods with a smile, but she doesn''t speak. She knows that Yu Tianxiang will continue to speak.


    "In the past, I thought that when we attacked Tianxing, Tianxing people would regard us as enemy bandits. But after we occupied the seven counties, especially after the Soviet division handed over the affairs of Guangji county to us, I found that this was not the case. Although some people were hostile to us, we exempted all kinds of miscellaneous taxes of the seven counties, and announced that we should re measure the land and give it to the people according to the number of households, After three years of tax exemption, I found that the smile on the faces of the people here is so real. You said Tianxing has such a good citizen, why does Tianxing royal family not know how to cherish it? " Yu Tianxiang looks at the bright moon in the sky and murmurs.


    "I once talked about this matter with Lu que after the war of hexingyuan. Lu que said at that time that the law of Tianxing was still in accordance with the Da Xuan era hundreds of years ago. The royal family of Tianxing ruled the country and the major nobles ruled. This will lead to serious land annexation, and the poor scholars will be short of followers. He also said that the people''s will is the only thing in the world, and the people''s will is the heart of heaven. Even if the heavenly stars are not destroyed by me, sooner or later they will be overthrown. " Gu Qingcheng recalled the look of Lu que after the war of he Xingyuan and imitated his tone.


    "All things in the world are the will of the people." Yu Tianxiang kept chewing this sentence in his heart. The more he tasted it, the more he felt that the rise and fall of this short eight word Dynasty was complete. The popular sentiment behind it, which is the word of heaven''s heart, can be spread through the ages as a warning. Since ancient times, all emperors have understood the importance of people''s will, but few of them can really restrain their personal desires. The more simple the truth is, the more difficult it is to achieve it.


    "Cousin Lu que is really a great talent. With these two words, he is qualified to assist the court, to pacify the king and Li Shu." Yu Tianxiang sighed and said, at the same time, he looked at his good friend Gu Qingcheng enviously. She has never envied anyone since she was born, but now she really envies Gu Qingcheng''s future husband Lu que.


    She has always taken her aunt Yu Chuqing as her target. Since she was a child, Yu Tianxiang wanted to be like her. However, the reason why her aunt was able to stay in the capital and frighten the court in those years was that she had Fengxiang army in her hand, and more importantly, Lu Chun, who had a heavy army in the north of Xinjiang, was her pillar. The husband and wife held most of the troops, All the crafty people dare not jump out to make mistakes.


    Yu Tianxiang knew that her father had planned to pass on the throne, so her aunt would let her enter the Fengxiang army at this time. After the collapse of Tianxing and Nanli, she could take over the military power of Fengxiang army, and soon became a new generation of assistant princess. However, there was no Lu Chun who could shelter her from the wind and rain.


    In the new generation of Daqian, there is no man comparable to Lu Chun of that year and Lu que of today. However, it is hard for a man to let her see Lu Que''s mental talent and magical ability of making friends with divine beasts and recognizing the Lord of Phoenix. Yu Tianxiang sometimes even thinks how good it would be if Lu que wasn''t her cousin.


    "The rise and fall of ancient and modern dynasties and the change of dynasties are all in the royal family itself. The so-called" the superior governs the country, the middle governs the country, and the lower governs the country. ". Tianxing and Nanli are in today''s situation. Most of them are kings and grandfathers who don''t know how to restrain themselves, who still pay exorbitant taxes and levies, who have been farming for a year but can''t get enough to eat, and weavers who spin a thousand pieces of cloth but can''t get their clothes. How can such a country survive? " Gu Qingcheng said with some disdain.


    Fengxiang army occupied seven counties only for more than a month, but it accepted more than 10000 cases, all of which were sued by the common people, from Tianxing royal family and officials to local famous families and squires. All of these cases were illegal acts of these people, and even some of them were furious even when she saw them.


    In more than 40 days, in Guangji County alone, Gu Qingcheng personally ordered to inspect more than 80 mansions. She could feel that every time she inspected a mansion, the people''s trust in them was higher. What does this mean? It can only say that the darkness of tomorrow''s star officialdom and the greed of rich families have reached the point that the people can''t tolerate.


    In the eyes of the common people, Fengxiang army is not the aggressor who destroyed their homeland, but the heavenly soldier Wang Shi who saved them from fire and water. However, Gu Qingcheng, a descendant of the qingmuyan people, really hopes that these people can have rice in the VAT and clothes when they go out, and that they can weigh two kilograms of meat every three or five days to make a tooth beating sacrifice for the whole family, and that they can add new clothes to their children during the Spring Festival. Even in the year of famine, some officials opened their warehouses for relief and helped them return to their homes.


    "Qingcheng, have you found that you are speaking more and more like Lu que?" Yu Tianxiang looks at Gu Qingcheng and says. She has been to bugui mountain, and has seen with her own eyes the lakeside village where Lu que lives. There is no intrigue, but peace and happiness. Because Lu que grew up there. Although his way of thinking and angle of speaking are different from everyone else, he is more able to look at problems from a just standpoint, even after returning to Daqian.


    That is a kind of peace of mind that can only be possessed by returning to nature. Yu Tianxiang has only seen this in Lu que. Gu Qingcheng''s words just now, although they were about Tianxing and Nanli, they were not about Daqian. In the past, Gu would never have said such words, but now she said them directly without any scruple. The face of the royal family and the future of Gu''s family, she has begun to care less. What she insists on in her heart is the way that only belongs to her. It can be seen how deeply Lu''s influence on Gu Qingcheng is.


    "I think it''s very good to say whatever you want, and you don''t have to worry about anything, and you don''t have to worry about the consequences. As long as there''s no selfishness, it''s actually very good, very relaxed and very real. " Gu Qingcheng smiles. Her eyes can''t help looking at the bright moon in the sky. It''s already August. In a few days, it''s mid autumn. I don''t know if Lu que is busy after he enters the outer Pavilion. Gu Qingcheng really wants to return to the imperial capital and lead the army to fight in the battlefield. It used to be his dream, but now she just wants to return to the imperial capital and stay with Lu que.


    As long as she can be with him, she can give up any fame, wealth, power, power and fame. But the strategy of the war was determined by Lu que. From the letter of Bai Yu Hanya, she already knew that Lu que had sent Ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang to lead the elite who had followed her and Lu que to the south by boat. She had to finish the war and let the war go on according to Lu Que''s will.


    "So it is." Yu Tianxiang looks at Gu Qingcheng''s bright eyes, and her heart trembles slightly. In those bright eyes, she sees missing and expectation.


    At this time, Yu Tianxiang really felt that perhaps Gu Qingcheng was the only woman who matched Lu que most in the world, and Lu que was the only man who matched Gu Qingcheng most. Many couples who had been married for decades could not match them in spirit.


    Yu Tianxiang knows that Gu Qingcheng himself is an introverted person who doesn''t want to fight with others for anything, and Lu que is just like that, just because his father and Emperor pushed him to this position. In this world, Gu Qingcheng is probably the one who understands Lu Que''s mind most, and Lu que is the only one who understands Gu Qingcheng most.


    The two of them are more compatible than their father and mother, who are known as emperor and Empress of the Ming Dynasty. They are also more compatible than their aunt Yu Chuqing and uncle Lu Chun, who are regarded by many as harmoniously singing. Because in Lu Que''s and Gu Qingcheng''s mind, apart from the eternal martial arts, there is only each other, and the rest are not seen in their eyes. Such people may not be able to find a second pair among hundreds of millions of people.


    At this time, Yu Tianxiang felt that even if Lu que didn''t have half of the royal blood, and even if she and Lu que could become husband and wife, they could not be like Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng. At most, they were the next pair of Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing, because Lu que was the most suitable man for her, but she was not the most suitable woman for Lu que. She had too many obstacles in her heart and had the Royal inheritance, There is a big world.

 Chapter 202

    "Qing Cheng, sometimes I really envy you." Yu Tianxiang said, holding his knees and looking at the bright moon in the sky.


    "People are different. Tianxiang, you will become the most outstanding assistant Princess of Daqian after Princess Chang. What Lu Que and I desire most is to go back to the mountain forest. He has promised to take me to see the eight peaks and ten valleys in the mountain, the small village by the lake, the green wood tree on the top of the sky, and the sacred beast and spirit beast he met in the mountain. For example, the Royal spirit animal Xiaobai, for example, Zhuo bird, for example, nine color deer Gu Qingcheng said with some hope.


    Since leaving xiyuanze and returning to Daqian, Gu Qingcheng clearly feels that she has no interest in the world of mortals, which has been living for nearly 20 years. In the past, Daqian world, which seemed like a vast territory, was so small in the face of many secrets in this world. However, this seemingly huge battle with more than one million troops is so ridiculous compared with the ancient saints who led the wars between the human race and the hundred races.


    Gu Qingcheng is tired of fighting in the imperial court and fighting in the battlefield. He believes that Lu que, who is in the capital of the emperor, has the same idea with him. Otherwise, Lu que could not start supporting Ye Zhiqiu so soon and let him lead the elite of all battles to the south to break the deadlock in the south. Perhaps when ye Zhiqiu grew up to the level of the three heroes of the humble family in those years, it was the time for Lu Kui to retire. At that time, they will be able to leave the world of mortal strife and live together as a couple under the green wood tree.


    Looking at the undisguised expectation and desire on Gu Qingcheng''s face, Yu Tianxiang can''t help feeling sad. If there is any experience between her and Lu que that others don''t have, it''s not going back to the mountains. When she knew Lu que, she was in bugui mountain. She would never forget the cave on a snowy night, the boy who read bamboo slips by the light of fire, and the deer preserved porridge in a bamboo tube. At this time, Yu Tianxiang suddenly felt empty when she heard that Lu que promised Gu Qingcheng to take her back to Bafeng shigu.


    Although Yu Tianxiang didn''t spend a long time in the eight peaks and ten valleys, which is like a paradise in the world, that experience is her most precious memory. At least in Lu Que''s life, the only woman of the same age who lived with him in the bugui mountain was Yu Tianxiang. But now Lu Que has promised Gu Qingcheng to take her back to the eight peaks and ten valleys, Then Gu Qingcheng will replace Lu que as the woman who can accompany him there.


    "Qingcheng, have you really made up your mind to leave Daqian?" Yu Tianxiang doesn''t know what she''s feeling now. All kinds of emotions are pouring in, which makes her mood extremely complicated.


    "There is a folk saying that the husband sings and the woman follows. Your majesty has given me to Lu que. We will get married when Lu que comes of age. If he wants to leave, I, as his wife, will naturally accompany him. Besides, "Gu Qingcheng looked up to the north and said," Tianxiang, let''s not talk about the position of identity. With your understanding of Lu que, does he really belong to Daqian? "


    Yu Tianxiang sighed deeply. Yes, in Lu Que''s heart, maybe he never belonged to Da Qian. If Lu Que''s father was not Lu Chun, the powerful Duke of Wei, and his mother was not Yu Chuqing, the princess of assistant governor, maybe he would leave Da Qian when he was an adult. His heart never belonged here. And Yu Tianxiang knew that this was the reason why his father would pave the way for Lu Que and let him be in a high position for such a reason.


    Lu que is a good man and a gentleman, and a gentleman can be deceived. His father and emperor made Lu que grateful in this way. Only in this way, after his father passed the throne to his younger brother, Yu Minghao, Lu que would balance the situation in the central court for his younger brother, until his younger brother came to power, so that the imperial power of Da Qian could smoothly transition with the help of Lu que. On this point, she understood, the brilliant Lu Chun understood, the intelligent aunt understood, and even Lu que himself understood. But in this way, his father could only keep Lu for a while, but not for a lifetime. It can be predicted that the day when my younger brother was in charge of the government was the time when there was no resignation on land.


    Yu Tianxiang couldn''t help but smile bitterly at the thought of this. Perhaps this is the wonder of the world. The officials of the aristocratic family who assiduously pursued power, no matter what method they used, could hardly reach the peak of power and become the Assistant Minister of a dynasty. However, Lu que, who is easily available for rights, despises rights, and even thinks that it is a hindrance and a burden.


    "Lu que is really different from everyone. He is indifferent, erudite and talented. He may not be able to have such a person for thousands of years. Despite all this, his cultivation is also the best among his peers. When you come back from xiyuanze, he has already reached the peak of blood orifices. Now nearly half a year has passed, his cultivation at this time must be beneficial. He is only 17 years old in more than three months. At the age of 16, he broke through the realm of controlling Qi. Daqian can''t keep such a person. It''s a blessing for Daqian to get him when he just rose. " Yu Tianxiang said with emotion.


    Gu Qingcheng smiles. She has learned from the letter brought back by the white feather jackdaw that Lu que is in the realm of imperial Qi, and has not continued to break through. Instead, he has been using the aura of heaven and earth to transform the true yuan to nourish the meridians. Lu que has achieved the body of red blood and glass in the ancient tomb of the Western emperor, with the transformation of five elements, yin and Yang, and all kinds of veins, The difficult and difficult realm of Qi control for others does not hinder Lu que at all. As long as his cultivation is completed, it will come naturally. It is reasonable for Lu to choose to suppress his own cultivation again.


    Just like Gu Qingcheng herself, she thinks that she has no time and no dirt in her body. She has been busy with military affairs in recent months, but her accomplishments are growing every day. Maybe it won''t be long before she can get through the hidden holes in the meridians, which is the benefit of the whole body''s harmony.


    "Tianxiang, with your martial arts talent, you will leave Daqian sooner or later, maybe even earlier than us." Gu Qingcheng comforted.


    "I''ll lend you some good advice." Yu Tianxiang shakes his head. His aunt Yu Chuqing and uncle Lu Chun are not superior. However, their accomplishments are not very high because of the drag of state affairs and military affairs. If they are not trapped in the mountain for 12 years, they may be at the high level of Lingtai or at the beginning of a catastrophe. Her father decided to abdicate, so as a new generation of assistant princess, she was no more relaxed than her aunt Yu Chuqing, and her cultivation could only go with the flow.


    "By the way, when it comes to cultivation, Gu Shuai and Su Junshi sent a letter in the evening. My father had asked yunshouzun to lead the imperial city to worship the south, so as to contain the strong of Tianxing and Nanli. With yunshouzun and the Imperial City worshipping, and the secret protection of Sanwei, we don''t need to consider some interference from the outside world. We just need to consider how to win the war." Yu Tianxiang suddenly remembers the letter that he received when the sun was setting. Gu Qingcheng was not in the city at that time, and he didn''t know about it, so he said quickly.


    "That''s good. As long as they don''t enter the holy land, the strong martial arts don''t have any advantages when they face the army. But if they really put down their positions and become killers, it''s also a troublesome thing for them to attack and kill the general in the army. Your majesty, please show us the cloud, and we''ll be more relieved." Gu Qingcheng''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy, because she knew that the imperial city was dedicated to Lu que, who told the emperor to come forward and invite him out.


    "I don''t know why waige wants us to stay behind. Although Qiu Xu is a famous general of Tianxing, he is still much worse than his brother Qiu lie. As long as we take the initiative to look for fighters, we will have a chance to break through the Guangji River and go straight into the heart of Tianxing." Yu Tianxiang looks at the flowing river in front of her and frowns. As long as she doesn''t leave for a day, she and Gu Qingcheng have to deal with the county affairs. Although it''s a kind of experience for her, it''s too distracting to face these trivial things every day.


    After the law system of the seven counties was gradually changed to be the same as that of Daqian, even the middle-aged women who gave birth and the farmer who lost a sow would be reported to her, which really made her laugh and cry.


    "Now we have a stalemate with Tianxing. Although our forces and combat power are above Tianxing, if we cross the natural moat, it will be a great loss. The reason why we adopt the strategy of land shortage in this war is to annex the two countries in southern Xinjiang and reduce the loss of our army as much as possible. The foreign minister of land must have given an order to stop the March because of this consideration, There are Lu Xiang and Lu Que in the outer cabinet. They must have come up with a way to break the deadlock. " Gu Qingcheng is not worried at all.


    In Gu Qingcheng''s eyes, the final victory of Da Qian in this war is inevitable, and the national strength and military situation of the two countries are far behind that of Da Qian. Since ancient times, there have been many cases in which a small number of soldiers have won a large number of battles, but they were all based on intrigues. Although the Fengxiang army landed in Nanhai County in the form of surprise troops, Tianxing couldn''t take care of each other, so it had to withdraw the military strength of each county and consolidate Hebei''s defense. But Fengxiang army has been advancing slowly, step by step. It is almost impossible for Tianxing to find out the flaw of Fengxiang army and break it with one blow.


    What''s more, there is Yu Tianxiang in the Fengxiang army now. The emperor and the eldest princess let Yu Tianxiang enter the Fengxiang army at this time in order to establish the prestige of the army and take over the power of the Fengxiang army smoothly in the future. Therefore, among the six legions in southern Xinjiang, the Jing Navy, the fast wind army, the Huxiao army, the Yulin army and the benlei army can all be defeated, but the Fengxiang army can''t.


    Therefore, both military commander Gu Jieyun and military strategist Su Leyi are extremely cautious. Some of them do not ask for meritorious service, but for the taste of no fault. If they are not absolutely sure, they will never risk crossing the river. This is why Lu que sent Ye Zhiqiu to the south.


    Although the land of the seven counties is far away from Daqian, it can be said that it is an enclave, but there are Hanhai and Jinghai armies on the sea, and the land of the seven counties is enough to supply the daily consumption of 150000 Fengxiang troops. Fengxiang army only needs to make a long-term confrontation with Tianxing to attract Qiu Xu''s attention. After ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang arrive, they can break the deadlock.


    "If only Lu xiaqin came." Yu Tianxiang sighed.


    In Yu Tianxiang''s mind, the most suitable person to command the army of Daqian this time is not Zhongyang king and Dingguo Gong, but Lu Chun and Lu Que''s father and son of the Lu family of Weiguo. If Lu que is in charge of Fengxiang army now, and Lu Chun is stationed on the North Bank of Huangyan River, maybe the sky star Kingdom no longer exists, No matter Yan Tuohai or Qiu Xu, they are definitely not the opponents of the father and son.


    "After all, Lu que is too young. He is now the commander of the second grade army, and the strategy of this war is his own. If he comes to unite the army to destroy the Star Kingdom, when he returns to the court, he can''t let a 16-year-old or 17-year-old boy join the cabinet to worship him." Gu Qingcheng shook his head and said.


    Gu Qingcheng knew that for the battle in southern Xinjiang, the commander of the 12th army could come. Only Lu family and his son could not. Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, needed to be in the imperial capital. As long as he was in Qianyuan City, the Shahai countries and the grassland three countries would not dare to move. Lu que was too young and had a high military position. There was a rule for Da Qian to reward and punish him for his meritorious service. He never failed to reward him for his meritorious service. Once Lu que won the battle, he would either be appointed commander-in-chief of one of the four frontiers in the East, West, North and south, or he could only enter the foreign cabinet to worship his prime minister.


    It''s a shocking thing for a 16-year-old boy to become a commander in chief or a first-class prime minister in a foreign cabinet, no matter how meritorious he is. Moreover, even if he is not promoted to a military position, it is not feasible to be a marquis. Lu que is the son of Wei. In the future, he will inherit the patriarchal system of not being a king according to the surname of Daqian. Therefore, Lu que can not go south.


    Besides, Lu que transferred many of his students to the outer court, which is called experience. Others may think that Lu que is beginning to cultivate his own power, but only Gu Qingcheng knows that Lu que is cultivating his cronies for Yu Minghao, the crown prince. Otherwise, all these people would not be appointed as servants of the East Palace by his majesty. Obviously, Lu que is preparing for the future at this time, Among these people, there are noble sons, legitimate sons of aristocratic families, and poor men. As long as they are all grown up, Lu que can leave without affecting the situation of the great Qian Dynasty.


    Yu Tianxiang nods. He knows that Lu Que''s age and position are not suitable for coming to the south. She just sighs. Yu Tianxiang thought for a moment, but did not continue this topic. Instead, he said, "after Tianxing lost Linhai County, he has transferred his Navy to Huangyan River and Guangji river. Uncle Wang has taken his fleet north to meet the Han Navy going south. I don''t know whether he will fight a naval battle with Tianxing as Uncle Huang wishes."


    Gu Qingcheng was slightly stunned, thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "it should not be. This is the only navy of Tianxing. If it is unnecessary, it will never have a direct conflict with us. After all, Tianxing confronts us on the north and South lines. Once the navy is destroyed, the river natural danger will no longer exist. Our da Qian fleet can go straight into Huangyan River to attack Tianxing capital, Under such circumstances, even if the Lord Heyang did not lead the Jing navy to the north, the Tianxing Navy did not dare to attack the ships of the Han Navy going south. I''m afraid that the Lord''s idea of fighting a naval battle will not come true. "


    "I''m afraid uncle Huang will be disappointed." Yu Tianxiang can''t help giggling at the thought of the six emperor uncle who is crazy about maritime affairs. She knows that the emperor uncle is trying to compete with the navies of Tianxing and Nanli. If they are not pressed by the orders of the foreign cabinet, I''m afraid that after they land in Nanhai County, the emperor uncle of Heyang will turn the bow to get in trouble with the navy of Tianxing.


    "By the way, Tianxiang, when ye Zhiqiu arrives, I''ll leave." Gu Qingcheng suddenly said solemnly.


    "You''re leaving? Where to? " Yu Tianxiang was surprised and asked.


    "To the west, to the place where Guangji river originates." Gu Qingcheng pointed to the upper reaches of Guangji river.


    "You mean you''re going to Tianxing, the mountains south of the border between the two countries?"


    "Yes, ye Zhiqiu will look for a place to cross the river when they arrive. When the flood season is over, they will take the opportunity to cross the river. But the Fengxiang army needs to attract the sight of Qiu Xu on the north bank. Zhai Ning and I turn west. He says that in the mountains, there is a way to reach Tianhe county. According to the calculation of time, when I get to Xihe County, the flood season is over, so it''s safer to enter the army on the two roads. " Gu Qingcheng said.


    "This ~" Yu Tianxiang''s eyes flashed a little worry. After all, Zhai Ning was from Tianxing. Even though Guangji county and Guangji warehouse were taken by him, Yu Tianxiang didn''t trust him very much and even despised him. Because although Zhai Ning took refuge in Daqian, he betrayed his mother country.


    Thinking of this, Yu Tianxiang asked, "is Zhai Ning''s words credible? And this is commander Gu''s military order? Or Gu Xiang''s military order? "


    "Tianxiang, no matter what you think of Zhai Ning, since he helped us get Guangji granary and made our Fengxiang army get the most needed food and grass, he has made a great contribution to us. And it doesn''t matter if his words are believable. The important thing is that there is a mountain road leading to Xihe County in Tianxing, and this road can also reach Dongshan County in the south, because this road was originally stepped out step by step by peddlers and pack horses. "


    "Does Gu Shuai know about it?" Yu Tianxiang''s eyes flashed and asked again.


    "My aunt and Su Junshi don''t know yet, but they will soon receive a letter from waige."


    "You mean that''s what Lu que means?" Yu Tianxiang reacted instantly. Gu Qingcheng and the white feather jackdaw, whose flying speed and long-distance flying ability are far superior to the military''s Xinying, wrote a letter to each other almost every once in a while, while the white feather jackdaw has been running in the sky from Tianxing to Daqian imperial capital all this time.


    "It''s what Lu said in his letter. The documents from waige will be sent to us soon." Gu Qingcheng said frankly, "the Third Battalion of the left army is the elite of Fengxiang army. I only take 10000 Fengxiang yunqi and Zhai Ning''s Qingqi, and the rest will be under your command."


    Gu Qingcheng stands up and looks at the northwest direction. She knows very well in her heart that although Lu que trusts Ye Zhiqiu''s talents, she still leaves behind. Whether ye Zhiqiu succeeds or not, she will attract Qiu Xu''s eyes. At that time, as long as she can take Xihe County by surprise, she can change the whole war situation.

 Chapter 203

    In Tianxing palace, Wang Yan Wensheng, who has just ascended the throne, is standing on a high platform of the palace, holding a memorial letter in his hand. His eyes flash with anger, helplessness and sadness.


    With the collapse of the wild lion army and the civil war between the xiyuanze army led by the Duke of Wucheng and the Wangdu army led by the four princes, Tianxing''s military strength is really wasted. Even now Tianxing is constantly recruiting troops, those recruits are just farmers who have just put down their hoes to take up arms. No one knows how much combat power they can play in the event of war.


    Today''s Star Kingdom is riddled with both internal affairs and military strength.


    In the army, those recruits are more concerned about their own harvest this year than the survival of Tianxing. After Daqian occupied the seven counties in Guangji, the news came that the Tianxing law had been abolished and the Daqian policy had been implemented. The policies of benefiting the people and the taxes that were several times more relaxed than before made the people of the seven counties cheer and yearn for the Tianxing people in Guangji Hebei. Although Qiu Xu, who was on the front line, had ordered to block the news, But it''s faster to block than not to block.


    Even Yan Wensheng had to admit that Daqian''s law and state policy was much better than Tianxing''s for the common people. Now there are still a few days to come, that is to say, there is still more than one month before the autumn harvest. All the recruits in the army who left the field to take up arms have their hearts floating, Even Yan Wensheng didn''t have a very good way. He could only let the front-line leaders stabilize them with the great interests of the country and improve the food level of the recruits. However, in this way, the already unbearable financial burden of Tianxing was further aggravated.


    But in the court, it is more troublesome than in the army, because Qiu Xu poisoned his three elder brothers before, and this matter was naturally counted on him. The dispute between the four princes of Tianxing lasted for several years. It can be said that the power of each of them was almost the same. Now the other three died, and Yan Wensheng ascended the throne. Those courtiers who had worked for the other three either resigned or stayed in the government behind closed doors, or could not say they were ill. Most of Tianxing''s court was empty, and all the government officials were faced with a shortage of officials.


    If it was peace time, Yan Wensheng naturally had a way to solve this situation, but now Da Qian''s 600000 troops and Chen Bing''s border, even if he had the ability, Da Qian would not give him such time, and if he personally invited those once hostile courtiers back to the court, Yan Wensheng was afraid to make those officials who had been following him feel cold.


    You should know that the fight for the right is always a battle of life and death. The winner gets everything, and the loser has nothing. There is even the risk of being reckoned in the autumn, and of having his family destroyed. Moreover, in the years of struggle for the right, many of his in laws were removed from office, dismissed from office, and even killed in exile due to the attack of the other party. The contradiction between the two sides has long been irreconcilable.


    Such a complex and dangerous situation makes Yan Wensheng, who has just ascended the throne, exhausted every day. He feels that he is not the king of heaven and stars who has the power to decide life and death. Instead, he is like a ship mender who is constantly making up for the loopholes in a broken ship. He wants to burn the broken ship and rebuild a new one. But there is a storm outside, so he can''t find a place to land, Once he lost the broken ship, he might sink into the abyss of endless darkness.


    "Your Majesty, it''s late at night now. How can you stay here alone? Now you have to be good at protecting your health as you shoulder the weight of your family and ancestral temple." At this time, a female voice appeared behind Yan Wensheng, and the queen Qiu Qiao picked a lantern and went up the stage.


    Hearing Qiu Qiao''s voice, Yan Wensheng loosened his left hand holding the railing, looked at the stars and asked, "Qiao Er, what time is it now?"


    "It''s past three o''clock." Qiu Qiao came to Yan Wensheng''s side, put down the lantern, took up the Cape on his arm and put it on Yan Wensheng. He asked softly, "what''s the trouble with the king?"


    "Ah ~" Yan Wensheng sighed with a long sigh. "Some time ago, the envoys sent back the news that the kingdom of Nanli was too busy. The thirty-six states of Shahai were afraid to send troops because of the great Qian''s power. The leader of beiqingyang was seriously ill in bed. Nanqingyang planned to cross Cuiling and continue to move westward to avoid the great Qian''s front. They were scared by Lu Chun at that time, I don''t dare to be the enemy of Da Qian. Now we really have to rely on ourselves. "


    "What about the grassland Three Kingdoms?" Qiu qiaowen''s eyebrows trembled a few times and said, "Daqian has twelve main armies. Now six legions have joined the war. In addition, Hanhai Navy, which is responsible for the sea supplies of Jinghai and Fengxiang armies, is the seven legions. In Daqian''s country, there are only Tianhuo troops stationed at Hanshan pass, Longyu troops stationed at Piaoxue pass, Panshi troops stationed at Jiashan and Heishi fortresses, and Shanyin troops stationed at Mingquan pass, And the Changqing army stationed in Qianyuan, the capital of the emperor. If the three prairie countries can send troops, Daqian will surely suspend the war in southern Xinjiang and send troops back home. Compared with us, the three prairie countries are the real enemies of Daqian. "


    "Because of the distance, the envoys have not arrived at the grassland yet. However, the envoys sent to Shahai met the younger brother of King Raymond in Quliang state. According to him, Raymond''s troops have been dragged by Bai Yi on the line of piaoyue mountain, and they are unable to send troops at all. Moreover, the other two countries'' leran people and Bai people in the grassland will not send troops either. There are not many legions left in the country by Da Qian now, But in the capital of Daqian, there is another person who scares grassland people. As long as this person is in Daqian, grassland people will not dare to go south. "


    Yan Wensheng turned and looked at his wife Qiu Qiao. He was deeply tired between his eyebrows. He rubbed his eyebrows and continued, "although these words came from the younger brother of King Raymond, we can already judge the attitude of the Three Kingdoms on the grassland. So even if I arrived on the grassland and met the leader of the Three Kingdoms, I should get the same answer, After all, that man is too frightening. "


    "Lu Chun, the Duke of great Qianwei." Qiu Qiao slowly said the name Yan Wensheng had never said. On the northern grassland, there are two names that can stop children''s night crying. One is Lu Chun, the other is Bailijia. The two men, the former, personally destroyed the Qingyang Empire, whose national power and military strength reached the peak. One by one, the last army of Qingyang was turned into ashes. Daqian had Lu Chun in the capital. The grassland people didn''t want to provoke him out, so they should have.


    "Da Qian''s luck is really enviable. A Lu Chun can''t breathe in the surrounding countries. Before, I was glad that it wasn''t Lu Chun who led the army to the south. I didn''t expect that even if he was in the capital of Da Qian, he would be able to cut off the foreign aid from Tianxing and control the war between Tianxing and Nanli." Yan Wensheng said with emotion.


    "There are talented people in every generation, and they have been leading the way for hundreds of years. Lu Chun''s talent is certainly one aspect, but it is more due to the current situation. If he was born in the peaceful era, he would not have the prestige of today at most."


    Qiu Qiao went to Yan Wensheng, put his arm around him, put his face on his shoulder, and said, "Your Majesty, I believe that as long as we Tianxing can get through this difficulty, your majesty will become the most wise and powerful benevolent king in Tianxing''s history. Some time ago, your majesty said that as long as we Tianxing can stop Da Qian''s attack, Da Qian will straighten out the government and start the reform, Do you treat Li people as well as Da Qian, and give them the way to the poor? "


    Yan Wensheng said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid it''s not easy to get through this disaster. Now we can only hope that Uncle Wang and uncle Qiu Xu will be able to keep the North-South natural danger. " At this point, Yan Wensheng pauses slightly and says, "Joel, you just said something wrong. I used to want to be a benevolent king, but now I just want to be a wise king."


    "Is there any difference?" Qiu Qiao looked up at Yan Wensheng in a puzzled way. Renjun and Mingjun are both the greatest praises for the most monarchs. There should be no difference between the two.


    "Benevolent monarch is the master of guarding the territory and pacifying the people. However, Mingjun is not. Mingjun develops his land and makes the country strong, and the people are safe. In less than a year, Tianxing has lost nine counties, which is equivalent to half of its territory. As long as we can get through this difficulty, I will follow the example of Daqian''s military system and reform to make the country strong, so that our children and grandchildren will have the opportunity to take back what they lost today.


    "King." Looking at Yan Wensheng''s pale face because of fatigue, Qiu Qiao can''t help feeling sad. Yan Wensheng she once knew was so energetic, but now he is so cautious. He just said that he would give his descendants a chance to take back the land lost in the past year, but he did not say himself. This shows that he has made up his mind to spend his whole life to complete the reform and enrich Tianxing''s national strength. This is not only a road full of thorns, but also a road to compromise. However, Yan Wensheng did not hesitate to choose for Tianxing.


    "I just hope God''s mercy can make Tianxing through this disaster." Qiu Qiao closed his hands and prayed to the stars in the night sky.


    Although a breeze did not take away the heat of the day and the earth, it blew the lantern that Qiu Qiao had put on the ground. Looking at the lantern, Yan Wensheng realized that it was late at night. The queen, who was very punctual in her work and rest, should have gone to bed long ago. She quickly asked, "by the way, Joe, why are you so late, Didn''t I send someone in the evening to inform you that I won''t go to your place tonight? "


    "My family and country are in trouble. How can I sleep soundly as the queen of stars?" Qiu Qiao pointed to a bright star in the sky that twinkled at the edge of the imperial palace of Daqian, and said, "my concubine, looking at the sky at night, found that the future auxiliary star of Daqian will leave the palace of xingque and move southward. If my concubine is right, a young talent who has the talent of Zaifu and will be in the center of Daqian has left Daqian and is coming to us, And there''s blood around the star, obviously there''s a strong general and elite, and the purpose is our star. "


    "Who is this man, but here comes Lu Kui?" Yan Wensheng frowned. He trusted his wife''s star watching skills very much. Many times over the years, he encountered difficulties. When it was difficult to judge, his wife Qiu Qiao helped him make the decision through the stars. Facts also proved that Qiu Qiao''s choice was always right.


    The reason why Yan Wensheng named Lu que is that among the young generation of Da Qian, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, who pushed the wild lion army to the abyss, are the most well-known ones in Tianxing. Gu Qingcheng was in Guangji county at this time, so Yan Wensheng thought of Lu que at the first time. Although he was young, he had a careful mind and a talent for military strategy, Not inferior to his father Lu Chun, this is a very difficult figure.


    "It''s not Lu que." Qiu Qiao certainly shook his head and said, "Lu Que''s original star is neither a general star nor a secondary star, but a different star. When it is bright, it is near the Imperial Palace and shines on the middle palace. When it is obscure, it is hidden among the stars, so it is hard to see. This time I''m here to see the future auxiliary star of Daqian, and its momentum is extraordinary. "


    Yan Wensheng heard that the names of the young generation of Da Qian flashed through his mind, but to no avail. Da Qian''s elementary school, rural school, county school, county school and nine university palace continuously provided talent for Da Qian every year. Whether he was born in a royal family or a poor family, there were too many people waiting for the chance to soar to the sky, It''s just like Lu que who dragged the lion army to death in xiaoqingshan. He only ranked third in the Chongyang exam that year, with Ye Zhiqiu and Yan Zheng on top. There are too many outstanding figures like this.


    "King, Da Qian''s future auxiliary star is coming from the sea. Its target is obviously not Huangyanjiang River, but Guangji River in the south. I think we should inform the second uncle to be on guard. Even if such a person''s talent is not as good as Lu Que''s, it is enough to change the whole war situation." Qiu Qiao worried said.


    The reason why Qiu Qiao came to Yan Wensheng so late is that Fu Xing is the star of Fu Bi. As long as he doesn''t fall in advance, he will surely join the cabinet in the future to worship his prime minister and pass down the history. Such a person''s luck is far more powerful than others. Her father Qiu lie and brother Qiu Ao were buried in the hands of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng. She doesn''t want her second uncle Qiu Xu to become a stepping stone for the rise of Da Qian Yingjie.


    "Well, I''ll send a messenger tomorrow morning." Yan Wensheng nodded.


    He and Qiu Qiao have been married for many years, and naturally understand the mystery of the sky. As long as he can dismantle one point, it will be of great help to him. Since the queen Qiu Qiao is sure that Da Qian will come to the south of Fu Xing in the future, this matter should be kept in mind. Qiu Xu must be informed in advance, so that his eyes will not be caught off guard.


    At the same time, on the vast sea, ye Zhiqiu, who had just transferred from Han navy warship to Jing navy warship in the afternoon, was also standing in the bow, looking at the starry sky above. According to the calculation of time, before the full moon, they will be able to arrive at Linhai County, where they will directly meet with the eldest princess Yu Tianxiang of Guangji county and deputy commander Gu Qingcheng of Fengxiang.


    "Master ye, why haven''t you slept yet." Just when ye Zhiqiu compared the map of heaven and stars in his heart and thought about where to break through the natural danger of Guangji river when the flood season passed, Li Chang''s voice rang from behind him.


    "It''s brother Li. I remember you and brother Meng went to bed early. Why did you wake up at this time?" Ye Zhiqiu turned and asked with a smile.


    "I had already fallen asleep. It''s not like drinking too much water at night. When I get up and release my hands, I feel sleepless when I go back, so I just go to the deck to walk around." Li Chang went to Ye Zhiqiu, stood in the bow, took a deep breath and said.


    "So it is. What about brother Meng?" Ye Zhiqiu flashed a trace of clarity in his eyes and nodded with a smile.


    When he was on the Han navy warship, because the Han Navy had been stationed in the northeast of Daqian. Although he had a chart in his hand, he was not familiar with the islands that could supply fresh water in the Tianxing sea area. Along the way, the daily drinking water was strictly controlled. When I transferred to the warship of the Jing Navy, I found that there was no such regulation in the Jing Navy. Many people who didn''t drink enough water these days drank a lot of water after dinner. The reason why Ye Zhiqiu was here was that he didn''t feel sleepy after getting up at night, so he just came up to blow the wind and sort out his ideas.


    "Lao Meng also got up, but he went to the cabins to see if there were any sleepless soldiers who violated the military discipline, such as whether there were people hiding wine, or idly gambling in the cabins. Lu Shuai has entrusted such a heavy task to us. We can''t lose the face of the evergreen army in front of the Jing Navy. " Li Chang said solemnly.


    "I don''t think so. These two cavalry battalions once followed Lu Shuai for thousands of miles, but none of them left behind. It can be seen that they are elite. Just for the name of elite, they won''t do anything against military discipline."


    "So it is." Although he was appointed commander of the Scout battalion by Lu que not long ago, Li Chang was astonished at the quality of the cavalry. Before he was transferred to waige by Lu que, he had graduated from the academy and served as an uncle in the army. However, the quality and combat power of the army he stayed in before was far from that of the cavalry battalion formerly known as Yulin scout battalion, Or not at all.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked up at the semi-circular moon in the sky and said, "there are still a few days to come when the solar term is on the eve of the moon. At that time, we should go to Linhai county and tell the following brothers that when the moon is full and the prohibition is lifted for one day, let them relax. When Guangji county is about to face a war, there will be no such opportunity."


    "That''s not good. It''s a military rule to go out and ban alcohol in the army. If the people in the Department of military justice know about it, they will definitely trouble us. Maybe they will report it to the foreign court and show us a copy." Li Chang looked around and said in a low voice.


    "It''s OK." Ye Zhiqiu waved his hand. "As long as we don''t delay the major events, both Lu Xiang and Lu Shuai won''t care about these minor events. Besides, Linhai county is not the front line at this time, and it''s not a violation of military regulations. Besides, on the eve of the moon, we should have fun for the soldiers so that they don''t miss their relatives. "


    "All right."

 Chapter 204

    "Brother Li, we can land in Linhai County in a few days. How are you feeling now?" Ye Zhiqiu stretched out his palm and felt the sea night wind with it.


    "Hey, forget it." Li Chang said with a bitter smile, "when I was in the Academy, I always wanted to be able to lead the country''s elite to invade the enemy and expand the territory, just like the generals of Tianhuo 20 years ago. But when I really command a battalion, and my army is an elite and powerful army, I know that this kind of pressure is really beyond ordinary people''s ability to bear. "


    Speaking of this, Li Chang walked up to Ye Zhiqiu, looked at the waterline formed by the warships in front of him, sighed and said, "the predecessor of the 2500 scouting battalion is the Yulin scouting battalion, which is an elite made by the whole force of the Yulin army. To tell you the truth, if we only talk about the combat skills and actual combat experience, any ordinary soldier in the scouting battalion will be better than me, In addition to studying in Fengming Academy for several years, I am a little better than them in the overall situation. For the time being, I really can''t convince them with my real skills. If it wasn''t for the army commander''s order, it would not be easy for me to control the scouting camp. "


    Ye Zhiqiu nods after hearing the speech. Meng Cang and Li Chang are appointed as the captains of fengqiying and scouting camp respectively. However, their circumstances are different. Meng Cang is a natural fierce general. A big axe moves like a fast-moving wheel. The water can''t be splashed in, and they are extremely brave. If we compare the characters of the previous generation, Meng Cang was more like Ning Darong, the commander of Shanyin army, who was famous for his bravery.


    Li Chang is a natural military talent, and he is better at giving advice and making up for deficiencies. Although self cultivation is not weak among people of the same age, it is nothing compared with the experienced scouting camp. Therefore, although Li Chang has such talent, it takes time to show it, which is far less simple and direct than Meng Cang''s violent way. Fortunately, the scouting camp is all elite in the army. It has always been forbidden and respected Lu que. I know that Li Chang is a school captain appointed by Lu que himself, and I didn''t disobey his orders.


    "I believe that after this battle, the brothers of the scouting camp will understand brother Li''s talent." Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile.


    "I don''t think so much. I believe that as long as I treat my brothers sincerely and bring them back to Daqian completely, they will understand that I am not a useless captain who can only convey orders." Li Chang looked to the north and said, "but now I admire Lu Shuai more and more. I heard from the veterans in the scouting camp that when Lu Shuai led them to raid the rear army of the mad lion army in Danshui, they had only 300 people. Facing dozens of enemy troops, they could win all the battles, and even captured Qiu Ao, the son of Qiu lie. If it was me, I would not have done that."


    "Brother Li and Lu Shuai are both students of Fengming Academy. I think they should be very familiar with him. Moreover, I heard that brother Li and brother Meng had an intersection with Lu Shuai during the contest for the chief executive last year?" Ye Zhiqiu asked.


    "Yes, there was an animal tide in the mountain and sea paintings at that time. If it wasn''t for Lu Shuai, maybe we would all be trampled into flesh mud by the animal tide. I still owe Lu Shuai a life." Li Chang can''t help but recall the figure holding a dragon wrapped around a thorn gun in the mountain and sea scroll to block the tide of beasts. He will never forget that picture. At that time, he felt that the rumors about Lu jiajunjie in Beijing were not false. But I didn''t expect that just one year later, Lu que had already become a military commander and offered advice to Pingnan.


    Li Chang has been in the scouts'' camp for some time. Thinking of the fact that all the officers and soldiers in the camp have more trust in Lu que, he feels more and more that the young man who is a few years younger than himself in the imperial capital is so unattainable. Even though he has always had a high spirit, he can''t compare with Lu que. In his mind, Lu is no worse than the Duke of Wei, and even stronger in some aspects.


    Last year, the battle for the chief of Fengming academy opened a picture of mountains and seas. Ye Zhiqiu also heard a little about the news. With Li Chang''s narration, he outlined the whole process in his mind. He could not help sighing and murmuring, "Lu Shuai is worthy of being called the first person of the younger generation. His heart is sincere and his nature is pure. He can take the exam in the same year as him, and he is still a little higher in the ranking, Ye Zhiqiu, I am not in vain in my life. "


    Li Chang nodded in agreement. Lu que was just like Lu Chun in those days. No one could hide their light. It was their luck and sorrow to be born with such a person in one era. Fortunately, they were lucky to see another person who was dominating one era. Lu que was not only the leader of the country, Even with his own talent and personal cultivation, he had more capital than all his contemporaries, but this was also the reason why they were sad, because they could only stand behind Lu Que and look up at him, but could not surpass him.


    "Well, I''m under a lot of pressure." Ye Zhiqiu took a look at Li Chang and said with a bitter smile, "Jing Navy, Fengxiang army, Yulin army, benlei army, Huxiao army, Fengfeng army, and the imperial capital are all looking at us. We are a strange force, a strange force to break the deadlock. Once we fail, we can only defend our troops in the right way and crush the Star Kingdom with our national strength. However, we don''t know how many soldiers will be killed in this way. This kind of pressure really makes people sleepless all night. "


    "Yes, the three of us are not only related to the whole war situation in southern Xinjiang, but also related to the rise and fall of poor families in the future. The pressure is too heavy." Li Chang nodded with the same feeling.


    All three of them haven''t had a good sleep since they were appointed. If you can give them 10 to 15 years, ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang will have the confidence to grow into a commander-in-chief of the 12th army. But now, Meng Cang and Li Chang have just graduated from the school for less than five months, and ye Zhiqiu has just entered the second year of the school. Although he is already the chief of Qingquan school at this time, it is still too early for him to shoulder such a heavy task.


    This kind of mountain like pressure is on them. The chief of the academy and the proud children of the academy are all illusory. It is only true that they lead the army to break through the Guangji river. This is a battle that must be won for Daqian, but a task that must be completed for them.


    "I don''t think it''s a good thing to have pressure." At this time, a rude voice appeared behind them. Meng Cang came over from the other side of the deck. "There is a saying among the people that it''s a donkey or a horse that comes out for a walk. Since the three of us have paid for our talents, we naturally have to shoulder heavy responsibilities. Otherwise, we might as well go home to farm, so as not to bring disaster to the people."


    "Then why do you get up in the middle of the night to patrol the camp? You''re not afraid of accidents." Li Chang looks at Meng Cang and says that the relationship between them is the best when they are in the school. They have no scruples when they speak.


    "I just heard a word from my brother in the camp during the day. I felt that I should not let down my duty as a captain."


    "Oh? What are you talking about? " Ye Zhiqiu asks curiously. Through this period of contact, ye Zhiqiu naturally feels that Meng Cang is a man with thick outside and thin inside. If he can be touched, it must be extraordinary.


    "Today, after changing from Han navy to Jing Navy, I went to arrange cabins for officers and soldiers at all levels in the battalion. I heard the soldiers talking about the battle of xiaoqingshan a few months ago, which destroyed 250000 lion legions. There were mountains of corpses and rivers of blood on the battlefield. In the end, although I won the battle, I still lost tens of thousands of soldiers. I asked them at that time, when they faced 250000 mad lions, they were afraid. Guess what they said ~ "Meng Cang said. He sold a pass here and looked at Ye Zhiqiu and Li Chang.


    "What do you say?" Li Chang asked curiously. Seeing that Meng Cang looked at him with a smile, he quickly pushed him and said, "what''s the point? Speak quickly."


    "The veterans said that since they are the elite soldiers in the army, they usually get the highest salary, eat the best food and receive the most rigorous training, but in wartime they have to go to the most severe battlefield and face the most powerful enemy. Otherwise, what''s the use of these elite soldiers." At this point, Meng Cang patted them on the shoulder. "Mr. Ye Junshi, Lao Li, to be honest, I was very ashamed when I heard that. We are all poor students trained by Da Qian. As long as we do our best in this battle, we are not ashamed even if we lose. Instead of worrying about it every day, we should consider how to win it."


    Ye Zhiqiu and Li Chang were shocked when they heard that. Meng Cang was right. They really thought too much during this period. Their majesty''s value, Lu Que''s trust, and the expectation of the poor family all affected them invisibly. But in fact, the whole thing is very simple. They are the key to the situation that Lu que sent to the south. As long as they can complete the task and break through the Guangji River, all the problems will be solved. Instead of thinking too much, they don''t focus on the war situation.


    "Thanks for what brother Meng said. Zhiqiu has been taught." Ye Zhiqiu corrects his disordered clothes and gives a deep gift to Meng Cang. He is smart and brilliant. But the more he does, the more he thinks about it. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will be influenced by various factors. At this time, he is awakened by Meng Cang''s words, and ye Zhiqiu suddenly feels that he has grown up a lot.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu felt that it was not unreasonable for Lu que to send the three of them at the same time. Their temperaments, temperament and even thoughts could complement each other. Just like now, when both he and Li Chang are overwhelmed by this invisible pressure, they are awakened by Meng Cang''s words. All this may have been in Lu''s calculation for a long time.


    Meng Cang helped Ye Zhiqiu up with both hands and said, "Mr. Ye, the character of Lao Li and I is only suitable for the army, and we will only stay in the army in the future. But you are not the same. I once read your strategy in the big exam. It is full of splendid and vigorous. Among the three of us, Lu Shuai chose you as the main one because he valued you the most. Twenty years ago, the three heroes led us to the rise of our humble family. Twenty years later, we also need new three heroes. Lu Shuai hopes that you can become a person like Bai Li''s military adviser and Ji Shangshu. In this battle, you can let go of your hands and feet, and Lao Li and I will support you unconditionally. "


    "Thank you very much." Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes flashed a touch of emotion. Among the three, he was the youngest, the most junior and the most distant from Lu que. When he wanted to make some decisions, he had to worry about the feelings of Meng Cang and Li Chang. At this time, hearing Meng Cang''s words, he could finally let go of his scruples and write his own pen in the magnificent battle of Southern Xinjiang.


    "From now on, don''t think about ourselves or the future of our humble family. It''s just for the sake of the great army and the unification of Southern Xinjiang." Then Meng Cang stretched out his right hand.


    "In order to unify Southern Xinjiang." Li Chang put his right hand on Meng Cang''s.


    "For the sake of big dry." Ye Zhiqiu took a deep breath and stretched out his right hand.


    In this starry night on the ship, three young heroes from the big dry door hold their hands tightly together, but they did not expect, from this moment, the fate of the three of them are closely linked.


    At the same time, the study of Weiguo government in the capital is still brightly lit. A detailed drawing of Tianxing and Nanli 36 counties is laid on the huge desk in the study. On both sides of the map, Lu Chun and Lu Que''s father and son are playing chess pieces in red and black, constantly deducing the war situation in southern Xinjiang. At this time, the defensive side of Tianxing in charge of Hei was Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, while the offensive side of Daqian in charge of Hongzi was Lu que.


    "Queer, you not only sent Ye Zhiqiu as a surprise soldier, but also asked Qingcheng and zhaining to lead 10000 troops to Jieshan road. In this way, the soldiers in your father''s hands are not enough." Lu Chun looks at the Feng Xiang army who is constantly mobilized and feints attacks from time to time on the map. He also looks at Ye Zhiqiu who crosses the river when the water level drops after the flood season, and Gu Qingcheng and Zhai Ning who bypass the mountain road. Even Lu Chun can''t figure out how to break the situation for a moment.


    Now he is simulating Qiu Xu''s defense on the North Bank of Guangji, but Lu Que''s strategy of feigning all the way and striking two ways makes him not know what to do for a moment. His troops are limited. Once they are intercepted separately, whether they can come because of the distance is not to say first, that feigned Fengxiang army may become the main attack party at any time, The whole strategy is the combination of yin and Yang, the combination of the positive and the abnormal, and the mutual transformation.


    You should know that ye Zhiqiu led Lu que, who won the two battles of Danshui and hexingyuan. Gu Qingcheng had Fengxiang yunqi and Zhai Ningjiang, who were very familiar with Tianxing. If he wanted to block the two troops separately, it would be impossible without 50000 people. In order not to make the two surprise troops occupy the city of Hebei and form a fulcrum, he had to divide his troops, However, after the division of forces, the north coast defense will become full of loopholes because of the empty force.


    At the beginning, when his son Lu que sent Ye Zhiqiu to lead the army south, he only thought that on the one hand, Lu que was giving opportunities to poor families, on the other hand, he was worried about Gu Qingcheng and increased her chips. After all, the two battalions of soldiers Ye Zhiqiu took with him were the most familiar to Gu Qingcheng.


    But he really didn''t expect that his son Lu que had driven the Star Kingdom to a dead end in silence. In the face of Lu Que''s arrangement, even he felt that he couldn''t start. Because only if Gu Qingcheng and ye Zhiqiu succeed in one way, they will form a fulcrum on the north bank. Yu Tianxiang, who is stationed in Guangji County, will soon lead the remaining 35000 Fengxiang left army to follow up. At that time, no matter whether Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi lead the main Fengxiang army to contain Qiu Xu''s troops on the south bank or divide his troops to cross the river, Qiu Xu has no choice.


    Because once he wants to pull out Gu Qingcheng and ye Zhiqiu, he must divide his forces, and the forces should not be too small, so the loopholes left by the mobilization of forces will become the main target of Fengxiang''s attack. And if he just sent some troops to contain Gu Qingcheng and ye Zhiqiu, and the main force was to defend Fengxiang army, then Yu Tianxiang who followed up would give him a fatal blow. In this way, Qiu Xu can only choose to be swallowed by a whale or be eaten. It has become impossible for him to keep the Guangji river.


    "In my child''s eyes, whether it''s Gaoguan fortress or xiongcheng natural danger, there''s never been a solid saying. Even my Xiongguan, such as Piaoxue pass, Hanshan pass and Zhennan pass, are not insurmountable, let alone a river." Lu que rubbed a blood red chess piece in his hand and said with a smile.


    "It''s true that there are no defenses that can''t be broken or rivers that can''t be crossed in this world. It seems that you''ve thought about the layout of the whole battle in southern Xinjiang very early, but why didn''t you say it when you gave advice to the court?" Although Lu Chun is asking Lu que, his eyes are full of joy. At this time, Lu Que''s talent, temperament and cultivation are almost the same as he was when he was 20 years old. Seeing his son grow up to such an extent, his heart is full of joy as a father.


    "Father, is there any difference between saying and not saying? Besides, the battle of Southern Xinjiang had not yet started. It was just a plan in my heart. No one knew exactly what direction the war would evolve. It was like the battle between the four princes of Tianxing and the Duke of Wucheng, which we had never thought of before. " Lu que gave a faint smile.


    "What queer said is." Lu Chun nodded and asked, "Zhai Ning is the key to the whole journey. Do you believe that man?"


    Lu Que''s eyes flashed. "Father, trust is always relative, just like your majesty now leans you and my father and son as pillars. But if I remember correctly, after the fall of the Qingyang Empire, your father and your army of heavenly fire were transferred back to the capital by your majesty. Although they were granted the title of father, they removed their father as commander-in-chief of Northern Xinjiang on the pretext that the war in Northern Xinjiang had been leveled off, In my father''s heart, does your majesty trust you or not? "


    "Ha ha ~" Lu Chun didn''t feel embarrassed, but laughed happily. "If you can understand this, I''m really relieved to be your father. For your majesty, nothing is more important than the stability of the imperial power and the balance of the court. But you are wrong. At that time, it was not his Majesty''s abdication as his father''s commander-in-chief in Northern Xinjiang, but his resignation for his father''s initiative. "

 Chapter 205

    Lu que laughs and does not continue this topic. Over 240 years since the founding of the state by Da Qian, there have been many emperors in the Ming Dynasty. Whether they are Emperor Wen, Emperor Wu, Emperor Ming, or the present emperor, they are no weaker than the Ming masters of all dynasties. However, when the emperor of Ming Dynasty came into being in large numbers, he also set up the Department of information, the Department of internal affairs, and the Department of wind evaluation to supervise the officials and people in the territory of Da Qian, as well as the shadow guard, secret guard, and secret guard directly under the Emperor himself. It can be seen that the royal family of Yu attached great importance to the care of the imperial power.


    The emperors of Daqian may not be the most talented people, but their way of using people and skills of controlling people are perfect. Lu que is very clear in his heart that the reason why the emperor''s uncle in the Ziji hall pushed him to the top is that he valued his talent only on one hand, and more importantly, no matter how much power he held in the future, it would not threaten the imperial power.


    It is because Lu que understands this that he has transferred so many young scholars to waige for training, and sent Ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang, and Li Chang to the south. He is cultivating a team for his future. But this team does not belong to the crown prince Yu Minghao. In the near future, these people will be the important ministers of the country that Yu Minghao can rely on, This is the reason why he suggested to the emperor that these people should be appointed as ministers of the eastern palace.


    "Well, let''s talk about Zhai Ning first." Seeing his son''s silent smile, Lu Chun sighed in his heart. Lu que has been different from other children since childhood. This difference does not refer to the environment he lived in since childhood, but his temperament. Just like Lu que, he was a person who knew everything before and after his childhood. Lu Chun has always been proud of having such a son. But sometimes, such quality is a headache. For example, now, Lu lacks a sense of belonging to Da Qian because he sees everything too clearly.


    "What does father want to ask?" Lu que looked at the mountain range on the map, which is the boundary between Tianxing and the two countries in the south, and rubbed a red chessman with his fingers.


    "Looking at your layout, whether it was relying on Zhai Ning to obtain Guangji storehouse to solve the problem of food and grass for the isolated Fengxiang army, or this time 20000 troops crossed the mountain and broke through the Tianxing defense in the upper reaches of Guangji River, Zhai Ning played a great role. If you remember correctly, you haven''t been with Zhai Ning for a long time. Why do you trust him so much? " Lu Chun finished with a light look at Lu que, waiting for his answer.


    Lu Chun didn''t really want to know why Lu que trusted Zhai Ning so much. He wanted to know Lu Que''s most true view. His son was the second-class military commander at this time, and he was also planning the war of annihilating the country in southern Xinjiang, although he gave Lu que such an opportunity, But Lu''s own talent is also the most important part.


    According to the current development trend of Lu que, sooner or later, he will become a leader in power. As a leader, the most important thing is to look at people, employ people, and control people. From Zhai Ning''s case, we can see that he can look at people, dare to use people, and have the same skills of controlling people. But Lu Chun still wants to hear what his son Lu que thinks.


    "Father, Zhai Ning came from a poor family. Why can''t he join us now, since he was able to devote himself to Tianxing Qiu''s family for promotion? In the face of Tianxing, Zhai Ning now relies on the whole Daqian. In the face of Daqian, he is my sister Qingcheng and I. behind him stand the Lu family of Weiguo and the Gu family of Dingguo. Zhai Ning is a smart man. He naturally knows how to choose between choices. " With that, Lu que mentioned the teapot beside him and continued a cup of tea for his father Lu Chun and himself.


    "But Zhai Ning is a native of Tianxing after all. How do you know that what he is really loyal to is not his home country?" Lu Chun asked again.


    "Father, this is a test for a better child." Lu que said with a smile, "Daqian, Tianxing and Nanli were all built by the qingmuyan people. The people of the three kingdoms are of the same origin, and there is no difference. The only difference is that the royal power of Tianxing and Nanli declined in the past 50 or 60 years, and the nobles held more power. The way to the poor families at the bottom was completely blocked. Only by taking refuge in the aristocratic family could zhaining get the chance to show his ambition. Just like before, Zhai Ning''s talent and ability were obviously superior to Qiu Ao, but he could only be subordinated to him and become a deputy. How could a talented person like him be willing and loyal to such a country? "


    Lu que took a sip of tea and said, "besides, it''s not uncommon for the heroes of Tianxing and Nanli to become officials in Daqian. One of the most famous is Lin Sheng, one of the founders of Daqian. If he stayed in Tianxing all his life, he might be just a teacher in the countryside. How can Zhai Ning not know that?"


    "Is that why you use him?" Lu Chun picked up the cup, put it on his nose and sniffed it, but he didn''t drink it. He put the cup back on the table and asked.


    "Father, Emperor Taizu once said that it''s easy to develop the land, but it''s hard to keep it, but it''s even more difficult to be good at governance and make the people live and work in peace and contentment. On the one hand, Zhai Ning is worthy of being valued. On the other hand, it is to let the poor heroes of the two countries know that only by annexing Tianxing and Nanli, can Daqian break the advanced stage which has been controlled by the nobles of the two countries and win the hearts of the people of the two countries. "


    "What about the nobles of the two countries? What are you going to do then? " Lu Chun nodded with satisfaction and pointed to the capitals of Nanli and Tianxing on the map, where the nobles and nobles of the two countries gathered. Once the capitals of the two countries were conquered, the first thing Daqian had to face was how to deal with the nobles of the two countries.


    "Father, I have nine university palaces in Daqian, and the talents are flourishing. Even if all the 36 counties in southern Xinjiang are taken, there is no lack of talented people to govern them. I only intend to report the nobles of these two countries to the Qiu family. As for other families, I intend to hand them over to the people of the two countries." Lu Que''s eyes narrowed slightly and said.


    "These families have ruled the two countries for many years, and their children must have bullied men and women. Are you going to let the people of the two countries come forward to expose them, to avenge them and to win over the people of the two countries again?" Lu Chun felt dignified when he heard the speech.


    Since ancient times, no matter what the victory or defeat, the qingmuyan people have been kind to the other royal nobles, just like the famous ministers in Chongsheng tower who once fought with emperor Taizu to dominate the world. However, Lu Que''s actions can be said to break the convention since ancient times, which is obviously to regard the nobles of the two countries as sacrificial objects on the altar, and to unite the people of the two countries with the fastest speed. In Lu Chun''s heart, he felt that his son could not do this, but he would encounter resistance from the inside of Da Qian.


    Because once this rule is broken in the battle of Southern Xinjiang, it will become a precedent and have a profound impact on the future of Daqian.


    "It''s just part of the child''s mind." Lu que shook his head.


    "The other part is because of the inside of Daqian?" Lu Chun said in secret, sure enough.


    "Father, Da Qian''s xungui family has been growing up with him for more than 200 years. There are many children in the family who are known as the family. Even the Gu family, where Qingcheng''s elder sister is located, can''t be spared. The child just wants to set an example to others. Otherwise, when the crown prince ascends the throne and the imperial power declines, there will inevitably be civil unrest. The history of each dynasty has proved this. In doing so, I want to let the xungui family in Daqian know and let them take care of their own people. Otherwise, I can treat Tianxing and Nanli like this today, and I won''t mind ploughing Daqian again tomorrow. "


    Lu Chun took a cool breath when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that Lu Que''s heart was harder than him. After more than 200 years of development, the xungui family in Daqian has become an intricate behemoth. Especially in the past 20 years, after Daqian''s light taxes and the development of Fangshi, it has developed rapidly. After getting enough money, these families will surely further seize the power of the imperial court, as many people have seen, But there is no better way.


    However, Lu que even planned to use the army to punish the xungui family who occupied the people''s interests. This was something he never thought of, because he had too many scruples. But for his son Lu que, he doesn''t have so many scruples, and only he can do it, because he is not afraid of criticism and doesn''t care about his power.


    "Queer, are you really going to do that?" Lu Chun looks at Lu que with a straight face. This road is really too difficult. Unless Lu que has destroyed the Three Kingdoms on the grassland by then, has great achievements, and has millions of troops in hand, he is likely to be doomed.


    "My father taught me to repay my son''s kindness when he was young. His majesty favored him very much. No matter what his purpose is, few of him have been in such a high position since ancient times. Since his majesty wants him to help Minghao, he should build a powerful army for Minghao before he leaves Daqian, It''s a pure and fair court that won''t be hindered by the noble family. " Lu que also said.


    "Sure enough, he is the son of Yu Chuqing. My son has such ambition." At this time, Yu Chuqing pushed the door and came in, looking at Lu que with a happy face.


    At present, many people can see the internal problems of Daqian. Such problems can''t be solved only by the Ministry of punishment, Dali temple and Yushitai. We must let the poor family rise again, and then push down most of the xungui family to create a new balance of the imperial court.


    But if she wants to do it, she must have a strong character. And this character can''t be the Emperor himself. Yu Chuqing is the most suitable person to do it in the previous generation. However, for various reasons, she didn''t do it when she was assistant politics. In the next generation, Yu Tianxiang is not the eldest princess, but her son Lu que. As long as Lu que can overthrow the Three Kingdoms on the grassland and return home with world prestige, no one will be able to stop him. Any conspiracy is a joke in front of millions of troops.


    "I''ve seen my mother." Seeing the arrival of Yu Chuqing, Lu que quickly gets up to give a gift.


    "I''ve told you many times, queer, that you don''t have to be so polite at home." Yu Chuqing sat down again and said, "the only thing in the world is the people''s will. Now the individual children in xungui''s family are in a state where they can''t be punished. If you want to support her, you should remember that what you do is for the powerful people, not for the Royal family."


    "I know." Lu que was shocked when he heard that. He didn''t expect to hear such words from his mother. It''s the mother who used to be the princess of the assistant governor who protects the Yu family most.


    "Queer, the time of being a mother and your father is over. The future of Daqian is your younger generation. Ming Hao is young. He needs someone to help him keep out the wind and rain, and to help him rectify the imperial platform. I know that you don''t mean to be in the power of the imperial court, but because of this, you can always stand in the perspective of a bystander without your own shackles. " Speaking of this, Yu Chuqing took a look at Lu Chun.


    Lu Chun instantly understood what his wife meant, and continued to say, "lack of children, you have been reading with a hundred Li younger brother since you were a child. You have read a lot in buguishan for 12 years. The so-called knowledge of history can tell the rise and fall of history. There are inevitable reasons for the demise of all dynasties. Since you have to go through the secular world, just follow your heart, Build a prosperous society with what you have learned in your mind, which is also the heart training of the world of mortals. "


    "Father, mother, the child understands." Lu Shao smiles and his eyes twinkle. "If I have this chance, I''d like to have a try. Only in this way can I live up to what I have learned."


    Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing didn''t say that because of Da Qian, or even because of Yi Zhao people. With their current accomplishments, these things have gradually faded. Their main purpose is that since ancient times, all the reformers have great talents, and once the reform is successful, they will have the power of heaven and earth, which is of great benefit to both the experience of mind and nature and the cultivation of themselves.


    Lu Chun saw that Lu Que''s face had not changed at all, so he put down his heart, because it showed that Lu que had not been thinking about it for a day or two. He was sure in his heart. He simply pulled the topic back to the current battle in southern Xinjiang and said, "lack of son, what''s the matter in southern Xinjiang? Do you have a plan in your heart, but you don''t know it for your father?"


    "There''s nothing more. It''s a long time ago decided to destroy Tianxing first and then Nanli. Now we have been confronting Tianxing across the river for a month. It''s time to break the deadlock." Said here, Lu Xudun said, "yes, sister Qingcheng has recruited the white wolf king and his wolves to move to Jieshan through the spirit contract."


    "My son has no idea." Lu Chun stood up excitedly and looked at the map in front of him. His fingers kept picking up two colored pieces and moving on the map. The main force of 100000 Fengxiang troops led by Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi, the left army of 40000 Fengxiang troops led by Yu Tianxiang, the 10000 Fengxiang cavalry led by Gu Qingcheng and the 10000 zhaining troops, and the elite of 500 battles led by Ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang, Finally, there is the white wolf king and his huge wolf pack. Such arrangement and strategy are closely linked, and there is no flaw. The whole strategic layout is beautiful, and even a famous commander like him can''t jump out of any fault.


    "This layout is really wonderful. Fortunately, as a mother, I don''t have to face such a fatal situation. Now I have some pity for Qiu Xu." Yu Chuqing looks at the changing situation on the map with her husband Lu Chun''s fingers moving. She gives a heartfelt praise. This kind of arrangement is not for Qiu Xu.


    "Queer, if Qiu Xu learned that Guangji river had been broken through, he would continue to shrink his forces, and even directly garrison Wangdu in the north. What would you do?" Lu Chun looked at the map and asked.


    "According to the truth, Qiu Xu should not do this, because he knew in his heart that if Guangji river was lost, Tianxing had no place to defend except the capital. He would rather lose both sides with Fengxiang army than retreat to the capital." Said here, Lu missing thought about it and said, "but even if he retreats to the king, it doesn''t matter, things are simple."


    He picked up the red chessmen that symbolized Daqian and kept moving on the map. He said, "the Jing Navy went north along the coast, while the Han Navy went south from Daqian. The Allied forces annihilated the Tianxing Navy stationed at the entrance of Huangyan River and Guangji River, and gained the right to control the sea. The Yulin army and the benlei army stationed at the North Bank of Huangyan River were separated, one army to the East and the other army to the west, looking for the place to cross the river respectively."


    "What about Fengxiang army?" Yu Chuqing asked, looking at the red chessmen that finally remained in Lu Que''s hands to represent Feng Xiang''s army. Compared with other armies, Yu Chuqing is most concerned about the Fengxiang army. Although she did not lead the army in person this time, he has been the commander of the Fengxiang army for more than 20 years. Even if he was trapped in the period of not returning to the mountains, he still has the name of commander of the Fengxiang army.


    "Aunt Gu and aunt Su led the main forces of Fengxiang army to encircle Tianxing capital, while sister Qingcheng and sister Tianxiang led 50000 Fengxiang left army, plus Zhai Ning''s 10000 Qingqi, and ye Zhiqiu''s Fengqi and scouting camp, plus the white wolf king and his wolves, directly attacked Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Wucheng garrisoned in Huangyanjiang from the south. In this way, Tianxing would die before winter." Lu que put the last few red pieces on the map and said with a smile.


    "In fact, it''s not a child''s skill. We have sent out more than one million troops this time, and the military is extremely powerful. No matter the national strength, military strength, soldiers and equipment, Tianxing can''t compare with us. As long as we use the right way to defend our troops and slowly map them, Tianxing will not have the slightest chance. The child just wants to make our soldiers less casualties."


    "Brother chun, what do you think?" Yu Chuqing takes a look at Lu Chun. No doubt she trusts her husband Lu Chun most in military strategy.


    "Queer has taken all the factors into account, and if Qingcheng can go from Jieshan to the North Bank of Guangji, then it can go from Jieshan to Nanli. According to queer''s layout, we are in an invincible position. If things go well, we will be able to collect the land of the two countries by next summer at the latest." Lu Chun nodded approvingly.


    "That short son, you write this strategy into detailed memorials, which will be submitted to your majesty by the outer Pavilion tomorrow."


    "Yes, mother."

 Chapter 206

    Day by day, as the army of Daqian continued to drill near the river, and as Tianxing continued to send new soldiers to the front line, the situation on both sides of Huangyan River and Guangji river became more and more tense. Just look at the smoke rising from cooking every day, it was like blocking the sky. From this, we can see what kind of army gathered along the two rivers at this time.


    At this time, the Imperial City worships headed by Yunshu and Mei changju also came from the imperial capital to the North Bank of Huangyanjiang River and settled in the Yulin and benlei armies. These Imperial City worships did not directly participate in the war. They only came to deter those who might fight in Tianxing territory and prevent them from attacking and killing the generals with their own accomplishments.


    The one who came to Fengxiang army to protect the important figures in Fengxiang army was a person who nobody thought of. This person was Xiao Juntian, the leader of the capital of stabbing, who was as famous as dark Huang. Those who killed the emperor who made people afraid also came with Xiao Juntian to the front line of Guangji river. With them came Yu Xiayi, the leader of jiuyaoxing sect, And Lin Mingxuan, who was once one of the eight tribes of Dark Phoenix, is now the Duke of Da Qiancheng.


    After the rebellion of the 18th Marquis''s mansion last year, Chijiu, a descendant of Lin Sheng, one of the founders of the country, took out the red book and iron certificate handed down by his family. After verification by the Zong mansion and the inner court, it was really the red book and iron certificate given to the Lin family by Emperor Taizu. After the death of Tianxing old Wang Hong, Emperor Yu Yuanxu of Qian ordered to restore the status of Chijiu as the Duke of Cheng state, and let him settle in the government of Cheng state, which has been vacant for more than 200 years. After Chijiu became the new Duke of Cheng state, he changed his name to Lin Mingxuan according to the Lin family.


    The cause of this battle in southern Xinjiang is that dark Huang''s layout over the years killed the heavenly star king with chronic poison. Among the eight tribes of Dark Phoenix in those years, only Dark Phoenix, red eagle and orange cuckoo are left. Yu Chuxin, the former leader of Dark Phoenix and now Princess Daqian, has joined Zhuge family to become a woman. At this time, she has just given birth, so it is impossible to come to southern Xinjiang.


    With Yu Chuxin''s consent, the former Dark Phoenix orange cuckoo married Lin Mingxuan, a red eagle who had always been friendly to her, and became the hostess of Chengguo mansion, the oldest and newest national mansion in Daqian. At this time, she was pregnant for several months and settled down in the capital.


    So Yu Chuxin had to send Lin Mingxuan to the south of Xinjiang. After all, Dark Phoenix has been in the sky for many years. There are dark Phoenix people in the sky star palace and on the court hall. In this world, in addition to Yu Chuxin, the leader of Dark Phoenix, only Lin Mingxuan, the red vulture, who is second only to Yu Chuxin, can mobilize these people.


    Both Xiao Juntian and Lin Mingxuan have been in Guangji County for two or three days. Originally, they went directly to Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi on the South Bank of Guangji River, but they didn''t need their protection because of their accomplishments. They were the strong robbers themselves, and they were in the army, even if Yun Shu, the head of the Royal cult, made his own move, Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi ask Xiao Juntian and Lin Mingxuan to come to Guangji county to protect the left Army General Gu Qingcheng and Princess Yu Tianxiang.


    What they didn''t expect was that when they came to Guangji county city, Gu Qingcheng had already left with her soldiers. According to Princess Tianxiang, she only knew that Gu Qingcheng would go west to bypass Jieshan, and then cross the river from the source of the upper reaches of Guangji River, so as to achieve the outstanding purpose of surprise. But Gu Qingcheng took that day''s road to Jieshan, where he was now, but Yu Tianxiang didn''t know.


    Therefore, Xiao Juntian and Lin Mingxuan can only send the men of CI Du and dark Huang to find Gu Qingcheng''s whereabouts. What they didn''t expect is that after a few days, neither CI Du nor dark Huang can find Gu Qingcheng and the 20000 Qingqi he took. It''s just that these people suddenly disappeared from the world. You should know that both CIDU and Hanhuang have been operating in Tianxing and Nanli for more than ten years. It can be said that there is nothing they can''t find out as long as they want to.


    However, Gu Qingcheng failed here. In desperation, Xiao Juntian and Lin Mingxuan had to send more people. Gu Qingcheng was the commander of daqiancong second grade, the daughter of Dingguo government, and the future housewife of Weiguo government. Once she had an accident in southern Xinjiang, she was bound to cause an uproar.


    At this time, with a pot of wine in his hand, Xiao Juntian sat on the battlements of Guangji county city, pouring and drinking in front of the setting sun, constantly thinking about the future in his heart.


    On the one hand, he came here because Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, had met for a period of time last year, and he was quite agreeable to each other. On the other hand, he was helpless. Now people with clear eyes can see that Daqian has made up his mind to annex and destroy Tianxing and Nanli. It is only a matter of time before the two countries are destroyed. Baiyanshan, the headquarters of CIDU, is located among Daqian, Nanli and Tianxing. Once Daqian wins, baiyanshan will naturally become Daqian''s territory.


    At that time, because of his righteous indignation, he claimed to kill the emperor, which had already committed the taboo of Daqian. Therefore, there were only two ways in front of him. One was to move the whole thorn into the sand sea in the northwest, and the other was to return to Daqian.


    The Xiao family of Zhongyang was a famous family of Daqian several decades ago. Xiao Juntian''s grandfather, Xiao Zhengshi, was also a teacher of Xuandi, the former Emperor of Daqian, and served as prime minister in the cabinet in the early days of Xuandi. Later, however, the Xiao family was framed and killed by Xuandi, and only Xiao Juntian escaped. However, in the later period of Xuandi''s reign, the matter came to light, Ruthlessly disposed of the people who framed the Xiao family at the beginning, washed away the stigma of the Xiao family.


    However, when he was young, Xiao Juntian couldn''t stand the reckless disaster that the Xiao family suffered. One of the two killer organizations established, CIDU, was dedicated to assassinating the general scum of officials. He never thought about going back to Daqian. But as he grows older, Xiao Juntian also has the idea of returning to Daqian. After all, he was born and grew up in Daqian. There are not only the best memories of his life, but also the tombs of the ancestors of the Xiao family.


    And Lu Chunxin has promised that he can return to the ancestral home of the Xiao family in Zhongyang and restore the title of the Xiao family. If these things had been put 20 years ago, Xiao Juntian would not have considered them at all, but now he can''t help but ignore them. He was the only one left in the famous Xiao family at that time, and no matter who framed the Xiao family or the former Emperor Xuandi, he is no longer alive, He doesn''t have to worry about what happened in those years. Now he has the obligation to rebuild the Xiao family in Zhongyang and restore the ancestral temple, which is his responsibility as a descendant of the Xiao family.


    As for his claim to kill the emperor, Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian, doesn''t mean to blame him. After all, it was the former Emperor who was sorry to the Xiao family at that time, not the Xiao family. Xiao Juntian, who has always been very concerned about the situation in Daqian, knows that in the next ten years, the leader of Daqian''s court will be Lu que, the son of Duke Lu Chun of Wei. He left a daughter in Daqian 16 years ago. Although the daughter does not have his surname, he has been secretly watching her growth. He knows that his daughter has a very different view of Lu que, Or there is already a thread of love tied to Lu que.


    Whether it''s for the sake of the Xiao family or the daughter he didn''t know, he had to do something. After receiving a letter from Lu Chun, he led a group of people with the highest accomplishments in the CIDU to the Fengxiang army.


    "Brother Xiao, you are here. I came to you to look for you for a few dishes, but I didn''t find anyone. I didn''t expect brother Xiao to be so elegant and drink to the sunset." Lin Mingxuan also carried a wine gourd in his left hand, but in his right hand he carried a steaming roast rabbit, which was obviously just baked.


    Xiao Juntian and Lin Mingxuan, one is the leader of the thorn capital, and the other is the red vulture, who is second only to Yu Chuqing. Although they haven''t met each other before, they have a long history of divine friendship, and their life experiences are very bumpy. One is the descendant of Lin Sheng, one of the founders of the country, and the other is the first son of the Xiao family, who was once famous for the same thing, It''s like old times at first sight.


    "It was the Duke of Cheng." Xiao Juntian picked up the wine pot at hand and announced to Lin Ming, "Duke Cheng, you are so elegant. You even brought a roast rabbit."


    "Brother Xiao, you and I are all from the river and lake. What kind of Duke Cheng is not Duke Cheng? Have you ever seen a mansion with only two people in it? Besides, Chengguo government has been vacant for more than 200 years. Even if your majesty restores my status, no one takes me seriously. " Lin Mingxuan shook his head with a wry smile, and then looked at the roasted rabbit in his hand. He didn''t use the blade. With a slight wave of his right hand, a sharp knife gas flashed through his fingertips. The roasted rabbit was instantly divided into two equal halves, and the incision was even smoother than the sharp blade.


    "Brother Lin is good at cultivation." As soon as Xiao Juntian''s eyes brighten, Lin Mingxuan''s hand seems simple, but it needs strong control. It''s like a noodle. It''s easy to tear it off, but it''s hard to carve on it. Lin Mingxuan used to be the number two figure of dark Huang. It''s not unreasonable.


    "Alas, where can my accomplishments catch brother Xiao''s eye? I once heard that brother Xiao fought with Duke Wei for hundreds of moves last year, but I couldn''t even take the fifty moves of Duke Wei." Lin Mingxuan shook his head, threw half of the roast rabbit to Xiao Juntian, jumped on a nearby battlement and sat down. Lin Mingxuan knew very well that although he and Xiao Juntian were in a state of great calamity, Xiao Juntian''s accomplishments were much higher than him.


    "Well, it''s delicious. The roast is just right. It''s crisp outside and tender inside." Xiao Juntian took a bite of the rabbit meat, nodded his head with satisfaction, and then said, "I''m not Lu Chun''s opponent. If he has the intention to kill and uses the dead word formula in his twelve long life, I may not even be able to pick up the thirty rendezvous."


    "Duke Wei is really a great hero in the world, and I don''t know what it looks like as the dead word formula of killing in the twelve longevity spear technique." Lin Mingxuan thought for a moment and nodded his head. Last year, during the festival on the eve of the moon and the chaos of the eighteen Marquis''.


    Xiao Juntian takes a look at Lin Mingxuan. Last year, Lu Chun once lived in Baiyan mountain for a period of time. As a strong warrior, he naturally competed with Lu Chun. He knows very well that with Lu Chun''s current cultivation, no one can force him to use the death formula of the twelve longevity spear. Perhaps only the most powerful can really see the real power of the king of soft spears. However, even if Lu Chun doesn''t use the dead word formula, he is not an opponent. If the two fight for life and death, at most 30 moves, he will die under Lu Chun''s gun.


    "Brother Lin, what can I do for you?" Xiao Juntian didn''t like to talk too much about Lu Chun''s cultivation. He turned to ask.


    "It''s nothing. On the one hand, I want to play chess with brother Xiao to pass the time. On the other hand, I want to ask brother Xiao if there''s any news about Gu Tongling and Fengxiang yunqi here. The news that my younger brother received from Dark Phoenix today is nothing, so I want to ask if there''s any progress here." Lin Mingxuan said with a frown.


    The purpose of this trip is to protect the safety of the generals and guard against the strong of Tianxing and Nanli. Now there are seven generals on Tianxing''s side. The first one is Gu Huairen, the Duke of xiangding, the second one is Yu Tianxiang, the third one is Shen Zhang, the commander of Benlei Army, and the fourth one is Wei Jiu, the commander of Yulin army, The fifth is Gu Jieyun, the commander of the Fengxiang army, the sixth is Su Leyi, the commander of the Fengxiang army, and the seventh is Gu Qingcheng, who leads the Fengxiang army''s deputy commander and the Fengxiang left army.


    The first six people are protected by experts, only Gu Qingcheng is accompanied by the Royal Sanwei, and there is no strong one who can hold the scene. Wan Yigu''s love for the city has its disadvantages. Not to mention the Lu family of Wei who has an engagement with her, but only the Gu family of Ding state, they will not give up. And they all know that behind the whole battle of Southern Xinjiang, there are not Yuanpu and Gu Huairen, the two military rivals in southern Xinjiang, Lu Chun, the new military prime minister in the imperial capital, or even the Emperor himself in Ziji palace.


    It is Gu Qingcheng''s fiance Lu que who plans the whole war in southern Xinjiang thousands of miles away. If Gu Qingcheng is in trouble, maybe the emperor''s command will turn Tianxing and Nanli into a sea of blood, and those who neglect their duty will not have any good results. Now everyone can see that after Lu Qingcheng''s elite students enter the outer Pavilion, No one can shake the general trend, and even Lin Mingxuan, who inherited the position of the former father of the motherland, was not willing to offend Lu que.


    "I didn''t receive any useful news today. Maybe they didn''t go to the city or countryside, but took some remote mountain roads, so we didn''t get any useful news." Xiao Juntian shakes his head. According to his judgment, Gu Qingcheng and the 20000 Qingqi she took with her went to some inaccessible places to hide their tracks, so as not to let Qiu Xu on the north bank find out.


    Besides, Gu Qingcheng''s army has Zhai Ning and his 10000 Qingqi. You should know that these people used to be the elite of the lion army. They came from all parts of the Star Kingdom. Maybe anyone knows that there is no mark on a map, and there are not many people in the world.


    "They disappeared in the direction of Fangshan, and Fangshan and Jieshan are connected. Maybe they went straight to Jieshan and then turned north. Whether it''s Fengxiang cloud riding or crazy lion riding, there''s no problem crossing mountains. Only in this way, it is difficult for us to find them. What if there is an old hermit monster hidden in the mountains Lin Mingxuan said with some worry.


    It seems that there are many countries in Qingmu, fighting against each other. However, as a member of dark Huang, he naturally knows something that others don''t know. In places where people are rare but full of spirit, there are old monsters who lived in seclusion hundreds of years ago, even hundreds of years ago. Although because of Qingmu''s law, these people are not strong beyond the realm of human beings, But if there are such people living in seclusion in Fangshan and Jieshan, there will be some trouble.


    "Brother Lin, don''t worry. Gu Qingcheng is accompanied by 20000 troops. As long as he''s not grumpy or the ancestor of Tianxing royal family, he usually just provokes the army. Even the most powerful people are flesh and blood. Once surrounded by 10000 troops, there is no life or death. When his cultivation reaches their level, what he pursues is more powerful power, Their longer lives, the red world expeditions and the rise and fall of the country have long been forgotten. " Xiao Juntian opened his mouth to comfort him. His words were also used to comfort himself.


    In fact, in his mind, except for Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng, the generals of Da Qian who went to the south of Xinjiang this time were not so important. Even if yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, and Gu Huairen, the Duke of Dingguo, died in this battle, Da Qian mostly retaliated against the royal nobles of the two countries after the destruction of the two countries. However, Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng are not the same. They are the future assistant princesses of Da Qian, It''s about the stability of the future imperial power. The future mother of a Weiguo government, her future husband, is Lu que, who is now in Daqian and has great influence.


    Once these two people have an accident, who knows what will happen to Qian Huang Yu Yuanxu in Ziji palace and Lu Que in waige, who is actually in charge of the battle in southern Xinjiang, especially Lu que, a 16-year-old boy. Although it is widely spread that he is passionate and indifferent, the more such a person is, the more he can do the seemingly impossible things, and the more thorn can have a foothold in baiyanshan, It''s because Daqian doesn''t want to spend too much energy on his behalf, and Tianxing and Nanli''s main energy is to defend Daqian. If Gu Qingcheng is targeted by Lu que, even he will be restless.


    "Let''s borrow brother Xiao''s words." Lin Mingxuan sighed and said, "brother Xiao may not know that Lu que suggested to his majesty that the Royal City worship will go south this time, and the reason why I appear in southern Xinjiang is the meaning of Princess Chang."


    "I see. Thank you, brother Lin." Xiao Juntian''s eyes narrowed slightly. Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess, invited him out. Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, invited him out and CIDU. Lu que, the Duke of Wei, invited him out to worship in the imperial city. In addition to the safety of the generals in southern Xinjiang, the three members of the family didn''t ask.

 Chapter 207

    "Gu Shuai, over the top of the mountain in front of you is the junction of Fangshan Mountain and Jieshan mountain. From there, there is a path buried by grass stems and leaves. You can directly reach Qingyuan stream by walking along the path." Zhai Ning wiped the sweat on his face and pointed to the mountain hundreds of meters in front of him.


    "Is Qingyuan stream the source of Guangji river you said before?" Gu Qingcheng raised his right hand to signal the team to stop, turned over and got off the horned horse, looked at the steep mountain in front of him and asked.


    "That''s the source of Guangji river. After the source of Guangji River, there are many mountain streams and underground rivers flowing into it. That''s what we saw before in Guangji county." Zhai Ning also got off his mount and came to the position of Gu Qingcheng.


    "General Zhai, I always have a question in my heart. Guangji county is only a few days away from Fangshan. It''s called relying on mountains to eat mountains and water to eat rivers. I have called many hunters in the mountains before. Although they are very familiar with mountains and forests, they don''t know this path. How do you know?" Gu Qingcheng looked at Zhai Ning lightly and asked.


    This problem has been hovering in Gu Qingcheng''s mind for a long time. Since Zhai Ning said that he knew a path from Fangshan to Jieshan, she has been thinking about this problem. Later, she gathered many mountain people from nearby counties, but they didn''t know the path. If it hadn''t been mentioned in his letter to Lu que, Lu que made her believe Zhai Ning, It is absolutely impossible for her to cross the Guangji River by such means. It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Zhai Ning Xiang, but that she can''t gamble on the life of the soldiers just by Zhai Ning''s words.


    "Gu Shuai doesn''t believe in Zhai." Zhai Ning''s face changed slightly


    "It doesn''t matter whether I believe you or not. As long as Lu believes you, it''s enough. I know that since you can bring us here, it has proved that what you said is true. Originally, I shouldn''t ask such a question, so as not to chill your heart. But I am really curious in my heart. Why don''t even the hunters who travel in this mountain forest all the year round know that there is such a way, but you know that, you should satisfy my curiosity. " Gu Qingcheng asked, looking at the mountain scenery in front of him.


    Zhai Ning''s road is covered with fallen leaves and thorns. Most people would think that under the fallen leaves is the moist and soft woodland, which is not suitable for the army. But when you really walk on this road, you will find that the fallen leaves have just been buried under the horse''s hooves, and there are solid ground below. Gu Qingcheng really can''t figure out why there is such a road here, and Zhai Ning, who is not from Guangji County, actually knows.


    Zhai Ning was stunned. He didn''t expect Gu Qingcheng to be so frank. However, when he heard Lu Que''s name, he felt warm in his heart. His plan to send a partial teacher to take a mountain road to bypass Guangji river was the one he offered after Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng stabilized the situation of Guangji county. However, Gu Qingcheng didn''t approve of his plan, He understood that this was because of his demoted status. Even if he helped Fengxiang army win Guangji Dacang, he could not get all the trust of Gu Qingcheng.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Lu que, who was in the capital of Daqian, actually agreed to his plan and asked his fiancee Gu Qingcheng to lead Fengxiang yunqi, the most elite of the Fengxiang army, to accompany him. No matter Lu Que''s mind or Lu Que''s trust in him, Zhai Ning had the idea to die for his confidant, You know, he worked for the Qiu family for many years and assisted Qiu ao as his deputy, but he didn''t get Qiu Ao''s trust. Otherwise, Qiu Ao would not listen to him and was transferred by Lu que.


    "Gu Shuai, the reason why I know this road is that I walked this road myself more than ten years ago." Zhai Ning took a deep breath and flashed a trace of memory in his eyes.


    "What? Did you walk by yourself? " Gu Qingcheng''s eyes were full of surprise. Although the road could accommodate the army, it was not easy to walk. There were many wild animals in the mountain. Even the day before yesterday, a fierce beast appeared near their camp. If the fierce beast had not been deterred by the army atmosphere, only a few people would walk on the mountain road, it would have become a meal for him. Zhai Ning actually said that he had walked through such a dangerous road. You know, Zhai Ning is only about 30 years old now. How old was he more than ten years ago?


    "Not bad." Zhai Ning nodded his head with a bitter smile, as if remembering the unforgettable memory. He said, "I was born in a poor family, and my parents passed away early. When I was young, in order to study, I went out to study when I was less than 15 years old. Gu Shuai may also know that it is not easy for poor children like me to study in Tianxing."


    "Yes." Gu Qingcheng sighed and nodded his head. Tianxing is different from Daqian. Daqian has elementary school, township school, county school, county school, and nine university palaces. Both elementary school and township school are funded by the imperial court. Therefore, in Daqian, even rural farmers, hunters and fishermen have read some books and know many words. But Tianxing is different. Almost all of Tianxing''s book knowledge is monopolized by aristocratic families, and almost 90% of the illiterate people in the folk. It''s not easy for poor students to get ahead, not to mention to have books to read.


    "In Tianxing, if I want to enter the private schools run by noble families, I have to pay a certain fee. One month''s fee is almost the same as the three-month ration of a family of five. In those years, I worked for my master''s family and studied at the same time. I often went hungry, and sometimes I was driven out because of insufficient payment. When I was driven out of the school again, I thought of hunting some leather goods for money in Fangshan. I didn''t expect to be bitten by a poisonous snake. Fortunately, I met an old man who went into the mountain to collect herbs, and this road was taken by the benefactor of that year. "


    Thinking of the old man who had passed away for many years, Zhai Ning sighed deeply and continued, "that time I followed my benefactor to pick a five hundred year old xuanxinlian in this mountain. After leaving the mountain, my benefactor sold it to a nobleman in Wangdu for a large sum of money. When he learned about my ambition, he gave me most of the money, I just finished my studies, and then I was valued by the Qiu family and became a disciple of the Qiu family. "


    "So it is." Gu Qingcheng nodded with some emotion. Before, she only knew that Zhai Ning was from a poor family. Later, she became a member of the Qiu family to assist Qiu Ao. But she didn''t expect that his way to study was so hard. If the old herb gatherer hadn''t saved him at that time, he might have died of snake venom and become a skeleton under the fallen leaves of the vast mountains.


    "Then you should thank the old man. Now you are not a member of the Qiu family, but a real general. You don''t have to rely on others or look at others'' faces. Although the appointment of the imperial capital has not come down yet, it is at least a powerful general of four grades. If you make great achievements in this battle, maybe you will be a marquis. At that time, the imperial court will build a mansion for you. Since the old man is kind to you, you can take him to the mansion to support him. " Gu Qingcheng said.


    "Thank you for your advice, but I may not have the chance. The benefactor has been dead for many years." Zhai Ning said that again with tears in his eyes.


    Later, after he became a general of the lion army, he went out of his way to find his benefactor. Only then did he know that the old man was a very famous doctor in the south of Tianxing and had passed away. Zhai Ning can''t believe that his benefactor, who was walking on the mountain road a few years ago, has passed away. There must be something unknown. Only after some inquiry did he know the truth of the matter.


    It turns out that a few years ago, the last generation of Tianxing king suddenly fainted during the court meeting, and the palace doctors had no idea. The queen ordered to invite Tianxing doctors to Beijing for treatment, and zhaining''s benefactor was also among them. However, after entering the palace, the old man diagnosed that the vitality of the heavenly king was constantly being swallowed up and eliminated by an inexplicable power, some of which were like mistakes in practicing martial arts, and some were like strange poisons.


    Although the old man did not find out what the king of heaven and stars was constantly devouring his life, his years of medical experience led him to judge that if there were no natural resources and treasures to continue his life, the king of heaven and stars would never live longer than five years. But also because of this sentence, the old man was charged with cursing the king and died in prison in vain.


    Hearing Zhai Ning''s story, Gu Qingcheng sighs deeply. Although the old man''s death was caused by Tianxing royal family, it had nothing to do with Daqian, because it was the man who poisoned Tianxing king that killed the old man. Gu Qingcheng can imagine that the old man died in the prison, and there might be a shadow behind him, This old man may be the victim of Daqian''s struggle with Tianxing, but she can''t tell Zhai Ning about it.


    Looking at Zhai Ning with a gloomy look, Gu Qingcheng said softly, "the old man gave you his belongings in those years, but he just took a fancy to your heart of studying. He didn''t want to let such poor students as you lose their ambition. You should not let the old man down."


    Speaking of this, Gu Qingcheng pauses and says, "as long as Daqian wins the battle, I can guarantee that every Tianxing people will get the same treatment as Daqian people. The poor students will no longer have to worry about reading, nor will they have to sell their dignity with human slaves. In Daqian, the poor students can go to school with xungui family and listen to the audience together. Among them, the best can even go to the cabinet to worship the prime minister and offer their wives and children. I won''t tell anyone else. The most famous Duke of Wei was born in a poor family. "


    "Thanks to Gu Shuai. Since Zhai Ning has chosen to submit to Da Qian, he will definitely serve to the death. He has no different intention." Zhai Ning bows down.


    "If you are loyal, you''d better go to Qianyuan city and talk to Lu que." Gu Qingcheng helped Zhai Ning up and said, "to tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Lu Que''s letter, I didn''t dare to use your plan. I believe you are him, not me."


    "But Gu Shuai himself led the army, and he was the most elite Fengxiang yunqi in the Fengxiang army. It can be seen that Gu Shuai still has some trust in me."


    "I just believe in Lu Que''s judgment. He is my future husband. Who can I believe if I don''t believe him? And even if he''s wrong, I''ll make him right. " Said here, Gu Qingcheng eyes flashed a trace of cold, body exudes the momentum of the people, let stand beside her zhaining involuntarily back a few steps, eyes flashed a trace of horror.


    Zhai Ning did not expect that Gu Qingcheng, who was only 20 years old, had such accomplishments. When he recalled the battle of hexingyuan nine months ago, Gu Qingcheng had absolutely no accomplishments or momentum at that time.


    Zhai Ning swallowed a mouthful of water and looked at Gu Qingcheng with some awe. What he awed was not Gu Qingcheng''s current cultivation, but Gu Qingcheng''s cultivation speed. As long as people like Gu Qingcheng don''t fall in advance, they will become the most powerful people, and even break through the legendary holy land, which is not impossible.


    "Gu Shuai, it must be impossible for us to cross the mountain ahead before dark. Shall we continue to camp on the hillside or ~" Zhai Ning asked cautiously, but there was a flash of heat in Zhai Ning''s eyes. Gu Qingcheng can have such accomplishments at such an age. What does Lu que, who is known as the first person of the young generation of Da Qian, look like? He hasn''t seen him for more than half a year. What is the extent of his accomplishments.


    Thinking of the war in southern Xinjiang, every military order from the capital of the Qianyuan Dynasty has the shadow of landing vacancy. To some extent, he can be regarded as a person of Lu vacancy. As long as he can show a certain value, he will be reused by Lu vacancy. Zhai Ning is very attentive to the current situation of Daqian. He knows that Lu Que''s power is no less than that of the commanders of various armies. He even has it in some aspects. In the future Daqian court, there must be a place for him to land. As long as Lu que doesn''t care about his demoted status, he will have less trouble in the future Daqian army.


    "Messenger" Gu Qingcheng suddenly drank a Jiao.


    "Yes." A cavalry with a flag on his back turned over and got off his horse and ran behind Gu Qingcheng.


    "Let''s go ahead and camp here today. Let''s go to Xuanfeng camp to find water and hunt some wild animals. We''ll repair here for two days and cross the mountain in the morning the day after tomorrow." At this point, Gu Qingcheng thought for a moment and said, "after the camp is built, let all the officers above the captain come to see me."


    "No The herald saluted, turned and left.


    "Why camp now, Gu Shuai?" Zhai Ning asked, puzzled, then looked up at the sky and said, "look at the sky now. We can get to the mountainside at sunset and have a rest there for one night. We can cross the mountain tomorrow morning, which can save a lot of time."


    "No Gu Qingcheng shook his head. "There are so many wild animals in Fangshan, and there are even fierce animals. The border mountain in front of Fangshan is even higher than that of Fangshan. The forest is dense, and there are more wild animals. I can''t damage the mouth of wild animals. I''ll wait here for a companion to help me."


    "Companion?" Zhai Ning muttered and frowned. He thought constantly in his heart, "how can this place have Gu Qingcheng''s companions? Did Da Qian send the strong to come?" It''s just that he''s a little embarrassed, but he doesn''t know whether to ask. If it''s related to the secrets of Daqian''s army, it''s not good.


    "My partner, you have seen the white wolf king at the beginning, and his wolves. With him in the mountains, no matter the fierce animals or the wild animals dare to make mistakes." Gu Qingcheng looks to the north. Through the spirit contract, she can feel that the white wolf king is approaching here. It will take about a day to meet her.


    When she and Lu que returned to Beijing, they left the white wolf king in southern Xinjiang for half a year now. Gu Qingcheng really missed it. And through the contract, she can feel the breath of the white wolf king, more powerful than when she came out from xiyuanze. Although she didn''t meet her, she couldn''t accurately judge the grade of the white wolf king at this time, but according to the strength of the spirit, the white wolf king should soon reach the peak of the xuanjie stage, and it was there, plus its wolves, the fierce beasts in the mountains, so she didn''t have to worry about it.


    "Is that it?" Zhai Ning''s heart trembled when he heard that he was defeated by Lu que. On the one hand, Lu que took advantage of the night to attack, and on the other hand, the wolves broke through his rear army. He would never forget the big and majestic white wolf, because it was the enemy of all cavalry, especially in the evening, the white wolf king and his wolves, It''s a killing machine braver than the most elite army.


    He thought that the white wolf had been left in the capital of Daqian before, but unexpectedly he came to southern Xinjiang and looked after Qingcheng. The scale of the wolf pack this time may even be more than that when he was in hexingyuan.


    Gu Qingcheng took a look at Zhai Ning, curved his mouth and said, "yes, maybe you don''t know. It was Bai Xia and his wolves who broke the three mountain fortress outside Ning''an County overnight. With him, we can have a good sleep at night."


    Gu Qingcheng''s seemingly casual tone made Zhai Ning''s heart thump. Before Tianxing left Nanli, he was an ally. As a general of Tianxing, he naturally knew what happened to Sanshan fortress outside Ning''an county. It was a stone city in the mountains set up by Nanli and Ning''an county to defend Daqian.


    And the reason why he no longer hesitated and decided to join Daqian was that the three mountain fortress of Nanli was broken and the thunder Eagle army had no choice but to surrender. After Tianxing lost the lion army, the thunder Eagle army of Nanli became a prisoner of war. The military strength of Tianxing and Nanli could no longer compete with Daqian. This was the general trend, and he could not go against the general trend.


    But Zhai Ning didn''t expect that it was the White Wolf and his pack that broke the three mountain fortress. This kind of fighting power is no less than that of the former army of mad lions who had stayed for several years before him, and even stronger. How many wolves are there in the pack at this time to have such fighting power.


    "I''m going to walk around. You can go down and arrange the army. The foreign cabinet has orders. The army before you is still under your command. Although I have the power of command, it''s not easy for me to intervene in specific affairs."


    "No

 Chapter 208

    At night, the whole woodland in the mountains was quiet. A military tent was set up among the trees. It seemed disordered, but it seemed to coincide with the terrain. No matter which direction was attacked by the enemy, the other directions would support quickly. There were patrol sentries within ten miles around the camp, and each patrol had a purple bell on its body, so long as there was an emergency, Will be the main warning, the clear bell will instantly spread throughout the whole forest.


    After arranging the night patrol, Gu Qingcheng walked out of the camp, walked along the moonlight, sat down beside a bluestone, and looked at the moon in the sky. Tomorrow is the Moon Festival, the so-called people reunion, reunion, not to this time can always cause people''s homesickness for no reason.


    At this time of last year, she was still a student in Fengming Academy. Every day, she either listened to lectures under the seat of Lieshi, or invited three or five friends to have tea and talk about Taoism, or went to Fengming ruishe to find Lu que. But now she is the deputy commander of Fengxiang army. She has 45000 yunqi, the most elite of Fengxiang army, and shoulders the responsibility of family and country.


    Looking at the eternal moon, Gu Qingcheng seems to see the capital of Qianyuan, the young man who is planning the whole battle of Southern Xinjiang in the outer Pavilion, the talented young man who can still decide the outcome of Southern Xinjiang thousands of miles away. For a moment, he can''t help but be a little crazy.


    Two years ago, because of her family background and childhood education, she always hoped that her future husband would be the kind of hero who could be a general. So after Lu que was attacked and injured, when she went to visit the Wei government, she would ask if he would be willing to lead the army to resist the enemy once the Three Kingdoms Alliance forces on the grassland went south.


    But I didn''t expect that within two years after these words were uttered, Lu que had grown into a figure that can''t be ignored in the army of Da Qian. Just look at today''s war of annihilating the country in southern Xinjiang. Although every military order issued by the foreign cabinet is in the name of Lu Chun, the new military Prime Minister of Wei country, all the generals in southern Xinjiang know that there is a shadow of landing vacancy behind these military orders. It can even be said that every military order is actually Lu Que''s idea. His father Lu Chun and His Majesty the emperor have handed over the power of the war to him.


    After the Fengxiang army captured the seven counties, the military orders from the imperial capital waige were issued. Lu Que''s overall strategic layout for Tianxing has become increasingly clear. In particular, in addition to the letter Eagle used by the military, she and Lu que also have the white jackdaw Dongya as their communication channel. She is even more clear about Lu Que''s overall layout than all the military commanders in southern Xinjiang, But just because of this, every time she saw Lu Que''s letters and the military orders of waige, she couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    With her previous experience of cherishing yuanze, Gu Qingcheng really knows what kind of person Lu que is and what he pursues in his heart. She knows very well that whether it''s power, status, fame and wealth, these are not in Lu Que''s heart. So what Lu que is doing in waige is not what he really likes. But every time the army was mobilized and every military order came, we could see how much thought Lu Kuo had spent on the battle in southern Xinjiang.


    But Lu Mingming doesn''t like these things. He just has to do them. In this world, there is nothing more painful than to do something he doesn''t like but has to do. What Lu is doing now is what everyone wants him to be, but not what he really wants to be.


    "I don''t know if he is good in the imperial capital." Gu Qingcheng sighed, a trace of essence flashed in his eyes. She has made up her mind that she will leave Daqian with Lu as long as he becomes an adult. No matter where she goes, she is willing to accompany him.


    "Gu Shuai, I didn''t expect Gu Shuai to be so elegant. He was watching the moon in the night." Zhai Ning''s voice rang out from behind Gu Qingcheng. He had already fallen asleep, but he was still a little worried. He got up to check the sentry. Heard the soldiers say that Gu Qingcheng had left the camp alone for more than half an hour. He was so frightened that he hurried out to look for it. Unexpectedly, as soon as he walked out for about a mile, he saw Gu Qingcheng sitting on a piece of bluestone in a daze to the bright moon in the sky.


    "Tomorrow is the Moon Festival. It''s the first time for me to leave my family and friends and spend the full moon festival alone." Gu Qingcheng didn''t look back, still looking at the bright moon in the sky¡° I don''t know what other relatives there are in general Zhai''s family? "


    Zhai Ning heard Gu Qingcheng say so, his eyes also flashed a trace of sadness, silently shook his head, his parents have already passed away, there is no family, all these years has been busy with military affairs, also did not get married, it can be said that he is alone, he does not know how many moonlit Festival he had, every time he thought about it, he felt a trace of loss and sadness.


    "Sorry." Gu Qingcheng saw the bitterness on Zhai Ning''s face, and a trace of apology flashed in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve been used to it for so many years." Zhai Ning gave a bitter smile, took a deep breath, calmed his mood and asked, "why is Gu Shuai here alone? There are so many wild animals in the mountains. If Gu Shuai has any accident, he will not be able to explain to Lu Shuai who is in the imperial capital."


    "I''m waiting for Dongya. Calculate the time. It should fly back soon. By the way, I want to be alone." Gu Qingcheng gets up and looks at the northern sky. Dongya, the white jackdaw, flies back to the northern capital when she leads the army to leave Guangji county. According to the time, she should fly back tonight or tomorrow morning. In her perception, she can already feel the breath of the white jackdaw, which shows that Dongya is not far away from her.


    "Is Gu Shuai waiting for a letter from Lu Shuai?" Zhai Ning was envious of Lu que, who had defeated him in the capital of Daqian. Everyone in Fengxiang''s army knew that there was a heterogeneous white jackdaw named Dongya in Gu Qingcheng, who flew between Tianxing Nanjing and the capital of Daqian every day to send a message to Gu Qingcheng and Lu que.


    Gu Qingcheng is the most beautiful woman in the younger generation, no matter in family character, appearance, talent, or even self-cultivation. In Zhai Ning''s eyes, it''s lucky that Lu que has such a beautiful woman every day. If there is a woman like Gu Qingcheng with him in her diary, it''s worth his death.


    "Yes." Gu Qingcheng nodded with a smile. This is something that almost every Fengxiang soldier knows. There is no need for Gu Qingcheng to hide it. Then Gu Qingcheng took a look at Zhai Ning and asked, "general Zhai, you have seen him before. What kind of person is Lu Que in your eyes?"


    "This ~" Zhai Ning hesitated, Gu Qingcheng''s words recalled Zhai Ning''s memory.


    Zhai Ning thought of the battle of hexingyuan half a year ago, the cavalry that raided at night, the formation that could still anticipate the enemy at night, and the young man who was not old but had brilliant wisdom in his eyes, as if nothing could jump out of his grasp.


    "Lu Shuai''s talent is unparalleled in military competition. Zhai Ning has been in the Tianxing army for many years, but he has never seen such a person. It''s Zhai Ning''s good fortune to work for Lu Shuai." Zhai Ning arched his hand to the north and said sincerely that he saw with his own eyes how the once powerful lion army was forced into a desperate situation step by step by Lu que, and was surrounded and annihilated by the Yulin and benlei armies in xiaoqingshan. Zhai Ning''s admiration for Lu que, who defeated his former leader Qiu lie, is a kind of admiration for the real strong.


    "General Zhai, please remember what you said today. Lu que will never fail anyone who trusts him."


    "The end will remember."


    Gu Qingcheng turned to Zhai Ning and said, "there''s one thing I haven''t told you. Lu que mentioned you in his last letter. After this war, you and your troops will be transferred to the imperial capital and join the Changqing army. Do you understand Lu Que''s arrangement?"


    "I will understand." Zhai Ning smelled the speech heavily to nod the head, in the eyes flash a trace of fire. You know, it''s the Changqing army, which is known as the first army of the Changqing army. At this time, Lu Chun, Duke of Wei, is in charge of the military power of the Changqing army, and the deputy commander of the Changqing army is Lu que himself. Lu que wants to transfer one of his demoted generals to the Changqing army. We can see his trust in him. He believes that under the arrangement of Lu que, he will better integrate into the Changqing army and become a real general of the Changqing army.


    Moreover, Lu que has such a plan, which means to lead him to be a confidant. Thinking of this, Zhai Ning can''t help but secretly make up his mind that he must make military contributions in this war and live up to Lu Que''s trust.


    Gu Qingcheng nods with a smile. Zhai Ning doesn''t have a certain foundation in Daqian. As a demoted general, even if he makes great contributions, he will feel uneasy. Lu que is his only support in Daqian. She wants Zhai Ning to know that only by following Lu que can he gain a firm foothold in Daqian.


    Just then, the sound of flapping wings came from the sky, and a big bird with a wingspan of nearly ten feet came from the northern sky. Since Gu Qingcheng left the capital of Qianyuan, Dongya, a white jackdaw, has been flying between Gu Qingcheng and the capital almost every day. After several months of training, her body has grown up a lot. Half a month ago, Dongya finally broke her natural shackles and became a spirit beast. Although she is only the lowest yellow level spirit beast, Gu Qingcheng has made up her mind, After this battle, give it the green wood leaf, so that he can change his blood like the white wolf king, and enhance his life.


    "Dongya, it''s hard for you." When the white feather jackdaw landed, Gu Qingcheng happily put his arms around its neck and said, "your speed is much faster than before. What''s the matter? Did you encounter any danger on the way?"


    The white feather jackdaw looked at Gu Qingcheng with his head sideways. There was a glimmer of joy in his eyes. He kept rubbing Gu Qingcheng''s clothes with his sharp beak. Then his eyes looked at the metal tube that helped him on his feet. After he flew back to the imperial capital, Lu que saw that he had been promoted to a spirit beast and asked the craftsman to make it.


    Gu Qingcheng smiles, touches the head of the white jackdaw, opens the metal tube, pulls out two pieces of silk from it, and looks at it through the moon pass.


    "The ninth day of September? That''s 25 days to go After reading the contents of the first silk, Gu Qingcheng turned to Zhai Ning and asked, "general Zhai, can we get out of Jieshan in 20 days?"


    "What happened to Gu Shuai? Lu Shuai asked us to go out of Jieshan on the 20th?" Zhai Ning frowned at the news. According to his previous prediction, there was no problem coming out of Jieshan to Guangji Hebei in 20 days'' time. However, there were many unexpected factors in the March. The wild animals in the mountains, the rainstorm in early autumn, and even the morning fog in the forest would affect the speed of the March. He was not sure about the specific time.


    "See for yourself." Gu Qingcheng handed Zhai Ning the first silk, scanned the second one, folded it and put it in his arms.


    "In the Double Ninth Festival, the soldiers went out of the mountain." The contents on the silk are very simple. There are only these eight words. But it also shows that all the arrangements made by Lu que have been arranged properly. It''s just the day of the Double Ninth Festival. This is the final date. In other words, it''s the time when the major armies of Da Qian launched a general attack on the Star Kingdom. Now it''s 25 days before the Double Ninth Festival. Gu Qingcheng just asked if he could get out of Jieshan on the 20th, In order to reserve a few days to prevent accidents, it is also necessary to use these days to let the army rest.


    "Gu Shuai, if it goes well, we can go to the northern mountain forest of Jieshan in less than 20 days. However, this mountain road has not been here for more than 10 years, and we are not sure whether the topography in front of it has changed. However, we can guarantee that we can cross Qingyuan stream and reach the northern edge of Jieshan before the fifth day of September." Zhai Ning said.


    "That''s good. As long as I can reach the edge of Jieshan mountain according to the date you said, I will report to waige for your help."


    "Thank you, Gu Shuai."


    While Gu Qingcheng received the letter from Lu que, several letter Eagles came to the garrison of the Beilei army and the Yulin army on the Huangyan River, the garrison of the Fengxiang army on the South Bank of the Guangji River, and the garrison of Ye Zhiqiu on the middle reaches of the Guangji river.


    "What do you think?" Gu Huairen, who received the letter from Xinying, immediately informed Wei Jiu, the commander of the badminton army, and Shen Zhang, the commander of the thunder army. This letter from Xinying is different from the one sent to Gu Qingcheng by the white feather jackdaw. It''s the real writing of waige, and it''s also the highest level purple scroll in waige. The purple cloud pattern and the red phoenix pattern, once sent out, must be abided by unconditionally, no matter the twelve main army or the twenty-four guards, because it not only represents the military order of the outer Pavilion, but also represents the will of the Emperor himself.


    "What else can we do? Of course, we''re going to do it according to the order." Wei drunk saw the above content, his face showed a trace of excited smile.


    "Yes, in the battle of Southern Xinjiang, Huxiao and Fengxiang armies occupied Nanli Jiangbei two counties, Fengxiang army captured Tianxing seven counties, and even Jinghai and Hanhai armies had the power of transporting military funds. Only we can drill every day in the north of Huangyan River, empty our military salaries, and now we can finally fight a battle painfully and quickly." Shen Zhang also rubbed his hands and said.


    In recent months, they have been suffocated, especially when they see that other legions have made great contributions. Although last year the Yulin and benlei armies completely annihilated the crazy lion Legion and occupied a large area of land north of Huangyanjiang River, it was last year after all. After the war in southern Xinjiang, the two legions have not made any contribution. If it was not for the strict orders of waige, Huairen is also in charge of the army. Wei Jiu and Shen Zhang may have tried to cross the Huangyanjiang river.


    "There is still some time to go before the period of Chongyang. During this period, there is no need to exert pressure on the other side. The meaning of your majesty and waige is very clear. As long as we try to cross the river in Chongyang and contain Yan Tuohai''s troops, it''s good to succeed, but it doesn''t matter if we don''t succeed." Gu Huairen see two people emotion some excited, thought to want to say.


    "Gu Xiang, we have 450000 people, and the Changqing Navy stationed in Huangyan river is 470000 people. A small Huangyan River can''t stop us." Shen Zhang frowned and said that he didn''t want to be just a spectator to contain the other party''s forces. In his heart, even if there was no Fengxiang army in the south, he could break through the Yanjiang defense line of tianxinghuang and win the capital of tianxingwang only with the help of the two armies of benlei and Yulin.


    "Shuai Shen, we have the chance to win this battle. There is no need to sacrifice our sons for military merit." Gu Huairen said in a deep voice, "I know that all the soldiers below are dedicated to fighting. As a military commander, you naturally have to consider for the soldiers under your hands. But in this war, we are going to destroy Tianxing and Nanli. At the same time, we are not going to hurt ourselves. We are not going to delay this war until now. You can understand that."


    "Gu Xiang, Shen Xiandi is just eager to fight. Please calm down." Seeing that Gu Huairen''s face was not good-looking, Wei Jiu quickly said, "since the outer pavilion has issued military orders, we must comply with them, so we will go back to the whole army to prepare for war." Finish saying see Gu Huairen nod, Wei drunk quickly will Shen Zhang away.


    "Brother Wei, the other armies have made great achievements. Is brother Wei willing to watch it?" Shen Zhang, who is pulled out of the door, stares at Wei Jiu and says.


    "Shen Xiandi, no matter your majesty or waige, they don''t want our troops to lose too much in this battle. However, the order of waige is to let us feint attack and contain, but there is still room for us. As long as we can cross Huangyan River smoothly and gain a foothold on the South bank, Gu Xiang will not stop us, This is also the reason why there is no dead words in waige''s writing. But at this time, we can''t directly say that we should change feint attack to the main attack. After all, the writing in waige is written in purple and red scrolls. Even if Gu Xiang agrees with our point of view, he will never say it. Do you understand? "


    "Brother Wei said ~" Shen Zhang''s eyes flashed a glimmer of enlightenment.


    "There are some things that we can do, but we can''t say." Wei Jiu said with a smile, "but we have to make a good plan for this matter. Gu Xiang is right. The reason why this war has been postponed to the present is that the imperial capital does not want too many casualties. Once we violate the imperial edict, we will lose too much. Even if we win in the end, we will not be able to account for the imperial capital. We have to come up with a way to win and not lose too much."


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult. Yan Tuohai on the other side is not a simple person." Shen Zhang had some ideas, but he said.


    "It depends on the performance of Fengxiang army."

 Chapter 209

    "The performance of Fengxiang army?" Shen Zhang chewed the sentence twice, and suddenly a light flashed in his eyes.


    There are two main purposes for Daqian to launch the war in southern Xinjiang. One is the well-known purpose, that is, to annex the two countries in southern Xinjiang, so that there will be no more war in Daqian''s southern territory. In this way, not only the rich land in southern Xinjiang can be obtained, but also the troops can be transferred to the north to fulfill the wishes of the emperors of all dynasties to unify Qingmu East and restore the territory of the three ancient dynasties.


    Another purpose, however, is to make the eldest princess Yu Tianxiang accumulate military achievements and gain prestige in this battle. As for Lu que, who lives in the capital, although he is only 16 years old, younger than Princess Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng, his position in the army is unbreakable, and his reputation today is no less than that of the older generation of military commanders. After this war, he will go up to a higher level and become one of the top 12 military commanders.


    Shen Zhang knew in his heart that all the strategies of this battle in southern Xinjiang were made by Lu que, and now the military orders of waige were made by Lu que rather than by his majesty and Duke Wei. Looking at the whole strategic layout of Lu que, he made 450000 troops of the two armies of Yulin and benlei as the main army, which was responsible for controlling the xiyuanze army, the most powerful army in the sky star Kingdom, and assisting the Fengxiang army.


    However, Lu Que''s Fengxiang army was a surprise force. No matter how he bypassed the sea, or raided the South China Sea, or conquered the seven counties of Tianxing, most of the military achievements in the battle of Southern Xinjiang were collected by Fengxiang army. The general attack of Chongyang was also arranged with Fengxiang army as the core. As long as Fengxiang army broke through the line of Tianxing Guangji River, when the battle was over, no matter the thunder Corps led by him, It''s the Yulin army led by Wei Jiu, or the Huxiao and Fengfeng armies, which are now stationed in the South and far from the north.


    Although Shen Zhang was unwilling, after all, he had one of the two largest legions under his command, 300000 benlei troops. Among the 300000 benlei troops, there were 50000 benlei heavy riders. He could have made greater achievements. However, as a minister of Qianhuang Yu Yuanxu '', After returning to Beijing, Princess Tianxiang became the new commander of Fengxiang army, commanding the imperial capital of Fengxiang army.


    Thinking of this, Shen Zhang was somewhat shaken. The reason why he wanted to fight for military merit was not for himself. He was already a second-class military commander, ranking thirty-six in the rank of civil and military marquis. He was only under a few great powers. He was in power and a great minister. He prefers to stay in the army rather than join the cabinet to worship his prime minister. Therefore, his demand for military merit is not very urgent. The reason why he wants to fight for it is only for his soldiers.


    The benlei army, like the Panshi army, is a huge army with 300000 people. Even the Changqing army, which is known as the first army of the Empire, the Fengxiang army, which is the Royal Pro army, and the Tianhuo army, which once destroyed the Qingyang Empire, can''t compare with the benlei army in number. However, as a result, there are more positions in the benlei army than in other legions, and his desire for military merit is greater than that in other legions. As the commander of the benlei army, he has to think about the soldiers under his command.


    After all, the official system of all dynasties is a pagoda, and the higher the position, the fewer the positions. There is no exception in the army. No one is willing to be a commander or a general, and no one is willing to continue to be a commander. This is human nature, and it is also the fundamental reason why the army can maintain its combat effectiveness. However, in addition to years of service, the most important thing to be promoted is military merit. This is also the reason why officers and men of the Yulin and benlei armies have been fighting for the past two months. They are not afraid to fight or even die. On the contrary, once they are idle, they will not be able to bear it.


    "Brother Wei ~" as soon as Shen Zhang wanted to speak, he was stopped by brother Wei and pointed to an empty military tent beside him. Shen Zhang immediately understood and walked towards the military tent.


    "Well, now you can say, Shen Xiandi, what did you just want to say?" Wei drunk into the military account, looking for a chair to sit down and asked.


    "Er ~" Shen Zhang combed his thoughts and said, "brother Wei just meant to try to cross the river according to the order of the outer court, and unexpectedly set up a stronghold on the south bank to facilitate the troops to cross the river. In this way, our two armies will make greater contributions. I just thought about it carefully. It''s not proper. We should follow the order of the outer court, as long as we contain Yan Tuohai''s xiyuanze army, What do you think of brother Wei? "


    Wei Jiu looked at Shen Zhang''s expression, his eyes flashed a little clear, but he shook his head with a smile and said, "Shen Xiandi, who do you think is the real commander of the whole southern Xinjiang war? It''s your majesty, or Duke Wei, or prince Zhongyang and Prime Minister Gu who came to southern Xinjiang early. "


    "This ~" Shen Zhang took a surprised look at Wei Jiu and said, "brother Wei, this battle was carried out in accordance with Lu Que''s strategy from the beginning. Whether the two armies of Huxiao and Fengxiang raided Nanli Hebei''s two counties, or the Fengxiang army landed at sea to take seven counties, or even we went down from zhennanguan, it was part of Lu Que''s whole layout. Now, although the writing in the outer Pavilion is stamped with the seal of the Marshal''s mansion, we all know that these are the arrangements of Lu que. Brother Wei should know this better than I do. "


    Wei Jiu said with a noncommittal smile, "it''s true that in the battle of Southern Xinjiang, your majesty is in charge of the imperial capital, and the Duke of Wei is in charge of the military aircraft. But we all know that the princess of Wei is responsible for the logistics and military resources. As for the whole strategic layout, your majesty and Duke of Wei have given the power to Lu que. But since Lu que is in the layout, why does he issue such a military order in the name of waige?"


    "Well, I haven''t thought about that." Shen Zhang frowned and thought for a while, then shook his head.


    "I don''t want to talk about Lu''s position now. I think you can understand it." Wei Jiu took a look out of the tent and continued, "among the twelve main armies of Daqian, the only ones closest to Lu que are my badminton army and your thunder army. Although the heavenly fire army has a deep relationship with Duke Wei, Lu que has never seen it with his own eyes, Last year, we annihilated the lion army in xiaoqingshan. Lu QianNeng''s position today is inseparable from the previous great victory in southern Xinjiang. "


    "Brother Wei said that the purple pattern red scroll sent by waige has another meaning?" Shen Zhang asked with a movement in his heart. He used to be one of the best of his peers. Otherwise, he could not have been attracted by Emperor Yu Yuanxu to become a potential official of his residence. However, because he had been guarding the frontier for nearly 20 years, he was not very clear about the complex feelings of the imperial capital. In this regard, Wei Jiu, who was the commander of the Yulin army and had been stationed in the imperial capital before the Yulin army went south, was undoubtedly much better than him, He would also like to hear Wei Jiu''s opinion.


    "The military order of the outer cabinet stipulates the time, but it doesn''t specify how to send troops and how many troops to send. The tactical power is still handed over to you and me. This is Lu Kuo''s human feelings when he returned the victory in southern Xinjiang last winter. Lu''s layout only ensures that the war can be won without losing too much military power. As for how we act and how much we can achieve, he did not say and naturally would not ask


    "I see." Shen Zhang''s eyes were bright. The military order of waige only asked them to restrain Yan Tuohai''s army after Chongyang. As for how to restrain Yan Tuohai''s army, whether it was bluff or a surprise attack across the river, the military order didn''t make clear, which gave them a lot of room to play. In other words, as long as they didn''t lose too much, they were all meritorious. In this way, even if they cross the river and annihilate Yan Tuohai''s xiyuanze army, it is not against the military order


    "Shen Xiandi, we should pay attention to one point." When Shen Zhang kept thinking about how to break through the Huangyanjiang defense line in his mind, Wei Jiu said again.


    "Brother Wei, please tell me." Shen Zhang said.


    "Daqian has 80% chance of winning the battle of Tianxing. After the fall of Tianxing, our two armies and Fengxiang army will turn to the West and attack Nanli by three or four routes with the current garrison of Fengfeng and Huxiao in Ning''an river. However, under the current strategic arrangement of Lu que, Fengxiang army will take the lead in military achievements after the battle, followed by you and us, and the two armies of Fengfeng and Huxiao will take the lead again, Do you understand the difference? "


    "I see." Shen Zhang nodded. He had received a private letter from the emperor before, and naturally knew the reason.


    "There is still some time to go before Chongyang. Let''s fight an arms war first. As for how to fight this war, we will discuss with Gu Xiang in a few days." Wei drunk gets up to say.


    "There is Gu Huairen ~" Gu Huairen, a military Prime Minister of waige, came to the south this time to coordinate and balance the two armies of Yulin and benlei with his status as Duke of state and military prime minister, and his words just now have explained his attitude. Now, both the initiative in the battlefield and the chance of victory are in the hands of Da Qian. Gu Huairen is more inclined to seek stability than merit. If Gu Huairen doesn''t make sense, Even if they have a good plan, they can''t carry it out.


    "I''ll go to Gu Xiang and say it." Wei drunk said with indifference. His relationship with Gu Huairen is almost the same as that of Lu Chun. They are the best friends of the academy and the bloody robes. They are brothers, not brothers. He knows that when the court just issued the purple and red scroll, Gu Huairen can only say that. As for the future arrangement, it is not necessarily what he said.


    "That''s good." Shen Zhang nodded. Naturally, he knew that Wei Jiu, Lu Chun and Gu Huairen were close friends. Since he said that, he must be sure to talk Gu Huairen through. In this way, we have an explanation to both the imperial capital''s outer court and its soldiers. As for the casualties, Shen Zhang didn''t pay much attention to it. War was meant to kill people, not to mention the war of national annihilation. As for the xiyuanze army on the south bank, it''s just the end of the storm. Just be careful at that time.


    At the same time, Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi, who had just gathered the main force of Fengxiang army to Linhai County, also received the order of waige army. The reason why they stationed their troops in Linhai county was that they could shorten the voyage on the sea and facilitate the transportation of food and materials.


    Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi received the military order, which was the same purple red scroll as Gu Huairen and others, and the content was very similar. The only difference was that they ordered Fengxiang army to cross Guangji River after Jing Navy cleaned the Tianxing warships at the entrance of Guangji river. And after the military order, Lu Que also attached a detailed plan written in military secret language.


    "Qingcheng is in the west, Tianxiang is in the middle, we are in the East, and ye Zhiqiu is in the upper reaches. Just waiting for the autumn water to fall back, Lu Que''s arrangement is absolutely safe." Su Leyi reproduces the detailed plan to the secret Dictionary of the army. Looking at the layout of Lu que above and the subsequent March route, she is not satisfied and nods.


    "Lu que thought of all the things he could think of in advance and arranged all the things he could arrange in advance. It seems that we are really old. It''s time for us to give way to the younger generation and go to the outer pavilion to take refuge." Gu Jieyun looked at the detailed plan and said with a smile.


    "Yes, originally, I wanted to take the battle of Southern Xinjiang as the curtain call. I didn''t expect that Lu que had arranged everything, but we didn''t have to spend much effort on it. However, his doing so made our veteran generals have no room to play. It''s really a bit too much. After going back, we must teach him a good lesson and make him look down on us old guys." Su Leyi says with a smile that both she and Gu Jieyun grew up watching Lu que. They treat Lu que almost the same as their own son. When they see that Lu que has grown up to such a degree, they are no less happy than Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing.


    "There''s no problem with the whole layout, and there''s no problem with the marching route. It''s just this time ~" Gu Jieyun said uneasily after reading the whole layout of Lu que. In her opinion, the soldiers should be launched in four routes at the same time, and they need to cooperate closely with each other. Lu que just gives us a Double Ninth Festival period. Is it too big.


    "I think that''s just right." Su Leyi shook her head¡° After all, he is in the imperial capital, so he can only lay out his plans at the strategic level. As for how to fight, it still depends on the talents of the leading generals themselves. One time is enough. No matter how much time there is, the soldiers will be dissatisfied. "


    "You''re right." Gu Jieyun nodded, looked at the detailed layout, and then turned his lips. "But looking at Lu Xiaozi''s arrangement, he assigned the biggest task of military achievements to Qingcheng, the most demanding task to Ye Zhiqiu, the most secure task to Princess Tianxiang, and then the easiest task to us. It''s really comprehensive, It''s just that this battle is too boring. "


    "It''s a bit boring, but as long as Daqian can win this battle, all the generals will be famous in history. Anyway, you and I are determined to go to waige for a casual job after this battle, and then meditate to see another vast world. It''s a great honor to have such an opportunity at the end of my military career. " Su Leyi doesn''t care. The next generation has grown up. It''s time for them to have a rest. Besides, Princess Chang has planned to hand over Fengxiang army to Princess Tianxiang. It''s not right for them to stay in the army. It''s time for them to retreat.


    "So it is." Gu Jieyun nodded and said, "although there are many recruits in Qiu Xu''s army, there are nearly 50000 veterans in the army of Wangdu. Do we need to write to remind Princess Tianxiang?"


    Su Leyi shook her head. "I don''t think so. Now Tianxiang, Guangji County, must have received an order from the outer court. Since Lu que has divided his troops to cross the River four ways, it''s just to make Qiu Xu unable to take care of both the head and the tail. As soon as he conquers it, he points to the capital of Tianxing. Princess Tianxiang shoulders a heavy responsibility. This battle is also an experience for her. Whether she wins or loses, it''s a rare experience for her. In addition, there are people in Guangji County, such as CIDU and amhuang. Let her decide how to fight this battle. "


    "What if, I said, what if Princess Tianxiang had a problem all the way?" Gu Jieyun some worry said.


    "Lu que sent Ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang to come south with Scouting camp and Fengqi camp to help Princess Tianxiang pave the way. If this all goes wrong, it only means that she is not suitable to be the future commander of Fengxiang army, and she is not able to become the next assistant Princess after Princess Chang. Although our Fengxiang army is directly under the royal family, we can''t let the incompetent become the leader of the army, let alone let the incompetent assist the imperial court. " Su Leyi flashed a trace of light in her eyes and said.


    "It''s true that if you don''t have the ability, the higher the status, the more dangerous it will be. Since your majesty has sent Princess Tianxiang to win the prestige in the army, let''s see her means." Gu Jieyun also nodded. Although Yu Tianxiang and her niece Gu Qingcheng are tied as imperial Shuangshu, their talents are comparable, Yu Tianxiang has never proved herself in the army. She also wants to see what step the princess can take in this battle.


    Just when Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi talk about Yu Tianxiang, Yu Tianxiang, who is in Guangji County, also receives the military order from waige. Looking at the contents of the military order, Yu Tianxiang is moved. Lu que has already arranged most things for her, and the rest can only rely on her. After all, she is the leader, not Lu que.


    "Cousin Lu, thank you." Yu Tianxiang stood at the window and looked at the northern sky, murmuring.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter with the two of us here?"


    More than a hundred miles to the west of Guangji County, ye Zhiqiu stationed his military camp in the south of a mound, so that even in sunny weather, the north bank could not see the specific situation behind the mound. After receiving the military order from waige, ye Zhiqiu sent someone to call back Meng Cang and Li Chang, who were disguised as fishermen to detect the water level.


    "The military order of waige has been issued. You can have a look first." Ye Zhiqiu pushed the purple pattern red scroll to the two people and said.


    "It''s the double ninth day?" Meng Cang and Li Chang look at each other. Although Ye Zhiqiu chose the river section in the north of tuqiu as the place to cross the river according to the map, the actual water level survey has not been completed. Although Chongyang is still some time away, they have not much time left for them to complete.


    Ye Zhiqiu stood up and said, "it''s the day of the Double Ninth Festival. We don''t have much time. Tomorrow I''ll go back to Guangji county city to discuss some details with Princess Tianxiang. The water level of this river section will be handed over to two brothers. We must come up with detailed data within three days."


    "No Meng Cang and Li Chang had a good look and agreed with each other.

 Chapter 210

    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, Gu Qingcheng entered Jieshan after meeting with the white wolf king, and marched northward along the rammed earth path left by an unknown age and now covered with thorns.


    Ye Zhiqiu also returns to Guangji county city to discuss with Princess Tianxiang about the details after the Chongyang war. Ye Zhiqiu understands that Lu que sent him to lead the army south because he valued his talent. Although the 5000 men he led were more like the vanguard of Princess Tianxiang, ye Zhiqiu was not dissatisfied with this arrangement.


    Because he knew that Lu que wanted him to help Princess Tianxiang get through the road, so that Princess Tianxiang could obtain military merit, and at the same time, he owed him the favor of Meng Cang and Li Chang. Since the humble family was going to rise, it was obviously not enough to get Lu Que''s support. The eldest princess Yu Tianxiang was undoubtedly the key person who could influence the Korean situation in the future, Cold door will get another big help besides Lu que.


    After carefully thinking about all the arrangements of Lu que, ye Zhiqiu knows that in this battle of Southern Xinjiang, Lu que takes Tianxing, Nanli and Daqian into account. Every thread, every link and every section is under his control. No one can jump out of the huge net woven by Lu que. This kind of situation control power is rare in the whole history of Daqian. In other words, only Shuangying, Lin Sheng and Ren wuhui, who planned the overall situation during the founding of Daqian, can compare with Lu que.


    After learning about Lu''s overall layout, ye Zhiqiu admires and appreciates Lu who is a few months younger than him. What he admires is his talent, and what he appreciates is his unremitting support for his poor family. Ye Zhiqiu knows that as long as this war can be won like Lu Que''s plan, the rise of the cold gate will be irreversible. With the support of Lu Que and Yu Tianxiang, no one will be able to stop the rise of the cold gate in the future Da Qian Dynasty. This is both a positive strategy and a general trend.


    At the same time, Qiu Yue, who was temporarily appointed as the Sheriff of Nanhai County, and Qiu Kui, brother of Junwei of Nanhai County, also received a military intelligence report from the commander-in-chief of Fengxiang army after consulting with Gu Jieyun, Su Leyi, Gu Qingcheng and Yu Tianxiang. After reading the military intelligence report written by Su Leyi, they were silent, Sitting in the main hall of Nanhai Prefecture.


    After a long time, looking at the elder brother Qiu Yue with his hands trembling slightly, Qiu Kui finally got up and walked back and forth in the hall anxiously. He said, "elder brother, the outer pavilion has made all the arrangements, and the attack time has been determined. You should make up your mind. Now the second uncle is in Guangji Hebei."


    "Make up your mind?" Qiu Yue took a deep breath. The general newspaper was placed on the table. There was a trace of helplessness in his eyes, and he said, "what do you think I should do? Go north to persuade the second uncle to surrender, or secretly tell the second uncle about the time of the general attack of the great army, so that he can make arrangements ahead of time?"


    "This ~" Qiu Kui was speechless when he heard the speech. It was obviously impossible for him to persuade his second uncle Qiu Xu to lead his army to surrender. If he wanted to surrender, he had already surrendered when Gu Qingcheng and his elder brother Qiu Yue met with him in the middle of the river, and his uncle Qiu Xu had passed the title of the head of the Qiu family to his elder brother Qiu Yue, which means that he had made up his mind to live and die with Tianxing, Now no one can change Qiu Xu''s choice unless Qiu lie is reborn.


    It is even more impossible to reveal Da Qian''s military secrets to his uncle Qiu Xu.


    Like his elder brother Qiu Yue, he was very disappointed with Tianxing''s court. Although it was not long for them to take refuge in Daqian, they all trusted their brothers, such as military commander Gu Jieyun, military adviser Su Leyi, Princess Yu Tianxiang, and deputy commander Gu Qingcheng. They didn''t have any bad feelings because of their demoted status, just like the completion of Daqian''s strategic layout this time, They had been informed of the time when the major legions launched the attack, and they were not at all on guard. However, their brothers were moved by the kindness of knowing what happened and the fact that they had no doubt about the appointment.


    They didn''t get the courtesy from Tianxing, but got it from Daqian. And they can feel from Gu Jieyun and others that the reason why they entrusted their brothers with heavy responsibilities is that they only valued their ability, not the need to stabilize the land they just conquered. The so-called King treats me as a national, and I will repay them. Although they haven''t come to Beijing with masks, they really feel da Qian''s kindness and trust in their brothers. At this time, it is Tian Xing Wang Xu. They will not betray Da Qian, because this is their life choice.


    But also because of this, now the two brothers are entangled. On the one hand, they are my uncle Qiu Xu, and on the other hand, they are hopeful Da Qian. They hope that Qiu Xu can survive in this war and Da qian can win, but they can''t coexist.


    "Now the layout of the outer pavilion has been completed, and the collapse of Tianxing and Nanli is imminent. This is the general trend, and we can''t stop it. Da Qian is the best choice for you, my brother, and the Qiu family. Gu Shuai has promised me that he will protect our Qiu family after conquering the capital. We can''t ask for more. " Qiu Xu rubbed his eyebrows and said.


    "But what about the second uncle? Do we just watch him die on the battlefield?" Qiu Kui''s cheek twitched a few times, and some of them were reluctant to say, "big brother, although our brother''s surname is Qiu, he is only a collateral child. He is far away from the main blood of Qiu''s family. If our uncle Qiu Xu didn''t favor our brother and allow us to study and practice martial arts, how could we have achieved what we have now? "


    "I understand what you said, but since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety can''t be achieved. Uncle Qiu Xu is kind to us, but Tianxing treats you like a weed. Should we take the whole Qiu family and Yan family to die for Tianxing? If you really want to do that, these two things are with you, you make the decision. " Then Qiu Yue picked up a wooden box from his hand, opened it and put it on the table. In the wooden box, there is Qiu lie''s seal of a mad lion. Qiu Xu has given Qiu Yue a token to the head of Qiu''s family. There are two things in it, which can command all the children of Qiu''s family.


    "Alas." Qiu Kui looked at the things in the box, his eyes flashed a trace of sadness, and he didn''t go back to his seat. He just sat on the ground, buried his head between his knees, and looked at the ground in a daze.


    "Now there is only one way to save the second uncle''s life." Qiu Yue went to Qiu Kui, sat beside him, put his arm around his shoulder and said.


    "What can I do?" Qiu Kui suddenly raised his head.


    Qiu Yue thought for a moment and said, "try to capture the second uncle alive, whether in the battle or in the military camp. As long as you don''t let the second uncle die in the battlefield, and don''t give him the chance to give up, as time goes on, there will always be ways to make him change his mind."


    "With the second uncle''s character, we can''t persuade him. He won''t listen to us at all." Qiu Kui shook his head.


    "If you can''t persuade me, I''ll do it. After conquering the king''s capital, we can ask Gu Shuai to put both of us and all the children of the Qiu family into prison. If the second uncle doesn''t come down, he will kill all the Qiu family. At that time, for the sake of the inheritance of the whole Qiu family and the incense of the family ancestral hall, I think the second uncle won''t die with all his heart. " Qiu Yue said in a deep voice.


    The reason why Qiu Yue thought of this method was that he once heard in Gu Qingcheng that all the nobles of Tianxing, whether royal or noble, would be liquidated after the war in order to win over the hearts of the people of Tianxing. At that time, all the nobles of Tianxing would be put into prison, He will certainly give his uncle Qiu Xu a false impression that he wants to take the family of Qiu. In this way, in order to save the family of Qiu, compared with his uncle Qiu Xu, he will no longer be loyal to the royal family. This is the only way he can think of to keep Qiu Xu alive.


    "That''s a good way." Qiu Kui''s eyes brightened, and then he said with some worry, "but in this way, when the second uncle knows the truth, he will surely blame us. Moreover, the second uncle has been through a lot of hardships, and it''s not easy to hide from him. If the second uncle doesn''t mean to surrender at the time of interrogation, will the Qiu clan kill or not? If we don''t kill him, he will see his flaws. How can we explain to him if we kill him? "


    "Kill." There was a cold light in Qiu Yue''s eyes. Without any hesitation, he said, "among the Qiu people in Tianxing, there are people who bully men and women. Killing these people will not only do no harm to our Qiu family, but also be beneficial. You should know that Daqian is not Tianxing. It''s a burden for the whole Qiu family to live one more day, They will drag the whole Qiu family into the water. In my heart, they are already dead. And between the second uncle and them, of course, the second uncle is more important. As children of the Qiu family, they also enjoy enough. It''s time to make some contributions to the Qiu family. "


    "Big brother is right. That''s what we should do." Qiu Kui''s eyes also flashed a ray of light. Thinking of what those people usually do with the signs of the Qiu family, he felt a little ashamed and despised the people of the same surname. If his elder brother could take this opportunity to eradicate these people, it would be a great disaster for the Qiu family. After all, Daqian law is different from Tianxing law. If these people don''t know how to restrain themselves in the future, they will drag down the whole Qiu family.


    "But how to capture the second uncle in the battle or in the barracks?" Qiu Kui thought about it and then asked, Qiu Xu now has nearly 200000 troops in his hands. Although most of them are newly recruited soldiers, there are still nearly 50000 Wangdu legions. With these troops, it is not easy to capture Qiu Xu among the ten thousand armies.


    "It''s going to take care of Gu Shuai. She promised me before. I believe Gu Shuai is a man who keeps his promise." With these words, Qiu Yue went to the door, looked at the northern sky, and murmured in his heart, "uncle, nephew can only do so much, although some disrespectful, but only in this way can he save his uncle''s life. Please don''t blame nephew, nephew has never thought of being the head of Qiu''s family, so it''s more appropriate for him to be the head of the family."


    In Qiu Yue''s mind, no matter because of Qiu Xu''s kindness, the whole Qiu family, or his and Qiu Kui''s two brothers'' consideration in the future, Qiu Xu can''t die, because Qiu Xu''s death, whether in the battlefield or in the defeat, means that the two generations of Qiu''s family leaders died at the hands of Da Qian, Moreover, this will lead to the Qiu family''s dissatisfaction with Daqian, which will lead to the resentment of Daqian chaotang. In this way, it is not a good thing for him and his younger brother Qiu Kui, or for the whole Qiu family.


    Therefore, uncle Qiu Xu must live. Only when he is alive can the Qiu family really integrate into Daqian, and only when he is alive can the Qiu family solve their grudge with Daqian.


    At the same time, in the prefecture of Yangqiu County opposite to Guangji County on the South Bank of Guangji River, Qiu Xu frowned and looked at the sealed intelligence in hand. The Fengxiang army on the South Bank of Guangji river suddenly stopped mobilizing, and all the troops were stationed in the key positions of each county, with the appearance of on-the-spot defense. In this way, Qiu Xu instinctively felt that something was wrong, But he couldn''t tell exactly what was wrong.


    According to the common sense, Daqian has captured the nine counties north of Huangyan River and south of Guangji river. Tianxing has only half of the territory from Huangyan River to Guangji river. Daqian either chooses to consolidate the existing achievements and wait for the opportunity, or chooses to cross the natural danger of the river to destroy Tianxing. In this way, the Fengxiang army stopped its military mobilization, which is reasonable to some extent.


    But on the other side is the Fengxiang army, one of the two legions directly under the control of the royal family of Daqian, which has a very special position in the army of Daqian. If Daqian sent out the Changqing army, in addition to temporarily strengthening the military strength of a certain defense line, there was only one possibility, that is, Emperor Daqian''s personal expedition. Da Qian''s use of Fengxiang army also has another meaning, that is, no matter what price he pays, he must win the final victory of the war.


    A few days ago, the Fengxiang army, who was going to fight across the river, suddenly became quiet. Instead of letting Qiu Xu down, it made him feel a little bit of danger. It was a kind of smell of mountain rain and wind all over the building. Although there was no evidence at present, he believed that the Fengxiang army must be planning a bigger action.


    "Call Qiu Dai to meet Ben Shuai." Looking at the intelligence and thinking for a while, Qiu Xu suddenly shouts to the door.


    Daqian has four divisions and three guards responsible for collecting internal and external intelligence. Naturally, Tianxing has the same division. Qiu Dai, his eldest son, was promoted to deputy commander of Zhuying after Yan Wensheng, the fourth prince, took over all the secret agents of Zhuying in the south of Tianxing to provide intelligence for the army.


    Tianxing candlelight shadow is the same department as Daqian information department, which is directly under the royal family and collects internal and external information. The meaning of candlelight shadow is the shadow under the candlelight, which can not be traced. Qiu Dai, on the other hand, has been arranged by the Qiu family to go to the candle shadow since he became an adult. The reason why Qiu lie knew Lu Que''s story in detail before was that Qiu lie was curious when he heard about Lu Que''s name, so that Qiu Dai used the convenience of the candle shadow to investigate.


    "Father, you call me." After a while, a young man in black silk and gold lace brocade pushed in, saluted Qiu Xu respectfully and said.


    "Dai''er, I always feel a little uneasy these days as my father. Is there any news from the candlelight spy on the south bank? Why did the Fengxiang army suddenly stick to the spot? And is there anything special happening within the Fengxiang army recently?" Qiu Xu looks at his son Qiu Dai and asks.


    "Father, it''s the flood season and the river is rising. It''s not very convenient to transmit information in the candle shadow. We can only rely on carrier pigeons to transmit information. There are not many contents each time." Qiu Dai thought for a while and said, "however, according to intelligence judgment, Fengxiang army''s insistence on the spot may be related to the restructuring of the seven prefectures. Gu Jieyun, the commander of Fengxiang army, has the right to make a temporary appointment. She reappointed the seven prefectures a month ago, among which Yue Di was appointed as Nanhai Prefecture prefect and Kui Di was appointed as Nanhai Prefecture captain."


    "These newly appointed sheriffs are mainly responsible for three things. One is to stabilize the people of the seven prefectures. The other is to arrange the autumn harvest this year. The third is to abolish the law of heavenly stars and adopt the law of great dryness." At this point, Qiu Dai sighed, thinking that the original Tianxing people in the seven counties of the intelligence center, after the Fengxiang army adopted the law of Da Qian, they all gradually returned to Da Qian, and there was a trace of helplessness in his heart.


    "Do you mean that the reason why Fengxiang army sticks to the spot is to ensure the completion of the system reform and use its military strength to suppress the local opposition forces?" Qiu Xu frowned and asked.


    "According to the information sent back now, it should be so." Qiu Dai nodded.


    Qiu Xu got up and walked back and forth for a few steps, then asked, "has there been any change in Gu Jieyun, Su Leyi, Gu Qingcheng and Yu Tianxiang recently?"


    "Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi led the army and stationed in Linhai county. The division of labor between them was very clear. Gu Jieyun led the army, and Su Leyi was responsible for local government affairs. Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng were still in Guangji county. Recently, villagers asked for Yu Tianxiang every day. I think they wanted to have a good relationship with Princess Daqian." Qiu Dai said that his eyes narrowed slightly here. These local nobles only have family inheritance in their eyes. Now the seven counties have entered the territory of Daqian, so they naturally want to flatter the princess.


    "What about Gu Qingcheng?" Qiu Xu stops and asks. Among the four, Gu Qingcheng is the one he is most worried about. That is the character who defeated his nephew Qiu AO and brother Qiu lie with Lu que last year. He also saw Gu Qingcheng in person some time ago. He asks himself that there is no talented and introverted person like Gu Qingcheng in the younger generation of Tianxing.


    "Gu Qingcheng?" Qiu Dai was slightly stunned and frowned. "According to the feedback, Gu Qingcheng has been staying in the military camp, and has not left the camp for some time."


    "What?" Qiu Xu was shocked when he heard that "no, it''s not right. You Candlestick''s spies should have been cheated. Gu Qingcheng''s military position is higher than Yu Tianxiang''s. she can decide everything about Guangji County in one word. It''s absolutely impossible to give it to Yu Tianxiang alone. Her absence during this period only means that she is no longer in Guangji county."

 Chapter 211

    Qiu Xuzhi made such a judgment because after the fall of the lion army, he had specially collected information from all sides and studied the whole battle process in detail. On the surface, the battle of Danshui, the battle of hexingyuan, and the battle of xiaoqingshan, which led to the encirclement and annihilation of the wild lion army, all came from Lu Que''s plan. However, it was Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng who made the real deduction of the whole war situation. Lu que made the strategy, and Gu Qingcheng checked the left and made up the loopholes, This is also the reason why Gu Qingcheng was appointed as the commander of the second grade army by Emperor Daqian.


    That is to say, Gu Qingcheng may not be as good as her future husband Lu Que in the overall situation, but she even needs to be better than Lu Que in the details. If you compare the military commanders of Da Qian''s past dynasties, Lu que is more like his father Lu Chun, who has been a strategic genius for a hundred years, while Gu Qingcheng is more like Bai Li Chengping in those years, who can perfect all the details, An opponent who has no chance, even no place to start.


    Guangji river flows eastward from Jieshan to the sea, with a total length of about 2400 Li. Gu Qingcheng hasn''t appeared for so many days, which only shows that she has found a way to cross Guangji river without knowing it. When she thinks of Gu Qingcheng''s Tianxing and Nanli''s thirty-six counties'' mountains and rivers map, which is written by her elder brother Qiu lie, Qiu Xu has a headache, Because he could not know what Gu Qingcheng found in the picture, he could not judge where she would choose to cross the river.


    "Father, even if Gu Qingcheng has left, there won''t be many soldiers around her. I can be sure that most of the left battalion of Fengxiang army are still in Guangji City, except those who are sent out to garrison the strategic center." Qiu Dai said with great certainty.


    "Stupid ~" Qiu Xu clapped the table and said loudly, "war never depends on the strength of the military. Otherwise, we Tianxing would rather surrender and do something. Not far away, but near. When Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng defeated your elder brother Qiu Ao in Danshui, they were no more than 400 soldiers. When he Xingyuan defeated the former army of crazy lion, they were no more than 3000 soldiers. With Gu Qingcheng''s ability, even if she only has two or three thousand people around her, it is also a great threat to us. Don''t forget that Fengxiang''s left army is the elite of Fengxiang''s whole army. Fengxiang''s famous yunqi is in the left army. "


    When Qiu Dai hears that Lu Que''s light is too strong, he subconsciously ignores Gu Qingcheng, who is a woman. When his father Qiu Xu says this, Qiu Dai discovers that Gu Qingcheng, who is hidden under Lu Que''s light, is not an easy opponent. He says, "that boy immediately orders Henan to spy on Gu Qingcheng, and let them inquire about Gu Qingcheng''s whereabouts in detail, There is also an exploration of the military strength of Fengxiang''s left army. "


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that Qiu Dai was about to leave, Qiu Xu stopped him quickly. "I remember you told me a few days ago that Gu Jieyun, commander-in-chief of Fengxiang army, transferred 5000 cavalry troops from Linhai county to strengthen the mobile forces along the Guangji River, right?"


    "It''s true." Qiu Dai nodded, "but at that time, my father didn''t say that as long as we paid a little attention to the cavalry, as long as the Fengxiang army could not cross the Guangji River, the cavalry was not a big threat to us?"


    "Being a father may be wrong." Qiu Xu went to the map lying on a square table and kept moving his fingers along the Guangji River on the map. In the Guangji River Basin, there are three counties on the south bank, namely Guangji County in the west, Linhai County in the East, and Jinsha County in the middle. If Gu Jieyun wants to strengthen his troops along the river, he should increase his troops to Jinsha County, There is no need to send more troops to Guangji county.


    Qiu Xu looked at the map for a while and asked, "where is that cavalry now?"


    "This ~" Qiu Dai thought for a moment and said, "the intelligence that I have received shows that this cavalry has entered Guangji county city. As for later, I haven''t received intelligence."


    Qiu Xu frowned and weighed it in his heart. He said, "go to check immediately and order all the spies of Zhuying in the seven counties of Henan to move. No matter what method they use, I want to know the trend of every general and battalion of Fengxiang army in three days."


    "But father, it''s too big to do so. It''s dangerous to be found. Seven counties in Henan were originally the territory of Tianxing, so there aren''t many people there. Once they lose, it''s hard to supplement them in a short time. In that way, we will have a lack of information about Fengxiang army in the future. Father, do we really want to do this? "


    On the one hand, Qiu Dai said this because he was deputy commander of Zhuying and naturally did not want his subordinates to lose money. On the other hand, he knew that Fengxiang army had Daqian''s Royal Sanwei with him. He said that his colleagues were enemies. During this time, Zhuying had fought with Sanwei several times, so he kept a low profile. Once he did as Qiu Xu said, The layout of candle shadow in Henan is in danger of exposure.


    "Now when are you thinking about that?" Qiu Xu looked at his son Qiu Dai discontentedly and said in a deep voice, "once the Fengxiang army crosses the Guangji River, the whole situation of Tianxing will be reversed, and the country and country will be turned into powder under the great qianbing front. What''s the use of saving these people''s lives at that time?"


    "Yes, father, I understand. I''ll do it now." Qiu Dai felt a tremor in his heart when he heard that it was really not the time to cherish the life of his subordinates. He quickly bowed himself and left.


    "Alas ~" Qiu Xu sighed as he looked at his son. His son Qiu Dai had such an idea. He was not surprised that the four princes had won the throne for many years. As the children of the four princes'' camp, they had formed the habit of protecting themselves at the first time when they were in trouble. But now it is a national war. If there is any negligence, there is a danger of overturning. Where is the time to preserve their strength.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qiu Xu looked back at the map in front of him, constantly calculating Gu Qingcheng''s current position and the place that Gu Qingcheng might choose as the place to cross the river. However, it''s not so difficult for him to find a place with gentle water flow as the place to cross the Guangji river, After many years in Linhai County, he knew several natural river ports that were not marked on the map.


    After looking at the map for more than an hour, Qiu Xu rubbed his sore eyebrows and murmured to the empty hall, "brother, did you draw that detail because you had expected that the stars would be destroyed by Da Qian? Why did you give that picture to Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng? Is the collapse of the star really inevitable? I, the Qiu family, have always been favored by the king. When the country is in danger, how can we just protect ourselves? "


    Speaking of this, Qiu Xu went to the window and pushed the window open. He looked at the white clouds floating in the wind in the sky and said nothing for a long time. In today''s situation, he is not sure how to keep Guangji River, but in his life, he should know loyalty and righteousness. Even if he died in the war, he did not lose Qiu''s pride.


    At the same time, Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Tianxing Wucheng, who is on the South Bank of Huangyan River, also finds that something is wrong. The two armies of Yulin and benlei on the north bank suddenly become quiet, which makes him feel invisible pressure. It is an invisible momentum generated by the convergence of military strength and morale. Yan Tuohai knows that after the collapse of the mad lion army, The Huangyanjiang war, which the two countries have been preparing for nearly a year, is finally about to break out.


    This battle is about the survival of the whole star. Once defeated, the Star Kingdom, which has been inherited for hundreds of years, will no longer exist. Looking at the surging river in front of him, Yan Tuohai was silent for a while. He said to the generals behind him, "the war is coming, and the survival of Tianxing is in our hands. Let''s summon the whole army to prepare for war. Let''s meet da Qian Yingjie for a while."


    "No The generals gave a salute and then returned to their respective camps. Not long after, a mighty army rose from the South Bank of Huangyan River and could compete with the Daqian army on the North Bank of Huangyan river.


    Feeling the military situation behind him, Yan Tuohai showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, looked through the steamy River to the north bank, and murmured, "come on, Gu Huairen, Wei Jiu, Shen Zhang. I''ve heard your name in Tianxing long ago. Let me see what you are capable of."


    "Interesting." Gu Huairen, Wei Jiu and Shen Zhang, who were on the north bank, felt the military situation on the south bank for the first time. They looked at each other and all of them were smiling.


    As the leaders, they hope to make contributions and expand their territory. At the same time, they also hope to meet the same opponents. Only in this way can they win a decisive victory in the battlefield. In the past, there was only one Qiu lie in their eyes. But now, in such a dangerous situation, Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Wucheng, who can integrate his morale to such a degree, undoubtedly has the qualification. They are all very excited. That is the joy of meeting opponents of the same level.


    "This war must be the most wonderful one after the northern Xinjiang war of that year, and it will not be a failure for me to come to the southern border." Gu Huairen got up and walked out of the tent. He closed his eyes and felt the bloody military spirit on the other side of the river, which scattered the aura of heaven and earth.


    "Yes, although he knew Yan Tuohai''s name before, he stayed outside xiyuanze most of the time, but he didn''t fight with him. I didn''t expect him to have such ability. It seems that the star royal family of these hundreds of years are not only people who fight for power and profit, but also have some talents." Shen Zhang nodded. Among the three men, he stayed in southern Xinjiang for the longest time and was most familiar with Tianxing. Before, he only thought that Yan Tuohai could become the commander of the army because he was a member of Tianxing royal family. Now it seems that he has some means.


    "At that time, the powerful Qingyang empire fell into our hands. Tianxing, who only has nine counties left, even wants to fight against the enemy. Since they want to fight, let''s test the quality of these Tianxing men and see how they compare with Qingyang people of that year." Wei drunk chuckled and flashed a trace of memory in his eyes.


    The first time he felt such a military situation was in the Lanhe battlefield more than 20 years ago. At that time, Emperor Xuan had just died. The Qingyang imperial army took the opportunity to go south, and HeiShiGuan and Jiashan fortress were broken. Qingyang people''s troops pointed directly at Lanhe. At that time, he was in the sky fire army. For Daqian, it was Lu Chun, the eldest brother he was willing to follow all his life.


    Now the situation is reversed, and those who want to go south become them. Yan Tuohai leads the army in front of them just like Lu Chun in those years, in different places and rivers, but the war situation is similar to that in those years. Is Yan Tuohai capable of blocking their front? He''ll see.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sky and the earth are back to darkness. However, in the mansion of Marshal waige in the capital of emperor Daqian, the lights are still bright. Lu que is reviewing the whole strategic plan against the map. The light of wisdom is constantly flashing in his eyes. Every situation that can appear in the battlefield is constantly deducing in his mind.


    Not far away from him, Gu Qianxue, Yun Xiansi and Su duo are also sorting out the southern Xinjiang military newspaper, but they all seem to be a little absent-minded. From time to time, they look up at Lu que sitting on the throne.


    The battle of Southern Xinjiang has now become the most important thing for Da Qian. From the court officials to the common people, they are extremely concerned about the whole war situation in southern Xinjiang, because the prosperity of Da Qian is closely related to each of them.


    As far as courtiers are concerned, after taking Tianxing and Nanli 36 counties, there are undoubtedly many more local official positions, ranging from 36 County sheriffs to Xiang Yin and county magistrate. There are at least thousands of positions. Some depressed officials have the opportunity to show their ambition.


    For the generals in the army, they are eager to take part in this war. In the past 100 years of Daqian, only the northern Xinjiang war and the battle of Wei Gong''s going out to destroy Qingyang can be compared. Many people may not have seen such a scale of war in their whole lives. As soldiers, they can serve their country in such a war, It''s worth the monthly salary and the armor.


    For the common people, every time Daqian opened up territory, their life would be better. Daqian''s victory meant broader land, richer resources and more living space. At that time, the immigration order of chaotang was issued. As long as they went to the newly occupied land to struggle for a few years, they would be able to live a richer life than they are now.


    The attention of his majesty, the attention of the courtiers, the expectation of the army and the will of the people all depend on the 16-year-old Lu que. The emperor of Ziji palace and the new military Prime Minister Lu Chun have handed over the real power of the war to Lu que. This trust and pressure make even the elites who are seconded by Lu que to waige feel out of breath, On the contrary, Lu que, as a client, behaves like a person who has nothing to do, doing everything he should do in an orderly way.


    "Three brothers, what can I do for you?" Lu Que''s voice suddenly sounded in the pavilion, which was very abrupt in the silent night. He didn''t look up, and his eyes still fell on the map, but his spiritual sense could sense that the three people would look up at him every once in a while, which was obviously something in his heart.


    "Er ~" Gu Qianxue, Yun Xiansi, and Su duo looked at each other, and a touch of embarrassment flashed on their faces.


    The battle of Southern Xinjiang is about to break out. According to the arrangement of Lu que, Tianxing absolutely can''t support before winter. After the destruction of Tianxing, it was time to turn around and attack Nanli. At that time, the five legions of Fengxiang, Yulin, benlei, Fengfeng and Huxiao gathered and marched from the north, East and south. Nanli''s destruction was only in the near future.


    This is the last large-scale war in the south of Daqian. No matter for their own wishes or for the family behind them, they all want to go south to experience the atmosphere of the war. Even if they have no real military power, it''s good to stay in the front-line army as a meritorious. However, it can only be done with the approval of the foreign cabinet and the order of the foreign cabinet.


    Originally, the three of them had wanted to talk to Lu que about it for a long time, but Lu que was too busy recently. Although Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, still arranges the allocation of military resources, the power of military mobilization has been handed over to Lu que, which is related to the war of millions of troops. There are countless details that need to be improved. These days, they see Lu que with their own eyes, and they are busy late into the night every day, Then, after sleeping for three or two hours, they got up and continued to face the map that related to the future fate of countless people. They could not find the opportunity at all and were embarrassed to speak.


    "None of the three elder brothers is an outsider. Please tell me what you want." Lu que looks up at the three people, smiles, and looks back at the table map.


    The three looked at each other again, but none of them spoke first.


    Among them, Gu Qianxue''s relationship is undoubtedly the closest with Lu que. His majesty married Lu and Gu. Lu que is already his brother-in-law. Su Duo is close to Lu que because of his aunt Su Leyi. Although not as good as Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu, the relationship between Su duo and Lu que is the best. Yun Xiansi has made a choice since the struggle for the title of the imperial court a few months ago. Now Yun Xiansi and Lu que belong to the same camp.


    "Since the three elder brothers have nothing to do, my younger brother has one thing to ask for." He said, "if my prediction is correct, the battle of Tianxing should end before the Lunar New Year''s day. As for the battle of Nanli, it can''t start until next year when the plants sprout. There should be one to two months for the southern Xinjiang army to repair."


    "After the battle of Tianxing, there will be some people in the army of Southern Xinjiang who are arrogant and don''t obey the military orders. But after all, the 18 counties of Tianxing are just new land, and people''s hearts are not attached. Once there is civil unrest, it may affect the future governance. So I want to transfer the three elder brothers to the military mansion. When the situation of Tianxing war is clear, I will go to Fengxiang, Yulin and benlei to supervise the military law. What do the three elder brothers think? " Lu said, smiling at the reaction of the three.


    Hearing this, they all looked at Lu Que in shock. They didn''t expect that Lu que would guess what they were thinking. The position Lu que said, although he didn''t lead the army, was absolutely important in the army. You know, it was the power of military law.


    "In accordance with Marshal Lu''s order, we will be loyal to our duty and live up to our trust." Sudor was the first to react, and said with great joy.

 Chapter 212

    Lu que looks at Gu Qianxue, Su duo and Yun Xiansi leaving excitedly and shakes his head with a smile. The reason why he used them at this time is not only because the Gu family, the Su family and the Yun family are the top nobility on the side of the Lu family in Wei country, but also because their abilities are indeed the best of the young generation, but also to build a new balance of power.


    In addition to the royal family, there are three major forces in the Daqian Dynasty: xungui, aristocratic family, and humble family. The three forces are just like the tripod to support this huge empire. When the humble family rises, the balance of power between the DPRK and the central government will be broken, so the first thing is to build a new balance. In the new balance, both the humble family and xungui aristocratic family are indispensable, This is why Lu que sent Ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang to southern Xinjiang, and then transferred Gu Qianxue, Su duo and Yun Xiansi to southern Xinjiang.


    And in Lu Que''s mind, the layout of the future court hall is not only that, in addition to xungui and humble family, but also aristocratic family. He has transferred Yanzheng, lemiaoer, wuyunshang, Qu Xinran, muguorang and Shi Wenxian from the top ten aristocratic families to waige, and these people are the leaders of the future aristocratic family.


    The reason why Lu que brings so many people from different factions together is not only that he values their talents and learning, but also that they have a common character, whether they are Yun Xiansi, mu guorang, or Ye Zhiqiu, That is, they all have a true heart of serving the country and the people, and they may become pure ministers in the future.


    Throughout history, the more pure ministers there were, the less power and intrigue there were; The less power there is, the lower internal friction there will be. This is Lu Que''s idea of the whole court structure of the future Daqian, and his idea is supported by the Emperor Yu Yuanxu and his mother Yu Chuqing. In Lu Que''s mind, the younger generation of xungui made xungui compromise at all levels, and the younger generation of aristocratic family suppressed the ambitious middle and small aristocratic families, so that the poor family gained the right to speak in the court and became a decisive force in the court.


    After thinking for a while, Lu que went back to the map on the table, looked at the arrows on the map, and murmured, "all I can do is this. Now that the layout has been completed, the rest can only see the soldiers in southern Xinjiang."


    At this point, Lu que rolled up the map and put it on his desk. Looking at the empty palace, he took a deep breath. The emperor and his father gave him all the power of the war. It was impossible to say that he was not nervous. Every decision he made was related to many people''s lives. If he made a wrong judgment, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of soldiers might be killed, Under such heavy pressure, he can only examine his strategic plan over and over again and think of all the possibilities. Now, Lu que can finally feel a little relieved.


    Because in the whole strategic plan of Lu que, the Yulin army and the thunder army in the north of Huangyan River, at the very beginning, just feint to attract the attention of Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Wucheng, as long as they can contain Tianxing''s xiyuanze army in the front line of Huangyan River, so that they can''t go south to reinforce. And because the Yulin and benlei armies together have 450000 troops, the lack of land does not limit their follow-up actions, giving the two armies greater autonomy. Whether it''s feint attack or crossing the river is decided by the generals of the two armies. What he wants is to keep the Tianxing army on the Huangyanjiang line.


    Lu Que''s real main attack direction was on the Guangji River in the south. He divided the Daqian army in Guangji Henan into four branches and three routes. In the west, 20000 cavalry led by Gu Qingcheng and Zhai Ning circled Jieshan and raided Xihe county. In the East, 100000 Fengxiang troops led by Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi, assisted by Jinghai and Hanhai armies, Break through the Guangji River Estuary blocked by Tianxing Navy and land by sea.


    In the middle, five thousand five hundred elite soldiers led by Ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang broke through the Huangyanjiang defense line in the front, followed by the 35000 Fengxiang left camp led by Yu Tianxiang. This arrangement will greatly affect the forces of Qiu Xu and his newly formed Tianxing Southern Xinjiang army, making it impossible for them to take both ends into account. Moreover, without the long river natural danger, the new army will never be able to compete with the elite. Lu que has absolute confidence in this.


    Thinking of this, Lu que got up and walked out of the palace, looked at the stars all over the sky, breathed out a long breath, and murmured, "Qiu Shuai, I promised you that I would be kind to the people of Tianxing. This battle is the time for me to fulfill my promise. If you are not far away, please have a look with your own eyes. The map of Tianxing and the mountains and rivers of the thirty-six counties in the South drawn by you is not human. The history of the qingmuyan people will prove that you are not a traitor to your country, but a truly talented person with the world in mind. "


    At this point, Lu que looked to the southwest sky and said, "that should be the location of Jieshan, sister Qingcheng. I know you are trudging in the mountains, but you are the only one I can trust. Among the nine counties left by Tianxing, Xihe county has the weakest defense because it is close to Nanli. As long as Xihe is broken, Tianxing''s defeat will be irreversible. No matter you go east or North, no one can stop you. Let this war prove that there is another female military commander rising in Daqian, and let time know the name of Gu Qingcheng. "


    In a twinkling of an eye, September has come. There are only more than 20 hours left before the date of Chongyang, which was set by Lu que. There is a lot of bustle in the imperial capital of Daqian. After two years, the Chongyang exam is opened again. The guest houses and restaurants in the Imperial capital are filled with students from all counties in the country. Only some people want to enroll in the nine university palace, Some people are for the Imperial College, while others set their goal at the top of the twelve tripods, or even the top of the golden autumn.


    At this time, in the boundary mountain between Tianxing and Nanli, and in a mountain depression 20 miles away from Xihe County, there were 20000 troops resting here quietly. They could only have the arrival of the Chongyang war. They did not camp or make a fire to make a meal. Everyone was lying or standing on the grass in the forest silently. When they were thirsty, they took out water bags to drink, When they were hungry, they took out dry food to pad their stomachs. The whole mountain forest was affected by the atmosphere of extermination before the war. Even the birds in the mountains stopped because of this atmosphere. Except for the sound of the wind passing over the treetops, there was no sound in the whole mountain forest, as if there was no one here at all.


    No matter Fengxiang yunqi, who has been trudging in Fangshan and Jieshan for more than half a month, or Qingqi, the former army of crazy lion Legion who followed Zhai Ning to join Daqian, are new soldiers. They know that they are close to Xihe County, and the movement of 20000 people camping is likely to be noticed by the enemy, The smoke generated by burying the pot to make a fire is an obvious target, so even if eating dry food and drinking cold water, no one has any complaints.


    Among these wolves, there are forest black wolves, grassland wild wolves, shadow wolves at the level of exotic animals, wild wolves at the level of fierce animals, and even dozens of pure white moon wolves at the inner circle closest to the rest place of the army. In terms of scale, the scale of this wolf pack is a little larger than that when it broke the three mountain fortress outside Ning''an county more than three months ago. If someone enters the mountain at this time, even the army of ten thousand people will be torn to pieces by this wolf pack relying on its geographical advantages, and the leader of this big wolf pack is Bai Xia, the top spirit beast of the xuanjie stage.


    "Gu Shuai, it''s past noon. Have something to eat." Zhai Ning went to Gu Qingcheng, who was leaning on the soft belly of the white wolf king and was keeping his eyes closed. He looked at the white giant wolf, who was squinting and sleeping. He carefully handed Gu Qingcheng a pocket wrapped in oil paper.


    "Have the soldiers eaten yet?" Gu Qingcheng opened his eyes, sat up straight and asked.


    "We''ve already eaten them. Three days ago, we specially made many more cakes and meat preserves, just for today''s preparation." At this point, Zhai Ning took another look at the white wolf king.


    Seven days ago, more than 100 miles away from here, Gu Qingcheng ordered the whole army to repair on the spot and send wolves to hunt in the mountains after learning that he could go out of Jieshan and enter Tianxing Xihe county more than 100 miles north. Zhai Ning will never forget the scene when the wolves returned the next morning. More than 10000 wolves killed their prey in one night almost filled the whole camp. Among the prey, there were pheasants and rabbits, goats and bison, and wild boars and bears. They looked at the mountain like meat, Even Zhai Ning, a Veteran General in the army, was cold in his heart.


    Zhai Ning can be sure that even the former army of the wild lion army, which was fully organized a year ago, is definitely not the opponent of this huge wolf pack, whether it is a frontal attack or a sneak attack. The shadow wolves, bloodthirsty and cruel wolves, and the moon wolves with abnormal intelligence in this wolf pack are simply natural killing machines.


    On top of them is the white wolf king, who has almost reached the ground level. His huge size is almost two feet. Even the thunder beasts of the thunder corps are dwarfed by him, which makes people feel scared. No matter how elite cavalry can''t play their original fighting power in the face of the White Wolf king, this wolf pack is the enemy of cavalry.


    During the five days, Zhai Ning saw the fighting power of the wolf pack more than once. The meat brought back by the wolf pack was eaten by 20000 troops for five days. There was still a large amount of surplus. Finally, it could only be made into meat jerky.


    Gu Qingcheng took the paper bag, took out a piece of meat from it, tore off a piece and chewed it in his mouth for a while. He said, "I''ve sent wolves around the mountain depression to let the soldiers rest at ease. Two nights and one day later is the time of the war. This war is related to the future strategy of Daqian, and none of us can slack off."


    "No Zhai Ning rushed to answer the promise, but his heart was a little complicated. At first, he didn''t have much burden on abandoning Tianxing to join Daqian. But when it came to an end, he was not as calm as he had expected. Tianxing kingdom was his home country, and he had an inseparable relationship with this country for the first half of his life. Now Daqian has made the final preparations to fight together, Hundreds of years of Tianxing kingdom will disappear in Qingmu land and become a historical term. After decades and hundreds of years, people can only see him in historical books, and no one will miss him or pay attention to him. This feeling makes Zhai Ning''s whole heart sad.


    "General Zhai ~" Gu Qingcheng saw that Zhai Ning''s face was different. She naturally understood the tangle in Zhai Ning''s heart. She could not help saying that "after the three dynasties of ancient times, the civil war of qingmuyan people continued. Neither Dali in that year nor Daxuan after that had not restored the native land of the Yan people and reunited the Yan people. Now the general trend has come. After thousands of years of division, our Yan people can finally return to one, which is of great significance to the whole Yan people. Whether it''s Daqian or Tianxing Nanli, it''s just the name of a country. What we need to do is to restore the glory of the whole Yan people. "


    "Zhai Ning understood." Zhai Ning took a deep breath, calmed down for a moment, and said that although his voice was still a little low, his heart felt much better. Compared with the whole qingmuyan people, whether it was Daqian, who was in great prosperity, or Tianxing, who was in danger now, or Nanli, who was just a part of him, since he had the same root and blood, he had the same pulse, Why tangle in the loyalty of a surname.


    Gu Qingcheng nodded slightly and said, "general Zhai, the day after tomorrow is the time to attack. At that time, you will lead the troops to clean up the counties of Xihe. I will lead Fengxiang yunqi and Baixia''s wolves to attack Xihe county city. In three days, I will take the whole county of Xihe and defeat Qiu Xu with his confidence."


    "At the end of the general''s command, I will live up to Gu Shuai''s trust." Zhai Ning''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light. He thought Gu Qingcheng would let him follow the army, but he didn''t expect that Gu Qingcheng would send a task to him alone. At this time, he remembered that when the white feather jackdaw came back that day, the letter that Gu Qingcheng received directly in his arms warmed his heart, because it was probably the meaning of Lu que, who was in the capital of the emperor. It was too rare for him to trust him.


    "You should understand in your heart that this is not what I mean. Lu que is in the imperial capital and he has a lot of pressure to use you. It doesn''t matter if you fail me. But if you fail Lu que, I will be the first one to settle with you."


    Zhai Ning looks at Gu Qingcheng with a look of surprise. He doesn''t think that Gu Qingcheng would say such a thing, but he understands it when he thinks of Gu Qingcheng''s engagement with Lu que. Gu Qingcheng''s greatest concern for the war was whether it could be carried out according to Lu Que''s strategic will. Anyone who obstructed Lu Que''s strategy would become Gu Qingcheng''s enemy. This person included the generals of Daqian and Nanjiang, and even Princess Tianxiang in Guangji County, and zhaining was no exception.


    Thinking of this, Zhai Ning looks solemn, and once again clasps his fist. "Gu Shuai, don''t worry. Although Zhai Ning is not talented, if Gu Shuai can restrain the Xihe Garrison and I can''t win the rest of the counties, I won''t have the face to go to Beijing to see Lu Shuai. I''m willing to make a military order. If I don''t win the rest of the counties within three days, I''m willing to sacrifice my head to rectify the military law."


    "I don''t need the military order. I''m not interested in your head. What I want is the whole Xihe county. You don''t have to worry about the county city. As long as you win the rest of the counties, I''ll ask for credit for you."


    Speaking of this, Gu Qingcheng''s voice softened down and said, "general Zhai, Lu que trusts you, and I also trust you. Since ancient times, the general has won the military exploits immediately. If you don''t wait, we will let you lead the army alone just because we trust you. I just hope you don''t betray this trust. The generals in Da Qian''s army are like clouds. What position can you get in the future, It depends on how you fight for it. "


    "Zhai Ning understands. Thanks for the trust of Lu Shuai and Gu Shuai. I''ll go back to the whole army to make sure there is no mistake." Zhai Ning nodded heavily and turned to leave.


    Although Gu Qingcheng''s words are not pleasant to hear, Zhai Ning knows that she really thinks he is one of her own. What Zhai Ning fears most when he joins Daqian is that he will be looked down upon by others. Gu Qingcheng''s words have aroused his worries. What Gu Qingcheng said is right. As a general in Daqian''s army, he still wants to take his own position.


    Seeing Zhai Ning leave, Gu Qingcheng shows a smile at the corner of his mouth. Please be more enthusiastic than general. For people like Zhai Ning who just joined the army, they need to be more worried. She knew that Zhai Ning had been in Xihe County for a period of time when he was young. He was very familiar with the topography, city defense, local conditions and customs. It was the most suitable person for him to capture the surrounding counties.


    As for the Xihe County town with the largest number of defenders, Gu Qingcheng never worried. Even if she didn''t have the 10000 Fengxiang cloud riders around her, the wolves of the white wolf king could easily win the Xihe County town. With Bai Xia''s current accomplishments, the door of the county town that hasn''t been repaired for many years could be smashed by the force of a collision, After entering the street battle, the original 5000 soldiers in Xihe county and the 2000 veterans and 18000 recruits of Wangdu Legion just sent by Qiu Xu can''t be the opponents of wolves.


    Although the war has not yet begun, the Star Kingdom has lost in Lu Que''s mind and Gu Qingcheng''s mind. Without the long and dangerous Qiu Xu''s army, only the remaining veterans of the army after the war can really rely on them. However, Qiu Xu separated these veterans into recruits in order to ensure the stability of the whole defense line, In order to make the recruits form combat power more quickly, it''s a pity that the overall situation of Lu''s shortage will not give Qiu Xu enough time.


    The reason why Lu que chose this time to launch an attack is that most of Qiu Xu''s veterans are scattered among the recruits, and the training of the recruits has not yet been completed. That is to say, this time point is when Qiu Xu''s nearly 200000 troops have the lowest combat effectiveness. If the veterans are not dispersed earlier, the recruits will form a certain combat effectiveness later, Only now is the time when Qiu Xu is the weakest. It''s a pity that Qiu Xu hasn''t realized this problem. This is also the gap between Qiu Xu, a general and Lu que.

 Chapter 213

    It was almost dusk, and the sun left the last trace of afterglow in the sky. The whole world gave people a warm and cold feeling. It''s the turn of the eight days of September, and there are only six hours left before the Double Ninth Festival. In the military camp in the south of tuqiu, a hundred miles west of Guangji County, the scouting camp and Fengqi''s 5500 generals and soldiers all fall asleep. In Lu Que''s whole plan, Gu Qingcheng and ye Zhiqiu are the beginning of the war to destroy the country in southern Xinjiang, Therefore, these elite who have gone through all kinds of battles are seizing the remaining time before the war to adjust their own state.


    However, ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang did not rest in the tent in the middle of the barracks. They examined all the details over and over again. Although they are very confident in their talents, they are still at the beginning of the war. As pioneers in the war, their success or failure is related to the evolution of the whole war.


    "During the Double Ninth Festival, yin and Yang coexist. When we look at the sky today, fog will rise on the river after midnight. It''s hard to see things from a hundred feet away. It''s our best chance to cross the river. Brother Meng, a few days ago, the veterans of the army said that if you spread the charcoal and water evenly on the boat, even the bright moon in the sky, it''s hard to be found. I don''t know if all the ferries are ready at this time? " Ye Zhiqiu paced back and forth in the military tent and asked Meng Cang.


    "It was finished yesterday. Didn''t I repay the military division yesterday?" Meng Cang looked at Ye Zhiqiu in surprise. Although he was a little nervous at this time, he didn''t expect that ye Zhiqiu, who was always steady, was even more nervous than him.


    "Oh, yes, I did repay you yesterday. I just want to ask again. I can feel at ease." Ye Zhiqiu rubbed his eyebrows and took a few deep breaths to stabilize his mood.


    Meng Cang and Li Chang looked at each other with deep feelings. When they were studying in the Academy in the past, they looked at the war cases in history. They both felt that if they lived in a different place, they would not be able to compare with other generals, except for those such as Baili Chengping and Lu Chun. However, it was only when they really led the army that they realized that it was not as simple as what was said in the books. Not to mention the daily food and drink of thousands of people, Lhasa, patrolling and riding secret sentries, just to say that the suffocating pressure before the war was not something ordinary people could bear.


    "Now the soldiers, the mounts, the weapons, the grain and grass, the supplies and the ferries are all ready. If you think about it again, there is nothing missing." Ye Zhiqiu sat back on the main position and looked through all the lists again. Although everything was ready, he was still a little uneasy under the huge pressure.


    "Commander, we are all ready for what we need to prepare. Now it''s up to us to see how the Tianxing troops on the north bank are deployed tonight. If it''s the same as our previous investigation, we just have to do according to the original plan. There is no wind tonight and we have fog to help. I believe that tomorrow we can cross the river and break through the blockade of the troops along the river, It''s in Feiliu County nearest to the river bank. " Li Chang also took a deep breath and said.


    "I think a little bit more." Ye Zhiqiu said with a bitter smile, "on the other side of Tianxing river is Yan County, where Qiu Xu has stationed 80000 soldiers. Although seven of them are recruits, their strength is more than ten times that of us. As long as we cross the river, Tianxing will never retreat, and will rise up to resist. The so-called ants kill elephants. We can''t help but be careless. Otherwise, when we return to Beijing, How can we explain to Lu Shuai? "


    "Ai ~" Li Chang sighed and said, "I don''t know how Lu Shuai felt when he led the 300 rout soldiers of the scouting camp to attack Qiu aodian''s rear army at night last year. I really admire him for winning the battle of Danshui under such pressure. Maybe there will be one of us in this generation, just like Wei Guogong, but it will frighten an era, Let any enemy dare not face up to the figure


    "Yes, as long as the war is over, the name of Lu Shuai will ring throughout the whole Aoki continent." Ye Zhiqiu nodded and said, "but now is not the time. There are still two hours to midnight. The two brothers will go back to have a rest and keep their spirits."


    "No Meng Cang and Li Chang gave a military salute and turned to leave.


    Seeing the two men leave, ye Zhiqiu unfolds the map on the desk, looks at the Feiliu county with only a small dot on the map, and murmurs, "as long as you can cross the river, it''s not difficult to break through the blockade of the river bank with the foot power of the screw horned horse and the strong wind riding, but you need to get strategic support on the north bank, so as to contain the forces on the north bank and let Princess Tianxiang cross the river smoothly, But it''s not a simple thing. Feiliu county is not big, but after more than a month''s repair, it has begun to take shape. There are nearly 10000 garrisons in the city. If the other party sticks to the city, what should I do? "


    As ye Zhiqiu said, he is not afraid of the Tianxing army on the north bank fighting with him in the field. With the combat power of Scouting battalion and Fengqi, he is confident of winning the battle even if the troops are several times more than him. But if the other side does not fight with him, there will be some trouble.


    He leads the army to cross the river first to open up the way for Princess Tianxiang, and Feiliu county is undoubtedly the best strategic support point on the north bank. As long as Feiliu county is won, there will be a lot of space for him to play. Once Princess Tianxiang leads the Fengxiang army to cross the river, there will be a situation of horns. Relying on each other, even if there are 80000 enemy troops in Heyan County, he can''t help them.


    But there must be a premise. He must win Feiliu County before the opponent has time to rearrange his defense. This time may be one day or two days, but it will never be more.


    "Lu que, I know that if you are here, there must be a way to take down Feiliu county. But since you sent me to the south, I, ye Zhiqiu, will not let you down. Let the world see ye Zhiqiu''s means in this battle. " Ye Zhiqiu said that he smashed his fist heavily on the map to find the location of Feiliu county.


    Speaking of this, ye Zhiqiu suddenly took out two letters from his arms and called out "Herald officer" outside the account


    "Commander." An old Herald with a small flag on his back heard the news.


    "Send these two letters to Guangji county. Remember to hand them to Princess Tianxiang in person."


    "No The herald took the letter with his fists clasped, but there was a little doubt in his eyes that the war was about to start. He really didn''t understand why Ye Zhiqiu would send a letter to Princess Tianxiang at this time. Moreover, according to his experience of more than ten years in the army, if there was any military deployment at this time, it should have been discussed. He couldn''t help but ask more¡° Ye Jun Shi, I do not know if there is any words to let the humble duty bring the royal highness of the princess.


    "Tell the princess, this is my Xie Zhiqiu''s military order. Within two days, our ministry will certainly take over the Fei Liu county and draw the attention of the riverside garrison to the north shore fifty miles away, so that the princess''s highness will cross the river after tomorrow morning." Ye Zhiqiu said with a glance on the veteran''s face¡° Well, that''s all. Do you remember clearly? "


    "Humble duty has been recorded in mind. It must be turned into a Royal Highness.


    When the time came, the river fog rose. One after another, charcoal coated wooden boats were pushed out from behind the mound and along the rolling wooden road paved in the afternoon to the edge of the river bank. There are 150 such ships, each of which can carry 50 soldiers, plus their mounts. It''s enough to transport the 5500 cavalry and supplies to the north bank at one time.


    Looking up at the half moon dimly visible in the fog, ye Zhiqiu counted the time in his heart. He waved his hand and said, "if I can have no war in southern Xinjiang after this, it''s all in the first battle tomorrow morning. All the soldiers and men wish their relatives and relatives can enjoy the prosperous and peaceful times."


    "Drink!" Because in the dead of night, for fear of being discovered by the Tianxing army on the north bank, all the officers and men in the army made a dull shout in their voice, but it was this cry that was so frightening.


    "Before he left, marshal Lu said to me that you are all the best among the best. You can destroy any enemy. You are willing to fight for the name of the best."


    "Drink!" Many veterans, led by Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, took part in the battles of Danshui, hexingyuan and xiaoqingshan in the past few years, and their eyes were even more filled with a sense of war. Their existence was to open up territory, eat the best meat, enjoy the most military pay, receive the most rigorous training, and go to the most dangerous battles, They are willing to fight to death just for this elite name.


    "The destruction of the stars begins with us. Get on the boat and go to war. " With a wave of his hand, ye Zhiqiu took the lead in holding down his mount and embarking on a ferry. After a while, all the well-trained troops got on the boat. During the whole process, neither the sergeant nor the mount made an unexpected sound. Only the sound of the Guangji river could be heard between heaven and earth.


    Ferries, with the belief that they will never give up if they are not successful, are heading for the north bank like an arrow from the string. On the north bank, 40 miles downstream, are the riverside water stronghold established by Qiu Xu a month ago and 15000 soldiers guarding the river. They will go westward around the water village and land. At dawn, they will pull out the nail standing on the North Bank of Guangji River to open the way for Princess Tianxiang''s army.


    At the same time, Gu Qingcheng led his troops to the forest outside Jieshan, and out of the forest was Tianxing Xihe county. At this time, 20000 troops were doing the final repair.


    "Gu Shuai, Zhai Ning is leaving here." Zhai Ning walked behind Gu Qingcheng and arched his hand, saying that in the battle of Xihe, Gu Qingcheng will attack Xihe county directly to the north, and he will lead the troops to clean up the counties of Xihe to the East. This mountain forest is the place where the two armies are separated.


    "General Zhai, be careful. I''m waiting for general Zhai''s success in Xihe county." Gu Qingcheng turned to Zhai Ning and said.


    "Gu Shuai can rest assured that the nine counties in Xihe will be completely handed over to Gu Shuai."


    "In this way, I wish general Zhai a successful start." Said Gu Qingcheng rate first a military salute, sincerely said, "in order to dismember Qiu Xu''s defense, our speed must be faster than Guangji County Tianxiang Princess and ye Zhiqiu, in time is not enough, please."


    Zhai Ning''s eyes moved, nodded heavily, bowed deeply, and turned away.


    Seeing Zhai Ning leading his army to the East, Gu Qingcheng went to the white wolf king, stroked his huge head and said, "Baixia, this battle can only be hard for you again. You lead the wolves along the way you came, avoid villages and towns, and directly attack Xihe county city. I will lead my soldiers to follow you."


    The white wolf king took a look at Gu Qingcheng, with a smile in his eyes. He arched his head in Gu Qingcheng''s arms and said, "don''t worry, I went to observe the city defense of Xihe county city when I came here. It should be more than ten years since it was repaired. It''s not difficult to capture it."


    "That''s good." Gu Qingcheng held Bai Xia''s head in his arms and said softly, "this battle is related to Lu Que''s reputation, and the battle of Xihe is the most important battle. All he can believe is you and me. We must not let him down."


    "I know that I haven''t seen Lu que for a long time. When I come back to the imperial capital after this war, I must ask him to roast meat for me. Although you cook in the army is good, you don''t like Lu Que''s roast." At this point, the white wolf king put out his tongue and licked his lips.


    "Also, don''t let wolves hurt innocent civilians. Lu Que and I promised Qiu Shuai in xiyuanze before."


    "I know. I was there." The white wolf king nodded and said, "I''ll go first. Don''t worry. As long as the other side doesn''t have weapons in their hands and hostility in their eyes, the children won''t hurt their lives."


    Said the white wolf king that huge body shape dexterously jumps to a depressed tree branch, facing the sky moon, looks up to the sky to howl.


    With the long whistling of the white wolf king, the wolves scattered all over the mountain forest rushed out of the mountain forest one after another. Soon a huge wolf array appeared in the open space outside the mountain forest. All the wolves looked at the white wolf king standing on the branch, who was their king. In the wolves, the order of the wolf king was supreme, and no wolf dared to challenge the authority of the white wolf king.


    "Whine ~" the white wolf king looked up to the sky again.


    More than 10000 wolves follow the howling of the white wolf king, howling together. The world is filled with the atmosphere of killing. With the change of the howling of the white wolf king, the wolf formation of the wolf group begins to turn around, and the strongest wolf takes the lead and rushes toward the north.


    At this time, the Emperor Yu Yuanxu stood on the top of Lingqiu and looked out to the south. In a few hours, the war in southern Xinjiang will begin, which is related to the fate of the whole emperor. Once the war is successful, there will be no future trouble in the southern part of the Emperor. He can transfer his troops to the north to guard against the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang. After the crown prince Yu Minghao ascends the throne, he can stabilize the situation of the country, You can go out to sweep the north.


    "Your Majesty, you are still standing here so late at night, but you are worried about the war in southern Xinjiang?" Empress Lu Qin goes to Yu Yuanxu and gently puts on a cloak for him.


    "Not exactly. It''s just that tonight is related to the future of Daqian. Some of them can''t sleep." Emperor Yu Yuanxu laughs and pulls queen Lu Qin''s hand in the palm of his hand.


    "Your Majesty, there are brothers and nephews in waige, Zhongyang king and Gu Xiang in southern Xinjiang, Gu Jieyun, Wei Jiu, Shen Zhang, and the imperial city led by Yun shouzun. They will surely send the victory report to the front of the imperial case." Lu Qin gently put his head on the emperor and said.


    "Naturally, I know these things, and I have never doubted them. It''s just that this war has a lot to do with it. I can''t help but feel uneasy when I don''t see the final result." Said here, Yu Yuanxu turned to look at the queen Lu Qin and said, "Qin Er, how come you haven''t slept at this time? Instead, you come to Ziji hall, but you are worried about Tianxiang."


    "Yes, there are some." Lu Qin nodded calmly, "this is Tianxiang''s first time to lead the army, and it''s such a war to destroy the country. I''m naturally worried about it."


    "Qin''er, don''t worry. Lu que sent Ye Zhiqiu to go south just to open up the way for Tianxiang. I agree with Lu que. Ye Zhiqiu is very much like Bai Lijia. With the experience of this war, he will become Hao''er''s arm and my great leader in the future. With him, Tianxiang will be fine, and our daughter is not powerless. Even without Ye Zhiqiu, I believe Tianxiang can be on her own. " Emperor Yu Yuanxu said in a warm voice.


    "These courtiers and concubines all understand, but how many mothers don''t worry about their children going out." Lu Qin shook his head and looked at the southern sky, as if he wanted to see his daughter in the city of Guangji County across ten thousand li space.


    At this time, Yu Tianxiang is holding the letter just passed by Ye Zhiqiu and pondering in silence. Although Lu que is the maker of the whole strategy, because the battlefield situation is changing rapidly, he has also given great autonomy to the generals in southern Xinjiang. As ye Zhiqiu said in his letter, he has changed Lu Que''s original plan to a certain extent.


    In the original Lu Que''s strategy, Gu Qingcheng and Gu Jieyun''s two armies echoed each other in the East and the West. In this way, as long as Qiu Xu didn''t want to gather his troops back to the defense capital, he had to increase his troops to the East and West. However, ye Zhiqiu wanted to take the Hebei water stronghold and attack Feiliu County, which made the whole strategy become three-way forward, However, to a certain extent, he changed the whole strategy slightly. Yu Tianxiang was also hard to make a decision about it.


    However, Yu Tianxiang knows that before ye Zhiqiu left the imperial capital, Lu que gave him the name plate of the commander of the Changqing army, which is tantamount to giving him the right to make a decision. Thinking of this, Yu Tianxiang eyebrows slightly, because he suddenly found that Lu que might have thought about it, because according to the original strategy, just take the water village and stick to it along the river, As long as news comes from the East and the west, the 80000 Tianxing army in front of them will be transferred, which can be said to be the least stressful way. It is best for such a task to be carried out by a steady person.


    However, Lu que sent Ye Zhiqiu. Perhaps in his mind, the whole picture of his strategy is to advance in three ways. It''s just that it''s too difficult to allocate troops, so he didn''t strictly order him to do so. Ye Zhiqiu''s choice just made up the last link for him, waiting for ye Zhiqiu to take over this seemingly difficult task. All this happened long before ye Zhiqiu left Beijing, It may have been considered by Lu que.


    "Brother Lu, is that what you want?" Yu Tianxiang got up and looked to the north and murmured, "since this is the whole picture of your strategy, I will cross the river in the morning according to Ye Zhiqiu''s request."

 Chapter 214

    During the alternation of ZiChou and ZiChou, the 150 ferries led by Ye Zhiqiu stopped in the mist in the center of Guangji river. The people on the ferries and their mounts did not make any sound. Only the sound of the river flowing could be heard in the night. The reason why the fleet suddenly berthed here was that three fishing lights used by ships at night appeared in the water fog 300 or 400 meters ahead, and the light of the fishing lights moved slowly from west to East. It was obvious that these were three river patrol fleets sent by the north shore water village, Through the mist, ye Zhiqiu could even hear the voice of a man on the boat in front of him complaining in Tianxing dialect.


    "Brother Erniu, Captain pan, this is retaliation, otherwise we will not patrol the river in this damned weather." The speaker was a young man who was not very old and had a little immature face. Just looking at his unconvinced face, we could see that he was very dissatisfied with the captain pan.


    "Xiao Hu, pan Juchuan''s elder sister married Wang chengchai''s son. Naturally, he''s in high water. We Tianxing haven''t been like this all these years. Just talk about it in front of our brothers. Don''t mention it in front of outsiders." A burly, honest looking man sighed and said helplessly.


    "Brother Erniu, I know that all the people on the three ships are our fellow countrymen. Otherwise, I would not say that. But pan Juchuan really deceived people too much. The post of captain should have been brother Erniu. He not only took up your post, but also aimed at us everywhere. This night''s River patrol is the 12th time in the past month. He obviously wants to take advantage of the big hand, Let me wait to die in the Guangji river. " The young man who called Xiaohu said angrily.


    The others on the three boats, however, were not looking well, and they didn''t want to search the river carefully. They all sat on the boat and let the boat drift slowly along the water.


    It turns out that Yan Wensheng, the new king of Tianxing, handed over to Qiu Xu nearly 50000 remnant soldiers of the army of Wangdu after the war, and successively recruited 250000 men to join the army in each county. Among them, 100000 were handed over to Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Wucheng, who was stationed on the South Bank of Huangyan River, while the remaining 150000 were handed over to Qiu Xu. This also resulted in the shortage of middle and lower military positions in the Tianxing southern territory Legion established by Qiu Xuxin. You should know that there is only one commander in an army, but the local military positions such as Wu Chang, Shi Chang, Bo Chang, Du Wei and Xiao Wei are enormous.


    In the face of such a situation, Qiu Xu selected 24000 veterans from the original Wangdu Legion to form a guard elite, and all the others were scattered and mixed into the newly recruited 150000 new army to serve as low-level military positions. But even so, there were still some vacancies in the military positions. Qiu Xu came up with another way, that is, to let the recruits compete in martial arts. He who wins five games in a row is the commander of the army, he who wins ten games in a row is the commander, he who wins 20 games in a row is the uncle, he who wins 50 games in a row is the captain, and he who wins 100 games in a row is the captain.


    Because of hunting in the mountains when he was young, er Niu got a remnant of a secret script in a cave. After years of cultivation, he finally reached the peak of blood orifices. He was strong and healthy originally, and with the vigorous Qi and blood of his whole body, he really won 100 matches in a row. However, when he was finally appointed, pan Juchuan, who came from the king''s city, not only held the post of school captain, but also was promoted by his relationship. In the end, he didn''t even get a captain, so he had to take the position of uncle, commanding three Zou Ge boats and 150 fellow countrymen.


    After the incident, all the villagers were angry about Er Niu''s experience. However, they had no choice but to pan Juchuan, who had a deep background. However, pan Juchuan took the post of captain of Er Niu. Instead of feeling the slightest gratitude, he entrusted Er Niu with some hard and tiring tasks, such as patrolling the river at night. They would receive them every three or five times.


    "Well, take a rest when you''re tired. Don''t say that again. Our brothers were either farmers in the countryside or hunters in the mountains. The most important thing for us to do is to save our lives in the battle. We are different from those noble children. Once we die, there will be no support for our family, So as long as we can go back alive, the rest doesn''t matter Two cattle will palm out of the side of the ship, feel the fog hit in the palm of the cold said.


    Ye Zhiqiu and others, who are hidden in the fog, listen to the conversation on the opposite ship clearly. Ye Zhiqiu turns his head and looks at Meng Cang on another ferry three or four meters away, and there is a light in their eyes. In the early days of the great Qian Dynasty, I heard that the Tianxing Sui Fu was very strict, and the nobles often oppressed the common people. However, I didn''t expect that the Tianxing army still oppressed the poor people when the country was in danger. However, this is a good thing for them, because only when the other side''s morale is unstable can they take advantage of it.


    Meng Cang made a few gestures to Ye Zhiqiu, showing the meaning of inquiry in his eyes. He could feel that there were only three boats on the opposite side, and the total number of the three boats would not exceed 200. As long as some military experts were mobilized, the three boats could be captured by one person.


    When ye Zhiqiu saw Meng Cang''s gesture, he thought for a moment, and slowly shook his head. Now is not the time to scare the snake. If the Zou Ge on the opposite side lights up fireworks, then even if they can bypass the water stronghold and cross the river, they will fall into a bitter battle. For the sake of No. 100, they will fall into a Jedi. It is not worth the loss.


    But at this time, er Niu, who put his hand out of the boat, had a slight tremble in his palm, a slight movement in his brow, and a slight look in his eyes towards the fog where ye Zhiqiu''s fleet was hiding. Although his eyes were full of hazy fog, er Niu could be sure that there were people there, and there were not a few.


    The reason why Er Niu is so sure is that he has been hunting in the mountains all the year round, so that he has developed a pair of noses that are very different from ordinary people. He can judge what animals have passed here before and how long it takes by some subtle smell in the mountains. Just now, he smelled a smell of human sweat in the fog, which was the smell of many people''s sweat mixed together, which made Er Niu realize for the first time that the army of Da Qian had begun to cross the river by taking advantage of the fog in the river tonight.


    Er Niu slowly takes his eyes back from the fog for fear of being found by the people in the fog. After a while, er Niu stretched himself as if he didn''t care. Then he banged on the boat with his fist and said, "we''ve been out for three hours, and the river has been patrolled almost enough to hand over to pan Juchuan. We''re going back to the water village and we''re dead."


    "Well, I''d like to go back long ago. I''m so sick to patrol the river in the fog and get all wet." The little tiger heard the words fight up, picked up the oars on hand to the other two boats and cried, "brothers, start to paddle, now you can still have a good sleep when you go back."


    "Well, I''m already sleepy."


    Not long after that, the sound of oars rowing sounded, because Er Niu and others had made an inspection against the current to the West in the middle of the night before, and now it was just downstream. As one oar came into the river, the three boats kept accelerating, and soon left here. Ye Zhiqiu waited for a while, and he could no longer see the fishing lights on the boat through the fog. He couldn''t help taking a long breath and waving behind him, One hundred and fifty ferries started again and headed northwest, where ye Zhiqiu had determined the landing site.


    "Brother Erniu, what happened? Why do we want to return here?" Just half an hour after ye Zhiqiu left with his army, the three Zou boats, who had just left, came back here again. They are now in the place where the 150 ferries led by Ye Zhiqiu had just berthed.


    "Little tiger, don''t talk yet." Er Niu waved his hand, and his nose fluttered, carefully distinguishing the taste in the air. After a long time, er Niu said, "the smell I just smelled is not an illusion. Da Qian''s army has crossed the river."


    "What? Did Da Qian''s army cross the river? How many of them are there? " All the people on the Zou Ge were shocked when they heard the words. They and ER Niu were from the same hometown. They didn''t know each other for a day or two. Many people even grew up with him. Naturally, they knew that he was different from ordinary people. When the other two Zou Ge heard the cry, they leaned over one after another and learned that Er Niu had just said something, Everyone''s face was full of confusion and fear, and he stared at Er Niu''s face one after another.


    "There are at least 5000 people, and there are mounts. I haven''t smelled these two kinds of mounts, but I''m sure they are not ordinary horses. They should be the most elite light mounts in the army." Er Niu''s brow was deeply wrinkled into the shape of Sichuan. He was worried when he thought of the terror of the elite in the rumor. Let''s just say that the Yulin scouting camp and the fast wind Qingqi that defeated Qiu AO and Zhai Ning last year, as well as the thunder heavy riding that broke through Qiu lie''s army in xiaoqingshan, are extremely frightening, because with the strength of Tianxing, there is no way to compete with such an army.


    "Five thousand cavalry? Isn''t it a war horse After hearing this, everyone exclaimed again, because everyone knew what it meant, because in Guangji County on the other side of the river, there were tens of thousands of fengxiangyunqi garrisons, which were the troops that wiped out the grassland Qingyang empire.


    "Brother Erniu, what shall we do? Is it fireworks warning, or return to Shuizhai immediately? " Xiao Hu asked in his trembling voice.


    "Yes, brother Erniu, they''ve been away for half an hour. No matter we''re warning fireworks or going back to report, there''s no time to stop them. What should we do?" The crowd asked.


    Er Niu looked at the pair of eyes that expected him to come up with an idea. He was silent for a long time and said, "now there are 5000 elite light cavalry crossing the river. In half an hour at most, they will land on the north bank and break through the river bank defense. Then there are tens of thousands of troops of Fengxiang left army in Guangji county. Do you think we can hold them by virtue of the troops in the water stronghold?"


    After hearing the words, they looked at each other and shook their heads. No one knows what the army in the water stronghold is like better than them. Let''s not say anything else. Just look at Pan Juchuan''s face. If people like him can sit as a captain, we can see the quality of the army in the water stronghold. If you want to rely on a water stronghold to block the landing daqianjingqi, it''s just a fool''s dream.


    "Brother Erniu, what do you say we should do? Make up your mind. We all listen to you." Little tiger said in a voice


    "Yes, brother Erniu, we all listen to you." Everyone agrees.


    "I don''t know what you think, but I just want to go home alive. Since the water stronghold can''t stop the big qianbing front, we will die when we go back."


    "Yes, we can''t go back. Brother Erniu, where are we going?" Tiger asked.


    "Yes, we also want to go home alive. This war is nothing to do with us. We can only watch our family and have enough food every day."


    "When we patrol the river these times, we always pass by a reed marsh. Let''s go there first and wait for the wind to pass." Er Niu thought and said.


    "Brother Erniu, I heard that seven counties in Henan Province have implemented the Da Qian law system one after another. The tax rate is low, and the farmland in the hands of the nobility has been distributed to the people. The first three years can be tax-free. Let''s not go south to Guangji county to take refuge with Princess Tianxiang." Junbai, a young man on the boat, said that he had read for two years and was the most literate in the group. Besides, his family had relatives in Guangji county. Some time ago, he wrote a letter inviting his family to cross the river south, so he was very clear about Daqian''s policy.


    "Not yet. As soon as the war starts, if we go to the south bank at this time, we may be directly arrested." Er Niu shook his head, thought about it and said, "but I can''t be a Star Soldier anymore." With that, er Niu took off his armor and threw it into the river.


    "Yes, this soldier can''t be any more." The rest of them took off their military clothes, paper armour and bamboo armour and threw them out.


    "Let''s do as brother Erniu said. First, we''ll go to the reed marsh to hide for a few days. Many of us are mountain dwellers and fishermen. We don''t have to worry about not finding anything to eat. Now five thousand cavalry of Daqian have crossed the river. We''ll wait for them to decide whether to win or lose." Tiger looked at the north bank, and then looked at the direction of the south bank, eyes turned and said.


    "Then listen to brother Erniu, do it first, and we''ll talk about it later." Junbai thought for a while and nodded.


    "Now that everyone agrees, let''s leave here as soon as possible. Maybe the army on the south bank will also cross the river here. If they meet us, we will all die." Seeing that no one had any more objection, er Niu picked up the oar and rowed toward the reed marsh on the Bank of the river.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu, who has already seen the north bank hazily, suddenly feels a sense of relief in his heart. The sense of crisis just appeared in the middle of the river suddenly disappears. Ye Zhiqiu can''t help but turn his head and look behind him, constantly analyzing the cause of the whole thing in his heart.


    At the same time, Gu Qingcheng, who had left Jieshan mountain forest, was running with his army. Ten miles in front of her, there was a wolf pack composed of nearly 15000 wolves. The momentum of more than 10000 wolves galloping at the same time is no less than that of some smaller animal tides in history. Especially at the arrow of this wolf pack, there is a huge white wolf, which looks like a real animal tide.


    The white wolf king, who runs in the front, makes a low roar from time to time, which drives the whole wolf pack to speed up. Although the road he chooses is relatively remote, the south of Huangyan and the north of Guangji River are the elite places of Tianxing. There are many villages and towns along the way. Even if he avoids opening large towns, it is impossible to avoid all villages, Gu Qingcheng asked him to control the wolves and not hurt the lives of innocent people, so he could only use speed to let the other party have no time to send the news to Xihe county city.


    "Pass the order and increase the speed. We must get there before we send the message to Xihe county city." Gu Qingcheng, who was riding on the horse with screw thread angle, yelled at the messenger beside him.


    "No The herald took off the red flag behind him, raised his head high, and waved a few times towards the front. In less than ten minutes, there were ten thousand fengxiangyun cavalry, and the speed of galloping increased again. Everyone knows that they are surprise soldiers, and the most important thing is to be quick. Besides, there are wolves in front of them to clean their way, so they don''t have to worry about the sudden appearance of enemy troops.


    "War is on." Standing on a blue stone on the North Bank of Huangyan River, Yunshu, the first worshipper in the Imperial City, overlooks the southern sky from a distance. With her highest cultivation, she can clearly feel the rising of several military forces and killing intention in the south, and the blood gas column which is formed by military forces is constantly expanding.


    "Yes, it is." Mei changju, who once entered the painting scroll of mountains and seas and asked Lu que for wood carving, nodded.


    Yunshu looked at the surging river water and asked, "changju, your majesty asked us to worship the imperial city to the south, just to prevent Tianxing and Nanli from participating in the southern Xinjiang war. But we, or the southern CIDU and dark Huang, have never met anyone. Do you think they really don''t care about the world, or are they planning something?"


    "I can''t say that very well, but your majesty said to you and me personally before we left the imperial capital that the defeat of Tianxing kingdom in those years was doomed to the loss of Tianxing, which was written by Emperor Ming who returned to Qingmu from Liyan. Since his majesty of the Ming Dynasty was able to obtain the destiny star in the heavily fortified ancestral temple of Yan''s royal family, he must have had conflicts with the star strongmen. Those people may have died in the hands of his majesty of the Ming Dynasty


    "Emperor Ming?" Yunshu thought for a moment and shook his head. "Although it''s not respectful enough, the cultivation of Emperor Ming may not be higher than you and me, or even worse. It''s absolutely impossible for his majesty ming to destroy all the stars."


    "That song means that those people have other plans?"


    "I don''t think so." Yunshu frowned and thought for a while, and asked, "now we have millions of troops gathered in the south, and the general situation has become. Is there any way to let us withdraw?"


    Speaking of this, Yunshu and Mei changju look at each other, and they can see the shock and worry in each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 215

    The sky is dim, set up in the North Bank of Guangji, facing the South Bank of Guangji county. Life gradually becomes noisy. Soon a piece of smoke rises in the water village, and the smell of cooking porridge is in the smoke.


    Qiu Xu set up the water village himself. Next to the water village, there is a small hill with a height of tens of meters, which is the highest place in more than 100 li. There are temporary wooden watchtowers in the East, West, North and south directions of the hill. From the tower, you can overlook the Guangji river. As long as the Daqian army on the south bank has signs of crossing the river, In the morning, after getting up, he simply washed his face and called his brother-in-law pan Juchuan, who was in charge of the night watch last night.


    "Juchuan, last night was your camp vigil. What''s unusual?" Chai Yuanjian asked as he drank congee.


    "Brother-in-law, there''s nothing unusual in the water stronghold, just ~" pan Juchuan stopped here, and his lips opened a few times, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Just what?" When Chai Yuanjian heard that Yan had just raised the bowl to his mouth, he looked up and asked pan Juchuan.


    "It''s just that the three Zou boats and 150 soldiers I sent to patrol the river last night didn''t return to the camp."


    "What?" When Chai Yuanjian heard that Yan''s hand trembled slightly, and the soup in the bowl splashed out a lot, which made him grin slightly. However, he did not care about this at this time. He put down the bowl and swung his wrist twice, and asked, "when is this? Who is the uncle of the three boats? And isn''t the night patrol fleet supposed to return to the water stronghold before dawn? Now it''s over an hour. Why do you report now? "


    "This ~" pan Juchuan slightly raised his eyes and observed Chai Yuanjian''s face. He said timidly, "brother-in-law, I sent three small fleets to patrol the river last night, but Huang Erniu and others didn''t return. More than an hour ago, the other two fleets returned one after another. I thought they would come back soon, but after a while, they still didn''t come back, Originally, I wanted to report it, but seeing your brother-in-law, you''ve been sleeping a lot these days. It''s hard for me to fall asleep. I just want to wait until dawn to tell you. "


    Chai Yuanjian''s face suddenly changed when he heard that pan Juchuan was angry. He looked at Pan Juchuan and said, "why is Huang Er Niu again? Your battalion is the largest in the whole water village, with 3000 people. Why do you send Huang Erniu to patrol the river every time you watch the night? I''ve told you for a long time that you are Huang Erniu''s captain. He is the peak of blood orifices when he is young. In addition to his big body, he is a natural strong general. You should make friends with him, Maybe you can save your life on the battlefield sometime. I appointed him as my uncle, which is to let you find a way to promote him to Chengdu captain and let him accept your feelings. Why do you want to suppress him and send him to do the hard work of river patrol every time? "


    "Brother in law."


    "I''ve told you many times that this is a military camp. Call me general." Chai Yuanjian said with dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, general." Pan Juchuan thought for a moment and said, "this night River patrol is the most important part of night watch. Huang Erniu is bold and careful. His self cultivation is also a first-class existence in our camp, so I would send him out before, and later he became a habit."


    Looking at his brother-in-law pan Juchuan''s twinkling eyes, Chai Yuanjian could not help frowning deeply. He commanded 30000 troops to garrison along the river, and he could not manage such a detailed thing at all. Each battalion was controlled by its own captain. Listening to what Pan Juchuan said just now, it is obvious that what he said is not the truth. He could not help shouting and asking, "what time is it now? Tell me the truth."


    With his brother-in-law Chai Yuanjian''s fierce eyes, pan Juchuan could not help shaking his heart, gritted his teeth and said, "general, I''ll tell you the truth. In addition to the veterans of Wangdu regiment, most of the recruits in our camp came from Xihe County, and many of them came from the same place as Huang Erniu. I robbed Huang Er Niu of the post of school captain, which made many people dissatisfied. If I don''t suppress him and use him to establish prestige, how can I establish prestige in the camp? General, I have no choice but to do it. "


    "What?" Chai Yuanjian looked at Pan Juchuan in surprise, and pointed to him with a trembling finger in the deep. He said, "you just set up your prestige. Do you know that it will make more people centrifugal. Now there are 600000 troops on the north and South lines of Daqian. We Tianxing are in danger. It''s too late to be kind to the soldiers and kill them. You even use your position to suppress the talented people, What do you think? Have you read about dogs in all these years of books, ah


    "General, I ~" pan Juchuan has never seen his brother-in-law Chai Yuanjian show such a furious expression. He was a little flustered for a moment. "Brother in law, don''t be angry. I''ll send someone to find Huang Erniu now. Last night there was a fog in the river. Huang Erniu was patrolling to the West upstream. There was a large reed marsh there. I think they should have lost their way in the fog."


    "Are you eating too much pork and your brain has grown into a pig brain?" Chai Yuanjian can''t help but get more angry when he heard that he was clever in the capital. His brother-in-law, who was very fond of military studies, could not bear to lead the army for the first time. He was angry. He pointed to pan Juchuan''s head and said, "Huang Erniu and others haven''t come back yet. Either they can''t bear your pressure, they have fled or something has happened. If it''s the former, it''s OK, If it''s the latter, it means that the army of Da Qian crossed the river in the fog last night. "


    "What shall we do, general?" Pan Juchuan hears speech to feel a little at a loss immediately, hastily open mouth asks a way.


    "You have to ask me how you read the book of war these years. If you don''t immediately send out patrol ships to investigate and ride, search the land and water separately to see if there is a big Army crossing the river, and send orders to the battalions in the water stronghold to do a good job of defense, and the battalions of the water army will get on the ship immediately." Chai Yuanjian said angrily.


    "Yes, I''ll be right there." Pan Juchuan nodded his head after hearing the speech and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute, send someone to the watchtower on the mound to ask if they have found any abnormality. If they have not been told, if there is any abnormality, they will send a wolf smoke warning immediately."


    "I''m going."


    When pan Juchuan left the Chinese Army''s tent, Chai Yuanjian felt irritable and lost the mood of eating breakfast. He kept pacing in the tent. If it was normal, there were so many people in the army who suddenly disappeared, it was no big deal at all. But now this time is too sensitive. The Fengxiang army on the south bank has been quiet since it captured the seven counties, It''s a very disturbing silence. Once Daqian''s army really crossed the Guangji river last night, it was not only his dereliction of duty, but also a disaster for the whole Star Kingdom.


    "Bao ~" just as Chai Yuanjian wanted to get out of the tent and look around the water village, a soldier came in panting.


    "What happened?" Chai Yuanjian was surprised and asked.


    "General Bao, boats, a lot of boats. Fengxiang army of Guangji county has crossed the river. Now it''s in the middle of the river." Said the soldier, with a look of horror.


    "What?" Hearing this, Chai Yuanjian was shocked. He ran out of the tent at the same time. After pulling a horse, he ran to the defensive wooden wall of the water village on the Bank of the river. Today is the day of the Double Ninth Festival. According to Daqian''s custom, it''s the time of the double ninth exam every two years, and it''s the day for Daqian to select talents. Generally speaking, Daqian won''t fight on such an important day, because it would make the auspicious day full of blood. It''s really a bit unlucky, but Fengxiang army chose to cross the river today, which he didn''t expect.


    When Chai Yuanjian came to the wooden wall on the Bank of the river, the soldiers were all looking at the direction of the river in horror. At this time, hundreds of walking boats appeared on the river, and there were more than ten Fighting Ships in the middle of the walking boats. There were many dark shadows in the river fog behind the fleet. Obviously, there were a certain number of boats in the river fog.


    "Here comes the general. Here comes the general." When several soldiers saw Chai Yuanjian running up the wooden wall, they seemed to have found the backbone and cried out, as if this would bring them courage.


    "General, there are more than 15 combat ships in the river fog, which is beyond our expectation. Even if we let the Navy meet the enemy now, we don''t have an advantage. What should we do?" A middle-aged man in general''s armor came to Chai Yuanjian and said that his name was Chen Guangliang. He was one of the few remaining generals in the army of Wangdu after the bloody battle of Wangdu. Because the man he took refuge with before was Yan Wensheng, the fourth prince. He always acted steadily and had a good reputation in the army. Therefore, Qiu Xu stayed here to assist Chai Yuanjian.


    "General Chen, the navy is under your command. What do you say we should do now?" Chai Yuanjian looked at the boat on the river, which was ten times bigger than the ordinary boat. He took a deep breath and asked.


    "We don''t have any advantage in confronting the enemy head-on. There are only two ways to deal with this." Looking at the approaching fleet, Chen Guangliang thought for a while and said in a flat tone.


    "What can I do?"


    "The first way is fire attack. Although the wind on the river is not strong, it''s north wind. It''s relatively favorable for us. As long as we take all the fire oil we''ve collected in this period and light up the leading Fighting Ships on the opposite side, it may cause chaos and delay each other for a while. However, our star is not from the south, and there is no fierce fire oil in our territory, After the loss of the seven counties in Henan and Guangji warehouse, there was not much tung oil left in the army. Although after more than a month''s collection, it could only delay the other party for a period of time. "


    At this point, Chen Guangliang sighed. Losing the seven counties south of Guangji river is a bone breaking experience for Tianxing, because it not only means that Tianxing has lost the land and people of the seven counties in the south, but also means that Tianxing has lost its sea power and resources in the south, as well as the most important strategic depth for a medium-sized country like Tianxing.


    "What''s the second way?" Chai Yuanjian frowned when he heard that he knew how much tung oil there was in the water stronghold. That tung oil was not enough to fight a water war of a decent scale. In particular, the other side had a big ship in the river, such as a fighting ship. The crossbow at the bow of the ship could easily tear the boat to pieces. Most importantly, although there was wind on the river, the wind was not strong. Once the other side''s warships are ignited, the other side ignores them. They have no choice, and the other side has more warships than them. Once the water war breaks out, they have no advantage.


    "The second way is to stick to the water stronghold. There are hundreds of newly made catapults behind the wooden wall. Although the accuracy is not enough, it is not easy for the other side''s warships to escape in the river, as long as they can hit the other side, they can only sink in the river, whether they are walking boats or fighting ships." Chen Guangliang points to the catapults behind the wooden wall. These catapults have been built for more than a month. They rely on quantity to win.


    "Let''s do it." Chai Yuanjian nodded and said, "I''ll give it to General Chen. Now I''ll transfer 3000 crossbows from the right Camp to help you. I''ll go back to the whole army immediately. I''ll come to reinforce you in half an hour at most."


    "Good." Chen Guangliang nodded.


    "Please." Chai Yuanjian patted Chen Guangliang on the shoulder. Instead of taking the stairs, he jumped down the three or four meter high wooden wall, turned over, got on the horse and sped towards the camp.


    At the same time, Yu Tianxiang is standing on the bow of a fighting ship on the river. She is looking at the water village several miles away. Now she can clearly see the figures running on the water village. It is obvious that she is arranging defense.


    "Princess highness, the shadow transmission in the opposite side of the village is not panic, but it is obvious that the village has not been raided. Xie Zhiqiu should not have been here yet." Lin Mingxuan, the former Dark Phoenix and red eagle, now the Duke of daqiancheng state, said after Yu Tianxiang that his cultivation can naturally see the situation at the head of Qingshui stronghold.


    "Duke Lin, do you know what this flag stands for?" Yu Tianxiang smiles. Instead of answering Lin Mingxuan''s words, he points to the bloody Phoenix flag flying on the mast of the battleship.


    Lin Mingxuan was slightly stunned, scratched his head and said, "this is the bloody Phoenix flag of Fengxiang army. Weichen only knows that the Changqing army and Fengxiang army first followed the emperor Taizu to fight against the elite of the world. It can be said that the whole army was fought by these two legions, but he didn''t know what they represented."


    "More than 200 years have passed. Many things have been forgotten. It''s normal that you didn''t live in Daqian and didn''t know." Looking at the flag on his head, Yu Tianxiang said, "both Changqing army and Fengxiang army were later named. When Taizu founded the country, they were not called that. At that time, the founder of the country and several early family leaders of the top ten families had served in the two armies. The former commander of Changqing army was Ren Gongren who was one of Shuangying, and the former commander of Fengxiang army was your ancestor Lin Sheng."


    Yu Tianxiang saw Lin Mingxuan open his mouth, a look of surprise, a smile, and said, "after the founding of the country, this army changed its name to Fengxiang army, after the Duke of Lin, Princess Daqian has been the commander, so this flag is also called Princess Daqian flag, where there is this flag, there must be the blood of the royal family of Yu."


    With these words, Yu Tianxiang was dazzled at the bloody Phoenix flag. There were eleven princesses who stood under the flag to fight for blood in Daqian''s world. Among them, the most outstanding was her aunt, Yu Chuqing, the famous assistant chief princess. She was the 12th princess who stood under the flag, She has no right and no reason to shame the flag, which symbolizes the Royal prestige and the dignity of Da Qian.


    "The royal highness of the princess could still laugh so freely before the war, and indeed she did not take the royal blood." Xiao Jun, who had not opened his mouth all the time, could not help showing his approval. However, he still reminded him that "Ye Zhiqiu has not launched an attack on the Shuizhai now. At our speed, he will enter the range of the catapult on the North Bank of the Shuizhai in half an hour. If he has not launched an attack at that time, then we will have to fight a bloody battle."


    "What? Is the hand itching Yu Tianxiang glances at Xiao Juntian and says.


    "The task of Lin Xiandi and I is to protect the princess and the generals of the battalions. As long as there is no strong one on the other side, we will not fight against ordinary soldiers." Xiao Juntian shook his head.


    "Since Lu que believes Ye Zhiqiu and sends him to the south, I also believe him. There''s still half an hour left. We''ll just wait."

 Chapter 216

    Although Yu Tianxiang said that, she still appreciated Ye Zhiqiu. Two years ago, ye Zhiqiu was able to win the first place in the Chongyang exam. Although her father and aunt wanted to inspire the poor students, ye Zhiqiu''s talent and learning were outstanding. Two years ago, ye Zhiqiu was one of the top 12 candidates in the exam Yan Zheng and Lu que belong to the same class, while others belong to another class.


    Although judging from her current achievements, Lu que is no doubt ahead of everyone, including not only the students who took the Chongyang exam two years ago, but also her and Gu Qingcheng, Yun Xiansi and others who entered the school four years ago, and even the students of Gu Qianxue and Shang Qingchen six years ago. However, this does not negate the talents of Ye Zhiqiu, Yan Zheng and others. These people are the most potential and talented talents of Da Qian. After more than ten or twenty years, they will surely grow into the Prime Minister of Da Qian.


    In addition, ye Zhiqiu''s ability to take the position of chief of Qingquan Academy in the second year of entering the academy and become the new master of Qingquan ruishe has shown his talent. You know, among the people he defeated in the battle for chief, there was Liu xuansi, the second son of Prime Minister Liu no doubt. Otherwise, with Lu''s careful mind and cautious character, he would not send Ye Zhiqiu to lead the army alone even in order to promote poor families. In the overall view, no one in the whole young generation of Da Qian is stronger than Lu, and he would never do anything impulsive and capricious.


    "Duke Lin, marquis Xiao, I know that when the other side doesn''t send out the same level of strong people, the strong people above the catastrophe won''t attack the ordinary soldiers. This is also the rule of Qingmu continent. You stay in the middle army with our palace and see how my son Lang of Fengxiang army attacked Qianshui stronghold below. " Yu Tianxiang looks at the nearer and nearer water village, and her face doesn''t change at all. She still smiles faintly.


    "Princess highness, after all, this is the battleground between the two countries. In order to be safe, the princess will return to the cabin. If there is a stream of wounded princess, we can not tell her majesty." Although he admired the courage of the young princess, he frowned at the clothes she was wearing.


    At this time, Yu Tianxiang was not wearing the general''s armor or the hunting suit that was convenient for action. Instead, she was wearing the princess''s costume that was only worn for important ceremonies. The cumbersome and beautiful style, the red color like a fire, coupled with her peerless appearance, really lived up to the reputation of national beauty. It''s just that wearing such a suit on the battlefield is not conducive to action, but also too ostentatious.


    "No, I''m the deputy commander of Fengxiang army, but I''m also Princess Daqian. If I win this battle, my palace will wear this costume to celebrate for the soldiers of all battalions. If I lose the battle, there will be Yu Tianxiang on the ancient road of huangquan. I''d like to use this ritual costume to guide the soldiers, and I''d like to join my hometown and fight for Daqian in the next life." Yu Tianxiang shook his head and said firmly.


    "Fight for Da Qian." All the soldiers standing beside Yu Tianxiang were shocked by the words. There was a trace of fanaticism in their eyes. They all cried out.


    "Fight


    "War!"


    "War


    Soon other officers and soldiers on board also responded. The shouts of more than 35000 people made the whole river buzzing. All the officers and soldiers of the left camp of Fengxiang army''s originally high fighting spirit rose again, and the surging fighting spirit swept away all the water and fog on the river.


    "The order goes on. The bow crossbows of the fighting ships are ready to march with drums." Yu Tianxiang looked around, his face flushed with excitement, and cried out.


    "Dong ~ Dong ~" one side of the army drum sounded in the fleet, the roaring sound was like thunder across the Guangji river. The new recruits of Tianxing, who are in the water stronghold, are scared when they hear the frightening drums. If the veterans who came from the army of Wangdu were not angry, they might not have the courage to fight with the fleet in the river.


    Xiao Juntian and Lin Mingxuan, who are standing behind Yu Tianxiang, look at each other and show a look of approval. They did not expect that Yu Tianxiang, who was the first leader of the army, actually used such a way to boost their morale. You have to know that Daqian has been in power for more than 240 years, and Ming emperors have emerged in large numbers. In the hearts of the people of Daqian, the Yu family is the supreme existence. Now a legitimate princess is standing behind them in a national ceremonial dress. Although no one has ever used this method before, for these soldiers, This is more exciting than Princess Dagan fighting with them.


    Because the princess needs them to guard and protect, and the only way to protect the princess is to win. Yu Tianxiang used a simple suit and words to make all the soldiers willing to die. This idea and skill really live up to the name of Shuangshu in his empire.


    Yu Tianxiang listened to the sound of the drum, but his heart could not help surging up a trace of the pride of fighting for the country. He took a few deep breaths to calm his excitement. Yu Tianxiang put his hands in the Dantian position and looked at the nearer and nearer water village from a distance. He thought to himself, "Ye Zhiqiu, I''ve attracted the sight of the water village. Next, it''s up to you."


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu stood on the hill as the commanding point of the north bank, looking at the situation in the water village and the river, with a knowing smile on his face. He had heard the battle drums of the fleet in the river, and also felt the mighty fighting spirit and boundless military power of the fleet, and even observed the panic in the Tianxing water village after the battle drums sounded, The whole process was much smoother than he expected, which made him feel relieved.


    After crossing the river, he sent 300 veterans of the scouting battalion to raid the four watchtowers on the mound. You should know that these 300 veterans were the only remaining Yulin scouting battalion. In the battle of Danshui ten months ago, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng used these men, together with the white wolf king''s wolves, to annihilate the rear cushion army of the mad lion army, which was 30 times more than their troops, If we say that the three hundred veteran scouts like Yulin scouting camp, Fengfeng Qingqi, benlei Chongqi and Fengxiang yunqi are all famous and elite teachers in the world, then these three hundred veterans of Scouting camp are the elite among the elite.


    After crossing the river, ye Zhiqiu gathered the veterans of the Yulin scouting camp who had already done the duties of commander, uncle, even commander and Sima, and raided the watchtower on the hill for the first time, To clear the way to attack the water stronghold from behind.


    "Ye Jun Shi, according to the current speed of the river fleet, will enter the crossbow range of the sky star after half a hour. At this time, the attention of the village has been attracted by the fleet of the princess''s highness. Shall we do it?" Li Chang, who was appointed by Lu que as the commander in charge of the scouting camp, came to Ye Zhiqiu and asked. It was he who led the scouting camp veterans to steal the four watchtowers on the hill.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait Ye Zhiqiu shook his head and asked, "what''s the matter with the interrogation? Are there any prisoners who guard the watchtower willing to join us and work for Da Qian?"


    "No, none of them." Li Chang sighed and shook his head. "These people are obviously selected by Chai Yuanjian. If we didn''t attack them suddenly when they were in a sleepy night, we might not be able to win the four watchtowers so easily. Although their combat power is much inferior to that of the scouting camp, they are all private soldiers of the Chai family and are loyal to Chai Yuanjian, All of them ~ "Li Chang sighed again.


    Li Chang knew that the reason why Ye Zhiqiu asked him to persuade these prisoners was that he wanted to use these prisoners to cheat open the gate of Shuizhai camp, so that he could rush into the camp and win. But he didn''t expect that the Tianxing soldiers who guarded the watchtower were so tough and loyal that he would rather die than surrender.


    "It''s a pity, but it doesn''t matter." Ye Zhiqiu rubbed his temple.


    "What should we do with these prisoners?" Li Chang hesitated and asked.


    "Although we are not in charge of the army, these people can no longer pose a threat to us. We should not commit any more crimes. We should find some strong ropes to tie them up and deal with them together after the war. If these people do not die for their country and commit suicide after the fall of the heavenly star, they will all be our people."


    "No Li Chang gave a military salute and turned to leave.


    Looking at Li Chang''s back, ye Zhiqiu turns to look at the captive under the mound behind him. He can''t help shaking his head and sighing. Although Tianxing''s language is similar to that of Daqian, there are some differences in pronunciation and intonation. No matter he, Meng Cang, Li Chang, or the soldiers of Scouting camp and Fengqi camp can speak pure Tianxing accent. Originally, he intended to use these captives to cheat open the camp gate of the water stronghold, and then fight in to create chaos. When Princess Tianxiang''s army arrived, he would gather and annihilate them. However, he didn''t want these captives to die rather than surrender, so he had to launch a surprise attack according to the original plan while the water stronghold''s eyes were attracted by the fleet on the river.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at the soldiers of the two battalions who were gathered under the earth mound, and there was a glimmer of satisfaction in his eyes. The soldiers of the two battalions that Lu que handed over to him did not live up to the reputation of being elite. They were excellent at marching and fighting. It can be said that few of them could compete with the soldiers of the two battalions in the twelve main armies of Da Qian.


    At the beginning, there were only more than 300 people in the Yulin scouting camp that Lu que brought back to the imperial capital, and less than 2000 people in the fast wind Riding Camp. After being incorporated into the Changqing army, the Yulin scouting camp was renamed Changqing scouting camp, and the number of people increased to 2500, while the fast wind Qingqi was renamed Changqing Fengqi camp, and the number of people increased to 3000. In addition, both the thread horned horses of the scouting battalion and the fierce wind beasts of the wind Riding Camp were replenished in place at the first time. This is also the advantage that the Changqing army has over the other 11 legions. As the first army of Daqian, the Changqing army is the best in terms of military equipment and equipment, as well as the salary of Mount troops.


    In addition, the soldiers of the Changqing army are different from those of the other 11 legions. The other 11 legions directly recruit men of the right age from the people through the military department of waige, including the Fengxiang army, which is a pro Royal Army. The soldiers of the Changqing army are selected from the other 11 legions. It can be said that they are all composed of veterans who have been to the battlefield and seen blood, These veterans have been in the army for three to five years. It can be said that both physical and mental health and combat skills are at the peak.


    After Lu que returned to Beijing, it took less than a month to expand the scouting battalion and Fengqi battalion. He Tao, Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan trained for five months according to the previous training methods of Yulin scouting battalion and Fengqi Qingqi. It was only when Lu que transferred He Tao and others and handed over the two battalions to him that the training had just been completed, Although there is still a gap between the two battalions as recruits and the former two battalions in terms of overall ability, this gap is only reflected in the ability of each individual, and there is little difference in the battlefield of tens of thousands of soldiers.


    With such an army on the side and the cooperation of the 35000 left army officers of Fengxiang army under the command of Princess Tianxiang, ye Zhiqiu is 70% sure to defeat and annihilate the garrison in the water stronghold even if it is not 30000 but 50000.


    At the same time, Chai Yuanjian has returned to the army''s big account in Shuizhai. After he got off the horse, he didn''t have time to tie up his love horse, so Chai Yuanjian ordered people to ring the drum of Jujiang, and Jujiang raised his account.


    After the Chinese army and the battalion commanders of Houying arrived, Chai Yuanjian took a deep breath and said, "as you may have known, Yu Tianxiang of Guangji county has begun to cross the river. There are 36 Fighting Ships and hundreds of walking boats in the whole fleet. Although the number of each other is not known yet, according to the number of ships, the left army of Fengxiang army in Guangji county should be out of action, The number should be more than 30000. "


    "General Chai, you are the leader here now. You can give orders directly. I''ve long wanted these people to know that Tianxing is not so easy to bully. Tianxing soldiers are also famous hot-blooded men. I''d like to take my troops into the wooden wall of the water stronghold to guard against the crossing river Army." A tall and slender general with a pair of arms much longer than ordinary people came out and said.


    "General fan is loyal and brave. I heard of the name of general Shenshe when I was in the capital. Since the general also had this idea, I won''t say much. The general immediately took his troops to the river bank to reinforce General Chen." Chai Yuanjian took out a command arrow and handed it to fan Zhen. He said, "tell General Chen that I will lead the army in half an hour at most."


    "No Fan Zhen took the arrow on one knee, got up and strode away. He was a general of the stars. Naturally, he knew that the army was expensive and fast. Now Daqian''s warship had passed the middle of the river, and he could not tolerate any delay.


    After fan Zhen left, Chai Yuanjian glanced at the soldiers with different faces in the tent, thought a little, and said, "ladies and gentlemen, this battle is related to the safety of Tianxing. Whether Tianxing can survive for hundreds of years is up to us, general Qiu of Zuoying."


    "The end will come." A big man with stubble on his face took a step forward and saluted.


    "You lead 3000 soldiers of the headquarters to stay in the camp."


    "What?" Qiu Wenhui looks at Chai Yuanjian in surprise. He really didn''t expect that Chai Yuanjian would ask him to stay at this time. You should know that his 3000 swords and spears are the elite soldiers of the Wangdu army. In the ten battalions near the river, his combat power can definitely rank in the top three. If it''s a field battle, it''s worthy of the first place. Now when Daqian crosses the river, does he want to stay?


    "General Qiu, the barracks are as important as the riverbank. I''ll take the other six battalions of the Chinese army and the rear army to the riverbank, and I''ll give you all the barracks." Chai Yuanjian frowned slightly. Qiu Wenhui was born in the family of Qiu, the king''s capital, and his family was as powerful as their Chai family. Moreover, this man''s military seniority was deeper than him. If the Qiu family had not chosen neutrality when the four princes won the throne, he would not have been the leader of the water stronghold. If Qiu Wenhui resisted, he really had no good way, Even Yan Wensheng, who is now the star king, can''t move easily.


    "The end will take orders." Qiu Wenhui stares at Chai Yuanjian for a while. He can see that Chai Yuanjian is in a dilemma. Among the ten battalions in the water village, Chen Guangliang, who guards the wooden wall on the river bank, is the only one who really has the talent to lead the army. Fan Zhen and three of them have just left. Although the rest of them are generals of the first battalion, they all rely on their family power to serve in the army. If these people are allowed to recite the wind and the moon and lean on the red and the green, they are all good at it. But it''s up to the ancestors to let them lead the army and resist the enemy. They don''t have to be scared to make excrement and urine.


    In fact, neither Yan Wensheng, the new king of Tianxing nor Qiu Xu, the commander-in-chief of the southern frontier war, knows what virtues these people are, but they have no choice. Tianxing kingdom is ruled by the royal family and Qing GUI. Without the support of Qing GUI and Hao, Yan Wensheng, the new king of Tianxing, can''t recruit so many people to join the army in a short time. These people can serve as the commander of the first battalion, It''s just a compromise in the political game.


    "The five of you will guard the camp with general Qiu. Your troops will be led by the deputy general. Follow me to the river bank to meet the enemy." Looking at the other five battalion commanders, Chai Yuanjian saw that some of them were worried, some worried, some scared and some said impatiently.


    "I will obey you." The five people thought they were going to fight with the big army like a wolf in the battlefield, but Chai Yuanjian made such an arrangement. They were all very happy. In their hearts, they had to save their lives before they could continue to enjoy life. As for the great cause of their family and country, it really had nothing to do with them. As soon as Chai Yuanjian''s words came to an end, the five of them bowed to his promise for fear that he would suddenly change his mind.


    "You go back to the whole army immediately, and I will only give you a piece of incense time." Chai Yuanjian looked at the deputy general behind the five and said.


    "No Several deputy generals looked at each other, saluted and walked out of the barracks.


    "Brother Qiu, the camp is up to you." Chai Yuanjian came down from the main position and patted Qiu Wenhui on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, I''m in the main camp. Be careful yourself." Qiu Wenhui held his right hand in Chai Yuanjian''s upper arm and said solemnly.

 Chapter 217

    After breakfast in the morning, Zhuge Yan, who was just about to leave the mansion for the outer Pavilion, was stopped by the housekeeper, saying that his grandfather Zhuge Xingzhi was waiting for him in his study.


    Today is a very important day for both the inner and outer pavilions of Daqian. Every two years, the Chongyang grand examination starts after an hour. All the students who are on the list will become freshmen of the nine university palace. In the future, they will become officials of both the army and the government of Daqian. Therefore, Daqian attaches great importance to every Chongyang grand examination. Although the process of the examination is mainly in the charge of the Ministry of rites and the Ministry of education, the supervision of the examination room is in the charge of the officials of Yushitai and the imperial guards stationed in the imperial palace. However, there are exceptions. Just like the Chongyang examination two years ago, the left army of Fengxiang led by Gu Jieyun is in charge of the supervision of the examination room.


    During the examination, the cabinet will also send officials to inspect the examination room. The cabinet, the Ministry of rites, the Ministry of education and the military will not only supervise the candidates, but also supervise each other in the examination room, so as to completely eliminate the occurrence of plagiarism and fraud. Grandfather Zhuge Xingzhi, as the Prime Minister of the cabinet, should have a lot of things to do at this time. Zhuge Yan really didn''t understand why his grandfather wanted to see himself at this time.


    And for Zhuge Yan himself, he also had many things to do today. Today is the day of Tianxing war. The result of this war is related to whether he can break the deadlock of confrontation in southern Xinjiang and liberate the forces north of Huangyan River and south of Guangji river. There is nothing more important than this for waige, who is in charge of the 12th army and the 24th guard of Daqian.


    At this time, Zhuge Yan was transferred from the academy to waige in the name of loaning by Lu que, but he was also a member of waige. During this period, he did a lot of things in terms of the deployment of military funds in southern Xinjiang and the refinement of Lu Que''s entire strategic framework. Therefore, although he is not in the southern Xinjiang battlefield now, this battle is also his. It just makes Zhuge Xingzhi have no idea that Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, also saw this. Although Lu Chun''s words did not make it clear, it has decided that ye Zhiqiu''s future lies in the army. Then his highest achievement in the future is to be the commander of the first army, garrison the border, and perhaps join the cabinet and worship the prime minister in the year of destiny. In this way, Gu Qianxue and Yun Xiansi, who are also famous generals, and Yan Zheng and Zhuge Yan, who are also gifted by Zai Fu, have the ability to restrain him and prevent him from changing his mind because of too much power.


    "The Duke of Wei is still the Duke of Wei at that time. No one can match him in his knowledge of people." One of Zhuge Xing''s faces sighed.


    People like him and Lu Chun, who are already at the top of the ranks of ministers, understand that talent and virtue are indispensable for people in high positions, and between them, virtue should be above talent. Although we can''t ask everyone to be selfless and fearless, people with too strong utilitarian heart, no matter how talented they are, can''t join the cabinet to worship their ministers and assist the government.


    "Grandfather, if there is nothing else, the grandson will leave first." Zhuge Yan looked at the sky outside the window and said.


    "Wait a minute, I have one more thing to ask you." Zhuge Xingzhi raised his hand to stop Zhuge Yan and said, "you have been in the outer court all this time, and you are Lu Que''s best friend. Have you ever heard of his views and arrangements on the future court situation?"


    "This ~" ZHUGE Yan hesitated for a moment and said, "we once talked about this topic by accident, but Lu que said that it was mainly the prince''s royal highness and Princess Tianxiang. He said that this Daqian world belongs to the people of Wanxing and the xungui family, but in the final analysis, it belongs to the royal family of Yu family. The royal family should decide where the future Daqian will go, You are always the king, and you are always the minister. The minister can help you to find out what is missing, fill in the gaps, and solve the problems. But the national policy is the thing you want to do, and this line is absolutely insurmountable. "


    "In this case, only Lu que can say anything about the whole Da Qian." Zhuge Xingzhi laughs bitterly when he hears the words. He knows that Lu Que''s words are from his heart. If it wasn''t for his parents, such as Princess Yu Chuqing and Duke Lu Chun of Wei, and if it wasn''t for his Majesty''s kindness and power, Lu que would be like Shang Qingchen. The day of his graduation from the school would be the time to leave Daqian.


    Moreover, Lu Que''s words were definitely known by his majesty at this time. But the more Lu que like this, the more reassuring it is. A person who doesn''t want power has great power in his body, but those who try their best to climb up can''t do it. Nature can''t do better than that.


    "In this way, you can bring some words to Lu que for me." Zhuge thought and said.


    Zhuge Yan was shocked because he knew that his grandfather''s next words might have something to do with the situation of Da Qian''s court in the next few decades. He quickly said, "please tell me, grandfather, and my grandson will convey it."


    Zhuge Xingzhi organized the language in his heart and said, "the road of rejecting meritorious and mediocre talents is not easy; It''s OK to cut the power of the aristocratic family. However, with the rise of the humble family, those who have made great contributions will become new dignitaries, and those with prominent official positions will form a new family. The replacement of the old and the new is of course the cycle of heaven, but if it goes on and on, it will not be the blessing of the people. I''d like to ask Marshal Lu to think over and over again. With his talent, he must be able to come up with a good prescription, which will help me to keep the law for a long time. "


    "Grandfather ~" ZHUGE Yan looked at his grandfather Zhuge Xingzhi in shock. He didn''t expect that his grandfather, who had worked hard for Da Qian for decades, thought so far. What he thought was not the balance of the imperial court for a while, but the foundation of all ages.


    "Well, there have been a lot of Foreign Affairs recently. Go ahead."


    "No, my grandson is leaving."

 Chapter 218

    After leaving the Fu government, Zhuge Yan looked up at the rising sun in the eastern sky and sighed. He could not help but feel some ups and downs. After a moment of silence, he walked towards the imperial city.


    The street where the Fuguo government is located is the place where the great Qianxun and the noble are gathered. Now the nine great powers'' governments are all on this street, and most of the 36 civil and military Marquis''s residences are also on this street. This street is just below Lingqiu and outside the imperial city. Therefore, Emperor Taizong named this street near me to show his reliance on these noble people who have made great contributions to the emperor. Because it was very close to the Imperial Palace, Zhuge Yan did not take the carriage in the palace, so he walked on foot, like the outer Pavilion in Zhaowu Hall of the imperial palace.


    This is what he did during this period, because it allows her to pass through Tianjie every day. Looking at the busy vendors who get up early every day will make him have a deeper sense of responsibility for his current responsibilities, and he will be more careful when doing things, because what he is doing now is not only about his own gains and losses, but also about the whole qiantianxia and the billion people.


    As he walked, Zhuge Yan turned over the conversation he had just had with his grandfather Zhuge Xingzhi. He naturally understood what his grandfather was worried about. Although Daqian established his country with military force, his people are now living and working in peace and contentment, and it can be said that the military power has not declined in the past two hundred years. On the contrary, because of the expansion of the territory, Daqian''s military power has gradually expanded, from the nine legions in the founding period to the eleventh Legion in the reign of Emperor Wu, and now with the Tianhuo army, which has been established for less than 30 years, There are already twelve legions.


    Because of this, more than two hundred years after Daqian''s founding, the internal and external pavilions in charge of military and political affairs were still able to compete with each other, rather than, as in previous dynasties, with the country''s peaceful succession and the decline of military power, which made the country''s major political affairs controlled by the civil ministers, the generals could hardly come out, and finally the country could not resist the enemy''s generals and dare to fight.


    Moreover, Zhuge Yan could see that in Daqian, waige actually slightly outnumbered the cabinet, just like Bai Li Chengping in the reign of Emperor Wu. More than 20 years ago, Lu Chun had made great contributions to the country, and his fame and achievements were all in one, so he reached the peak of his official career. Let''s look at the current military commanders. Wei Jiu, the commander of the badminton army, Ning Darong, the commander of the Shanyin army, and zhugeju, his father, all came out of the Tianhuo army.


    When the war of annihilating the country in southern Xinjiang ended and Tianxing and Nanli were successfully returned to the territory of Daqian, Lu que, who was in charge of the imperial capital, Gu Jieyun, Su Leyi, Wei Jiu, Shen Zhang and others of the older generation, or Ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang, Li Chang and others of the new generation, all added their prestige to the history books and enjoyed the temple. However, with the new emperor''s accession to the throne, the older generation will retire sooner or later. They will either stay in the Academy like Lei xuanjian, or hang a position in the outer pavilion to live leisurely.


    Under the general situation of the rise of a new generation and the abdication of the old generation, and the rise of the humble family in the court, it is unknown whether ye Zhiqiu, as the leader of the humble family in the future, can be like the three heroes of the humble family in those years. The intention of your majesty and the eldest princess is to let the poor students rise in the court, so that the new emperor can not be constrained by the noble family, so as to form a new balance of power. However, they do not want the poor family to be the only one.


    The bottom line that xungui and his family can accept is to put the students of xungui, his family and his poor family in a fair competition environment, and win or lose based on their talent and quality. Once Lu que leaves in the future, and the poor family headed by Ye Zhiqiu wants more rights, then the balance between the court and the church, which was originally within the rules, may be broken in an instant, and the newly poor family officials will not be able to win, It''s definitely not the opponent of xungui and his family officials who have a deep foundation. When xungui and his family join hands, the court will be in chaos, and even the whole world will be in turmoil. My grandfather has seen this situation, so he will be so worried.


    "Well, it''s an eventful time." Zhuge Yan sighed and murmured.


    On the battlefield of Guangji river at this time, Yu Tianxiang''s fleet was only three miles away from the riverbank water village. Standing on the boat, she could clearly see the star soldiers standing on the wooden wall of the river and the star warships forming a defensive formation in front of the wooden wall.


    "Princess highness, the dust is flying three miles behind the wooden wall. It must be said that the central army of Chai Yuan Jian has already moved. How can Xie Zhiqiu not start?" Lin Mingxuan, who has been standing behind Yu Tianxiang and observing the opposite situation, said.


    "Maybe he wants to wait for Chai Yuanjian to support the troops on the river bank to be further away from the Chinese Army stronghold. After all, he has only 5500 troops in his hands. Although they are all elite soldiers, they are Lu Kui''s own soldiers after all. If the damage is too much, ye Zhiqiu will also explain to Lu que. After all, the two battalions took part in Danshui night attack, hexingyuan raid and xiaoqingshan''s defeat of the crazy lion army less than a year ago, but they did not damage many people. If ye Zhiqiu loses too much in his hands, doesn''t it seem that he is too incompetent? You know, in the Chongyang exam two years ago, ye Zhiqiu was the leader of Jin Qiukui, and Lu Kui was only the third Yu Tianxiang glanced at the mound not far behind the riverbank water village, which was faintly visible in the fog, and said faintly.


    "I''ve long heard that the situation of the great Qian Dynasty has been very complicated these years. I didn''t expect that these young people have so many thoughts at a young age. It''s really the turn of the world Xiao Juntian said sarcastically. Their Xiao family was destroyed by Emperor Xuan, and the root cause of this was also the fighting in the imperial court. It is impossible to say that there is no resentment in his heart. And this time he went south to help. Although Qian Emperor Yu Yuanxu promised to restore the title of Xiao family, it was more because Lu Chun sent a letter to invite him. In his mind, his descendants might become ministers of Da Qian, but he was not a minister of Yu family.


    However, Yu Tianxiang said with a smile, "Marquis Xiao went to the imperial master and also to Zaifu. In the early days of the former Emperor, the imperial court relied on the efforts of Zhengshi Gong. Marquis Xiao should be very clear about these things. In addition, there are 80 Daqian officials assassinated by Xiao Hou over the years. Although they all know that they will die, if Xiao Hou doesn''t care about the situation of Daqian, why don''t he allow those dirty people to stay in the world? If Marquis Xiao resented Da Qian for what happened in those years, wouldn''t it be better to watch those corrupt officials harm Da Qian? "


    After hearing this, Xiao Juntian snorted and said, "I just can''t see those officials who rely on their power to harm the people. The people are weak, and the Fengping departments in many counties are in vain. As a result, the people have no way to appeal to the court. Since the Yu family, who is a royal family, can''t give it to them, why can''t I give it to Xiao Juntian?"


    "Brother Xiao, Gao Yi." Lin Mingxuan also said that although he had regained his position as the Duke of the Lin family, after all, he had lived in the river and Lake since childhood and had seen too many unfair things. Although Xiao Juntian''s actions were not tolerated by the law of Da Qian, they really made him admire him.


    Yu Tianxiang shook his head and stopped talking. However, at this time, he thought of a sentence that Emperor Wen added to the Royal ancestral precepts: "those who violate the law by writing will be punished, and those who violate the ban by using force will be punished." Although Xiao Juntian''s assassinations killed a lot of big Qian officials, those people were either self-sufficient or corrupt. They deserved to die. Although the existence of CIDU does not conform to the law of Dakan, it is beneficial to Dakan. Sometimes things are so impermanent.


    Although Xiao Juntian''s satire and Lin Mingxuan''s agreement sounded harsh to her Royal Princess, she didn''t care too much, because their starting point was not for themselves, nor for their own interests, but for the common people. If she didn''t have such tolerance, she would not be qualified to assist the imperial court in the future.


    "Princess highness, the fleet is only four hundred feet up and down from the walled wooden walls, and asks the princess to order." This is a big man in general''s armor coming over to the other end of the ship''s side, arched his hand and said.


    "Don''t wait for ye Zhiqiu. Order the bow and crossbow to string and the fleet to speed up. Our victory belongs to us. We will take it by ourselves." At this point, Yu Tianxiang took a look at general Dahan and said, "general Nie, Tianxiang is young and shallow, and he has just entered the battlefield. Now I give the command to the general. Please don''t let me down."


    "No Nie Pingjing heard a glimmer of light in his eyes and said, "at the end of the day, I will definitely present the Shuizhai and Chai Yuanjian to your highness."


    Yu Tianxiang looks at Xiao Pingjing''s back and shows a smile of expectation. Nie Pingjing, 25 years old, was born in a poor family. He was the chief of Yanyang Academy at that time. After leaving the Academy, he joined Bai Yi''s Longxiang army. At the age of 23, he became a general in charge of thousands of people. He was also the son-in-law of Luo Enron, the first Duke of an in Fengming Academy. When Wu''an Hou led the Longxiang army northward, he was transferred to Fengxiang army. Although he is not well-known in the army, the so-called warfighter has no outstanding achievements. He can be appreciated by the Duke of an and Marquis Wu''an, which shows his talent. This is also why Gu Qingcheng left Nie Pingjing to assist her when she led her troops.


    The reason why Yu Tianxiang has given him the command right now is to see Nie Pingjing''s ability to deal with emergencies and fight for the battle. Since Lu que is paving the way for ye Zhiqiu, she must have chosen him as one of the future leaders of the poor family. But there can not be only one leader. Even in those years, Wei Guogong, Ji Zhiheng and Bai Lijia were also called the three heroes. She also wanted to see if Nie Pingjing, who is not obvious and leaky, could be another leader of the poor family.


    At this time, Chai Yuanjian, who led the army from the Chinese army camp to support the river bank, constantly urged the speed of the March. Yu Tianxiang, who led the whole army on the south bank, also had to rely on the wooden wall to defend the whole army. Only in this way could he defeat the enemy''s offensive and let Da Qian''s plan to cross the river come to an end.


    "What sound?" Chai Yuanjian suddenly heard a kind of voice that didn''t belong to the queue in the messy marching footsteps.


    "It''s like it''s behind us." Pan Juchuan, half a horse behind Chai Yuanjian, looks behind him. At this moment, a familiar and strange bugle sounds. Suddenly, a galloping cavalry appears on the mound a few miles behind the Chinese army. In front of the cavalry line is a red flag waving in the wind.


    "It''s Daqian cavalry, Fenghuang Qingmu flag, it''s Changqing Legion. How can Changqing Legion suddenly appear here?" When pan Juchuan tried his best to see the pattern on the flag, his whole body trembled and cried.


    Pan Juchuan''s shouts shocked Chai Yuanjian''s whole body. He pulled his horses to a halt and looked behind him with an incredible face. The soldiers who were marching towards the river bank also stopped one after another and looked at the mound behind him with an astonished face.


    The Changqing army is known as the first army of Daqian. After Bai Yi''s Longxiang army went north, it took over the defense of Longxiang army and stayed in zhennanguan for one year. It was not until the Yulin army went south that the Changqing army was transferred back to China. Whether they are veterans of the royal capital corps or new soldiers who have just joined the army, how can they not have heard of the name of the evergreen corps? And the evergreen corps, as one of the attackers, often represents another thing, that is, the Qianhuang''s personal expedition.


    In Guangji River, the Fengxiang army is crossing the river to the north, and the evergreen army suddenly appears behind them. Only the two armies controlled by Daqian royal family appear on the battlefield at the same time. Chai Yuanjian, the most important general, and ordinary soldiers are in a great confusion.


    "It''s impossible. How can the evergreen army appear here? There is Qiu Shuai blocking the sea border in the East and wuchenggong guarding Huangyanjiang River in the north. Where did they come from, Juchuan? What news has been missing these days? Has Qiu Shuai been captured at the mouth of the river?" Although Chai Yuanjian made some mistakes, he still kept a trace of reason, because he knew that the Changqing army suddenly appeared here, and it could only come from the East Sea Road, because if it came from the Huangyan River in the north, then all the kings should have been captured at this time, that is to say, tomorrow''s star has perished.


    "Brother in law, there was Qiu Shuai''s writing coming yesterday, and the grain and grass delivered by Wang Du also arrived yesterday." Pan Juchuan was no longer called a general at this time. He took Chai Yuanjian''s reins and said anxiously, "brother-in-law, the front is Fengxiang army, and the back is Changqing army. What should we do?"


    Hearing this, Chai Yuanjian kept looking at the fleet and the cavalry in the river. He took a deep breath and said, "Juchuan, we are treated by the king and entrusted with important tasks. At this time, it''s time to serve. You lead our troops to the river bank to support General Chen, and we will lead our troops back to the camp."


    "No Pan Juchuan also knows that it''s not the time to look forward and backward. He quickly takes orders with his fist and turns around to greet his subordinates. But before he turns around, Chai Yuanjian grabs him.


    Chai Yuanjian said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "if there is still a chance to win, we must try our best to stick to it. If we can''t do something, we must not fight bravely. I don''t want my sister to become a widow when she is young. You said there is a reed marsh in the West."


    "Brother in law?" Pan Juchuan looked at Chai Yuanjian in surprise, as if he knew him for the first time.


    "Once we lose, Daqian''s army will cross the river. There is no natural danger. We Tianxing are by no means Daqian''s opponent. I didn''t tell you one thing before that Huangyan River and Guangji River are all Tianxing''s forces. Although Wangdu is constantly recruiting, there are only 5000 troops to fight. If you can''t resist the river bank, you can go and wait until the situation is clear."


    "What about you, brother-in-law?"


    "Me?" Chai Yuanjian laughs when he hears the speech, "I''m the legitimate son of Chai family. Qiu jiazhonglie is not the only one in Tianxing. You don''t have to worry. The cavalry behind us should be a part of the Changqing army temporarily transferred, not the whole army of the Changqing army. When I clean them up, I will support you. " With these words, Chai turned his horse''s head and took his army back to the camp.


    "Brother in law." Pan Juchuan looks at Chai Yuanjian''s back. His eyes show a trace of sadness. He understands that Chai Yuanjian has made up his mind to survive with the Dazhai. It''s not terrible to break the wooden wall on the river bank. But once the Dazhai of the Chinese army is broken, there will be no force to stop the Fengxiang army from going north. At this time, suddenly a breeze came, and the misty mist slapped on his face, which made him feel that the fog in the early autumn was so cold and piercing.


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu was standing on the watchtower facing the south of the mound. Except for the 100 Fengqi under the tower, the rest of the people and horses were sent out by him. The reason why he stayed here was that it was the highest point of the whole battlefield and the most open field of vision. Only in this way can we better mobilize the other party''s forces and reduce our own losses.


    "Order the Fengqi camp to the East and the scouts camp to the west, bypass the north gate of Dazhai and enter through the East and West gates." After observing the troop movement in the stronghold, ye Zhiqiu suddenly said to the flag soldiers around him.


    At this time, Meng Cang and Li Chang, who are running towards Dazhai, also see the flag on the watchtower. They look at each other, and there is a glimmer of excitement in their eyes.


    "Fengqiying, come with me." Meng Cang called out, turned the direction of the beast outside the range of the Dazhai crossbow, and rushed around the Dazhai towards the east gate.


    "Scouts, come with me." At the same time, Li Chang turned the horse''s head and turned westward.


    "General, the cavalry is divided." In Dazhai, Qiu Wenhui''s deputy general said to Qiu Wenhui, who looked at the sudden appearance of Daqian cavalry not far away.


    Qiu Wenhui looked at the Dagan cavalry, who were separated to the East and the west, and frowned. Based on his years of experience in the army, he could see that the two cavalry had only about 5000 people. However, he was afraid of the two cavalry. If he guessed correctly, the two cavalry battalions were the main culprits for the destruction of the mad lion army, The fighting power of these two cavalry troops is by no means equal to that of ordinary troops.


    "Let''s divide our forces and draw a thousand men and horses to each of the East and West gates."


    "General, there are only three thousand people in the camp at this time, but there are five thousand people on the other side. Even if they are separated from the East and the west, there are two thousand five hundred people on each side." Deputy general Wen Yan reminds a way.


    "They are cavalry. We have a camp to rely on. General Chai must have heard the sound of the bugle just now. He will send troops to help us. We just need to stick to a stick of incense and divide our troops."


    "No


    When the deputy general began to mobilize his forces to the East and West barracks, Qiu Wenhui didn''t mean to go to the East and West barracks in person. Instead, he wanted to look at the watchtower on the mound a few miles away and murmured, "do you want to avoid the actual situation?"

 Chapter 219

    With Qiu Wenhui''s order, the troops in the camp began to think about the movement of the East and West gates of the camp. When ye Zhiqiu saw this scene, standing on the watchtower of the mound, his eyes flashed with a smile of satisfaction.


    "Order the scouting camp and the Fengqi camp to speed up, and after bypassing the East and West gates, they will rush southward to return to Chai Yuanjian and his battalions." Ye Zhiqiu gives an order to the flag officer around him. With Ye Zhiqiu''s order, the Fengqi camp led by Meng Cang and the scouting camp led by Li Chang are slightly modified in the direction of riding. They go around the East and West gates of the Chinese army camp and run directly to the south.


    Ye Zhiqiu saw the two battalions turning, hands together, and nodded excitedly. From the beginning, he never thought of attacking the camp with cavalry. Although both the Fengqi camp and the scouting camp are elite, they are light cavalry after all. They don''t have the impact of heavy riding like thunder. To let the cavalry attack the camp and attack the city with cavalry is just like laughing with the lives of soldiers. Ye Zhiqiu would never do such a thing.


    From the beginning, ye Zhiqiu set his goal on Chai Yuanjian. The reason why he asked Princess Tianxiang to cross the river at this time was to attract Chai Yuanjian''s attention. Chai Yuanjian''s deployment of troops to support the river bank was also his expectation. When he led his troops to half way, he let the Fengqi camp and the scouting camp out again. In order to keep the camp intact, Chai Yuanjian would certainly come back, Because once the camp is not protected, it will be meaningless to stick to the riverbank, because the loss of camp means the loss of supplies. Even if Chen Guangliang''s talent is outstanding, he can''t stick to the riverbank with a taxi.


    Ye Zhiqiu knows this, and Chai Yuanjian knows it. Therefore, between Shuiying and Zhongjun Dazhai, Chai Yuanjian will definitely choose Zhongjun Dazhai. However, shortly after leaving the camp, there was a surprise attack of Daqian cavalry. Whether it was running back and forth, or the two battalions of Fengqi and Scouts under the banner of Changqing army, the morale of Tianxing army would be greatly damaged. At this time, it was the time for Fengqi and scouts to make contributions. For field operations, ye Zhiqiu has full confidence even if the two battalions of Fengqi and scouts are not dominant in number.


    These two battalions are among the elite of the twelve main armies of Daqian. How can Chai Yuanjian''s army, with 70% of the recruits, be their opponents.


    And for the 30000 garrison in Dazhai on the North Bank of Guangji, Chai Yuanjian is their backbone. Once Chai Yuanjian is defeated, it will be a devastating blow to both the garrison on the river bank and the garrison in the camp. At that time, there are only two choices waiting for them: to die in battle and to surrender. This is Ye Zhiqiu''s plan.


    "Stay where you are, spearmen in front, sword and shield behind, ready to meet the enemy." Chai Yuanjian, who was in a hurry to come back to the camp, looked slightly at the five thousand cavalry soldiers who had been killed by him from the northeast and northwest. Years of experience made him realize that the two cavalry soldiers were not aimed at the camp from the beginning, but at him and his army. He cried out.


    With Chai Yuanjian''s order, the battalions on the March stopped one after another, and began to set up defenses in place under the organization of officers at all levels. The only cavalry battalion in the 10th battalion of Shuizhai, under the command of Qiu Wenhui, was left in the Chinese Army stronghold. Two battalions were sent to Linhe muqiang, and now Chai Yuanjian is leading five battalions of light infantry with swords, spears, swords and shields, It''s obviously fatal to let these people fight against the fierce Dagan cavalry. The best way is to stay in place and delay the speed of each other''s cavalry until Qiu Wenhui in the stronghold leads the cavalry to help.


    "Cavalry, let''s rush through." Because of the terrain, the speed of the screw horned horse is faster than that of the gale beast. Looking at the formation organized by the other side in the confusion, Li Chang immediately realized the fighter plane, looked behind him and yelled. The reason why Li Chang did this was that among all the Qingqi, the screw horned horse had the strongest impact, and the sharp angle on the head of the screw horned horse was the best weapon to break the array.


    "The whole battalion raised its bow and launched three shots to open the way for the scouts." Meng Cang also heard Li Chang''s cry. After many years of acquaintance, he immediately realized that Li Chang was going to use the speed of cavalry and the impact of the screw horned horse to forcibly attack the irregular army array on the opposite side. He quickly put away the axe, took off the strong bow of cavalry from behind and gave orders loudly.


    "Hum ~ hum ~ hum ~"


    Meng Cang''s order had not reached the time of three breath. The sound of bow string shaking sounded from the galloping wind beast. At this time, Chai Yuanjian''s five battalions of 15000 people were all packed together. The soldiers of Fengqi didn''t have to aim at them at all. They just had to estimate the speed of the beast and the distance between the two armies and shoot arrows into the sky.


    Two thousand and nine hundred people shot three rounds of arrows into the sky with extremely fast speed. After flying in the air for a period of time, nearly nine thousand feather arrows plunged into the sky star array like rain.


    "Riding and shooting? Can you still ride and shoot at the speed of the gale Chai Yuanjian''s face turned pale when he saw this scene. It''s not that he''s never seen an elite cavalry before, but the wind beast is almost the fastest to mount. This kind of galloping speed can still have such accuracy, which shows that this cavalry is absolutely the first-class elite of Daqian.


    There was the sound of feather arrows penetrating the armor defense and inserting into the body. The sound of wailing reverberated in the battlefield. Not only did the newly organized military array show a gap in an instant, but also the morale of the star soldiers who were not hit was greatly reduced, and they looked flustered.


    "I didn''t expect that ye Zhiqiu used such a method. He gave up the difficulty of the stronghold, sought the benefit of the field battle, avoided the real situation and attacked the snake seven inches. He could command the army at such an age. He is worthy of being called a famous commander. It''s really awesome for the younger generation." With Xiao Juntian''s eyesight, he could clearly see the fighting behind the wooden wall on the river bank. When he saw the two battalions turning south, he already understood Ye Zhiqiu''s plan and said with a sigh.


    After handing over the command to Nie Pingjing, Yu Tianxiang, Xiao Juntian and Lin Mingxuan went to the top of the battleship and watched the whole battlefield. When they saw the Fengqi camp and the scouting camp bypassing the Dazhai and attacking Chai Yuanjian''s middle army, Yu Tianxiang couldn''t help smiling. Now it''s up to Chen Guangliang, who is stationed on the river bank, to choose whether to continue to stick to it or give up the river bank defense line to help the Chinese army. If he continues to stick to it, he can only watch Chai Yuanjian''s five battalions being defeated by cavalry. But if he chooses to help back, her Fengxiang army''s left battalions can land on the north bank bloodlessly.


    "Ye Zhiqiu really deserves to be a genius in the poor family. With only 5400 cavalry, the situation of the whole battlefield was tilted, and Qiu Xu''s defense line, which had been arranged for more than two months, was on the verge of collapse. As long as Chai Yuanjian''s army was cut through, the battle of Guangji river would fall into my hands." Lin Mingxuan nodded approvingly. Although he never had the experience of leading the army, he came from a family like the Lin family and had a basic vision.


    "Tianxing can''t be my opponent. If it wasn''t for Lu Shuai''s disappearance, Tianxing would have disappeared 20 years ago." Yu Tianxiang''s eyes looked at the scouting camp which was like a sharp arrow into the Star Army, and said slowly.


    "Hold the gun and sprint. Don''t slow down. Rush through." Li Chang''s silver spear in his hand is shining, constantly harvesting the lives of the Tianxing soldiers. But he suddenly feels that the speed of the whole team seems to be one point slower and shouts out.


    "Kill." The soldiers of the scouting battalion immediately realized that their task now was to chisel through the army array in front of them, and quickly knocked on the Spurs to increase the speed of the thread wildebeest again.


    Different from when Lu que led the army, the battles of Danshui and hexingyuan were both launched at night. At that time, both the swift riding and the Yulin scouting camp created chaos. It was the wolves of the white wolf king who really decided the direction of the battlefield. At that time, the scouting camp had only 300 people, and they were more responsible for protecting Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng.


    But now the scouting battalion really gives full play to their fighting power. Among all Daqian''s light cavalry, the scouting battalion is the most special one. The reason why they are special is not only that they come from the badminton Legion stationed in the imperial capital, but also that not every soldier is the elite after careful selection and strict training, but because they ride the screw horned horse, Only the screw horned horse has not less than the speed of the light cavalry, but also has not less than the impact of the ordinary heavy riding.


    With the screw horned horse speeding up again, the star soldiers who were in front of them were either smashed, or the sharp angle on the screw horned horse''s head penetrated their bodies and threw them aside. When the scouts rushed past, the Fengqi camp behind them ploughed the Tianxing army once again.


    "No ~ no ~ no ~" Chai Yuanjian looked at the scene in despair. His eyes were full of despair. The two sides were not the same army at all. Seven of his troops were peasants who had laid down their hoes for less than two months, while the other side was the most elite cavalry of Daqian. You know, it''s a thread horned horse. Even in the Daqian army, it''s the army with the least number of people, but its combat power is not inferior to that of other ten thousand people.


    "I''m Chai Yuanjian, the general of Shuizhai. He has the ability to come to me." Looking at the cavalry galloping by from a distance, Chai Yuanjian, who was guarded by him, cried out a little. However, his cry did not slow down the speed of the cavalry. Several cavalry heard his cry. For example, he looked at the flag here and beside him, and still galloped south along the road opened up by his colleagues.


    Chai Yuanjian''s face turned pale when he saw this. He could even see the mockery in the eyes of the cavalry. Obviously, the purpose of these two battalions of light cavalry is to pierce his troops and horses, so as to create chaos. As for the head of general Tianxing, it is not very important to these big cavalry.


    At the same time, there were bursts of mechanical noises on the surface of the river, and giant crossbows and arrows with a length of more than 10 meters and a thickness of bowl mouth were released from the Tiangong crossbow placed in the bow of the battleship. The giant crossbow flying in the sky is like an iron drill spinning constantly, making a buzzing sound like a bee. When the crossbow hit the wooden wall on the river bank, a crackling sound sounded, and the wooden wall erected with logs broke one after another under the attack of the crossbow.


    Tiangong crossbow is a large strong crossbow designed by Daqian Ordnance Department on the basis of bed crossbow. It can reach 1200 steps, but its weight is much lighter than the previous bed crossbow. This makes Yu Yuangao, the king of Heyang, who is good at sea warfare, realize the application of this new crossbow in water warfare and sea warfare at the first time, so the first batch of Tiangong crossbows are assembled on large warships at the first time. This is also the reason why Yu Yuangao always wants to fight with Tianxing Navy. With such a large heavy crossbow, it is a disaster for any wooden warship.


    At this time, the Tiangong crossbow, which was first applied to the battlefield, finally showed its ferocity as a killing weapon. As more and more logs were damaged in the outer layer of the water stronghold, the whole water stronghold seemed to be crumbling, even giving people the feeling that as long as a large warship hit it, the wooden wall could be broken.


    Chen Guangliang, who is standing on the wooden wall, looks at the crumbling wooden wall and his mouth twitches constantly. This is the gap between Tianxing and Daqian in national strength. Whenever the huge black arrow shoots on the wooden wall, it splashes a large amount of sawdust. The huge power even makes people unstable. Such war weapons can not be resisted by flesh and blood.


    "General Chen, what shall we do?" Fan Zhen and pan Juchuan, who were standing beside Chen Guangliang and had just arrived here, said at the same time that they didn''t know how many such crossbows were on Daqian''s warship. Every time the sound of the crossbow hitting the wooden wall sounded, they could feel their heart pounded by a heavy hammer. They were the generals who led the troops, and those ordinary soldiers were two battles, There was no blood on his face.


    "I don''t know." Chen Guangliang shook his head. Even though he has been in the army for many years and has experienced many wars, he has never seen such power. The purpose of the river crossing fleet is to use these huge crossbows to attack their momentum, but he has no way to do it. When the other side shoots an arrow two miles away, the range of the catapult they made in advance can not reach such a long distance.


    "General, Chai - Chai''s army has been broken through." At this time, Chen Guangliang''s deputy general ran over anxiously.


    Chen Guangliang felt a twinkling of pain in his eyes. He had never fought such a tough battle in his life. Now there are three roads in front of him. The first is to stick to Chai Yuanjian''s military orders. However, in the face of this seemingly endless arrow, he has no chance of winning. Just look at the bloodless soldiers around him, Under the attack of the battleship in the river, the morale of his army will collapse in a short time.


    The second way is to rescue Chai Yuanjian, and then stick to the stronghold of the Chinese army, but then the fleet in the river will land. You should know that those warships are loaded with Fengxiang army, and they are the most elite left Army soldiers in Fengxiang army. Once these people land, they can''t hold on for much time only depending on the stronghold of the Chinese army, because the other side doesn''t even need to attack, As long as the village is surrounded for half a month, they will break up without food. If Fengxiang army attacked hard, they would not be able to defend for seven days. Just look at the tragic situation of Qingyang empire in those years, we can see how strong Fengxiang army was.


    As for the third way, the whole army retreated to Heyan county and reorganized the defense line before the Fengxiang army landed. But in this way, Qiu Xu, who was at the entrance of Guangji River in the East, would be completely exposed to the front of Da Qian''s troops. No matter how he was chosen, it seemed to be a dead end.


    "General Chen, since there is no way to stop Fengxiang''s Army crossing the river, there is no sense of existence for either the wooden wall near the river or the Chinese army camp. Now we should go and rescue general Chai, and then retreat north." Fan Zhen said suddenly.


    "No, if we all leave, Fengxiang army will take this place for the first time. Fengxiang cloud is riding on the boat in the river. Even if we want to go, we can''t go far." Chen Guangliang shook his head and said.


    "I''m willing to lead the army to break up. Our camp is full of bows and crossbows, which can stop them for a period of time." Fan Zhen said again.


    "General fan, once we''re all gone, you''d better delay for two hours at most with 3000 people under your command?" Chen Guangliang looks at fan Zhen solemnly and says that he didn''t say a word, but he and fan Zhen, even pan Juchuan, are very clear in their hearts that those who are left behind will surely die.


    "When the country is in danger, there is always the blood of the most important officials. I have lived long enough." Fan zhenlang chuckled, then pushed Chen Guangliang and pan Juchuan down the wooden wall and said, "you go quickly. I''ll leave it to you. If I die after this battle, please remember to prepare some good wine for me on the first and the fifteenth day of every month. My favorite wine is the blood TiZhen brew of Shahai Mutuo country. It''s bright red, and it''s like drinking blood. It''s magnificent, ha ha, it''s fast." With that, fan Zhen looked at the river again, and his three thousand crossbows all tied up their waists, and then took out their wooden bows from behind to face the advancing warships.


    "General Chen ~" was suddenly pushed down from the wooden wall, pan Juchuan looked at Chen Guangliang expectantly and said. Now he doesn''t care about the survival of the water stronghold or the north bank defense. He just wants to save his brother-in-law Chai Yuanjian from the Daqian cavalry. As for what will happen in the future, that''s not what he has to consider.


    Hearing this, Chen Guangliang took a deep look at Pan Juchuan. Then he straightened his armor and saluted fan Zhen and the three thousand archers on the wooden wall. Then he said to pan Juchuan, "let''s go to save general Chai."


    "The troops behind the wooden wall began to move. Chen Guangliang really chose to save Chai Yuanjian." Nie Pingjing, who took over the command of Yu Tianxiang, found the strange situation behind the wooden wall for the first time. He was very happy to see that except for thousands of bows and crossbows on the wooden wall, the rest of the soldiers began to move northward.


    "Order the ships to speed up immediately. We need to go ashore as soon as possible to relieve the pressure of Scouting camp and Fengqi camp." Nie Pingjing saw that most of the troops behind the wooden wall were going north one after another, and there was a glimmer of intersection in his eyes. He knew very well that ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang had only 5500 men under their command.


    "Wu ~ Wu ~"


    Along with Nie Pingjing''s order, a dull bugle sounded on the flagship battleship.

 Chapter 220

    The change of troops behind the wooden wall near the river was noticed by Ye Zhiqiu on the watchtower for the first time. In the evacuation army which was slightly flustered but still able to maintain the formation, ye Zhiqiu vaguely saw a blue flag and the big words on the flag.


    Ye Zhiqiu frowned slightly. He took out more than ten rolled up papers from his arms and looked at them page by page. This is the information that came from the Department of foreign affairs not long ago. He and Yu Tianxiang each have one. It records the names of more than 50 people, from general Chai Yuanjian to camp general, deputy general, partisan general, and school captain, They all have comments on their origins, personalities and talents, and even analyze each person''s character and military style through their past deeds.


    This information has been repeatedly read by Ye Zhiqiu many times before, but at this time Chen Guangliang, who was stationed on the river bank, led the army to come back and had to ask him to read it again for fear of missing something.


    Chen Guangliang was born in a medium-sized family of Tianxing, but because his mother was a common daughter of Xie''s family, he was once assigned by Xie''s family to serve in the crazy lion army for a period of time. During his four years in the crazy lion army, Chen Guangliang took the post of commander of the rear army by virtue of Xie''s family relationship and talent. However, with the increasingly fierce battle for the right in the capital, the Xie family supported the big prince, so Chen Guangliang was pushed out by Qiu lie, the commander of the lion army, and found a way to transfer him from the lion army to the capital army.


    That is to say, Lu Que''s mad lion army, which was annihilated in Danshui, was actually led by Chen Guangliang. This is why Qiu Ao, who took over the army temporarily at that time, didn''t care about the lives of the soldiers of the rear army and got on the ship at the first time.


    This is a rare talent in the younger generation of Tianxing. His talent even lies in Qiu Ao, who died, and Zhai Ning, who is now following Gu Qingcheng. At this time of crossing the river, what ye Zhiqiu fears most is not Chai Yuanjian, the general of Shuizhai camp, but Chen Guangliang, who is stationed on the Bank of the river.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at the scouting camp and Fengqi camp, who had been chiseled through Chai Yuanjian formation. He thought for a moment and said to the flag soldiers around him, "order Meng Cang and Li Chang not to fight after chiseling through Chai Yuanjian formation northward, and return to the mound immediately."


    "What''s the matter? Why does Mr. Ye want us to return to the mound? " Li Chang, who had just turned the formation and rearranged it into a charge formation, looked at the flag language on the watchtower of the earth mound and said with some doubts. At this time, Chai Yuanjian''s army was in chaos. As long as it was chiseled in the opposite direction again, the enemy''s army would collapse. It would be the time for cavalry to cover up and kill. Li Chang was confident that he would leave 15000 soldiers of the 5th battalion led by Chai Yuanjian here in an hour. But at this time, ye Zhiqiu ordered him to return.


    "Lao Li, what should we do?" Meng Cang obviously also saw the flag on the watchtower. Although the military order was as big as the sky, this was his first time to lead the army. Now the situation is controlled by him and Li Chang. As long as he works harder, he can defeat Chai Yuanjian. At this time, he is unwilling to withdraw. After ordering the Scout camp to stop in place, Meng Cang immediately comes to Li Chang to discuss.


    "Follow the military orders." Li Chang''s face changed a few times, some tangled said.


    "But as long as we cut through Chai Yuanjian''s army again, the other party''s momentum will collapse. As long as we annihilate Chai Yuanjian here, whether it''s Tianxing Linhe wooden wall or the Chinese Army stronghold, why should we retreat?" Meng Cang said, holding the bloody axe in his hand.


    Li Chang''s eyes looked back and forth between the earth mound watchtower and the Tianxing army, who was reorganizing the formation not far in front of him. The hesitation in his eyes dispersed and he said, "Lao Meng, we are soldiers, we must obey the military order. When Lu Shuai handed over the elite of these two battalions to us, he had already pointed out that ye Zhiqiu was the main force in everything, and we must carry out his orders. "


    "All right." Meng Cang sighed and cut the axe to a bluestone beside him like a vent. How tall the bluestone was was smashed by him. After all this, Meng Cang took a deep breath, pulled the reins of the spiral wildebeest, and rushed north, shouting, "brother of fengqiying, come with me, Let''s see the riding and shooting of our wind Riding Camp again


    Li Chang looked at Meng Cang, who had once again rushed into the Tianxing infantry array as an arrow, and sighed slightly. At this time, his heart was full of confusion and reluctance, because he knew that once Chai Yuanjian and his five Battalion soldiers were annihilated here, the battle of Guangji river would be over. Qiu Xu left a total of ten battalions and thirty thousand people here, and Chai Yuanjian was killed. The remaining five battalions, whether Chen Guangliang defending the river bank or Qiu Wenhui, who was left in the camp, could no longer stop Princess Tianxiang from crossing the river. When Princess Tianxiang led the army, they could not stay here.


    Because there are 35000 troops under the command of Princess Tianxiang, and there are more than 10000 fengxiangyunqi among them. The small wooden barracks can''t stop the attack of the army at all.


    Thinking of this, Li Chang could not help sighing. He pointed his long gun at the Tianxing infantry who had been scattered by Fengqi camp again, and led the scouting camp to sweep past like a giant scythe.


    At the same time, Nie Pingjing, who is ordering the fleet to speed up and plan to attack the Linhe wooden wall, is surprised to find that although the sawdust hit by the giant crossbow appears to be very ragged, the wooden wall has not lost its defense ability. In the direction of powan, which is built near the river, a gap of three feet wide has been opened. It is obvious that someone has opened the water gate of the wooden wall.


    "What''s going on?" See this scene, Nie Pingjing not from a Leng, countless ideas in the heart rapid flow, constantly analyzing each other''s intention. There are only two possibilities for the other side to open the water gate. One is to send a fleet to fight a water war with them, and the other is to give up defense and surrender like them. However, no matter what the possibility is, he can''t believe it.


    Because if the other side wants to use the water army to stop them from crossing the river, it will not wait until now. If Tianxing is really confident in its own water army, even the wooden wall will not be built, which means that the other side has no plan to compete with them on the water.


    If the other side wants to surrender at this time, it seems that it''s not right. He saw some soldiers and horses leaving north from behind the wooden wall before. But in Nie Pingjing''s mind, the most loyal and trustworthy general who can be left to block the river crossing fleet must be the one who is loyal to Tianxing. How can such a person choose to open the water gate to surrender before the army takes over, Even if the other party wants to feign surrender, there are 24 fighting ships, hundreds of ships and 35000 elite Fengxiang troops on board. Feigning surrender is not tenable at all.


    Just when Nie Pingjing hesitated, a boat came out of the water gate. He could clearly see that there were only two people on the canoe. Except for the boatman, there was only one person wearing the armor of the star captain, but he didn''t carry any weapons.


    "Send two boats and bring the people in that boat." Nie Pingjing stared at the boat for a while, and gave a command to his side.


    "General Nie, what happened? Why did the other side open the water gate?" Yu Tianxiang asked. She, Xiao Juntian and Lin Mingxuan also saw the situation on the shore of the watchtower. Then she came down from above and asked what happened.


    "Princess highness, I will not know what happened, but I have sent someone to pick up the person on the boat. When the man comes, he should know it." Nie Pingjing some helpless said.


    After Nie Pingjing took over the command of Yu Tian Xiang, he wanted to make a good performance in this war, and let the Royal Highness take a good look at his own skills so that she could know that Xie Zhiqiu was not the only one among the poor men, but the huge arrows he had prepared for the boat had not been used up. He opened the water gate opposite and sent someone over, and sent someone here to show that the man was not here to negotiate. Because in such a situation, no matter what conditions the other side offers, they will not retreat, so most likely they will come to surrender.


    "Let''s wait and see what the man is going to say." Yu Tianxiang also shook his head, and Lin Mingxuan, who was standing beside her, seemed to think of something, and his face moved slightly.


    After a while, the boat, under the surveillance of several walking boats, came to the flagship fighting ship. The rope ladder on the fighting ship was lowered and the man was picked up.


    "Under the shadow of the Phoenix, the star is overturned, so that fan Ting can see his highness." The visitor went to five meters in front of Yu Tianxiang and stood and bowed.


    But what he said shocked Yu Tianxiang. Dark Phoenix is a force built by Yu Chuxin, the seventh emperor''s aunt. She is as famous as Xiao Juntian''s thorn in the river and lake. It can be said that the origin of the battle of heaven and stars at this time is because Dark Phoenix poisoned the former king of heaven and stars with chronic poison, causing chaos in heaven and stars. But what she didn''t expect was that dark Huang even penetrated into the Star Army, and the armor of this man was at least a captain, and the person who could send him was at least a battalion general.


    "You say you are the person of dark Huang, what proof can you have?" Yu Tianxiang looks at fan ting and asks.


    "Yes." Fan Ting took out a dark gold token from his arms. On one side of the token was a phoenix inlaid with obsidian, while on the other side was a number, which was No. 11.


    "Mr. Lin, I don''t know how to identify this thing. You''d better have a look." Yu Tianxiang plays with the cold token in his hand for a while, and then hands it to Lin Mingxuan, who has been staring at the token all the time. He is the red vulture who ranks only under Yu Chuxin, the leader of the eight divisions of Dark Phoenix. Besides being in the imperial capital Yu Chuxin at this time, only he and orange cuckoo can tell the truth of the token.


    "This is indeed the token of Fuxing emissary. Over the years, there are 36 Fuxing emissaries who have been buried in Tianxing. This token is No. 11, indicating that this person is the 11th Fuxing emissary." After Lin Mingxuan took the token, he didn''t look at it with his eyes. Instead, he put it in his hand. Yu Tianxiang and Xiao Juntian, who were standing beside him, could feel the fluctuation of Qi on Lin Mingxuan''s body. This shows that Lin Mingxuan used Zhenyuan secret method to detect the authenticity of the token.


    "The Star Destroyer, the messenger who destroys the stars? It''s an interesting name. Duke Lin knows him Yu Tianxiang asked again.


    "I don''t know." Lin Mingxuan shook his head. "There are only two people in the world who know the true identity of all the stars. One is the Lord, and the other ~" Lin Mingxuan said with a slight pause, "the other Princess must have guessed who it is."


    "So it is." Yu Tianxiang''s eyes twinkled as she heard the speech. The Lord in Lin Mingxuan''s mouth was naturally her seventh imperial aunt, Yu Chuxin, who was once the Lord of the Dark Phoenix. If she guessed correctly, the other one should be her great grandfather, who was the emperor Qianming.


    Besides, Yu Tianxiang once heard from her father that the Emperor Ming was actually standing behind her, and the Emperor Ming was also behind the rebellion of the eighteen Marquis''s house on the eve of August 15 last year, so that the evil doers who received a big salary and enjoyed the honor of marquis could show their deeds. This was later confirmed by her aunt Yu Chuxin, but what she didn''t expect was that, It''s hard to help that there are some people in the palace, even in the army.


    "What are you doing here?" Yu Tianxiang looks at fan ting and asks.


    "Chen Guangliang and pan Juchuan have taken the lead in rescuing Chai Yuanjian. Now the wooden wall near the river is under our control. My brother sent me here, on the one hand, to dispel the princess''s doubts, on the other hand, to ask the princess to lead her troops to land." Fan Ting said respectfully.


    "Who is your brother?"


    "My brother fan Zhen, he is a little higher than me in the ranking of Fu Xing envoys. He is the seventh."


    "Fan Zhen?" Yu Tianxiang and Nie Pingjing exclaimed at the same time. Although they had guessed before, when fan Ting said fan Zhen''s name, they still couldn''t believe it.


    You know, Qiu Xu left ten battalions with 30000 people to defend Guangji river bank and prevent Fengxiang army from crossing the river. Among the ten battalions, only three can be valued by Yu Tianxiang and ye Zhiqiu. One is Chen Guangliang who was stationed on the river bank before, one is Qiu Wenhui who led the only cavalry in the ten battalions, and the last one is fan Zhen who led 3000 strong bows and crossbows. They really didn''t expect that fan Zhen was the person of dark Huang.


    Tianxing is different from Daqian. Tianxing is monopolized by the Qinggui family, whether it''s a local official or a military position. Even if it''s not a member of the Qinggui family, it has many ties with them, or is related by marriage, just like Pan Juchuan or a disciple, just like Zhai Ning.


    Although the fan family in Tianxing is not as big as Qiu''s, Chai''s and Xie''s, they are not unknown. To the north of Heyan County, Xingyuan County, which is close to Tianxing''s capital, almost belongs to the fan family''s sphere of influence. It''s no exaggeration to say that the local Emperor, fan Zhen, as the fan family''s direct son, will join the Dark Phoenix, even if yu Tianxiang''s imagination is rich, I also thought that this would happen.


    Yu Tianxiang ponders for a while, turns to Lin Mingxuan, and his eyes show the color of exploration. Although Lin Mingxuan says that the token representing fan Ting''s identity is true, Yu Tianxiang really doesn''t believe that the fan family will turn to dark Huang to subvert the Yan family, who has worked for hundreds of years, because it doesn''t make sense whether it''s from emotion or interest, For Daqian may not be able to give as much as Tianxing royal family to a clan like the fan family.


    And now we know that neither of the two people on the real list of Fu Xing Shi is here. Emperor Ming doesn''t know where he is. He didn''t even show up for the big incident of last year''s lunar night. Now even if he wanted to look for it, he didn''t know where to look. Aunt Yu Chuxin is in the imperial capital. It takes four days for Gu Qingcheng''s white feather jackdaw to fly to the imperial capital. In terms of time, Yu Tianxiang can only trust Lin Mingxuan, the second person of Dark Phoenix.


    "The highness of princess, the star makes every one chosen by the Lord. Their loyalty is not doubted at all. Since the token is true, I think we can cross the river." Lin Mingxuan thought for a moment and said.


    "It is normal for the princess to have doubts." Looking at Yu Tianxiang''s appearance, fan Ting naturally understood what she was worried about and said, "my brother has asked the soldiers in the camp to lay down their weapons, and the warship behind the wooden wall has also set sail. If the princess is not at ease, she can send 5000 people to control the wooden wall first, and then lead the army to land."


    "That''s good." Yu Tianxiang has a smile on her face. She leads the 35000 left army of Fengxiang army. All these people''s lives are tied to her. She can''t help but be careless. Even if the other party is really the dark son buried by dark Huang in advance, she has to control the riverside wooden wall first to be at ease. Thinking of this, Yu Tianxiang gives a sign to Nie Pingjing.


    "I will understand." Nie Pingjing arched his hand and turned to leave. He naturally understood Yu Tianxiang''s meaning. On this treacherous battlefield, no one could believe what he said, even if he was able to determine the identity of the other party. He must take the initiative in his own hands at any time, or he would be doomed if he made a mistake.


    "Fan Xiaowei has been working hard all the way. First, take a rest on the boat. Later, he will cross the river with our palace. Your brother has made great contributions this time. At that time, we need fan Xiaowei to introduce your brother general fan to our palace." Yu Tianxiang sees Nie Pingjing start to mobilize the warship and says to fan ting.


    "At the princess''s command." Fan Ting''s eyes flashed. He bowed to Lin Mingxuan and stood up. He knew that Yu Tianxiang didn''t want to keep him as a hostage. He had already thought about it when he came by boat, so there was no accident at this time. The reason why he came to Lin Mingxuan was that Lin Mingxuan was dark Phoenix, red eagle, and the second figure of Dark Phoenix. Standing beside him also showed a kind of position. And he and his elder brother fan Zhen are the people of dark Huang. Although the leader of dark Huang is Princess Daqian, they are not the people of Daqian now.

 Chapter 221

    Just when Nie Pingjing sent ten Fighting Ships and 50 Zou Ge to take over Linhe wooden wall, Meng Cang and Li Chang had already taken Fengqi camp and scouting camp to chisel through Chai Yuanjian''s army formation again. After bypassing the Chinese Army stronghold, they returned to the earth mound. At this time, ye Zhiqiu also came down from the observation tower and rode on a fast wind beast.


    "Commander ye, the enemy is about to be defeated. Why should we withdraw at this time?" Meng canggang asked aloud as soon as he saw Ye Zhiqiu. He had been holding this question for a long time. All three of them came from the poor family. If Lu que hadn''t valued them, they would not have been able to lead the army so soon.


    And this time, only the three of them were sent out to participate in the war of national annihilation, so that they can build up their meritorious deeds and open up a situation for the rise of the poor family in the future. Therefore, they must be able to win the war.


    They just caught Chai Yuanjian off guard. In addition, Chai Yuanjian had a lot of new recruits. As long as they were given a little more time, he and Li Chang could defeat this army and win the battle of Tianxing. Lu que sent them here, on the one hand, to make contributions, on the other hand, to clear the way for Princess Tianxiang with their talents, In this way, Princess Tianxiang will owe them.


    Today''s Daqian Dynasty can be seen clearly by people with a little foresight. After the new emperor ascends the throne, the people who stand at the top of power are princess Tianxiang, who will become the assistant princess, and the other is Lu que. In other words, in the future, Princess Tianxiang, like an elder princess, will assist the court and escort the new emperor, while Lu que, like his father Wei Guogong, will become the first person in the military to control the army and shelter the new emperor.


    Now Lu que has shown his attitude to support the poor students. As long as he gets the support of Princess Tianxiang again, the poor school can really rise. After the balance of the DPRK situation is broken, a new balance can be built.


    Now, although Chai Yuanjian has not lost, they must have lost a lot in the last two cavalry charges. What''s more, the morale of his army has been dissipated. Now Princess Tianxiang has landed on the north bank. She has 35000 Fengxiang elite under her command, including more than 10000 Fengxiang yunqi. Now Chai Yuanjian can''t hold the camp under the front of Fengxiang army. Even if he thinks about the retreat of Heyan County, he can''t escape the pursuit of Fengxiang yunqi. In fact, his final fate is doomed, and this credit can only be led by Princess Tianxiang. They really should withdraw from the battlefield and March to Heyan county according to the original plan.


    To understand this, Meng Cang and li chang show a trace of shame. Compared with the military achievements in front of them, the hope for the rise of the poor family is the most important thing. If ye Zhiqiu hadn''t kept sober, they would have missed the important event, making all the previous arrangements about the poor family wasted.


    "Ye Jun Shi, if we leave now, I think we should know the royal highness of the princess." Li Chang said.


    "Li brother said" ~ "Xie Zhiqiu nodded and said," such a long distance can''t be seen clearly with the wooden wall and the water wall. It''s not possible to see it. Blow the withdrawal number. I think your highness can understand what we mean. "


    "Wu ~ Wu ~"


    With Ye Zhiqiu''s command, the long and low bugle sounded on the earth mound, and it drifted southward with the north wind. After the three rounds of bugle sounded, ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang finally took a look at the battlefield where they had just fought and headed north with the scouting camp and Fengqi camp. As for the star soldiers who were captured when they raided the watchtower of the mound, they were still tied under the mound with ropes.


    These people are still unimportant to the whole war situation. Whether they are rescued by the Tianxing soldiers in the camp, or they become prisoners again after the arrival of Tianxing princess, or they break the rope to escape, these are their lives. All ye Zhiqiu can do is not kill them. As for what they will do in the future, it depends on the will of heaven. National war, sometimes is so unreasonable.


    At this time, Yu Tianxiang''s boat had come to the gate of the wooden wall water gate near the river. When he heard the withdrawal horn belonging to Daqian, Yu Tianxiang couldn''t help looking in the direction of the sound. He just saw that the two battalions of cavalry with the flag of the evergreen army left the mound and turned north.


    Yu Tianxiang immediately understood what ye Zhiqiu meant. Now Fengxiang army has crossed the river, and the morale of Tianxing army led by Chai Yuanjian in the Chinese army camp is unstable. At this time, the initiative of the whole battlefield has been in the hands of Da Qian, and the balance of war has tilted to Da Qian. Ye Zhiqiu''s withdrawal from the battlefield at this time is to give her the credit for crossing the Guangji River to annihilate Chai Yuanjian''s garrison.


    "Is this the arrangement of Lu que?" Yu Tianxiang looked at the two sides of the Changqing flag and murmured.


    "Princess, what do you mean?" Lin Mingxuan asked. Yu Tianxiang''s voice was too small just now. Even if he was standing beside her, he didn''t hear her clearly because of his cultivation.


    "Nothing." Yu Tianxiang shook his head, looked at fan Ting standing beside Lin Mingxuan, and said, "general fan, take me to see your brother. Your brother has contributed a lot to our landing on the north bank so easily. I want to thank you personally."


    "Please, princess."


    When Yu Tianxiang went ashore along the simple wooden berth behind the wooden wall, he saw a man who was wearing armor and had seven points of similarity to fan Ting standing on the shore with Nie Pingjing who had landed earlier.


    "Under the shadow of the Phoenix, Fan Zhen is seen by the stars." As like as two peas arrived, he rushed to take two steps, and then he took a military gift to Yu Tian Xiang. Then he took out a face token from his arms and took out a token like fan Ting before. But the back of this token was a number seven.


    Lin Mingxuan gently grasped the token with his right hand, and the token automatically appeared in his hands. He put the token in his hands, and then nodded to Yu Tianxiang.


    Seeing that Lin Mingxuan nodded, Yu Tianxiang said with a smile, "this time our palace is able to cross the river with the army. It''s all thanks to the brothers of general fan. This matter will be written in a detailed military newspaper and submitted to waige. After the war, Da Qian will not be ungrateful to the two generals. And my aunt''s house will also write to her. I believe she will be very happy to know the news. "


    "Thank you, your highness." Fan Zhen and brother fan Ting look at each other with a sigh of relief. There is a trace of joy in their eyes. In addition to being intimidated by Yu Chuxin, the leader of the Dark Phoenix, they also chose to join the Dark Phoenix. After the collapse of the Qingyang Empire, Daqian''s power has reached its peak. This country, which has not been established for more than 250 years, has never been so daunting, even Daqian in the period of Emperor Wu, It''s not as daunting as it is now.


    Their brothers know very well that if Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing, the Duke of Wei, had not suddenly disappeared, Tianxing and Nanli kingdom would have perished more than ten years ago. At that time, Daqian was ready for the southern expedition. Finally, they had to stop because they were missing. In addition, Nanli and Tianxing took advantage of Lu Chun''s disappearance to go northward, but they didn''t get any advantage. Hou Baiyi of Wu''an was born in the sky. In the first war outside the guanwai of Zhennan, the Allied forces of the two countries were defeated at the cost of their troops. Since then, fan Zhen and fan Ting have seen the decline of Tianxing, which is why they joined the Dark Phoenix. Now hearing Yu Tianxiang''s words, they can finally put down their heart.


    "General fan, my aunt didn''t come to the south this time because she was waiting to give birth in Beijing. But according to Cheng Guogong, there are thirty-six envoys in total. My palace is very curious. I don''t know if general fan knows who the other thirty-four are besides your brothers?" Yu Tianxiang asked, this is what she wants to know most now. The fan brothers let the left army of Fengxiang army cross the river smoothly. Who are the other dark sons of dark Huang.


    "The end will not know who the others are. Maybe only the Lord knows." Fan Zhen shook his head and said.

 Chapter 222

    Yu Tianxiang knows that fan Zhen is right. She was founded by Yu Chuxin, the seventh emperor''s aunt. In the past 20 years, with Yu Chuxin''s intelligence and the help of the Ming emperor, it was enough for her to become a giant in the dark world. That''s why Yu Chuxin, the seventh Emperor''s aunt, didn''t give her the list of her followers, This is not only because of the change of her rights, but also because the Ming Emperor may have laid a lot of hands on her, which is not convenient for her to know, at least not for her now.


    Thinking of this, Yu Tianxiang turned to Nie Pingjing and said, "general Nie."


    "Your Highness." Nie Pingjing knew that Yu Tianxiang had something to tell him, so he quickly bowed himself.


    "Five thousand infantry are left here, and the remaining 30000 troops are all given to you. The palace has only one request. Chai Yuanjian, Chen Guangliang and Qiu Wenhui must not be allowed to flee back to Heyan county. After seizing Xihe County, Qingcheng will attack Heyan county with us eastward. We can''t put these three people back. They will cause me trouble later. "


    Nie Pingjing''s face coagulated when he heard the speech. He said with his fist, "the last general will obey. The princess can rest assured that even if these three people don''t die in the battlefield, the last general will never give them a chance to escape back to Tianxing."


    Yu Tianxiang nodded, then looked at the brothers fan Zhen and fan ting and said, "two generals fan, no one is more familiar with the situation in Chai Yuanjian''s camp than you. If the two generals are not embarrassed, we would like to ask them to lead our troops to help general Nie."


    Fan Zhen and fan Ting look at each other, and they both see a trace of heat from each other''s eyes. They didn''t expect that Yu Tianxiang would use them just after crossing the river. They didn''t have any hesitation or defense, which is absolutely different from what they expected. Looking at Yu Tianxiang in front of them, who was dressed in Princess Daqian''s Yi clothes, they couldn''t help thinking of the master of Dark Phoenix, who was also a woman and had the same broad-minded mind. Their magnanimity was really heartbreaking. Now that Yu Tianxiang wants to use them, he knows that he doesn''t have any bad feelings towards them, which makes them feel at ease.


    "Since the princess has a life, our two brothers are willing to be the pioneers of the army and to capture the city and land for Da Qian." Fan Zhen, fan Ting brothers respectfully line a salute said.


    "That''s good." Yu Tianxiang pointed to the camp, which had been leveled many times because of the establishment of the wooden wall along the river, and said, "the task of unifying the army and breaking the enemy will be handed over to the three generals, and our palace will prepare a banquet in the wooden wall water village near the river, waiting for the three generals to return and cook wine to celebrate their victory."


    "Thank you, princess. I will live up to her." Nie Pingjing and fan''s brothers are both hot hearted when they hear that Yu Tianxiang is the eldest daughter of Emperor Yu Yuanxu. Apart from the Royal heroes of the previous generation, they can hardly find anyone more noble than her in the whole Qingmu continent. After the general''s power was handed over, she set up a banquet in the back, waiting for them to return with victory, You know, this is the only treatment for generals in ancient times.


    After they salute Yu Tianxiang again, they go back to prepare their troops. It''s about ten miles from here to Chai Yuanjian''s Chinese army camp. Now the red sun is rising, and the fog on the river is gradually dispersing. Almost both sides can see each other''s every move. Now any military tactics can''t be used. They have to break the camp and attack while Chai Yuanjian''s Chinese army camp is declining, So their speed must be fast. If they wait for the other side to react and set up their defense, they will have to pay several times more than now.


    This is also the reason why Ye Zhiqiu decisively led his soldiers to leave when he landed on the North Bank of Fengxiang left army. There are only five thousand and five hundred under his command, which can only be used for odd, but not for right. Otherwise, in a siege, this army will be disabled. This situation is absolutely unacceptable to Ye Zhiqiu.


    Just as Nie Pingjing, fan Zhen and fan Ting led 33000 troops to Chai Yuanjian''s camp, Chai Yuanjian, Chen Guangliang and Qiu Wenhui also saw this scene. They didn''t expect that fan Zhen, who was famous for bravery and fan Ting, who was famous for tact in the army, led the army to surrender without fighting with Fengxiang army, But how could the big family, second only to the wangduqiu family, the Chai family and the Xie family, which are tied to the interests of Tianxing, surrender so quickly? There must be something they don''t know.


    At this time, Chen Guangliang''s face was very ugly. He personally handed over the muqiang water stronghold to the fan brothers. This was not only because of the talent of the fan brothers, but also because he believed that they were human beings. On weekdays, he had no little contact with the fan brothers. Fan Zhen, one of them, was his closest friend. However, he did not expect that fan Zhen would take refuge in Da Qian, Thinking of fan Ting''s words that fan Ting asked him to lead the army to rescue Chai Yuanjian before, and that he led the army after it was cut off, Chen Guangliang was very bitter. He had never experienced this feeling of betrayal in his life. For a moment, he didn''t even know how to face the current situation.


    "General Chai, you are the general of the 10th battalion. Now the Fengxiang army is about to attack. You should make up your mind quickly." Before a general team to Chai Yuanjian himself to stay in the camp Qinggui son anxiously said. He didn''t care how much his troops had lost when Meng Cang and Li Chang led the army to break through. He became the commander of the battalion more because of his family. The army was just a tool for him to gain meritorious service. No matter how many casualties, he would not be distressed. He only cares about the situation at this time. He wants to go back to Wangdu to enjoy a better life, but he doesn''t want to fall into the hands of Fengxiang army after defeat. Who knows what those big men will do to him.


    "What do you think we should do now?" Chai Yuanjian''s eyes were cold and he said to the general.


    The man who had just opened his mouth said, "the Fengxiang army has crossed the river. At this time, the army is in full swing. I think we should avoid its edge and give up this stronghold. The general team will withdraw to Heyan county to regroup. There are 80000 troops of general Xie, and we can form horns with general Xie. At that time, our troops will be more than 100000, three times of each other, It''s enough to block Fengxiang''s attack. "


    Chai Yuanjian nodded, then looked at the other battalion commanders and asked, "tell me what else you can do. Fengxiang army is still ten miles away from us. It''s too late to speak after the battle."


    Qiu Wenhui silently looks at Fengxiang army, who reorganizes the army in the wilderness ten miles away. Chen Guangliang lowers his head. He hasn''t recovered from the surrender of the fan brothers. The other generals who had stayed in the camp looked at each other. They had been frightened by the attack of Meng Cang and Li Chang. Facing such a situation, they felt like they were on pins and needles. They felt like they were staying in the crater of the volcano that was about to erupt.


    "I also think we should stay away from the edge and plan ahead."


    "Yes, our sergeant''s spirit has been lost. We can''t confront Fengxiang''s army head on."


    "I also think that going north and meeting with general Xie is the best way."


    "Generals ~" Chai Yuanjian glanced at them and said, "you are all learned men. Compared with the military law of Tianxing, you have all read it before. I don''t know what is the charge of shaking the morale of the army when we are in battle?"


    The speaker just heard that Chai Yuanjian actually said so. Looking at Chai Yuanjian''s smiling face, and Chai Yuanjian''s own soldiers who didn''t know when to come behind them, how could they not understand his real intention.


    "Chai Yuanjian, what do you want to do?" One of them pointed to Chai Yuanjian and said.


    "The speaker is innocent." Another exclaimed.


    "The speaker is innocent? In the army, how can you say that the speaker is innocent? " Chai Yuanjian said with a sneer, "it''s the good fortune of the country to admonish Wen Chen and fight military generals. As a son of the tianxingqing family, you are commanding a battalion of troops. When facing the war, you don''t want to serve your country. Instead, you intend to retreat and shake the morale of the army. Do you really think that you have a clan behind you, and you will not dare to move you? They will be brought down and punished. After the leader of the owl, they will be sent to the battalions. If there are any more people who say they want to retreat, they will be killed. "


    "Nuo ~" Chai Yuanjian''s own soldiers heard the speech, and rushed forward to detain some people who either yelled, or were paralyzed to the ground, or begged for mercy. A few screams came soon, and then there was no sound.


    "I''m not going too far in doing this." Chai Yuanjian rubbed his eyebrows and said.


    "This is the only way to deal with such a situation, but there will be a lot of trouble in the future." Qiu Wenhui sighed with a trace of impatience.


    "We don''t have tomorrow until we get through this crisis." Chen Guangliang said that he still couldn''t believe that the Qiu brothers would surrender to Daqian. As for the children of these families, he didn''t care much. In his eyes, such people were not worthy to be generals. They were clean when they died. What he saved was what they were doing when the Fengxiang Army was handed over.


    Both Qiu Wenhui and Chen Guangliang know why Chai Yuanjian did this. Before Chai Yuanjian was attacked by Daqian Qingqi, the whole army was chiseled through, and was chiseled through twice. Not to mention the 3000 soldiers who were killed or injured, but the morale of the army is now at freezing point. If we don''t think of a way, Fengxiang army doesn''t have to attack the camp. If we just put on a fight, maybe the camp will mutiny. This is also the disadvantage of too many recruits.


    After crossing the river, the Fengxiang army immediately reorganized its formation and came to the camp. Obviously, it didn''t want to give them time to appease the soldiers. Since the appeasement couldn''t work, the only way to do it was to frighten the soldiers and make them fear by powerful means. Those people were all born in the family of wangduqinggui, and they can be described as figures in the cloud to ordinary soldiers, It''s just good to frighten the whole army with these people''s heads.


    "Brother Qiu, brother Chen, I''ve just experienced a new defeat and I''ve lost my spirit. I wonder if you two can solve this crisis?" Looking at Qiu Wenhui and Chen Guangliang, Chai Yuanjian asks sincerely that although he is not the first time to lead the army, he can''t think of any good way in the face of such a dangerous situation. He can only rely on these two rare generals.


    Chen Guangliang took a deep breath and said, "we used to have 30000 people in 10 battalions. Because of the attack of Daqian cavalry and the betrayal of Qiu brothers, we still have 24000 people in 8 battalions. With nearly 10000 auxiliary soldiers and logistics, we still have 34500 people, which is similar to the strength of Fengxiang Army crossing the river. But our sergeant''s anger has been released. On the other side is the most elite left army in Fengxiang''s army, and Yu Tianxiang, the eldest princess of Qian, is in charge. We really don''t have a good chance of winning. "


    "I know that, too." Chai Yuanjian said bitterly, "although I used their heads to frighten the whole army and barely integrate the morale of the whole army, it can''t make up for the gap between our combat effectiveness and Fengxiang army."


    "Actually, I think what those people just said is reasonable." Qiu Wenhui said that he was also born in wangduqinggui. A few of those people just met him when he was young. Although he didn''t look up to the talent and character of those people, being killed by Chai Yuanjian still made him feel sad.


    "Oh, brother Qiu, please be clear." Chai Yuanjian asked with a flash in his eyes. He dares to attack those people, but he does not dare to touch Qiu Wenhui. It is not only because Qiu Wenhui is a great general, but also because the Qiu family is a real pure and upright family. The Qiu family has been trusted by the royal family through the ages. The owners of the families in the past are all celestial Zaiyu, and senior officials are like crucian carp across the river. However, even so, the Qiu family still supports the royal family conscientiously, He didn''t rely on his power to develop his family, otherwise there would be the name of Qiu family among the top officials of Tianxing.


    "We are absolutely unable to hold this camp now. Even if we try our best, it will only delay Yu Tianxiang for a few days. And haven''t you found out?" Speaking of this, Qiu Wenhui pointed to muqiang water stronghold and said, "why is the Shuai flag there now Yu? We all know that Daqian''s military system is strict. The commander of Fengxiang''s left army is Gu Qingcheng. Even if yu Tianxiang is a princess, she should live under Gu Qingcheng in the army. Now Gu Qingcheng''s Shuai flag is not here. It only means that she is not on the opposite side. So where did she go?"


    "This ~" Chai Yuanjian and Chen Guangliang look at each other. If it wasn''t for Qiu Wenhui''s warning, they really didn''t find this problem. After all, Tianxing is the leader of the nobility. They are generally the most senior officials, and among them, the rank is even higher than the official position.


    "Will Gu Qingcheng hand over his army to commander Yu Tianxiang and stay in Guangji County by himself? After all, it has just been occupied by Da Qian and needs to be suppressed." Chen Guangliang said with a frown.


    "Brother Chen really thinks so?" Qiu Wenhui had no choice but to smile.


    Gu Qingcheng was the one who destroyed the lion army together with Lu que. Although Lu Que''s strategy is well known, Gu Qingcheng seems to be only touched by Lu Que''s light. In addition to Gu''s position in Daqian, Gu''s family was appointed as the second grade commander. When he was appointed as the Deputy commander of Fengxiang army, he took charge of the left army of Fengxiang army. But Qiu Wenhui knew that Gu Qingcheng was responsible for checking and filling the gaps in Lu Que''s whole strategy, So the reputation is covered by Lu que, but the more such a person is, the more terrible he is. This is the way that the so-called warfighter has no great contribution. With Gu Qingcheng''s character and talent, how can she honestly stay in Guangji county and be responsible for the trivial things in the local area? She will surely appear in a place they all don''t expect and give Tianxing a fatal blow.


    "Brother Qiu, what are you going to do at this time? Just say what you want to say." Chen Guangliang asked impatiently.


    "We are not rivals of the Fengxiang army. It''s the limit that we can stick to this camp for ten days. We are all leaders of the army for many years. We all know that it''s meaningless to care about the number of troops under the general situation. Let alone that we only have 24000 horses and 10000 auxiliary soldiers now. Even if we have 50000 troops, we can''t block the attack of the Fengxiang army after losing the riverbank defense, The defeat is settled. " Qiu Wenhui looked at their ugly faces and said, "now there are eight battalions in the camp. Among them, only 3000 cavalry are under my command. I think we can get rid of the pursuit of Fengxiang cavalry as long as we enter the mountain."


    "What?" Chai Yuanjian and Chen Guangliang both look at Qiu Wenhui with incredible faces. They all know that they are facing an almost inextricable situation. It''s hard and difficult to survive from the dead. But they didn''t think that Qiu Wenhui had come up with such a way. If they did, maybe the army would get rid of the pursuit and enter the mountain forest, but Qiu Wenhui had no chance to survive.


    "Brother Qiu, if brother Qiu fails, what face do you want us to stand between heaven and earth, and what face do you have to meet the king and the old Prime Minister?" Chai shook his head.


    "I''d like to die with brother Qiu." Chen Guangliang''s eyes flashed with admiration. Qiu Wenhui''s solution was to break the gecko''s tail. He used himself to gain vitality for the army and save the extremely rare troops for Tianxing. Thinking of this, Chen Guangliang could not help arousing a trace of pride and patted Qiu Wenhui on the shoulder.


    "No, it''s not." Chai Yuanjian still shakes his head. He knows that this is the best way now, but he can''t agree. He is the general of the 10th battalion. He has to bear the greatest responsibility for the collapse of the riverside water stronghold. How can he let Chen Guangliang and Qiu Wenhui break up, and then he leaves in ashes.


    "Yuan Jian." Qiu Wenhui holds Chai Yuanjian''s waving hand, and Wen Sheng says, "the Fengxiang army has arrived at the North Bank of Guangji. This camp must be unguarded. You should take out the troops under your command as much as possible. What we Tianxing lack most now is troops."


    "But what do you do? How can I watch you die?" Chai Yuanjian said excitedly that Qiu Xu''s original choice to guard here was one of him, Chen Guangliang and Qiu Wenhui. In the end, they let him become the main general. The two people who owed him before have not been returned. How can they watch them die for him now.


    "Yuanjian, it''s very easy to die, but it''s not easy to live. We Tianxing are facing the danger of destroying our country. Daqian is an unjust division even if he wins the attack of Tianxing''s civil war. You need troops to go back, no matter Heyan county or the king. You should drive Daqian''s division out with the king. Besides, in this battle, you are the chief General and we are the deputy general. It is natural for the deputy general to serve the chief General. "


    "Brother Qiu." With tears in his eyes, Chai Yuanjian called Qiu Wenhui as a child for the first time in the army.


    "Go ahead, except for my brother Chen and his troops, you will leave all the archers of each battalion to us, and you will take the rest. I promise you, before I die, there will never be a Fengxiang cloud rider behind your team."


    "General Chai, brother Qiu is right. You must leave at once. It will be too late to wait until Fengxiang army is surrounded." Chen Guangliang was anxious, but he looked at Qiu Wenhui with a smile.

 Chapter 223

    Yu Tianxiang, Xiao Juntian and Lin Mingxuan, who had been standing on the wooden watchtower, found the soldiers and horses in the camp. They watched the flag representing general Chai Yuanjian of the 10th battalion leave the camp. In the camp, there was a general flag with the character Qiu. Beside the general flag with the character Qiu, there was a general flag with the character Chen. It was obvious that the camp was going to kill the strong men and guard the chariots.


    "There are still some talented people in the Tianxing army. They can make decisions in such a short time. They should preserve their living strength first. They are indispensable in their mind and determination. There are not many people in the world who can see the word" willing "so thoroughly." Seeing the troop mobilization in the camp, Lin Mingxuan''s eyes flashed a glimmer of splendor and said with approval.


    "I''ve heard a lot about Qiu Wenhui and Chen Guangliang in southern Xinjiang. They are really rare generals in Tianxing kingdom. One of them must have come up with this strategy. I didn''t expect that at this time, when they broke up with each other, it''s really admirable. It''s just a pity." Xiao Juntian nodded and sighed, "with their intelligence, it''s impossible for them not to know that this is a doomed situation, but they still stayed to fight for time for Chai Yuanjian to retreat. It seems that they are ready to die here."


    Yu Tianxiang, hearing the words, put his hands on the wooden fence of the watchtower and said in a soft voice, "the kingdom of heavenly stars was established here after the collapse of the xuanhuang Dynasty, which has been nearly 500 years. Now that the country is at an end of its tether, how can there be no loyal and upright Minister? It''s not in vain for the Yan Family of the royal family to have such a talent to die for Tianxing. "


    "The highness of the princess has never thought of bringing these two people back to the top. After all, these two people are rare generals. If it is really too bad to die here, it is better to notify general NIE to capture the two lives and reassure them by virtue of virtue. With the talent of two, it is impossible to see the general trend of the current situation and make the right choice. Even if they are determined and do not come down for the time being, we can confine them. After the collapse of the heavenly star, they will join us for the sake of the people behind them. " Lin Mingxuan said.


    On the one hand, he really thinks it''s a pity to die here with the talents of Qiu Wenhui and Chen Guangliang; on the other hand, he once had an intersection with Qiu Wenhui. When he was young, because he fought against injustice and killed the son of prime minister Nanli, he was searched all over the country. He had to disguise himself as a beggar to escape from Nanli.


    Just when he left Nanli and entered Tianxing, he didn''t want to see heavy rain, so he managed to find a dilapidated house for shelter. Unexpectedly, he met Qiu Wenhui, who came back from the lion army to visit his sick mother in Wangdu. At that time, Qiu Wenhui, who was less than 20 years old, saw that he was disheveled and unkempt. Instead, he took out dried meat to share with him, And in the heavy rain that lasted for several days, two people who were blocked by rain talked a lot in the broken house. If he didn''t meet Yu Chuxin, the leader of Dark Phoenix, he might find Qiu Wenhui to find a way out.


    Although it was just a meal, more than ten years later, Lin Mingxuan never forgot that he really didn''t want Qiu Wenhui to die here, but he couldn''t tell Princess Tianxiang about it. After all, this is the national war that determines the fate of Tianxing and the future direction of Daqian. In such a war, personal feelings are too insignificant. Thinking of this, Qiu Wenhui could only shake his head and sigh.


    "If ye Zhiqiu didn''t lead the troops to leave ahead of time, and he was still stationed in the mound at the moment, none of the people in the camp would escape." Xiao Juntian said again, "it''s just that ye Zhiqiu led his troops to leave after the balance of war was leaning towards us. I don''t know whether it was his own meaning or the arrangement of Lu que, who was in the imperial capital."


    "It doesn''t matter what it is." When Yu Tianxiang heard Lu Que''s name, he said with a smile, "whether Chai Yuanjian was annihilated here or fled back to Heyan County, it''s a good thing for us. As for the so-called preservation of vitality, in my palace''s view, it is a joke. We have passed through Guangji County, and the speed of Qingcheng should be faster than us. As for Gu Shuai and Su''s army, Qiu Xu can''t stop them with the help of Uncle Huang''s navy. As long as Fengxiang''s whole army appears in the north of Guangji River, the battle is doomed, and the rest is just trivial. Since Chai Yuanjian wants to escape, let him escape. My palace wants to see when he can escape. "


    Xiao Juntian and Lin Mingxuan both nodded when they heard the speech. This is the strength of Lu''s layout. Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi led the 100000 main forces of Fengxiang army as the main force, which attracted most of Qiu Xu''s attention, while Gu Qingcheng and zhaining led 20000 light cavalry as the surprise troops, who went around the mountain road to raid Xihe County, the weakest garrison. And here they are in harmony with each other. Yu Tianxiang is in harmony with Ye Zhiqiu. Now the Guangji River can no longer stop the big qianbing front. With the cooperation of the two legions of Yulin and benlei on the North Bank of Huangyan River, the death knell of Tianxing has already been sounded.


    With the passage of time, the situation of war will be more and more inclined to Daqian. Tianxing without Guangji river is like a fish in the net. He can only struggle in death, and the more he struggles, the faster he will die. With Daqian''s national strength, well-trained army, and young talents like Lu Que, he can plan the overall situation. A generation of famous generals like Lu Chun will stay in the imperial capital unless there is a miracle, Otherwise, Tianxing''s defeat is irreparable.


    "Let''s go down. Since Chai Yuanjian has fled with the main force, the 10000 or so troops in the camp will not be able to stop general Nie for much time. We''d better wait here for the victory." Yu Tianxiang then walked to the watchtower, thinking about what Xiao Juntian had just said.


    Ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang were sent to southern Xinjiang by Lu que. Maybe Ye Zhiqiu left decisively when he saw that the victory had been decided, which was Lu Que''s explanation in advance. Thinking of this, Yu Tianxiang can''t help but be moved. Lu que has arranged all the details for her. She just needs to follow his steps to pursue victory.


    At this time, Yu Tianxiang suddenly thought of Gu Qingcheng, who didn''t know where he was. According to the calculation of time, the battle of Xihe should have started. He just didn''t know what the current situation was. Guangji river had been broken. If Xihe county was taken by Gu Qingcheng again, it would threaten Tianxing capital to the north and Heyan county to the East, and go down the Guangji river, We can encircle and annihilate Qiu Xu''s army with the main force of Fengxiang army, and the initiative of the whole battlefield is in the hands of Da Qian.


    It was late at night, and Gu Qingcheng had already led his troops to a mountain forest 20 miles outside Xihe county. In order not to give Xihe County time to deal with it, they chose a road with the least number of people and a relatively short distance. They galloped for a whole day, which was a little faster than when he and Lu qiaoqian attacked, Even Gu Qingcheng struggled to hold on in the end, but Fengxiang yunqi is one of the eight elite cavalry of Daqian. Up to now, no one has left behind. After entering this mountain forest, Gu Qingcheng ordered to rest and wait for the coming of the war.


    Gu Qingcheng can sense that the wolves led by the white wolf king have already circled to the north of Xihe county city. They will attack at the darkest and most sleepy time before dawn. After waiting for the forces of the county city to be attracted to the north gate, she will take advantage of her surprise to attack the south gate and take Xihe county city.


    Xihe county is not a strategic place, because if we attack from the north to the south, Xihe county''s position is meaningless. However, if we attack from the south to the north, Xihe county is the highest place between Huangyan River and Guangji River, and it is the junction of Tianxing and Nanli. If we take this place, we will revitalize the whole war situation and threaten Tianxing king to the north, He was able to attack Heyan county with Yu Tianxiang and ye Zhiqiu to the East, or cross the boundary mountain and enter Nanli.


    At this time, most of the fengxiangyun cavalry soldiers who have been trudging in the mountains for many days and galloping for a day have already fallen asleep either by the big trees or lying in the grass. Only a few night patrols are watching the movement around the mountain forest. This place is close to Xihe county city, and there are many villages and towns around it. If they don''t pay attention, they may be found. They can''t help but be cautious.


    By the moonlight and stars, Gu Qingcheng looked at the black city twenty miles away, which was like a giant turtle lying on the ground. Her eyes flashed with an inexplicable look. According to the calculation of time, Zhai Ning has now begun to attack the counties in Xihe county. The guards in those counties must not be Zhai Ning''s opponents who are very familiar with Xihe county. She is the deputy commander of Fengxiang army, We must dare to conquer the county town before Zhai Ning conquers all the counties in Xihe county. Otherwise, Zhai Ning will see a joke.


    "Qingcheng, it''s still a few hours before dawn. You''d better have a rest." The only person who can call Gu Qingcheng this way at this time is the general of Fengxiang army, Zhuge ya, who is in charge of the whole Fengxiang yunqi.


    "Aunt Zhuge, didn''t you sleep?" Gu Qingcheng saw Zhuge Ya sitting beside her and said with a smile.


    "If you don''t sleep, you can''t die. At the beginning, Fengxiang yunqi and Qingyang wolf were fighting in the battle of benlangyuan. The bloody battle lasted three days and three nights. From the princess to our leaders, no one could sleep." Zhuge Ya thought of the bloody battle in those years, and said with some regret that the battle of Ben Lang yuan was the hardest battle since the establishment of Fengxiang army. She still remembered that after that battle, she didn''t even have the strength to take off her armor, so she lay down with her armor and slept in the camp for three days and three nights.


    Moreover, she can''t sleep now. The excitement before the war has put down all the tiredness of these days. Besides, now that she sleeps and leaves the night watch to Gu Qingcheng, it''s not because she doesn''t believe in Gu Qingcheng''s ability. In fact, the Danshui war and the hexingyuan war last year have all demonstrated Gu''s ability, She was just worried. After all, they are the only real wonder soldiers in the whole strategy of Lu Xun. Their success or failure is related to the evolution of the whole war situation.


    In the case of Fengxiang army divided into three routes, Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi can be blocked in Linhai County, and Yu Tianxiang and ye Zhiqiu can also be blocked in the south of Guangji river. Only they have to achieve success in this route. They have to make their way around Jieshan and attack Xihe county city, which is equivalent to the position of Tianyuan in the chessboard and radiates the situation of the whole chessboard. Once they are defeated, It will affect Lu''s overall layout. Such an important task will make Zhuge Ya unable to sleep for a moment before the war. Even if he wants to close his eyes for a while, he will not be able to calm down.


    "I heard from my aunt about that stop. It is said that the war was extremely fierce. Feng Xiangyun lost more than 50% of his life after the war." Gu Qingcheng nodded and said, "although the situation we are facing now is as important as it was at the beginning, it is not as difficult as it was at the beginning. Lu que has already controlled the general situation and asked Qiu Xu to transfer his troops to the East. Now we have wolves to help us. I don''t think this battle will be too difficult."


    "Lu Que''s talent is not inferior to that of Duke Wei. No wonder Yan''er respected him so much." Zhuge Ya thought of Lu Que''s whole layout and said with admiration. Now the person who knows Lu Que''s most complete layout may be Gu Qingcheng in front of him, except for the emperor and the high-rise of the outer Pavilion in the imperial capital. It was just when Gu Qingcheng gave her all the layout of Lu que that she really understood that the young man who was in the imperial capital, He had done so many things, almost all the situations on the battlefield were expected by him.


    Both the layout before the war and the response after the war are so seamless, it''s like putting everyone on his chessboard. No matter what, he can''t jump out of this chessboard. Zhuge Ya has never seen such a power of controlling the situation even in Lu Chun. Although the father and son are very similar in many ways, Lu que has already shown signs of being better than others in the use of troops, because he is more flexible in the layout of his son, and all the accidents that may happen in the battlefield are not accidents to him, because he has already thought of them and given the methods to deal with them.


    Even Zhuge ya, who has been in the army for more than 20 years, has never seen such a careful mind and powerful means of controlling the Bureau. She can''t help but sigh that the new generation has really begun to rise. It''s time for them old men in the army to abdicate.


    As a leader of the younger generation, Lu que has such talent now. When he really grows up, he will be terrible with the talents of Bai Lijia, Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing. You should know that Lu que was brought up by these three people, and how brilliant these three names are in this world.


    "Qing Cheng, you''d better sleep for a while. I''ll watch the night. After all, when the war starts, the army still needs you to lead." Zhuge Ya said again. But her words didn''t get Gu Qingcheng''s response. Zhuge Ya turned her head and saw that Gu Qingcheng was holding her cheek in both hands. Her eyes were looking at the stars in the sky without blinking, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. But the tenderness and yearning in the pair of eyes like autumn water, even the woman was moved by it.


    "Qing Cheng, Qing Cheng." Zhuge Ya smiles and pushes Gu Qingcheng twice.


    "Aunt Zhuge, what did you just say? I''m sorry, I''m a little distracted." Gu Qingcheng woke up and turned red.


    "Nothing, just to see you look at the stars and ask what you are thinking." When Zhuge Ya looked at Gu Qingcheng''s little daughter''s posture, how could she not know what she was thinking, or who she was thinking, but said with a smile.


    "It''s been almost four months since I left DIDU. I miss him a little." Gu Qingcheng covered his face, but he said calmly, "but I know that he should also be looking at the starry sky now. Today is the day of war. Huangyanjiang River, linhehekou, the water village on the North Bank of Guangji, and we all sent troops today. I think he must not have slept at this time. Maybe he is also looking at the stars."


    "I once heard Yan''er say that Lu que is also very proficient in celestial phenomena, even much higher than him. I don''t know if he is in the imperial capital and can see the situation from the celestial phenomena." Zhuge Ya looked at the starry sky and asked curiously.


    Although Zhuge Ya has little knowledge of astrology, she should know that Zhuge''s family is very proficient in astrology and has a long history of celestial changes. Like her father Zhuge Xingzhi, she can almost see the national power, fortune and personal misfortune through astrology, but I don''t know if Lu Qian has such a level now.


    "He should be able to. When we were trapped in xiyuanze, he broke through the outer array of xiyuanze through the stars, so that we could get rid of the miasma and the power of decay." Hearing Zhuge Ya mention Lu que, Gu Qingcheng''s eyes become more and more gentle. There is no momentum that women do not let men in the daytime.


    "Yes, at that time, Brigitte was also very proficient in celestial phenomena. He must have taught Lu que all his skills before he died." Zhuge Ya nodded and asked, "according to Lu Que''s strategy, after we conquered Xihe County, we turned east to attack Heyan county with Princess Tianxiang. Did he say what we should pay attention to? For example, what should we do with tianxingqinggui in Xihe county? "


    "With the blood of Qing and GUI, we can receive the heart of Li and Shu." Gu Qingcheng smell speech complexion slowly cold down, a word of a meal of say.


    She naturally understood why Lu que did this. On the one hand, it was because tianxingqinggui had been domineering for a long time. They wanted to give the oppressed people a chance to revenge. In this way, after her army leaves according to the established strategy, whether Xihe county will be recaptured by Tianxing or not, this land will no longer become Tianxing''s territory. Although it will shed a lot of blood, it is the quickest way to make Li Shu return to his heart.


    "Si ~" ZHUGE Ya took a cool breath. She didn''t expect that Lu que was going to do it, and her majesty and waige agreed. Zhuge Ya even saw the scene that those great families who had been inherited for hundreds of years were destroyed overnight.


    Gu Qingcheng looked at the stars, and suddenly pointed to the southern sky, which was the location of the heavenly king que. "Aunt Zhuge, can you see the blood in the heavenly king que?"

 Chapter 224

    Zhuge Ya shook her head and said with a smile, "although I''m a member of the Zhuge family, I''ve never been interested in the secret of the starry sky since I was a child, but I can''t see the image of blood in your mouth."


    "I didn''t have much interest in these things before. After all, the sky is so ethereal that we mortals can speculate. But in xiyuanze, I really saw the magic of the celestial phenomena from Lu que. During that time, every night, he would explain to me the stars and tell me every kind of changes in the celestial phenomena. Then I found out that the boundless heavenly events and the noisy world of mortals were so deeply entangled. " Gu Qingcheng''s eyes were full of memories. She thought of the time when she was trapped in xiyuanze. Although that time was thrilling, every day was full and happy. The feeling that she felt safe when she was in the Jedi was unforgettable in her life.


    "Oh?" Zhuge Ya looked at Gu Qingcheng with a long voice and said, "you have been trapped in xiyuanze for nearly four months. Every night, you are actually identifying the stars in the sky. The bad boy Lu que didn''t do anything to you. With such a beautiful woman in front of you, Lu que didn''t do anything beyond the rules?"


    "Aunt Zhuge, what do you say?" Gu Qingcheng''s face turned red when he heard that Zhuge Ya would be curious about his experience with Lu Que in xiyuanze, or how he got out of Xiyuan Jedi. After all, only she and Lu que really knew about it. Besides them, even her father, mother, elder brother and Lu Que''s parents didn''t know the details, especially about Lianhua pure land and Xihuang ancient tomb, Neither of them told anyone.


    Gu Qingcheng knows that both the royal family and the poor family are very curious about what happened to her and Lu Que in xiyuanze. More than once, she met someone who asked her about the situation of xiyuanze. After all, it was xiyuanze, one of the top ten Jedi in the mainland. There were countless opportunities in danger. After she and Lu que came out of xiyuanze safely, There are many people who are moved to explore the fate of the heart. And the fate of her and Lu que naturally became what many people wanted to know.


    Originally, Gu Qingcheng thought Zhuge Ya would take the opportunity to ask her about it. He was thinking about how to put it off, but he didn''t expect Zhuge ya to say such embarrassing words.


    "When you two were young, you had an engagement, and you were married by your highness. Sooner or later, you will become a family. No one can tell you what you have. Do you know how many young girls in Daqian are envious of you, and how many young talents are envious of Lu que? What''s so shy about that? " Zhuge Ya looked at Gu Qingcheng''s shy and intolerable expression, and could not help joking.


    "Aunt Zhuge." Gu Qingcheng took a deep breath and said, "my aunt has been here for a long time. How can I not see that Qingcheng is still perfect now?"


    "This ~" ZHUGE Ya''s face turned red when she heard that. She didn''t expect Gu Qingcheng to say that. She couldn''t bear to be told this by a younger generation. She couldn''t help glancing at Gu Qingcheng and said, "you little girl, you are really grown up now, and now you are teasing your aunt."


    "I dare not." Gu Qingcheng eyebrows slightly pick pick, said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s get down to business." Zhuge Ya shook his head and said with a solemn face, "although Fengxiang and yunqi are all elite, there are only 10000 people after all. According to the previous information of the foreign affairs department, although Xihe county''s defense is weak, there are 15000 star troops and horses stationed there. We don''t have the slightest advantage in attacking the city with cavalry. How do you know? "


    "Ten." Gu Qingcheng confidently said, "in fact, we don''t have to fight this battle. There are Baixia and his wolves. The small Xihe County town can''t stop them. I just need to wait for Baixia to attract the garrison forces to the north gate and steal the south gate."


    "During the northern expedition to the grassland, I once saw the Snow Mountain Giant Wolf kept in the Dahuang temple. Although this kind of wolf is rare, it is bigger and more brave than the ordinary wolves, but it is not as good as the well-trained human army. Can Baiyan really break through a county city level city?" Zhuge Ya asked with some worry.


    In Zhuge Ya''s opinion, although the Daqian army also domesticated some spirit beasts and descendants of exotic beasts, such as the swallow cloud beast of Fengxiang army, the wind beast of the fast wind army, the thread wildebeest of the badminton army, the thunder beast of the thunder army, and so on, most of them just used their speed and endurance far beyond the ordinary horses. As a mount, she had never seen them directly attack the city with a herd of beasts, Although this wolf pack was the largest one she had ever seen, she had to face the county city as the center of a county. Before she saw the fighting power of the wolf pack with her own eyes, she always had some ups and downs in her mind.


    Gu Qingcheng said with a smile, "aunt, the first imperial dynasty of our qingmuyan clan. Dayan, which was built by Yanhuang himself, was the imperial capital conquered by the beast tide of death Caohai going south. That''s the Yanyang city in the north of Daqian, which led to the collapse of the imperial dynasty."


    "How can it be the same? Death Caohai is a mainland Jedi. I don''t know how many terrors exist in it. Although the scale of the wolves led by your white wolf is not small, how can it be compared with the animal tide of death Caohai?" Zhuge Ya shook his head and said.


    Gu Qingcheng said with a smile, "the wolves in Baixia can''t be compared with the beasts in the dead Caohai, but Xihe county is not the capital of the emperor. Because Xihe county is backed by Jieshan, the terrain is much higher than the surrounding counties. In addition, this is the inland land of Tianxing, and Tianxing and Nanli are the alliance of attack and defense, so when Xihe county was built, In order to show that there was no defense against Nanli, Tianxing didn''t build a moat here because it didn''t face the soldiers of the northern princes


    At this point, Gu Qingcheng looked left and right, and saw that in addition to the night watchmen in the distance, the rest of Fengxiang yunqi either fell asleep or sat down to adjust the state before the war. He lowered his voice and said, "the most important thing is that Bai Xia is now the peak of xuanjie spirit beast, which is only a line away from the earth. Aunt Zhuge, you should understand what this means."


    "What?" Zhuge Ya was startled when she heard that she naturally understood what the spirit beast at the top of the xuanjie level represented. First of all, the existence of spirit beast was rare and unusual, but the peak of the xuanjie level represented too many things in the exotic beast level. The exotic beast at the Yellow level was equivalent to the foundation period and blood orifices of human cultivation, while the exotic beast at the xuanjie level was equivalent to the imperial Qi level and the Lingtai level, The peak of xuanjie is equal to the peak of Lingtai of the Terran in terms of cultivation. As long as there is an appropriate opportunity, you can break through the ground level, which is equivalent to the great robber of the Terran.


    The wolf pack led by such a spirit beast was no less than a small-scale animal tide. At this time, Zhuge ya really understood why Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, both in the capital, had so much confidence in winning the whole Xihe county. Wolves are good at fighting together. If there is a leader like Bai Xia, he will never be able to defend without his Fengxiang yunqi and his troops in Xihe county.


    In fact, there is a consensus in the classics of the human race, that is, it is easier for human beings to understand the ethereal way of heaven, and the physique of the orcs is more conducive to fighting. Therefore, in the holy land, if the same realm of human race is fighting for life and death, it will not be the opponent of the same realm of spirit beast. This is why in the mountain and sea paintings, Yuelingyin, Yunshu and Mei changju, who are at the peak of human beings, are not the opponents of Gongniu, Jai canthus and Jiaotu.


    "These are already in the calculation of you and Lu que." Zhuge Ya looks at Gu Qingcheng with a look of admiration and asks.


    "It doesn''t have much to do with me. It''s all Lu Que''s thought. At the beginning, when we came out of xiyuanze, Lu que left Baixia in southern Xinjiang. At that time, I was a little strange, but Lu que had thought of this day for a long time, so he left Baixia and let him take over the wolves by himself." Gu Qingcheng shook his head and looked to the north. At this time, Gu Qingcheng''s pride and pride were only due to his sweetheart''s vision beyond many people''s.


    "He is worthy of being the son of Duke Wei and Princess Chang. Daqian is lucky to have Lu que. I can''t imagine what it would be like if Lu que were Daqian''s enemy. If the troops didn''t move, it would be like everything was calculated. This kind of overall situation and foresight would be a disaster for US generals who led the troops to battle. Now I have some sympathy." Speaking of this, Zhuge Ya looked at Gu Qingcheng again and said, "I only heard the name of Lu que from Yan''er before, but now I hear what you said. In combination with the layout of the war, I finally understand why the xungui family is still staring at the two equal wives after your Majesty gave you marriage to Lu que."


    "They won''t succeed. The gate of Wei''s government is not so easy to enter. It''s easy and difficult for them to get close to Lu Que''s heart. With Lu Que''s intelligence, all the people with different hearts can''t hide in front of her." Gu Qingcheng said with a smile and disapproval.


    "Qingcheng, also as a woman, I envy you very much. If you two can really help each other through life, I think in the near future, your story will become a legend, which will make many crazy men and women look up to and imitate." Zhuge Ya said with a sigh.


    "Those are all things that will happen in the future. Besides, even if it is true as my aunt said, it has nothing to do with me and Lu que. Now I just want to finish this battle early and return to Qianyuan city early. In the past, I only wanted to be the commander of the first army as my aunt did, leading the army to fight in the battlefield. But now I just want to be with him, even if I am in the mansion every day to teach my husband and son. " Gu Qingcheng looked at the starry sky and said.


    "Ah ~" ZHUGE Ya sighed when he saw Gu Qingcheng''s soft eyes and his face was full of longing and expectation for life. Staying in the imperial capital all the time is almost like watching Gu Qingcheng grow up. How can she not know that Gu Qingcheng''s ambition was no less than that of a man before. I didn''t think that she had changed so much in just one year. At this time, Gu Qingcheng''s heart, whether it is the battle of the stars or the foundation of all generations, is not as important as the young man who is in the imperial capital.


    At the same time, there are bright lights in the outer Pavilion of Daqian. The palace lamps and candlesticks reflect the whole Zhaowu hall as if it were day. There are officials in various official costumes going in and out of the outer Pavilion. It''s also a busy scene in the starry night. Moreover, the files and maps about the stars in the Zhaowu hall fill up the empty space, But at this time, in the Zhaowu palace, the chairs that should have been used by waige to deal with military affairs were all empty.


    At this time, there was a huge crime scene in the position below the military prime minister. Many officials of the outer cabinet and the elite of the Academy who were transferred to the outer cabinet by Lu que were surrounded by this huge table. According to the past files, they were constantly analyzing whether the battle of heaven and stars in Lu Que''s strategy would affect the details of the whole war situation. It''s not the first day or the first time for them to do this kind of work. It''s reasonable to say that the war in southern Xinjiang has started thousands of miles away. They just need to wait for the war report. Now it''s meaningless to do this work, but everyone is not in the mood to rest. Knowing that it''s useless, they have to examine all the details over and over again, otherwise they will always mention it.


    At this time, Lu que is standing outside the outer Pavilion and looking at the southern sky. He seems to feel that Gu Qingcheng is also looking at the starry sky like him. They are missing each other.


    "See Lu Shuai. I don''t know if Lu Shuai is calling us three at this time. Do you have anything to tell us?" A voice came from behind Lu que. Lu que turned around and saw that it was Gu Qianxue, Yun Xiansi and Su duo.


    "I''m really sorry to invite the three wise brothers to come here so late, but there are some things that need to be done by the three wise brothers." Lu que looked at the three and said with a smile.


    "Lu Shuai, please tell me where we can use the three of us. We will try our best." At the same time, the three men said that through this period of time together, whether Gu Qianxue, Lu Que''s future brother-in-law, Su duo, who has a close relationship with the government of Wei, or Yun Xiansi, who is half a rival in love with Lu que, they really admire this young man who is several years younger than them.


    They are also the best sons of heaven. They are even the best in their respective families. Yun Xiansi, for example, is even better than his father''s generation and even his ancestors. If they are only equally talented and learned, they will not admire Lu''s talents. However, they have to admire Lu''s series of arrangements in recent months, It also let them know the huge gap in their thinking horizon. They all know that in their generation, almost no one can stand beside Lu que, and all they can do is look up to him.


    "I said to the three brothers before that I would let them go to southern Xinjiang to take charge of the military law after the battle of the stars, but that''s not my real purpose. Now the battle of the stars has begun, and it''s time for the three brothers to leave. I want to tell you my real purpose tonight." Lu que looked at the three and said.


    "Please give me Lu Shuai''s famous words." Three people looked at each other and said.


    Lu que looked at the South and said, "Tianxing has been established for nearly five hundred years. In these five hundred years, the aristocratic rule of the Kingdom has been deeply rooted. Now that Tianxing is about to fall, there must be many people who seek a way out early in order to protect the family. But presumably the three wise brothers also know that we don''t need a new noble family, In particular, the xungui family, which regards the continuation of the family as more important than the rise and fall of the country, "he said


    They all took a breath when they heard the words. Although Lu Que''s tone was flat, they all felt the endless bloodbath between his words. It seemed that they were in the melting pot of blood.


    Seeing that the three men''s faces changed greatly, Lu que said, "most of the military commanders in southern Xinjiang are from poor families. The rich families in southern Xinjiang don''t look up to them and don''t really trust them. Therefore, it''s impossible to hand over the family''s future to the military commanders in Southern Xinjiang. However, the three brothers are different. They all come from the official residence, and there are no more noble people in Daqian than the three brothers, As long as you go to southern Xinjiang, they will send someone to contact you. "


    "Lu Shuai wants us to be complacent first, and then ~" Su duo''s eyes moved and made a gesture of decapitation.


    "No, how can we let the three virtuous brothers do such a thing in person?" Lu que shook his head and said, "mountain bandits need to have a registration certificate when they join the gang. Since they want to save their family and take refuge in Da Qian, they can''t do nothing."


    When they heard the words, they all trembled. Naturally, they understood the meaning of Lu que. Lu que wanted the nobles of Tianxing and Nanli to fight against each other in order to protect themselves, so as to achieve the goal without leaving a stigma. It''s just that this kind of method makes people shudder.


    "In that case, where is the bottom line?" Yun Xiansi asked with a frown.


    "There is no bottom line." Lu que shook his head and said, "their families have all risen because of the two countries. Now the two countries are in precarious times. How can we let the families who are content with pleasure continue to exist in the land that has become our land? Except for those families who are honest and upright, let them die with their families. They will be loyal to the king in the history books."


    Speaking of this, Lu que lowered his voice slightly and said, "this is what your majesty means. After you arrive in southern Xinjiang, the foreign affairs department will give you a detailed list. Except for a limited number of families, none will be left."


    "What about the old and the young?" Yun Xiansi asked again.


    "Brother Yun, what do you think?" Lu que gives Yun Xiansi a faint look, but it is this one that makes Yun Xiansi cold. He knows that Lu Que''s character will never do such a crazy thing, which is almost to uproot the families of Tianxing and Nanli. Then, since this remark was made by Lu que, it must be the meaning of the emperor in Ziji hall.


    Lu que sighed a little when he said that. In terms of his character, he would never make such a decision. After all, fighting in the battlefield is one thing, and targeting the butcher''s knife at the old and young is another. But this is what his uncle meant, and from the perspective of the general situation of the country, the emperor''s choice is not wrong, which is why he can not dissuade.

 Chapter 225

    Lu que breathed a long breath, as if he was going to spit out the heavy pressure in his heart. Then he looked at Yun Xiansi and Su duo and said, "Brother Yun, brother Su, the day after tomorrow, there will be a batch of grain, grass and ordnance to be transported from the north and south canal to zhennanguan. You will go south with the baggage officer ship. When you get to zhennanguan, Brother Yun is in charge of the military law of the thunder army, and brother Su is in charge of the military law of the badminton army, Your Majesty''s appointment and the writing of the outer cabinet will be sent to your house tomorrow. You''ll go back to your house to see if you have anything to prepare. This southbound trip may not be able to return to the imperial capital in a year and a half. "


    "No, we will live up to the trust of your majesty and marshal Lu." Yun Xiansi and Su duo look at each other, bow to promise, and then turn to leave. They know that Lu que asked them to come, but they didn''t say that Gu Qianxue''s position must be something to say to him, which is no doubt inconvenient for them to be present.


    Seeing that Yun Xiansi and Su duo had gone far away, Gu Qianxue could not help asking, "Lu que, why don''t you advise your majesty that the killing was too much. Last year''s lunar night''s chaos was just 18 Marquis''s mansion, and everyone in the imperial capital killed turned pale and blood flowed into a river. On that day, the powerful families in the two countries were more powerful than me. If they were really eradicated, I don''t know how many people will die. "


    "Brother Gu." Looking at Gu Qianxue, Lu que sighed and said, "I think the same as you, but I don''t think your majesty is wrong. Since I don''t think it''s wrong, how can I remonstrate?"


    Seeing Gu Qianxue''s silence, Lu que went on to say, "the reason why Tianxing and Nanli have come to the end is not only because of the gap between them in terms of national power, but also because of my seemingly subtle overall layout. The most fundamental reason is that the two countries'' powerful families have annexed too much land and mastered most of the imperial positions, As a result, the poor family, as the foundation of a country, has no way out, and the royal family, as the head of a country, has gradually declined its control over the place. The powerful families of the two countries are like locusts passing through the country, constantly devouring the country''s heritage and the vitality of the people. Even if there are innocent people in these families, we can neither save nor save them. "


    Gu Qianxue closed his eyes, pondered for a while, and nodded his head. He naturally understood the meaning of Lu Que''s words. Tianxing was far from the south. The two countries'' powerful families controlled the land, wealth, and even the government. After 20 years of cultivation, Da Qian never had such a sign. Even their family members had some unworthy followers, who were domineering in the local area under the banner of Dingguo government, There must be a lot of such cases in other families, but they were not made public after being investigated.


    The reason why his majesty decided to uproot the powerful families of Tianxing and Nanli this time is not only that he allowed Daqian''s decree to be implemented in the newly recovered land as soon as possible after the war, but also that he could completely put an end to the resistance forces in the thirty-six counties of Southern Xinjiang. In turn, he could frighten Daqian''s nobility and aristocratic families, so that they did not dare to take drastic actions under the general trend of the rise of poor families, After the current court structure is broken, a new balance of the court situation can be formed in the shortest time, reducing the turbulence from hundreds of officials to the people, which can be said to kill a few birds with one stone.


    However, with this order, more than 100000 people may die because of it. If all these people are damned, that''s all. But what''s the crime of those old and young women and children? Is it just because they have relatives and relatives that they are going to become the tool of the emperor''s authority and the victims of political fights? At that time, what is the significance of the existence of the major legions fighting bloody battles on the front line? Are they the heroes of opening up territory or the executioners holding up the butcher''s knife.


    "Lu que, is there no other way? Just like the Qiu family of Tianxing, didn''t you say that you admire Qiu lie very much? " Gu Qianxue asked.


    Lu que shook his head slightly and said, "that''s why I sent Brother Yun and brother Su to Tianxing. Brother Yun is pure and brother Su is intelligent. In addition, there are sister Tianxiang and sister Qingcheng there. I believe they will screen them and try to make less killing. However, in my opinion, except for a few families in Tianxing, most of them are damned." Said here, Lu lack seems to think of something, murmured a "pity."


    "What a pity?" Gu Qianxue asks curiously.


    "It''s a pity that Yan Wensheng, the new king of Tianxing, and Qiu Shuai didn''t misjudge him. He is a benevolent monarch and a wise master, and he has the heart to help the country. It''s a pity that he was born at a wrong time." Lu said with a sigh.


    Gu Qianxue shrugs her lips. "Since ancient times, in the struggle for the throne, few monarchs who killed their brothers and brothers have been able to die well. Although Yan Wensheng was born at a bad time, he was able to be recorded in the history books by virtue of the name of the last star king. I also gave him a fair evaluation when I was writing history. His three elder brothers were not so lucky, Maybe their names will not be found in the history books hundreds of years later. "


    Lu que sniffed a smile, did not continue this topic, but said, "brother Gu, do you know why I left you alone?"


    Gu Qianxue said with a smile, "how can I know if you don''t tell me. But a few years later, after you married Qingcheng, you will be my son-in-law and my brother-in-law. The things you want to give me are either the most relaxed or the most important. Otherwise, when Qingcheng returns to Beijing and you treat me so kindly, you will definitely come to you, and you will be annoyed. "


    "Sister Qingcheng is a sensible person, and it''s not like what brother Gu said." Lu que shakes his head and laughs. He immediately corrects himself and says, "Brother Yun and brother Su have gone to the two armies of Yulin and benlei, and Fengxiang army has sister Qingcheng, so I want brother Gu to go to the two armies of Huxiao and Fengfeng in the south."


    "You want me to go to the North Bank of the Ning''an river?" Gu Qianxue looks at Lu Que in surprise.


    Lu nodded and said, "yes, it''s the North Bank of Ning''an river."


    Gu Qianxue frowned and thought for a while and said, "Lu que, the three of us went south in the name of cleaning up military discipline and strict military law. You are now in charge of the affairs of the foreign cabinet. You can''t be unaware that the three armed forces have their own division of labor, cooperate with each other and check and balance each other. It is Lord Zhongyang who is in charge of the military affairs and the military law. And the Lord is sitting on the North Bank of the Ning''an river. How can you expect me to take charge of the military law? Even if his majesty appoints him and writes in the outer court, will the king of Zhongyang agree? Don''t you harm me? "


    "Brother Gu, don''t worry. I''ve sent a letter to discuss this matter with Zhongyang king, and he has no opinion. Moreover, the reason why Zhongyang king and Ding Guogong, as military prime ministers, went south this time is more to unify military orders and enable the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang to cooperate with each other. They won''t do such a specific thing."


    "Zhongyang Wang agreed?" Gu Qianxue thought, "how do you persuade him? As far as I know, since he became the military minister, Zhongyang king has been strict with the Department of military justice, which can be said to be selfless. In those years, marquis Wu''an disobeyed the military order of waige and killed the Allied forces of Tianxing and Nanli. He took them back to the imperial capital and punished them. If his majesty didn''t show up in the end, marquis Wu''an might be directly removed from office, How can he agree that someone else will take over the military law under his eyes? "


    "My brother-in-law is fair and strict, but he is kind and generous. He can''t do some things. Besides, he is a prince of the royal family, and his identity is not suitable for many things." Lu que took a look at the southern sky and said.


    "I see." Gu Qianxue nodded. As the king of Zhongyang, some things are really not suitable for him to do.


    "There is ~" Lu said here, pondering for a while.


    "What else?" Gu Qianxue asked. He knew what Lu que said to him tonight was very important, because it had something to do with Da Qian''s strategy for Nanli and the life and death of many people.


    "At the beginning of the southern Xinjiang war, it started with the sudden attack on Nanli by the two armies of gale and Huxiao. But after the leiying army was forced to surrender and Nanli lost the land of Ningan River and two counties, it was really strange and suspicious." Lu lack some dignified said.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    Lu Que''s eyes flashed, and he said, "after Huxiao and Fengfeng stationed their troops in the front line of Ning''an River, our main attack direction became Tianxing. Before Fengxiang''s army won the seven counties of Guangji in Henan Province in less than January, Tianxing had been driven to the end, which can be seen by people with bright eyes, No matter where I make a breakthrough in Guangji river or Huangyan River, Tianxing will have no room for maneuver, and the defeat has been decided. But don''t you think Nanli, who has always been closely related to Tianxing, is too quiet at this time? Are they not afraid to be defeated by me? Or don''t you know the truth of the dead lips and the cold teeth? "


    "This ~" Gu Qianxue nodded after hearing the speech. Many people in the outer Pavilion were puzzled during this period. This is why Lu que asked Gu Qingcheng to lead his army around Jieshan and then go to Xihe county. This is not only to bypass Guangji River, but also to see if Nanli society will support Tianxing in Jieshan direction. However, according to Gu Qingcheng''s military news a few days ago, Nanli did not send troops to reinforce Tianxing in Jieshan direction. If they are so quiet, there must be something hidden. Looking down for a while, but without any clue, he asked Lu que, "what do you think?"


    "I think there are three possibilities. The first one is that Nanli is doing national aid and wants to burn the jade with us. The accumulation of hundreds of years south of Nanli is enough to arm a large army in a short time. However, according to the information sent back by the Department of foreign affairs and the Department of military intelligence, although Nanli has been recruiting troops, it does not show that he is a dead man in the net. "


    "What''s the second possibility?" Gu Qianxue asked again.


    "The Jing navy of Daqian is in the Tianxing sea area, while the Han Navy is in the southeast sea area of Daqian, so now we don''t have enough troops to block the coast of Nanli. The second possibility is that the Nanli royal family is ready to abandon the country and can''t escape overseas." Lu shook his head when he said that, "but because the south is far away from foreign affairs, the Department of military intelligence and the Department of foreign affairs have no intelligence in this area, which can''t confirm my guess."


    "What''s the third possibility?"


    "The languid wind prevails in the upper level of Nanli in recent years, and the position of the thunder Eagle Legion in Nanli is no less than that of the crazy lion legion of Tianxing. I wonder if the surrender of the thunder Eagle Legion has broken the illusion of the drunken life and death in Nanli Dynasty, and made them surrender. If I kill Tianxing, Nanli will fall without fighting. In this way, according to the ancient system, I will not embarrass those who voluntarily surrender. "


    "It''s impossible. Nanli is the descendant of Dali Dynasty. If you want to say which country has the longest history in Qingmu, it must be Nanli. How can they come down without fighting?" Gu Qianxue said inconceivably.


    "I just have this hunch, but I''m not sure yet." After that, Lu que took another look at the stars in the sky. He didn''t know why the sky in Nanli always gave him a feeling of being confused.


    "What do I need to do?" Gu Qianxue asked solemnly.


    "Nanli is different from Tianxing. If they do not fight and surrender, it will be a good thing in a short time. But in the long run, it will do more harm than good. So if you really want to do so, you will contact Zhongyang king and you, the son of Dingguo government. At that time, brother Gu will have to deal with them constantly, try to play up their internal conflicts, Let them kill each other. " Lu que said with a cold light in his eyes.


    Gu Qianxue smiles bitterly and shakes her head. "If this is the case, there are too many things. I can''t deal with them alone."


    Lu que smiles and says, "brother Gu, you''ll leave with Brother Yun and brother Su the day after tomorrow. When you get to zhennanguan, you''ll turn west, and then take over the military power of the two armies from Zhongyang king this month. You''ll have about 20 days. In 20 days, I''ll send Yan Zheng, mu guorang and Shi Wenxian to follow the next group of official ships south, Go to work under you. "


    "Lu que, what do you want to do?" Gu Qianxue is slightly stunned when hearing the names of the three, and then looks at Lu que with deep meaning.


    Lu que had sent Ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang, and Li Chang from the poor families to lead the army. He also handed over the Imperial Guard camp to the three leaders. Now he sent Yun Xiansi, the son of the Yun family in Zhenguo, Su duo, the son of the Su family, and Su duo, the son of the Ding family, to the south to face the military law and discipline of the governor, and secretly take measures to eradicate the great families of the two countries. Twenty days later, Lu que even sent Yan Zheng of Yan''s family, who came from the top ten families, mu guorang of Mu''s family, and Shi Wenxian of Shi''s family.


    Whether he is a poor family, a noble family, or a noble family, Lu que has entrusted him with great importance. For a moment, Gu Qianxue can''t understand what Lu que wants to do.


    After all, the number of poor students is the largest in the current Daqian, but the status of poor students in the court hall is the lowest at this time. Although xungui''s status is superior, there are only a few big country''s government offices and thirty-six civil and military Marquis''s offices. As for county Marquis and Township Marquis, they are just a title. When they are demoted from generation to generation, they will become civilians again in a few generations, so the number of xungui is too small, However, the aristocratic family is not. Although there are not many officials in the two pavilions inside and outside Daqian and the aristocratic family in the departments, the aristocratic family has a huge influence in the local area.


    According to his understanding of Lu que, Lu que should support the poor family and suppress the aristocratic family at the same time. Why should it be important to correct the three people? Gu Qianxue originally wanted to ask Lu que for duanmuye and Lin Qingyu, who came from the same poor family as ye Zhiqiu. This is more in line with the general trend of the rise of the poor family.


    "Brother Gu, you are also a man who has read a lot and discerns the past and the present. What do you think is the most important thing for a dynasty to pass on?" Lu que asked.


    "Change." Gu Qianxue pondered for a while and said, "time has changed, the needs of the people are changing, and the form of war is also changing. Therefore, the national policy should not be unchanged according to the old system, and it should be constantly adjusted to meet the development of the times."


    "Brother Gu is right." Lu nodded and shook his head. "But I don''t think that''s the most important thing. The most important thing for the continuation of the country is the balance of rights and the clarity of the legal system. Therefore, we need to raise the cold door. This is not because the cold door is weak, but because it needs more fresh blood and needs more officials who are well aware of the hardships of the people. But for the family, we can not simply suppress, take the essence and remove the dross, so that the DPRK will be stable and form a new pattern of balance.


    "That''s why you have to use Yan Zheng, mu guorang and Shi Wenxian. Among the people transferred to waige this time, there are also such top aristocratic heirs as Le miao''er, Wu yunshang and Qu Xinran?"


    "It''s true that xungui, aristocratic family and poor family are just like the tripod, which supports all aspects of Daqian. Now the tripod of aristocratic family is a little long. We can spend some time to balance the tripod, but we can''t cut it off directly. If we do that, Daqian will surely be in chaos."


    "It''s the long term you want." Gu Qianxue looks at Lu que, who is in Zhizhu''s grasp, and his heart rises with sincere admiration. He can''t help thinking, "maybe only Lu que like this can be worthy of his sister who seems to be aloof from the world, but is very proud in her heart."


    "Long term?" Lu qiaowen said with a wry smile, "it''s true that we have a long way to go. It''s not easy to make the poor family rise and form a new balance in the Korean political situation. As long as there is a little negligence, we may collapse." Speaking of this, Lu que hesitated for a moment and said, "brother Gu, you are sister Qingcheng''s elder brother, and you are not an outsider to me. Do you know which department I value the most in this big business?"


    "The performance appraisal department of the Ministry of officials? Or is it the selection Department of the Ministry of education? " Gu Qianxue thought and asked tentatively.


    "Neither." Lu Kuo shook his head. "What I value most is the wind assessment department of Yushitai. The so-called defense against the people is better than defense against Sichuan. We should let the people speak. Whether an official is competent or not depends not only on the tax distribution, but also on his wind assessment among the people, because those are the people''s personal experiences. You say it''s better to be an official who let the people carry their umbrellas for ten miles when they are transferred, or an official whose achievements are speechless in the papers of the performance appraisal department. "


    "I see." Gu Qianxue''s eyes brightened slightly. He didn''t expect that Lu que wanted to strengthen the authority of the wind assessment department¡° Lu que, your idea is good, but it''s too difficult to do it. If the wind assessment department can really take the people as the foundation and affect the official career, how should it be screened within the wind assessment department? "


    "A little bit." Lu Kuo sighed, "let''s wait until the end of Southern Xinjiang."

 Chapter 226

    "Lu que, do you have anything else to tell me when I go south this time?" Gu Qianxue asked.


    "No more." Lu que shook his head, but after thinking about it, he said, "brother Gu, in fact, I don''t want to say it. With your intelligence, you should know that you, Brother Yun and brother Su have the right to master the front-line military law and have the right of arbitrary autonomy. Your majesty gives you such a right. Apart from believing in your talent and ability, the most important thing is to take a fancy to your sharpness, So your majesty is just telling you what to do through my mouth, but how to do it is still up to you. "


    "I understand." Gu Qianxue looks back at the top of Lingqiu mountain. The Ziji hall at the top of Lingqiu mountain is as bright as Zhaowu hall in the outer Pavilion at this time. He can still see the figure of the wainei Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai. Gu Qianxue knows that the emperor, who is the ruler of Daqian Empire, must not be asleep at this time, and he is still dealing with the affairs of such a big empire conscientiously. Even so, the emperor, as a minister, should devote himself to his country.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qianxue looked solemn, looked at Lu Que and said, "I have understood your Majesty''s meaning. On the way down to the south, I will also find an opportunity to speak to Yun Xiansi and Su duo. I know that it is not convenient for you to speak to them directly, otherwise it will inevitably be another argument. This is also the purpose of your leaving me."


    "Brother Gu knows little brother." Lu que smiles: "Brother Yun is just and upright, brother Su is wise and resourceful. Although this is what your majesty means, they will accept it in the end, but if it is not done well, it will leave an ignominious mark in the history books. I''m really worried that they will refuse it directly."


    "No way." Gu Qianxue shook her head and sighed, "after all, we are different from you. Daqian''s mansion all has a certificate. As long as there is no rebellion, we can rest with the country. But under the surface, it is hidden, so it''s not a good thing that we are too famous. Just like your good friend Zhuge Yan, why he has always been a dissolute childe, and the contradiction between him and Bai Suoguang from small to large. On the one hand, they are really at odds with each other, but more of them are just for people to see. Yun Xiansi and Su duo naturally understand how to do it and how to deal with it. "


    "In this way, I can rest assured, but there is one more thing I would like to ask brother Gu to tell them." Lu que also sighed. He naturally knew what Zhuge Yan was. He knew Gu Qianxue was right. After more than two hundred years of development, the official residences of the great powers can be said to be all over the world. If he didn''t care about these, the emperor would treat him differently and favor him. As a noble son of Wei government, he may also have to be modest in order to inherit his family.


    "You said


    "The Zhongyang king on the front line will not be in charge of how to do it, nor will his majesty. As for what means to use, his majesty will not interfere. But what I want to say is, don''t get involved too much, control the scope in the rich. Although you are here for the sake of Daqian country, Jiangshan country is composed of one people. The people of Tianxing and Nanli will become the people of Daqian in the near future. "


    "What''s wrong with life? I''ve heard my younger sister say that you attach great importance to Taizu. " Gu Qianxue looked at Lu Que and said.


    "Although emperor Taizu was a woman, he could see the world clearly. This short four words can be the yardstick of the world. And my sister Qingcheng and I have promised Qiu lie that I don''t want to break my words to a man who is no longer in the world. "


    "I see. Don''t worry. What you think is what I think." Gu Qianxue patted Lu que on the shoulder. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. I don''t know how long I''m going to go this time. I have to bring something for my father and Qingcheng. I need to go back to the government to prepare."


    "Brother Gu, please. I have a lot to do these days. I won''t go to see you off. I''ll take care of Nanli." He said that he would give a deep gift to Gu Qianxue.


    "What are you doing? You are my superior now. I can''t stand such a big gift." Gu Qianxue quickly lifted Lu que up and said, "I see what you''ve done these days. Although your cultivation is no less than me, you still need to rest. I can''t let my sister keep the festival for you when she is young."


    "I see. Thank you, brother Gu." Lu que felt warm in his heart and nodded.


    "Then I''ll go." Gu Qianxue looks at Lu Que and turns to walk under Lingqiu.


    "Ai ~" looking at Gu Qianxue''s figure, Lu que sighs. He turns to the brightly lit Zhaowu hall. At this time, the main hall is still a busy scene. No matter the cabinet officials or the seconded students, they are still deducing the evolution of the war situation to see if there are any missing places, even Yu Qinglin, Le Miaoer, Yu Qinglin Wu yunshang and Qu Xinran are also staying up late with them. For this battle in southern Xinjiang, even though the victory rate of Daqian has exceeded 70%, no one dares to slack off.


    At this time, a gust of north wind blowing chaos, the September night wind has a trace of cool, so that Lu can not help but be a spiritual shock. Looking at the starry night sky, Lu can''t help feeling his hand to his neck. The smaller tripod is quietly hanging there.


    Last year, Xiaobai, the spirit beast, sensed his danger and turned into a virtual shadow. He crossed thousands of miles and never came back to xiyuanze. However, it also consumed some energy. Shortly after returning to the mountain, Xiaobai fell asleep on the green wood. It has been more than half a year now, which really worries Lu que.


    Moreover, Lu que recently discovered something that he had ignored before. If it happened, it would not only affect the war situation in southern Xinjiang, but even the millions of troops in southern Xinjiang would be in danger of being destroyed. He wanted to ask Xiaobai for confirmation, but he called several times through the spirit tripod, but Xiaobai didn''t respond. Obviously, Xiaobai hasn''t woken up from his deep sleep, This matter has become his heart knot in recent days. If it is not solved one day, he will not be able to settle down one day, because he knows that this kind of thing can not be taken by chance, because once it happens, no one can afford the consequences.


    "What are you worried about, queer?" I don''t know how long later, when Lu que was staring at the night sky and thinking, Lu Chun''s voice came from his side. Lu que turned to see his father Lu Chun, looking at him strangely.


    "I''ve seen my father. When did my father come here? Why didn''t I see him?" Lu que said with a gift.


    "I''ve been here for a while. I see what you''re thinking about, so I didn''t disturb your thinking. With your intelligence, if it''s an ordinary thing, it won''t make you think for such a long time. Why, but when you encounter something difficult to understand, is it because of the war in southern Xinjiang? " Lu Chun looks at Lu que with an inquiring face.


    Although the emperor instructed Lu que to make overall plans for the southern Xinjiang strategy, the whole strategic layout of Lu que was handed over to him and the emperor first. Lu Chun is very satisfied with Lu Que''s overall strategic plan, because he knows that even if he is in charge of the overall situation, he can only be better than his son Lu Que in details, and even he can''t do better than Lu Que in the overall situation.


    Even because of Lu Que''s childhood experience, he didn''t have the prejudice of his own identity towards xungui, aristocratic family and poor family. He was more neutral and objective in looking at things and people, so he was more comprehensive in the arrangement of personnel and things, which he didn''t have, and it''s also something that emperor Daqian''s courtiers don''t have now.


    Lu Chun knows that in some personnel appointments, his son Lu que may have done it intentionally, but more of it is his nature. He just arranges people to the most suitable position in order to do his best. But unconsciously, Lu que does what a superior person should do most, that is, to check people''s hearts, to use people without doubt, and to make the best use of people''s talents.


    Lu Chun understands that his son Lu que has really grown up. He is no longer the urchin who didn''t return to the mountain at the beginning. Just give him a little more time, he can grow up to be a giant pillar supporting the whole army. Lu Chun is both pleased and disappointed about this, because it means that he can''t teach his son much, His son Lu que is no longer a toddler behind him. From the beginning of the war, he really began to go his own way. It is a road that only belongs to Lu que, and he no longer needs his father''s support on this road.


    Originally tonight, he only wanted to sneak over to have a look as before, because he didn''t want to affect his son''s authority just established in waige because of his appearance. He watched his son sit on the throne and command the overall situation, making him a father with a great sense of satisfaction and success. However, he didn''t expect that Lu que would stand outside Zhaowu hall and stare at the starry sky in a daze, His face was full of worry.


    Lu Chun saw the whole strategic plan of Lu que. He knew that as long as the war in southern Xinjiang was fought according to Lu Que''s steps and rhythm, he would get the result he wanted. He really couldn''t think of anything else that could make his son Lu que show such an expression at this time. That''s why Lu Chun came out and came to Lu que, He was also very curious about what could make this son who played with Tianxing and Nanli.


    "No Lu que shook his head. "According to the calculation of time, if everything goes well, sister Tianxiang has crossed the Guangji river with the help of Ye Zhiqiu, and sister Qingcheng, who has joined with the white wolf king, is about to launch an attack on Xihe county city. Aunt Gu and aunt Su should also divide their forces to go north from the sea road. Although Qiu Xu is a talented person, according to his past experience and means of life, The talent of this man is much worse than that of his brother Qiu lie. If he relies on the strong city to defend himself, maybe I can''t find a way to deal with him for a while, but he divides his troops to defend the river bank and fight in the wilderness. How can the star soldiers be my opponents? "


    "What are you worried about?" Lu Chun was even more curious when he heard the speech.


    Lu que sighed and said, "father, do you remember that last year, the army of Tianxing xiyuanze withdrew from xiyuanze and returned to the king''s capital, and Qiu lie''s crazy lion army was forced to return to China, which was why he found a chance to dig the water of Huangyan River and block the crazy lion army in xiaoqingshan to annihilate it?"


    Lu Chun was stunned when he heard that he was a great talent of a generation, and he was also a man with a clear understanding of the world. He naturally knew that his son didn''t say this to show off anything. After pondering for a while, Lu Chun said, "you are studying the real reason why Tianxing suddenly withdrew the two legions."


    "That''s exactly what I think." Lu nodded his head and said, "on the surface, the four sons of Tianxing won the throne, and the country was unstable, which led to the withdrawal of the northern army. But at that time, the old king of Tianxing was still there. Even though the army of Wangdu was infiltrated by the four princes, it still obeyed the order of Tianxing. At that time, Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Wucheng, had taken the lead in withdrawing xiyuanze army to the south of Huangyanjiang River, and the two armies were united, It''s enough to frighten the king and stabilize the situation, but Tianxing still withdraws the lion army. I wonder what makes Tianxing prefer to pay such a big loss? "


    Lu Chun frowns when he hears that Lu que is right. Tianxing first lets xiyuanze army return to his country, and then withdraws crazy lion army. That''s equivalent to giving up the land north of Huangyanjiang to Daqian. Daqian can take all the land as long as he sends a ten thousand people Qingqi in zhennanguan. Although the area to the north of Huangyanjiang River in Tianxing is not developed by immigrants because of the existence of Daqian, and most of the places are vast wasteland, there are Danshui defense lines built by Qiu lie for more than ten years on both sides of Danshui River.


    In front of this Danshui defense line, even Bai Yi, Marquis of Wu''an, didn''t get any benefit, which shows the importance of it to Tianxing. However, Tianxing gave up so directly, and Qiu lie, the founder of this defense line, didn''t argue much, so he gave up and led his army back to China. At that time, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the great victory in southern Xinjiang. Today, when we think about it again, the reasons behind this are really thought-provoking.


    Lu que said, "besides, doesn''t my father think that the surrender of Nanli leiying army is too decisive? At that time, the two armies of the swift wind army and the tiger roaring army surrounded Ning''an County, and the three mountain barracks with horns outside the county were destroyed overnight by the wolves led by Bai Xia, and we were forced to burn the city with fire. However, Ke Yu, the commander of the Lei Ying army, could lead the army out of the city and kill us. For Nanli, even if Lei Ying was destroyed, we would be killed The two armies will also pay a huge price. In the overall situation, it is better to surrender directly. "


    Lu Chun''s brows are even tighter when he hears that. Because he knew what Lu que said was right. If Ke Yuzhen didn''t care about going out of the city to fight, even if Daqian won in the end, the damage of Huxiao and Fengfeng would not be less. He was a famous commander of a generation. He killed 1000 enemies and lost 800. How could he not understand such a simple truth.


    Even at that time, the two armies of Fengfeng and Huxiao had already thrown the huge stone to the gate of Ning''an county with a catapult, and they had a tendency to seal the city with fire. But at that time, the organization of the leiying army was still in good condition, with more than 200000 troops. The so-called stone walled city was just a joke in front of more than 200000 troops. However, Ke Yu, the commander of Lei Ying army, simply ordered Kaicheng to surrender, but he killed himself after ordering. Now it''s really suspicious.


    Because the most obvious difference between a military commander and a general is the overall situation. As an important town in the South and the north of Xinjiang, Ke Yu can''t be just a brave man when he confronts with the two armies of Da Qian and Hu Xiao. He can''t see that in such a situation, going out of the city to fight with Da Qian''s troops is a good choice for the South and the north. In this way, Da Qian won''t attack again, The merchants and residents in Ning''an county will not be killed. But now that Ke Yu is dead, they can''t know why he chose Kaicheng to surrender.


    "Queer, are you doubting the fate of the beast tide?" Lu Chun suddenly thought of the memorials of Wei Jiu and Shen Zhang from zhennanguan before the battle of Southern Xinjiang last year. At that time, it was widely spread that there was a disturbance in xiyuanze, which might be a riot of beasts. Therefore, general tianxingcai withdrew to China. At that time, waige was really nervous. Even the nanjingdacang in Qingquan city was ordered to open by the emperor, Supplies for the front line Corps. Lu Chun remembers that at that time, the imperial court was really nervous about this matter for a period of time, and even some courtiers proposed to evacuate the people of the border counties in southern Xinjiang northward.


    But later, when the great victory in southern Xinjiang came, the rumor of animal tide was considered as a plan to cover the stars. No one mentioned it any more. Moreover, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were trapped in xiyuanze for three months and returned safely, which made many people less afraid of xiyuanze. Even many people who were stagnant wanted to get some information about xiyuanze from Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, I''m going to go in and look for a breakthrough.


    "That''s exactly what I think." Lu que nodded solemnly. "I''ve read almost all the books about animal tides these days, and I''ve adjusted the previous Da Xuan''s files about animal tides in bugui mountain, in which I''ve made a new discovery."


    "What discovery?" Lu Chun looks at Lu Que and asks. Although Lu Chun has read some books about animal tides, most of them are regarded as historical legends. This kind of animal tides, which occur only once in a few decades or hundreds or thousands of years, may not happen in his whole life. In his opinion, there is no need to spend time on such things.


    But Lu Chun knows that his son Lu que is different from everyone else. He has seen the spirit beasts'' kindness to his son more than once in bugui mountain, and even the legendary Guardian beast of the human race, the spirit beast, has made friends with his son. If anyone in the world knows the most about these strange beasts, Lu que may be the first person without dispute.


    Lu que pondered for a while and said, "I found that in the past history, every animal tide had a certain regularity. The large-scale animal tide generally occurred at the end of the imperial dynasty. The most obvious example was the death animal tide in Caohai, which destroyed Dayan. The medium-sized animal tide generally occurred in the period of power turbulence, either the change of the throne or civil strife, And small animal tides usually occur in the year of a disaster, so I wonder if the occurrence of animal tides is related to the Qi luck of the emperor. "

 Chapter 227

    Lu Chun was shocked when he heard that what his son Lu que said might be true. When the animal tide happened in the past, it was either the decline of the imperial dynasty or the civil strife of the country. The so-called double blessing and double disaster, the sudden outbreak of the animal tide often made the situation that had been struggling to support worse, and even destroyed Liuyi. The first imperial dynasty of the qingmuyan people, the Dayan Empire, was established by the last holy emperor of ancient times, It was after the tide of beasts conquered the imperial capital that it fell apart.


    After that, although the time and location of each animal tide were not stable, they were all in the turmoil of their families and countries. Each animal tide caused great damage to this land, which is why many people turned pale when talking about animal tides. In the past history, the qingmuyan people shed too much blood.


    But if it is true that, as his son Lu que said, the occurrence of the animal tide is due to the decline of the Dynasty''s fate, then the star is about to fall, the south is in danger, and the national fortunes of the two countries are like candles in the wind, which may be extinguished at any time. Maybe the time of the two countries'' demise is the arrival of the animal tide. Once this happens, it will be a real human catastrophe.


    Because at that time, the Fengxiang army, the badminton army, the thunder army, the Huxiao army, and the gale army were all in the exhausted period after the war, and they needed time to correct. Once the tide of animals came, it was likely that the million troops would be directly submerged by the tide of animals. Now the people of Tianxing and Nanli would become the mouths of the tide of animals, and the scene of the previous tide of animals would be staged again.


    However, this is not the most terrible thing. Once the tide of beasts takes advantage of the fact that all the troops in the south are in the south, they will go directly north. As long as they break through zhennanguan, where they have lost their troops, they can go straight to the hinterland of Daqian. We should know that the southern region of Daqian has been in peace for a long time. With the development of more than 200 years, and the light corvee and meager taxes for more than 20 years, the southern counties are rich in people and things, with more than 30 million households and a population of nearly 100 million people. Once the tide of animals comes, these people of Daqian will become the food of the animals.


    Once such a thing happens, even Daqian, who has already revealed the prosperity of the times, can''t bear it. In addition, the Three Kingdoms on the grassland, which have been covetous for a long time, may be in danger of destroying the country. Thinking of this, even Lu Chun, who has experienced numerous storms, can''t help feeling cold.


    "Queer, are you sure that xiyuanze animal tide will break out after the two countries perish?" Lu Chun''s face was dignified and his eyes were fixed on him. Although he knew that Lu couldn''t be sure what he was thinking, he still wanted to ask.


    "I''m not sure." Lu que shook his head and said, "I''ve been using the spirit tripod to contact Xiaobai all this time, hoping that it can solve my doubts. After all, Xiaobai is the king of all souls. Even though not returning to the mountain and xiyuanze are not the same system, as long as there is a real outbreak of animal tide, it will certainly be able to feel it. But since xiyuanze returned to the mountain of no return, it fell into a deep sleep, and there was no sign of awakening at this time. That''s why the child was worried. After all, even if this kind of thing is one in ten thousand, we can''t help but ignore it, because once the xiyuanze animal tide happens, the price we have to pay is too big, even if we can''t afford it. "


    "You''re right. Even if it''s possible, we should take precautions as soon as possible." As Lu Chun finished, he put his hands on the stone railings and looked at the southern sky with his eyes. In his mind, he quickly began to figure out the changes in the situation caused by the outbreak of the animal tide and the ways to deal with them.


    "Father, unless we give up the war in southern Xinjiang, there is really not much we can do. Now the only thing we can mobilize is the Changqing army, and the Changqing army has to garrison the imperial capital and protect his majesty." Lu que said with a frown.


    Lu Chun showed a wry smile when he heard that Lu que was right. Now the twelve main armies of Daqian are all in the southern Xinjiang battlefield, including Fengxiang, Yulin, benlei, Fengfeng and Huxiao. The Jing Navy is in Tianxing Haijiang, and the Han Navy is cruising near the maritime border of Daqian and Tianxing, so the forces of the seven main armies are restrained.


    Among the remaining five legions, the Tianhuo army was stationed at Hanshan pass to defend against the leran people, the Longzhi army was confronted with the CHIDI people at piaoyue pass, the Shanyin army was stationed at Mingquan pass to defend against the possible outbreak of animal tides in the direction of the 36 states of Shahai and bugui mountain, and the Panshi army was stationed at Heishi pass and Jiashan fortress to defend against the Baizhi people and the dead Caohai. The only one that can be mobilized is the Changqing army guarding Qianyuan City, the capital of the emperor. However, the Changqing army is the emperor''s own army. Before the badminton army returns to the capital, the Changqing army must stay in the capital to protect the safety of the emperor and frighten the small people.


    That is to say, the twelve main armies of Da Qian have no troops to mobilize, and the number of the 24 guards is not very large. The number of the 24 guards is small, such as the seven palace imperial guards, whose number is only 12000 to 15000. The number of the 24 guards is more than 36000, just like the ten Fenghuang garrisoned in the eight capital of the Empire, Except for the Qingyang Empire more than 20 years ago, no foreign enemy has ever invaded Daqian. Therefore, most of the 24 guards are not full.


    Moreover, most of the 24 guards can''t be compared with the 12 soldiers stationed at the border. Just like the present Qianyuan City, in addition to the Changqing army outside the city, there are seven palace imperial guards, the upper, lower, left and right armies, with a total of 11 guards of nearly 200000 people. But Lu Chun can be sure that even if these 11 guards are added together, they are supported by the imperial city wall, It''s not an opponent of the 200000 evergreen army. Lu Chun had never thought that one day there would be a shortage of troops in a vast army of millions.


    "You can''t give up the war in southern Xinjiang. Your majesty won''t agree with you. There''s no problem with your strategy. From your Majesty''s perspective, you naturally know that as long as you fight according to your war situation, it''s only a matter of time before the collapse of Tianxing and Nanli. His majesty will not withdraw his troops from southern Xinjiang just because it is impossible to prove. He will not give up the chance to surpass the literary and military achievements of the great Qianwen and the great Wudi and become the emperor of the Qing Dynasty. " Lu Chun shook his head. He knew very well in his heart that the emperor who had always been lenient would never give up annexing Tianxing and Nanli.


    "I''ve already thought of that." Lu que looked back at Ziji hall at the top of Lingqiu, sighed and said, "so the most urgent thing is to find out if xiyuanze animal tide will happen."


    "Queer, you and Qingcheng have been in xiyuanze for more than three months, and it''s only half a year since you came out of xiyuanze. Did you find any signs of animal tide breaking out when you were in xiyuanze? Or have you found some strange beasts that seem to be abnormal? I remember that there was a record in the book that the tide of Jedi beasts must be led by spirit beasts or fierce beasts, and sometimes even divine beasts will appear. " Lu Chun thought about it and asked.


    "I didn''t find anything unusual." Lu que shook his head and said, "otherwise the child would not want to contact Xiaobai to prove his guess."


    "Do you have specific ideas in mind?" Lu Chun thought about it and asked again.


    "I think we should make two preparations. The first is to give orders to the Department of military intelligence, the Department of foreign affairs, and the Royal three guards, so that they can do everything possible to inquire about the cause of the beast tide before last year''s new year''s festival. Xiyuanze is located between Tianxing and Nanli. If anyone in the world knows the best about Xiyuan beast tide, it''s absolutely up to us, but Tianxing and Nanli, In these two countries, we should focus on Nanli. After losing the leiying Legion and Ningan River, Nanli is too quiet and quiet. They must know something and have been preparing something secretly. "


    "You''re right." Lu Chun nodded in agreement and said, "Nanli kingdom was built by the adherents of Dali empire. It has a history of nearly a thousand years. In this thousand years, they have experienced two animal tides of xiyuanze, but their country still exists. If there is any country in the world who knows more about xiyuanze, it must be Nanli, and if the animal tides really happen, That may have something to do with Nanli. "


    "I think so, too." Lu nodded and said, "if it''s right that the law of animal tides is related to the fate of the dynasty, then in the whole strategy of the child, the first one to be destroyed should be the star Empire, and then the five legions will work together to give the last blow to Nanli. Therefore, the kingdom of Tianxing is the first one to collapse. Once Nanli has a way to vent his dynasty''s Qi after the collapse of Tianxing, it may really lead to the animal tide of xiyuanze. In that way, Nanli may suffer a heavy loss. But with the experience of successfully holding on to the ebb of animal tide in the past two times, it may really persist in the animal tide. "


    "It''s true that in this way, we will not be able to go south any more, and Nanli will survive. The tide of animals is a natural disaster, and Nanli''s people will not be separated from Nanli''s royal family. This may be the real reason why Nanli is so quiet during this period of time." The more Lu Chun thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. He could not help but marvel at Nanli''s decision.


    "If that''s true, Nanli really doesn''t need to exist. It''s just for the sake of family and country inheritance. Even after the tide of animals, the boy will take the lead to erase it from the map." Lu Que''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness, and for the first time, a sense of killing rose in his heart.


    From Lu Que''s point of view, military expeditions are just common events, and the rise and fall of the kingdom is also the reincarnation of heaven. However, if Nanli really risks the world''s great injustice to arouse the tide of beasts, just to preserve the country''s heritage in this war, he will surely destroy it himself.


    "That''s all in the future. You just got one of them. What about the other?" Lu Chun patted Lu que on the shoulder and asked.


    "The second is that we have to make preparations early. The Changqing army can''t move lightly, because the Changqing army not only shoulders the responsibility of guarding the imperial capital, but also is the only army that can support the northern Xinjiang among the great Qians. The grassland Three Kingdoms have been coveting our great Qians for a long time. We must ensure the safety of the Northern Territory."


    "Yes, compared with the two countries in southern Xinjiang, the three countries on the grassland are the most serious problems." Lu Chun nodded, looked at Lu Que and motioned him to continue.


    Lu que thought for a while and then said, "so I want to transfer back the badminton army. It''s enough for uncle Wei to lead the badminton army back to zhennanguan. With the scale of zhennanxiongguan and the left and right Zhuozhou guards of Qingquan City, which is not far away from zhennanguan, we can resist the animal tide for a period of time, And give me time to react. "


    "It''s not good." Lu Chun shook his head and said with disapproval, "we have three legions in Daqian. They are the Panshi army in the north, the Shanyin army in the west, and the benlei army in the south. Although uncle Wei is brave and intelligent, the Yulin Legion is the Legion guarding the imperial capital. In dealing with the tide of animals, the benlei army is safer than the Yulin Legion, It''s better for Shen Zhang to send half of his troops back to defend zhennanguan than for the badminton army to go back. "


    "It''s still the father''s long-term thinking. The child has been taught." Lu que thought about it and nodded. In his estimation, there must be at least 300000 troops in Huangyanjiang to maintain the absolute strategic advantage. That''s why he wanted to transfer the Yulin Legion back. After all, there are 300000 people in the whole army of benlei Legion. In this way, he can not only maintain the strategic advantage, but also avoid the friction between the two armies.


    But he ignored that the thunder army was really set up to deal with the tide of animals, which is why there were 300000 people in the thunder army in southern Xinjiang and the Panshi army in Northern Xinjiang. You should know that even the sky fire army, which made great achievements in the war, had only 150000 people. And Lu que also understood another deep meaning of his father''s words, that is, Wei Jiu can''t leave the front line battlefield. This battle must be fought by Wei Jiu and Shen Zhang against Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Wucheng, on the South Bank of Huangyan river.


    This is not because Yan Tuohai is so powerful that he needs two military commanders from Daqian to fight against him, but because Wei Jiu and Shen Zhang must have the power to destroy the country this time, which is related to the future military pattern and even the rise of poor families.


    "You can also order the left and right Zhuo guards of Qingquan city to prepare now. Now the battle of Southern Xinjiang has just begun, and there is still a period of time before Tianxing is destroyed. This period of time is enough for zhennanguan and Qingquan city to repair the city pass and store up food and supplies." Lu Chun thought about it and said.


    "That''s what the child wants to say to his father. Because of the war in the south of Xinjiang, Daqian''s military strength is already stretched. Whether it''s the attack of the animal tide or the war in the north of Xinjiang, our military strength is not enough. So I want to ask my father to play the role of his majesty, and then give the evergreen Army 100000 troops and recruit 100000 qingzhuang soldiers. Just as my father said, there is still a period before the fall of the heavenly star, so I can only use my father to run the army and train soldiers, It''s enough time for new recruits to form combat power. " Lu que looked at his father Lu Chun and said.


    "It''s a bit difficult, I''m afraid." Lu Chun hesitated and said, "in the past, the Changqing army maintained a military structure of 150000 troops. After the rebellion of the 18th Marquis''s house last year, your majesty specially ordered to expand the military strength to 200000 today, and to expand another 100000 people. I''m afraid even your majesty can''t make up his mind for a moment."


    "Father can tell his mother what he talked about with him tonight, and ask his mother to tell his majesty that his majesty will make a choice. After all, it''s better to take preventive measures than to mend the trouble." Lu que thought about it and said.


    "That''s the only way to do it, but as a father, the acting commander, can''t do it any more. Otherwise, I''m afraid some people will not sleep well." Lu Chun looked at Lu Que and solemnly said, "queer, because the Changqing army is the son of heaven''s own army, there was no commander in chief originally. As father, now he is the Prime Minister of the army. Once the Changqing army is expanded again, then as father, he will withdraw from the Changqing army. Now you are the deputy commander in chief of Changqing army. Do you understand?" With that, Lu Chun solemnly looks at Lu que.


    "My father said that once the Changqing army was expanded, the position of commander-in-chief would be handed back to his majesty, and in the name of deputy commander-in-chief of Changqing, he would take charge of the Changqing army?" Lu que asked in his heart.


    "No, not Vice Marshal." Lu Chun shook his head. "No one has a chance to become a real commander of the Changqing army. On the one hand, it''s the ancestral system. On the other hand, it''s the Changqing army guarding the imperial capital. This position is very important, but it''s different to lack you. You have half of the royal blood, plus the poor family, the noble family and the top ten families are standing behind you now, Only when you sit in that seat can no one say a word. Now it''s different from last year. After you become the commander-in-chief of the evergreen army, even the censor will not have any objection. "


    "This ~" Lu que looked down and thought for a while, then he wanted to understand what Lu Chun meant. Now it''s really different from last year. The power he has now is even equal to that of the military prime minister, and even worse in some aspects. Because the other two military prime ministers, King Yang and Duke Ding, are in the battlefield of Southern Xinjiang, his majesty and father Lu Chun will not be constrained by him at all. Therefore, his power has exceeded the scope of the military prime minister''s authority.


    Now that the censor has not come out to impeach him, he will not take over as commander-in-chief of Changqing army. It is true that in the history of Daqian, there has never been a precedent for a foreign name to serve as commander-in-chief of the Changqing army, but that does not mean that there can not be.


    "But ~" Lu que looked at his father hesitantly and said, "but my father, I don''t know how to train."


    "Ha ha ~" Lu Chun laughs when he looks at his son Lu que. Only then does he feel that his son is still less than 17 years old. Although he is calm and intelligent, he doesn''t know everything¡° Don''t worry, my son. It''s up to you to name yourself. As for training, my father will teach you. This evergreen army is originally prepared for you by your majesty. This last step naturally requires you to go in person. Only in this way can you make the soldiers return to their hearts and feel like an armchair envoy in the future. "


    "Thank you, father." Lu que smiles when he hears that he is not happy because of the power of the first imperial army, the evergreen army, but because he can listen to his father''s teachings as before.


    "Queer, the war in southern Xinjiang is still up to you. It''s the most important thing for us to do during this period. As for how to confirm the animal tide, I''ll leave it to my father."

 Chapter 228

    "What should be more important than father, war or beast tide?" Looking at his father Lu Chun, Lu que said that this is also the problem he has been hesitating about, because to prevent possible animal tides, we must shrink our forces, take Xiongguan giant city as the point, take rivers and mountains as the line, and stick to it with the famous general of Xiongjun. If we want to put war first, then we must spread out our forces so as to form an advantage in the whole strategy. The two plans run counter to each other. Even though Lu Kuo has planned to withdraw part of his troops to defend zhennanguan, he has not made up his mind how to choose between them in terms of grand strategy.


    "Lack of children, human always has its limit, the so-called wise thousand worry must have a miss, since the occurrence of animal tide is only a possibility, before determined, we can only do their own thing."


    Speaking of this, Lu Chun still hesitated to see Lu Que''s face. He went to him and patted Lu que on the shoulder. He comforted him and said, "don''t worry about the animal tide. My father will send someone to check it. You just need to win this battle now. After all, it''s the first time that you''ve been in charge of the whole situation. All the cadres are watching you. Don''t let the soldiers in southern Xinjiang down, and don''t let the people down. Although we Lu family are now called the Duke of the country, we were ordinary people more than 20 years ago. What my father and your uncle Baili didn''t do in those years can only be done by you. The rise of poor families is all in this battle. We must not lose anything. "


    "I see. Thank you, father." Lu Que''s face showed a touch of emotion and gave a deep gift to his father Lu Chun. He knew that with his father''s character and meticulous mind, he could not ignore the fate of the beast tide, nor could he imagine the serious consequences of the beast tide. However, he took these things lightly, and only let him focus on the whole war situation in southern Xinjiang. Now that the strategy of Southern Xinjiang is gradually spreading, all the troops gathered in the southern region have their own use, except the left and right Zhuo guards of Qingquan city, Southern Xinjiang will no longer be able to deploy large-scale forces.


    With such a shortage of troops, Lu can''t help but understand the difficulty. But his father Lu Chun didn''t hesitate to take over the matter. In order to make him feel at ease in coordinating the war, Lu was moved and at the same time, he was much more stable, because as long as his father Lu Chun was there, He has the confidence to face all the difficulties in the world. In Lu Que''s heart, his father will always be the generation of famous marshals he looks up to, and will always be his most solid backing.


    Lu Chun lifted Lu que up and said with a cool smile, "you are my son, so you don''t have to worry about your future. It''s what you should do for your father. Besides, my father also wants to see what''s going on with the news of the animal tide, and what''s hidden behind it?"


    Lu Chun then looked up at the starry sky. He studied heaven and man, and could naturally analyze some future possibilities from the aspects of stars and qi movement. At this time, the king Qi of the two countries in southern Xinjiang was declining, and the sky and stars were even more like the collapse of qi movement. Although the starry sky was near the king''s palace, there was no scene of life dying for thousands of miles. That is to say, at least before winter, The legendary tide of animals will not happen.


    What Lu Chun said to his son is that the animal tide is related to the Dynasty''s Qi luck. In the past, the animal tide often occurred when the Dynasty''s Qi luck declined, but it does not mean that the animal tide would occur when all the dynasties'' Qi luck declined or even collapsed. Just like when he destroyed the Qingyang Empire, there was no animal tide in the dead Caohai.


    Apart from the fact that the two countries have been established for a long time, they can''t compare with the Qingyang Empire at all. In Lu Chun''s view, even if the two countries are annexed by Da Qian and the Dynasty''s fate is broken, there may not be a tide of animals. Behind this, there should be more puzzles from Tian Xing and Nan Li.


    And even if there will be an animal tide, it''s no different for Daqian now. This is a natural disaster of the Jedi. Even if we make preparations early, the animal tide will still happen. The only difference is that there will be fewer deaths. Besides, as long as the Xiongguan pass in Zhennan is still in Daqian''s hands, Lu Chun believes that even the beast tide can''t break through the mountain Xiongguan pass and enter Daqian''s hinterland. Although the loss is still huge, as long as the beast tide doesn''t enter Daqian''s hinterland, the loss is still within Daqian''s range.


    After all, the tide of beasts will not last long, either be exterminated by the powerful Terrans, or take the initiative to retreat after a show of ferocity. Therefore, as long as the two countries of Tianxing and Nanli can be exterminated, even if millions of troops in southern Xinjiang are destroyed in the tide of beasts, it is still beneficial to Daqian in the overall situation.


    "Father, what are you looking at?" Lu que saw his father Lu Chun looking at the starry sky for a long time and asked curiously.


    "It''s almost dawn now, and the stars are shining in the southern Xinjiang sky. According to the calculation of time, Tianxiang should have crossed the Guangji River, and Qingcheng should be outside the Xihe county city now. Then the Xihe battle, which is decided by your strategy, should be about to start. I''m afraid you have some assurance in your mind." Lu Chun asked.


    "Little Xihe county can''t stop Qingcheng''s elder sister and Bai Xia from joining hands. My father may not know that Bai Xia now has more than 15000 Wolves under his command, including shadow wolf, fierce wolf and moon wolf of spirit beast level. In addition to the 10000 Fengxiang cloud riding led by Qingcheng''s elder sister, with the current strength of Xihe county city, it can''t last more than a day." Lu said confidently.


    "If only you knew." Lu Chun nodded and asked curiously, "what grade is that white wolf king now?"


    "According to sister Qingcheng''s letter a few days ago, Bai Xia is now the peak of xuanjie, and has already felt the level of Dijie. If you want to accumulate some more time, you can try to impact it." Lu que thought about it and replied.


    Lu Chun shook his head. "Every level of a strange beast is like a natural moat, and it''s not like the human race. It''s too difficult to break through the ground level. You once gave it a green wood leaf, but it can make it the strongest spirit beast in the dark level, but it''s not easy to break through the ground level, Or almost impossible. "


    "What can father do?" Lu Que''s heart moved when he heard that. Since his father said so, there must be a way to let the white wolf king break through. The white wolf king was brought out of the mountain and sea paintings by him. Now he has signed a spirit beast contract with Gu Qingcheng. Naturally, he hopes it can go further and become a real high-level spirit beast.


    "It can be said that there is a way or no way." Lu Chun thought for a moment and said, "as a father, I have seen in a miscellany that some strange beasts have the gift of swallowing other people''s Qi, or supernatural powers, and this talent usually appears in fierce beasts. This is why fierce beasts kill too much and are bloodied, but they don''t affect their Qi. If the white wolf king also has such a talent, he may be able to kill in Tianxing After the collapse of Nanli, let him swallow up the scattered Qi transportation of the two countries. Maybe he can break through the barrier of the earth. But this is the secret of a strange animal. Few people really know whether this talent is innate or acquired. If it doesn''t, no one else can help it. "


    "Can spirit beasts devour Dynasty''s fortune?" It''s the first time that Lu que heard of this saying. He knows that the strong of the human race can practice with the help of the imperial qi movement through the secret method, just like the Imperial City worshipped by Yun Shu and the original Dahuang temple. This is also the reason why those who should be free and strong, even the most powerful, still choose to be worshipped in the imperial city.


    However, it is only with the help of Qi transportation, which is not harmful to the Qi transportation of Daqian. As his father Lu Chun said, swallowing the Dynasty''s fortune is only a scattered fortune after the collapse, but it is also the foundation of a dynasty with tens of millions of people. How can such a huge fortune be used by Bai Xia?


    Lu Chun shook his head and said, "as a father, I only read some miscellaneous books when I was young and bored. Now I forget the name of the book. As for whether it is true or not, I have no way to know. But after all, it''s better to write to Qingcheng girl and ask her to tell the white wolf king. As for whether it can be done, we can''t control it."


    In fact, Lu Chun didn''t say that it was true that foreign beasts devoured the dynasty, but few of them would do so, because once they did, they would be attacked by the powerful people of the human race. And if the white wolf king has this ability, because he and his son Lu Que''s advice, devouring the national destiny of Tianxing and Nanli, then no matter who can''t say no, they can''t be embarrassed.


    "I understand. The next time nengdongya returns to the imperial capital, I''ll write to sister Qingcheng to explain it." Lu que nodded happily. He knew very well that whether it was the cultivation of martial arts of the human race or the breakthrough of other animals, he was afraid that he could not find the way ahead instead of accumulating enough. Because of the help of green trees and leaves, and the thunder sound forging in the ancient tomb of Xihuang, the white wolf king had the present rank. If there is no adventure, it may stop here. Now that there is a new way, it is better than nothing.


    In addition, no one will take the fate of Tianxing and Nanli as one thing, and the worshipers of the imperial city don''t look up to the fate of those who broke up because of the fall of the dynasty. Instead of letting it dissipate between heaven and earth, it''s better to let the white wolf king devour it and become himself.


    Just as Lu Chun and Lu que were talking to each other, suddenly there was a shining star in the starry sky. In a short time, it suddenly brightened up a bit, just like a pearl washing away the dust, hanging in the night sky and shining.


    "It''s the end of Yinshi, and it''s the beginning of Maoshi. The generals in the Imperial Palace are shining. I think the battle of Xihe has already begun." Lu Chun looked at the sky and said.


    "From tonight on, the name of sister Qingcheng will be known in the world." Lu que also looked at the night sky, his eyes shining.


    Lu Chun looks at his son with a teasing smile on his face. He knows very well that last year''s battle of Danshui and the battle of hexingyuan made her son Lu que famous. Although Gu Qingcheng was appointed as the second class commander and deputy commander of Fengxiang army after returning to Beijing, her light in the two wars was covered by her son. He can see that the reason why his son Lu que let Gu Qingcheng detour thousands of miles to fight the battle of the West River is, on the one hand, that only Gu Qingcheng can hold Zhai Ning, on the other hand, that he wants to take this opportunity to rectify Gu Qingcheng''s name.


    Lu Chun is very satisfied with Gu Qingcheng''s future daughter-in-law. Now that they are not married, it is very gratifying to be able to consider each other in this way. In Lu Chun''s eyes, among the young generation of Da Qian, Gu Qingcheng is the most suitable one to become the future hostess of Wei government. At this time, seeing his son Lu Que''s performance, Lu Chun also knows that in Lu Que''s heart, no one can compare with Gu Qingcheng.


    At the same time, in the northern mountain forest of Xihe county city, there was a bleak and distant wolf howl. With the wolf howl, dark shadows came out of the mountain forest, led by the strong and huge wolf, and went straight to the north gate of Xihe.


    The soldiers in the north gate of Xihe County didn''t care when they heard the howling of wolves. After all, Xihe county is vast and sparsely populated, and there are many mountains. It''s not unusual that there are wolves in the mountains. Now it''s September, and it''s time for wolves to store food. It''s normal that wolves come to the mountains in the north of Xihe county.


    But as time goes on, the soldiers on the city wall can feel the vibration at their feet. If they look carefully with the moonlight and starlight, they can vaguely see that a wolf pack with huge scale and no edge is running towards the county city. They can swear that the number of wolves they have seen in their lives is not as much as that in front of them.


    "Wolves ~"


    A burst of loud shouts broke the silence before dawn. The soldiers, who had been stunned, suddenly reacted. Their faces changed greatly. At the thought of being rushed into the city by the wolves, everyone''s legs softened.


    At this time, the soldiers in the city were able to clearly see the scale of the wolves. But when they saw the leading wolf and the moon wolf, they all took a breath.


    As celestial beings, they have heard from childhood that the wolf is bloodthirsty and violent, and that the moon is supernatural. However, they did not expect that fierce beasts and spirit beasts of this level would join hands to raid the Terran city.


    "City gate, go and block it with earth and stone. Never let the wolves break through the city gate, or we will all die." The general of the night watch saw this and cried out.


    However, before his words were heard, the wolf, who was already very fast in the front row of the wolf pack, speeded up again, while the moon wolf behind the wolf spewed out a gas blade and bombarded the city gate not far away. The iron sheet wrapped outside the wooden city gate was blown out several big holes in an instant, and then the wolf ran straight into the city gate with his body, There are constantly sawdust with the impact of the wolf was blown out.


    The soldiers on the city wall felt the vibration under their feet. They had never thought that such a thing would happen.


    "General, what shall we do?" Asked a timid and anxious voice.


    "What else do you ask at this time? Shoot all these wolves to Lao Tzu and die under the city wall."


    "Ouch ~"


    Another huge wolf howl sounded in the middle of the pack. The pack seemed to have been ordered to disperse to both sides, leaving a road in the direction leading to the gate.


    In the eyes of the soldiers in the city, the white wolf king came out of the wolves with his huge figure. The white wolf king looked back and forth between the garrison on the city wall and the city gate which was constantly scratched and torn by the wild wolf, and then his figure moved like a white feather arrow. Now the city gate galloped away. The archers in the city tried to stop the giant white wolf with the rain of arrows several times, but they were all skilfully dodged by the white wolf king. With a loud bang, the huge body of the white wolf king directly hit the city gate without any scruples.


    With the crumbling sound of sawdust and the harsh creaking sound, the specially repaired city gate after Qiu Xu took over the defense along the Guangji river was smashed open.


    At the same time, Gu Qingcheng, hiding in the shadow of the mountain forest outside the south gate, is riding on a screw horse. His eyes are closely watching the situation of Xihe county city, and his ears are listening carefully to the movement of the county city.


    "Qingcheng, the white wolf king has already started. Now it''s only half an hour before dawn. When shall we attack?" Zhuge Ya asked.


    "Wait until the south gate guards support the north gate." Gu Qingcheng said without thinking. She is more concerned about the battle of Heyan Prefecture than the decisive battle of Xihe, because as long as she is in Heyan Prefecture, he and Yu Tianxiang will be able to join forces again. By then, there will be 50000 Fengxiang left troops, plus 10000 wolves and zhaining troops. They will suppress Qiu Xu in the East and Tianxing capital in the north in terms of military strength and combat effectiveness, Therefore, the 10000 Fengxiang cloud riders must not lose too much in such a precarious war.


    "There are no famous generals stationed in Xihe county. Most of the soldiers guarding the city are recruits except for the original soldiers. There are not many veterans after the separation of Wangdu army." Zhuge Ya took a look at Gu Qingcheng and said.


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyes flashed. She understood Zhuge Ya''s meaning, that is, the wolves headed by the white wolf king had broken the north gate at this time. They could attack at this time and form a north-south attack with the wolves. In this way, they could not only break the city in a shorter time, but also reduce the loss of some wolves.


    Gu Qingcheng knew that Zhuge Ya meant well, but he shook his head and said, "if Bai Xia is a man, his command ability is no less than that of any famous commander in the world. I believe he can reduce the casualties of wolves. And these fengxiangyunqi, they follow me for thousands of miles, detour over the mountain, although I dare not say that I can take them all back, but it''s good to survive one more in the battlefield. "


    As soon as Gu Qingcheng''s voice fell, he heard the rapid golden bell ringing in the city. His eyes lit up. After seeing that the garrison at the south gate was much less than just now, he cried out, "Fengxiang yunqi, follow me to take this city."

 Chapter 229

    There are several reasons why Qiu Xu didn''t deploy too many troops in Xihe county. First, Xihe county is located in the upper reaches of Guangji river. The terrain is quite high, and there are many mountains and plateaus in the county. Besides crossing Guangji River, there is only one way to get to Xihe county from the south. The world knows that Jieshan mountain range is dense and dangerous, and there are many beasts. There is almost no road available, Therefore, even though Guangji county and Xihe county were not far apart on the map, Qiu Xu did not think that Daqian had to venture through Jieshan when he was taking the initiative in the battlefield and taking advantage of his troops.


    The other is the Jieshan mountain range in the south of Xihe River, which is the junction of Tianxing and Nanli. More than 160 years ago, when Emperor Daqian Wendi ascended the throne, Daqian''s national strength began to flourish. Since then, Tianxing and Nanli, who felt the pressure and threat, began to form an alliance to fight against Daqian. In the past 100 years, whether it was Tianxing or Nanli, In order to show the sincerity of the alliance and have no suspicion of the other side, they will not station too many troops in the counties on both sides of the Jieshan mountains.


    Therefore, after Qiu Xu increased the garrison of Xihe county from 5000 to 30000, he did not continue to invest in Xihe county. Because he didn''t think that Da Qian would give up easily and take Xihe County as the first attack direction.


    At this time, Xihe county was in chaos when the white wolf king broke through the gate. At this time, most of the garrison in the county were new recruits. Many of these recruits were mountain hunters. Looking at the wolves roaring into the city, fear and despair flashed on many faces.


    As young people of Orion family background, how could they not have seen the ferocity of mountain forest black wolf, the cunning of prairie gray wolf, heard of the ghost of alien beast shadow wolf, the cruel bloodthirsty of fierce beast wild wolf and blood wolf, and the wisdom of spirit beast moon wolf. Now a huge pack of these wolves is rushing into the city, and everyone knows what it means. And it''s the darkest time before dawn. In the dark where the fire can''t shine, it''s the home of wolves. Although it''s only half an hour before dawn, many people know that they probably won''t see today''s sunrise.


    At this time, in the north city of Xihe county city, there were constant whimpers of wolves being seriously injured and screams of people before they died. In the face of such a large number of wolves with exotic beasts and under the command of the wolf king, the army that lost the support of the city wall behaved much better than ordinary people. Without certain martial arts cultivation as support, when facing these wolves that were born for fighting and killing, They don''t have an advantage, which is why every time a tide of Jedi animals occurs, the villages, towns and cities on the way will be washed by blood.


    At this moment, a young man with pale complexion and obviously broken courage saw a wolf with red light in his eyes and red blood on his mouth and claws looking at him. Suddenly, what the grandfather, who had been a mountain Hunter all his life, had said to him flashed in his heart.


    "If you are surrounded by beasts, you need to show weakness and bow your head when you are facing the situation of death. Everything has spirit, and you can live forever by kneeling."


    When the young man saw that the wolf had already attacked him, he felt a tremor in his heart. He quickly threw his steel knife aside, knelt down on his knees, and crawled to the ground shivering.


    The wolf in the office was stunned when he saw the young man''s appearance. The fierce light in his eyes faded slightly. He twisted his body in the air and landed on the young man''s side. The wolf turned around the young man twice, put out his nose and sniffed on the young man. Then he rushed to a man who was wearing the captain''s armor and was attacking the wolves with a long gun.


    The young man was relieved to see the wolf leave, but he did not dare to move, because he knew that before the wolves left, he would not be attacked by the wolves until he kept his present posture.


    What happened to the young man was seen by many city guards. Many clever people threw their weapons aside and knelt down like the young man. Sure enough, the wolves did not continue to attack these surrender people. Although the night was dim, the scene on the wall was seen by the star soldiers in other places. These soldiers, whether they were veterans of the royal capital corps or new recruits who had just entered the army, had lost their sense of fighting for death because their lives were threatened. They all started to do the same thing.


    Only a quarter of an hour after the wolves entered the city, the wall of the north gate of Xihe county had been lost, and most of the soldiers chose to surrender to the wolves to save their lives. Then the East and west walls surrendered one after another, and the supporting troops from the South City were surrounded by wolves in the middle of Xihe county.


    When Gu Qingcheng and Zhuge Ya led their troops to the South Gate of Xihe County, they found that the white wolf king was standing majestically on the wall of the city, driving more than a dozen Tianxing soldiers to open the gate.


    Zhuge Ya looked at the gate of Xihe county city in a daze for a long time. He looked at the white giant wolf standing on the wall with a look of admiration and said, "I have been in Fengxiang army for nearly 20 years. I think I have never seen the world, but I never thought that war could be fought like this. With this wolf pack, it is far better than thousands of soldiers."


    Gu Qingcheng smiles, looks at the north, and says, "I didn''t think a year ago that this kind of war only exists in theory can really appear on the battlefield. If Lu que didn''t let Bai Xia take over the wolves in the mountains before the battle of Danshui, and left Bai Xia in southern Xinjiang when he returned to the imperial capital, I can''t imagine that Bai Xia still has such ability. With the wolves it controls, our army seems to have the least number, but its combat power is absolutely no worse than the other two. "


    "It is." Zhuge Ya nodded and said with regret, "but this method is only available to you and Lu que. It''s too difficult to sign a contract with the wolf king."


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyes flashed, and she naturally understood Zhuge Ya''s meaning. It was very difficult for the beast to take the initiative to conclude an equal contract with people, and it was even more difficult to sign a spirit beast contract with the intelligent spirit beast. If the spirit beast was still the wolf king, it was basically impossible.


    Because it''s not determined by the level of cultivation. Even if Yunshu, the first worshipper in the Imperial City, can kill many mysterious level beasts and even mysterious level spirit beasts with her cultivation, but there is no way to let a spirit beast take the initiative to conclude a contract with her. Gu Qingcheng suddenly thinks that the white wolf king originally wanted to make a contract with Lu que, but after Lu que took the white wolf king out of the mountain and sea picture scroll, he took the initiative to find her and gave her this opportunity. Thinking of this, Gu Qingcheng can''t help but feel warm.


    "Let''s go into the city. After such a long journey, the soldiers need time to have a good rest." Gu Qingcheng looks back at the ten thousand Fengxiang cloud riders behind him. Although these cloud riders are elite, and each of them has an incredible look on his face, their good military discipline doesn''t make them any different. They still keep fighting posture and wait for the military order of general Gu Qingcheng.


    "Well, there must be many prisoners in the city that we need to deal with first." Zhuge Ya nodded and followed Gu Qingcheng slowly into the city.


    When Gu Qingcheng and Zhuge Ya entered the city, the white wolf king on the wall jumped down and came to Gu Qingcheng''s horse head to lead the way.


    "Bai Xia, how about the damage of wolves?" Gu Qingcheng looked at the white wolf king and found that he wasn''t hurt. He didn''t even have blood on his body. He was relieved and began to ask.


    "In addition to the loss of more than 200 at the beginning of the North Gate war, the Tianxing garrison in the East, West and South all knelt down and surrendered after the wolves appeared." The white wolf king said with the spirit.


    "Where are these prisoners now?" Gu Qingcheng asked again.


    "Except for the people who just opened the city gate, I let the more than ten month wolves lead the wolves to escort them to the barracks in the west of the city."


    "Take me there first, and we''ll have a rest when the problem of these prisoners is solved." Gu Qingcheng nodded and then said to Zhuge ya, "all the prisoners are escorted to the military camp in the west of the city by wolves. Now I''ll go with Bai Xia and ask general Zhuge to lead the army to take over the defense of Xihe county and city, and then come out to settle the people after dawn."


    "Nuo ~" ZHUGE Ya said that although she was Gu Qingcheng''s aunt in terms of seniority, in the army, she was mainly Gu Qingcheng, who was the deputy commander of Fengxiang army.


    "Bai Xia, let''s go." Gu Qingcheng said to the white wolf king, with five hundred cloud cavalry, who was her personal soldier temporarily, heading for the west of the city under the leadership of the white wolf king.


    Zhuge Ya looks at Gu Qingcheng and the white wolf king leaving. There is a trace of envy in her eyes. She just heard Gu Qingcheng talking to the white wolf king, but she can''t hear the white wolf king''s answer, because the spirit of the white wolf king is only aimed at Gu Qingcheng. She has seen many such scenes during this period. As a general of the army, She also hopes to be favored by a spirit beast like the white wolf king. Having such a spirit beast on her side is just a big help, but such a thing is really possible.


    Zhuge Ya suddenly thought of Lu que, who was in the capital of the emperor. At this time, she couldn''t see through the young man as big as her nephew Zhuge Yan. The reason was not because of her talent, but because she didn''t know what Lu que was thinking and what she really cared about. The white wolf king was originally brought out by Lu Que in the picture scroll of mountains and seas, but he gave it to Gu Qingcheng, who had not yet confirmed his engagement.


    This kind of thing can''t happen if you put it on any of the princes in the imperial capital. It''s so rare for a wolf king to be a spirit beast. No one can transfer such a precious spirit beast to others. But Lu que just did it. She didn''t feel it before. But when she saw the power of the white wolf king with her own eyes this time, she really couldn''t understand that Lu que didn''t even hesitate to send out such a spirit beast. What did he really value in his heart?


    At the same time, outside the military camp in the west of Xihe county city, nearly 10000 wolves, like a well-trained army, squatted there neatly, blocking the whole barracks. In the open space of the barracks, nearly 14000 Tianxing garrison, who had thrown away their weapons and armor, were squatting or sitting there. Everyone''s face showed confusion and fear. They didn''t understand why the wolves drove them here and what to do with them next.


    "Junhou, what do you think the wolves will do to us? You don''t want to eat us when we are hungry." In a small group of people sitting together, a young man asked a middle-aged man in a shaking voice.


    "How do I know?" Seeing that many people''s eyes looked at him, the middle-aged man said angrily, "when I was in Wangdu, I was attacked by my own xiyuanze army. When I arrived in this remote Xihe County, I was attacked by wolves. I don''t know what bad luck I had."


    "Alas ~" many veterans from the army of Wangdu sighed bitterly, and their hearts were choked. As the first legion of Tianxing in name, they had a very difficult time. When Wang Hong died a few months ago, the Duke of Wucheng led the xiyuanze Legion to attack the capital. The whole army of the capital lost miserably in that battle. Then Daqian invaded, and the new king ascended the throne. They were sent to Qiu Xu''s command, and then Qiu Xu sent them here to train the newly recruited soldiers. However, not long after that, Xihe county was attacked by a group of wolves of unprecedented scale. They didn''t even persist for an hour, and they became prisoners of the lower ranks.


    If they were defeated by the elite, they would admit it. However, when they were defeated by a pack of wolves, many veterans who came slowly from God were so ashamed that they wanted to die immediately, so as not to tarnish their family''s reputation because of their actions.


    "This wolf pack should not suddenly appear here. If I guess correctly, this wolf pack should belong to the same one that appeared in the Danshui war and the hexingyuan war. In other words, this wolf pack belongs to Daqian, and Lu que was in the capital of Daqian at this time, so Gu Qingcheng must be the one who controlled this wolf pack behind him." A man with a weak face and dressed as a civil servant began to say that he was the Sheriff of Xihe county. He came from the Xie family of Tianxing.


    "Sheriff Xie, do you mean Gu Qingcheng sent out wolves in the dark before dawn to defeat us and take the city?" Jun Hou, who spoke before, asked.


    "If I''m not wrong, it should be." Xie Daoquan''s eyes flashed and nodded.


    "It''s not unfair that we were defeated in this war. General Qiu Ao in Danshui war, general Zhai Ning in hexingyuan war, and commander Qiu in xiaoqingshan''s mad lion army were all defeated by Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng. We were defeated by her, which is also the result of fate. At least when it comes out, the world won''t say that we were defeated by a group of wolves."


    Just as these people were talking, there was a little commotion among the wolves outside the barracks. A dozen blood wolves around the barracks stepped back toward the two sides of the gate and made way for the whole gate. Gu Qingcheng rode a thread wildebeest into the barracks and swept his eyes around the soldiers captured by the wolves.


    When the star soldiers squatting on the ground saw someone coming in, they stood up one after another. Then they saw the white wolf king, the five hundred fengxiangyunqi and the symbolic cloud swallowing beast under them.


    "You are shocked." Gu Qingcheng went to a high platform, turned over and dismounted, arched his hands at nearly 14000 unarmed prisoners of war.


    "Are you Gu Qingcheng, deputy commander of Fengxiang army?" Xie Daoquan got up and looked up at Gu Qingcheng and asked.


    "It''s Ben Shuai. Your clothes should be Xihe sheriff. Are you Xie Daoquan?" Gu Qingcheng looked up and down at the man who was talking. There was a kind of temperament in the man who was born in a big family. This kind of temperament would never be possessed by ordinary people. Gu Qingcheng, who was also born in the gate of the top nobility, could naturally feel this kind of breath.


    "It''s my official, deputy commander Gu. We have been defeated in this battle. Now we are all prisoners. I don''t know what deputy commander Gu wants to do with us?" Xie Daoquan asked. When he said this, he was also worried. Now it is the national war between Daqian and Tianxing, and the world can see that Daqian has made up his mind to destroy Tianxing kingdom. Now they are prisoners. No matter how Daqian deals with them, the world can say nothing.


    And the most important thing is that Bai Yi, the Marquis of Wu''an in Daqian, who had been stationed in zhennanguan and fought with Tianxing for several times, had the habit of killing prisoners. Although Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng won the two wars of Danshui and hexingyuan before, they didn''t embarrass the captured Tianxing soldiers. At that time, Lu que, not Gu Qingcheng, led the army. He didn''t know if Gu Qingcheng, who is now the leader of the army, would kill them all, just like Bai Yi, so as not to leave trouble for himself.


    "Then I don''t know how Xie Taishou wants Ben Shuai to deal with you?" Gu Qingcheng hears speech to have interest to see Xie Daoquan one eye to ask a way.


    Xie Daoquan said with a wry smile, "if you are defeated and captured, you are not qualified to decide your own destiny. This is the end of the matter. It''s up to deputy commander Gu to make the decision."


    "No ~" Gu Qingcheng shook his head slowly and said, "it''s better to control one''s fate in one''s own hands. I''ll give you three ways to choose. How about that?"


    "Go ahead, Mr. Gu." Xie Daoquan felt a move in his heart. He knew that Gu Qingcheng didn''t put them all to death. He was a little relieved.


    "The first way is to join my army and become a member of the Fengxiang army. As long as you can survive the six-month special training of the Fengxiang army, you will be paid the same as the regular soldiers of the Fengxiang army." Gu Qingcheng said that he glanced at the crowd and continued, "the second way is, I know that there are many things among you. Recruits are recruited into the army as a last resort. If you don''t want to join the Fengxiang army, my commander can give you dry food and make you return home to reunite with your parents, wife and children, and never be threatened by the war in this world."


    As soon as Gu Qingcheng''s words came to an end, there was a buzz among the captives.

 Chapter 230

    The city guards all looked at Gu Qingcheng strangely. In the wars of all ages, the best treatment for the captured soldiers was to be released back to their hometown after the war. Most of them were reduced to servitude or even slaves, just like Qianyuan City, the imperial capital of Daqian, which was built by Emperor Taizu of Daqian with millions of prisoners. If you meet a fierce enemy commander, you will be shot, pit killed and poisoned from time to time, just like the former Wu''an Hou Bai Yi who ordered all the prisoners of Tianxing and Nanli to be executed after the war of zhennanguan, leaving the name of killing God.


    However, Gu Qingcheng not only gave 14000 of them the chance to join the Fengxiang army, but also gave them money and food to return home when the war between the two countries was in full swing. Such a thing almost never happened in history.


    You should know that the population of Daqian is hundreds of millions, but the standing military strength of Daqian is less than 4 million. Among them, there are about 2.2 million people in the twelve main armies and 1.2 million people in the twenty-four guards. In addition to the 2.3 million soldiers in the 108 counties of Daqian, the total number is no more than 3 million.


    Daqian now has a population of about 360 million. With such a population, supporting less than 4 million soldiers is almost the same as nearly 100 people supporting a soldier. This is simply too simple. Therefore, Daqian''s armaments and soldiers'' salaries are the best in the whole Qingmu continent. Among them, the treatment of the 24 guards was better than that of the soldiers in local counties, and the 12 main armies were better than that of the 24 guards. Among the 12 main armies, the Changqing army and Fengxiang army, which were directly controlled by the Daqian royal family, were better than the other 10 armies.


    Even those who want to join the Changqing army and the Fengxiang army need to be selected at all levels. Those who have no clear family background, those who have not been in the army for more than three years, and those who have not been in the battlefield personally are not allowed. Even so, many people are still eager to join the Changqing army and the Fengxiang army, Those who did not persist in the six-month special training will still be eliminated.


    But now Gu Qingcheng, the Fengxiang deputy commander in charge of the Fengxiang army, actually gave them the opportunity to enter the Fengxiang army directly. Although they had to go through the special training for half a year, it was a very rare opportunity for these recruits, and it also said that Gu Qingcheng did not intend to use them as labor or kill them directly. But also because such a thing is too strange, after these 14000 prisoners whispered to each other, none of them took the lead in making a choice.


    "Deputy commander Gu, I don''t know what the third way is?" Xie Daoquan stares at Gu Qingcheng and asks.


    "As for the third way ~" Gu Qingcheng said with a smile, "since you don''t want to join our Fengxiang army, and you don''t want to return home with grain money and silk, you must want to continue to fight with me. As the saying goes, only the dead enemy is a good enemy, so the third way is dead. Why, is this the third way to choose? "


    "I didn''t mean that." Xie Daoquan was surprised and waved his hand, "I choose the second way. Please let me go."


    "Yes." Gu Qingcheng nodded and said, "but you have to wait for a while. After my soldiers take over the defense of Xihe county city, my commander will give you food and money to let you leave. But I have a doubt. The Xihe County town was lost overnight. I don''t know where I want to go after I leave? Is it the star city of the heavenly king? "


    "Don''t worry about it, as long as you keep what you said before."


    Gu Qingcheng smiles a little and says, "Marshal Xie, I know you are born in the Xie family of Tianxing. Although you are not the direct son, you are also the main person. Otherwise, although you have some talent, you can''t be the head of a county at such an age. But now you have lost your country, lost your city and lost your land. The gate of Tianxing defense is wide open because Xihe changed hands. From Xihe county to Tianxing king are all gentle hills and plains. If my Fengxiang cloud riding speed is released, you can reach Zhongxing city in a few days. The prefect really thinks that your new Tianxing king will let you go when you return to Wangdu? "


    "Just as Gu Shuai said, I am a defeated man. Wen can''t keep the herdsmen safe, and Wu can''t defend the enemy. No matter how the king treats me, I deserve it. Even if I am beheaded in the market of Wangdu, I deserve it. But star city is where I grew up. Even if I die, I hope I can die there. Please take care of it. " With that, Xie Daoquan straightened out the messy official clothes on his body and bowed his hand slightly.


    "You are a loyal minister who is not afraid of death." Gu Qingcheng looked up and down at Xie Daoquan and said.


    Xie Daoquan straightened his back and said with some pride, "Xie family is a famous family in the sky. The ancestors of the past dynasties were diligent in the king''s affairs, so they have the status of Xie family now. As a child of the Xie family, I dare not insult the Xie family even if I die. "


    "Oh?" When Gu Qingcheng heard the words, a trace of cold light flashed through his warm eyes. He slightly picked the corner of his mouth and said, "since you are loyal to the star royal family, and you don''t want to be humiliated, why don''t you commit suicide when the city is broken, but you are driven here by wolves?"


    Xie Daoquan''s eyes flashed and said, "in this battle, you have more than ten thousand wolves to help. Although I was defeated, I am not convinced. This battle is not a crime. How can I be forced to commit suicide by these wild animals?"


    "Now it''s not the wolves who forced you. Would you like to pour your blood into Xihe County in the name of Xie family?" Gu Qingcheng said. When she touched it behind her, there was a wolf head swallowing at the edge of a knife. A dagger with snow wolf pattern appeared in her hand. Then her right hand moved slightly and a white drill flashed by. The dagger automatically came out of its sheath and inserted into the land in front of Xie Daoquan''s boots.


    Xie Daoquan looked at the cold light overflowing dagger, his hands shrunk in the sleeve of the official robe trembled slightly, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. He said, "I''ve been afraid of pain since childhood, but I can''t do it myself. If Gu Shuai really wants me to die, please do it yourself."


    "You have chosen the second way. How can Ben Shuai break his promise and kill you here? Since you are afraid of pain and don''t want to do it yourself, that''s OK." Gu Qingcheng shook his head with emotion. With a wave of his right hand, he only heard a clear sound. The dagger inserted on the ground had automatically returned to its sheath.


    Xie Daoquan looked at Gu Qingcheng''s actions and was slightly stunned. At the corner of his eyes, he saw that all the captured soldiers were looking at him with a strange look. His cheeks turned red and he said, "are you insulting me?"


    "No Gu Qingcheng shook his head and said, "I don''t mean it or have leisure. I just want to see what you will do. But this is good, at least it can make you face your heart better. I might as well tell you that when I stabilize Xihe County, I will send troops to attack Heyan County, and then you Tianxing capital. Since you want to leave, you can go. But you have to think well, when my army comes to Zhongxing City, you won''t have such good luck to meet me again, You are so afraid of pain. If you don''t kill the king, don''t be an official any more and stay at home honestly, so as not to lose your head in the future. "


    Speaking of this, Gu Qingcheng said to Fengxiang yunqi who followed him, "give him a bag of dry food and ten Liang silver."


    "Thank you very much." Xie Daoquan hesitated a little, took the dry food and money, said thanks, and turned to leave.


    "Gu Shuai just let him go?" A person who has been standing behind Gu Qingcheng and wearing the armor of the school captain whispered.


    "It''s no use for us to keep him here. On the contrary, it may be a surprise for us to let him go, even if it doesn''t hurt us."


    The captain nodded and stopped talking. Gu Qingcheng is the deputy commander of Fengxiang army and the commander of this army. As a subordinate, she can give her some reminders. But since it''s something she has decided, they have to act according to her orders. This is also the rule of Daqian''s army. That is to consult the generals, but the decision must belong to one person.


    Looking at Xie Daoquan''s back, Gu Qingcheng murmured, "I''ve heard that the three big families of Tianxing, Qiu''s family is loyal and Chai''s family is diligent. Only Xie''s family is selfish and hypocritical. Now it seems that this rumor is right. Although I haven''t seen anyone else in Xie''s family yet, only from Xie Daoquan''s point of view, this person can bear and give up. Although he is not resolute, he is decisive. Such a person is not a villain. He is a hero. The former should be used, and the latter should be killed. "


    "Is Gu Shuai going to pursue this man in a humble position? I promise to do it cleanly, and I will never leave anything behind. " The captain heard Gu Qingcheng''s murmur, his eyes shining, and asked.


    "No more." Gu Qingcheng shook his head. "I want to see what way he can save his life when he returns to Wangdu alone. I also want to see what Tianxing''s aristocratic family will do and how to choose when the country is broken."


    Gu Qingcheng glanced at those demobilized soldiers who were ready to move because Xie Daoquan left, and then said, "these people will be handed over to you. As I said before, all those who want to stay will be gathered. I have my own arrangements. Those who want to leave will be given money and food to let them leave. Don''t embarrass them. You don''t have to worry about the money. I''ll have it delivered in a minute


    "No. Please rest assured that Gu Shuai will do a good job. " Xiaowei''s face showed a trace of joy, and he quickly bowed himself to promise. He didn''t expect that Gu Qingcheng would give such a big thing to him. As long as he did it well, he would surely come into Gu Qingcheng''s sight. Such an opportunity is too rare for such a low-level military officer as them.


    Gu Qingcheng nodded and said to the white wolf king, "Bai Xia, work hard for you. Control the wolves here and let them not hurt these people."


    "Wu ~" the white wolf king nodded and let out a low roar in his throat. When the wolves around the camp heard the low roar, they all stepped back a few meters and let out the gate.


    Gu Qingcheng rode on the thread horned horse and only took more than ten people to the Xihe Prefecture.


    On the one hand, Gu Qingcheng decided to do so because of the influence of Lu que. After the war of Danshui, Lu que released Qiu Ao, and after the war of hexingyuan, he released all the former soldiers of the crazy lion army led by Zhai Ning. Facts have proved that Lu que did not do wrong. Qiu Ao, who was released, delayed the crazy lion army for nearly a day, And with Qiu Ao''s eagerness to save face, he used a woman''s dress to divide the former army of the mad lion army who should have gone to Huangyan river.


    The release of Zhai Ning and his subordinates played an important role in the recent battle of Guangji county. As an important place in the south of Tianxing, Guangji warehouse almost went to Daqian without any effort. At this time, Zhai Ning led the people who had been released to attack other counties in Xihe county.


    On the other hand, seven of the demobilized soldiers are recruits. Most of them are from Xihe County, and the rest are from the surrounding counties. Whether they choose to join Fengxiang army or take money home, it is conducive for her to quickly stabilize the whole Xihe county. Moreover, after the first World War, as long as the wolves of the white wolf king are there, They will never take up arms and fight for the second time.


    The reason why Gu Qingcheng let Xie Daoquan go first is not only to see what kind of status and inside information the Tianxing family has in this country, but also what means the Tianxing Xie family will use to exonerate Xie Daoquan. The other is to use this method to remove the last bit of vigilance in the hearts of these demobilized soldiers, so that they can follow their hearts and make choices. Whatever they choose, it''s good for Daqian.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed. In these three days, about half of those demobilized soldiers chose to join the Fengxiang army. To Gu Qingcheng''s surprise, most of the veterans who used to serve in the Tianxing capital army chose to join the Fengxiang army, and only a small part of them went home with money and food.


    Gu Qingcheng asked some veterans and found out that Zhai Ning was the reason why they chose to stay. They believed that Daqian could reuse Zhai Ning as a demoted general. They did not treat him differently, so they would be treated fairly. Moreover, they had been stationed in Tianxing capital, and they knew Tianxing''s military strength very well. At this time, they naturally had to make a more favorable choice for themselves.


    Gu Qingcheng knows that it has a lot to do with Tianxing''s system. Tianxing is aristocratic politics. These ordinary soldiers, even elite veterans, can be cheered freely in the army. Their military achievements have become the weight of those aristocratic children''s promotion, and what they can get and what they have paid are out of proportion.


    But this is not the case in Daqian''s army. Daqian''s military contribution to the country is something that no one can deny. Although he is not from jiuxuegong, it is difficult to hold a high-level military post, but he who is promoted to the position of general by virtue of his military contribution is quite unknown, which is much better than that in Tianxing, no matter what his military contribution is, he can only hold such low-level military posts as commander and uncle.


    In addition, in Daqian, some young people who have made great military contributions will be specially admitted to Yanyang Academy of nine universities. As long as they can successfully complete their studies there, their future will be no different from those who have been admitted to the Academy. Just like He Tao, Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan, who followed her and Lu que to win last year''s battle in southern Xinjiang, after being transferred to the Changqing army, they got the qualification to enter the Yanyang Academy. However, they were very satisfied with their current positions and didn''t want to continue to raise their official positions, so they refused on the pretext of training new recruits from the scouting camp and Fengqi camp.


    At this time, Gu Qingcheng was sitting in the main hall of Xihe Prefecture, looking at Zhai Ning''s military news. Zhai Ning had already won half of the eight counties in three days, and there was no bloody siege. It can be said that it was extremely rapid.


    "Qing Cheng, what are you thinking?" Zhuge Ya comes in from the door and looks at Gu Qingcheng sitting behind the desk in a daze. He can''t help asking curiously.


    "It''s nothing. This is the military newspaper that Zhai Ning just sent." Gu Qingcheng shakes the silk and gives it to Zhuge ya.


    "It''s so fast that we can win four counties in three days?" Zhuge Ya took a look at the military newspaper and said in surprise.


    "Zhai Ning had been to Xihe county when he was young. He was very familiar with it, and maybe there were his young friends in those counties. It''s reasonable to have such speed." Gu Qingcheng said with a smile.


    "So it is." Zhuge Ya nodded.


    "Aunt Zhuge, aren''t you appeasing the people in the city? I came to the sheriff''s residence at this time, but what happened? " Gu Qingcheng looks at Zhuge Ya and asks.


    "I''m here to recover." Zhuge Ya said with a smile: "after you put those people who are not willing to fight in the army back home, now Xihe county has been basically calm, and the people are no longer closed. Until today, the East and West markets in the city have been restored. Although the flow of people is not as good as before, Xihe county is really in our hands."


    "That''s good. It seems that what Lu que said is right." Gu Qingcheng said with a smile.


    "Lu que? Why did you mention him all of a sudden? Is this his arrangement? But how is that possible? " Zhuge Ya looks at Gu Qingcheng in surprise. Although Lu que is the maker of the whole southern Xinjiang strategy, how can he be regarded as Xihe County in the capital city thousands of miles away. Thinking of this, Zhuge Ya asked, "what did Lu que say?"


    "He once told me that for the majority of the people in Tianxing and Nanli, they don''t care who the ruler is. The precarious life makes them rush for food and clothing every day, and they have to face heavy taxes and corvee. They have no time to consider these problems."


    "There''s nothing wrong with what he said. According to my understanding these days, Xihe county is located on the edge of Tianxing. It''s a lonely place. The people here are really much more difficult than Nanhai county and Guangji County we went to before." Zhuge Ya nodded and sighed.


    "Lu que once said that the people''s needs can survive. The difference between Daqian and Tianxing and Nanli is that the people in Daqian live a rich life, and they pursue a better way of life. However, many people in Tianxing and Nanli still work for a year but can''t eat enough. Who can give them enough food and clothing, or who can hope like this, they will follow."

 Chapter 231

    "The people will survive." Zhuge Ya carefully tasted these words in his heart, and then sighed with approval and said, "Lu que can understand this at such an age. He is worthy of being the head of our young generation. Compared with the imperial power and imperial hegemony, the people really don''t want much. But compared with what the people want, there are really too few people who can not forget their original intention and carry it out from beginning to end. "


    The reason why Zhuge Ya had such emotion was that what he saw and heard in Xihe county city these days touched his heart. Those Xihe people, from the initial fear, to the later vigilance, and then to the present friendliness, only three days have passed. In these three days, she just came out to calm the hearts of the people, and did nothing wrong with the people. She also sent several military commanders to preach the law and national policy at the market and the gate. However, Daqian''s lenient legal system and generous national policy for Tianxing people are no different from Tiandi lunyin for people who have been exploited by rich families for hundreds of years.


    Zhuge Ya knows that although the main ethnic groups of Daqian and Tianxing are the qingmuyan people, the two peoples share the same origin and have no difference in blood, the main reason is that Daqian''s system is more beneficial to the people than Tianxing''s. under such a system, they can live a better life than before, No longer need to worry about the winter when the body without warm clothes, home without food.


    However, Zhuge Ya was very happy, but at the same time, he was deeply worried. Because of the exploitation of the common people by the royal family, the Qing family and the gentry, the people at the bottom of Tianxing lived a precarious life most of the time, and the people''s hearts were completely destroyed by the exploitation day after day, which made them the aggressors, After conquering Tianxing City, he didn''t even have the most basic national concept and the heart of resistance.


    In this way, Zhuge Ya can''t help thinking of Daqian. Daqian has been established for more than 240 years, and the chaotang xungui and local aristocratic families are powerful. Although most of these families are interested in Daqian, after more than 200 years of development, who can guarantee that there will not be a few unworthy children, Who can guarantee that future generations won''t fall deeper and deeper into the whirlpool of luxurious life and lust for power, even like the eighteen Marquis''s house in the last lunar night''s rebellion, because of one person''s ambition, the whole family will be dragged into the abyss of doom.


    Thinking of Lu que, Zhuge Ya sighed again. It is no secret that the emperor, Princess Chang, Duke Wei and Lu que, who are now in charge of the imperial court, want to take this battle in southern Xinjiang as the beginning of supporting the rise of the poor family.


    Because this matter, not only the courtiers above the court, because their respective positions were divided into several groups, but also the opinions of their Zhuge family were not unified. Her father Zhuge Xingzhi held a wait-and-see attitude towards this matter, neither supporting nor opposing it. The elder brother zhugeju and his nephew zhugeyan, who are very close to the Lu family in Wei, are supportive. They are even happy to see that the balance of power has been broken, which makes Daqian''s political operation more clear. Zhugewei, her second elder brother, is against it. Although zhugewei is not against the poor elite entering the center, he is against wantonly appointing poor students to break the current balance of power.


    Because zhugewei, the second elder brother, believes that once the balance of rights is broken, the consequences will be immeasurable. Such consequences are likely to lead the whole Da Qian to two extremes. One is to form a new balance of rights as expected, so as to make the government more smooth and the government more clear, so that the people of Da qian can live a better life than they are now. On the other hand, xungui and his family, who lost a lot of benefits in the process of the rise of poor families, were unwilling to be weakened, so they joined hands to deal with the newly rising and slightly immature students of poor families.


    It can be said that the relationship between these nobility and the aristocratic family is intertwined in the local area. With a little means, we can make the poor family anxious under the framework of Daqian''s law, so as to find an opportunity to impeach wantonly in the court in the name of talent and virtue not being worthy of their place. In this way, Daqian''s present prosperity may slip into the abyss in such a struggle.


    As far as Zhuge Ya is concerned, he understands the reason why his father Zhuge needs to coordinate the overall situation, so he doesn''t say a word. He also understands the ideas of Zhuge Yan and Zhuge Wei. But as far as she is concerned, she is more worried that Princess Tianxiang and Lu que, who control the direction of Daqian as the helmsman during this period of change, can''t rely on their own ability and skill, Firmly control the whole DPRK situation and let the development of the situation be carried out according to their expectations.


    Zhuge Ya was even more worried when he heard Gu Qingcheng say that Lu que had told him that the people wanted to survive, because many noble families in Daqian had the belief that there was a family first and then a country. In their eyes, the interests of the family were the most important. If Lu wants to support the rise of the poor family and break the balance of the Korean political situation, it will inevitably touch the interests of these families and force them to do something they would not do before. A bad one, or even the whole Da Qian, will fall into endless internal friction and bury the best situation since the founding of the country.


    Gu Qingcheng looks at Zhuge ya, who is silent and frowning. Although she can''t fully guess what Zhuge Ya is thinking, what can make Zhuge Ya show such an expression is definitely not because of the soldiers they are facing, so it can only be Lu kuiyan''s layout in this battle.


    Just for a moment, countless thoughts flashed through Gu Qingcheng''s delicate heart. Gu Qingcheng said with a smile, "with the change of experience and identity, people''s thoughts and thoughts are constantly changing. This is human nature, but as a courtier who provides for all the people, no matter how his mind changes, at least one''s heart of serving the country and the people can''t be changed, Otherwise, he would not be worthy of the right and the salary. We have nine university palaces in Daqian, and talents are like crucian carp across the river. Since someone can''t do his part well, and can''t shoulder the hope of his majesty and the people, it''s natural for him to hand it over to those who can do it well. Anyone who dares to stop it is to be against Daqian''s millions of people and against Daqian''s millions of troops. "


    When Zhuge Ya heard this, she suddenly raised her head. She never thought that Gu Qingcheng, who also came from the noble family, would say something like this. You should know that the rise of the poor family will not only threaten the aristocratic family, but also the top noble family. Take Zhuge family for example, after more than 200 years of reproduction, she can''t say that she is in the fertile land of the great Qian, There are many people of Zhuge family, and Gu Qingcheng''s family of Dingguo has more connections than Zhuge family, whose people are not very prosperous. But Gu Qingcheng''s words are tantamount to saying that no one, including them, can fight against Lu que under the great national policy.


    At this time, Zhuge Yacai realized that the young man who was in the imperial capital had unconsciously won the absolute support of the military. In the current battle of Southern Xinjiang, the badminton army, the thunder army, the Huxiao army, the wind army, and their Fengxiang army would all choose to stand behind Lu que because of this battle after the collapse of Tianxing and Nanli, The northern Tianhuo army and Shanyin army originally supported Lu Qian''s leadership. In this way, most of the troops in Daqian would listen to Lu Qian''s dispatch in the future, and this kind of obedience was not due to the nominal support, but the support from the heart.


    With the absolute support of the military and the name of an important assistant minister, anyone who dares to confront Lu que will not come to a good end. No matter how strong the xungui family is, it is only in that corner. As long as the army comes, all kinds of families will disappear under the great military power. This is the general trend, and this is the reason why Lu que is different from the younger generation.


    "If you are a family man, what should you do?" Zhuge Ya asked tentatively.


    "The law system has no relatives, the national law is merciless, and the law of great Qian is whatever." Gu Qingcheng''s eyes flashed a trace of Jing Mang, and said, "my ancestors who care for the family were just people in the market. I felt that the princes were fighting and the world was in strife, so I joined Taizu''s command. Only by virtue of the military achievements can I have a connection with the government. As a person who cares for the family and does not care for the ancestors'' heart, it is unfilial and merciless for the suffering of the people. What is the qualification of such a person to enjoy the legacy of his ancestors, What kind of features exist between heaven and earth. "


    Zhuge Ya sighed. Before the founding of Taizu, zhiwuyan, one of the three great founders of the state, once assisted the father and brother of Yu Wangshu, the emperor of Taizu of Daqian. At that time, he was the prime minister. The remaining great governments were either Zhuge family or Gu family, or Bai family, Yun family, Su family, Gu family At that time, the Luo family was just one of the thousands of poor families. But as time goes by, more than two hundred years later, the children of the major families may remember the achievements of their forefathers, but how many of them really put their humble family background in mind.


    Zhuge Ya hesitated for a moment, as if he had made up his mind and said, "Qing Cheng, can you tell me if Lu que can keep his original intention after he is in power?"


    "I can''t guarantee that." Gu Qingcheng shook his head with a smile and said, "but if anyone can leave the world like Lin Sheng, Ren wuhui, and Baili Chengping, then this person must be Lu que."


    At this point, Gu Qingcheng gave a little pause, thought for a while, and said, "aunt, I''ll tell you a secret. I wonder if you can not tell anyone before the end of the war in southern Xinjiang?"


    "You say, I won''t tell anyone else, including my father and brother." Zhuge Ya thought for a moment and nodded. She was very curious about Gu Qingcheng''s secret, because it might have something to do with why she didn''t care about power, fame and position, and didn''t miss it, as Gu Qingcheng said.


    "My aunt must know that I have a white jackdaw, Dongya. In recent months, Dongya has been running between me and Lu que. Some time ago, Lu que said that he had broken through the imperial atmosphere." Gu Qingcheng took a look at Zhuge Ya and said, "he has more than three months to reach the age of 17. His aunt should understand what this means."


    "What?" Zhuge Ya looks at Gu Qingcheng in shock. In March, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng got out of the xiyuanze. After returning to Beijing, many people can vaguely feel Lu Que''s surging Qi and blood, thus inferring that his cultivation has entered the peak of blood orifices.


    But many people think that it was in the Jedi dilemma like xiyuanze that Lu used some secret method to force a breakthrough. Other people think that Lu que is the perfect talent of the thirty-six products of the foundation. It''s normal for him to get some chances in the xiyuanze and break through to such a level. However, Lu Que''s accumulation will definitely be consumed with the rapid breakthrough. He will have to stop at the peak of Xueqiao for a period of time before he can make further progress. This period of time may be one year or several years.


    Zhuge Ya didn''t expect that Lu que would make another breakthrough in less than half a year, and this breakthrough was a big step. You should know that there are two completely different concepts: one is from the twelve products of Xueqiao, and the other is from the eleven products of Xueqiao. Even her elder brother Zhuge Ju, who is very talented, was nearly 21 years old when he entered the realm of Yuqi, And even zhugeju''s rock solid foundation had been stuck for nearly a year before he made a breakthrough.


    Lu que was only 16 years old at this time. Although the 16-year-old yuqijing did not appear in the history of the human race, according to Zhuge ya, in the 1000 years from the founding of Da Xuan to the Hongxi reign of Da Qian, no one could have such accomplishments at such an age, that is, Yu Wangshu, the emperor of Da Qian, who broke the law of Qingmu and broke through the Holy Land in Qingmu, At Lu Que''s age, he didn''t have such accomplishments.


    At this time, Zhuge Ya finally understood why the emperor was so relieved of Lu que that he spared no effort to help him to ascend the throne. Even the battle of Southern Xinjiang, which was related to the national movement of Da Qian, was in his charge. With Lu Que''s current cultivation progress, it might not be ten years before Qingmu mainland was no longer suitable for him. In the eyes of such a person who had the ability to attack the peak of martial arts, The worldly power and position really won''t be in his mind. The eternal martial arts in the dark is his pursuit.


    Zhuge Ya also understood why Gu Qingcheng only said that he would keep secrets until the end of the war, because he stayed in the main southern Xinjiang war, and Tianxing and Nanli perished. As the strategist of the war, Lu que had really become the general trend. No one in the world would risk the world to assassinate him, because once Lu que had an accident, those who started would be pursued and killed endlessly by the imperial city, No one can bear the consequences.


    Thinking of this, Zhuge Ya looks at Gu Qingcheng, who is smiling and whispering. For the first time in her life, as a woman, she is jealous of another woman. In this world, there may be a husband who is more affectionate and considerate than Lu que, but there is no husband who is more perfect than Lu Que in talent, temperament, character, virtue, qualification and potential, There is no doubt that Lu que is the first-class existence in the world, and there is no doubt that Lu que is the only one who integrates all these things. In this regard, even Lu''s father, Lu Chun, the famous commander of an era, can''t compare with Lu que.


    "I didn''t expect that Lu que already had such accomplishments, so I''m relieved. Maybe there is no one who can hold the original intention better than Lu Que in the big dry." Zhuge Ya nodded and said, "now I''m at ease, but when are you going to use the army against Heyan county


    Gu Qingcheng listened to Zhuge Ya''s talk about the war. He thought about it in his heart and said, "we''ve been walking in the mountains for many days in order to make a detour. Although Fengxiang yunqi is elite, it also needs time to repair. Besides, Zhai Ning hasn''t taken all the counties in Xihe county. Let''s wait until Zhai Ning''s success report comes. We can also use this time to deepen the influence of Daqian in Xihe County, so that the hearts of the people here can completely belong to Daqian. "


    "Although what you said is reasonable, what can Tianxiang do? Let her face the 80000 troops of Heyan County alone?" Zhuge Ya asked again.


    "Isn''t there ye Zhiqiu?" Gu Qingcheng took a glance at the map and said, "although Ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang don''t have many troops, they command the elite veterans who follow me and Lu que to win the battles of Danshui and hexingyuan. If ye Zhiqiu can''t use these troops to break the deadlock, then he is not worthy of being called the pillar of the future."


    "Although that''s true, I still have some worries in my heart. Princess Tianxiang and ye Zhiqiu have no more than 40000 troops. According to Lu Kuo''s prior arrangement, they will certainly break through Chai Yuanjian''s water stronghold camp, but there must be some losses. It''s not safe for him to face the enemy who is twice as good as the city." Zhuge Ya pointed to the garrison city of Heyan County on the map and said.


    Gu Qingcheng shook his head slightly. "Although Qiu Xu has deployed 80000 troops in Heyan County, there is not only one city to defend. Heyan county is a big county, with 17 counties. In addition, there are 18 counties. No matter how many levels of defense are deployed, or how many fulcrum cities are used to defend, these 80000 troops need to be separated, but Tianxiang''s left camp of Fengxiang army is different, She can do it all by herself. "


    Seeing Zhuge Ya''s disapproval, Gu Qingcheng said, "we must march to Heyan county. This is a part of the overall layout of Lu que, but it''s not now."


    "Why?" Zhuge Ya asked with a frown.


    "Although in the strategy, we want to attack Heyan county with Tianxiang, we are more just cooperating, assisting and restraining. Tianxiang has to obtain the military merit of conquering Heyan County by himself." Gu Qingcheng looked at Zhuge Ya and said.


    "I see." Zhuge Ya had a glimmer of insight in her eyes when she heard that she had been in Fengxiang army for more than 20 years. She was more used to thinking about the war itself in the face of war. However, it was obvious that the southern Xinjiang war was not only a simple war, but also had too many purposes unrelated to the war itself.

 Chapter 232

    Zhuge Ya knew that the war in southern Xinjiang was, on the surface, a war between Daqian and Tianxing and Nanli. But behind the war, there was an overlap of power within Daqian. The younger generation of Daqian, led by Lu Que and Yu Tianxiang, had gradually begun to take over the power of their generation for 20 to 30 years.


    Just like now, although Xihe county is not completely in their hands, it is only a matter of time for Zhai Ning and his 10000 troops to be here. Therefore, it is not that the 10000 Fengxiang yunqi who are now resting in a stable place in Xihe county city are unable to attack Heyan County eastward, or even because these 10000 people are all elite cavalry, They can continue to harass each county of Heyan County, thus forcing the 80000 Tianxing garrison of Heyan county to shrink the defense line, so as to achieve the purpose of containing part of Heyan''s troops for Princess Tianxiang.


    But Gu Qingcheng is obviously constantly trying to do this, and the reason why he doesn''t do it is clear to Zhuge ya. After this war, Princess Tianxiang will take over the military power of Fengxiang army and become the new generation of Fengxiang army commander after Princess Yu Chuqing. But Princess Yu Tianxiang is not the princess Yu Chuqing, who was entrusted by the former Emperor, It can be said that the military power and the power of the assistant government are combined, and no one dares to refuse.


    However, Princess Tianxiang is not like this. Although she is also the eldest daughter of the emperor, she has just graduated from the school and is less than 20 years old. Apart from her identity and her famous reputation for her appearance, her age, prestige, ability and skill can not be compared with the eldest princess Yu Chuqing, Therefore, she needs to obtain certain military achievements in the southern Xinjiang war, so that she can smoothly take over the military power of Fengxiang.


    Thinking of this, Zhuge Ya sighed. She has been in Fengxiang army since she graduated from the Academy. She has been in charge of Fengxiang yunqi for 20 years. Although some of her previous promotions were due to her family background in the auxiliary state of Zhuge, her military achievements were not affected at all.


    As a woman, she didn''t choose her official career like her father Zhuge Xingzhi or her second brother Zhuge Wei. Instead, she chose to join the army just like her elder brother Zhuge Ju because she didn''t want to join the imperial power melting pot. But with the advancement of her position, she also understood that the higher her military position, the more difficult it is to be a pure leader. Although as a general, it is a natural mission to defend Xinjiang and expand the territory and defeat the enemy, military is always the continuation of politics, and it is meaningless to send troops to attack without practical purpose.


    Just like now, she and Gu Qingcheng are both generals in the front line, but they can not only consider how to fight this battle well, but also worry about the future court situation and the military achievements of Princess Tianxiang. Thinking of this, Zhuge Ya sighed, discussed the situation of Xihe county with Gu Qingcheng, and left.


    In the twinkling of an eye, seven days later, it was September 19. On the seventh day, Zhai Ning had all the counties in Xihe county. After Gu Qingcheng got the news, he handed over all the soldiers who had chosen to stay in Fengxiang army after seizing Xihe county to Zhai Ning, because no matter what reason Zhai Ning took refuge in Daqian, after he captured all the counties in Xihe County, Can also be assured to accept him, do not have to use and prevent as before.


    Gu Qingcheng ordered Zhai Ning to incorporate the captured Tianxing soldiers into the army as he had done before, while those who did not want to stay were given money and food back home. After Zhai Ning made a further statistics, there were 5000 people willing to join Fengxiang army in Xihe eight counties. In addition, there were 12000 people in Xihe County before. After counting the number, Zhai Ning returned 12000 people to Gu Qingcheng in the name of his lack of ability to control so many troops.


    Gu Qingcheng saw that Zhai Ning did so, but he did not give in any more. He set up another battalion for the 12000 people, and then separated 600 people from the 10000 fengxiangyun cavalry to serve in the new army composed of all the Tianxing soldiers.


    Just at this time, Dongya, the white jackdaw, returned from the capital. In addition to Lu Que''s letter, she also brought back the military order of waige. The content of the military order was very simple. She ordered Gu Qingcheng to lead the army to attack Heyan county with Princess Tianxiang after stabilizing the defense of Xihe. After taking Heyan County, she went directly north to threaten Tianxing capital.


    Although Gu Qingcheng didn''t understand why the military order of waige suddenly became a little urgent, he knew that although the military order was sealed with the gold seal of the emperor''s jade seal and the military Prime Minister Lu Chun of waige, it must mean Lu que.


    Although Xihe county has just fallen into her hands, there is no problem for Gu Qingcheng to March eastward at this time. Xihe county city was conquered overnight. Naturally, the most important grain and grass of Xihe military depot for their surprise soldier was not damaged at all. All of them fell into her hands. Even now her troops have increased to 32000, but those grains and grass are enough for these 30000 troops for more than two months. Only one thing made him a little embarrassed, That''s who will stay in Xihe county.


    According to the previous expectation, after she conquered Xihe County, as long as she stationed her troops at the border between Xihe county and Heyan County, if there were good fighters, she could decide whether to enter the army or not. If not, he just needed to put on a posture of sending troops at any time, so as to lead a part of Heyan Garrison for Yu Tianxiang. In this way, just wait until the end of the war in Heyan, she and the left battalion of Fengxiang army led by Yu Tianxiang join forces, and then randomly choose a strong and steady general to guard Xihe county.


    But now the foreign cabinet ordered her to attack Heyan county directly, so some troops must be left behind. Gu Qingcheng didn''t worry much about the troops. The 12000 soldiers were demoted by 600 Fengxiang yunqi. She didn''t intend to take them away. It was just good to stay in Xihe county. But the problem is that they took the mountain road to attack Xihe county. She, Zhuge Ya and Zhai Ning were the only ones who could garrison a county and stabilize the people.


    It is impossible for her to stay. She is the deputy commander of Fengxiang army, and the 50000 Fengxiang left army is her direct subordinate army. Although the rest of Fengxiang left army is led by Yu Tianxiang now, as the deputy commander of the general army, she can not personally participate in the battle of Heyan, but she must be on the side of the battlefield as the support of the whole army. Neither Zhuge Ya nor Zhai Ning wants to stay. It''s not that Gu Qingcheng doesn''t believe in their ability and loyalty. It''s because they are both veteran generals. With them, they can help her accomplish many things.


    Take Zhai Ning as an example. He used to be a disciple of the Qiu family of Tianxing, and he has been in Tianxing army for many years. He has even achieved the position of vice general of the former army of the mad lion army. He knows the domestic situation of Tianxing, especially the city defense of counties and counties and the population Ding Fu. He even knows the temperament and military habits of the generals of Tianxing. Zhai Ning is in charge of most of them, It means that there is one more person who is familiar with the situation of Tianxing, which is very important when the two armies play each other.


    But for Zhuge ya, Gu Qingcheng couldn''t let her stay. On the one hand, in addition to the good personal relationship between Zhuge family and Gu family, Zhuge Ya is also her mother''s close friend, which is the reason why she calls each other''s aunt. This is not the courtesy of the founding government, but she really regards Zhuge Ya as her elder. Zhuge Ya was also her teacher in map class when she was in Fengming Academy, I have the grace of teaching and dispelling doubts.


    The more important reason is that after the war in southern Xinjiang, there will be great changes in the Fengxiang army. The eldest princess Yu Chuqing will hand over the military power of Fengxiang to Yu Tianxiang. In this way, many old people in the Fengxiang army will be transferred one after another, either to the military headquarters or to the outer cabinet as the center of the army.


    That is to say, this battle may be the last battle they fought as generals, including Gu Jieyun, her aunt, Su Leyi, the think tank of Fengxiang army, and Zhuge ya. Under such circumstances, how could Gu Qingcheng let Zhuge Ya stay behind the stable Xihe county.


    Even in the battle of Danshui with Lu que at the beginning, Gu Qingcheng didn''t feel so difficult in the face of the mad lion mat rear army, which was 20 or 30 times more powerful than her own side. She even thought that Bai Yu Hanya would send a message to Yu Tianxiang and let her send a stable battalion general.


    "The city has fallen, and the army''s supplies are ready. We can go out at any time." Just as Gu Qingcheng hesitates to write to Yu Tianxiang, Zhuge Ya comes in from the door.


    "Wait a few days. I''ll write a letter to Tianxiang to solve some problems." Gu Qingcheng took up the cup and poured a cup of tea for Zhuge ya.


    "How many more days?" Zhuge Ya was stunned when he heard that the military order of the imperial capital had been issued and ordered them to attack Heyan county directly. Obviously, he didn''t want to wait any longer. How could he wait a few more days. Zhuge Ya looked at Gu Qingcheng''s hesitant expression, and her mind turned quickly. After a while, she understood the reason why Gu Qingcheng hesitated. She asked, "but because of the candidate who is stationed in Xihe county?"


    "Er ~" Gu Qingcheng hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    "If there''s no good candidate, I''ll leave Xihe county to me. You leave the 12000 soldiers behind, and you take away the rest of the troops. I can make a military order. As long as I''m alive, Xihe county will be in the hands of Da Qian." Zhuge Ya thought and said with a smile.


    Gu Qingcheng looks at Zhuge Ya in surprise. This may be the last battle in her life. With the pride of her aunt, how can she choose to stay in the rear at this time.


    "Qingcheng ~" ZHUGE Ya saw Gu Qingcheng''s appearance and said with a smile, "Hongxi Dynasty is the best time for our soldiers. Over the past 20 years, there have been battles between Daqian and Qingyang empire in Northern Xinjiang, between Duke Wei and Princess Chang in the grasslands, between Bai Yi, Marquis of Wu''an, between you and Lu que last year, and between us now and now. As a leading general, I have experienced more than half of these wars that can be recorded in history, which is enough. "


    "But ~" Gu Qingcheng just wanted to open his mouth, but saw Zhuge Yan wave his hand.


    "It''s nothing but." Zhuge Ya found a chair to sit down and continued, "I know how you think about it in your heart, and I know you are thinking about it for me. To tell you the truth, I am very moved. But the generals should know the choice, and they should not take personal interests above the country''s general interests. For now, between Zhai Ning and me, I am the best person to garrison in Xihe county. Although it''s not like admitting, Zhai Ning''s role in this war is more than me, and I''m more than Zhai Ning in training the new army and guarding the place, so you, as the chief general, should let me stay in Xihe county. "


    "I just want Dongya to send a letter to Tianxiang and ask him to send a battalion general to come here, so that my aunt can continue to participate in the war. I am young and shallow, and I am leading the army alone for the first time. I need my aunt to help me." Gu Qingcheng some moving said.


    "It''s too much trouble, and it''s too late." Zhuge Ya looks at Gu Qingcheng with a happy face. She didn''t expect that Gu Qingcheng would want to use this method.


    Zhuge Ya took a sip of tea and said, "although the military order of the imperial capital is not well-known, there must be a reason why the outer court suddenly accelerated the war process, and this reason even overturned the previous strategy of" steady and steady, using strange but not correct ". Although the overall situation of the battlefield has not changed after the layout before the land shortage, the way of war is not the same as before, so we can''t afford to delay this time. If we delay, it may affect the layout of the outer Pavilion and even the direction of the whole army. "


    Gu Qingcheng nodded, which is why she hesitated to write to Yu Tianxiang. In the letter Lu que brought back by Dong Ya this time, although Lu que didn''t have a famous saying about why the war would be speeded up suddenly, he asked her to pay attention to the mysterious and dangerous place. Although Gu Qingcheng went in once and came out safely from the ancient tomb of the Western emperor, he still held extreme awe there, Because she knew that there was a far greater power in that place.


    Whether it is the pure land of Lianhua or the ancient tomb of Xihuang, once it is separated from xiyuanze, the whole Qingmu continent may be in chaos. Even if it is not, it is just the rumored tide of Xiyuan beasts, which can not be resisted without paying the price of blood and fire. The reason why Lu que didn''t write his famous words in the letter is probably that he didn''t know for sure, but since Lu que said so, nine times out of ten, there will be changes in xiyuanze.


    Gu Qingcheng also knows that Daqian has occupied most of the territory of Tianxing, and after conquering Heyan County, he can come to the capital of Tianxing. In this case, it is impossible for the two countries to make peace. Only in the shortest time can the kingdom of Tianxing be destroyed. Now because of this war, Fengxiang army, Yulin army, benlei army, Jinghai army and Jinghai army are trapped in the battlefield of Tianxing The two armies of Hanhai, wudazheng, could only be freed from nearly a million troops to guard against the unknown danger.


    Moreover, Lu que also mentioned in his letter that the military orders issued by waige were not only her. There were military commander Gu Jieyun and military adviser Su Leyi in Guangji River Estuary, Princess Tianxiang in Heyan County, military officer Huairen in Huangyan River, military commander Wei Jiu in Yulin army and military commander Shen Zhang in benlei army. Half of the 300000 benlei army had been transferred back to zhennanguan, This also proves her conjecture.


    Although it is not sure what the danger in Xiyuan Ze is, or whether the Xiyuan animal tide that has been spreading in southern Xinjiang for more than a year will happen, we must make preparations as soon as possible. Then the battle of the stars will end in the shortest possible time, so that we can set aside as much time as possible to re deploy our forces in case of inexplicable danger.


    "Aunt, have you really decided?" Gu Qingcheng looks at Zhuge Ya and asks.


    "The city has fallen into chaos. You are the general now. My idea is not important. What matters is your decision." Zhuge Ya continued a cup of tea, looking at Gu Qingcheng said.


    Gu Qingcheng closed his eyes and thought for a while. Then he opened his eyes and said, "thank you, aunt. When the battle in Heyan county is over, I will send someone to take over the position of my aunt. After all, Tianxiang and I are young. Fengxiang yunqi, as the elite of Fengxiang army, only in the hands of my aunt can they exert their greatest fighting power. I still want to use this elite to attack Tianxing King City."


    "Then I''ll wait here for your transfer." Zhuge Ya nodded with a smile.


    How could Zhuge Ya not know that this was her last military expedition as a leading general. But the reason why she chose to stay was her sense of responsibility as a general in the army for 20 years. At this time, she is the most suitable person to garrison Xihe county to provide backup for Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng, so she must stay here.


    Moreover, since the establishment of the nine university palace in Daqian, the military and political talents have been like crucian carp. The older generation has gradually handed over their rights and responsibilities to the next generation. This is also a kind of inheritance. Gu Qingcheng and Yu Tianxiang have experienced these things in those years.


    When Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess, took charge of Fengxiang army, the generals of Fengxiang army taught them what they had learned little by little, and at the same time, the general power was handed over to them little by little. She was just repeating what the generals of her generation had done.


    They can help and send each other, but one day, the younger generation will have to learn how to face, how to deal with all kinds of situations, and how to make choices.


    "Aunt, Xihe county will be handed over to you. I''ll send troops tomorrow. Do you have anything else to explain?" Gu Qingcheng asked again.


    "Your talent is already out of class, and I have nothing to explain." Zhuge Ya thought for a moment and then said, "I just say, don''t underestimate your enemies, and don''t overestimate them."


    Gu Qingcheng smell speech side head to want to say "thank aunt to teach, Qingcheng wrote down."

 Chapter 233

    Gu Qingcheng didn''t immediately send troops to Heyan County as she said, but before leaving, he once again transferred 400 people from Fengxiang yunqi to serve in the 12000 troops. In this way, there were 1000 Fengxiang yunqi in Zhuge Ya''s troops stationed in Xihe County, plus 12000 people who had previously surrendered, Enough for Zhuge ya to defend Xihe county and deal with emergencies.


    September 21 is the day when the Chongyang test is released in Daqian''s routine. However, although this year''s Chongyang test is still grand and rigorous, there is less attention compared with previous years. Daqian''s eyes are attracted by the war in southern Xinjiang. Even the twelve Dingjia people who can go straight to the Imperial Academy are less bright and glorious compared with previous years.


    Just today, Gu Qingcheng left Xihe County, where she had stayed for 11 days, and led 9000 fengxiangyun to Heyan county. She would meet zhaining, who arrived there one day earlier than her at the junction of Xihe county and Heyan county.


    At the same time, the news that Fengxiang army broke the Guangji River defense line and Tianxing Xihe County fell was also sent back to China by secret spies carrying bird messengers. Among them, not only Nanli Kingdom, which was extremely concerned about the situation of Tianxing war, but also some countries with a population of more than 300000 in the sand sea, and even the northern and southern Qingyang, which was only a mountain away from the sand sea, got the news.


    Nanli, who is confronting Daqian, Shahai, who respects Daqian as the suzerain state, and Qingyang, who has a feud against Daqian, are all shocked by Daqian''s sharp military front and sharp surprise. We should know that Tianxing is not a small country in Qingmu. The population of Tianxing is larger than the total population of the 36 countries in Shahai, Three or four times more, and Tianxing, the only country in the east of Aoki that could face the three legions of Da Qian at the same time, could still maintain the front line.


    No one thought that such a Star Kingdom would be beaten by Da Qian and lost its city and land in just one year. Even the Guangji River defense line, which Qiu Xu painstakingly arranged, was defeated by Fengxiang army overnight. Today''s Star Kingdom has really come to the time of ups and downs. The national fortune that has lasted for five or six hundred years is now like a residual candle in the wind that may go out at any time.


    No matter how stupid people are, they can see that they have lost the Danshui defense line and the two counties to the north of Huangyanjiang River, and the seven counties to the south of Guangji river. Now Xihe county has fallen into the hands of Da Qian''s Tianxing. It''s really a dead end. You know, Tianxing has only 18 counties in total, and now 10 counties have been occupied by Daqian. Although Tianxing now controls the most brilliant and fertile land of Tianxing, and there are still 200000 troops led by Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Wucheng, on the Bank of Huangyan river.


    But in the south, because of the loss of the barracks in Xihe county and Heyan County, Tianxing no longer has the advantage of geographical advantage except for the city. Now, Daqian has the advantage of geographical advantage and human harmony. Both Daqian and Tianxing have half of the advantages, and Fengxiang army has the initiative in the whole battlefield. As long as Gu Qingcheng and Yu Tianxiang can successfully capture Heyan County, Then, with the main forces led by Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi, they will join forces to annihilate Qiu Xu''s 100000 troops, and there will be no chance for Tianxing kingdom to turn over.


    Because as long as Qiu Xu''s 100000 troops are defeated, Fengxiang army can directly threaten Tianxing capital from either Guangji Hekou or Heyan county. Now Tianxing capital has only 50000 recruits, even though Zhongxing city has been operated by Tianxing for hundreds of years, but relying on these recruits can not stop Fengxiang army.


    Now, everyone knows where Fengxiang army will point its troops in the south line of Tianxing. But even if they know, they can''t stop them. In this battle, Da Qian uses the combination of yin and Yang and the combination of right and strange in the art of war to the extreme, and by this way, he gets the initiative and victory in the battlefield, So now, even if Daqian doesn''t use any tricks and tricks, but only uses the right way to defend his troops, he can''t resist it. This is not only the general trend, but also the plot. In such a situation, it is too difficult to reverse the war.


    It never occurred to all the countries that the Tianxing war had evolved into such a situation in just a few months. In these months, Daqian first attacked Nanli Kingdom and took the lead in provoking war. In the first battle of Ning''an County, he forced down the leiying Legion and took the two counties north of Ning''an River in his pocket.


    Then Daqian took the Yulin and benlei armies to the north of Huangyanjiang River as the main forces, and attracted Tianxing''s attention. He sent out a surprise force to attack Nanhai County by sea, and then Fengxiang''s 150000 troops swept the empty seven counties of Tianxing''s southern Xinjiang in a short period of one month. As a result, Tianxing lost half of its territory. After that, the Fengxiang army did the same trick again. The main forces of Fengxiang, led by Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi, attracted Qiu Xu''s attention. Gu Qingcheng bypassed the mountain road to attack Xihe county. Ye Zhiqiu took advantage of the fog on the river and led the highly mobile scouts and Fengqi battalions to cross the Guangji River, which won time for Yu Tianxiang to cross the river, and indirectly forced Chai Yuanjian to give up the Shuizhai camp, Retreat to Heyan county.


    In this battle of Southern Xinjiang, the overall strategy of Daqian was extremely clear. Each layout had its purpose, and this purpose was extremely difficult to be discovered in advance. Moreover, each time Daqian''s division was extremely clear. Each army appeared in a place that others could hardly think of, but it was the place where it should appear. This was the case with Fengxiang army who had gone south by sea before, So did ye Zhiqiu''s two battalions, Gu Qingcheng and Zhai Ning''s 20000 troops, who crossed the river lightly. Such a coherent plan and such a precise strategic layout are extremely rare in the whole history of war.


    The eyes of all the countries turned to the capital of Daqian, because they all knew that although the Duke of Daqian Wei joined the cabinet to worship his prime minister, he became the first person in the real army of Daqian when Yu Yuanpu and Gu Huairen, the other two military officers, and even in southern Xinjiang, as time went on, more and more people knew that he had really completed all the strategic layout and pushed the Tianxing kingdom to such an impasse, But he was less than 17 years old. That was Lu que, the youngest military commander of Da Qian, who was known as the first person of the younger generation of Da Qian.


    The world seems to see a shining general rising. This general star is even more dazzling than Lu Chun, who is known as the most famous marshal in the past two hundred years in Qingmu mainland. Because even Lu Chun, at the age of 15 or 16, has no such achievements as his son Lu que.


    At this time, Lu que, in the imperial garden of the emperor''s palace, shook his head and grinned bitterly at an angry girl, Yu Piaoxiang, the youngest daughter of the emperor.


    Princess Piaoxiang and Princess Tianxiang are both named after counties. Princess Tianxiang''s food town is Tianxiang County, so it is named after Tianxiang. Princess Piaoxiang''s food town is Piaoxiang County, so Qian Huang Yu Yuanxu named her Yu Piaoxiang. At this time, Yu Piaoxiang is sitting at a stone table in the Royal Garden, complaining to Lu que with an unhappy face to vent his dissatisfaction. However, Lu que is sitting quietly on the other side of the stone table, with a bitter smile on his face from time to time.


    "Cousin, today is the day when the Chongyang exam is released. I''m in the top three of Dingjia, but my father sent only a few servants to send me some gifts. I went to Ziji hall to find my father, but my father let Ziji Yuwei keep me out. After that, Wang Zan told me that the emperor had already asked the imperial dining room to prepare a banquet. At noon, he would come to the imperial concubine''s place to celebrate with us. However, the imperial concubine and I had been waiting for more than an hour, and the meal had been hot three times. Is it too much for the emperor to come yet? " Yu Piaoxiang is not angry and wronged said.


    Lu can only shake his head and smile bitterly. He knew in his heart that Yu Piaoxiang, the little princess, was not born by Empress Lu Qin, but by Lady Shufei. Although she was the respect of the princess, she was only born a concubine. And because I have a strange disease since childhood, I can only eat flower leaves and porridge, so I am always more sensitive than others in my heart.


    Yu Piaoxiang had been taking medicine since he was a child because of his previous illness. He had been dealing with bitter and difficult medicine soup every day since he could remember, but his illness did not improve at all. This situation lasted for ten years on Yu Piaoxiang. It was not until Yu Tianxiang entered the mountain of no return three years ago that he picked nine petals of red deer flower, Although we still can''t eat meat now, we don''t need to avoid eating fruits and vegetables any more.


    After ten years of suffering, little princess Yu Piaoxiang is far more mature and tough than her peers. She is also more stable and can stand loneliness. However, no matter what Yu Piaoxiang''s nature is, she is still a 15-year-old girl. In this year''s Chongyang test, she is the second best in Ding, one higher than Lu que two years ago, and Lu que knows that if yu Piaoxiang is not a Royal Princess, then Jin Qiukui''s position is likely to be hers. But also because of this, after today''s announcement, Yu Piaoxiang wants to report her father''s good news.


    This is a girl who has been suffering from illness for ten years. For the first time, with her own strength, she won the position of Ding Jia, which she did not even dare to think of before. Naturally, she wants to share such joy with her father and his wife. However, her father and his wife broke the appointment on the happiest day of her life, which makes Yu Piaoxiang feel very aggrieved.


    However, Lu que knew that the battle of Tianxing in southern Xinjiang had reached the critical moment. At this time, he could not make a single mistake in every aspect, especially in the supply of grain and grass for nearly a million troops on the front line. Although his father Lu Chun was in the middle of the matter, he had to submit it to Ziji hall for seal.


    Moreover, this is not the most important thing. Lu que knew that his Majesty was discussing with the ministers of the inner and outer pavilions at that time. The content of the discussion was exactly the specific matter of the 18 counties of Tianxing after the annexation of Tianxing kingdom. These include the identification of population, the re measurement of arable land, and the appointment list of the most important 18 counties.


    We should know that Tianxing''s 18 counties, more than 100 counties, hundreds of townships, more than 1000 villages, not to mention natural villages, need to be governed by officials who are familiar with the law of Da Qian. Among them are not only the candidates of prefects, county magistrates and township leaders, but also the local bureaucrats of various ministries of the cabinet, as well as the local school leaders. And this is only the cabinet side. For the military of the outer cabinet, there are also the troops that are set up to defend the city and maintain the local public order in the counties. Both the county soldiers and the county soldiers need to send new county and county captains.


    That is to say, after Tianxing was incorporated into the territory of Daqian, at least 3000 civil and military officials needed to be mobilized to govern the newly developed land. After Nanli was conquered, at least 3000 officials at all levels were needed. Such a large number of officials, coupled with the fact that the land was newly acquired and the people''s hearts were not yet fully attached, and the Daqian law system had to be implemented, Therefore, even if it is a Qipin county magistrate, the emperor and the cabinet need to work out a suitable candidate.


    As the largest country in the territory of Qingmu, Daqian now has 108 counties, while Tianxing and Nanli together have 36 counties, which is exactly one third of Daqian''s. in a short time, it is necessary to solve one third of the official gap. It can be seen that this is a huge workload, which is also the reason why Qianhuang Yu Yuanxu broke his appointment.


    "Fragrance, your majesty is discussing with the inner and outer chambers and ministers. What they are discussing is very important to us. Your majesty didn''t mean to break your promise." Looking at Yu Piaoxiang''s discontented expression, Lu que took out a jade carving of palm size from his arms, put it on the stone table beside Yu Piaoxiang''s hand, and said, "this is my cousin''s gift for you. Congratulations on your ranking second in the Ding class in this exam. Let''s see if you like it or not."


    Lu que began to carve this jade carving yesterday when he overheard his father talking about the people who took the imperial examination of Ding Jia. The jade material used is the warm jade seed material from Yushan County, the ancestral hall of Lu family in Wei country. The whole jade is as white as sheep''s fat, warm and greasy. It''s a very rare top-grade jade material. In order not to hurt such a precious jade material, It took a whole night to carve this jade sculpture into a statue.


    The statue is carved by Yu Piaoxiang, the little princess. The girl on the jade carving is sitting upright, her eyebrows are picturesque, her eyes are cunning, her lips are smiling, but her face is green and tender. It is exactly what Lu que looked like when Yu Piaoxiang got better and saw her for the first time.


    "Ah Yu Piaoxiang looked at the jade carving on the stone table and was stunned. Then she gently held the jade carving in her hands, inch by inch looking at the sculptor on the jade carving. Then she touched the mark that had just been carved but had not been polished. She blinked and looked at Lu que with a moving face. It''s not because of how precious the materials are. As a Royal Princess, she has seen even better materials.


    Yu Piaoxiang is more because of Lu Que''s intention. She knows that Lu family of Yushan before Lu Fu of Wei state was a master of jade carving, while Lu que, her cousin, has a unique style in carving. Even Mei changju, who is worshipped by her father and the imperial city for carving Suxi, is full of praise. It is obvious that this jade carving was recently carved by Lu que, and because of the time, it was only carved out of jade without further polishing.


    If we can say who is the busiest person in Daqian now, it is definitely not his father who is discussing business in Ziji Palace at this time, nor the chief Zhuge Xingzhi who is in charge of Daqian''s government, or even Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, who is in charge of the imperial capital''s outer court, who is just the cousin in front of us.


    Yu Piaoxiang knows very well that at this time, Da Qian''s future national fortune and the safety of millions of soldiers and soldiers in southern Xinjiang are all on his cousin Lu que. Because the Zhaowu hall where the outer Pavilion is located is within the Imperial City, she often takes Wenhua hall not far from the Zhaowu hall to ask her teacher, Ya Xiang Liu, questions, She knew that her cousin Lu que had never left the imperial city since the beginning of the battle in southern Xinjiang and stayed in the outer pavilion every day.


    But in this way, he still took the time to carve such a statue as a gift to celebrate her ranking in the exam. Yu, who was always sensitive in heart, was full of emotion, because in this world, no one except his mother''s wife remembered that today was a very important day for her. Looking at her face as like as two peas in the jade carving, though the last working procedure was not finished, it is the best jade carving in the world.


    "Thank you, cousin. I like it very much." Yu Piaoxiang lowered her eyelashes, sucked her nose, and said in a soft voice that there was no more grievance in her voice, but joy and shyness.


    "Just like it, but I was in a hurry when I carved this statue. The final process has not been completed yet, but as a whole, I have finished carving. You can find a skilled jade craftsman to finish the final process." Lu que scratched his head with embarrassment. He also wanted to finish the jade carving and give it to Yu Piaoxiang, but he didn''t have much time.


    At this time, the war in southern Xinjiang is in full swing. Although he has completed the overall strategy, the rest depends on the play of the front-line leaders. However, the intelligence of the Department of foreign affairs and the Department of military intelligence is continuously collected from the external cabinet every day, and the war reports of Southern Xinjiang are also sent from time to time. All these need to be deduced after he looks at them. In addition, he had to arrange a line of defense from zhennanguan to Qingquan City, in case that the animal tide might rush into Daqian''s heart, and even constantly deduce the place where the animal tide might break out, and the direction of the animal tide after it rushes out of xiyuanze.


    "I know, but I think that''s good." Yu Piaoxiang looked at Lu que with a smile and said, "cousin, you''ve been in Zhaowu hall for several months. It''s better to have dinner in my palace at night. I heard that my cousin once went to Baizhen building to learn cooking skills. It happens that I also like to make some food myself. Why don''t I make a table of dishes for my cousin to taste."


    "This ~" Lu que hesitated and said, "I''m afraid not. I''m a foreign minister. I can''t enter the inner palace after sunset. And there are still some things to be busy with today. I may not be able to have dinner with you. "

 Chapter 234

    When Yu Piaoxiang heard Lu que say this, she suddenly felt a twinge of heartache. Her cousin Lu que was only two years older than her, but now he was shouldering the success or failure of the war in southern Xinjiang, and even the future direction of Daqian. Compared with Lu que, her hard won gold qiuding ranked second was a little insignificant.


    Although Yu Piaoxiang didn''t meet him many times in the nearly three years since Lu que returned to Daqian, because the main drug of the prescription that controlled her illness, nine petaled red deer flower, was finally obtained by elder sister Yu Tianxiang through Lu que CAI. Moreover, Lu que was so excellent that there were many rumors about him even in the harem, Therefore, Yu Piaoxiang knows almost everything that Lu Kui has experienced in the past two years.


    In Yu Piaoxiang''s heart, his cousin Lu que has a unique talent. He always has a calm smile on his face, as if nothing in the world can defeat him. But now the smile on Lu''s face is still the same, but Yu Piaoxiang, who is very sensitive in his heart, finds that deep fatigue is hidden in his cousin Lu''s eyes.


    And Yu Piaoxiang can vaguely feel that the tiredness of Lu Que''s body is not the mental and physical tiredness caused by too many things to deal with. But because what he is doing now is not what he really wants to do, but because of various reasons, he has to do it and plan, which leads to his inner tiredness. Perhaps in this cousin''s heart, other people''s assiduous pursuit of the name of the world, the power of the country, is not what he pursues. What he really pursues, however, has to be put aside for the time being because of the heavy burden on him now.


    Thinking of this, Yu Piaoxiang carefully rubs the statue that Lu que carved for her in his busy schedule. Looking at Lu Que''s soft voice, he says, "cousin, I can feel that you are very tired. Do you know if I can help you? Although I''m young, I''m the second best in Ding class this year. The school will start in March next year. In nearly half a year, I can ask my father to enter waige for training. Although I don''t know much about it, I''m still competent to help you do odd jobs and run errands. "


    Lu que was stunned when he heard that. He didn''t expect that Yu Piaoxiang would say that. However, Yu Piaoxiang''s words made him feel warm. In this big Qian, whether his father Lu Chun, his mother Yu Chuqing, or the emperor''s uncle who paved the way for him and promoted him to the present high position, these are all his close relatives. But when they are together, they are not talking about the state affairs, the court situation, or military strategy and war. Few people can really care about what he thinks, Whether these are what he really wants.


    Besides Gu Qingcheng, Yu Piaoxiang is the third one who really cares about his own thoughts. In the middle, there is a happy girl. Lu que knows that Yu Piaoxiang has such a keen intuition because of her childhood suffering, which has shaped her heart like a hair. But what is more gratifying is that years of illness has not made her extreme, instead, it has made her more able to consider problems from other people''s standpoint, and also more kind and wise.


    Looking at Yu Piaoxiang''s face and body, Lu can''t help thinking of Yu Tianxiang, who is now in southern Xinjiang, and Yu Minghao, the crown prince in the east palace. In Lu''s mind, if yu Piaoxiang is a man, then she is more suitable to inherit the great tradition than Yu Minghao. Since ancient times, there have been no more than two ways to control the court situation. One is the balance of power, and the other is the pure heart.


    As for the former, the emperors of all dynasties will have some of them more or less, while for the latter, we may have to go back to the era of emperor ten thousand years ago. The saints in ancient times did not use those tactics, or the imperial mind, to control, to control. They only follow the way of the heart, with a pure heart, thorough world. Therefore, in Lu Que''s eyes, it''s very rare for princes and daughters to have Yu Piaoxiang''s temperament.


    Lu que looked at Yu Piaoxiang''s serious appearance, with a smile on his face and said, "Piaoxiang, you are the respect of the princess. With your talent and potential, you will not be a famous minister in the future, but a famous commander. If you apply to your majesty to enter the outer court for training, I don''t know whether your majesty will agree or not, but I''m afraid the ministers of the outer court will have to live with trepidation every day. "


    When Yu Piaoxiang hears the words, Minghui''s eyes turn slightly, and then she understands Lu Que''s meaning. There must be some secret inside and outside the two pavilions and the central government. These secrets can only be spread among the ministers, but they can''t be known to her as a royal family. Once she knows, she will tell her father and emperor, although those ministers won''t fight, But it''s inevitable to reprimand her openly. That''s why Lu que said that if she wanted to go to the outer court, those ministers would tremble every day.


    Thinking of this, Yu Piaoxiang said with embarrassment, "I just want to help share some, but I don''t think so much."


    "I know you mean well, but you are still young, and although your previous illness has been suppressed, it has not been completely cured. There are many and detailed affairs outside the cabinet, and your body is not better than ordinary people, so you''d better not go." Lu que thought for a moment and said, "the list of this year''s Chongyang exam has come out. As the second place in the Ding class, you can directly enter the Imperial College no matter which school you choose to go to. However, the courses of the Imperial College are much more onerous than those of ordinary colleges. You''d better spend the last few months reading more books. I''ll make a list of books and send them to your palace in a few days, You can see it when you''re OK. "


    "Well, thank you, cousin." Yu Piaoxiang nodded.


    Although some are not reconciled, Yu Piaoxiang, who is already considerate, knows that Lu que is right. And even if she insisted on entering the outer cabinet, her father would probably disagree. Because the most important thing for Daqian now is the war in southern Xinjiang. Her entry into waige will not help. On the contrary, because of her identity, it may disturb the original rhythm of waige.


    At this time, Lu que found that Zhuge Yan''s figure was peering at him and Yu Piaoxiang outside the royal garden. He seemed to want to come and say something, but he was afraid of interrupting his conversation with Yu Piaoxiang. He stood there with a tangled face.


    Lu que knew that Zhuge Yan must have come to see him, which means something must have happened, and it was related to the war in southern Xinjiang. Otherwise, Zhuge Yan, who knew that he would go to the royal garden to send a gift to Princess fragrance, would never have come to see him at this time.


    "Fragrance, congratulations again on your winning the second place of jinqiuding. There are still some things in my outer Pavilion, so I won''t delay here much. I''ll leave now." He said that he got up and bowed to Yu Piaoxiang.


    "I know my cousin is busy, so I won''t leave him. It''s just that the great cause of the emperor is endless. Please take care of your body and don''t hurt your mind because of something temporary." Yu Piaoxiang said that he also got up and gave a salute.


    Lu que nodded with a smile, arched his hand to Yu Piaoxiang, took a look at a flower garden more than ten steps away, and then walked quickly to the moon gate where Zhuge Yan was.


    Yu Piaoxiang looks at Lu Que and Zhuge Yan leaving together. He is in a hurry and sighs in his heart. She knew that his cousin Lu que was the one who gave so much to Wei government, Gu Qingcheng, the army of Southern Xinjiang and the whole world. In addition to Gu Qingcheng''s deep affection, what he got was power, fame and status, which he really didn''t want, but it was the only thing that his father, or Daqian, could repay him.


    Thinking of this, Yu Piaoxiang could not help murmuring, "we Yu''s royal family owe too much to Wei''s Lu family. I hope that one day, brother Lu can do what he really wants to do, and he will no longer be dragged down by the country. "


    "Fragrance, do you really think that this big dry world is just a burden and a drag on Lu que?" A figure suddenly appeared on the stone bench where Lu kuogang was sitting, as if out of thin air. The speaker was Yu Yuanhuan, the illegitimate son of Emperor Xuan, the former Emperor of Da Qian.


    Because of his childhood experience, Yu Yuanhuan is very fond of Yu Piaoxiang, who has been weak but understanding since he was a child. Today is the day when the Chongyang test is released. After learning about Yu''s ranking, he specially prepared a gift. As the leader of the shadow guard, Yu Piaoxiang''s whereabouts can''t be hidden from him, but he didn''t expect that when he came to the imperial garden, he heard the conversation between Lu Que and Yu Piaoxiang.


    "Uncle Huang, you are here." After Yu Piaoxiang saw the visitor, her eyes brightened and she said happily.


    Although Yu Yuanhuan is an illegitimate son and has not been included in the royal family pedigree, his blood line is indeed the Daqian royal family, and Yu Piaoxiang has always had a good relationship with him, so he has always been called Uncle Huang. Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian, knows this name, but he does not care about it.


    "Yes." Yu Yuanhuan smiles, takes out an exquisite wooden box from behind and pushes it to Yu Piaoxiang, saying, "this is my gift to you. Although it is not as good as the jade statue carved by hand, it is something you have been talking about for a long time. Open it and see if you are satisfied."


    "What I want?" Yu Piaoxiang was stunned when he heard the words, and then he was overjoyed. He quickly opened the wooden box and saw a piece of metal the size of two fists lying in the box. He was moved to say, "there are so many. Uncle Huang must have spent a lot of time."


    Yu Piaoxiang will be 15 years old soon. At the time of the new year''s day, when Qingmu is powerful, according to Qingmu''s law, he will enter the state of blood orifices from the foundation building period. However, because she has been ill since childhood, although the foundation building qualification is medium and superior, her physical strength is not as good as that of normal people. Therefore, she has always wanted to use some lighter metal to make a woman''s thin sword. Among the lighter metals, the most suitable weapon is feather falling star gold.


    Feather falling star gold, as the name suggests, weighs as much as feather, but its firmness and toughness are no less than Star iron. It is the top casting material. However, such things are too rare. Even in the Imperial Palace''s Secret Library, there are only a few pieces of apricot stone, which is far from enough to make a fine sword. Yu Piaoxiang did not expect that uncle Yu Yuanhuan could get so many.


    "Not much thought." Yu Yuanhuan waved his hand and said, "just a few months ago, a meteorite containing feather falling star gold fell into the kingdom of Shatuo. It was discovered by the shadow guards there. But Shatuo was too far away from us, and there were thirty-six countries across the Shahai sea. It took several months on the road until yesterday to reach Qianyuan city." Yu Yuanhuan saw Yu Piaoxiang''s happy expression and said with a smile.


    Yu Piaoxiang was even more moved when he heard that it must be the ninth emperor''s uncle who ordered to collect the feather falling star gold inside the shadow guard in advance. Only after the shadow guard agent of the Shatuo Kingdom got it, he immediately transported it to the imperial capital.


    Moreover, Yu Piaoxiang can imagine that getting the feather falling star gold is not as light as Uncle Huang said. People in the kingdom of Shatuo are not fools, and they can''t help but know the value of the gold. Therefore, it must be accompanied by a bloody storm, and even the power that has been buried in the kingdom of Shatuo for many years may be consumed by it. In addition to the thousands of miles of sand sea on the way back to the imperial capital, I don''t know how many people lost their lives for this thing. Yu Piaoxiang''s eyes were red when she thought of it. She was very kind-hearted, but she didn''t expect that such a thing would happen because of her extravagance.


    In fact, Yu Piaoxiang''s guess is right. The appearance of this feather falling star gold has really set off a fight in the Shatuo kingdom. In order to get it, Yingwei has almost folded in half of the power previously buried in the Shatuo kingdom. Later, the elite of Yingwei, who was responsible for transporting it, disguised as a businessman and organized a caravan to every desert city, They would hire some mercenaries to protect the merchants in the sand sea. However, when they arrived at Mingquan pass in the west of Daqian, nearly 2000 mercenaries employed by this elite of shadow guards died in the sand sea. It can be seen how many times he was attacked and killed, and how many things happened.


    Looking at Yu Piaoxiang''s weeping expression, Yu Yuanhuan quickly changed the topic and said, "Piaoxiang, you haven''t answered my words. Do you really think that the whole world is just a burden for Lu que?"


    Yu Piaoxiang takes a look at Yu Yuanhuan. With her intelligence, she can see that Yu Yuanhuan is deliberately changing the topic. She doesn''t want to let her know what happened along the way that the feather falling star gold was transported from Shatuo to Qianyuan city. She has to follow Yu Yuanhuan''s topic and say, "uncle Huang, if Lu qiaobiao''s father is not Duke Wei and his mother is not his aunt, Can he enter Fengming Academy with his mind and talent? "


    Yu Yuanhuan frowned when he heard the speech, but he still said truthfully, "two years ago in the Chongyang exam, Lu que was the third place in Ding Jia. If he was only a poor student, then maybe the Ding Jia was not ye Zhiqiu, but he. Naturally, he was able to enter Fengxiang Academy."


    Yu Piaoxiang asked again, "because of Lu''s temperament and natural appearance, uncle Huang thinks that after he graduated from the Academy, will he choose to enter Daqian court like the three heroes of the poor family, or will he directly choose Daqian to pursue the true meaning of life and the supreme martial arts like Qingchen, the chief businessman of Fengming academy?"


    "This ~" Yu Yuanhuan heard that he was stagnant. Based on his understanding of Lu que, he was sure that Lu que, like Shang Qingchen, would refuse to be solicited by the inner and outer pavilions and the central departments of the court and leave Daqian directly. Just like just now, he can be quite sure that Lu que has found him. When Lu que left, he took a look at the direction of the flower garden where he was hiding. It can also prove that such a keen sense of mind, coupled with his talent which was far beyond ordinary people, could he mix with the world again and be contaminated with too much cause and effect, thus making the Taoist heart dust.


    If he has such talent as Lu que, he will leave Daqian without hesitation to find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers to meditate. After breaking through the Holy Land and casting the Dao fetus, the life span can be broken to the limit, and the life span can reach ten thousand years or more. In the eyes of such people, the dynasties with hundreds or thousands of years in the world of mortals are not worth mentioning, and they don''t pay much attention to them.


    At this time, Yu Yuanhuan finally understood why his wise and sagacious brother would treat Lu que so well, even break some of the established rules in Da Qian''s court, and push Lu que to be superior. He even handed over to him the battle of Southern Xinjiang, which is related to Da Qian''s future national movement.


    Because only in this way can Lu Qiaoxin be tied up and let him stay in Daqian before he reaches the realm of human beings. For Da Qian, it''s a blessing for him to have Lu que, but it''s a misfortune for him to pursue martial arts.


    "Uncle Huang, do you still think that my Yu family owes cousin Lu que?" Yu Piaoxiang said with a wry smile, "I can''t see what my father has done with my cousin Lu Kuo''s mind. If it wasn''t for my aunt and Duke Wei, maybe my cousin Lu Kuo would have left at the first time, and would never have planned the war in southern Xinjiang as painstakingly as now."


    "You''re right." Yu Yuanhuan also looked at the direction where Lu Qiaogang had just left and sighed. With a complicated look, he murmured, "elder sister Chang has given birth to a good son."


    At the same time, Lu que was walking side by side with Zhuge Yan, and their looks were not good-looking.


    "ZHUGE, what happened? Didn''t I tell you that I would go back in half an hour at most?" Lu que said with a dignified face, because he knew that if Zhuge Yan could come to him in such a hurry, something must have happened.


    Zhuge Yan looked around, lowered his voice and said, "it''s news from southern Xinjiang. It''s urgent."


    "Is it the war report of Southern Xinjiang? Is there an accident? " Lu que frowned. His strategy had been repeated for hundreds of times, and almost everything that might happen had been thought of by him. Although he did not dare to say that it was safe, through his layout, the initiative and the general situation of the southern Xinjiang war were in the hands of Da Qian. Even if he lost several battles, it did not matter. He did not understand why Zhuge Yan''s expression was so solemn and anxious.


    "It''s not war news." Zhuge Yan looked around again and said, "it''s from the channel of Dark Phoenix."

 Chapter 235

    Lu Que''s face moved when he heard the words. Since it was the news from the channel of dark Huang and made Zhuge Yan look so dignified, it must have something to do with dark Huang''s thirty-six Fu Xing envoys.


    As the name suggests, Fuxing emissary is the emissary who was buried early by dark Huang and used to overthrow Tianxing. Like the former brothers fan Zhen and fan Ting, one is a battalion leader and the other is a battalion deputy. Therefore, both of them are very high in the ranking of Fuxing emissary, and Lu Kui returns them. The number one Fuxing emissary is the one who poisoned the previous generation of Tianxing king with chronic poison.


    Since the Fuxing emissary delivered the news at this time, and still directly sent a letter to the outer court, it must be something extraordinary happened, and this event must have something to do with the Tianxing court, which is difficult for the foreign affairs department and the military affairs department to penetrate.


    Thinking of this, Lu que waved his hand to stop Zhuge from saying what he wanted to say. He looked behind him. He could be sure that what he had just sensed in the imperial garden must be the shadow Guard commander who had never been formally photographed, but who was familiar with each other''s breath. Zhuge Yan''s next words were about the war in southern Xinjiang. Before the content was determined, Lu que didn''t want the shadow Guard commander to know about it.


    "ZHUGE, let''s go back to Zhaowu hall first." Lu que sped up his pace and walked towards the Zhaowu hall where the outer pavilion was. Zhuge Yan nodded. He also knew that this was not a good place.


    There are two royal gardens in Daqian palace, which are on the East and west sides of Lingqiu. The royal garden that Lu que went to is just between Zhaowu palace and Ningxiang palace of Princess fragrance, so it didn''t take long for Lu Que and Zhuge Yan to return to the outer Pavilion.


    After returning to the Zhaowu hall, Lu Que and Zhuge Yanlai went straight to his temporary bedroom in the outer Pavilion. On the way, when they met the officials of the outer Pavilion, Lu que would stop to ask about the progress of the things he had explained before, and could not see any urgent expression. After Lu Que and Zhuge Yan came to the room where Lu que had lived for several months, Lu que turned around and closed the door. He stood at the door for a while and listened to the outside. Then he asked, "ZHUGE, what happened?"


    "I told you before that the news came from the channel of Dark Phoenix, and the source of the news came from the Star Palace. Now I''m sure the news came from the third person in the Fu Xing envoy. You can see the rest for yourself." With these words, Zhuge Yan took out a piece of silk that was only the size of a palm in his arms and handed it to Lu que.


    Lu que took over the silk and swept the writing about the size of the head of a fly on the silk. His brow wrinkled involuntarily. It says that they haven''t seen the new king and queen of Tianxing since September 14. It can be confirmed that Yan Wensheng and Qiu Qiao are not in the palace at this time, and they may not even be in the capital of Tianxing. Few people know where they have gone, Now the government of Tianxing is jointly presided over by Chai''s and Xie''s family leaders.


    Lu que repeatedly determined the contents of the silk several times. He put the silk on the table and frowned deeply. Yan Wensheng and Qiu Qiao disappeared on September 14, which was the fourth day of Fengxiang''s Third Army''s attack. According to the calculation of time, if birds were used to transmit messages, the news of the fall of Guangji water stronghold and Xihe county city could be transmitted back to Tianxing capital in four days. And even if there is no bird biography, there are many ways to know the war situation in advance, such as the method of looking at Qi that only a few strong people master, or the change of astrology.


    And only through this short silk, it is impossible to determine why Yan Wensheng, the star king, and Qiu Qiao, the queen, disappeared. Moreover, this fact is too big. Lu que must first determine the authenticity of the information before he can make a judgment. Thinking of this, Lu que asked Zhuge Yan, "ZHUGE, is aunt Qi still in good health? Can you ask her to move to the outer pavilion, To confirm the authenticity of the hidden print on the silk


    The seventh aunt in Lu Qikou is yuchuxin, the Tianyang Princess of Daqian. In the winter of last year, yuchuxin recruited zhugewei, the second son of zhugeyan, the second uncle of zhugexingzhi, as the emperor''s son-in-law. At this time, she just gave birth to lin''er. The calculation time should still be in yuezi''s house, and she should raise her body in the Tianyang Princess mansion.


    Lu que asked Zhuge Yan because he hadn''t left waige for several months, and Zhuge Yan took a few days off when Yu Chuxin was about to give birth. After all, except for the Lu family, who was granted the title of Duke of the state more than two years ago, and the Lin family, who had just regained the title of ancestor, Zhuge Yan''s mansion is the least prosperous, Zhuge Wei had a son, and the child''s mother was a Royal Princess, which was a great event for Zhuge family. Therefore, although Zhuge Yan may not know the current situation of his aunt Yu Chuxin, he definitely knew more than he did.


    "This ~" ZHUGE Yan hesitated. His second uncle Zhuge Wei and Princess Yu Chuxin both lived in Princess Tianyang''s mansion, not in the government mansion. Moreover, because the southern Xinjiang war had begun, he came back very late every day. He really didn''t know what was going on in Princess Tianyang''s mansion.


    However, Zhuge Yan knew that this silk from the Dark Phoenix channel was very important, and all the analysis and plans should be based on the premise that this silk was true, so we must first determine the truth of the news, and in this world, no one is more qualified to confirm the truth than his uncle and mother, who are the princesses. After all, with the war in southern Xinjiang in full swing now, the aunt did not hand in the list of 36 Fu Xing envoys, which shows her value and protection for these people.


    Thinking of this, Zhuge Yan said, "I''m going to jingzhaoyin mansion to see second uncle and ask if my aunt can come to waige."


    "Well, you go back now." Lu nodded and said, "if the seventh aunt can''t make the trip, send someone to tell me immediately, so that I can ask your majesty to send one of the three guards to take this silk with me to Tianyang Princess mansion."


    The reason why Lu que didn''t take the silk to Princess Tianyang''s mansion with Zhuge Yan was not because he didn''t have time, but because it was the rule of Da Qian. As long as information enters the internal and external pavilions, no one can bring it out without the emperor''s dictation or imperial edict, even the military prime minister. If you want to take the silk out of the outer Pavilion, you must have the emperor''s approval. The reason why Lu que mentioned that he wanted to be accompanied by the commander of the three guards was for the sake of safety. After all, the content of this silk is not suitable for others to know.


    "My aunt is the head of Dark Phoenix. She has excellent accomplishments. I think she''s all right physically. Just wait here for a while, and I''ll go back." Zhuge Yan also knew that it was urgent. Every moment now was precious. Then he walked out of Lu Que''s room.


    Seeing Zhuge Yan leave, Lu que looks back at the silk on the table, and his eyes show the color of deep thinking. Although it''s not entirely certain that the silk was really sent by Fuxing emissary, the third ranking emissary of dark Huang, Lu que firmly believes that the information is true, because no one dares to make such a joke with waige, who is in charge of the army of Da Qian at this time. The reason why Zhuge Yan asked Yu Chuxin was just to be cautious, because he knew that the more he was at this time, the more he was, The more we can''t be careless.


    Looking at the short line of words on the silk again, Lu can''t help but change his mind. This silk only tells the time when Yan Wensheng, the king of Tianxing, and Qiu Qiao, the queen of Tianxing, disappeared. Lu que is not sure whether Yan Wensheng, the new king of Tianxing, had been informed of the war situation in Guangji river village and Xihe county at that time.


    If he didn''t know that he and the queen disappeared on September 14, there would be two answers. The first one is that they left Tianxing capital because of something, such as going to the front line to boost morale, or taking over the military power of wuchenggong in the north of Tianxing, or Qiu Xu in the estuary of Guangji River, while Chai''s and Xie''s family leaders were in charge of the government temporarily. Another possibility is that Xie and Chai, seeing the decline of Tianxing, launched a coup and secretly put Yan Wensheng and Qiu Qiao under house arrest so that they could use them as bargaining chips to negotiate terms with Da Qian in the future.


    After all, no one is more important than the survival of these families, which have been handed down for hundreds of years. What''s more, the Qiu family, Xie family and Chai family were originally Shiqing''s family which was second only to Yan Family in Tianxing. What a deep foundation they had accumulated for hundreds of years. At this time, because of the death of Qiu lie and Qiu Ao, Qiu Yue and Qiu Kui surrendered and lost their strength. Qiu Xu, the only family pillar, did not defend Fengxiang army at the capital of Tianxing, but at the mouth of the river.


    At this time, if Xie and Qiu join hands to force the palace and house arrest the new king, the probability of success is very high, because Yan Wensheng''s rise to the throne is not right. In addition, after he ascends the throne, Tianxing loses its city and territory, and the national power can only be barely maintained. In addition, the royal capital army loyal to Tianxing''s royal family is scattered and incorporated into the new army, Yan Wensheng, who ascended the throne in the name of killing his elder brother, has a weak foundation.


    Moreover, Xie and Chai didn''t even have to do it too obviously. Judging from the contents of the silk, no one knows the whereabouts of Yan Wensheng and the queen Qiu Ao in the capital and palace of Tianxing, which means that the two families didn''t make a great effort. It''s very likely that they sent strong people hidden in the family to control the king and the queen.


    But Lu understood that whether Yan Wensheng and Qiu Qiao left for the front line or were under house arrest because of the Tianxing coup, it was his speculation out of thin air. At this time, there was no evidence to confirm his conjecture. Moreover, this is the best result of Lu''s assumption, because both of these possibilities are beneficial to Daqian. In particular, the coup launched by Xie and Chai is more beneficial to Daqian. If they do so, they are just selling at a price. Since they are waiting for a price to sell, they have to negotiate with Daqian. Daqian can even win Tianxing without blood.


    Because Qiu lie once chose to support Yan Wensheng to ascend the throne, Lu que has always been extremely afraid of this new star king. Since he ascended the throne, he has recruited nearly 200000 new soldiers to strengthen the defense between the north and the south, which shows his ability and skill. If Yan Wensheng was born in Chengping, he would be a great master. And the more such people are, the more they can do things that ordinary people don''t expect. This is a great obstacle for Lu que, who is in the imperial capital.


    Thinking of this, Lu que got up and poured a cup of tea. The cold tea soup went down his throat and into his stomach, which shocked him. Looking at the landscape map of Tianxing and Nanli thirty-six counties that had been placed on his desk, Lu que could not help muttering to himself, "if Yan Wensheng, the king of Tianxing, and Qiu Qiao, the queen of Tianxing, knew the defeat of Guangji Shuizhai and Xihe County, and saw that Tianxing''s defeat was irreparable, would they leave secretly? So where are they going? "


    In Lu Que''s mind, if Yan Wensheng knew the situation of the war, it would be difficult to reverse his expectation of Tianxing''s defeat. He wanted to go to the army personally to boost the morale of the army. It''s OK. Based on Lu Que''s layout in the past few months, he was not afraid to fight against Tianxing. Therefore, even if Yan Wensheng wanted to break the bridge, it doesn''t matter to Lu que. Now the situation is great and Xihe is easy to defend, Daqian is almost invincible, and it is not a small situation that can be reversed.


    Lu Que''s biggest worry is that Yan Wensheng, seeing that the defeat is irreversible, and taking his queen Qiu Qiao to flee ahead of time, because if this is the case, even if the whole sky star is taken by Da Qian, the battle will not be completed. Moreover, Yan Wensheng, who had been running Linhai County for many years before, and had won the throne with his three brothers before, might have a way out in advance. In this way, Yan Wensheng could even go south to establish Nanli after the collapse of Dali Dynasty, and rebuild Tianxing overseas. If this is true, it will not be good news for the whole Dakan.


    After all, the two countries bear a deep blood feud. There is such a country that always aims at the big dry. Maybe when the big dry declines, it will be taken advantage of. Sages have never said that it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. It''s normal for the king to avenge his country and wait for a hundred or several hundred years to accumulate. It''s not without such precedent in history. Therefore, the annexation of the land and population of Tianxing and Nanli in this war is only on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is necessary to control the royal families of the two countries in the hands of Daqian, so as to avoid future trouble.


    In Lu Que''s constant thinking, time goes by little. Just as he is absorbed in his thoughts, the door is gently knocked. Lu que quickly gets up and opens the door. Standing outside is Yu Chuxin in a princess suit.


    "Chen Lu que paid a visit to Princess Tianyang and asked her to move at this time. It''s really my crime." Seeing Yu Chuxin, Lu que immediately bows to the side of the body so that Yu Chuxin can come in.


    "What''s your name, Princess Tianyang? You are the son of elder sister Chang. We are all a family. Do you remember to call aunt Qi in the future? Besides, I''ve been staying in the mansion recently, and I thought I was a little stuffy, so I just took this opportunity to go out for a walk. "Yu Chuxin walked into the room with a smile. With a wave of his sleeve, the door closed automatically under the drive of an air engine.


    "Lu que understands." Lu que answered and looked at the closed door in a daze, because he didn''t see Zhuge Yan.


    "I''ve asked Zhuge Yan to do something. There''s something inconvenient for him to know." Yu Chuxin took a look at Lu Que and said, then looked at the layout of the room, some dissatisfied and said, "do you live here this time? This should be the ear room of Zhaowu hall. How can this kind of place be used to house people? How do people in the outer Pavilion do things? "


    "Aunt seven, it''s none of their business. I want to live here myself. It''s enough for me to have seven feet to sleep in." Hearing the unhappiness in Yu Chuxin''s tone, Lu lacks a warm heart, but he still explains.


    "You are kind-hearted. Elder sister has a good son. I''m satisfied that my son is half as good as you." Yu Chuxin looks at Lu Que and nods in approval. When she was a teenager, she was implicated in the rebellion of the king of Dongping and exiled in Shahai. She had never suffered anything. At this time, she saw that Lu Qianna didn''t care about the quality of her residence, so she couldn''t help admiring it. In her eyes, those who achieve great things should be able to enjoy both happiness and suffering, and Lu Qianna was just such a person.


    "Seven aunts falsely praise." Because Yu Chuxin and contact is not much, suddenly heard her praise, Lu lack some not used to scratch his head.


    "Well, to get down to business, you must be in a hurry." Yu Chuxin looked at Lu que again, nodded, and continued, "about the matter, Zhuge Yan has already told me. Please show me the silk."


    "Seven aunts, please have a look." Lu que takes out the silk from his sleeve and spreads it on the table beside Yu Chuxin.


    Yu Chuxin picked up the silk and looked at it carefully. He affirmed, "it''s the secret of my dark Phoenix Fuxing emissary. It''s right, and it''s the third in the Fuxing emissary."


    "Seven aunts ~" Lu que thought about it and told Yu Chuxin what she had just guessed. Now it seems that the intelligence of the emissary is much more efficient than that of the foreign affairs department and the military intelligence department. Although the seven aunts had been having a baby before and had been raising her body in the government since she gave birth to lin''er, Lu que believes that for some situations in the sky star Kingdom, Yu Chuxin, the seventh aunt, knows much better than him, and that''s why she didn''t give the list of envoys to waige or his majesty, so Lu que needs to listen to Yu Chuxin''s judgment.


    Yu Chuxin hears Lu Que''s analysis and is silent for a while. Then his face shows a strange smile. There is not only appreciation and admiration, but also disapproval in that smile. Yu Chuxin said, "your analysis is correct, but your intelligence is not enough to support your inference. I can tell you that Xie and Chai did not launch a coup and Yan Wensheng was under house arrest."


    "Why?" Lu que doesn''t understand why Yu Chuxin is so determined, so he asks.


    "Do you know who sent this information, or who is the third person in the Dark Phoenix''s mission?" Yu Chuxin twists the silk with two fingers and asks.


    Lu que thought about it and shook his head.


    "If I told you that the third person in the Dark Phoenix Fu Star envoy was from the Xie family, what would you do?"


    "What?" Lu que suddenly raised his head when he heard the words, and his face was unbelievable.

 Chapter 236

    Lu que has learned from the war reports of the past few days that the brothers fan Zhen and fan Ting, who are not inferior in Qiu Xu''s army, are actually the people of Dark Phoenix. Because of their help, Princess Tianxiang easily won the wooden wall near the river that Qiu Xu spent nearly two months building. After that, Lu que, out of curiosity, had guessed who the Fuxing envoys who ranked higher than fan Zhen were. Although the guess has no result, we can be sure that those people have a high status in the Star Kingdom, and they are people that most people never think of.


    But Lu que never thought that the third Fuxing emissary, who directly sent a letter to the pavilion from the secret channel of dark Huang, was actually a member of the Xie family. In Tianxing Kingdom, in addition to Yan family, Qiu, Chai and Xie families are juxtaposed as Zhengqing, far higher than other families. If you take Daqian as a comparison, then these three families are the hereditary families of Daqian. How could a person who came from a high family be the dark son arranged by dark Huang in the sky, and send out such important information at such a critical time.


    "Seven aunts, can you tell this Fu Xing emissary, who is the third in the ranking, whether he is the main lineage in the Xie family or a branch of the common people?" Lu que asked tentatively. He knew that the seven aunts in front of him attached great importance to the thirty-six Fu Xing envoys. Except for the brothers fan Zhen and fan Ting, who were the other thirty-four people? Only the master of dark Huang knew.


    Even Lu que knows that his majesty and his mother wanted to ask for the list of star envoys from Yu Chuxin, the seventh aunt. However, she didn''t give it to her.


    "If someone asks me, I won''t tell him, even your majesty and the elder sister of the emperor, but you ~" Yu Chuxin looks at Lu Que and says, "I once sent someone to assassinate you, causing you to be seriously injured and lying in bed for more than a month. Since you ask, I will tell you this person to make up for the past."


    Lu que just wanted to explain, but Yu Chuxin waved his hand and continued, "this man is not only from Xie family. You are in southern Xinjiang and the two rivers. You must have seen a lot of information about Tianxing and Nanli at this time. I wonder if you have heard of Xie family''s name?"


    "Xie Jiawu crazy?" Lu que Wen Yan looked down and recalled the information about the Xie family that he had seen in the past few months. Then he looked up at Yu Chuxin with a shocked face and said, "what seventh aunt said is the eldest daughter of the Xie family. Is there Xie Daoqin in the name of female Wuchi?"


    The reason why Lu que was so shocked was that he had thought carefully about who might become the dark son of dark Huang, but he never thought that there was Xie Daoqin among these people. As the eldest daughter of Xie, Xie Daoqin even put the family sacrifice aside in order to go to the martial arts contest. In this way, the only person with martial arts in his heart would not be controlled by dark Huang.


    "Yes, that''s the man." Yu Chuxin nodded, looked at Lu Que''s puzzled face and said with a smile, "do you know how old Xie Daoqin is this year?"


    "How old are you?" Lu que was stunned when he heard that. He didn''t understand why seventh aunt Yu Chuxin talked about it, but he recalled it in his heart and said, "as far as I know, Xie Daoqin is the first child of Xie Changrui, the head of Xie''s family. She is the eldest sister of Xie''s family. She should be in her thirties this year."


    "Do you know why she has not been married up to now because she is so old and born into the star family?" Yu Chuxin asked again.


    "This ~" Lu que thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I didn''t pay attention to the news in this direction."


    "It''s not that you didn''t pay attention to it, but there are not many people in this world who know it." Yu Chuxin shakes her head and says, "more than ten years ago, Daoqin worshipped Tianxing Cixin sect and became the close disciple of Cixin sect. During the five years of Cixin sect, she fell in love with his younger martial brother, who was defeated by Cixin sect almost at the same time. They had made a life-long relationship with each other. But later, the head of Xie''s family died of illness, and Xie Daoqin went down the mountain to mourn. Her lover couldn''t stand the pain of Acacia and went down the mountain the next year. However, she offended Yan Wenxian, the then big prince of Tianxing, and died outside the city of Zhongxing, the capital of Tianxing, under the pursuit of the experts he sent. "


    "I see." Lu que nodded his head.


    Although Yu Chuxin''s words are brief, they have already explained why Xie Daoqin joined the Dark Phoenix, why she is still alone in her thirties, and why Xie Daoqin has the name of Wuchi as a woman.


    It can be imagined that ten years ago, the dispute over Tianxing''s taking over the throne has not yet been revealed, but at that time, Yan Wenxian, the oldest, was undoubtedly the one with the biggest advantage. Facing Yan Wenxian at that time, Xie Daoqin wanted to avenge his lover only by joining the mysterious dark Phoenix. And the name of Wu Chi may be a way for her to hide her identity.


    But since it was Xie Daoqin''s news, the Chai and Xie families, who are worth speculating, will join hands to force the palace, and the royal family under house arrest will be overthrown. Because of Xie Daoqin''s status in the Xie family and her accomplishments, she can''t be unaware of such an important thing. Since she didn''t mention it in the silk, it means that it didn''t happen. It''s just his conjecture.


    So it shows that Yan Wensheng and Qiu Qiao left the star city on their own initiative, but why did they leave the capital at this time and where did they go?


    Lu can''t help thinking deeply. With Yan Wensheng''s mental talent, he must have a purpose to leave Wangdu at this time. And at this time, as the Lord of the stars, what can he do more important than save his country? But now the initiative of the whole Tianxing battlefield is in the hands of Da Qian. No matter how talented Yan Wensheng is, he can''t change his forces out of thin air. For a moment, Lu can''t figure out what Yan Wensheng''s purpose is.


    "Well, I''ve told you all I have to say. The rest is about you. I haven''t been in the palace for some time. I''ll go to the Queen''s place to sit for a while, so I won''t disturb you." Yu Chuxin see Lu defect into meditation, got up and said.


    "Seventh aunt, don''t you have anything else to tell me?" Lu que looks at Yu Chuxin seriously and asks, "the thirty-six Fuxing envoys of Dark Phoenix are only Xie Daoqin, fan Zhen and fan ting. Since they can be listed together, the identity of the remaining Fuxing envoys must not be simple.". So the information that dark Huang can get must be more than the foreign intelligence department and the military intelligence department.


    Yu Chuxin stopped and said, "Qianyuan city is thousands of miles away from Tianxing, and the flying eagle in the army also takes nearly ten days to fly. Even the white jackdaw in Gu Qingcheng takes four or five days. Yan Wensheng and Qiu Qiao disappeared a few days ago, so I don''t know more than you now."


    Lu qiaowen thought that this was the same reason. It took time for the letter to reach Qianyuan city from southern Xinjiang. The reason why this silk letter could reach waige so quickly was that the secret channel of Dark Phoenix was used. Since this channel is secret, it must not be used routinely. So even now other Fu Xing envoys have found out the whereabouts of Yan Wensheng and Qiu Qiao, The intelligence information should be on the way at this time.


    Thinking of this, Lu que bows to Yu Chuxin and says, "Lu que understands. Thank you for your help."


    "You don''t have to thank me. When you were young, you worked hard all day for Da Qian. We Yu royal family should thank you." Yu Chuxin raises Lu que up and says.


    "I dare not."


    "Well, you have so many things. At this time, not a quarter of an hour is precious. I won''t delay you." Then Yu Chuxin went to the door, but when he touched the door, he hesitated a little and said, "I designed to assassinate you in order to lead out the resignation of the eighteen Marquis''s house at the memorial ceremony on the eve of last year''s moon. Although you are safe at this time, I am always in debt as your elder. I''ve lived for so many years, and I''m not used to oweing others. In the future, I''ll transcribe a copy of the information about the two countries of sky star and Nanli, and send it to you. How about this? "


    "Thank you, aunt seven." Lu que is very happy to hear that he is now providing intelligence support to the foreign cabinet by the foreign intelligence department and the military intelligence department. If there is additional information from Yin Huang, Lu que can have a more comprehensive grasp of the situation in southern Xinjiang and have a better grasp of the war.


    Yu Chuxin shakes her head and laughs at Lu Que''s excited appearance, but she can''t help admiring him. Just looking at Lu Que''s present appearance, Yu Chuxin knows that Yu Yuanxu, the emperor''s elder brother, has not chosen the wrong person. He is a prime minister who can escort the Yu family. Yu Chuqing raised her hand and wanted to pat Lu que on the shoulder, but suddenly she felt something. A trace of helplessness appeared on her face. She put her hand in the air slightly, then withdrew her sleeve and turned away.


    Lu que looks at Yu Chuxin''s action and is slightly stunned. He doesn''t understand why she is like this. But before he thinks about it, Zhuge Yan pushes the door and comes in.


    "How about Lu que? Did my aunt confirm that this silk was made by the emissary Zhuge Yan asked as soon as he entered the door. He was different from duanmuye and Lin Qingyu. Duanmuye wanted to be a general in the battlefield since he was young. Lin Qingyu''s father was also a general in the Longxiang army. So a few days ago, when the Changqing army recruited hundreds of thousands of young men into the army, Lu que arranged for them to train with the new soldiers.


    Zhuge Yan stayed in the outer Pavilion all this time to help him analyze and deal with some things, so he knew how the sudden disappearance of Yan Wensheng and Qiu Qiao had an impact on the whole Tianxing war situation, because it would make the overall situation originally arranged unable to achieve the expected results, which was too big for him to care.


    "It''s really from Fuxing emissary, and the information is true." Lu nodded.


    "Then what should we do? Should we inform the Department of foreign affairs and the Department of military intelligence so that they can find out their whereabouts?" Zhuge Yan asked again.


    "No more." Lu que shook his head and said, "no matter where Yan Wensheng and Qiu Qiao went, they didn''t have a great influence on us."


    Hearing this, Zhuge Yan frowned, looked down and thought, then his eyes lit up and said, "you mean ~"


    Looking at Zhuge Yan''s appearance, Lu que knew that he had figured it out. He nodded and said, "there are only two ways for them to leave secretly. One is to escape, and the other is to go to Qiuxu in Hekou or yantuo Navy on the South Bank of Huangyan river. If it''s the former, it''s a good thing for the whole Tianxing war situation. As a king, he is afraid of fighting and runs away. When the two armies of Tianxing north and South know the news, their morale is bound to collapse. If it''s the latter, it''s nothing. It''s just that local battles will become more intense. "


    "I think so, too." Zhuge Yan nodded after hearing the speech, "the general situation and the initiative of the battlefield are still in our hands. No matter where Yan Wensheng goes, as long as he can''t change these two points, he can''t stop the big qianbing front. Even if he secretly arrives at the front line to boost morale, it''s just a dying struggle and a mantis arm as a car."


    "That''s right, but to prevent accidents, we need to speed up the war." Lu que walked two steps in the room and said, "I''ll see my father in a moment. I''ll ask him to send a letter to Gu Xiang in the name of waige. I''ll tell him that he doesn''t have to wait any longer. As long as Heyan county is conquered, the badminton army and the thunder army can start."


    "But in this way, we will lose more troops than expected. After all, the Tianxing water army stationed in Huangyanjiang river is not vegetarian." Zhuge Yan thought about it and reminded him.


    "In order to prevent accidents, this is the only way. The battle of Tianxing must end before the lunar new year. This battle involves too many of our troops. Although half of the benlei troops have returned to zhennanguan now, I still think it is not very safe. Only by ending this battle as soon as possible can we draw our troops back."


    Zhuge Yan nodded, then asked, "we don''t care about Yan Wensheng and Qiu Qiao?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu que shook his head and said, "if they go to the army, they will appear sooner or later. If they have made up their mind to leave Tianxing, even if we send letters to the Department of military information and the Department of foreign affairs in southern Xinjiang, plus the troops in southern Xinjiang, it''s too late. As long as we break through Zhongxing City, Yan Wensheng doesn''t matter any more. As for whether there will be future troubles, I don''t think our generation can see them. Let the rest be done by future generations. "


    "So it is." Zhuge Yan thought for a moment and nodded slightly. However, he still felt that it was a pity that Lu que spent so much effort to arrange the overall situation. It could be said that it was closely linked with each other and used the force to suppress others. The general''s Zhengqi and military power almost reached the extreme. But in the end, if Yan Wensheng really ran away, it would give people a sense of regret that he didn''t accomplish all the work.


    "If we want to speed up the process of war, brother mu, brother Shi and brother Yan should also go south. Let them take the warships of Han navy to southern Xinjiang. Now that the seven counties south of Guangji River are stable, let them carry out the reform, starting with weights and measures and characters." Lu que thought about it and said.


    Zhuge Yan didn''t open his mouth because he knew that Lu que was planning for the future. First, ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang, who were born in poor families, led the way south to be the pioneers of Princess Tianxiang. Then, Gu Qianxue, Yun Xiansi and Su duo, the sons of the three great powers, went to Tianxing Henan to take charge of military law. Now, mu guorang, Li Chang, who were born in the top ten families, took charge of military law Shi Wenxian and Yan Zheng went to the newly occupied seven prefectures to carry out the reform. Lu que not only paved the way for these reforms, but also prepared for the future balance of the DPRK.


    Looking at Zhuge Yan''s indifference, Lu can''t help but smile and say, "ZHUGE, Duanmu and Qingyu have gone to the Changqing army now. Although they are only training with recruits, with this experience, there will be no obstacle for them to enter the Changqing army after graduation from the Academy. Have you ever thought about where you are going, or if you go to zhennanguan, there will be you there, I can feel at ease, too. "


    "Don''t ~" ZHUGE Yan''s face was bitter for a moment, and he quickly waved his hand and shook his head. "Although Zhennan pass is a grand pass, it is also a military fortress. There is only a shabby market, that is, women''s wall, fortress and garrison. Not to mention the dance house, there is not even a spring hall. If I go there, I''m afraid I can''t stay for a day. When it comes time to be a deserter and subject to the military rule of law, don''t you harm me again? "


    "Ha ha ~" Lu said with a smile, "there are so many spring houses in the imperial capital that I don''t see you go. Even if there are these in Zhennan pass, can you look up to those mediocre and vulgar fans?"


    "That''s ~" ZHUGE Yan said with a smile, "I''m the highest level of appreciating flowers and willows. I only appreciate art, but don''t talk about love."


    "What if I ask my father to transfer wuyunshang to zhennanguan?" Lu Que''s face was Su, and he said.


    "What?" Zhuge Yan looked at Lu Que in amazement, and then waved his hand again and again, "no, no, No. Although it''s not sure whether the animal tide of Xiyuan will happen now, it''s too dangerous for the blood color of Southern Xinjiang to be empty. How can a daughter of yunshang go there? "


    "I''m kidding." Looking at Zhuge Yan''s nervous appearance, Lu que could not help laughing a few more times before continuing to say, "some time ago, the Changqing army was expanded from 200000 to 300000, and her mother also planned to expand the Fengxiang army a little bit. Now the 150000 people in Fengxiang army are in the southern Xinjiang battlefield, and her mother planned to recruit 50000 young men. She trained them herself. At that time, Princess Qinglin, lelingyin and Qu Xinran will join the army, Also, Wu yunshang will be transferred to Fengxiang new army and trained with the recruits like Duanmu and Qingyu. "


    "Has your majesty agreed?" Zhuge Yan looked at Lu que, but his eyes flashed a touch of wisdom.


    He is very clear that the expansion of the Changqing army was originally proposed by Lu que. Now Fengxiang army also needs to be expanded, so the two armies directly controlled by the royal family will be changed from 350000 to 500000. With these 500000 troops in the imperial capital, no one dares to have a different intention like the 18 Marquis''s house last year. Lu que is obviously making preparations little by little.


    But in Zhuge Yan''s mind, he took care of the poor family and xungui, and even the aristocratic family. Now even he began to make arrangements for the royal family, but he didn''t pay attention to himself. This really worried Zhuge Yan.

 Chapter 237

    Zhuge Yan clearly knew that it was the emperor and the general trend that pushed Lu que to today''s position, not that Lu que really wanted to sit in this position. However, he has his own strengths and weaknesses. Compared with the strategic layout and battlefield attack, Lu que is no less than the old generation of famous generals. Even compared with Ning Darong and other military generals who have been promoted by virtue of their military achievements, Lu que is even more advanced in this aspect.


    But it''s not just a matter of talent to be in the imperial court. Before Lu que had a poor family, a noble family and a top ten aristocratic family, there are Qian Huang Yu Yuanxu, the eldest princess Yu Chuqing and Wei Gong Lu Chun standing behind him. It can be said that there is a general trend in him. Some people with ulterior motives will naturally stop and bury their ambitions. However, no flower is as red as a hundred days, and no man is as good as a thousand days. Once Lu que loses power one day, whether the poor family who support him now will continue to support him, that is, those in his family who are beaten down by him, will jump out and bite him first.


    But looking at Lu''s current layout, although the people he used were all outstanding young people, and had more or less some relations with Lu, he did not cultivate his own power among these people, which was really dangerous for an important official who might assist the imperial court in the future. Zhuge Yan knew that Lu que wanted to be a pure minister, but pure minister was the most difficult one among the ministers. The past history also proved that although pure minister could be listed in the history books and passed on to later generations, there were too few people who could have a good death.


    Zhuge Yan tried to admonish Lu que more than once, but he didn''t know where to start. Because he knew that even if he said it, Lu que might not listen to it or even take it to heart. For a talent of Tianzong who has built a foundation of thirty-six products, the prosperity of the world of mortals is just passing away, while Lu que is more like using the world of mortals to temper his mind and nature, waiting for the day when the world of mortals is exhausted. Even if someone told Lu Qian directly, they would not care.


    When Zhuge Yan looked at Lu que with worried face, Lu que glanced at him in surprise. Some people didn''t understand why he suddenly showed such an expression, but he nodded and said, "the intention of Fengxiang army''s expansion has arrived at waige, but it''s with his father. The reason why you don''t know is that we are only responsible for commanding the war situation in southern Xinjiang, and we are not in charge of these matters. "


    "So it is." Zhuge Yan nodded and his eyes flashed. The Changqing army expanded to 300000, followed by Fengxiang army, which expanded to 200000. According to the current situation, Lu que may break the old rules and become the first official commander of the Changqing army who is not the Emperor himself, plus the 200000 Fengxiang army led by Yu Tianxiang in the future, With these 500000 troops in the capital of Daqian, it is enough to make all the little people dare not show up.


    And Zhuge Yan also knew that after the war, Lu Que''s fiancee Gu Qingcheng might be promoted to the second grade military commander by virtue of her achievements in the war. Then she is likely to replace one of the current military commanders in the 12th army and become an important figure in the military. The candidate Gu Qingcheng replaced is likely to be one of the two military commanders Huxiao and Panshi, Because these three men were the only ones in the twelve armies. They were not close to either Lu Fu or Lu que himself.


    "ZHUGE, you said Yan Wensheng, the king of heavenly stars, and Qiu Qiao, the queen of heavenly stars, left Tianxing capital secretly at this time. Would they choose to come to Daqian capital?" While Zhuge Yan was thinking silently in his heart, he saw Lu que, who was looking down at the map, saying suddenly.


    "Come to Qianyuan city?" Zhuge Yan repeated and shook his head. "For them, there should be no more dangerous place in the world than emperor Qianyuan. Why did they choose to come here?"


    "No?" Lu que looked back at Zhuge Yan, then put his eyes on the map, and his fingers kept sliding on the map which he had read for many times and had long remembered. The reason why Lu que suddenly had this idea is that he always felt that Yan Wensheng was not the kind of Desperado who would rather be a broken jade than a broken one. With his heart, even in the crisis of national subjugation, he might not make a desperate move.


    Therefore, when he left Tianxing capital at this time, he might not go to Qiu Xu or Yan Tuo''s navy, because this gambler''s move of winning will lead to the survival of the country, and losing will lead to the destruction of the country and family, which people like Yan Wensheng would never do. He must be thinking about how to break the game, but now the way to break the game is not in Tianxing battlefield, but in Daqian capital.


    "Did you think of something?" Zhuge Yan knew the character of Yilu que, and his words would not be aimless, so he must have understood the key. However, the king of heavenly stars would come to the capital of Daqian at this time. Zhuge Yan could not imagine why. Even if Yan Wensheng himself came to pay tribute, or even knelt down to surrender, the battle would continue, because the purpose of Daqian''s battle was to take the eighteen counties of heavenly stars back to the original map, not to need a vassal state that was respectful but resentful.


    "You said that the current battle of Tianxing will continue according to our previous arrangement. Does Tianxing have a chance to win?" Instead of answering directly, Lu asked.


    "Hardly." Zhuge Yan shook his head. Now the initiative and general situation of the battlefield are in the hands of Daqian. When Heyan county is conquered, Fengxiang army can encircle and annihilate Qiu Xu''s army. Zhuge Yan really can''t think of any turning point for Tianxing Kingdom, which has lost most of its territory.


    "Since we can''t win in the battlefield, we have to look outside the battlefield. We should know that the military attack is the continuation of the general trend of the country, and we can''t isolate ourselves from the national trend. That''s why I think Yan Wensheng will come to Qianyuan city." Lu que put his hand on the location of Star City on the map, and said with some worry.


    Zhuge Yan bowed his head and pondered for a long time. Looking at the position of Lu Que''s hand on the map, he suddenly felt a move in his heart. His face was shocked. After a while, he asked tentatively, "do you mean your majesty?"


    Lu did not answer, but nodded gently.


    Daqian and Tianxing are just like two checkerboards. The so-called Golden Horn and silver edge grass belly is the same with the layout of Lu que. Now Daqian has occupied the edge and is close to Tianxing''s hinterland. As long as Tianxing loses Heyan county again, there will be no turning point, and the balance of war will fall to Daqian.


    In this chessboard, Yan Wensheng, who is in charge of the capital of Tianxing, is undoubtedly the position of Tianyuan of Tianxing, while the position of Tianyuan of Daqian is now the emperor of Daqian, Yu Yuanxu. Now the only way to solve the danger of Tianxing is to remove Daqian''s position of Tianyuan before Daqian conquers the capital of Tianxing.


    Because as long as Qian Emperor Yu Yuanxu is assassinated and killed, all the armies in southern Xinjiang will stop attacking. Now that the crown prince Yu Minghao is still young, Da Qian''s main energy is no longer attacking the southern border. On the contrary, it will take a long time to stabilize the Korean situation until the crown prince Yu Minghao comes into power. In this way, Tianxing will win himself nearly six years. Now it''s late September, and there will be an excellent opportunity in more than one month, that is, the autumn ceremony after the autumn harvest in October.


    "Will Yan Wensheng really do that?" Zhuge Yan still couldn''t believe it. Once what Lu que thought was true, the person Yan Wensheng wanted to assassinate must be his majesty. It was Emperor Daqian, who ruled thousands of miles of mountains and rivers and hundreds of millions of people. In the whole history of the qingmuyan people, there are emperors who have been elevated by their ministers, those who have been abandoned by their powerful ministers, and even those who have been defeated and burned themselves. But no one has ever been assassinated above the throne.


    "I''m not sure." Lu que shook his head, turned to Zhuge Yan and said, "but in my opinion, Yan Wensheng''s only way is to struggle for survival in the end. On the one hand, it is the disaster of national subjugation and extermination, and on the other hand, it is the only chance of survival. If you were Yan Wensheng, how would you choose? "


    Hearing this, Zhuge Yan said with a smile, "if it was me, I would definitely choose to escape to a place far away from Daqian. Although my family and country are gone, I still have a beautiful wife and concubine to accompany me. It''s not a pleasure to find a beautiful place to live in. I have nothing to do with planting flowers, raising grass, reading books and tasting tea.", But Lu Que''s eyes were staring at him tightly. The corners of his mouth twitched twice, then he coughed and said, "if it was Yan Wensheng, I think he would choose to take a risk. After all, for him, no matter how bad the situation is, it can''t be worse."


    "ZHUGE, this matter has not been confirmed. It is very likely that there is no way to confirm it. We can only prepare secretly, but we must never let others know. You can''t tell anyone except the old Prime Minister." Lu said seriously.


    "I understand." Zhuge Yan nodded his head solemnly, and then asked, "since you want to take precautions, you must mobilize troops. Are you planning to mobilize the Changqing army outside the city?"


    "Yes, it''s still some time before Qiuwei. The Changqing military camp is just north of Danshan and Tingtao lake. I plan to let he Tao, Cheng Yuan and Feng Yang set up a new camp in the Xishan mountains in the name of training new soldiers. They were the close generals who followed me to win the battles of Danshui and hexingyuan. Now the Changqing army has just expanded 100000 new soldiers. I transferred them, It can not only ensure the safety of Xishan paddock, but also will not make Yan Wensheng suspicious. " Lu short of a moment thought of a solution, said.


    "It''s a good way." Zhuge Yan nodded, suddenly thought of something, and said with a smile, "but in this way, I''m afraid many people in the imperial capital will sleep uneasily. There will be 50000 new soldiers in Fengxiang barracks in the southeast of the imperial capital, and Changqing barracks in the northwest, which are training day and night. In addition, you suddenly mobilize 36000 troops to the west mountain, and the whole Qianyuan city will be surrounded by groups, I''m afraid those who are dissatisfied with you will open their eyes even in their dreams. "


    "It''s none of my business. I just do what I can do well. As for others, they jump out to look for trouble, and I don''t care about them." Lu qiaowen shook his head indifferently, then looked at the map on the table and said, "it''s time to see if sister Tianxiang and sister Qingcheng can conquer Heyan Prefecture before October. As long as the prefecture is broken, even if the rest of the county is still in Tianxing''s hands, Yan Wensheng is too late no matter where he goes and what he wants to do."


    "The city of Yan Yan is the second largest city after the star city of Wang Du. The status is the same as the eight big cities that we are doing. After hundreds of years of development and renovation, its urban defense system is no less than the star city. It can be said that the city is deep in the pool. Can the royal highness of the princess and sister Gu win the river in less than ten days?" Zhuge Yan glanced at some ink spots on the map that represented Heyan Prefecture, and said with some uneasiness.


    "Sister Qingcheng''s subordinates are all Fengxiang yunqi, and Zhai Ning''s subordinates who are with him are all the Qingqi of the former army of the mad lion army. Sister Tianxiang still has the remaining 30000 Fengxiang yunqi in her hands. Ye Zhiqiu in front of him is in charge of the scouting camp and yunqi camp that have followed me for thousands of miles. According to the calculation of time, if there is no accident on their way, At this time, it should be almost to Heyan Prefecture. "


    "Are you going to attack the city with cavalry? Or attack a big city? " Zhuge Yan asked. In the previous strategy of Lu Que''s layout, the overall strategic layout was not detailed, because it would give more room to the commanders in southern Xinjiang, and there would be more relaxed conditions to make adjustments in case of emergencies. Zhuge Yan always believed that Lu que was left to Yu Tianxiang, Gu Qingcheng and ye Zhiqiu to fight the battle of He Yan, But he never thought that he would let the cavalry rush in and reach Heyan Prefecture in the shortest time.


    "I''ve never thought of attacking a city. There''s more than one way to win a city." Lu que shook his head and said.


    "Then how are you going to take the Heyan Prefecture?" Asked Zhuge Yan.


    "It''s said that among the famous families of Tianxing, Qiu''s is loyal, Chai''s is resolute, Qiu''s is staunch, Xie''s is soft and hypocritical. Now the person who is stationed in Heyan county and commanding 80000 troops is the legitimate son of Xie''s family. We just need to make a situation, and then see how the legitimate son of Xie chooses." Lu Que''s eyes looked at the map and said.


    "Is that what the art of war says about using force without exertion? Are you going to force him to surrender Zhuge Yan asked in surprise.


    "I''m pressing people with the force, but whether he will choose to surrender is beyond my control." Lu que thought about it and shook his head.


    "What if he sticks to the city, or takes advantage of Princess Tianxiang and sister Gu''s unstable foothold to fight out of the city?" Zhuge Yan frowned and asked.


    "That''s not what we need to think about. Sister Tianxiang, sister Qingcheng, and ye Zhiqiu are enough to win Heyan County, and they also have nearly 80000 people under their command. Among these 80000 people, they are all elite. Even zhaining''s 10000 Qingqi is made by the power of Tianxing. Even if Heyan county did not choose to surrender, seven of its defenders were new soldiers. "


    "But they have the advantage of the city," ZHUGE Yan interrupted.


    "Even so, it''s only half the battle. If we take into account the morale of the two armies and Chai Yuanjian, who escaped from the camp of Shuizhai, it should be four or six, we six, Heyan Shoujun four. It''s very rare for us to have such a victory rate when we suddenly speed up the war process. Since we need time, we can have a war with such a victory rate. " Lu que clenched his fist and hit the location of Heyan County on the map.


    "Do you mean that Chai''s son and Xie''s son will fight against each other?" Zhuge Yan''s eyes lit up and asked Lu que.


    "I didn''t say that." Lu que shook his head. "I just heard that the relationship between them is not very good, and they are both generals. Although Chai Yuanjian has lost the Shuizhai camp, he still has a number of battalions in his hands. Yan Wensheng, the star king, and Qiu Xu, the commander-in-chief of the southern border army have a deep trust in each other. I''m afraid it''s not clear who is in charge and who is next, I think there may be some discord between them, and that''s the time to take advantage of it. "


    Lu que didn''t say to Zhuge Yan that since Xie Daoqin was the man of dark Huang, the Xie family might have made plans at this time. If you want to have a foothold in Daqian in the future, how can the Xie family be worthy of their name of Tianxing.


    "In that case, let''s wait here for the news of the war in southern Xinjiang." Although Zhuge Yan felt that Lu Que''s remarks were perfunctory, it was normal for him to know some information that was inconvenient to tell others, so he did not ask too much.


    At the same time, in Heyan County, three big cavalry troops are rushing forward.


    In the south, ye Zhiqiu, who is closest to Ye Zhiqiu, is now leading two battalions of scouts and Fengqi, less than 100 li away from Heyan county. Half a day''s journey behind him, Nie Pingjing is leading 20000 Fengxiang yunqi to gallop along the route Ye Zhiqiu took. Behind Nie Pingjing are the infantry LED by Yu Tianxiang and the remaining 10000 Fengxiang yunqi.


    In the west, the nine thousand fengxiangyunqi led by Gu Qingcheng and the ten thousand Qingqi led by Zhai Ning bypassed the counties near the junction of Heyan county and Xihe County, and directly approached Heyan county. Zhuge Ya was in charge of Xihe county. They didn''t have to worry about the counties adjacent to Xihe county. As long as Zhuge Ya was there, these counties would not be a threat to them.


    At this time, the two battalions of cavalry led by Ye Zhiqiu are resting by a river less than one foot wide. Tonight, they are going to enter the mountain forest in the south of Heyan Prefecture, where they are waiting for the arrival of the army behind.


    "Master ye, do you think we can surprise Heyan Prefecture just by our two battalion brothers?" Meng Cang, who has just finished grooming his favorite beast, goes to Ye Zhiqiu, who is sitting by the river in a daze, and asks.


    "Heyan county has 80000 garrison. At this time, at least 60000 people gathered in the county city, and the strength is ten times that of us." Ye Zhiqiu looks at Meng Cang''s eager expression and turns his eyes. Meng Cang is a natural fierce general. He is not fake, but he is too warlike. He attacks the city with 6000 cavalry. In his opinion, he is dead.

 Chapter 238

    "Is there no other way? We haven''t even fought a decent war in such a long time. It''s the most enjoyable time for the whole army to charge in Linhe water stronghold. " Meng Cang some unwilling said.


    Because the riverside water stronghold of Guangji river was conquered in one day, all the county towns along the way came down from the wind, and they didn''t even fight a decent hard battle. Meng Cang, who led the army for the first time, was very dissatisfied. His main purpose of coming south this time was to weigh the weight of Tianxing army, and also weigh his own weight by the way, So as to see if they have the ability to occupy a place in this magnificent world.


    Li Chang looked at Meng Cang''s unwilling face and said with a bitter smile, "Lao Meng, the art of war has a cloud. If you don''t fight, you will be the supreme one. Although we haven''t fought any hard battles, Linhe water village and three counties in Hebei are all in our hands. Nothing is more concrete than these achievements. At present, Heyan county has 60000 garrisons and the advantage of the city, but we only have 6000 cavalry. Even if we take both the Yulin camp and the scouting camp, we can''t get into Heyan county. "


    "Brother Li is right. Brother Meng, please be calm." Ye Zhiqiu also said, "the left army of Fengxiang army led by Princess Tianxiang and the righteous soldiers of brothers fan Zhen and fan Ting are right behind us. General Gu Shuai and general Zhai Ning are also coming here. When the two armies arrive, you will have a place to use your weapons."


    "Alas," Meng Cang said with a sigh after hearing what ye Zhiqiu and Li Chang said, "last year, Lu Shuai first annihilated kuangshihou''s army with 300 routs in Danshui, and then defeated kuangshiqian''s army with less than 3000 troops in hexingyuan. They were all victories with a small number of troops, but we have more troops than Lu Shuai at that time, but we can only wait here, It really has the reputation of being a talented person in a school. "


    Ye Zhiqiu and Li Chang both laughed bitterly when they heard that Lu que used to use cavalry to attack at night, and there were wolves to help him. Besides, Danshui and hexingyuan were flat terrain, which was the best place for elite cavalry to play. Now they have to face the Heyan Prefecture, which has been expanded and repaired by Tianxing for hundreds of years. The so-called "ten encirclement", "five attack" and "double attack". With their current forces, it''s just like a fool''s dream to attack the Heyan Prefecture, which is garrisoned by 60000 people.


    But they also heard his attitude from Meng Cang''s words. At the end of last year, the great victories in Danshui and hexingyuan, together with the battle of xiaoqingshan, which later annihilated the mad lion legion, made Lu que the first person of the younger generation, and thus became the commander of the army.


    As one of the top students in the ninth University palace, although they secretly admire Lu Que''s courage and talent, they don''t want to compete with him. They are all at a vigorous age. No one can imagine that the elite of the previous generation were covered by Lu Que''s brilliance at the same time as they were covered by the three heroes of a poor family, such as ye Zhiqiu and Li Chang, Meng Cang, with a rough and upright character, is even more so.


    But if we want to compete with Lu, the first prerequisite is that we must have military achievements that we can win. And this military achievement is at least as good as the Danshui and hexingyuan victories.


    Now everyone can see that as long as Heyan county is broken, the battle of Tianxing will never be reversed. And the coming battle of Heyan is their chance to prove themselves. However, Heyan county can''t be compared with Daqian Jiujing, but it is also a high and deep city. With the existing forces, it can''t break through the wall defense of Heyan county.


    Ye Zhiqiu was silent for a while, and zhengse said, "since we are the leading generals, naturally we should attach great importance to the affairs of the state. The ancient people who are good at fighting have no outstanding achievements. We just need to do our own things and do our duty as ministers. Now the general situation is in our hands. We can''t destroy our own morale because of our selfishness, and let the situation that Lu Shuai worked so hard to create die. "


    Meng Cang and Li Chang looked at each other and nodded slowly. They are not reckless. The reason why Meng Cang wants to attack Heyan Prefecture is just to say that before the armies of Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng arrive, they can''t even step into the boundary of the prefecture city, because once the other party sends troops, they may even lose the whole army.


    "Brother Li, send scouts to camp and investigate cavalry, let them find a leeward place near the river, we will camp outside the forest tonight." Ye Zhiqiu said to Li Chang again.


    "No, I''ll go myself." Hearing this, Li Chang did not ask much. He gave a military salute and turned away.


    "Mr. Ye, why don''t you camp in the forest? Isn''t it more hidden?" After Li Chang left, Meng Cang asked.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at Meng Cang and said, "it''s autumn now. Although Tianxing is much warmer and wetter than us, it''s still much drier than summer. Once the other party sneaks into the forest all day long to prevent fire, our two battalions will become ashes in the fire and have to guard against it. "


    Meng Cang hears speech in the heart move, secretly nodded. Ye Zhiqiu, who was born in the same year as Lu que, is really outstanding. Even in Fengming academy, where there are many talented people, there are few people like Ye Zhiqiu who are so thoughtful and comprehensive. It has to be said that Lu que made Ye Zhiqiu an army strategist of Scouting camp and Fengqi camp. He is the main person in everything, and it is reasonable.


    "Master ye, what''s Chai Yuanjian''s expression when you say that he escaped under our pursuit and heard that we came with the tail in his mouth?" Meng Cang asked again.


    "I don''t know. Maybe he has a hard time now." Ye Zhiqiu shook his head and looked to the north.


    At the same time, pan Juchuan, who arrived in Heyan Prefecture with Chai Yuanjian, walked into Chai''s residence in Heyan Prefecture with a resentful look on his face. What else was he talking about.


    "What''s the matter with you? How can you have such an expression?" Looking at the detailed drawing of Heyan County in the shade of a tree, Chai Yuanjian, who was still marking something on the map, saw his wife and brother pan Juchuan''s angry and discontented expression and asked,


    "Brother in law, it''s been three days since we arrived at Heyan county. General Xie not only didn''t assign us tasks, but also let us go like thieves. Today, I went around the city and found that at least ten people were following me. Since you don''t trust us, you shouldn''t have let us into the city at the beginning. Since you let me into the city, you still send people to watch us every day. What does general Xie mean Pan Juchuan said discontentedly.


    Chai Yuanjian sighed and said with a bitter smile, "general Xie also has his difficulties. We need to understand him. Besides, we are defeated generals. It''s a great pity that he can let us into the city when we retreat in panic. "


    "But ~"


    "I know what you want to say." Pan Juchuan was interrupted by Chai Yuanjian before he could speak his words. "In any case, we are all guest troops in Heyan county. The so-called" guest is the master ". Since they want to watch, let them do it. It is only natural for him to have such an arrangement when Linhe water village was lost and counties in the South came down from the wind. I''m afraid it would be the same if you and I were different. After all, no one can be sure whether we have secretly taken refuge with Dagan, so that we are sent back to seize the city. Let time prove it. "


    Pan Juchuan looked at Chai Yuanjian with some surprise, just like he saw him for the first time. In his heart, his brother-in-law Chai Yuanjian was the legitimate son of the Chai family. His noble status made him feel as if he was born with arrogance. However, since the defeat, Chai Yuanjian seemed to have changed. He didn''t know whether it was because of his loss of heart or his real insight.


    Thinking of this, pan Juchuan asked tentatively, "brother-in-law, are you willing?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are willing or not." Chai Yuanjian slowly raised his head and looked at Pan Juchuan. His eyes were a little depressed and seemed relieved. "Juchuan, you know, I''m the commander of the 10th battalion. It''s all up to me to lose Linhe water stronghold. If Qiu Shuai is here, I''m afraid I''m already guilty. What''s more, if brother Qiu and brother Chen didn''t fight to death, we would not have lived to the present. What we have to do now is to help general Xie to guard the Heyan Prefecture, rather than to make a mess of ourselves. Compared with the major affairs of our family and country, this small grievance is really nothing. "


    Looking at Pan Juchuan''s expression, Chai Yuanjian pulled the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "do you think I suddenly seem to have changed a lot? It''s not like me before. "


    "Yes, my brother-in-law''s breath seems to be much deeper than before." Pan Juchuan nodded and said.


    "If I don''t do anything, I don''t grow any wisdom. Before, Qiu Shuai said that I was a little complacent and needed to be calm. At that time, I didn''t pay attention at all. When I lost the camp of Shuizhai, I knew that it was all because I despised the enemy. If we could find Ye Zhiqiu''s cavalry in advance, we might be able to hold on for a long time with the help of the wooden wall on the river bank. As long as there is no problem with the camp, with brother Chen''s ability, we will certainly be able to stop Fengxiang''s fleet crossing the river. " Chai Yuanjian said somewhat sadly.


    "How can I blame my brother-in-law for this? If I hadn''t been too strict with Erniu, maybe they would have returned to Daying to report, and would not have disappeared before the war." Pan Juchuan said with some remorse.


    "You mean, Erniu, they found Ye Zhiqiu''s fleet ahead of time, but they didn''t go back to camp Baixin or send out fireworks warning. Instead, they hid themselves?" As soon as Chai Yuanjian''s eyes brightened, he immediately faded away and said, "even so, I can''t blame them. As the leader of the army, it''s my responsibility that he can''t make his soldiers die."


    "Brother in law." Pan Juchuan looked at Chai Yuanjian with some worry. He could feel the breath of Chai Yuanjian. Suddenly, he became a little unstable, sometimes sinking, sometimes floating, sometimes decadent.


    "I''m fine." Chai Yuanjian rubbed his eyebrows and said, "maybe it''s because he''s been thinking about too many things recently and his mood is a little unstable."


    "Don''t worry about looking at the map. Go back to your room and have a rest." Pan Juchuan said with concern. He has a good relationship with Chai Yuanjian, not only because Chai Yuanjian is his brother-in-law, but also the legitimate son of the Chai family, which is the object he needs to rely on. What''s more, Chai Yuanjian really takes him as his own person. He treats him like a relative. You know, in many Chai families, they don''t get Chai Yuanjian''s care.


    "The war is coming, so it has to be. Although general Xie doesn''t believe us, we also have to do our part for Tianxing county. This Heyan county is related to the safety of Qiu Shuai and Wang Du. Once it falls into Daqian''s hands, Tianxing will really go back to heaven, and you and I will become people of the kingdom. " Chai Yuanjian shook his head.


    Pan Juchuan was shocked and asked, "my brother-in-law said that Fengxiang''s army will attack Heyan Prefecture immediately. Both Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng have just experienced the war. Don''t they need to repair it?"


    "If you work hard, you''ll lose again, and you''ll be exhausted three times. Now Daqian is in full swing, and all the counties along the way are coming down again. If it were me, I would surround Heyan Prefecture first. In this way, we can not only find opportunities to break down the city, but also attract troops to surround and help us. We can even cut off our contact with Qiu Shuai and send troops to attack Qiu Shuai''s back. How can Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng not think of such an obvious truth? Even if they can''t think of it, how can Zhai Ning and fan brothers, who are familiar with the military situation of Tianxing, not remind them? " Chai Yuanjian looked at the map and said.


    "In my brother-in-law''s opinion, when will they arrive and how much time do we have to prepare?" Pan Juchuan asked again.


    Chai Yuanjian shook his head, sighed and said, "I don''t know. Now the south of Heyan and the whole Xihe county are all in the hands of Daqian. We are blind to both places. However, according to the calculation of time, the Fengxiang army will appear at the foot of Heyan city in more than ten days or three or five days


    Chai Yuanjian said, looking at the sky with his eyes. At this time, there was only a trace of afterglow left in the sun, and a bright moon appeared in the sky.


    At the same time, Gu Qingcheng and Zhai Ning, who bypassed the county towns along the way and accelerated their march towards Heyan County, ordered the army to stop to have a rest after a day''s running. Looking at the panting cavalry and sweating horses, Zhai Ning could not help showing a bitter smile.


    Because he knew that Gu Qingcheng''s Fengxiang yunqi still had more strength, but his troops and horses had reached the limit. If he didn''t rest, those horses who were much worse than Fengxiang yunqi''s Feiyun beast would be killed. This also made Zhai Ning more determined to help Gu Qingcheng win, because he was such a cavalry, Qiu lie, the commander-in-chief of the wild lion war, had made it with great efforts. Gu Qingcheng''s Fengxiang yunqi was just one of the elite of Daqian. Among Daqian''s troops, there were more than ten, such as the Yulin Garrison and the fast wind Qingqi, who had fought with him in Hexing.


    "Gu Shuai, finish your porridge." Zhai Ning took a bowl of fresh porridge to a hill and handed it to Gu Qingcheng.


    "Have all the soldiers eaten?" Gu Qingcheng didn''t immediately pick up the bowl handed by Zhai Ning, but asked whether the soldiers who had been running for a day had eaten. This is what she learned from Lu que. At the beginning, when she rushed from Danshui, Lu que was always the last one to eat. If the army stove was not built, he would not be hungry, and if the army well was not dug, he would not be thirsty. The general rule mentioned in many military books was consistently implemented by Lu que.


    "The end will know Gu Shuai''s rules." Zhai Ning said respectfully. He has been under Gu Qingcheng''s command since Guangji County, and he really sees what this woman is doing. Compared with Tianxing nobles, Gu Qingcheng, who was born in the government of daqianding, is more noble. But she is not as arrogant as a noble family. On the contrary, in many cases, she will make you ignore her identity and treat her as a general who loves soldiers.


    Just like before, when crossing Jieshan mountain, Gu Qingcheng, a woman, was always at the front of the army, cutting through the thorns for everyone. When making a fire and cooking, Gu Qingcheng was always the last to eat, and Zhai Ning also knew that in addition to the soldiers who were arranged to watch the night, Gu Qingcheng was also the last to sleep in the whole camp. A woman could do this, I don''t know how many men to shame. So for Gu Qingcheng, Zhai Ning is from the heart of respect, this is the first time he met such a caring soldier commander, even if the original crazy lion war commander Qiu lie, in this point can not be compared with Gu Qingcheng.


    "That''s good." Gu Qingcheng nodded, took the bowl and drank it.


    "Gu Shuai, there are two days at most before we can reach Heyan Prefecture. It''s just that Zhai Ning hesitated a little.


    "Just what?" Gu Qingcheng put the bowl aside, looked at Zhai Ning and said, "you don''t always have to keep in mind that you used to be the general of Tianxing. After the battle of Guangji county and the battle of Xihe County, you and I have already been brothers in blood. Just say what you have to say."


    Zhai Ning felt warm in his heart and said, "Gu Shuai, the general doesn''t understand why Lu Shuai suddenly quickened the pace of war. In the general''s opinion, it''s safer to nibble than to swallow."


    "I don''t know exactly why." Gu Qingcheng shook his head, looked at xiyuanze in the northwest, and said, "but judging from the lines in Lu Que''s letter, it should be related to the rumor of Xiyuan beast tide. He was worried that if he lost the balance between Tianxing and Nanli, there would be problems in xiyuanze."


    "Animal tide?" Zhai Ning frowned when he heard that. Of course, it would not be the first time for him to hear about it. Last year, when he was a former deputy general of the wild lion army, he heard this rumor more than once. However, his position at that time was not high. What was the secret behind this rumor, and whether the rumor itself was true or false, he really didn''t know.


    "Lu wants to end the Tianxing war as soon as possible, so that he can have time to deploy again." Said here, Gu Qingcheng''s eyes become a little gentle. "If you contact Lu que for a long time, you will understand that in Lu Que''s heart, the safety of the people is far more important than the hegemony of the dynasty."

 Chapter 239

    Zhai Ning nodded in agreement. Although Lu kuodi was not old at this time, his mind and pattern were really different. It was only because he used Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng, who had just graduated from the Academy, as the two main generals in this war, and he also used him as a demoted general, We can see Lu''s courage and mind and the strategic thinking that he should not have at his age.


    Thinking of this, Zhai Ning took a look at Gu Qingcheng, and some of his words stopped. Lu que has such a mind at such an age. This is his advantage, but at the same time, it is also his disadvantage. It is true that Eliot Lu''s status today is indispensable for his talent and learning, but what he needs is more tact and skill. It is no doubt that people can only win for a while, but if you want to win for a lifetime, you must know how to make good use of people.


    In Zhai Ning''s mind, Lu que can be called an unparalleled statesman in military, national and world planning. His overall situation view and his unconventional way of military use are all the best among the people, but there are some deficiencies in self planning and people planning. Just like this time, Lu que gave Ye Zhiqiu the scouting camp and Fengqi camp that had defeated him to be the vanguard of Princess Tianxiang, Zhai Ning disagreed.


    Although Zhai Ning only met Ye Zhiqiu in Guangji County in a hurry, he didn''t talk too much about it. With his nearly ten years of experience in Tianxing officialdom, he still felt his desire for power in Ye Zhiqiu. He was too cautious and too aware of gains and losses. Once such a person grows up, he may become a peerless sword, But it could also be the main killer.


    "General Zhai, as I have just said, you are not an outsider. You don''t have to think over everything you say and do as you did when you were in Tianxing. You can say what you have." Gu Qingcheng looked at Zhai Ning''s expression and said with a slight frown.


    "Yes." Zhai Ning arched his hand and said, "Gu Shuai, I don''t understand why Lu Shuai sent Ye Zhiqiu to the south. If he only led two battalions, Meng Xiaowei and Li Xiaowei both had the ability. The general always felt that although Ye Zhiqiu was talented, he was not the same as Lu Shuai. He was too cautious and considerate, and even had some ~ Er ~", Seeing Gu Qingcheng''s eyes, I couldn''t help scratching my head awkwardly.


    Zhai Ning knows in his heart that this is not suitable for a demoted general like him to say. However, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng are his biggest dependents after he put himself into the big fight, but he does not want them to suffer losses in this matter. And Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng really trust him. Just for this trust, he feels it is necessary to say what he has in his heart.


    Gu Qingcheng saw Zhai Ning''s embarrassment and inquired. She couldn''t help smiling and said, "I''m glad you can say that. You mean that ye Zhiqiu is not as broad-minded as he shows. He has a strong desire to win and lose, but he knows how to hide better than most people, doesn''t he


    "Gu Shuai, you can see it already?" Zhai Ning looks at Gu Qingcheng in surprise. He thought Gu Qingcheng only saw Ye Zhiqiu''s talent, but ignored his heart. He didn''t expect Gu Qingcheng to see Qingming early. However, this makes Zhai Ning a little confused, because since Gu Qingcheng has seen it, he and Lu que use the white jackdaw to deliver letters every few days, so Lu que must have known even if he doesn''t see it, but why does he continue to use Ye Zhiqiu?


    Gu Qingcheng looked to the north with a glimmer of wisdom in his bright eyes. He murmured, "although Ye Zhiqiu is brilliant, he knows more about forbearance than ordinary people because of his origin and experience in his youth. Behind this forbearance, he is more keen on power and fame than ordinary people, But this does not prevent Lu from reusing him, and ye Zhiqiu now is not the same as ye Zhiqiu in the future. The so-called change of time and the world changes. A person''s mind and pattern change with his own experience. We can''t ask everyone to be like Lu. "


    Gu Qingcheng is very pleased that Zhai Ning can take care of Lu que. He also knows that when Zhai Ning was in Tianxing, he could become deputy general of the mad lion army as Keqing of Qiu family in just ten years. There must be something unique about it. However, Tianxing chaotang is not the same as Daqian chaotang. Some methods may be able to make a person quickly in Tianxing, but this is not applicable in Daqian. In this regard, Zhai Ning''s vision is still not enough because of his background, position and rank, even though he has been in the fighting Star Army for ten years.


    What''s more, ye Zhiqiu''s pursuit of fame and wealth and desire for power hidden in her heart can be seen even by her. How can she not see Lu que, who is more sensitive to the breath and disposition than she is. As long as ye Zhiqiu can do his best in this battle, it doesn''t matter what the rest is.


    The so-called rice raises a hundred kinds of people, people and people are different, and the generals in the army are also wise and brave, greedy and stupid. Therefore, the wise are happy to do their work, the brave are willing to do their ambition, the greedy are invited to pursue their interests, and the stupid are not willing to die. This is the means of using people, not just preventing and suppressing.


    Moreover, Lu que entrusted Ye Zhiqiu with an important task in order to see if he could make a breakthrough in mind and nature besides his own talent. You should know that a person''s achievements have a lot to do with his mind. Sages and sages say that narrow heart is the root of misfortune, and broad heart is the gate of happiness. Only when ye Zhiqiu understands this level, can he be qualified to become a leader of a poor family in the future. Otherwise, a man of power will never be able to shoulder the heavy responsibility of leading the rise of a poor family.


    Just like the three heroes of the last generation, Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, Bai Lijia, and Ji Zhiheng, who resigned from office and went to seclusion, they are not people who attach great importance to their personal gains and losses, fame and wealth. On the contrary, they are all outstanding talents with the heart of helping the world, the chest of thousands of soldiers, the ability of handling the world, and the heart of clearing the wind and setting the moon.


    The difference between Ye Zhiqiu now and the three heroes of the poor family back then is this. Only when he joined in fame and wealth, can he become a new generation leader of the poor family and compete with the noble family. This is why Lu que appointed him as a military adviser, ranking above Meng Cang and Li Chang. People who have never experienced power will never be able to join in power and wealth, You can never win fame and fortune. Only when ye Zhiqiu has experienced these things, can he make a breakthrough in his mind. This is also the real purpose of Lu Que''s Ye Zhiqiu''s coming to the south, using his talent, observing his behavior and measuring his virtue.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingcheng looked at Zhai Ning and said, "general Zhai, you know a lot about Daqian these days. Daqian is at the moment of power change, and this war is the beginning of power change. Many people''s fate will be changed after this war, not only including the royal families of Tianxing and Nanli, but also not only the people of the two countries, It includes us. "


    Seeing Zhai Ning''s thinking in his eyes, Gu Qingcheng went on to say, "what you and I can see, Lu que can also see. He has a reason to use Ye Zhiqiu. For now, it''s hard to say whether ye Zhiqiu is the tiger of the country or the snake that eats people. Since Lu que wants to see it again, it''s not good for us to draw a conclusion early. Let Ye Zhiqiu prove everything by himself. After all, the road is his own. "


    Said here, Gu Qingcheng took a look at Zhai Ning and said, "you don''t have to worry about the things tonight will spread out, out of your mouth into my ears, there will be no third person in the world to know about it, even I will not tell Lu que."


    "The end will understand." Zhai Ning nodded heavily after hearing the words. He just said that and then he regretted it. After all, as a demoted general, it''s hard to avoid the suspicion of provoking dissension when he said that to another leading general. Fortunately, looking after Qingcheng''s present appearance didn''t make a bad impression on him. Instead, he said these words to appease him.


    "But since you can see ye Zhiqiu''s virtue, talent and disposition, I have something to ask you." Gu Qingcheng looked down and thought for a while, whispered.


    Zhai Ning saw the word "please" in Gu Qingcheng''s words. He was so surprised that he waved his hand again and again, "the end will not dare. If Gu Shuai has any orders, he will go all out."


    "I have told you before that after this war, you and your soldiers will be transferred to the Changqing army, and ye Zhiqiu is now leading Lu Que''s Pro guard camp. If there is no accident, he will enter the Changqing army after he graduated from the Academy, and will still hold the current position of military adviser, and may even become a new military adviser of Fengxiang army, If there is something wrong with Ye Zhiqiu secretly, which threatens Lu que, you must tell me that after all, there are some things in the army, and the people below know better than the people above. " Gu Qingcheng said solemnly.


    "The end will understand, if ye Zhiqiu threatened Lu Shuai, don''t take care of Shuai hand, the end will be the first time to solve it." Zhai Ning said with a flash of light in his eyes.


    "No ~" Gu Qingcheng shook his head and said, "even if one day, don''t do it. Daqian is not Tianxing. It can be done in the Tianxing army because of the fight for power, but it can''t be done in the Daqian army. Otherwise, it will become the target of public criticism. Just tell me in advance."


    "No Zhai Ning thought and nodded¡°


    Gu Qingcheng picked up the slightly cold bowl at hand and went on a long march for several days. Even with her cultivation at this time, she couldn''t eat without adding some food. Zhai Ning sees Gu Qingcheng holding a bowl of porridge and starting to eat. He immediately wants to leave. Even if it''s on the March, after all, Gu Qingcheng is his commander-in-chief, different from men and women. It''s not proper to stand by and watch her eat. But just as he wanted to leave, Gu Qingcheng stopped him.


    Gu Qingcheng drank a bowl of porridge slowly, so-called food is not tired of eating, and she is not tired of eating. As long as time is not urgent, she still retains the eating habits of the imperial capital. Even if she drinks a bowl of porridge, if time is urgent, she can finish a piece of dry food with two or three people.


    After eating, Gu Qingcheng took out a silk handkerchief and wiped his mouth. Looking at Zhai Ning''s back to her, he shook his head and said, "general Zhai, I''ve told you about the war and the arrangements after the war. You''ve lived in Tianxing for many years, and you know more about the situation of Tianxing than we do. I don''t know in your heart, Can the arrangement of land shortage be supplemented and perfected


    Zhai Ning turned around and went through the whole strategic layout in his mind before he said, "in the eyes of the last general, Lu Shuai''s plan is perfect enough, and even this is the most perfect strategic layout that the last general has ever seen since he joined the army. In fact, the last general only saw it in the book of war, But I didn''t expect that Lu Shuai was really like this in the whole war situation, which made the final general both admire and shame. I really don''t see any need to continue to supplement and improve the talents of the last general. "


    Thinking of Lu''s strategic layout, Zhai Ning was amazed and admired. Before that, although he was defeated by Lu Que in hexingyuan, Lu que was still at ease in the battle of hexingyuan, and he took advantage of their rush to attack at night when they were short of soldiers, with the help of wolves. Although he was defeated in that battle and even captured himself, he was not very convinced of Lu que.


    However, since he learned that the battle in southern Xinjiang started with Daqian''s attack on Nanli county and Hebei Province, Lu que had been in the middle of the battle. All the strategic plans were made by Lu que himself. Zhai Ning was really convinced by Lu que. This kind of war strategy, which took the initiative in the war and left the other side helpless, was really amazing, Even though he had been in the most elite wild lion army of Tianxing for ten years, and was surrounded by a famous commander like Qiu lie, he never thought that a war could be so arranged.


    Looking at Zhai Ning''s excited expression, it was as if a child had got a beloved toy. Gu Qingcheng shook her head and said, "that''s not what I want to ask."


    "I don''t know what Gu Shuai wants to ask?" Zhai Ning smell speech facial expression smile a receive, open mouth to ask a way.


    "What I want to ask is whether you have any other views on Lu Que''s handling of the star family, or do you think such handling is too intense?" Gu Qingcheng looked at Zhai Ning and said.


    "This ~" Zhai Ning was stunned. He didn''t expect that what Gu Qingcheng wanted to ask was this. You know, he was a demoted general. If Gu Qingcheng asked him about the war, he would know everything, but what she asked was the disposal of Wang jiaqinggui. For a moment, he didn''t dare to speak. This is because it is not only related to the attitude of Da Qian Dynasty hall, but also related to the future state affairs of Da Qian.


    "You don''t have to worry. You''re from Tianxing and a poor family. I just want to hear your opinion on this matter. After all, it''s always good to see things from another angle. That''s what Lu que means. He mentioned this matter in his heart to hear your opinion." Gu Qingcheng knew that Zhai Ning was worried about something in his heart, so he quickly said.


    "From the perspective of Tianxing people and the overall situation, Lu Shuai''s arrangement is not a problem. After all, because of Tianxing''s national system, the people pay a lot of taxes, and the Qing family is very strict with the people. Moreover, from top to bottom, they exploit each other layer by layer. There is a lot of resentment among the people. Lu Shuai wants to use the powerful family as a gift to release the resentment of the people and let them return to their hearts, In this way, the government and law of Daqian can be carried out more quickly, so that the 18 counties can be stabilized as soon as possible. It''s just, "said Zhai Ning, a little hesitant.


    "Just what?" Gu Qingcheng looks forward to it and asks.


    Zhai Ning pondered the words in his heart, and this time he said, "it''s just that Tianxing''s land, wealth, books and knowledge are basically in the hands of these powerful families. If we really follow Lu Shuai''s idea, let the people sue and redress their grievances, shake off all the things that those powerful families have done in the past, form a named file, and then make a judgment according to Da Qian''s law. Although this gives the people a fair, let them return as soon as possible, but from a fair point of view, it is unfair to some of the children of the rich family. "


    "Do you want to say the difference between pulse branch and di Shu?" Gu Qingcheng thought and said.


    "Exactly." Zhai Ning nodded and said, "the system of Tianxing is inherited from Daxuan, so the clan is huge and powerful. And in the clan, the people of the side branch can only obey the people of the main line, and the status between the common son and the legitimate son is also very different. Therefore, many people have to do what they don''t want to do under the direction of the main line or the legitimate son, and finally feel that they need to be screened for this matter. "


    "There''s something in what you say." Gu Qingcheng also nodded. Naturally, she could understand Zhai Ning''s meaning, just as they established their country and family. After more than two hundred and forty years of development, now the whole Gu clan has no idea how many branches they can divide. However, most of these branches depend on the Dingguo government to survive, or rely on its power, or its financial resources. So no matter what she or her brother Gu Qianxue wants to do, she doesn''t need to come out in person, just a little bit.


    The Tianxing Kingdom has been established for a long time than Daqian, and the power of the nobility of the state is even more powerful than that of Daqian. If the legitimate son of the main vein really wants to do evil, or do something against the law, such as bullying the market or bullying men and women, he doesn''t have to come out on his own. Therefore, if the people are really allowed to sue these families for their illegal activities, they really need to be screened. After all, many people are indeed forced. Even if they are guilty, they can only be regarded as accomplices and accomplices.


    "Gu Shuai, I think it''s good to cut off the main vein of those noble families. After all, there are many collateral branches in these families. Because of their long blood, they are like servants in front of the main vein, and their life is not very good. And these people rarely bully others. "


    Gu Qingcheng nodded and said, "I will write what you said in the letter next time when the white jackdaw comes back. As for the choice, it depends on what he thinks. "

 Chapter 240

    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng were already under the river Yan Prefecture. Gu Qingcheng led 20000 troops to the west of Heyan Prefecture, and Yu Tianxiang''s 45000 troops to the south. Ye Zhiqiu sent three thousand scouts and three thousand Fengqi to the East and north of Heyan Prefecture respectively. They would not take part in the siege of Heyan Prefecture. The main task of scouts was to cut off the connection between Heyan Prefecture and Qiuxu army in the east of Hekou. Fengqi camp was to block the main roads in the north and constantly harass the logistics and grain roads of Heyan Prefecture.


    At this time, Xie Daoxian, the prefect of Yan County of tianxinghe, who is in charge of the 80000 troops of Yan County, is standing on the wall of Yan County, which is five feet high, anxiously watching Yu Tianxiang''s newly erected camp from a distance. According to the Scout''s report, he knows that there are about 70000 troops around the city, among which Yu Tianxiang''s army is the strongest, The number of troops is also the largest.


    At this time, there were 75000 people in Heyan Prefecture. Originally, Qiu Xu left him a total of 80000 troops, but Heyan county is a big county. There are 24 counties in the county, and every county has a powerful family. Although Xie''s family is second only to Yan''s family, he also has to take care of the interests of these powerful families, so he has to send 20000 troops to garrison each county. Therefore, in Heyan county now, There were only 60000 troops directly under him, and the other 15000 were brought back by Chai Yuanjian after his defeat from the riverbank water stronghold.


    "Brother, why don''t you send troops to harass the Fengxiang army when it''s not stable, but let them set up the stronghold with dignity?" It was Xie Daoquan, the son of the Xie family who lost Xihe county a day ago. After being released by Gu Qingcheng, he called Heyan county to join his half brother Xie Daoxian.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I can''t." Xie Daoxian shook his head. "Brother Quan, supporting Anmin may not be as good as you, but it''s not your strong point to lead the expedition. Gu Qingcheng in the west gate has nearly 20000 cavalry, while Yu Tianxiang in the South has 30000 Fengxiang cavalry, Li Chang in the east gate has 3000 scouts, Meng Cang in the north gate leads 3000 fast wind cavalry, so many elite cavalry are on the side, If I send out troops and horses and don''t let the other party camp, it''s killing me. "


    When Xie Daoquan thought about it carefully, he could not help but feel ashamed. He just thought that when the other party was not prepared to camp, he could send troops to sneak attack. Maybe he could get some results, but he ignored that most of the soldiers and horses outside the city were cavalry, and they were also elite cavalry. He knew that in terms of military strategy, he was indeed worse than his brother Xie Daoxian, but on second thought, he understood Xie Daoxian''s plan and asked, "brother, do you want to defend the city with his present strength?"


    "I have this plan, but I don''t know how long I can keep it." Xie Daoxian sighed. He knew in his heart that Qiu Xu, commander in chief of the battle, had been led by Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi of Daqian, and the main force of Fengxiang army had been dragged in Guangji estuary. It was impossible for him to send troops to support him, and it was impossible for Wang Du to have any more support. Yan Wensheng, who had just ascended the throne, was able to recruit nearly 200000 new troops in such a short time, which was almost to the limit.


    Xie Daoxian, the legitimate son of Xie family, also knows that Yan Wensheng, the king of Tianxing, and Qiu Qiao, the queen of Tianxing, are not in the capital at this time. It is his father and Chai''s family leader, Chai Yuanjian''s father, who are now in charge of Tianxing''s state affairs. Unless Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Wucheng, who is now stationed in Huangyan River, goes south, Tianxing will not be able to send any more troops.


    But the Duke of Wucheng is also entangled by the big Qian''s army and the thunder army. The two armies have fought several times in the Huangyan river. They can maintain the present defense line under the attack of the big Qian''s two legions, which has almost reached the limit of Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Wucheng. It''s good that he doesn''t ask the king for reinforcements. How can he dispatch troops to the south.


    Xie Daoquan frowned and looked at the elder brother who had taken good care of him since he was a child. He was puzzled and asked, "just now, my elder brother said that most of the soldiers and horses outside the city are cavalry, and the number of soldiers and horses is almost the same as ours. Heyan city is also a big city with a few stars. After years of construction, it can be said that the city is high and deep, And the food and grass in the city is enough to support the army for half a year. Why did the elder brother say this


    Xie Daoxian gave a wry smile and looked at the smoke rising from the barracks outside the city. He said, "the art of war is like a lonely city. We have soldiers, grain and a city, but we have no support. We have no support in strategy and tactics." Xie Daoxian calmly analyzed that "we have 75000 troops, but the battle out of the city is by no means the opponent of Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng. We have food for the army for half a year, but it''s only for the army. Don''t forget that there are hundreds of thousands of people in the city who are unwilling to leave their hometown and evacuate northward. Once the people eat up the food stored in their homes, what should we do? We also have cities to rely on, but in the absence of foreign reinforcements, this male city is just an ancient Jedi. "


    "Brother, do you have another way?" Xie Daoquan was surprised when he heard that he was the head of a county. He naturally understood that what Xie Daoxian said was true. He had already been a prisoner in Xihe County, but he didn''t want to do it again. Last time Gu Qingcheng released him, it can only be said that he was lucky. He can''t guarantee that when Heyan county was conquered, Yu Tianxiang would release him just like Gu Qingcheng. He had already experienced the feeling that life and death were beyond his control, but he didn''t want to experience it again.


    "Not yet." Xie Daoxian shook his head. "In two months, we don''t have to worry about food and grass. The other side is mostly cavalry. I don''t think they will order a strong attack. Now we have to go step by step to see if there is any turning point."


    "Brother, Yu Tianxiang broke the riverbank water stronghold, subdued the brothers fan Zhen and fan Ting, and captured Chen Guangliang and Qiu Wenhui. According to the truth, they should take a break. Gu Qingcheng and zhaining, the traitors who just won the whole Xihe County, should also take a safe place first. Why do you think they attacked Heyan county so quickly? Is it because they are young and aggressive, or is there another reason? " Xie Daoquan moved in his heart and asked.


    "Do you mean that the reason why they went so fast to attack Heyan county was to fight quickly?" Xie Daoxian''s eyes brightened when he heard that he had never considered this direction, because according to the situation, Yu Tianxiang led her troops across the Guangji River and captured Chai Yuanjian''s Shuizhai camp. Then she had only two directions to March. One was to March eastward along the river to attack Qiu Shuai with the main force of Fengxiang army, and the other was to attack Heyan County northward, Intimidate the star city.


    Gu Qingcheng also had two choices after she won Xihe county. One was to go north to attack Pingshan pass at the junction of Wangji and Xihe County, and the other was to attack Heyan county to the West. However, both Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng chose to attack Heyan county. Although in the whole battlefield situation, this is the safest way. It is quite unusual for them to attack Heyan city in just over ten days.


    Because this is not just a sentence that can explain clearly. Through the war reports these days, he knows that several counties on the way of Yu Tianxiang''s March are awed by her army and surrender. But Gu Qingcheng''s side is different. Several counties between Xihe county and Heyan city are still flying the flag of Tianxing. It is obvious that Gu Qingcheng did not break through these counties, so that his army has a stable future.


    Then there is a question, that is, why Gu Qingcheng is so anxious, even if he wants to get to Heyan city by bypassing those counties, is it simply to meet Yu Tianxiang, or is there any other reason? Thinking of this, Xie Daoxian couldn''t help thinking deeply, because he had a keen sense that if it was really for some reason that daqianwaige accelerated the war process, then this reason might be very important to him, the war in Heyan City, and even the whole Star Kingdom.


    When Xie Daoquan saw his elder brother Xie Daoxian''s thoughtful face, he knew that he must be thinking about the reasons behind this. This is also the problem he has been thinking about since he met Gu Qingcheng and Yu Tianxiang''s army. But he couldn''t think of the real reason. On the surface, Fengxiang''s army swept the seven counties of Guangji in Henan Province in January, Yu Tianxiang crossed the river smoothly, and Xihe county city fell overnight. Maybe general Daqian thought that Tianxing''s fighting power was just like that. It was just like Heyan county''s March.


    But Xie Daoquan knows that this is definitely not the real reason. Although he only met Gu Qingcheng and was a prisoner, he could see that Gu Qingcheng was not an aggressive rival in love, nor was he a general who only made contributions to his own war, regardless of the life and death of his soldiers.


    "Brother Quan, you said that Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng led their troops to Heyan city in such a short time. Is it their own decision, or is it the arrangement of Daqian''s troops on the North Bank of Huangyan River to visit Huairen?" At this time, Xie Daoxian, who had been meditating on a cup of tea, suddenly looked at Xie Daoquan and asked.


    "I don''t know." Xie Daoquan shook his head, his face was very helpless and said, "we Tianxing. Because of the previous four princes'' fight for the right, internal friction is too serious. Candlelight shadow, who used to compete with Daqian''s foreign affairs department and military intelligence department, has been shrinking in scale in recent years because of the funding problem. This also causes that since the war, we are not equal to Daqian in intelligence. Without certain intelligence support, we can''t get the result just by guessing. "


    Xie Daoquan said this with a strong resentment, because Gu Qingcheng led the army and wolves to raid Xihe county. He didn''t get the slightest warning before. Otherwise, even if he was no longer good at military strategy, he could not lose Xihe county city overnight. After being captured, he was released by Gu Qingcheng like a lost dog.


    "Let''s go." Xie Daoxian pats Xie Daoquan on the shoulder, pulls his sleeve and turns his head.


    "Where are we going, brother?" Xie Daoquan was pulled to stagger for a moment and asked in a puzzled way. At this time, Daqian''s army was already on the way to the city. He didn''t know where the elder brother was going to take him.


    "I''d like to hear other people''s opinions on drumming." Xie Daoxian didn''t reply.


    "What about the walls?" Xie Daoquan asked again.


    "Most of them are cavalry. They won''t attack the city easily." When Xie Daoxian heard the words, he took another look out of the city and said confidently. Then he turned around and went down the city wall to the sheriff''s house.


    In fact, Xie Daoxian was right. Neither Yu Tianxiang nor Gu Qingcheng thought about attacking the city. At this time, Yu Tianxiang was sitting on the throne of the commander-in-chief tent that had just been tied up. At the bottom of her head stood a general with helmets on top. It was Nie Pingjing who had been in the war of crossing the river before. Opposite Yu Tianxiang, there are two young men in cloth. They are Chen Guangliang and Qiu Wenhui, who left the camp for Chai Yuanjian.


    Yu Tianxiang looks at the unnatural two people standing in the tent, smiles and says, "General Chen and general Qiu, our palace has arranged the soldiers of the two generals properly according to the agreement, without any damage. At this time, the battle of Heyan has begun. Should the two generals keep their promise and become our generals and give us some advice?"


    "All two of us are defeated by the princess''s highness. We can see that we are all ordinary people. It''s really not worth the princess''s attention." Qiu Wenhui shook his head and said


    "Oh?" Yu Tianxiang looked at Qiu Wenhui with a smile and said, "general Qiu, you don''t want to fulfill your promise?" Then Yu Tianxiang looked at Chen Guangliang and asked, "I don''t know what General Chen said?"


    "Brother Qiu is right. Both of us are defeated generals. Neither of our talents nor virtues is enough to make plans for your highness." Chen Guangliang said without thinking.


    "The two generals are modest." Naturally, Yu Tianxiang could tell that they didn''t want to work for Daqian, and they never even wanted to surrender. When they were in Shuian camp, they were just expedient measures. Now their soldiers are sent to Guangji Henan, and they have no worries.


    However, Yu Tianxiang doesn''t care about this. There are many talented people in daqianjiu University palace, and there is no shortage of leading talents. Now there are not two people in the battle of Heyan. She doesn''t want to attack the city. Naturally, she doesn''t want to use these two people to do anything. Calling them at this time is just to test their minds, After all, they led the army and stayed in the water stronghold camp for a whole day, so that Chai Yuanjian could escape. Yu Tianxiang respected them for their ability to lead the army, their adaptability in the battlefield, and their integrity.


    "In the eyes of the palace, the two generals are the third-class generals in the world. They are born to fight in the battlefield. How can they not teach the palace?" Yu Tianxiang said with a smile when he saw that they were dignified and tense.


    "Third class generals." Chen Guangliang and Qiu Wenhui look at each other, and both of them can see the dissatisfaction in each other''s eyes. Although they finally lost the water stronghold camp, they were exhausted and captured in order to break Chai Yuanjian''s army. With less than 10000 people to withstand the impact of tens of thousands of elite cavalry, they still stick to it for a day and a night, making Chai Yuanjian retreat calmly. It can be said that they are even more victorious.


    Nie Pingjing, who has not spoken for a long time, is also attracted by Yu Tianxiang''s third-class generals. As the main persuader for them to surrender, he often goes to them during this period of time, even on the way to death. Through this period of contact, Nie Pingjing knows that these two people are definitely not ordinary people, Even he can''t say that he won the two men in the military strategy.


    In addition, both of them have been in the sky star army for many years, and have served in the crazy lion army. Even when Qiu Liechu was in charge of the crazy lion army, Chen Guangliang had a face-to-face battle with Wu''an Hou Bai Yi. If only from the experience of leading the army, they would be above him. He was very curious that Princess Yu Tianxiang said that they were the third-class generals in the world. What was the basis?


    "Your Highness is really humiliating me?" Chen Guangliang said with some displeasure. A talented person must have pride. He has been a general for many years, and only Qiu lie can make him admire him a little. The rest of the people are not in his eyes. Even Chai Yuanjian, general of the 10th battalion, Xie Daoxian, general of Heyan, or Qiu Xu, commander-in-chief of the Southern frontier, can''t convince him. In his heart, these three people can have such a position, only rely on family background.


    "Things are divided into upper, middle and lower grades, and people are divided into three, six and nine grades. Naturally, the leading generals are also divided into grades. Don''t the two generals want to hear how the world''s famous generals rank in the heart of our palace?" Yu Tianxiang glanced at the two people''s expressions and saw that their faces were moving. He could not help but say with satisfaction.


    "I''d like to ask the princess to help me. I''m all ears." Qiu Wenhui clasped his fist slightly, because although Yu Tianxiang was talking about the rank of general in his heart, Yu Tianxiang was leading the army for the first time, so it was probably the thought of the wise and powerful emperor Daqian. Yu Tianxiang was only influenced by his father. Qiu Wenhui also wanted to hear who could be ranked first among the generals.


    "There is only one person in the first class, that is Lu Chun, the Duke of great Qianwei and the Prime Minister of the foreign cabinet army. Maybe there will be another Lu vacancy after this war."


    Qiu Wenhui and Chen Guangliang both nodded when they heard that Lu Chun was a famous commander in the world, and no one could match him now. Lu que planned to destroy the crazy lion army when he was under 16 years old. Both of them had played in the crazy lion army, so naturally they knew the difficulty. They had no objection to Yu Tianxiang, After all, Lu que does have the potential to become another famous coach after his father Lu Chun.


    "Now there are two people in the second class, one is Bai Yi, the Marquis of Wu''an, the great Qian, and the other is Qiu lie, the commander of the lion battle in Tianxing." Speaking of this, Yu Tianxiang took a look at them and continued, "the rest of our army commanders are the third class, and you two have the potential to become the third class."

 Chapter 241

    Chen Guangliang and Qiu Wenhui''s eyes softened when they heard Yu Tianxiang''s words. Although they were confident in their own leading talent, they knew that they were far behind Lu Chun, the famous Duke of the great Qianwei Kingdom, and Bai Yi, the Marquis of Wu''an. After all, Tianxing was only a medium-sized country in the Qingmu continent, At its peak, the military strength was only 600000. There is no comparison with a superpower like da Qian, which has 12 armies, 24 guards and a standing force of about 4 million.


    Even if they are capable of becoming commanders of the first army, the conditions of Tianxing can''t satisfy them. According to Yu Tianxiang, they are ranked in the third class, which has already elevated them. After all, although they are talented, their experience in commanding hundreds of thousands of troops can''t be compared with Wei Jiu and Shen Zhang.


    "Princess highness is so high on the two of us, it really makes us ashamed. I just don''t know if the princess is going to pitch camp after the camp. So we call the two of us to come and say what the purpose is."


    Yu Tianxiang put him and Qiu Wenhui in the third place together with the marshals of Daqian. Chen Guangliang was both excited and ashamed. Because he knows that, at least at this stage, neither he nor Qiu Wenhui can be compared with Wei Jiu, the commander of Daqian Yulin army, Shen Zhang, the commander of benlei army, and Gu Jieyun, the commander of Fengxiang army. Moreover, Chen Guangliang knows very well that Yu Tianxiang''s words must have a purpose, and the main purpose is to persuade him and Qiu Wenhui to surrender.


    When Qiu Wenhui heard that Chen Guangliang was like this, he also looked at Yu Tianxiang, waiting for her answer.


    Yu Tianxiang saw their solemn faces and looked at her cautiously, just like pigs and sheep under the butcher''s knife. He couldn''t help smiling and said, "the intention of our palace, even if our palace doesn''t say it, the two generals must be clear in their hearts. They are both rare talents. I really don''t want to fall here before they shine. "


    Chen Guangliang and Qiu Wenhui''s face changed when they heard the speech, but Chen Guangliang frowned, while Qiu Wenhui was relieved. Chen Guangliang''s family is just a medium-sized family that has been growing up for less than a hundred years. His loyalty to Tianxing royal family is more out of a habit. Qiu Wenhui is different. The Qiu family is second only to the Qiu family, the Xie family and the Chai family. Especially in the past 100 years, all the family owners of the past dynasties have been relied on by the king of Tianxing in recent generations, which can be described as Wang''s great kindness. In Qiu Wenhui''s eyes, death is not terrible. What''s terrible is that he has stained the family name. Even if he dies, he has no face to see the ancestors of the Qiu family.


    Yu Tianxiang looked at every slight change in their expressions and continued to say, "the integrity of the two generals, to tell you the truth, I admire them very much, but I''m curious. Are they loyal to Yan, the king of Tianxing, or millions of Tianxing people, or the whole qingmuyan clan?"


    "Kings are stars." Qiu Wenhui didn''t even think about it and said.


    After that, Qiu Wenhui took a look at Yu Tianxiang and went on to say, "if there are people, there will be kings. If there are countries, there will be rulers. The king and Tianxing are one. Loyalty to the king is loyalty to Tianxing. Loyalty to Tianxing is loyalty to the king. The two are one and cannot be separated. As for the Qing Mu Yan, Tian Xing, Nan Li and Qian Gan are all descendants of the Yan family. Is the princess of the Royal Highness loyal to the green wood family? Why did Da Qian start a war again and make his people fight? "


    "So general Qiu wants to be loyal to Tianxing?" Naturally, Yu Tianxiang can recognize Qiu Wenhui''s bad tone, but she doesn''t care. She raises her hand to stop Nie Pingjing and looks at Qiu Wenhui.


    "In a country handed down from generation to generation, there must be a dead minister. If the princess wants to force her to die, Qiu is willing to try the advantage of Dagan blade." Qiu Wenhui''s waist is very straight, and he says with dignity.


    "What did general Chen say?" Yu Tianxiang looks at Chen Guangliang and asks.


    Chen Guangliang smells a word and looks at Qiu Wenhui, and sees that he is watching closely. He can not take a deep breath. His face solemnly says, "for the sake of those who are killed in the battlefield, the great fortune of life is now, and now the war is at hand. If the Royal highness of the princess needs the blood of the stars, I would like to go together with Qiu brother to go to the nether world."


    "The two generals are really loyal and loyal, but this is even more reluctant for our palace." Yu Tianxiang didn''t think he was disobedient. Instead, he sighed, "my palace also knows that it''s almost impossible to let the two of you work hard just by words. It''s just that Tianxing is gone. As long as Heyan city is broken, Tianxing will not be able to turn over. I can''t bear that the families of the two generals will disappear with the death of them."


    Qiu Wenhui''s Chen Guangliang heard the speech and his face changed. Qiu Wenhui looked at Yu Tianxiang and said, "sages and sages have clouds. Those who govern the world with filial piety will never lose their relatives. Those who govern the world with benevolence will never lose their worship. I''ve heard of Emperor Qianlong''s benevolence and virtue. In the past 20 years, he has paid little taxes and made people''s livelihood better. Now does Da Qian want to kill the old and children? "


    "It has nothing to do with my father." Yu Tianxiang shook his head. "Maybe the two generals don''t know. It''s not my father and the emperor, nor the three military ministers in waige, who really dominate the battle in southern Xinjiang. It''s my cousin, the son of Wei, the second grade commander of daqianzheng, who actually leads the deputy commander of Changqing army, Lu que."


    "What? Is your royal highness true? Qiu Wenhui and Chen Guangliang were shocked by the words. They did not expect that Lu que was the one who constantly used the layout to accumulate the general situation and forced the huge Star Kingdom to the present land. You know, now in Huangyan river of Tianxing and Ning''an river of Nanli, there are yuyuanpu, king of Zhongyang, and Gu Huairen, Duke of Dingguo. As these two people, they will obey the orders of a 16-year-old boy. If it wasn''t for Yu Tianxiang, they wouldn''t believe it if it was for anyone else.


    Yu Tianxiang nodded, "yes, now the three military ministers of Daqian waige, Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, are in the imperial capital, uncle Zhongyang is in the southern battlefield, and Gu Huairen, the Duke of Ding, is in charge of the Tianxing war. But Uncle Zhongyang and Duke Ding have the right to make decisions on the occasion and follow the orders of the imperial capital in the overall situation. Now the Duke of Wei is only responsible for ensuring the supplies of the troops in southern Xinjiang, It''s Lu Kuo who is really in charge of the whole war. We all know about this. If you don''t believe me, you can check it with any general in our army. "


    "What? You didn''t think of Lu Shuai who forced Tianxing to a dead end? " Nie Ping, who has never spoken, disdained with a laugh and said, "just now your Royal Highness has not been said. After this war, Lu Shuai will be ranked first in the ranks of the first rank after his father Wei Guo Gong. So obviously, the two of you have yet to understand the meaning. Or do you say that your spirit and sensitivity have been consumed in the past ten days? "


    "So what? I''ve heard a lot about Lu Que''s name in Tianxing. He is not a killer. After the war of he Xingyuan, the former soldiers of Zhai Ning''s mad lion army were all captured by him, but he released him. After the battle of Danshui, thousands of soldiers of the mad lion queen army were not released, but they were only sentenced to three years'' labor to reinforce zhennanguan. How could he give such an order? " Chen Guangliang smell speech discontented looking at Nie Pingjing said.


    "The so-called one moment is another." Seeing their faces moving, Yu Tianxiang quickly took over the conversation and said, "last year, Lu que led the army south. Facing the two armies before and after the crazy lion army, he just wanted to think about how to win. Now he is in waige, commanding the war in southern Xinjiang, and all the major legions follow his orders. What he has to consider is the whole war situation and general situation, and how to make the captured counties quickly and stably after the war. " Said here, Yu Tianxiang a little pause, in the heart of a little thought, looking at the two people asked, "two generals, do you know the arrangement of the day after the war


    "I''d like to hear about it." Qiu Wenhui''s face slightly changed and asked.


    "With the blood of tianxingqing and noble families, we will receive the hearts of all the people. The two generals lived in Tianxing since they were young. They must have a deeper understanding of this sentence than the palace. I don''t know what the two generals think if they use the strategy of Lu que? Is it possible to stabilize the place quickly after the death of the stars Yu Tianxiang said that she couldn''t help smiling at Chen Guangliang and Qiu Wenhui.


    Both of them are shocked by Yu Tianxiang''s words. With their talents, they naturally understand the consequences of these words. It is necessary to know that Tianxing royal family is superior, and its lower Qing and noble families are in charge of the local affairs. Under such a system, whether the children of poor families want to fight the first World War, or the common people want to survive, they must choose to rely on Qing, noble and noble families. Over time, it gradually evolved into Qing, GUI and Hao families, which controlled the land, knowledge, and the right to choose and appoint officials, and squeezed more and more people who could only depend on them.


    If you don''t talk about other people, just talk about the Tianxing Qiu family and the Tianxing Chen family where they came from. Such things happen from time to time in the family, and even people''s lives are neglected. But the whole Tianxing family is like this. Although they can''t stand it, they can''t stop it. At most, they can''t do it themselves. They can only let the elders and brothers in the family do what they do.


    They knew very well that if Daqian really implemented such a policy after annexing Tianxing, he would win the support of tens of millions of Tianxing people, because over the past hundred years, the Qing, GUI and Hao families have been so poisonous to the people. If they really let the people of Li get revenge, almost no family can be spared. But this is almost a devastating blow to the xungui clan group, which has indirectly ruled Tianxing for hundreds of years. Even before their eyes, they have seen that in the near future, one by one prominent family will be destroyed, and one by one noble head will be cut off, including the Qiu family and the Chen family.


    What''s more, it can be said that Da Qian''s actions have all kinds of benefits without any harm. The destruction of the Qing and GUI families in Tianxing can win the hearts of the people. And because of the destruction of the Qing and GUI families, Da qian can send officials to quickly implement the State Administration of Da Qian in this land that once belonged to Tianxing, unify the characters and weights and measures, All the traces left by the stars after a few decades will be erased. Perhaps only in the future Daqian academy will it be taught to the students as a negative teaching material for the fall of the kingdom.


    Thinking of this, Qiu Wenhui and Chen Guangliang are both somewhat apathetic and cold. At this time, they found that they had been living in Tianxing kingdom for more than 30 years, and they were already very ill unconsciously. Even if there is no war launched by Da Qian, when the domestic contradictions have accumulated to a certain extent, as long as someone shouts, the whole sky star will be instantly knocked down by the forces from the people.


    Yu Tianxiang sees their confused look and looks at Nie Pingjing.


    Nie Pingjing understood the meaning of Yu Tian Xiang''s eyes in a moment, and asked affectation, "Princess highness, Lu Shuai''s life is so, but it is not without exception. Lu Shuai did not specially explain that we treated the stars of Qiu Xing well?"


    When Yu Tianxiang heard the speech, he patted two times on his forehead and said, "yes, my palace has been busy with military affairs recently. If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot. The Qiu family is really not among them, but they have done a lot of good."


    "The Qiu family has made great contributions to Daqian?" Qiu Wenhui and Chen Guangliang look at each other. Both of them can see the disbelief in each other''s eyes. Then they say "how is it possible?"


    You should know that the Qiu family of Tianxing is one of the three families of Tianxing. Qiu lie, the last generation leader, died in the war with Da Qian last winter, and the biggest culprit is Lu que. The current leader of Qiu''s family is Qiu Xu, the new commander of Tianxing''s southern territory. It can be said that both of them, Chai Yuanjian, the general of the 10th battalion, or Xie Daoxian, who is stationed in Heyan County, are subordinates of Qiu Xu. If Qiu''s family really wants to take refuge in Daqian, then there is no need to fight the current war, as long as Qiu Xu has a piece of paper, The three counties on the North Bank of Guangji will be owned by Daqian in a moment.


    However, with their experience, we can naturally hear that Yu Tianxiang and Nie Pingjing are singing in unison, but the content is not fake. Moreover, there is no need for Yu Tianxiang and Nie Pingjing just to make them surrender, say self destruct and tell such lies to deceive them. That is to say, Qiu must have done something to make Lu Qian look at him differently, so as to ensure the survival of the family.


    Qiu Wenhui thought what what remain perplexed despite much thought. He asked her not only why he was so proud but why he was so good at his own sake. Why did you say that Qiu''s family had great efforts in the "big dry", and what it meant, could you solve the problem for me two people?


    "The two generals must remember the battle of xiaoqingshan that destroyed the lion army last winter." Yu Tianxiang said that he took a look at them, and then they nodded and continued, "before Lu''s lack of tactics, the former army of the mad lion army was divided, and Qiu Ao led some troops to separate from Zhai Ning, which also made Zhai Ning defeated by my cousin Lu in the first World War."


    Yu Tianxiang said that he tilted his head and thought about it for a while. Then he continued, "Lu que dug up the Huangyan River and let it flow to the ancient river, blocking the way for the wild lion army to return home. Qiu lie had to turn to xiaoqingshan, but he was surrounded and annihilated by the Yulin army and the benlei army. Presumably these two generals knew."


    "Not bad." Chen Guangliang nodded his head. "Although the enemy was divided, Lu que led 3000 cavalry troops to the South alone and made a long-distance attack. They defeated the mad lion army and Danshui first, and then the mad lion army and hexingyuan. They poured water on the ancient river and blocked the way of the mad lion Army. As a result, the mad lion army was surrounded and annihilated. Although we Tianxing were defeated in the war, from the perspective of the war itself, Lu''s strategic layout and tactical application were really wonderful. What I do not a clear understanding is that Qiu Shuai and his son Qiu Ao are all equal to those who are killed in the land shortage. For Qiu family, this is a blood feud. Why does Lu Di put a horse in the house of Qiu? Why does the princess say that Qiu has done great work?


    Yu Tianxiang said with a smile, "what I just said is what you know, so I''ll say something you don''t know. You may know that before the battle of xiaoqingshan, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were personally forced into xiyuanze by Qiu lie. But what you don''t know is that Qiu lie, the commander of crazy Lion War, didn''t die in the battle, but was rescued by Qiu Ao with cavalry. But the front road was blocked, and later there were pursuers. They had no way to go, and finally entered xiyuanze. "


    "What?" Qiu Wenhui was surprised and then overjoyed. He was different from Chen Guangliang and Qiu''s father and son. No matter the relationship between Qiu''s family and Qiu''s family or his personal relationship with Qiu Ao was very good. Qiu Xu was even half of his teacher. His talent today had a lot to do with his time in the crazy lion army.


    So when Yu Tianxiang said that Qiu lie and Qiu Ao had entered xiyuanze, Qiu Wenhui was surprised, but he was more happy, because since Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng could come out of xiyuanze, Qiu Shuai, who had higher accomplishments than them, might still be alive.


    Looking at Qiu Wenhui''s expression, Yu Tianxiang naturally understood what he was thinking. He shook his head and said, "Qiu lie and Qiu Ao''s father and son both died of the decline and miasma in xiyuanze, but they had a deep talk with Lu que before they died. Qiu lie gave Lu que something before he died, and told Lu que that Daqian and Tianxing were descendants of Yan nationality, so that he could treat Tianxing people well, This is also the reason why Lu que ordered us to treat Qiu well. "


    "Qiu Shuai didn''t kill Lu que. Instead, he gave Lu que something? What''s that? " At this time, Qiu Wenhui can''t think about why Qiu lie, who is more advanced in cultivation, died in xiyuanze, but Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng came out alive. He just wants to know what Qiu lie gave Lu que before he died, because he realizes that since Lu que can open up his net to Qiu family, it must be very important, It may even have something to do with the current war between the two countries.


    Yu Tianxiang looks at Nie Pingjing and signals to him.


    Nie Pingjing nodded, took a scroll wrapped in cloth from a wooden frame in the account, turned around and handed it to Qiu Wenhui, saying, "the authentic one is in Lu Shuai''s hand. This is a new description. You can have a look at it, and you''ll understand when you see it."

 Chapter 242

    Qiu Wenhui took the scroll in surprise, looked at Chen Guangliang, took a deep breath, took away the cloth cover, then untied the ribbon tied to the scroll, walked to an empty table beside him, and slowly unfolded the scroll. Before the scroll was half unfolded, Qiu Wenhui began to tremble. Chen Guangliang saw Qiu Wenhui''s appearance and came to him. Only when he saw the contents on the leather scroll, his face was shocked and his whole body was shocked.


    This scroll is one of the copies of the landscape map of the thirty-six counties of Tianxing Nanli handed to Lu que by Qiu lie. Fourteen copies have been made in waige. Three of them are in Qianyuan City, the capital of emperor Daqian. They are in the hands of Emperor Yu Yuanxu and Duke Lu Chun of Wei. The rest are kept in the military department.


    The remaining 11 pictures are all in southern Xinjiang. Military Prime Minister Yu Yuanpu, king of Zhongyang, and Gu Huairen, Duke of Dingguo, as well as Gu Jieyun, the commander of Fengxiang army, and the five army commanders of Yulin, benlei, FanFeng, Huxiao and Jinghai all have one. The last three pictures are in the hands of Yu Tianxiang, Gu Qingcheng and ye Zhiqiu.


    Qiu Wenhui and Chen Guangliang stare at the half unfolded map as if they were stunned. Their facial expressions are constantly changing. Bewilderment, bewilderment, clarity and pain appear on their faces one after another.


    Now they finally understand why the Fengxiang army of Daqian chose to take the sea route to make a detour to Nanhai County, the southernmost tip of Tianxing, to land. Why the Fengxiang army quickly swept the seven counties on the South Bank of Guangji river like the wind sweeping leaves after landing? Why Xihe County fell down overnight, and even why Yu Tianxiang didn''t take a detour, After only three counties were settled, Bingfeng was pushed under Yancheng, the second largest city of Tianxing. All the reasons are that this picture fell into Daqian''s hands.


    Although this is not the original picture, Qiu Wenhui and Chen Guangliang, both of whom have worked in the wild lion army for a period of time, can still see from this picture that Qiu lie, the commander of the wild lion army, is used to marking maps. Just like the river depicted in the picture, it not only has the name of the river and the harbor crossing on both sides of the river, but also has the width and depth of the river, and even the flow velocity of the water marked on different river sections.


    Both of them know that marking these things on military maps is a custom of Qiu lie, which means that Yu Tianxiang did not deceive them. This picture is indeed made by Qiu lie, and as Yu Tianxiang said, this picture may be handed over to Lu que by Qiu lie himself, because if Qiu lie did not volunteer, even if it was offered by the imperial city of Daqian, With his cultivation, he could destroy this picture before he died, but it also made them feel shocked and painful.


    You should know that Qiu lie is the most powerful commander of Tianxing in recent decades, and his military strategy and character are impeccable. Even Chen Guangliang, who is at odds with Qiu''s father and son, has to admit this. Fifteen years ago, Tianxing and Nanli took advantage of the sudden disappearance of the three most important generals of Daqian''s army, Yu Chuqing, Lu Chun and Bai Lijia, and jointly attacked Daqian. Hundreds of thousands of troops seized zhennanguan. However, to the surprise of the two countries, another famous commander of Daqian, Bai Yi, rose in the war and almost completely destroyed the two armies.


    At that time, no one in Tianxing Dynasty dared to take over the defense of Northern Xinjiang. At that time, Qiu lie was the only one who stood up and reorganized the crazy lion Legion that had been guarding Tianxing''s northern kingdom for nearly 20 years. Last year, the crazy lion Legion was destroyed. Apart from the sudden rise of Lu que, the main reason was actually in Tianxing Dynasty hall. If it wasn''t forced by the king''s life, With Qiu liezhi''s ability, Lu que will not find opportunities at all.


    However, it was such a man who drew such a detailed map concerning the fate of Tianxing and Nanli before he died, and handed it to Lu que, the great enemy of life and death. This was incredible in their eyes. This was also the reason why they were so shocked after seeing this map.


    Yu Tianxiang sighed at their ever-changing expressions, and looked at the map for a moment. He said with some admiration, "Marshal Qiu is a man of great wisdom. He has long been tired of the endless fighting among Daqian, Nanli and Tianxing. He can''t bear the people of the same clan who originally lived in the same origin and blood, but because of their country, they went back and forth to attack each other, So that countless young people died in the war over the years.


    Speaking of this, Yu Tianxiang clapped his hand on the table and continued, "if you want to end this kind of dispute, there is only one unification. Now Daqian has become a big power. As long as Daqian wins this battle, our qingmuyan people will return to one country. When the military power is restored, we will march north again to defeat the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang, restore the territory of the three dynasties in ancient times, and reproduce the glory of qingmuyan people."


    Nie Pingjing saw that their faces were loose. He quickly took a few steps forward and said, "general Qiu and General Chen, you are all talented people. It''s not difficult to see the end of this battle with your talent. And you must know in your heart that our policy is much better than the stars for the people. Don''t the two generals know that the hearts of the people of the seven counties in Guangji Henan have all returned to Daqian? The history of the qingmuyan people in China has been written by thousands of people since ancient times. No one can better distinguish the merits of a country from the merits of a king. It''s not about the strength of the country, it''s the will of the people. "


    Both Qiu Wenhui and Chen Guangliang sighed. They don''t know that what they say is true, but that''s what Tianxing system is like. What can they do. Besides, it''s not that the kings of recent generations of Tianxing have never thought about the reform, but the implications are too wide. Those Qing, GUI and Hao families who have penetrated into all aspects of Tianxing can''t willingly hand over their rights and interests. So in the end, several reforms are not finished.


    But no matter how bad the stars are, this is the country where they were born. How can they betray the Lord and be unfaithful at this time.


    The silence lasted for a long time. Qiu Wenhui said, "Princess highness, general Nie, first of all, threatened by family safety, and then forced by the general trend. Now he will take this picture out and tell us two people. Even if we are the famous star of the sky, my mentor, Qiu Lie, has chosen to do so at the last moment of his life." You''re doing this just to get us both to work hard, but Qiu doesn''t understand that we are the defeated generals now, and there is no more soldiers in our hands. What makes you value us so much and spend so much time on us? "


    Yu Tianxiang said with a smile, "do the two generals think that the reason why I do this is because of the battle of Heyan now, I have a place to help you?"


    "Isn''t that so?" Chen Guangliang said, "Your Highness, we have stayed in your army for more than ten days. Although we have been restricted to freedom, we still know something about the news outside. At this time, whether under his highness or in Gu Qingcheng''s army, most of them were cavalry. Heyan city is the second largest city of Tianxing. The city is high and deep, and there are always half a year''s military supplies in the city. Even if Fengxiang yunqi is the elite in the world, it is hard to conquer such a strong city. Isn''t there something that the princess needs us to do, and that''s why she wants to take us down? "


    When Yu Tianxiang and Nie Pingjing hear Chen Guangliang say this, they all smile, but Yu Tianxiang''s smile is still graceful, while Nie Pingjing''s smile is more scornful. Their different expressions make Qiu Wenhui and Chen Guangliang frown.


    "To be honest with you two generals, although we surrounded Heyan City, we never thought of attacking it. Our military strength is almost equal to that of the city. Although our army is all veteran soldiers with a little better fighting power, Heyan city also has a wall to rely on. Just as General Chen said, there is no reason for cavalry to attack the city since ancient times. Although we besieged the city, we surrounded it but did not attack it. We did not use our strength. " Yu Tianxiang said with a smile.


    "Encircle but not attack, use force but not force?" Qiu Wenhui and Chen Guangliang looked at each other and said, "do you want to force Xie Daoxian down?"


    "Yes, what do the generals think?" Yu Tianxiang nodded.


    "Every act and every move, and I must ask him to withdraw his troops." Xie Dao Xian is the eldest son of Xie Jia Di, not to mention his ability and personality. Only to say his origin, we must know his attitude of Xie Jia, which is represented by every move. Unless you can let the star Shing house fall to the top, Xie Daoxian must not surrender the city. What''s more, Xie Daoxian I know is definitely not a traitor. " Qiu Wenhui said with a sneer.


    "Although you are generals, you have only one city and one place in your eyes." Seeing Qiu Wenhui''s attitude, Nie Pingjing couldn''t help saying, "the layout of the whole battle in southern Xinjiang is made by Lu Shuai. You don''t think that we have to force Heyan city to surrender according to the general situation."


    "What else?" Qiu Wenhui''s face sank, glanced at Nie Pingjing and said.


    "Otherwise?" Nie Pingjing said with a smile, "Marshal Lu is the talent of Tianzong. How can the layout be so simple? You should understand the importance of Heyan city to Tianxing. As long as this city is lost, there will be no place to defend from here to Zhongxing City, the capital of Tianxing king. We have released the news of troops encircling Heyan city. What would Qiu Xu do if he heard the news?"


    Qiu Wenhui and Chen Guangliang turned pale at the same time, because they all knew that Guangji river village could be lost, but Heyan city could not be lost, because once they lost, daqianbingfeng could go directly to the capital of Wang, and there was no further obstruction on the road. Qiu Xu, the commander of the war, will send troops to help him when he learns the news. But Qiu Xu is confronted by Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi, who lead the main force of Fengxiang army. It''s OK that Qiu Xu doesn''t move. Once he moves, he will show his flaws and be seized by Gu and su.


    Once Qiu Xu is defeated, Heyan city will become an isolated island in the sea. The so-called isolated city can not be defended. As long as the food in the city is exhausted, even if Xie Daoxian does not want to surrender, he can not help it. The hungry people and the recruits who have just entered the army will surely open the gate and surrender to Da Qian. Thinking of this consequence, both of them are cold, because even if they are in the city at this time, there is no way to deal with it.


    Now, Yu Tianxiang, Gu Qingcheng and ye Zhiqiu set up a clear encirclement instead of attacking, only cutting off all the connections between Heyan city and the outside world. But Heyan''s garrison did not dare to go out of the city, because fighting with such cavalry as Fengxiang yunqi, Yulin scouting camp, and Fengfeng Qingqi in the field, without the help of cavalry of the same level, was no doubt an act of seeking death. All previous wars between Tianxing and Daqian have proved this. That is to say, Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng have been preparing for the garrison to go out of the city from now on, You don''t have to do anything, just wait for the message.


    In an instant, they linked up the whole strategic layout from the landing of Fengxiang army to the present Daqian army. Each step had an unexpected deep meaning. It can be said that they were closely linked and took the lead. When they think of this layout, they are all from Lu Que''s hands. They are full of fear for the young man who only heard his name but never saw him. They finally understood why Yu Tianxiang said that after the war, Lu que would become the first-class marshal in the world. If you don''t look at his age, just look at the layout of his battle in southern Xinjiang, Lu que really has this qualification.


    Thinking of this, Chen Guangliang said with a bitter smile, "Princess highness will tell us such an important thing. If we don''t choose to surrender, we will have only one way to die."


    "No Yu Tianxiang shook his head. "Our palace will still keep two of you in our army until we conquer Tianxing capital. But at that time, I will not be able to control the fate of the two of you. Even if I am princess Daqian, I have to obey the orders of the outer court. It depends on Lu Que''s attitude."


    "Is Lu que really going to root out the royal family, Qing GUI, and Hao clan?" Qiu Wenhui looks up at Yu Tianxiang and Nie Pingjing and asks.


    "What else? Do you want to continue to harm the people and make trouble for Daqian? " Nie Pingjing said with disdain that he was born in a poor family, and he never had a good feeling for the noble family. This is true of Daqian, especially of Tianxing.


    "I didn''t expect that Lu que, at such an age, could see the current situation so thoroughly and kill decisively. Qiu Shuai was defeated by him last year. It''s really unfair." Chen Guangliang looked at the half opened map again and said with emotion.


    "Two generals, think about it? If you don''t think about it well, you can go back and think about it. Anyway, there is still a period of time Yu Tianxiang see two people attitude loose, said with a smile.


    "So, Qiu left first." Qiu Wenhui did not look at Chen Guangliang, who had dropped his head, and turned to walk out of the bank. When he reached the gate, he suddenly stopped and said, "thank you, your royal highness and general Nie''s words today." With that, Qiu Wenhui arched his hand and lifted up the curtain of the tent.


    "General Chen, what do you say?" Yu Tianxiang looks at Chen Guangliang and says.


    "I ~" Chen Guangliang hesitated for a moment, looked at the curtain with his eyes, and took a deep breath. "I need to go back and think about it."


    "General Chen, please."


    "Thank you very much." Chen Guangliang also arched his hand and turned to leave.


    "Your Highness, Chen Guangliang''s attitude is obviously loose. Why don''t you strike while the iron is hot and let him surrender?" See Chen Guangliang leave, Nie Pingjing some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "I value Qiu Wenhui more than Chen Guangliang." Yu Tianxiang took up the tea cup on the case and said.


    "Why? They are equally talented. Judging from their past qualifications, Chen Guangliang is even higher. After all, he used to be the leader of the rear army of the mad lion army. Why does the princess value Qiu Wenhui more? " Nie Pingjing some don''t understand of ask a way.


    Yu Tianxiang thought for a while and said, "Chen Guangliang can be used for me, while Qiu Wenhui can be used for Daqian. That''s the difference between them. If I''m just a princess who wants to fight for power and profit, Chen Guangliang is naturally better than Qiu Wenhui, but unfortunately I''m not, so Qiu Wenhui is more important."


    When Yu Tianxiang finished, he saw Nie Pingjing frowning and saying with a smile, "general Nie, do you always wonder why I have to persuade Qiu Wenhui and Chen Guangliang to surrender?"


    Nie Pingjing smell speech carefully looked at Yu Tianxiang one eye, see her face with a smile, this time nodded.


    "Of course, I can''t match Lu''s military strategy, but I don''t quite agree with his handling of Tianxing after the war." Yu Tianxiang stood up and said, "although the superstars have many bad deeds, they have to admit that they are the heritage of the superstar civilization. Although the superstars are not as good as Daqian, they also have their own characteristics. It''s a pity that the inheritance of Tianxing for hundreds of years will vanish overnight. So I want to keep a few more families with good reputation. Besides the Qiu family, the Chen family and the Qiu family meet this requirement. "


    "I see." Nie Pingjing heard Yu Tianxiang''s words, and a trace of admiration flashed in his eyes. It''s rare for women to have Yu Tianxiang''s breadth of mind. At that moment, Nie Pingjing suddenly moved in his heart and said, "Princess highness, that''s something wrong with Jo Wen Hui just leaving. He will not need to send some people to watch him."


    "You mean he''ll choose to end himself?" Yu Tianxiang asked.


    "No, it''s not impossible." Nie Pingjing thought and said.


    "Let him." Yu Tianxiang thought a little and said, "if a person really wants to die, no matter how many people look at him, he can''t stop him. Besides, even if Qiu Wenhui doesn''t come down, he shouldn''t seek his own death. He''s not alone. He knows very well in his heart that if he misses this opportunity, Tianxing Qiu''s family will have no future. At this time, he just can''t face it."


    "The princess said so." Nie Pingjing thought and nodded.


    "All right." Yu Tianxiang waved his hand and said, "now that the camp has just been set up, there are many affairs in the army. You have to help our palace share some of them. Now I need to write military memorials and report them to waige, but I''m still a little uneasy in the camp. Go and inspect the barracks to see if there is anything wrong with the layout of the barracks, and then give it back to me. "


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I will go now."

 Chapter 243

    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng outside Heyan didn''t attack the city, and the garrison in the city didn''t leave the city. Except for the bleak intention of the two armies, the whole battlefield of Heyan fell into a strange silence. This kind of quiet makes the stars in the city feel very depressed. It''s like a sharp axe hanging on the head, but it doesn''t fall down. It makes the hearts of all the people in the city feel oppressed by something all the time.


    At this time, Xie Daoxian is leading the generals to inspect the four sides of the city wall defense. They are just coming from the South City, standing on the west gate of Heyan city wall, overlooking the camp of Gu Qingcheng, which is ten miles away.


    "You say that the army of Da Qian has already arrived at Heyan city. Why hasn''t there been any movement these days? If yu Tianxiang is like this, after all, several counties behind her are in her hands. But it''s strange that Gu Qingcheng didn''t move. As far as I know, she came here to avoid the county garrison. Isn''t she afraid to send troops to attack the county that still belongs to Tianxing behind her? " Xie Yuanjian looked at the Fengxiang military flag and the Gu Shuai flag on the distant camp. He was puzzled and asked.


    "Gu Qingcheng should not be afraid." Standing behind Xie Daoxian, Xie Daoquan, who once met Gu Qingcheng in Xihe County, said, "brother, the most terrible thing in Gu Qingcheng''s army is not the so-called elite Fengxiang yunqi, nor the Qingqi led by zhaining, who is familiar with the affairs of Tianxing army, but the wolf pack with a total number of more than ten thousand. With this wolf pack, although Gu Qingcheng''s troops are less than Yu Tianxiang''s, But it is more terrible than Yu Tianxiang. At this time, Gu Qingcheng''s encampment depends on the mountain situation, that is, with the help of wolves. As long as there are wolves on his side, even the 100000 troops can''t take her in a short time. "


    Xie Daoquan suffered too much from the wolves in Xihe county. Xihe county was not so much conquered by Gu Qingcheng as by the wolves. Gu Qingcheng just received the results later. When he thought of the mighty wolf king, Xie Daoquan felt cold in his heart, because he had seen with his own eyes how the gate of Xihe county was smashed by this giant wolf. Fortunately, there is a moat three feet wide around Heyan County, and the gates are made of fine iron. On each gate, there are heavy gates that can fall at any time. Otherwise, Heyan city will not be able to stick to it.


    Xie Daoxian nodded, glanced at the generals behind him and asked, "what do you think?"


    "Brother Xie, Daqian probably just wanted to surround Heyan city and gain strategic advantages. He didn''t want to attack the city now. After all, there are more than 70% of the cavalry in yutianxiang''s army outside nanmenwai, and Gu Qingcheng''s army is made up of all the cavalry. These cavalry are all elite. They fight in the wilderness and go back and forth to attack Heyan City, but they want to attack Heyan city, I think it''s still hard to catch. " Chai Yuanjian said.


    A few days ago, when Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng were under the siege of the city, Chai Yuanjian had a deep talk with Xie Daoxian. He knew that Xie Daoxian had been on guard against him since he was defeated and came to Heyan county. On the one hand, because he was a defeated general, Xie Daoxian could not judge whether he had joined Daqian to earn money in the city. After all, since the beginning of the war, Under the Feng Xiang army, the whole county surrendered constantly. When the Feng Xiang army swept the seven counties in Guangji, it hardly met any decent resistance. If he was in a different place, he would do the same to Xie Daoxian.


    On the other hand, among the three senior officials of Tianxing, the Qiu family is only loyal to the royal family. Except for the dispute of seizing the royal family, they seldom participate in the court disputes. However, the Xie family and their Chai family have been in constant disputes over the years. Because of the family relationship, they are naturally not close to Xie Daoxian.


    Besides, Chai Yuanjian knew that he was a little higher than Xie Daoxian in both official positions and titles. Although not much, according to the rules of Tianxing Dynasty, he had the right to take over Xie Daoquan''s military power when he arrived in Heyan County, which was another reason why Xie Daoxian was on guard against him. Now, Tianxing is in danger, and there is a large army in his hands, whether for the family or for the individual, They are the most advantageous.


    Therefore, Chai Yuanjian found Xie Daoxian and had a frank and in-depth talk with him. He said that he came to Heyan county only to defend the last place south of the king''s capital. He didn''t mean to fight for military power with Xie Daoxian, which made Xie Daoxian feel relieved.


    "Brother Chai means that Da Qian only surrounded and did not attack our Heyan city. He didn''t want to attack the city directly, so as to build up a vanguard advantage in the general situation?" Xie Daoxian asked after thinking about Chai Yuanjian''s statement.


    "I think so. Now Yu Tianxiang is in the south, Gu Qingcheng is in the west, and ye Zhiqiu blockades the East and North with Qingqi. Either they want to wait for us to run out of food and grass and win without fighting, or they want to wait for the results of other battlefields, or Guangji River enters Haikou, or Huangyan river. " Chai Yuanjian nodded and said.


    "In Huangyan River, there is wuchenggong, and in the river there is a river defense army. Even if there are two legions on the north bank, they will not cross the river easily. At the mouth of the river, there was Qiu Shuai. The king sent all the navy of Tianxing. Before the battle was decided, the main force of Fengxiang led by Gu Jieyun could not reach the north bank. It seems that Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng outside the city are trying to trap us for several months. " Xie Daoxian looks at the smoke rising from Gu Qingcheng''s camp. His eyes are very complicated.


    "Brother, if they really want to use cavalry to cut off our grain supply, and let our grain run out, the price will be too high." Xie Daoquan shook his head in disapproval.


    "Why do you say that?" Xie Daoxian turned to look at his always wise brother and asked.


    "Brother, please imagine that Zhai Ning, fan Zhen and fan Ting have joined each other now. Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng can''t be unaware that Heyan city has military provisions that can support 80000 troops for half a year. Even if the people in the city don''t have much grain, we need to share some of them. After all, most of the people were moved to Wangji by Qiu Shuai a month ago, It can still support nearly 80000 troops in the city for two or three months, but how much food and grass do Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng need in these two or three months? "


    Here, Xie Daoquan pointed to Gu Qingcheng camp outside the city and said, "Gu Qingcheng has nearly ten thousand Fengxiang and ten thousand Qingqi, and Zhai Ning''s ten thousand Qingqi. Their daily consumption of food and grass is at least five to ten times of the same number of soldiers. If you add the meat of the ten thousand wolves, it''s an astronomical number."


    Xie Daoquan went east, South and North and said, "Yu Tianxiang and ye Zhiqiu are the same. Their Fengxiang cloud riding, screw horned horse scouting camp and fast wind riding are all composed of war beast mounts. The daily consumption of these war beasts is three to five times more than that of war horses. They have so much food and grass and so much logistical pressure, How can they compete with us only outside the city for the amount of grain? You know, the seven counties in Guangji are all new territories. Almost all their grain and grass have to be transported from Daqian by sea. "


    When Xie Daoxian and Chai Yuanjian heard the speech, they both frowned lightly and thought about Xie Daoquan''s words in their hearts. Because they know what Xie Daoquan said is right. Daqian''s military strength is strong. The Yulin scouting camp, the fast wind riding and the Feng Xiangyun riding are all famous strong troops. But the reason why these cavalry are strong is not only the quality of soldiers, but also their mounts.


    Even if Tianxing could build such an army with more than ten thousand soldiers, the national finance would not be able to support it, because the cost of supporting only ten thousand soldiers every year is five to ten times that of ordinary cavalry and 20 to 50 times that of ordinary soldiers.


    Moreover, it''s only light riding such as gale beast, screw horned horse and flying cloud beast. If it''s heavy riding like thunder running beast, the annual consumption of one thunder running heavy riding can meet the high-intensity training of 100 infantry. That is to say, to build a thunder running heavy riding with 10000 people will consume the same materials as one million infantry. In the whole eastern part of Qingmu and even the whole continent of Qingmu, only Da Qian has the ability and financial resources.


    This is also the reason why the army accounts for only one percent of the total population with a population of hundreds of millions and continuous wars. Because the elite system of the army makes it unnecessary for them to recruit so many people into the army. Just like now, not to mention that there are nearly 50000 Fengxiang cloud riders and 3000 scouting camps and fast wind riders outside the city, only 20000 Fengxiang cloud riders are enough to deter the 80000 garrison in the city from going out to battle. This is the power of elite.


    However, Xie Daoxian and Chai Yuanjian are both related. They don''t understand why Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng have to encircle but not attack since they consume so much every day. What''s their real intention?


    "Brother, it''s better to send a troop in the city to test it." Xie Daoquan saw that they were thinking hard and said nothing.


    "Trial? To test who? Is it Yu Tianxiang who has 40000 Fengxiang riding under his command, or Gu Qingcheng who has more than 10000 wolves to help him? " Xie Daoxian smell speech not good gas said.


    "Er ~" Xie Daoquan was a little hesitant when he thought of the wolves led by the white wolf king. The wild wolves that could not see the edge left a big shadow in his heart, but he still said, "we can try to explore east or North."


    "No way." Chai Yuanjian shook his head and said, "the scouting camp led by Li Chang is the Yulin scouting camp that defeated the mad lion army in Danshui last year. The scouting Sentry is their own skill, and the fast wind riding led by Meng Cang is not weak. Zhai Ning was defeated by them. And behind them are ye Zhiqiu, the ghost talent who crossed the river in fog and broke three counties on the 10th. We should not insult ourselves to avoid demoralizing the army. " Chai Yuanjian, who had fought with the two cavalry on the Bank of the river, was very impressed by the two cavalry that had pierced his army. He stopped them without thinking about it.


    The general of each battalion standing behind a few people nodded one after another. Although they are usually arrogant, they still have self-knowledge. If they fight with Scouting camp or fast wind riding in the wilderness, they can''t even escape to the city alive. To hear Xie Daoquan''s advice is like asking him to die.


    "This can''t be, that can''t be. Are we just stuck in a lonely city and waiting to die?" Xie Daoquan said anxiously.


    "If only brother Qiu and brother Chen were still there, they might be able to see the real intention of Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng, so that we don''t have to worry." Chai Yuanjian sighed and said with a gloomy look.


    Xie Daoxian can''t help nodding when he hears the speech. He knows very well that regardless of his family background, the talents of Chen Guangliang and Qiu Wenhui are definitely superior to those of Chai Yuanjian. Especially Qiu Wenhui has been friendly with him since he was a child. He knows his ability very well in his heart. Even Qiu Ao, the former leader of the mad lion army, is slightly inferior to Qiu Wenhui. In fact, in Xie Daoxian''s mind, Chen Guangliang and Qiu Wenhui are far more suitable than him and Chai Yuanjian to serve as the commander of Heyan Prefecture and the ten battalion commander of Guangji water village.


    But Tianxing system is just like this. Birth almost decides everything. Even when the country is in danger, Yan Wensheng, the new king who has just ascended the throne, and Qiu Xu, who has just become the commander of the new army, do not have the courage to challenge the tradition that has been handed down for hundreds of years.


    "I just hope that there will be good news from Qiu Shuai. Wang can''t send any troops for the time being. The xiyuanze legion of wuchenggong is tied down by the big dry army and the thunder army. Now only Qiu Shuai can solve the siege of Heyan." Xie Daoxian turned to look at the eastern sky, sighed and said.


    Meanwhile, on the South Bank of Guangji River Estuary, Gu Jieyun, commander-in-chief of Fengxiang army, Su Leyi, commander-in-chief of Jing Navy and Wang yuyuangao, commander-in-chief of Heyang army, are looking at Qiu Xu''s barracks across the river.


    "Lord, the day when the imperial court ordered Chongyang was the time to cross the river and attack. Now we have been delayed for half a month. If we continue to delay, even if we win the battle, we will not be able to explain to your majesty and the imperial court." Gu Jieyun some anxious said.


    "Jieyun, don''t be impatient for a while. There''s nothing we can do about it. Qiu Xu built a watchtower at 500 steps on the north bank, set up a bonfire, and stationed the troops at key places. It''s almost impossible to cross the river directly. We have to take a detour from the sea, but now the Tianxing Navy is still there. We can only maintain the current situation before breaking the Tianxing Navy." Su Leyi comforted her.


    "But now the royal highness of the princess and the fallen city have already arrived at the city of Yanjun. The daily consumption of food and grass is a huge number. If we do not open the stalemate here, I am afraid we will not be emptied until the war is finished. After this war, you and I are going to work in the outer cabinet, and our generation is going to retreat one after another. How can we leave an empty Treasury for future generations because of you and me? Besides, there are letters from the foreign cabinet, one by one, and even your majesty has sent letters to inquire about the military situation. Obviously, our hesitation has affected the overall strategic situation. "


    Gu Jieyun is holding a fire in her heart at this time. She once participated in the war of Northern Xinjiang, went out to the north, and fought in the battle of Qingyang cavalry and ran to the wolf plain in Northern Xinjiang. She never missed the opportunity. But now, this may be the last time in her life to lead the army, but Qiu Xu can''t get in here, which makes her depressed and annoyed.


    "Lord, when can we cross the river?" Su Leyi saw Gu Jieyun''s appearance and knew that she was really worried. She couldn''t help looking at Wang yuyuangao, who had never spoken.


    Yu Yuangao saw that both of them looked at him. He could not help but pick his brow. He pointed to the opposite bank with a finger and said, "if you want to go across the sea, you must annihilate the Tianxing Navy. If Fengxiang army gets on the ship now, once it encounters a surprise attack from the Tianxing Navy on the sea, the speed and direction of the ship will not be very convenient because the ship is full of soldiers'' food and grass and has a deep draught, Once heaven is not beautiful, we will all be in danger of being buried in the sea. So before we solve the problem of Tianxing Navy, I think it''s better to be quiet than to move. I believe that the emperor''s brother and waige will understand our difficulties. "


    "Well, if the sky star Navy doesn''t solve the problem in one day, we''ll spend it here?" Gu Jieyun dissatisfied said.


    "There is no way to do this. After all, Qiu Xu''s arrangement is like this. If we cross the river by force, even if we can win, the damage will be great." Su Leyi sighed and said. She didn''t have a good idea about the situation of the battlefield at this time. Qiu Xu arranged the north bank tightly, so there was no chance for them. If they wanted to reach the north of Guangji river without paying too much, they had to go by sea.


    "I know that Gu Shuai and Su Junshi are worried. In fact, I''m just as anxious as you. But Tianxing Navy is hiding in the sea port which is like a turtle shell all day long. I''ve tried several times to lure the enemy, but the other side is not moved. I don''t have a better way." Seeing their expressions, Yu Yuangao couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Yu Yuangao knew that they invited him to come here today to discuss the crossing of the river. Now his words and expression were all to show his attitude. But he really had no good way for the star Navy, which was shrinking in the harbor, unless he transferred all the useless fire oil from the South battlefield, It''s too late to burn the sky star Navy and the harbor to white.


    "For today''s plan, we can only see if Qiu Xu will act because he knows that Heyan city is surrounded." Su Leyi sighed and said.


    "That''s not good. We have to send a message to waige to let them know what''s going on here. The Tianxing Guangji warehouse we occupied has been used up for a long time. In addition, we have released grain several times in order to stabilize the people''s livelihood. Now it''s almost used up. The rest of the grain can only support the princess and Qingcheng at most. We have to report it to the emperor, Let them prepare early. " Gu Jieyun smell speech hesitated for a while, this just gritted teeth to say.

 Chapter 244

    Yu Yuangao, the king of Heyang, and Su Leyi, the military adviser, frowned when they heard Gu Jieyun say so. Although Gu Jieyun''s doing so is the safest way to let the foreign cabinet know that they can''t break the deadlock in a short time and make strategic adjustments, the purpose of Daqian''s launching this war is not just to annex Tianxing and Nanli. There are also opportunities for the rise of the humble family, including whether Gu Qingcheng can win the title of commander-in-chief by virtue of military achievements, and whether Princess Yu Tianxiang can take over the power of Fengxiang army after the war.


    That''s why it''s been several months since the war started. The four armies on the north line, except for the two armies of gale and Huxiao, have captured Nanli Jiangbei County at the beginning and forced down the leiying army. On the contrary, the Fengxiang army, which has made landfall in Nanhai County by sea, has made great strides. First, it has swept seven counties in Guangji, Henan Province, and then it has captured Xihe county, Now it''s surrounded by Heyan county.


    It''s not that the four legions on the north line are really blocked by Huangyan River and Ning''an River, nor that they are really unable to conquer the long river natural danger. Just like the badminton army and the benlei army stationed on the North Bank of Huangyan River, we should know that a month ago, almost all the two legions were on the North Bank of Huangyan river. Even if 150000 benlei troops are transferred back to zhennanguan, there are still 300000 troops, not counting the Changqing canal water army led by Zhong Lixian.


    With Wei Jiu''s and Shen Zhang''s ability of unifying the army, even if they didn''t have any intrigue, they only used the right way to enter the army. As long as they found a place where the current was gentle, and took Zhong Lixian''s 25000 water troops as the two wings to protect them, they would cross the river by force. Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Tianxing Wucheng, would not be able to stop the two armies.


    But until now, Wei Jiu and Shen Zhang have not done so. It''s not that they don''t want to do so, but that their request to go to war has been forced down by the emperor''s imperial edict and the writing of the outer court. In addition, Huairen is in the north of Huangyan River, so everything must be decided by him. This also leads to the temporary deprivation of the right of discretion of Wei Jiu and Shen Zhang, Therefore, the situation of Huangyanjiang confrontation has continued to this day. And all these arrangements are for the South Fengxiang army''s results.


    No matter Gu Jieyun, Su Leyi or Wang yuyuangao of Heyang, they all know very well that the reason why waige or Lu que made such arrangement is that this battle is the beginning of the overlapping of rights between the new and old generations of Da Qian, and the most important part of the layout of Da Qian Dynasty Hall in the future.


    Think of Yu Tianxiang, Gu Qingcheng, ye Zhiqiu, Nie Pingjing, Meng Cang and Li Chang who are now surrounded by the river and Yan city. Then look at Gu Qianxue, Yun Xiansi and Su duo who have already got up and come to the south, as well as mu guorang, Shi Wenxian and Yan Zheng who have just set out from the capital. The most outstanding young people of the poor family, xungui and the aristocratic family have been sent to southern Xinjiang one after another in the name of Lu kuwaige, Today, this war is not just a war. There are too many undercurrents and too many layouts behind it.


    If Gu Jieyun really reported the situation here to waige, then emperor Qian Yu Yuanxu, Duke Wei Lu Chun and Lu que, who had the power to mobilize the major legions in southern Xinjiang, would certainly change the long established strategy, and even the overall strategy of launching the main attack from the South with Fengxiang army would be changed. After all, all the purposes under the table could not be publicized, All of them should be based on the victory of Da Qian. In this war, Daqian has sent out more than one million troops, and the people of all the counties in the country are looking forward to the results of the war in southern Xinjiang, which must not be lost.


    Once the overall situation is changed and the active direction changes from the south line to the north line, many problems that were suppressed will appear. For example, the attitude of the officers and men of the Yulin army and the benlei army has been suppressed for such a long time. If the Fengxiang army wins the battle, they may not say anything. But if the Fengxiang army''s attack is blocked and the original strategy can not be spread out, and instead the Yulin army and the benlei army are used again, what will the officers and men of the two armies think of the whole Fengxiang army, And how to treat Lu que, who made the war strategy, and the emperor and the whole outer court standing behind Lu que.


    Seeing Su Leyi and Yu Yuangao''s expressions, Gu Jieyun naturally knows what they are thinking. He sighs and says, "Lord, Leyi, I also know that there is something wrong with Chuanshu emperor at this time, but we can''t afford to gamble. Once Qiu Xu really abandons the river, Yan city''s safety is ignored, only here with us dead shoulder. In just one and a half months, Lu Kuo''s victory, which he had accumulated with his whole strategy since the beginning of the war, would collapse overnight because of the depletion of food and grass. At that time, not only can the strategic goal of capturing Tianxing before the new year''s festival not be achieved, but also Princess Tianxiang, Gu Qingcheng, Nie Pingjing and ye Zhiqiu, who are now on the North Bank of Guangji River, will be in danger of death. "


    "Gu Shuai, no, it''s about you and Su Junshi. Once the letter is sent out, everything can''t be changed." Looking at Gu Jieyun, Yu Yuangao, the king of Heyang, said that he knew that this war might be the last time Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi personally organized the army. At the last moment, these two men who had made great contributions to Da Qian had to end in such a way that he could not help but bear.


    And Yu Yuangao is very clear that all this is because his Jing navy can not safely send Fengxiang main force to the north bank, which leads to the delay in time. But the world doesn''t care about this. In the post-war inventory, you can only see that Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi, the two veteran generals in the army, failed to bring Fengxiang''s main force to the north bank according to the set time, which led to the collapse of the once infallible strategic situation. However, as a royal nobleman and Prince, how could he let the two women bear such mistakes for him.


    Thinking of this, Yu Yuangao, the king of Heyang, gritted his teeth and said, "it''s not the two who are responsible for the stagnation of the main force of Fengxiang army, but the king. This letter is written by my king. I want to ask my brother to send the whole army of Hanhai to the south to help us cross Guangji estuary. In this way, with the cooperation of Han Navy, we can let one army block the three seaports where Tianxing Navy calls, and then another army will escort you northward from the sea road. At this time, Han Navy is at the junction of Daqian and Tianxing, and there is still time. "


    "Lord?" Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi both look at Yu Yuangao, the king of Heyang, in shock. As the only two navies in the twelve main armies of Da Qian, Jing Navy and Han navy have been in constant dispute for the name of the first navy of Da Qian. After he became commander-in-chief of Jing Navy, because he was his Majesty''s brother and Prince of the royal family, The Jing Navy had the potential to overwhelm the Han Navy, which made the two armies even more discordant. At the beginning, if it was not for the emperor''s imperial edict and the imperial edict, the Han navy would not have lent the Jiaolong warship to the Jing navy to transport the whole army of Fengxiang to the South.


    After the war, waige also intended to send the Jing navy to the Tianxing sea area. However, considering the relationship between the two armies and the attitude of Heyang king, he only transferred the Han navy to the southernmost part of Daqian sea area to guard against the Tianxing Navy''s northward attack on the one hand, and to transport some food, grass and supplies for several armies in southern Xinjiang on the other hand. Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi did not expect that Yu Yuangao, the king of Heyang, would take the initiative to ask the imperial capital to send Hanhai''s whole army to the south for assistance, which seemed almost impossible to them.


    "The Lord has thought about it?" Gu Jieyun looks at Yu Yuangao with some emotion and asks, this is the best solution in her heart, but because she knows the contradiction between Jinghai and Hanhai, she has never put forward it.


    "Gu Shuai, Soviet division, you two can put aside your great fame and military reputation for the sake of Daqian. As the prince of Daqian, what can I do for you. The conflict between Jinghai and Hanhai has existed for a long time, but it is nothing more than a battle of morale. How can Wang ignore the overall situation of Southern Xinjiang for the sake of morale and face? "


    Speaking of this, Yu Yuangao shook his head with a smile on his face. "The world may not understand why the war situation has developed, but how can Tianxiang, Qingcheng, ye Zhiqiu, Nie Pingjing and others who are in the situation, as well as Lu que, who is in charge of the imperial capital to plan the overall situation, not understand it. These people include Wang''s niece, Wang''s nephew, and Wang''s younger generation. How can Wang let these younger generation see the joke. I don''t want to give these young people the impression that they are selfish, selfish, narrow-minded and superficial


    "If a month ago, or even half a month ago, the Lord asked to send the navy to the south for support, his majesty and the cabinet would approve and even be happy to see it. But this is not the case now. Even if the prince sent a letter to waige at this time, I''m afraid the imperial capital may not send the Han Navy south. " Su Leyi shook her head and said.


    "Why?" Yu Yuangao and Gu Jieyun are all puzzled.


    "Wang Ye, Jie Yun, do you remember the military order of waige and the Huangyanjiang briefing that came a few days ago?" Su Leyi some dignified said.


    Su Leyi became the commander of Fengxiang army 20 years ago. She was a direct participant in the war of Northern Xinjiang and the battle of destroying Qingyang. Although she was not as famous as Bailijia and zhugeju, it did not mean that her ability was worse than these people. It was only because the main attack of that year was the Tianhuo army led by Lu Chun, and the Fengxiang army was not only in the battle of benglang yuan, It''s more about cooperating with the operation of the sky fire army.


    With her mind, she can naturally see some clues from the two things that waige suddenly accelerated the war process and 150000 people of the thunder army returned to guard against zhennanguan. Although she does not know what happened, she can be sure that waige must have found some bad signs, which is the only way to prepare in advance.


    At this time, the six armies of Fengxiang, Yulin, benlei, Gaofeng, Huxiao and Jinghai had gathered in the southern Xinjiang war. The three armies of Tianhuo, Panshi and longyi had to guard against the grassland of Northern Xinjiang, and the Shanyin army had to guard against the sand sea at mingquanguan. Only the Changqing Army and the Han Navy could be mobilized in the 12 main armies of Daqian, How can we dispatch such a mobile force as the Han navy to the south again?


    Yu Yuangao and Gu Jieyun, at Su Leyi''s prompt, also instantly thought of this, but they both frowned. Because if Qiu Xu doesn''t move, and they don''t have foreign aid, they won''t be able to break the current deadlock in a short time.


    "Soviet division, you are the same sister as the emperor''s elder sister, and you are the wise person she relies on. I don''t know if there is any way to break the deadlock in the present situation." Looking at Su Leyi, Yu Yuangao asks expectantly that during the northern Xinjiang war, he was still studying in Fengming academy, but he knows all about the situation of the northern Xinjiang war. He knows that this woman is definitely not an easy person. Although Fengxiang army''s achievements were not as dazzling as Tianhuo army, Fengxiang Army has never been defeated, No matter it is a large-scale battle or a local encounter, we can see the ability of this Fengxiang military commander.


    "In fact, there are more than one, but there is a lot of uncertainty." Su Leyi thought about it and said with some hesitation. Among the three men who were in charge of Fengxiang army at that time, each had his own strong points and clear division of labor. Su Leyi, the army commander, made a plan. Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess, made a decision, and finally Gu Jieyun, the deputy commander, was in charge of the execution. Now Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess, is in the capital. Although Su Leyi had some ideas in her mind, she couldn''t make up her mind for a moment.


    "The Soviet Division will tell us what to do." Yu Yuangao''s eyes brighten when he hears the words, and he immediately asks.


    Su Leyi pointed out a finger and said, "the first way is to attack by force. The main reason why we are stopped here is that the Tianxing Navy, which was carefully built by Yan Wensheng, the king of Tianxing, was built by Qiu Xu. Since they hid in the harbor, we would attack the three harbors, But in this way, I''m afraid the king''s Jing Navy will lose a lot. "


    "It''s not going to work." Yu Yuangao shook his head and said, "those three harbors were originally military and commercial harbors. They were all built with huge stones. I once sent boats to close and investigate. There were large bed crossbows and even a large number of fireballs in the middle of the harbor. I once estimated that if a strong attack could win in the end, the loss of the Jing navy would be at least 50%, It''s a bad thing, and there is even the risk of total annihilation. You should know that although the star Navy is hiding in the harbor now, their strength is not weak, otherwise our king would not have wanted to fight a naval battle with them all the time. "


    "Yue Yi, there must be two. What''s the second way?" Gu Jieyun asked.


    "The second way is to cover up the situation and force the troops to cross." Su Leyi pointed out two fingers and said, "before, Princess Tianxiang Ye Zhiqiu crossed the river by taking advantage of the fog in the river. This method has been used once and can''t be used any more, but it doesn''t mean that we can''t change it a little. Now we have 100000 troops. We send out ten battalions to cross the river in different sections on the same day. Although Qiu Xu''s riverbank guard tower is exquisite, it can only be used for warning, The number of generals could not be effectively transmitted. In this way, Qiu Xu would send his troops to and fro for help, and our remaining 70000 main forces could choose a relaxed river section to cross the river. "


    Gu Jieyun frowned at the news. This method can''t be said to be no good, but it can''t be used as a last resort, because it''s equivalent to using 30000 military forces as bait. Gu Jieyun has no idea how many people can survive at most. Although the war is about to kill people, Gu Jieyun doesn''t want to let his soldiers as bait, or even as abandoned children. She had never done such a thing in her life, and naturally did not want to make such a decision when she led the army for the last time.


    "Yue Yi, it''s not the time to use this method. Is there any other way?" Gu Jieyun sighed and asked again.


    "The third way is to fall on Qingcheng." Su Leyi knew Gu Jieyun would be like this, but she didn''t care. She said.


    "The city?" Gu Jieyun took a look at Su Leyi and said, "Qingcheng is leading the army and Princess Tianxiang to encircle Heyan city. There are less than 20000 troops in hand, and there are 10000 troops led by zhaining. What can she do?"


    "Jieyun, did you forget the battle of Danshui and hexingyuan fought by Lu que last year?" Su Leyi flashed a trace of essence in her eyes and said.


    "Soviet division, you mean wolves?" Yu Yuangao, the king of Heyang, lowered his head and thought for a while, but his eyes brightened.


    "White bottom?" Gu Jieyun smell speech is also a Leng, constantly thinking about the feasibility in the heart.


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng didn''t create the idea of controlling animals as an army, but it was the first time in the history of the whole Aoki war that a wolf king, a spirit beast, was able to pull up a wolf pack with a scale of more than 10000 to participate in the Terran war. Gu Jieyun thinks that this wolf pack once broke the Sanshan fortress outside Ning''an county city overnight, and won the Xihe county city in less than two hours. If such a wolf pack suddenly attacked Qiu Xu''s army at night, it would certainly cause great chaos and win time for Fengxiang''s main force to cross the river.


    Seeing their expressions, Su Leyi nodded with a smile and said, "I think so. Let Qingcheng and Princess Tianxiang join forces and let go of the west side of Heyan, while zhaining heads West to clean up the several counties they didn''t capture when they marched from Xihe to Heyan. Let these counties and Xihe join together and then garrison on the spot. In this way, even if the battlefield of Heyan changes, they can choose to go south or west. "


    "What about Qing Cheng?" Gu Jieyun asked.


    Su Leyi took out the map from his sleeve, spread it on the ground, pointed to the map and said, "Qingcheng led 10000 Fengxiang clouds to ride back to Linhe water village, and went down the river by boat, while the wolves moved eastward along the East-West Hengke mountain range, and finally met with Qingcheng at the junction of mountains and waters in Guangyang county. This place is just behind Qiu Xu''s army, and because of the mountains and waters here, Qiu Xu didn''t deploy too many troops to defend here. "


    "Good idea." Yu Yuangao said excitedly that "although Qiu Xu built fortifications, he had no city to rely on. We can use the strategy of tired soldiers before, and then Fengxiang yunqi and more than ten thousand wolves led by Qingcheng can attack when Qiu Xu''s army is most tired."

 Chapter 245

    Gu Jieyun looks at Su Leyi, who is shining with fine light in his eyes. He looks at the Heyang king who is excited and agrees with him. He can''t help falling into silence. In his heart, Su Leyi''s strategy is the most feasible one at present. At this time, there are four people in Tianxing battlefield, one is Gu Huairen, the eldest brother on the North Bank of Huangyan River, the other is Wang yuyuangao of Heyang, the other is Ye Zhiqiu, who has the gold medal of commander in chief of Changqing army, and the last one is herself, who is commander in chief of Fengxiang army in the southern Xinjiang war.


    In other words, it is entirely feasible for them to do so, and they will not take any responsibility afterwards. But Su Leyi''s strategy changed Lu''s previous strategy, and the key to this strategy was her niece Gu Qingcheng. Gu Qingcheng had clearly told her that the victory she needed was to win according to Lu''s strategy. Now, because the war situation temporarily changed Lu''s previous layout, Gu Jieyun was worried that the seemingly modest and low-key one, In fact, the niece who is firm hearted and introverted will not buy it, and even cause the displeasure of her niece Gu Qingcheng.


    "Jieyun, is there any omission in this policy?" Su Leyi looked at Gu Jieyun''s worried face and asked strangely. Although she said that just now, she had already deduced many times in her heart that the winning rate was at least 70%. You should know that in the rapidly changing battlefield, if you have a 10% chance of winning, you can take a risk. The 70% chance of winning can almost be called a sure bet. He doesn''t understand why Gu Jieyun has such an expression after listening to it.


    "Leyi, I''m not saying that there''s something wrong with your strategy. I''m worried about the collapse of the city." Gu Jieyun looked at the friend he had known since childhood and gave a bitter smile. She knew very well in her heart that if she gave orders to her niece Gu Qingcheng in the name of Fengxiang army commander, she would be rejected directly by Gu Qingcheng. Gu Qingcheng''s military position at this time was already the commander of the second grade, and she was appointed deputy commander of Fengxiang army, commanding Fengxiang yunqi, the most elite left army in Fengxiang army. If Gu Qingcheng refuses, no matter she, Su Leyi or even Gu Huairen, who is on the Bank of Huangyan River, there is nothing she can do about Gu Qingcheng.


    "The city?" Su Leyi was stunned when she heard the speech. Then she thought about it, and a bitter smile appeared on her face.


    In the capital, there is a proverb or nursery rhyme that has been circulating for many years, that is, Gu''s daughter, Bai''s son, Zhuge''s virtuous minister, Luo''s article. Among them, Gu''s daughter refers to the daughter of Dingguo, whose beauty, talent and infatuation are universally recognized. She wants to change Lu''s long established strategy. As Lu''s fiancee, Gu Qingcheng can''t agree. Thinking of this, Su Leyi can''t help falling silent.


    With her understanding of Gu Qingcheng, if she really sent a letter to Gu Qingcheng. Gu Qingcheng will surely see that this is her stratagem. It''s almost impossible for Gu Qingcheng to lead 10000 Fengxiang yunqi and wolves to the east to attack the weak side of Qiu Xu''s army.


    Yu Yuangao, the king of Heyang, looks at Gu Jieyun with helpless face and Su Leyi with a bitter smile. He can''t understand why Su Leyi''s strategy is a clever plan to break the current deadlock. When they get to Gu Qingcheng, Yu Yuangao thinks for a long time in his heart. He can''t help but flash a little clear in his heart, and his face shows an expression of crying and laughing. Because he finally understood why they became like this in a short time, but it was not difficult for him to solve the problem.


    Thinking of this, Yu Yuangao said, "commander Gu, Soviet division, although we are the front-line commanders in charge of the army and have the right to make arbitrary decisions, since waige has sent two military officers, bawangdi and dingguogong, to take charge of the north line, we''d better inform waige in advance."


    Speaking of this, Yu Yuangao stretched out his right hand to calculate the time, and continued, "we don''t have much time, so we can send a letter to Qingcheng first, and then let her report it to the imperial capital with the white feather jackdaw general. With the speed of the white feather jackdaw, the deputy commander of Qingcheng, it only takes ten days to come back, and we can still afford to wait for ten days."


    Su Leyi''s eyes brightened when she heard that Yu Yuangao, the king of Heyang, was saying that Gu Qingcheng should know what they thought, and then white jackdaw would send a letter to Lu que, asking him to give orders in the name of waige, and then make appropriate changes to the subsequent strategic layout. In this way, the whole war would still be carried out according to Lu Que''s will, Gu Qingcheng will no longer have any objection and will naturally cooperate with them. And Su Leyi watched Lu que grow up when she was a child. She knew Lu Que''s character very well. She believed that if Lu que was here at this time, she would adopt her strategy.


    Only in this way, she felt a little sorry for Lu que, because Lu Que''s strategic layout, whether from the general situation or subdivided into several battlefields, had no problem at all. However, there was a problem in Hekou, which had the largest number of troops on the southern battlefield. Qiu Xu was indifferent to the siege of Heyan county. He preferred Heyan to lose his position rather than allow Fengxiang''s main force to cross the river, which made them unable to open the deadlock. As a last resort, they had to make another trick.


    When Su Leyi was young, because she was busy with military affairs, she encountered the war in Northern Xinjiang and the war of going out to the north to wipe out the Qingyang empire. After that, she was trapped in the mountain for 12 years. So now she is Yunying unmarried. She watched Lu que grow up from childhood, and has long regarded that modest, polite and talented young man as her own child. She was very clear about the significance of the war in southern Xinjiang for Lu que. The success of the war could completely stabilize Lu Que''s position in the army of Da Qian and pave the way for him to take charge of the military power and assistant government in the future.


    But it happened that there was a problem with them, which made her feel ashamed. If this was not the only way to end the Tianxing war as soon as possible, she would never want to use this strategy. Even if she knew that Lu que would not take it seriously, she also felt that she could not face the young man who was like a son and an apprentice.


    "That''s what I''ll do. I''ll send letters to Qingcheng and elder brother respectively with the military letter eagle." When Su Leyi lowered her head to meditate, Gu Jieyun hit her hands and said. She knew that there must be some reasons for waige''s sudden acceleration of the war process. Therefore, compared with changing the land shortage strategy, the most important thing is to end the Tianxing war as soon as possible.


    "Jieyun, do you think about it? After all, it''s only three days since the siege of Heyan city. Maybe Qiu Xu hasn''t heard from him yet. Let''s wait and see. Maybe in a few days, Qiu Xu will make some moves. After all, Heyan county is too important to Tianxing. " Su Leyi raised her head and asked.


    "No way." Gu Jieyun shook his head when he heard that "although the communication skill of War Eagle is unique to Daqian, it doesn''t mean that Tianxing has no birds in the sky to transmit messages. If Qiu Xu is really unmoved, the passive will become us. The whole war situation may be reversed. We can''t give Qiu Xu the initiative in the battlefield that we have managed to get. Besides, he will understand our difficulties. I believe that if he is here, he will do the same. "


    Gu Jieyun then looked to the north, he knew the significance of the war, but compared with the various purposes under the table, the most important thing was to win the final victory and successfully destroy the Star Kingdom. In addition, there are already three Gu family members participating in this battle. Even Gu family''s son, future Gu family''s customer Qian Xue, is on the way to the south at this time. Da qian can''t lose, and Gu family can''t afford to lose, so this battle can''t start again in any case.


    Besides, although she understood what Gu Qingcheng thought, she also felt that she was too stubborn. As long as she won the war, Lu que, who was the first to put forward the outline of the war and the actual control of the situation, would naturally enjoy a high prestige. It is not so important whether the war was carried out according to Lu Que''s strategy, because the war has been fought to this day, All the legions in southern Xinjiang have understood that Lu lacks talents, so they will naturally incline to him in the future. Even if we win the battle according to the layout of the land shortage, it''s just icing on the cake.


    Moreover, Gu Jieyun is very impatient with the aims behind the war. She is the commander in chief, and does not want a war to be mixed with too many other factors. The rise of the humble family and the rise of Princess Tianxiang are important, but in her heart, they are far less important than victory and less death.


    "Gu Shuai and the Soviet division, the king hopes to be able to sign their names together with them in the letters to the outer Pavilion." Heyang Wang Yu Yuan Gao see Gu Jieyun has made a decision, seriously said. He knew that Fengxiang''s main force could not go north for a long time. The reason why the war would still form a deadlock after the general situation fell into the hands of Daqian was all the responsibility of him and his Jing Navy. As a prince of the royal family, how could he let the two women fight for him.


    "We have understood the kindness of the Lord. We all know that his majesty and Duke Wei are just hanging their names in this battle. It''s Lu que who controls the overall situation. Although he is young, he has the magnanimity that others don''t have. As long as we submit what happened here and our plan to the foreign cabinet, it''s not so important whether he signs or who signs it." Su Leyi and Gu Jieyun look at each other and say.


    Yu Yuangao nodded and said, "in this case, let''s do it first. However, after the end of the battle of heaven and stars, I will still detail the affairs here in a volume and submit them to the outer Pavilion and the imperial brother. "


    Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi both nodded with a smile when they heard that Yu Yuangao was not surprised at all. Among the four princes of the former Emperor, Yu Yuanpu, one of the three military figures, was not the most military magnanimous and aboveboard, but the Heyang King Yu Yuangao, who had been guarding Daqian sea.


    "Nothing else, I''ll go back first." Yu Yuangao, the king of Heyang, hugs them and turns to leave. In fact, he had some regrets at this time. If he had not removed all the Yunlei vehicles on the Jiaolong warship in order to transport 150000 Fengxiang troops at that time, he would not have had nothing to do with those heavily defended harbors.


    "Yueyi, let''s go back too. As long as we send a letter to Qingcheng to explain the situation, Qingcheng doesn''t have to wait for a reply from the foreign pavilion after she sends a letter to the capital. We can directly move to the East. According to the calculation of foot distance, at least seven days and at most ten days are the time of war. Although she is my niece, we old men in the army can''t let her compete." Gu Jieyun said.


    "Water war is not what we are good at, but land war, ha ha ~" Su Leyi shook her head and laughed.


    Just as Yu Yuangao, Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi left the beach one after another, on the North Bank of Guangji River, Qiu Xu frowned and looked at the three disappearing figures.


    Chai Yuanjian''s Linhe water stronghold was broken, Xihe County defended by Xie Daoquan fell, and now Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng are surrounded by the riverside city. He knows all these things. Qiu Xu is very clear in his heart that his previous strategic idea of setting up defenses along the river to block Fengxiang army and Guangji river has completely failed. At this time, Daqian has the initiative in the battlefield, and Tianxing has been forced to the edge of the cliff. Maybe just a little push is the overturning situation.


    At the thought of this, Qiu Xu is full of worries. He doesn''t want to send troops to solve the siege of Heyan. No one knows the significance of Heyan county to Tianxing. Once Heyan city is lost, it''s not just that the army led by Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng can fight directly under Zhongxing City, the capital of kings. It''s likely to have a chain reaction. Heyan county is a big county with 24 counties. Therefore, among the recruits, Heyan people account for nearly three levels. Once Heyan city falls and Heyan county falls, the morale of the army that is hard to gather now may collapse in an instant.


    But he did not dare to move, even sent a partial division to rescue Heyan City, or cut off the connection between Yu Tianxiang''s army and Guangji''s seven counties in Henan Province. Because on the South Bank of Guangji River, Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi confronted him. They were the most outstanding female generals of Daqian in the past 20 to 30 years. What everyone doesn''t know is that when the war of Daqian''s overthrow of Qingyang Empire happened, he just ended his study tour in the 36 countries of Shahai and turned to the northern grassland.


    He once hid in a bush and witnessed the fierce battle of running to the wolf plain. The final battle between Daqian fengxiangyunqi and Qingyang emperor''s cavalry made him sleepless for the next few years. He never thought that Daqian, who rarely provoked wars in the south, had such a brave and fearless army in the country. After many inquiries afterwards, he found out that Daqian''s cavalry was very brave, Only then did he know that there were two women in charge of fengxiangyunqi in the battle of Ben Lang yuan. One was Gu Jieyun, the deputy commander of Fengxiang army, who was born in the government of Da Qian Ding state, and the other was su Leyi, the eldest daughter of the Soviet government of Ding state.


    Since then, these two names have been deeply imprinted in his mind. At this time, Qiu Xu was extremely cautious in all aspects of his defense against these two men, for fear that the other side would seize the opportunity. This is why he knew that Heyan Prefecture was surrounded, and he did not send a soldier, because he knew that Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi could only move if he moved, Will be caught by the other side.


    "Qiu Shuai, it''s time for dinner. I don''t know if we''re going back to the camp now, or if we''re going to send someone here?" Qiu Xu has been standing behind, responsible for the protection of his mouth asked a pro guard.


    "No, I''m not hungry." Qiu Xu waved his hand, looked at several people behind him and said, "if you are hungry, go back first. At this time, the Fengxiang army will not cross the river. There is no danger here. You don''t need to follow me all the time."


    "Then we are here with Qiu Shuai." Said the man who had spoken before.


    Some of the people who follow Qiu Xu are the experts of his own family, some are Qiu''s solicitors, and some are the guards Yan Wensheng sent to him because he is not sure Qiu Xu is safe. It''s just that Qiu Xu doesn''t think it''s necessary for these people to appear here.


    The national strength, military strength, financial strength and personal cultivation of the two countries are too small in such a war, and as long as they are not the holy land power of casting the Tao fetus, even the most powerful people can take their lives in this chaotic battlefield with a sharp arrow infused with the true yuan. Besides, now Daqian has the advantage. Originally, Daqian''s military, which cherishes its own feathers, will not send out strong men to attack and kill the general of Tianxing.


    "Then you go down first. I want to be alone here." Qiu Xu said again.


    "Qiu Shuai, it''s going to be October. It''s cool by the river. If Qiu Shuai has something to think about, why don''t we go down to the sentry tower, where we can raise a bonfire in the leeward of the beach, and then Qiu Shuai will think about countermeasures quietly?" The leader of the pro guard said tentatively.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. I''ll just stay here for a while. You can go down and wait for me." Qiu Xu shook his head and said.


    "No


    Seeing that several people left behind, Qiu Xu sighed and looked at the wide and gentle Guangji River, with a trace of loss in his eyes. He didn''t know how long the Fengxiang army''s grain could last, but he knew that Tianxing couldn''t last long. Tianxing had three big warehouses. Beijingcang fell into Daqian''s hands after the fall of the mad lion army last year. Guangjicang was conquered by Gu Qingcheng and zhainingli more than a month ago. Now the only one still in Tianxing''s hands is wangdudacang.


    However, this big warehouse not only supplies his army on the south line, but also supplies the xiyuanze army on the South Bank of Huangyanjiang River, and the rations of 200000 new recruits are all from here. In Heyan City, half a year''s grain supply for 100000 troops was the biggest grain in his hands.


    Thinking of this, Qiu Xu''s thoughts suddenly flew. He suddenly thought of his elder brother Qiu lie, who had passed away. He thought of the picture of Tianxing and the mountains and rivers of Nanli 36 counties, which was created by his elder brother.

 Chapter 246

    In Qiu Xu''s eyes, the situation of Tianxing war has a lot to do with his elder brother Qiu lie. If Qiu lie hadn''t given Lu que the picture of mountains and rivers in Tianxing and the thirty-six counties in Nanli, the Fengxiang army would never have swept the seven counties of Guangji in Henan Province in January, or the hinterland of Tianxing, and the offensive would still be so aggressive.


    Qiu Xu doesn''t understand why his elder brother, who has been guarding the northern territory of Tianxing for 15 years, made such a decision at the last moment of his life. Without that map, although Tianxing''s national strength was not as strong as that of Daqian, the war situation would never collapse to the present level, so that either he or Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Wucheng on the South Bank of Huangyan River, could only support him, but could not repel the major armies of Daqian.


    Now the initiative of the whole war is in the hands of Daqian. Daqian can fight whenever he wants; You can attack wherever you want. What they can do is to constantly check and mend the gaps and defend passively, which makes the whole star at a disadvantage in the strategy. Now Xihe county has been in the hands of Daqian, and Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng have been under Heyan city. Once Heyan city falls, Tianxing will never have a chance to turn over, and even inherit the kingdom of Tianxing for hundreds of years, It may be removed from Aoki in a few months.


    Thinking of this, the worried Qiu Xu sighed deeply, drew his eyes back from the mighty river, and turned to the north. He knew that Yan Wensheng, the king of Tianxing, and Qiu Qiao, the queen of Tianxing, were no longer the capital of Zhongxing city. When the army alone could not win in the battlefield, maybe that was the only way to turn the situation around. But that was too dangerous. Once it failed, Tianxing would not fight and lose. But as a minister, he can''t say anything against it, because maybe only in that way can he win a glimmer of life for Tianxing.


    "I only hope that the king will come back safely as he wishes." Qiu Xu looked at the northern sky and murmured.


    At the same time, in the Ziji Hall of Daqian palace, Emperor Yu Yuanxu looked at Lu Que in surprise and said, "queer, do you mean Yan Wensheng, the new king of Tianxing, is not sitting in Zhongxing City, the capital of Tianxing king at this time, but leads the strong people of Tianxing Palace to come north, and wants to assassinate me on the Qiushou ceremony?"


    "Your Majesty, the other party is very secretive. Up to now, I haven''t got any valuable information. I''m not sure. But it''s better to be prepared and be on guard than to be flustered." Lu que said after hearing the words.


    "That''s why you transferred the Third Battalion of the Changqing army to the Xishan mountains a few days ago?" Yu Yuanxu asked.


    "I didn''t report this matter to your Majesty in advance, and I ask your majesty to surrender." Lu que Wen Yan bowed and said.


    Lu que knew that he mobilized three battalions of He Tao, Cheng Yuan and Feng Yang in the Changqing army, with a total of 36000 people, to settle in Xishan. During this period, he caused quite a stir in the court. The three legions originally stationed in Qianyuan City, the capital of the emperor, are now under siege by Fengxiang army in Tianxing. The Yulin army is stationed on the North Bank of Huangyanjiang river. Together with the thunder army, they hold down Yan Tuohai''s xiyuanze legion, making it unable to go south to help Qiu Xu. So now in the imperial capital, except for the seven palace guards and the four armies, only the Changqing army is left in the main army.


    And since last year''s lunar night rebellion, the Changqing army has been reorganized, and its strength has increased from 150000 to 200000. Some time ago, 100000 young people of school age joined the Changqing army. Now the Changqing army is a super large army with 300000 people, and the Panshi army in Northern Xinjiang is used to defend the Caohai of death, And there are the same number of benlei legions in southern Xinjiang to defend xiyuanze.


    Under such circumstances, every move of xiyuanze''s regiment will be seen by those who want to. In addition, the commander-in-chief of the Changqing army is his father Lu Chun, and he himself is the deputy commander of the Changqing army. The whole military power of the Changqing army is in the hands of their father and son, which makes some people who are at odds with their political opinions feel more uneasy, Yesterday, when Yu Piaoxiang, the little princess, came to waige to send him snacks, she told him that the memorials for impeaching him to transfer the evergreen army without asking Shengyi were already full of Ziji hall.


    "What crime? You are the deputy commander of the Changqing army, holding the Changqing gold medal. It''s your duty to organize and train the soldiers. According to the Daqian military system, as long as you don''t transfer the Changqing army to Qianyuan city or transfer it to the imperial capital, you don''t have to ask me for instructions at all. Queer, have you heard something? " Yu Yuanxu looks at Lu que with a smile and says.


    "Er ~" Lu que Wen Yan hesitated a little and said, "yesterday, Princess Xian ordered the imperial dining room to make a batch of new cakes. Princess fragrance sent some to me. Before I left, she quietly told me that the chapter of impeachment of my minister was in Ziji hall."


    "Ha ha, I see." Yu Yuanxu laughs: "there are a lot of people impeaching you, but I have already sent a message to the cabinet. If there are such memorials in the future, they won''t have to be sent to Ziji hall."


    Speaking of this, Yu Yuanxu looked at Lu que standing under the imperial steps and said, "with your intelligence, you naturally know who impeached you and what kind of thoughts they had."


    "I understand that they are not aiming at me, but to test your majesty." Lu nodded his head. The fact that he transferred the Third Battalion of the Changqing army was nothing serious. He had the gold medal of the Changqing army in his hand. Such impeachment could not shake his position. The ministers wrote impeachment to him just to test his Majesty''s attitude towards him or the Lu family, who is now in power.


    "Yes, they are all trying to test me." Yu Yuanxu rubbed his eyebrows wearily and said, "it''s the most important thing in the future for Daqian to cut down the nobility, suppress the aristocratic family and help the poor. But I can only start this thing. If I really want to finish this thing, it''s still up to you and Hao''er''s generation. I''ll send someone to you later, When you have time, you can flip it and know it


    Lu que was surprised and quickly said, "Your Majesty, the memorials submitted by the inner and outer pavilions to the imperial palace of Ziji have always been available only to the emperor of Daqian. Even if the emperor is young, only the assistant minister and the princess of Jianguo have the right to read them. It''s very inappropriate for your majesty to send the memorials to the ministers here. I know that your majesty trusts me, but this case can''t be broken. I''ll have endless troubles. "


    "Lu que, you are really different from others." Looking at Lu''s serious expression, Yu Yuanxu highly appreciates Lu''s nature, because if other ministers hear him say this, they will be either happy or frightened, but few people will say what Lu said.


    Looking at Lu que, whose face is a little tired, but his eyes are still shining, Yu Yuanxu is more sure of one thing in his heart, that is, Lu que is different from all the courtiers now, he is a real minister who can be entrusted to Jiangshan.


    Yu Yuanxu, who ascended the throne at the age of 18 and has been in power for more than 20 years, roughly divides his courtiers into four categories: loyal, treacherous, virtuous and foolish. Among the loyal and virtuous courtiers, they can be subdivided into such immortal generals as Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, who can take charge of a country to deter all sides, such as Hou Baiyi, the prince of Wu''an, who can defend the territory, and such upright courtiers as Zhuge Xingzhi, the Duke of Fu, who can help the king deal with thousands of political affairs.


    But in the future, what we need most is that we can be as invincible and invincible as the Duke of Wei. We can also help the young master to frighten the court like the elder sister Yu Chuqing and Zhuge Xingzhi. We can also be like the founding princes, who set the system of a country as a custom-made Minister for future generations. In his heart, Lu que is the only one.


    "It''s much more difficult for you and Hao''er to be old and new than to be in chaos and rule. What you and Hao''er will face in the future is much more severe than the war in Northern Xinjiang in those years and the war in southern Xinjiang now. Ancient sages once said that everything has one mind, but in this world, the most difficult thing to guess is people''s heart. Do you really want to see who will impeach you?"


    Lu que smiles a little and says, "Your Majesty, I have seen the common people he Gu written by Emperor Taizu in Chongsheng tower. Since Lu que is in the world, he is willing to do his best for the common people. As for who wrote to impeach the minister and why they did so, it doesn''t matter to me. What one person wants is too small compared with what tens of thousands of people want. Today, the tide is sweeping. Sooner or later, gold and stone will appear. When the time comes, we will be able to distinguish between clouds and mud. I don''t think I need to rush this moment. "


    Lu que understood that the emperor wanted to hand over the memorials to him. First of all, he had to know them well. Second, he had to wait until the victory of Southern Xinjiang to clear them out of the court. But in his view, these people who impeached him may not have bad intentions. It is not a good thing to bow down to the officials above the court. Besides, although it''s hard to guess the people''s will, the interest factions are obviously abnormal. Today''s enemies may not be friends of tomorrow. Even if they may be friends, they can use their talents according to their abilities. If they just want to force or eradicate their opponents, it''s a bit extreme. It''s definitely not a great mind.


    Yu Yuanxu heard a flash of appreciation in his eyes. The reason why he said this is to see Lu Que''s heart and mind. You should know that as the leader of the palm of the hand, his talent is important, but it is not the most important. The most important thing is the amount of people and the way to use them. Obviously, now it seems that there are still some young Lu que, who has realized this. This made him pay more attention to Lu que.


    Looking at Lu que, who was still indifferent, Yu Yuanxu thought about it, waved his hand and said, "well, let''s not talk about this, let''s talk about the purpose of your coming to see me this time."


    "Your Majesty, we have established our country with military force. Although spring hunting and autumn hunting are the great ceremonies of our country, they just want to make the emperor and his courtiers not forget the difficulties of the founding of our ancestors and not relax their military affairs. Now Yan Wensheng''s trend is unclear. In order to ensure safety, I want to ask your majesty to stop this year''s autumn hunting based on the cause of the war in southern Xinjiang." Lu said.


    "Haven''t you transferred three battalions to the west mountain? Now that we are ready, why should we stop the autumn hunting ceremony? " Yu Yuanxu asked strangely.


    Yu Yuanxu didn''t pay attention to what Lu KaiKou said that Yan Wensheng would choose to assassinate him to solve the Tianxi crisis. Although he didn''t go to the battlefield in person, the chaos of Dongping king in those years and the chaos of eighteen Marquis''s house on the eve of last year all happened in front of his eyes. It''s not that he didn''t see the king of ease without blood. In his opinion, during the autumn hunting, the four armed forces will go with him, and the Royal three guards will also send elites to protect him secretly. In addition, Lu que now has 36000 people in three battalions arranged in advance, which is enough to ensure his safety. There is no need for him to stop this year''s autumn hunting and stay in the Imperial Palace because of the possible assassination.


    And in Yu Yuanxu''s opinion, Yan Wensheng''s bad policy has lost his king''s demeanor, and he just wants to kill himself. But the more such people are, the more dangerous they are. Even if Tianxing dies, as long as Yan Wensheng doesn''t get rid of him, it will be a hidden danger sooner or later. It''s better to take this opportunity to lure him out, catch him and kill him, so as to avoid future trouble. Yan Wensheng is the only son of Tianxing king. If he dies, the legitimacy of Tianxing royal family will be cut off. Although Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Wucheng, is Uncle Wang, he is not qualified to succeed to the throne. In this way, Tianxing Dynasty will be in chaos, and several legions in the south of Daqian will lose less soldiers when Tianxing is destroyed.


    Looking at the cold light in Emperor Yu Yuanxu''s eyes, how could Lu que not know what he was thinking and quickly exhorted, "Your Majesty, the so-called son of a thousand gold, is sitting down. Your majesty is burdened with the responsibility of the state. You must not miss anything. Besides, the war situation of Tianxing has fallen to us. The initiative of the battlefield is in our hands. It is only a matter of time to destroy his country, Your majesty, why do you risk your life because of a Yan Wensheng? "


    "Lack of children, the emperor''s majesty, heart without fear, do you understand?" Yu Yuanxu shakes his head and looks at Lu que.


    "This ~" Lu que heard a pause, he did not expect that the emperor would say so, this sentence will he has been ready to say, all blocked back. However, Lu que knew that what the emperor said was right. As an emperor, he could be a good example to his subjects.


    "Your Majesty has thought about it?" Lu que thought about it and said.


    "I''ll discuss this with elder sister Chang, seven younger sisters and your father. If you take charge of the war situation in southern Xinjiang, you don''t have to worry about it." Yu Yuanxu nodded slightly. Lu que had his own battlefield. Similarly, as emperor Daqian, he also had his own battlefield. He had to face some things that he could not avoid.


    "Wei Chen leads the order." Although Lu que is still worried, he knows that the emperor''s serious expression will not change. What''s more, deep down in his heart, Lu que originally hoped Yu Yuanxu to reject his proposal, because he didn''t want the emperor he was loyal to to to be just a man playing tricks in the palace. Now Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian, has never let him down.


    "Well, I know the affairs of waige are very busy. If you have nothing else to do, you should step down first." Yu Yuanxu takes a look at Lu que, picks up the memorial and looks over it.


    "I''ll leave." Seeing this, Lu Kuo bows to leave, but a smile appears on his face.


    "Sister Huang, I didn''t expect that Que''er would come to test me now. It seems that I didn''t disappoint him." After Lu que leaves Ziji hall, Yu Yuanxu suddenly looks at a screen in the hall and says.


    "How does your majesty know that queer is not really worried about your Majesty''s safety?" Yu Chuqing, who was wearing Princess Dahong''s usual dress, turned out from behind the screen and said.


    "Ha ha, he has been in Xishan for a long time. Now that everything has been arranged, how can I not know? He spent so much effort to lead Yan Wensheng to do it once and for all. How can I not know. This time he came to Ziji hall, he just wanted to see if I dare to go to Xishan autumn hunting. " Yu Yuanxu shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Isn''t that what you want? Yan Wensheng is a British leader. It''s just bad luck. If you can give him ten years, Tianxing will become a great enemy for me. It''s better to eradicate such a person as soon as possible. Since he wants to kill us, we''d better make the best of our plan. In this way, we can live up to the arrangement of Xianer. " Yu Chuqing went to the next chair and sat down.


    "I think so, too." Yu Yuanxu nodded, pondered in his heart, and said, "Yan Wensheng''s trip must bring all the experts who have been raised by the heavenly star family for many years. Nowadays, most of the imperial city''s offerings are in the south. Do we have to prepare early to avoid too much damage from the soldiers?"


    "Although the Yu family is the imperial family of Daqian, there are not many powerful people who can be mobilized besides the worship of the imperial city." Yu Chuqing thought for a moment and said, "it''s still a long time before the autumn hunting. In the name of your majesty, I''d like to invite the residents in the nine university palace to Beijing to join the autumn hunting."


    "That''s a good way." Yu Yuanxu''s eyes brightened when he heard the words.


    Many of Da Qian''s martial arts masters, like Le Lingyin, were suppressed by the law of Aoki because of their accomplishments. They had no way to break through. They had to leave Aoki, cross the vast sea, and go to Liyan to find a chance to break through.


    Among those who did not leave Daqian, they either chose to go back to the mountains or join the imperial city to worship. Some of them entered the academy because emperor Taizu had laid a wordless stele in Jiuda University palace. They either became the headmaster of the academy or the elder of the Academy. Their accomplishments were not as good as those of Yun Shu and Mei changju, But the difference is not too far, even the worst of them all have the cultivation of great disaster.


    If he sent out an invitation as emperor and invited the old people of these schools to participate in the autumn hunting, they would certainly come. In case of any accident, they would not stand by, so that the royal guards would be less injured.


    "There are some ancestors in the palaces of several countries who are practicing hard in seclusion. These are also their inside information. Your majesty can also tell some of them by way of prophecy, so as not to be foolproof." Yu Chuqing thought about it and said.


    "Just do as the emperor said." Yu Yuanxu nodded and said, "we need to invite the seven younger sisters to come here. She is the leader of the Dark Phoenix. No matter what means Yan Wensheng uses, she can''t escape her eyes."

 Chapter 247

    Taotao River, rolling eastward, as the south of zhennanguan, and more than ten miles away from the joint venture of the badminton army, close to the ancient river plain, the old road of Huangyan River, also has a continuous barracks, but the military flag here is a phoenix holding a long gun shining with lightning light, which is the flag of 300 thousand people running to the thunder army.


    Between Yulin and benlei camp, there is a huge river port that can accommodate hundreds of warships. The Changqing canal water army led by Zhong Lixian, son of Zhong lilun, Minister of rites, is stationed here at this time. The largest river port on the North Bank of Huangyan river has been transformed into a water army barracks. Huge bed crossbows are placed on the stone walls and wooden stacks of the barracks, A huge black and shining crossbow, all facing the south bank separated by water. Hegang Shuizhai, Yulin and benlei barracks form a pin shape, which is suppressing the Tianxing garrison on the south bank.


    At this time, on the stone wall of Hegang water village, there are four figures overlooking Tianxing camp on the south bank across Huangyan river. These four figures are Huairen, commander of the badminton army, Wei Jiu, commander of the benlei army, Shen Zhang, and Zhong Lixian, commander of the 25000 Changqing water army.


    "I didn''t expect that this year''s rain would come earlier than last year. I remember that it started to rain in November last year. I didn''t expect that it would be cloudy and rainy in October." Wei drunk looked out at the palm of the hand outside the watchtower, the tiny drops of water, said.


    "This can only show that this winter is earlier than last year. This kind of weather is caused by the cold wind from the North going south and the warm wind from here and south. According to the experience of previous years, this kind of weather will last for a while." Shen Zhang said with some worry.


    In this kind of weather, although the rain is not big, it is continuous. It doesn''t take much time for people to get out and get drenched by the drizzle. If this weather continues, the water of Huangyan river will soar. Last year, Lu que used the surging water of Huangyan River to pour into the ancient river, thus blocking the return of the lion army, And now if the continuous drizzle continues, the difficulty of crossing the river will undoubtedly be a little higher than before.


    "Last year, it was in this weather that Lu Que and Qing Cheng attacked thousands of miles, first breaking the mad lion, then the army in Danshui, and then defeated Qiu lie''s former army in hexingyuan?" Gu Huairen looked at the rain screen which covered most of his sight, felt the tide on his body, and a trace of heartache flashed in his eyes. His love for his daughter Gu Qingcheng far exceeds that of his son Gu Qianxue. Although he came out of the war in Northern Xinjiang in that year, he also relied on his own military skills to become the Prime Minister of the army. But when he thought that his daughter had run for a long distance in such bad weather last year, Gu Huairen felt heartache.


    "To be honest, last year''s rain was even greater than this year''s. If it wasn''t for the continuous rain at that time, how could Qiu liezhi not guard against the pursuers after he learned the news of the annihilation of the rear army. I didn''t feel anything before. Now when I see the rain, I really realize how much suffering Lu Que and Qing Cheng, who led the army for the first time at that time, suffered. " Wei drunk some emotion said.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that." Gu Huairen took a deep breath, waved his hand and said, "you must have read the documents of waige and the southern military newspaper. Now Qingcheng leads the army to Guangji estuary, Zhai Ning leads the army to sweep the County West of Heyan, and Zhuge yabing takes Pingshan pass. Princess Tianxiang retreated the camp for 30 Li, and cut off the contact between Heyan city and the outside world with Scouting camp, Fengqi camp and Fengxiang yunqi. The Fengxiang army on the south line has been mobilized to the extreme. You said, "what should we do now?"


    "In fact, judging from the current situation, for our army on the north line, it''s just the difference between crossing the river when the war at the mouth of the river is over or waiting for an opportunity to cross the river now." Wei Jiu thought about it and said, "the former is good for the country, and the latter is good for the war situation. This decision is really bad."


    Although this war is superficially a war of annihilation launched by Da Qian against Tianxing and Nanli, there are various motives and purposes behind the war. The results of this war will be related to the future situation, especially whether Princess Tianxiang can take over the military power of Fengxiang army from Lord Yu Chuqing immediately after this war. Although waige no longer suppresses the actions of Yulin and benlei armies, the secret behind this is that they are the leading generals.


    "Although your majesty and waige have granted us the right to make decisions on the spot, I think we would rather wait until the end of the battle at the mouth of Guangji river before crossing the river." Shen Zhang sighed and said. He is the brother of Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, as well as a minister of his hidden residence. If anyone of these people knows the emperor''s thoughts best, he is undoubtedly the one who was the emperor''s chief adviser.


    "So you two are more likely to wait for the outcome of the battle of the estuary?" Gu Huairen smell speech respectively looked at Wei drunk and Shen Zhang said.


    "Gu Xiang, now the general trend of war and the initiative of the battlefield are still in our hands. We have been waiting for several months, so we should wait. What''s more, the continuous drizzle is not suitable for crossing the river. " Shen Zhang took a look at Gu Huairen''s face and said carefully.


    Shen Zhang knows that it is Gu Jieyun, Gu Huairen''s sister, who confronts with Chen Bing at the entrance of Guangji River, and it is Gu Qingcheng, his daughter, who leads 10000 Fengxiang yunqi to attack Qiu Xu''s army. It''s normal for Gu Huairen to worry about the battlefield. But it''s because of the emperor''s unspoken idea and Lu Kui''s painstaking efforts in recent months, But he didn''t remind me.


    Gu Huairen nodded his head without expression, then looked at Zhong Lixian, who had never opened his mouth, and said, "general Zhong Li, you command 25000 water troops, which is our only strength in Huangyan river. What do you think?"


    "Although Mo Jiang has been here for several months, he doesn''t know much about the weather in the south. Now the continuous drizzle has just begun. If it really rains for a long time, as Wei Shuai and Shen Shuai said, these days should be the best time to cross the river before the river surges. With the continuous rain screen, as long as we don''t move, we will continue to confront Yan Tuohai, If we secretly send elite people to cross the river, the success rate will be higher than before, and as long as we can get a foothold on the south bank, the follow-up army can go on and on. " Zhong Lixian said on the matter.


    "Yan Tuohai is a famous general of Tianxing. He can''t be unaware of the change of solar terms on this day. As far as the prime minister knows, his Navy has won and lost with you in the past few months. Can you really guarantee that after gaining strategic support on the south bank, the follow-up Army can continue to cross the Huangyan river?" Gu Huairen stares at Zhong Lixian and says seriously.


    "I''m not sure." Zhong Li''s eyes flashed a trace of light and said solemnly, "but at the end of the day, he will be able to guarantee that if he encounters the star water army, the evergreen water army will never lose. It has been several months since the Changqing Navy arrived at Huangyan river. Now they know the water situation of Huangyan River, and they think they are not inferior to the Tianxing Navy. "


    Wei Jiu took a look at Gu Huairen and Zhong Lixian, and suddenly said, "everything is in case. You should know that once you cross the river, the two armies of Yulin and benlei need your escort, which is equivalent to giving hundreds of thousands of people''s lives to you."


    "Even if the war is not good, we will fight until the last ship is one person, so as to ensure the smooth crossing of the river." Zhong Li said with envy.


    "Since general Zhong Li said that, I feel relieved. Wei Shuai and Shen Shuai are both land generals. We are really not proficient in water warfare. " Gu Huairen said with a smile.


    "Gu Xiang, do you really plan to cross the river in the next few days?" Shen Zhang asked with a frown.


    "I''m going to send troops across the river, but not the whole army." Gu Huairen shook his head. "Your Majesty''s mind is very clear in our hearts, but the strength of Fengxiang army in the south line has reached the limit. We can''t sit here with 300000 troops. It''s time to move."


    "What does Gu Xiang mean?" Shen Zhang smell speech a Leng, some don''t understand of looking at Gu Huairen.


    "ZHUGE Ya is leading the troops of Xihe county to detain Pingshan pass. Originally, this was just a move for Lu Qian to restrain his troops. But we all know that he didn''t want to break Pingshan pass and threaten Tianxing King City and Yan Tuohai''s back road, but the troops in the south line were not enough. Since there is not enough troops on the south line, it is up to us to make up for it. " With that, Gu Huairen took out a piece of silk with the secret message of Da Qian waige from his arms and said, "this is the message from waige received this morning. Please have a look at it."


    Shen Zhang took over the silk and looked at it with Wei Jiu and Zhong Lixian. The content is the same as what Gu Huairen just said, that is, let the northern army take advantage of the continuous rain to find a way to send 20000 to 30000 people across the Huangyan River, and then go straight to Pingshan pass. Together with Zhuge ya, they took Pingshan pass and completely blocked the northern passage of the Xihe River, In this way, no matter what the final outcome of the Hekou war and the Heyan siege, Xihe county will still be firmly in the hands of Daqian, and as the fulcrum of Guangji''s north bank, the strategic advantage will be firmly in the hands of Daqian.


    "Lu que is really the talent of heaven and man. As long as he was in the imperial capital, he had expected that there would be continuous drizzle here, and he also took advantage of the opportunity to make such arrangements. This mental wisdom is worthy of being the first person of my young generation. I''m convinced." Zhong Lixian saw all kinds of arrangement made by the lack of silk on land, and said with admiration.


    At this time, his Navy had a basic understanding of the water condition of Huangyan River, and there were five river sections that had been determined before. It was not difficult to transport 10000 or 20000 people across the river in such weather. Even the 30000 people in waige''s biography could not do it. It was just a more detailed plan.


    Moreover, Lu que specially mentioned the middle and upper reaches of Huangyanjiang river. Because it is close to xiyuanze and the current is relatively fast, neither Daqian nor Tianxing have garrison there. Even Zou Ge, who investigates the enemy''s situation, will not go there under normal circumstances. What''s more, even the generals on the front line subconsciously ignored it, but this was discovered by Lu que. What Lu que said about 20000 to 30000 people is not a figure out of thin air. This number is the largest force that the Changqing navy can transport to the other side in the shortest time without affecting the war on the river.


    "That''s a good idea." Shen Zhang is also a bright eye, said: "the overall situation of this war is in the south line, as long as Qiu Xu is defeated and Heyan city is broken, it doesn''t matter whether our north line army crosses the river or not. Under the strategic situation, even if Yan Tuohai defends the south bank firmly, it can''t save Tianxing''s defeat. This strategy only needs to be well planned, and Yan Tuohai won''t even find that we are short of 20000 or 30000 people on the north bank."


    "No, let Yan Tuohai know about it." Wei Jiu shook his head and said, "I don''t think that Lu Que''s arrangement lies in whether he can break Pingshan pass, or even whether the 20000 people can cross the river smoothly. He should just want Yan Tuohai to know, because we didn''t think of it before, and I don''t think Yan Tuohai thought of it either."


    "Brother Wei means that Lu que wants Yan Tuohai to know that there is a loophole in his defense, so let him take the initiative to fill it up?" Shen Zhang asked in surprise.


    "Yes, the reason why we have been here for several months is that we are running out of food and grass. Although there are reasons for the war on the south line, the most important thing is that the imperial capital waige doesn''t want us to fight with Yan Tuohai. It''s not a problem that we can''t fight, but that we deliberately preserve our strength. Now, according to Lu Que''s arrangement, once Qiu Xu''s army is destroyed and Heyan city is conquered by Princess Tianxiang, then the next step is Tianxing capital. At that time, we must cross the river and join Fengxiang army under Zhongxing City, so the most important thing is for the whole army to cross Huangyan River. "


    Wei Jiu pointed to Nan''an and continued, "we gave Yan Tuohai a few months to set up his defense. He had already lost the chance. But now Lu que is doing this to break Yan Tuohai''s self-confidence and let him take the initiative to change his defense. In this way, no matter how Yan Tuohai wants to plug the defense gap beside xiyuanze, It''s necessary to dispatch troops from here, so the defense against the great river that he had designed for a long time is bound to show flaws. "


    "But Wei Shuai, how do you know what Lu que thinks? And since Lu que has this idea, why don''t he explain it in detail in the article of waige? " Zhong Li envies some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "General Zhong Li, you have already said the answer yourself." Gu Huairen said with a smile, "this silk is just the writing of waige. If Lu que really wants to do this, we will receive the military order of waige."


    "So it is." Zhong Li''s admiration for Gu Huairen and Wei Jiu, who are smiling in front of him, makes him pay more respect to Lu Yingjie, who is much younger than him in the imperial capital.


    Shen Zhang''s eyes are somewhat complicated when he looks at Gu Huairen and Wei Jiu. They belong to the same generation, but in their generation, Lu Chun, Gu Huairen, Wei Jiu and Ji Zhiheng, who are four to six years older than him, are the elites of their generation. Take this incident as an example, Gu Huairen and Wei Jiu can see the meaning of Lu que at a glance, But he was a bit slow.


    "In this way, the barracks of the two armies did not move, but sent out the Yulin scouting camp, which had not experienced war since it was newly established. It was just this opportunity to let them temper." Wei drunk looked to the West and said.


    "This is good. If Yan Tuohai knew that it was the Yulin scouting camp that crossed the river, he might be more anxious." Gu Huairen nodded.


    "But there are only 10000 people in the Yulin scouting camp." Zhong Lixian asked carefully.


    "The two to thirty thousand people mentioned by Lu que refer to infantry, while the Yulin scouting battalion is equipped with thread wildebeest, and each horse is equal to thirty thousand troops in transportation." Gu Huairen said with a smile, "and the Yulin scouts are veterans who can be ten by one. With these 10000 people, they can play a greater power than 30000 soldiers."


    "In this case, I will go to prepare and send the scouts to the south bank safely." Zhong Lixian finish, see Gu Huairen nodded, to three people arched a military salute, turned away.


    "Lu Kuo has made great efforts for our two armies. In this way, when we cross the river, the casualties will be reduced by at least 30%." Looking at Zhong Lixian''s back, Shen Zhang said with emotion.


    "He is our nephew. Last year, he had some ties with our two armies, and these days, our two armies have been suppressed here. It is also necessary to make some compensation." Wei drunk said with a smile.


    "Last year in the battle of xiaoqingshan, we owed him. Now that''s the way it is, it''s getting more and more Shen Zhang shook his head and laughed bitterly. Now Lu que has begun to lead such a big war, and it is almost inevitable that he will become the supporter of the tripod above the court in the future. This human relationship is not so good.


    Seeing what Shen Zhang looked like, Gu Huairen explained, "Shen Xiandi, since it''s all for the sake of state affairs, what''s wrong. But you two have spent a lot of time trying to pacify the soldiers. If you are in debt, Lu Kui owes you more. If it wasn''t for him, maybe Yan Tuohai''s xiyuanze army no longer exists. "


    "This battle is the last battle of Daqian''s southern border. To tell you the truth, I hope all the soldiers under my command will live to the day when Daqian sweeps the southern border of the two countries, so that they can return to the imperial capital completely. It''s the right thing for Lu to do. " Wei Jiu sighed and said, "we are not young. We have been guarding the frontier since we were young. It''s nearly 20 years since now. It''s time to live a stable life after this war."

 Chapter 248

    Taotao River, rolling eastward, as the south of zhennanguan, and more than ten miles away from the joint venture of the badminton army, close to the ancient river plain, the old road of Huangyan River, also has a continuous barracks, but the military flag here is a phoenix holding a long gun shining with lightning light, which is the flag of 300 thousand people running to the thunder army.


    Between Yulin and benlei camp, there is a huge river port that can accommodate hundreds of warships. The Changqing canal water army led by Zhong Lixian, son of Zhong lilun, Minister of rites, is stationed here at this time. The largest river port on the North Bank of Huangyan river has been transformed into a water army barracks. Huge bed crossbows are placed on the stone walls and wooden stacks of the barracks, A huge black and shining crossbow, all facing the south bank separated by water. Hegang Shuizhai, Yulin and benlei barracks form a pin shape, which is suppressing the Tianxing garrison on the south bank.


    At this time, on the stone wall of Hegang water village, there are four figures overlooking Tianxing camp on the south bank across Huangyan river. These four figures are Huairen, commander of the badminton army, Wei Jiu, commander of the benlei army, Shen Zhang, and Zhong Lixian, commander of the 25000 Changqing water army.


    "I didn''t expect that this year''s rain would come earlier than last year. I remember that it started to rain in November last year. I didn''t expect that it would be cloudy and rainy in October." Wei drunk looked out at the palm of the hand outside the watchtower, the tiny drops of water, said.


    "This can only show that this winter is earlier than last year. This kind of weather is caused by the cold wind from the North going south and the warm wind from here and south. According to the experience of previous years, this kind of weather will last for a while." Shen Zhang said with some worry.


    In this kind of weather, although the rain is not big, it is continuous. It doesn''t take much time for people to get out and get drenched by the drizzle. If this weather continues, the water of Huangyan river will soar. Last year, Lu que used the surging water of Huangyan River to pour into the ancient river, thus blocking the return of the lion army, And now if the continuous drizzle continues, the difficulty of crossing the river will undoubtedly be a little higher than before.


    "Last year, it was in this weather that Lu Que and Qing Cheng attacked thousands of miles, first breaking the mad lion, then the army in Danshui, and then defeated Qiu lie''s former army in hexingyuan?" Gu Huairen looked at the rain screen which covered most of his sight, felt the tide on his body, and a trace of heartache flashed in his eyes. His love for his daughter Gu Qingcheng far exceeds that of his son Gu Qianxue. Although he came out of the war in Northern Xinjiang in that year, he also relied on his own military skills to become the Prime Minister of the army. But when he thought that his daughter had run for a long distance in such bad weather last year, Gu Huairen felt heartache.


    "To be honest, last year''s rain was even greater than this year''s. If it wasn''t for the continuous rain at that time, how could Qiu liezhi not guard against the pursuers after he learned the news of the annihilation of the rear army. I didn''t feel anything before. Now when I see the rain, I really realize how much suffering Lu Que and Qing Cheng, who led the army for the first time at that time, suffered. " Wei drunk some emotion said.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that." Gu Huairen took a deep breath, waved his hand and said, "you must have read the documents of waige and the southern military newspaper. Now Qingcheng leads the army to Guangji estuary, Zhai Ning leads the army to sweep the County West of Heyan, and Zhuge yabing takes Pingshan pass. Princess Tianxiang retreated the camp for 30 Li, and cut off the contact between Heyan city and the outside world with Scouting camp, Fengqi camp and Fengxiang yunqi. The Fengxiang army on the south line has been mobilized to the extreme. You said, "what should we do now?"


    "In fact, judging from the current situation, for our army on the north line, it''s just the difference between crossing the river when the war at the mouth of the river is over or waiting for an opportunity to cross the river now." Wei Jiu thought about it and said, "the former is good for the country, and the latter is good for the war situation. This decision is really bad."


    Although this war is superficially a war of annihilation launched by Da Qian against Tianxing and Nanli, there are various motives and purposes behind the war. The results of this war will be related to the future situation, especially whether Princess Tianxiang can take over the military power of Fengxiang army from Lord Yu Chuqing immediately after this war. Although waige no longer suppresses the actions of Yulin and benlei armies, the secret behind this is that they are the leading generals.


    "Although your majesty and waige have granted us the right to make decisions on the spot, I think we would rather wait until the end of the battle at the mouth of Guangji river before crossing the river." Shen Zhang sighed and said. He is the brother of Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, as well as a minister of his hidden residence. If anyone of these people knows the emperor''s thoughts best, he is undoubtedly the one who was the emperor''s chief adviser.


    "So you two are more likely to wait for the outcome of the battle of the estuary?" Gu Huairen smell speech respectively looked at Wei drunk and Shen Zhang said.


    "Gu Xiang, now the general trend of war and the initiative of the battlefield are still in our hands. We have been waiting for several months, so we should wait. What''s more, the continuous drizzle is not suitable for crossing the river. " Shen Zhang took a look at Gu Huairen''s face and said carefully.


    Shen Zhang knows that it is Gu Jieyun, Gu Huairen''s sister, who confronts with Chen Bing at the entrance of Guangji River, and it is Gu Qingcheng, his daughter, who leads 10000 Fengxiang yunqi to attack Qiu Xu''s army. It''s normal for Gu Huairen to worry about the battlefield. But it''s because of the emperor''s unspoken idea and Lu Kui''s painstaking efforts in recent months, But he didn''t remind me.


    Gu Huairen nodded his head without expression, then looked at Zhong Lixian, who had never opened his mouth, and said, "general Zhong Li, you command 25000 water troops, which is our only strength in Huangyan river. What do you think?"


    "Although Mo Jiang has been here for several months, he doesn''t know much about the weather in the south. Now the continuous drizzle has just begun. If it really rains for a long time, as Wei Shuai and Shen Shuai said, these days should be the best time to cross the river before the river surges. With the continuous rain screen, as long as we don''t move, we will continue to confront Yan Tuohai, If we secretly send elite people to cross the river, the success rate will be higher than before, and as long as we can get a foothold on the south bank, the follow-up army can go on and on. " Zhong Lixian said on the matter.


    "Yan Tuohai is a famous general of Tianxing. He can''t be unaware of the change of solar terms on this day. As far as the prime minister knows, his Navy has won and lost with you in the past few months. Can you really guarantee that after gaining strategic support on the south bank, the follow-up Army can continue to cross the Huangyan river?" Gu Huairen stares at Zhong Lixian and says seriously.


    "I''m not sure." Zhong Li''s eyes flashed a trace of light and said solemnly, "but at the end of the day, he will be able to guarantee that if he encounters the star water army, the evergreen water army will never lose. It has been several months since the Changqing Navy arrived at Huangyan river. Now they know the water situation of Huangyan River, and they think they are not inferior to the Tianxing Navy. "


    Wei Jiu took a look at Gu Huairen and Zhong Lixian, and suddenly said, "everything is in case. You should know that once you cross the river, the two armies of Yulin and benlei need your escort, which is equivalent to giving hundreds of thousands of people''s lives to you."


    "Even if the war is not good, we will fight until the last ship is one person, so as to ensure the smooth crossing of the river." Zhong Li said with envy.


    "Since general Zhong Li said that, I feel relieved. Wei Shuai and Shen Shuai are both land generals. We are really not proficient in water warfare. " Gu Huairen said with a smile.


    "Gu Xiang, do you really plan to cross the river in the next few days?" Shen Zhang asked with a frown.


    "I''m going to send troops across the river, but not the whole army." Gu Huairen shook his head. "Your Majesty''s mind is very clear in our hearts, but the strength of Fengxiang army in the south line has reached the limit. We can''t sit here with 300000 troops. It''s time to move."


    "What does Gu Xiang mean?" Shen Zhang smell speech a Leng, some don''t understand of looking at Gu Huairen.


    "ZHUGE Ya is leading the troops of Xihe county to detain Pingshan pass. Originally, this was just a move for Lu Qian to restrain his troops. But we all know that he didn''t want to break Pingshan pass and threaten Tianxing King City and Yan Tuohai''s back road, but the troops in the south line were not enough. Since there is not enough troops on the south line, it is up to us to make up for it. " With that, Gu Huairen took out a piece of silk with the secret message of Da Qian waige from his arms and said, "this is the message from waige received this morning. Please have a look at it."


    Shen Zhang took over the silk and looked at it with Wei Jiu and Zhong Lixian. The content is the same as what Gu Huairen just said, that is, let the northern army take advantage of the continuous rain to find a way to send 20000 to 30000 people across the Huangyan River, and then go straight to Pingshan pass. Together with Zhuge ya, they took Pingshan pass and completely blocked the northern passage of the Xihe River, In this way, no matter what the final outcome of the Hekou war and the Heyan siege, Xihe county will still be firmly in the hands of Daqian, and as the fulcrum of Guangji''s north bank, the strategic advantage will be firmly in the hands of Daqian.


    "Lu que is really the talent of heaven and man. As long as he was in the imperial capital, he had expected that there would be continuous drizzle here, and he also took advantage of the opportunity to make such arrangements. This mental wisdom is worthy of being the first person of my young generation. I''m convinced." Zhong Lixian saw all kinds of arrangement made by the lack of silk on land, and said with admiration.


    At this time, his Navy had a basic understanding of the water condition of Huangyan River, and there were five river sections that had been determined before. It was not difficult to transport 10000 or 20000 people across the river in such weather. Even the 30000 people in waige''s biography could not do it. It was just a more detailed plan.


    Moreover, Lu que specially mentioned the middle and upper reaches of Huangyanjiang river. Because it is close to xiyuanze and the current is relatively fast, neither Daqian nor Tianxing have garrison there. Even Zou Ge, who investigates the enemy''s situation, will not go there under normal circumstances. What''s more, even the generals on the front line subconsciously ignored it, but this was discovered by Lu que. What Lu que said about 20000 to 30000 people is not a figure out of thin air. This number is the largest force that the Changqing navy can transport to the other side in the shortest time without affecting the war on the river.


    "That''s a good idea." Shen Zhang is also a bright eye, said: "the overall situation of this war is in the south line, as long as Qiu Xu is defeated and Heyan city is broken, it doesn''t matter whether our north line army crosses the river or not. Under the strategic situation, even if Yan Tuohai defends the south bank firmly, it can''t save Tianxing''s defeat. This strategy only needs to be well planned, and Yan Tuohai won''t even find that we are short of 20000 or 30000 people on the north bank."


    "No, let Yan Tuohai know about it." Wei Jiu shook his head and said, "I don''t think that Lu Que''s arrangement lies in whether he can break Pingshan pass, or even whether the 20000 people can cross the river smoothly. He should just want Yan Tuohai to know, because we didn''t think of it before, and I don''t think Yan Tuohai thought of it either."


    "Brother Wei means that Lu que wants Yan Tuohai to know that there is a loophole in his defense, so let him take the initiative to fill it up?" Shen Zhang asked in surprise.


    "Yes, the reason why we have been here for several months is that we are running out of food and grass. Although there are reasons for the war on the south line, the most important thing is that the imperial capital waige doesn''t want us to fight with Yan Tuohai. It''s not a problem that we can''t fight, but that we deliberately preserve our strength. Now, according to Lu Que''s arrangement, once Qiu Xu''s army is destroyed and Heyan city is conquered by Princess Tianxiang, then the next step is Tianxing capital. At that time, we must cross the river and join Fengxiang army under Zhongxing City, so the most important thing is for the whole army to cross Huangyan River. "


    Wei Jiu pointed to Nan''an and continued, "we gave Yan Tuohai a few months to set up his defense. He had already lost the chance. But now Lu que is doing this to break Yan Tuohai''s self-confidence and let him take the initiative to change his defense. In this way, no matter how Yan Tuohai wants to plug the defense gap beside xiyuanze, It''s necessary to dispatch troops from here, so the defense against the great river that he had designed for a long time is bound to show flaws. "


    "But Wei Shuai, how do you know what Lu que thinks? And since Lu que has this idea, why don''t he explain it in detail in the article of waige? " Zhong Li envies some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "General Zhong Li, you have already said the answer yourself." Gu Huairen said with a smile, "this silk is just the writing of waige. If Lu que really wants to do this, we will receive the military order of waige."


    "So it is." Zhong Li''s admiration for Gu Huairen and Wei Jiu, who are smiling in front of him, makes him pay more respect to Lu Yingjie, who is much younger than him in the imperial capital.


    Shen Zhang''s eyes are somewhat complicated when he looks at Gu Huairen and Wei Jiu. They belong to the same generation, but in their generation, Lu Chun, Gu Huairen, Wei Jiu and Ji Zhiheng, who are four to six years older than him, are the elites of their generation. Take this incident as an example, Gu Huairen and Wei Jiu can see the meaning of Lu que at a glance, But he was a bit slow.


    "In this way, the barracks of the two armies did not move, but sent out the Yulin scouting camp, which had not experienced war since it was newly established. It was just this opportunity to let them temper." Wei drunk looked to the West and said.


    "This is good. If Yan Tuohai knew that it was the Yulin scouting camp that crossed the river, he might be more anxious." Gu Huairen nodded.


    "But there are only 10000 people in the Yulin scouting camp." Zhong Lixian asked carefully.


    "The two to thirty thousand people mentioned by Lu que refer to infantry, while the Yulin scouting battalion is equipped with thread wildebeest, and each horse is equal to thirty thousand troops in transportation." Gu Huairen said with a smile, "and the Yulin scouts are veterans who can be ten by one. With these 10000 people, they can play a greater power than 30000 soldiers."


    "In this case, I will go to prepare and send the scouts to the south bank safely." Zhong Lixian finish, see Gu Huairen nodded, to three people arched a military salute, turned away.


    "Lu Kuo has made great efforts for our two armies. In this way, when we cross the river, the casualties will be reduced by at least 30%." Looking at Zhong Lixian''s back, Shen Zhang said with emotion.


    "He is our nephew. Last year, he had some ties with our two armies, and these days, our two armies have been suppressed here. It is also necessary to make some compensation." Wei drunk said with a smile.


    "Last year in the battle of xiaoqingshan, we owed him. Now that''s the way it is, it''s getting more and more Shen Zhang shook his head and laughed bitterly. Now Lu que has begun to lead such a big war, and it is almost inevitable that he will become the supporter of the tripod above the court in the future. This human relationship is not so good.


    Seeing what Shen Zhang looked like, Gu Huairen explained, "Shen Xiandi, since it''s all for the sake of state affairs, what''s wrong. But you two have spent a lot of time trying to pacify the soldiers. If you are in debt, Lu Kui owes you more. If it wasn''t for him, maybe Yan Tuohai''s xiyuanze army no longer exists. "


    "This battle is the last battle of Daqian''s southern border. To tell you the truth, I hope all the soldiers under my command will live to the day when Daqian sweeps the southern border of the two countries, so that they can return to the imperial capital completely. It''s the right thing for Lu to do. " Wei Jiu sighed and said, "we are not young. We have been guarding the frontier since we were young. It''s nearly 20 years since now. It''s time to live a stable life after this war."

 Chapter 249

    "Brother Wei, but he already has the heart to retire?" Shen Zhang asked curiously when he heard Wei''s voice.


    Wei Jiuwen shook his head and said, "Princess Tianxiang, Lu que, Gu Qingcheng, Yun Xiansi, Su duo, Meng Cang, Li Chang, mu guorang, Shi Wenxian, ye Zhiqiu, Yan Zheng, Bai Xuguang, zhixingnan, Shen Lixing, duanmuye, Lin Qingyu, there are so many more. Don''t you think there are some similarities between now and more than 20 years ago?"


    When Wei Jiu speaks his names, the expressions on Shen Zhang''s and Gu Huairen''s faces are constantly changing. Especially when Wei Jiu says that they are similar to those more than 20 years ago, their eyes are flashing.


    Because what Wei Jiu said is right. The situation now is very similar to that of more than 20 years ago. More than 20 years ago, the three heroes of the great Qian family rose up. Lu Chun, the leader of the three heroes, was ordered by the emperor to form the sky fire army. Countless heroes joined in the sky fire army. In the first World War of Northern Xinjiang, the sky fire army, which had just become an army, smashed the ambition of the Qingyang Empire to invade the south. Then they sent troops to the grassland, and the vast grassland Empire only lasted for less than two years under the army of Tianhuo.


    Looking at the current Daqian army, zhugeju, commander in chief of Tianhuo army, Wei Jiu, commander in chief of Yulin army, Ning Darong, commander in chief of Shanyin army, Lu Chun and Gu Huairen, all came from the Tianhuo army of that year. The other commander in chief of waige army, Zhongyang Wang yuyuanpu, though not from Tianhuo army, was also transferred to northern Xinjiang during the grassland war, Experience in Fengxiang''s army, which interacts with Tianhuo. The rest of the generals of Tianhuo army are now all over the twelve main armies and twenty-four guards of Daqian. They are all the meritorious old generals and the cornerstone of the town army.


    Gu Huairen, Wei Jiu and Shen Zhang are all silent. Looking at the Huangyanjiang River in front of them, they all think of the past of their youth. In addition to Gu Huairen, Wei Jiu and Shen Zhang were all born in poor families, but they all reached the peak of their life with their own abilities. They have seen with their own eyes how the old ministers of the Xuandi Dynasty were replaced by their generation.


    Things in the world seem like a circle. Cause and effect flow and reincarnation end. Now a new generation of heroes, led by Lu que, has begun to rise. Although at present, these people are not able to impact their positions, the future trend is clearly in front of them. The ten or so people mentioned by Wei Jiu just now are only a small part. In daqianjiu University palace, there are many people who can be in charge of the government, who can plan the layout, and who can lead the army to fight.


    It is clear to all of them that after the war, Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi of the Fengxiang army entered the outer pavilion to take a casual job. Five to ten years later, when a new generation of talents matures, it will be the time for their generation to fade out of the court, because by that time, they will no longer be needed, no matter in the big dry country or in the future new emperor, Da Qian needs fresh blood and a more vigorous court.


    "There are talented people in every generation, each leading the way for hundreds of years. This is the avenue of heaven and earth. If that day comes, I''d like to be a teacher in Fengming academy, just like Lei Shuai in those years, and give all my life''s learning to the students in the Academy. " Shen Zhang thought for a while in his heart and said calmly. He was born in a poor family and was not tired by his family. Although he is now one of the thirty-six civil and military Marquises, he never thought of starting a Shen xungui family. And he had been fighting in the army for nearly 20 years. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s trust, he would have wanted to have a rest.


    "Shen Xiandi is kind-hearted. He has been guarding the border for 20 years, and has been in the army for half of his life. Are you really willing?" Wei drunk said with a smile.


    With a faint smile, Shen Zhang asked, "what about brother Wei?"


    "Ha ha ~" Wei Jiuwen laughed. "I was born in a poor family. If I hadn''t been supervised by the county master, I might not have been able to enter Fengming Academy. I had the happiest time in Fengming Academy. Later, I followed elder brother Lu to fight against grassland Qingyang. Now, as the commander of the first army, I''m the Marquis of Wu. I''ve had enough of my life, so I don''t want to give up. "


    Wei Jiu had a word that he didn''t say. In fact, when Ji Zhiheng retired a few years ago, he wanted to leave. But at that time, the poor family declined and needed their support, so he couldn''t leave. Now that a new generation is rising, he also wants to take a look at guangwo River and mountain, which has been guarding for half his life, and Jinghu hometown, which has been away for more than 20 years.


    "Third brother, why do you talk about this at this time?" Gu Huairen, who has never spoken, looks at Wei Jiu and says that like Lu que, Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye, and Lin Qingyu, Lu Chun, Gu Huairen, Wei Jiu, and Zhuge Ju were brothers living in Fengming ruishe more than 20 years ago, but they all shoulder heavy responsibilities these years. They get together less and leave more. This name Gu Huairen has not been called for a long time.


    "I''m just thinking of the star court at this time, and my heart is filled with emotion." Wei drunk eyes jiongyishen looking at the south said.


    "Why do you have this feeling?" Gu Huairen continued to ask. He knew Wei Jiu well and knew that he could always see places that others couldn''t see. At this time, he suddenly said these words for a reason.


    Wei Jiu saw that they looked at each other with a smile, and said, "with the rise of a new generation of Daqian, we old people will make different choices because of our personal nature, our own position and family interests. How do you think the Chiu family, the Chai family and the Xie family, the three Shiqing families under the Tianxing royal family, should choose


    Shen Zhang was stunned when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that the reason why Wei Jiu said such a thing was this. After thinking about it, he said, "Qiu Shi is loyal. Although Qiu Yue and Qiu Kui have come back now, they are more to save the people in Mingzhu county. They are just the collateral branches of Qiu Shi, and can''t represent the whole Qiu Shi. Now Qiu Xu, the head of Qiu''s family, should choose to live and die together with Tianxing, As for Xie''s and Chai''s, it''s hard to say yet. "


    "The Chiu family will certainly not surrender if they meet the loyal people after the country is conquered and are upright and honest." Gu Huairen said with certainty that he was very clear about Lu Que''s attitude towards the imperial family of Tianxing, and that the Emperor gave Lu que full power over the war in southern Xinjiang, which also proved the idea of Ziji hall. However, the Qiu family is the only exception among the many powerful families in Tianxing. Lu que wanted to return Qiu lie''s gift of the mountain and river situation map of Tianxing and Nanli thirty-six counties. After this war, whether the Qiu family came down or not, it will surely survive. Qiu Xu knew this after meeting his daughter Gu Qingcheng.


    Moreover, according to Qiu Xu''s information collected by waige, even if Qiu Xu didn''t know about it, he would choose to fight until the last moment. You should know that Qiu Qiao, Qiu lie''s daughter, is now the star queen. From the beginning, the Qiu family stood behind Yan Wensheng, the fourth prince, and supported him to win the throne.


    "As for Xie and Chai, they will not make any choice before the battle of Hekou or the battle of Heyan." Gu Huairen continued. They set up their country and take care of their family. They are also the top-ranking xungui of Daqian. They can still guess what he thinks about Tianxing Shiqing. A family like this will not easily bet until the overall situation is completely clear.


    Wei Jiuwen shook his head in disapproval and said, "second brother, this time is different from the past. According to the intelligence of the foreign affairs department, the star king is not in Zhongxing City, the capital of the king, or even in the Middle Kingdom. I''m not sure about the Chai family, but the Xie family, judging from their past style, maybe they will bet ahead of time to protect the family''s foundation. "


    Gu Huairen reached for a wisp of Chin''s short beard, thought for a moment, and said, "you may be right, but Tianxing is now the head of Xie, Chai and Qiu, who are in charge of government affairs. Chai and Qiu are staring at him. Even if the Xie family has this idea, they can''t do anything. Qiu Liangzhi, the Prime Minister of Tianxing Kingdom, has been living outside Zaifu for 15 years. What can we think of? With his loyalty to the Tianxing royal family, he must be watching every move of the Xie family


    "With the style of Xie''s family, he can be one of the three top ministers of the world. This is really ~ alas ~" Wei Jiujiu sighed. In his heart, he looked down on the hypocritical Xie family, even if the Xie family''s choice would be beneficial to Da Qian.


    "Maybe sometimes the biggest position is to have no position. If you fall with the wind, you can stand still." Shen Zhang also sighed. Although he was born in a poor family, he was once a minister of Qian Emperor Yu Yuanxu''s hidden residence. He may not be as resolute and resolute as Wei Jiu, but he has a better grasp of human nature than Wei Jiu. He knew that each person and family played a different role. The reason why the Xie family had such a bad reputation might be the Xie family''s intention. If the Xie family were like the Qiu family, they might have been suspected by the star royal family and lost their family.


    Gu Huairen took a deep look at Shen Zhang when he heard the speech. Shen Zhang''s words told us the truth of life of many rich families that had never been publicized. Although it did not include his decision to take care of the country and family, Shen Zhang could see through this and was sure to live up to his identity as the leader of the emperor. However, since Shen Zhang said these words in front of him, maybe he was ready to withdraw.


    "Now we all have to see the results of the battle at Hekou. As long as Qing Cheng can contain Qiu Xu''s army, let Fengxiang''s main force cross the Guangji River, and then encircle and annihilate Tianxing''s south line army, we can sweep Tianxing in two months. At that time, no matter how Tianxing Qinggui''s family chooses, it doesn''t matter." Gu Huairen said.


    "Second brother is not worried about the safety of the city? There are more than 100000 troops in Qiu Xu''s hands now. Although Qingcheng is commanding Fengxiang yunqi, only 10000 people have been brought in this time. " Wei drunk not without worry said.


    Gu Huairen''s heart sank slightly when he heard the speech, but he still said, "it''s war time. First she is the leader of Da Qian''s army, and then she is my daughter." Speaking of this, Gu Huairen saw Wei Jiu and Shen Zhang''s smiling face and said, "well, the fact is that I believe in Lu''s judgment. If I''m not sure about something, Lu won''t do it, let alone let Qingcheng do it."


    "It seems that there will be another double statue in the Red Leaf Valley of Fengming academy, even in the imperial courtyard." Wei said with a smile, and they all looked at each other with a smile. Last year, they had dealt with Lu que, and when Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng came out of xiyuanze at the beginning of this year, they met Lu Que in zhennanguan. They were both happy and admire their younger nephew, but if Lu que had any weakness or weakness, That must be Gu Qingcheng.


    In their eyes, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng are a perfect couple. Now that Lu que has agreed to Su Leyi''s plan and let Gu Qingcheng lead the army to attack Qiu Xu''s army, Lu que will do so only if he has a 70% chance of winning. They are all looking forward to the good news from Hekou.


    Meanwhile, in Heyan Prefecture, Xie Daoxian was holding a letter that had just been opened, and was walking in the main hall with a frown.


    Xie Daoquan, who just walked into the main hall to report military affairs, saw Xie Daoxian''s face haze and jumped. When he saw Xie Daoxian holding the letter with Xie''s family emblem in his hand, he quickly walked to Xie Daoxian and said in a low voice, "brother, but father''s letter? What happened at home? "


    "It''s not my father''s letter, it''s elder sister Chang. In her letter, she said that she has left for the South and will come to us in a few days." Xie Daoxian shook his head and said as he handed the letter to Xie Daoquan.


    "Why did elder sister Chang come to Heyan city at this time?" Xie Daoquan looked at the contents of the letter quickly. It was really the handwriting of elder sister Xie Daoqin. The letter only said that she had left, but did not say what the purpose of this trip was.


    "I''m thinking about that, too." Xie Daoxian casually found a chair to sit down and said, "elder sister Wu Chengchi, these years is not travel mountains, or closed door hard, I can''t guess why she came here at this time."


    "Could it be that my father was worried about our safety, and that''s why I let my elder sister come here." Xie Daoquan thought for a while and said, "after all, elder sister Chang has been in the realm of catastrophe for many years. Martial arts cultivation is the first person in our generation. Even compared with the older generation, it''s not inferior."


    "If elder sister Chang came here just for this reason, it would be the best. If elder sister Chang was here, I would be more relieved about many things. But I''m afraid my father has another purpose. " Xie Daoxian some tangled said.


    "Another purpose?" Xie Daoquan was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he said with some disbelief, "brother means that his father plans to negotiate with Da Qian, and then let him open the city and surrender."


    "Speak carefully." Xie Daoxian took a sharp look at his younger brother when he heard the speech. Then he went to the main hall and looked out carefully. He saw that the county guards were standing 50 meters away. He closed the main door and said, "this is what I am most worried about. My father only has Xie family in his heart. Now the situation is like this, and the king is not in the capital, Maybe my father really has another plan in mind. "


    When Xie Daoquan''s eyes darkened, he grabbed Xie Daoxian''s sleeve and said, "brother, it''s Wang en who makes Xie''s family what they are today. Although my Xie family''s reputation is not very good, it''s just a way to protect ourselves. How could my father make such a decision at a time of crisis? "


    Xie Daoxian didn''t say a word, but his bare hands holding the armrest of the chair still showed that he was not calm at this time. According to his own opinion, he would rather die here than bow to Da Qian.


    However, as a general of Tianxing, he is also the legitimate son of Xie family, the future owner of Xie family. He carries the lives of more than ten thousand children of Xie family. If his father in Wangdu forces him to survive the family, as a son of man, he really has no way at all. Now he can only hope that his elder sister Xie Daoqin will come here, just to help him guard the city, instead of forcing him to submit with his father''s letter or Xie family token.


    "By the way, you come here at this time, but you have something to tell me." See common brother Xie Daoquan Leng there, Xie Daoxian heart flashed a glimmer of gratification, asked.


    "Oh, I''m here to tell my elder brother that the golden soup, rolling oil and stone stones ordered by my elder brother a few days ago are all ready and have been transported to the four city walls." Speaking of this, Xie Daoquan hesitated a little.


    "Anything else?" Seeing his brother''s expression, Xie Daoquan asked.


    "In the morning, I met pan Juchuan. He came to me and asked for some solid earth baskets. He said that when the second son of the Chai family came, he would hoist them into the city with ropes."


    "Master Chai? You mean Chai yuanyan? What is he doing here? " Xie Daoxian frowned at the news. He instinctively felt that something was wrong. Elder sister Xie''s letter arrived in the morning. Pan Juchuan learned that Chai yuanyan was going to Heyan City, so he came to find the earth basket. It means that he and Chai Yuanjian probably knew the news in the morning. That is to say, elder sister Xie Daoqin and Chai yuanyan, the second son of the Chai family, probably left Zhongxing city at the same time, Even coming in the same way.


    But now that the king is not in Wangdu, the three heads of Qiu, Xie and Chai are in charge of their own affairs. Why do they send their children to Heyan city at the same time?


    "I don''t know. I asked pan Juchuan several times, but he didn''t say anything." Xie Daoquan shook his head and said.


    Xie Daoquan walked back and forth in the house two times, suddenly said, "go, let''s go to Chai Yuanjian."


    At the same time, Chai Yuanjian and pan Juchuan are standing on the wall, looking at the continuous barracks ten miles away. Pan Juchuan said to Chai Yuanjian, "brother-in-law, what is the reason for the second son to come to Heyan city at this time?"


    "We Tianxing have four storage rings. One is in the king''s hand, and the other three are in Xie, Chai and Qiu''s family. My father already knows what''s going on here. This time I asked my second brother to come here to see if we can send a batch of grain with the storage ring. Once this trip is successful, we can stick to it in this way for more time." Chai Yuanjian looked around and said to pan Juchuan.


    "But the north side of Heyan city has been blocked by Fengqi. Qingqi has to inspect many times a day. Can the second young master really come over?" Pan Juchuan asked anxiously.


    "Among the people who came with the second younger brother was sister Daoqin of the Xie family."

 Chapter 250

    In the low mountain hundreds of miles east of Heyan City, a simple temporary military camp is located here. In the middle of the camp, the bloody Phoenix flag, which belongs to the Fengxiang army, is fluttering slightly in the evening wind. Next to the Fengxiang army flag, there is a general flag which is only a circle smaller than the bloody Phoenix flag. On the flag is written a huge Gu character. This army is staying here for the time being, It was under the leadership of Gu Qingcheng that ten thousand Fengxiang yunqi marched to Guangji estuary.


    At this time, a man wearing the armor of general Daqian Sipin was anxiously looking for something in the temporary camp. This man is the general of this camp, Gu Qingcheng''s cousin, and Gu qianxiao, the son of Gu Huaiyi, the commander of zuoyaowei who guards Qingquan city.


    "See the deputy?" Gu qianxiao asked a cloud riding captain who was leading the patrol in the camp.


    "Deputy commander?" That person hears speech a Leng, some don''t feel a brain of say "general, the deputy commander isn''t to arrange after finishing camp, return account rest?"


    Gu qianxiao frowned, patted the man on the shoulder and said, "forget it, you continue to patrol." With that, Gu qianxiao was about to leave, but he stopped after two steps and said, "now we are still in Heyan County, and there are still Tianxing soldiers stationed in several nearby counties. Please tell the brothers who are watching the night to wake up. We can''t be exploited."


    After hearing this, the captain said, "don''t worry, general. We all know it in our hearts. What''s more, don''t we have a wolf patrol outside the camp? There will be no problem


    "That''s good." Gu qianxiao nodded his head and turned to the gate of the camp.


    The captain looked at Gu qianxiao''s back and scratched his head. "How can the general find the deputy commander at this time? Isn''t the deputy commander in the camp at this time?"


    At this time, Gu Qingcheng was on a side hundreds of meters away from the camp. She only looked at her hair, which was still wet. It was obvious that she had just combed it. Gu Qingcheng, who has just changed his clothes, is sitting next to a campfire. He looks at a few river fish roasting on the fire. He is dazed. His eyes are like autumn water. With the flicker of the campfire, they are uncertain.


    Not far from Gu Qingcheng, the white wolf king narrowed his eyes and lay listlessly on a piece of bluestone. He seemed to be asleep. But the constantly stirring ears proved that the seemingly lazy white wolf king did not relax his vigilance in the silent night. On the side of the white wolf king, the thread wildebeest, who had been following Gu Qingcheng since the battle of Danshui last year, was digging the grass roots on the Bank of the river, and from time to time gave out a pleasant hiss.


    Under the orders of waige, Gu Qingcheng did not follow Su Leyi''s previous plan. He first went south to chaiyuan to build the water village, and then took a boat to Pingqiu, which was on the left side of Qiu Xu''s army. First of all, fengxiangyunqi can''t say that the ship will lose its combat effectiveness, but it''s different from that on land. If the land-based fengxiangyunqi is an elite team that can fight in the battlefield immediately after attacking for thousands of miles, the ship''s fengxiangyunqi is nothing more than a bow camp.


    Secondly, it has been several months since the war between the two countries, and now the cards of both sides have basically been revealed, but this is only limited to the military strength of the two countries. You should know that as the three chief ministers of the world, the Qiu family also has a private army of about several thousand people. According to the intelligence of the foreign affairs department and the military intelligence department, most of the Qiu clan soldiers are retired veterans of the mad lion army, Although these people are not as good as the star mercury division, Qiu lie trained in Danshui at that time, so their combat power on the water should not be underestimated.


    Therefore, in Lu Que''s military order, Gu Qingcheng was asked to go directly around Heyan city and take the Lushan path to avoid the surrounding counties and reach Pingqiu. Because whether in Lu Que''s heart or Gu Qingcheng''s heart, the wolves with the white wolf king are on the side. It''s much safer to go by land or by mountain than by water.


    Just as Gu Qingcheng was staring at the campfire, the white wolf king, who was sleeping with his eyes closed, suddenly moved his ears. The huge wolf''s head was suddenly raised, and his green eyes were staring at the night behind him.


    "Bai Xia, it''s not the enemy, it''s my cousin." Gu Qingcheng turned over the roast fish on the fire and said. The steps of the comer didn''t cover up. With Gu Qingcheng''s cultivation at this time, he naturally heard the movement behind him.


    Although Gu qianxiao is the son of Gu Huaiyi, the second uncle of Gu Qingcheng, Gu''s father Gu Huairen had been fighting against the Qingyang empire in the sky fire army when he was young. Therefore, Gu''s age is older than that of Gu Qianxue and Gu Qingcheng, and he is the elder brother of the new generation of Gu family in Dingguo. Gu qianxiao was 25 years old and had been in the army since he graduated from the Academy. The year before last, when Gu Jieyun returned to Beijing to become a deputy commander of the Fengxiang army, he transferred the nephew from Bai Yi''s Longjun army to the Fengxiang army and took the post of Wan Ren camp in Fengxiang.


    "Five younger sister, you are very excited. You even light a fire to roast fish on the way. It''s hard to find your brother in the camp." From the night sentry at the camp gate, I learned that Gu Qingcheng had taken the white wolf king out of Gu qianxiao''s camp. After walking along the road to get water for a while, I saw the fire not far away. When I walked in, I found that Gu Qingcheng, who had been looking for him for a long time, was roasting fish by the stream. I couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    "It''s been raining these days, and the clothes are wet. My little sister just took advantage of the rain to come out and wash up. " Gu Qingcheng takes a look at Gu qianxiao and looks at the roast fish on the fire. His hands turn over the fish from time to time.


    "So it is." Gu qianxiao''s eyes flashed a little clear. When he camped in the evening, the ten thousand troops who had been drenched in rain for several days were all bathed in the rain one after another. But Gu Qingcheng is a woman after all. It''s inconvenient to go on the March. Now it''s reasonable to come out and wash in the dark. This is also the reason why Gu qianxiao asked so many people that no one knew where Gu Qingcheng was going. Although she was the commander in chief of the army, she was the only woman in the whole camp, so she would not tell anyone about her privacy.


    "I''ll cook the fish right away. Today I''ll invite you to taste my sister''s skill." Gu Qingcheng turned back and said, then quickly looked at the fish. At this time, the fish was about to be roasted, and it was time to pinch the heat.


    "That''s a good feeling. Today, I''m a general. I''d like to taste the roast fish baked by the deputy commander." Gu qianxiao sat down beside Gu Qingcheng and said with a smile.


    However, when Gu qianxiao takes a close look at Gu Qingcheng''s three grilled fish on the fire, he can''t help finding that although the three grilled fish on the fire have broken their belly and gone to the viscera, their scales have not receded. He is curious and asks, "five younger sister, why don''t you go to the scales?"


    "Lu que taught me that." Gu Qingcheng said with a smile, "Lu que said that the fish scale is easier to taste, but the fish will inevitably be blackened by fireworks. If a beginner like me can''t master it well, he will bake it hard and scorch it. It won''t be like this if he roasts it with the fish scale. Just peel off the fish scale when he eats it."


    At this point, Gu Qingcheng whistled. The thread wildebeest, who was digging grass roots, ran over and stopped by Gu Qingcheng. Gu took out a skillfully made wooden box from his saddle bag and opened it. He said, "this is the secret salt making material of Baizhen building in the imperial capital. Lu que asked me to take it with me when I was on my way. I''ll wait for the fish to roast and go to the fish scale, Then sprinkle the salt and you can eat it directly. "


    Gu qianxiao looks at Gu Qingcheng''s eyes full of happy thoughts and the corners of his mouth full of smiles. Gu Qingcheng is the most dazzling pearl of Dingguo''s family. Now when she sees what she belongs to in her heart, and that person is Lu que who has no choice in talent, learning, temperament, family background and personality, Gu qianxiao is also sincerely happy for her beloved sister.


    "When I was in the capital, I heard that although Lu que was not good at wine, he liked delicious food very much. It is said that he went to their Baizhen building to ask the famous chefs for their cooking skills. The salt he specially selected must be the best. " Gu qianxiao took the wooden box in Gu Qingcheng''s hand, opened it and found that there was another mechanism in the big wooden box, which was not only divided into upper, middle and lower layers, but each layer was divided into four small boxes, and each small box had a mechanism, which could lock the small box to prevent the spices from spilling out. The production was extremely exquisite.


    Besides, on the outer wall of the wooden box, there is a vivid Taotie carved, which even Gu qianxiao''s knowledge has never seen. Gu qianxiao knows very well that such a wooden box is a rare treasure, but Lu que actually used it to hold twelve kinds of seasonings for Gu Qingcheng to carry with him. Gu Qingcheng didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. For a moment, Gu qianxiao didn''t know how to evaluate them.


    After a while, the fish had been roasted. Gu Qingcheng took it down from the fire, took out a dagger at his waist, quickly picked up the scales on the fish, then opened the wooden box, twisted some salt and sprinkled it evenly on it.


    "It''s finally done. I didn''t feel anything when I saw Lu que do it, but when I started it, I was in a hurry." Gu Qingcheng wiped the sweat on his forehead, handed one of the roasted fish to Gu qianxiao and said, "grunt, try my craft and see what''s wrong with it?"


    Gu Qingxiao looks at the fish. Since he left Guangji County, he has not had a good meal for nearly two months. Smelling the smell of grilled fish, he swallows two mouthfuls of saliva and is not polite. He takes a grilled fish from Gu Qingcheng and tears off a small piece of fish meat and puts it in his mouth.


    "Well, it''s delicious. The meat is much more tender than the scaleless roast. It''s just a little hot." Gu qianxiao said vaguely while chewing the fish in his mouth.


    Gu Qingcheng saw Gu qianxiao''s appearance, and his eyes showed a trace of joy. He took a roast fish and shook it at the white wolf king lying on the bluestone, saying, "Bai Xia, this is yours."


    The white wolf king jumped up and came to Gu Qingcheng. He stared at the grilled fish on the wooden fork, and then came to smell it. But he didn''t open his mouth to eat. Instead, he sobbed and fell down beside Gu Qingcheng.


    "What? What''s wrong? " Gu Qingcheng frowned, tore off a piece of fish from the fish and tasted it carefully. Then he patted the white wolf king''s head and said, "it''s not as good as Lu Que''s roast, but it''s also delicious. You''re a guy with a bad appetite."


    "Wuwu ~" the white wolf king made a vague voice in his throat, but he still didn''t give Gu Qingcheng face. Instead, he turned his head to one side and stretched out a front paw to cover his mouth and nose.


    Gu qianxiao looked at Gu Qingcheng and then at the white wolf king. There was a glimmer of envy in his eyes. The white wolf king was really amazing, but the thousands of wolves gathered under his command at this time were his own intelligence, which was no less than those well-educated students. Most of the time, when Gu qianxiao faced it, it was like facing a person. As a military general, Gu qianxiao also wants to have such a spirit beast as a partner, but he knows that it is almost impossible for spirit beast to take the initiative to conclude a contract with people, even for the lowest level spirit beast of yellow rank.


    "Don''t wolves eat blood? It may not like the baked food Gu qianxiao looked at the white wolf king and said.


    But Gu didn''t expect that as soon as his voice fell, the white wolf king suddenly raised his head and stared at him. He could even see a trace of anger from the huge wolf eyes.


    "Baixia is not an ordinary spirit beast." Gu Qingcheng put his hand on the white wolf king, combed his fur and calmed his mood, and said, "Bai Xia is now the top spirit beast of the xuanjie stage. Although he can''t eat wind and Qi like the spirit beast, he won''t eat blood anymore. Generally, he is looking for some herbs in the mountains or fruits with abundant spirit, Brother, you can''t treat him as the moon wolf in the pack. He will be angry. "


    "So it is. I don''t know much about it. It''s the first time I''ve heard about it." Gu qianxiao suddenly realized that he was embarrassed and scratched his head. Then he arched his hand to the white wolf king and said, "brother wolf, I''m sorry."


    "Wuwu ~" the white wolf king uttered two throat sounds and fell down again.


    "I know that my elder brother also wants a partner like Bai Xia, but the spirit beast contract is not so easy to sign. At this time, there are more than ten spirit beast moon wolves in Bai Xia''s wolf pack. After the war, my elder brother can try it, but we can''t guarantee whether it can be done. After that, Bai Xia and I signed the spirit beast contract, even if Bai Xia is the wolf king, It can''t control the will of the moon wolf. " Gu Qingcheng looked at Gu qianxiao, looked at the white wolf king''s favorite expression, thought about it, and said.


    "That''s good, that''s good. I''m willing to try as long as I have a chance. But during this time, you should tell brother Wei some spirit beast taboos, so that brother Wei can cultivate feelings with those moon wolves. " Gu qianxiao smell speech eyes a bright, some excited rubbing hands said.


    "This ~" Gu Qingcheng shook his head. "I''m afraid I can''t help you. At the beginning, I signed a contract with Bai Xia, mostly because of Lu que. I was also ignorant. But if my elder brother wants to know, I can ask him to bring a letter to Lu que when Dongya comes back. "


    "That''s fine." Gu qianxiao nodded.


    "By the way, my brother just said that he had been looking for me in the camp for a long time. What''s the matter?" Gu Qingcheng asked again.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that the war is just around the corner. I''m a little uneasy. You know, although I joined the army for five years, and I stayed in the south for two years with the Longxiang army before, I didn''t really experience the war. As far as this is concerned, you are much better than I am. After all, last year, you and Lu que won a great victory in Danshui first, and then in the battle of hexingyuan. They both won a great victory by defeating others with few. So I want to ask you for advice before this war. "


    Gu Qingcheng heard speech ponder for a while, before she did not think about this problem, now think is really like this. Although my elder brother was the commander of the first battalion, he didn''t fight a tough battle between the two armies. Before the battle of Xihe County, it was also the white wolf king who led the wolves to rush through the gate of the city and forced the garrison to surrender. Feng Xiangyun rode into the city to receive more results.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingcheng said, "my elder brother used to be an elite student of Qingquan Academy. I don''t need my younger sister to say anything about his talent. If I have to say that, there are only three points: using strategy before the war, using wisdom in the battle, relying on courage in the battle, and having both fear and no fear in the heart. This is the superior general. "


    Gu qianxiao smell speech, savor Gu Qingcheng''s words carefully in the heart, not a long time not from the eyes a bright, praise said "five younger sister talent, for brother less."


    "Talent?" Gu Qingcheng shook his head. "Compared with Lu que, I''m not a great talent. I can be a general at the edge of the town at most, which can ensure the safety of one side. But he is the supreme commander, who can deter the eight barren and four barbarians. Besides, I''m a woman after all, and I don''t have the ambition of my aunt. I''d rather stay in Qianyuan, the capital of the emperor, to study and cook tea than to be a top-ranking official, to be a marquis and to lead an army in battle. "


    Gu qianxiao sighed. He was six years older than Gu Qingcheng. Before entering the Academy, he had been growing up in Dingguo government. How could he not see Gu Qingcheng''s mind. This younger sister, who has been in love with his country since childhood, has a low-key mind. She has always been worried that with Gu''s mind, she may not be able to find a suitable husband, because with her family''s power, how can she marry a mediocre person? But how can a talented person not have a heart of fame and wealth?


    The mediocre Gu family does not like it, and the talented but powerful Gu Qingcheng does not like it. However, it is almost impossible for him to exist who is not only talented but also indifferent to fame and wealth. Even Ji Zhiheng, a prodigy who retired from the mountains a few years ago, had an enterprising spirit when he was an official. But since Gu Qingcheng met Lu que, everything has changed. It seems that they are destined to come together.


    At this time, Gu qianxiao can see that there is only Lu Que in Gu Qingcheng''s heart. She can give everything for him, even her life. Thinking of this, Gu qianxiao could not help but look to the north and murmured in his heart, "no one can hurt my sister, Lu que, do you know?"

 Chapter 251

    The autumn wind is rising and the eyes are golden.


    In the twinkling of an eye, time passed. After several days of rapid travel, Gu Qingcheng had led his army to Pingqiu, northwest of the entrance of Guangji river. Standing on the hill, he could vaguely feel the soaring military spirit condensed from the armies on both sides of the north and the south at the estuary dozens of miles away.


    "Qingcheng, we''ve been here for two days. Why don''t we start?" Gu qianxiao lifts the curtain to enter Gu Qingcheng''s big account, and asks with a puzzled face.


    "Why are you so anxious, brother?" Gu Qingcheng took a look at Gu qianxiao, then turned his eyes back to the clay pot on the charcoal fire. At this time, although the spout of the pot was steaming, it was still not boiling. On the table in front of Gu Qingcheng, there is a whole set of tea sets. Beside the tea sets, there is the selected tea. Obviously, Gu Qingcheng is making his own tea.


    Looking at Gu Qingcheng''s leisurely face, Gu qianxiao is more worried. He can''t help but walk two steps closer. Looking at Gu Qingcheng, who is slowly washing tea in a warm pot, he says, "Qingcheng, since we left Heyan City, we have spent nearly ten days and nights in order to speed up our troops. We finally got here. Now, my aunt and Su''s military adviser on the south bank are waiting for your news. Why don''t you wave your troops to attack, instead, you stay outside the range of Qiu Xu''s reconnaissance and riding patrol? "


    "Brother, you''re upset. Have a cup of tea and calm down." Gu Qingcheng smiles and pushes a cup of steaming new tea to Gu qianxiao.


    "This ~" Gu qianxiao frowned and looked back and forth between the tea cup and Gu Qingcheng. He hesitated for a moment, and then he took the tea cup and drank it. But his eyes were staring at Gu Qingcheng, waiting for her, because it was not only the doubt in his heart, but also the ten days and nights of running, During the rest of the day no more than three hours of Fengxiang cloud riding doubts. Everyone doesn''t understand why ten days of hard work is wasted here.


    "Brother, do you know why we have to rush for ten days and make a thousand miles to attack?" Gu Qingcheng took the tea cup and put it on his nose. After smelling it, he took three drinks and asked.


    "Of course, the military situation was urgent. Regardless of the danger of Heyan City, Qiu Xu blocked his aunt''s way to the north, making the largest army in the south line unable to enter the battlefield, thus affecting the entire strategic layout. We are here to contain Qiu Xu''s forces and make him unable to put in all his forces to defend the river bank. " Gu qianxiao should have said.


    "My brother is right, but not all of it." Gu Qingcheng nodded, added a cup of water for Gu qianxiao, and continued to say, "one of the reasons why we are here is to attack Qiu Xu''s army from north to South together with his aunt''s Fengxiang main force, so that 100000 Fengxiang troops can set foot on the north bank. The second is to open up the grain channel. Although we have occupied seven counties in Guangji, such as Linhai county and Nanhai County, and Xihe County in Hebei Province, these eight counties are an enclave for Daqian. In order to stabilize the people''s will of the eight counties, we have made a promise of tax exemption for three years, so we don''t have much military grain now. "


    "Didn''t we get the grain and grass in Guangji warehouse before? I remember the grain and grass there was enough to support 150000 troops in a year." Gu qianxiao asked strangely when he heard that Zhai Ning had offered Guangji warehouse, but he led the army to take over. He naturally knew how much grain there was in the warehouse.


    "Brother, you may not know something in the army. Apart from 40% of the grain stored in Guangji warehouse, the remaining 60% has been distributed to the poor people in various counties. Now the grain stored in Guangji city is only enough for 150000 Fengxiang troops for 40 days."


    "What?" Gu qianxiao was surprised to hear that although he was a general of a battalion, it was the first time that he heard about it. However, Gu qianxiao thought about it, but he was even more worried. He didn''t look at the cup which had just finished the tea. He said, "in that case, why do we have to delay here?"


    "Brother, this 10000 Fengxiang cloud riding can be called elite?" Gu Qingcheng asked.


    "It''s natural. Fengxiang yunqi is the elite of Fengxiang army. Our battalion is the best among the five battalions. Everyone is a carefully selected veteran of the hundred battles and can be one to ten in battle." Hearing Gu Qingcheng''s question, Gu qianxiao''s face showed a smile. It took him two years to build the 10000 Fengxiang yunqi, which is second to none among the 50000 Fengxiang yunqi. This 10000 yunqi camp is his pride.


    "Since one is ten, can the 10000 fengxiangyunqi fight Qiu Xu''s 100000 troops and win?" Gu Qingcheng asked again.


    "This ~" Gu qianxiao heard the words stagnated. It''s just a saying to take one as ten. If he takes one hundred fengxiangyun to attack one thousand soldiers, he may be sure. With one thousand Fengxiang cloud riders attacking the ten thousand army, the victory or defeat is only five to five at most, but with ten thousand cloud riders attacking the ten thousand army, it is very likely that Fengxiang cloud riders will be defeated. Only when we create a situation or have an absolutely favorable terrain, like the Danshui and xiaoqingshan battles last year, can we be sure of winning.


    "Elder brother, Qiu xubu''s army is on the Bank of the river, setting up a wide range of beacon fires and building arrow fortresses all over the place. It can be said that he is safe to defend. This is also the reason why his aunt and Su''s military division are still blocked in the south bank even though they are holding 100000 troops." At this point, Gu Qingcheng continued with a cup of tea, sipped a sip, and continued, "maybe my elder brother and paoze in the army think that we are only launching several raids here to disperse Qiu Xu''s forces, but I have never planned to do so. I once met Qiu Xu, who is a stubborn and loyal man. When he knew that we had only 10000 cloud riders, We will never deploy too many troops to defend the north. "


    "And what''s in your mind?" Gu qianxiao looks at Gu Qingcheng in surprise. At this time, Gu Qingcheng''s breath is quite different from that of the fish roasted by the river a few days ago. It''s the first time that Gu qianxiao sees his sister, who is more domineering than a hot-blooded man.


    "I intend to defeat Qiu Xu''s army by ourselves." Gu Qingcheng put down the tea cup and flashed a dazzling essence in his eyes.


    "What?" Gu qianxiao suddenly stood up, his eyes full of disbelief.


    After a long time, Gu qianxiao came back to himself and said, "Qing Cheng, Qiu Xu has more than 100000 troops, but we only have 10000 cloud riders. Even if we add wolves, we may not be Qiu Xu''s opponents. You should know that when the number of people reaches a certain level, the mountain like sea of people can not be broken through by the so-called elite. "


    "Brother, what Qiu Xu relies on is nothing more than building a solid civil barracks, but barracks are not cities, and I have no plans to meet Qiu Xu." Speaking of this, Gu Qingcheng looked at the crystal clear tea like blood jade in the tea cup. With a confident smile, he said, "brother, have you ever heard of the fire ox trap?"


    "Fire ox trap?" Gu qianxiao smell speech eyes a bright, a face happy looking at Gu Qingcheng said, "do you mean to use this mountain beast as a precursor?"


    "Not bad. Brother, didn''t you find that Baixia and the wolves have lost their tracks since yesterday morning? " Gu Qingcheng smiles, mentions the boiling spring water on the charcoal fire, and adds a new pot of water to the teapot.


    "But I saw that more than a dozen moon wolves leading more than a hundred mountain wolves wandering around the camp early this morning." Gu qianxiao looked up at Gu Qingcheng and said.


    "In addition to what my elder brother said, the rest of the wolves were taken away by Bai Xia. I will use the wolves to drive away the beasts and create a tide of beasts to attack Qiu Xu''s camp."


    Looking at the bright light in Gu Qingcheng''s eyes, Gu qianxiao calmed down instead. After a moment''s silence, he asked, "Qingcheng, is this the meaning of Lu que or your idea?"


    Gu Qingcheng was stunned when he heard the words. Looking at Gu qianxiao, he asked, "why do you ask like this, brother?"


    "Although the battle between the strategists has always been a life and death battle, and it is inevitable that there will be a river of blood in the battlefield, but this strategy is too much killing, the tide of beasts has stepped over, the barracks are all made of vermicelli, and all armies are made of meat." Gu qianxiao''s eyes seemed to have seen the scene of Qiu Xu''s camp pounded by the violent animal tide driven by more than ten thousand wolves. The wall collapsed, the wooden stronghold was smashed, and more than one hundred thousand star soldiers rushed to shout, and then they were torn to pieces by the animal tide. Such a scene is too tragic. It hasn''t happened yet, but Gu qianxiao''s heart is chilly as long as he thinks about it.


    Gu Qingcheng thought for a while, took a deep breath and said, "brother, prepare to ride a thousand clouds. Let''s meet Qiu Xu."


    Gu qianxiao suddenly raised his head and looked at Gu Qingcheng. His lips murmured, "Qingcheng, I''m just talking about this battlefield ~"


    Gu Qingcheng waved her hand with a smile and interrupted Gu qianxiao''s speech. She knew that the elder brother who had loved her since childhood wanted to comfort her, but she suddenly wanted to meet Qiu Xu.


    "Brother, get ready."


    "No Gu qianxiao looks at Gu Qingcheng''s serious expression, bows his hand, makes a military salute, and turns to leave.


    At the same time, in Zhaowu hall, the capital of emperor Daqian, Lu Chunzheng, the Duke of Wei, frowned and looked at his restless son. Since the white jackdaw flew to southern Xinjiang more than ten days ago, he found that his son Lu que was often in a daze for no reason, but they had too many things to do every day, and Lu Chun didn''t care to ask why. However, Lu Chun found that Lu''s situation did not improve with the passage of time. In the past two days, he did not think about food and tea.


    "What''s the matter with you, queer?" Lu Chun goes to Lu Que and asks.


    "Father." Lu que was shocked and looked up at Lu Chun in confusion. "What did my father just say? I''m a little distracted. "


    "You haven''t been thinking about it lately, but what''s the matter in your heart?" Lu Chun pulls a chair, sits down beside Lu Que and asks.


    "Father, I have some regrets." After a moment''s silence, Lu que said.


    "What do you regret?" Lu Chun hears speech a Leng to ask a way.


    "I regret that I sent a letter to my sister Qingcheng and asked Baixia to drive away the beasts in the mountain to attack Qiuxu''s camp." Lu que said in a low mood.


    "Why do you think that all of a sudden?" Lu Chun felt a smile in his eyes, but his heart was down. Although he has experienced the battle of Danshui and the battle of hexingyuan, his son Lu que is not a man who has never seen blood, but Lu Chun knows that Lu que is essentially the kind-hearted Lu que who is not returning to the mountains, making friends with the sacred animals, making company with the mountains, forests and plants.


    Before, Lu que had won his opinion on the issue of using wolves to create small animal tides. At that time, he supported it because it was the quickest and most convenient way to solve the deadlock on the south line. Moreover, Lu Chun, who once directed the two biggest wars after the founding of the state by Da Qian, knew that there was no sympathy or pity in the war, but only the competition of national strength, the confrontation of military strength, and the speculation of people''s mind.


    At that time, he once destroyed the Qingyang Southern expedition army in Lanhe, Northern Xinjiang, and then destroyed the last elite of Qingyang empire on the boundless grassland. Were all the Qingyang people of that year innocent people who were not threatened by the current situation? In Lu Chun''s own answer, there must be some, but this is a war, a life and death war. This is also a national war, which can only be ended when one party completely falls down. There is no reason or benevolence in it.


    Looking at his confused and painful son, Lu Chun knows that his son Lu que is at the most important juncture. Once he has passed, he will become the world''s most famous marshal, and his future achievements will even be above him. But Lu Chun can''t open his mouth to enlighten his intelligent and keen son with his own experience, because deep in his heart, he doesn''t want Lu que to be the same person as him. Lu que should be Lu que, not another self, and his path still depends on his own choice.


    "Father, the imperial supremacy has become empty in a flash. Do we really want to let tens of thousands of people die with the power of one country?" Lu lack frowned, some confused said.


    Seeing his son''s appearance, Lu Chun knew what he had to say. He patted Lu que on the shoulder and said, "Que''er, do you feel unbearable because Qiu Xu''s army is about to die under the tide of animals, or do you feel confused because many of Qiu Xu''s army are civilians who have been forced into the army by Tianxing, and they are just innocent people who have been coerced?"


    "Maybe, both." Lu que thought and said.


    "Well, if these people died in front of the two armies, or under the intrigue of the soldiers, would you still feel unbearable?" Lu Chun asked again.


    "This ~" Lu que heard a delay, he already understood what his father was going to say, but he still couldn''t pass his own level in his heart. It has nothing to do with benevolence, justice and morality. It''s just that he feels uneasy because the two countries are fighting and so many people are killed in the tide of animals.


    "Queer, I don''t know the content of your letter to Qingcheng, but as a person, I think even if you give up the effect of surprise attack, you will let Qingcheng meet Qiu Xu before the war." Lu Chun asked again.


    Lu que looks at his father Lu Chun, hesitates a little, and then nods.


    "Queer, it''s a fight between the two countries. You have done your utmost to arrange this. In this case, let Qiu Xu make his own choice. After all, he is the commander in charge of Tianxing south. No one is more qualified than him to decide the outcome of the 100000 troops. " Lu Chun patted Lu que on the shoulder and said.


    "Yes, father, I understand." Lu Kuo took a long breath, got up and said, "father, since the war started in southern Xinjiang, the child has not left the outer Pavilion. It''s a little boring. Today, I want to go back to the Academy. If there are official documents and letters about the war in southern Xinjiang today, thank your father. "


    Lu Chun shook his head and said, "the overall situation is already in our hands. We are not in a hurry to deal with those little things. We will deal with them when you come back tomorrow. You have grown up. You are the second grade commander of Daqian army. You have the power to fight in Southern Xinjiang. Since it is your own business, you should deal with it by yourself."


    "Yes, the child was taught." Looking at his father''s serious face, Lu que laughed. He naturally understood the meaning of his father''s words. Bowing to Lu Chun, Lu que turns around and leaves the waige Zhaowu hall, where he has been staying for nearly five months.


    Not long after Lu que left the outer Pavilion, a warm autumn sun broke through the sky and clouds were shining on the earth. While thinking about how to break the deadlock in the camp, Qiu Xu suddenly felt that the ground under his feet trembled slightly. According to his experience, this was caused by more than a thousand cavalry galloping at the same time. Just when he was about to get up to see what happened, A man in star general''s armor rushed into his tent.


    "Qiu Shuai, no, no, Feng, Feng Xiangjun."


    "What happened to Fengxiang army? Did Fengxiang army cross the river? " Qiu Xu looked at the breathless general in front of him. He patted the table and said.


    After hearing Qiu Xu''s rebuke, the visitor took two deep breaths, and then said, "Zhan Shuai, there is a cavalry in the northwest. Look, the flag should be Fengxiang yunqi."


    "What?" Just as Qiu Xu got up to say something, he heard a galloping horse stop outside the tent.


    "Newspaper ~"


    "Come in."


    A herald with a small flag on his back knelt down on one knee after entering the account and said, "inform the commander, there is a thousand people Fengxiang cloud riding in the northwest, shooting a headless feather arrow with letter paper into the camp. The letter says that the commander should open it personally, but the captain is not good at it. He specially orders me to send it to the commander, please make up his mind."


    Qiu Xu was stunned when he heard that the letter was nontoxic. He took it in his hand and looked at Qiu Shuai''s beautiful handwriting on the letter cover. Qiu Xu''s brow slightly picked up the character. The character was like a person. Only by looking at these four characters, we can see that the person who wrote the letter must be a beautiful woman, I don''t know why, in Qiu Xu''s mind, Gu Qingcheng, who had seen him in a boat in the middle of the river, suddenly flashed.


    When Qiu Xu opened the letter, he saw that on the snow-white paper, it was written with moustache''s fine pen, "once you have gone through the month, I admire Qiu Shuai''s elegant demeanor very much. Now that you have come far away, I would like to invite Qiu Shuai to meet you." The signature is Gu Qingcheng, deputy commander of Fengxiang army in Daqian.

 Chapter 252

    At this time, Qiu Dai, the son of Qiu Xu, opened the curtain of the tent, panted into the tent and asked, "father Shuai, I heard that there is a Fengxiang cloud riding in the northwest of the camp. I''m willing to lead the cavalry to fight against the enemy."


    Looking at Qiu Dai''s slightly panting but serious face, Qiu Xu knew that he must have come here after hearing the news. He nodded his head and shook his hand. Zhongxin Jian said, "my son, don''t worry. It''s Gu Qingcheng, the deputy commander of Fengxiang. She sent a letter to me for a while."


    "Father Shuai is going?" Qiu Dai took the letter and glanced at it.


    "Why not?" Qiu Xu said with a smile, "Gu Qingcheng is no better than others. Your uncle is defeated by her and Lu que. You can see her vision and military strategy. She suddenly came here at this time and made an appointment to meet her father. I think she must have something to say. My father also wants to hear what she wants to say."


    "Father is handsome." Qiu Dai looked at his father in surprise, and then said, "I heard that Gu Qingcheng only brought 1000 Fengxiang clouds to ride here this time. Why don''t we design to capture her alive? She is the deputy commander of Fengxiang army, the daughter of the family of Da Qianding Kingdom, and the future hostess of Lu family of Wei kingdom. As long as you capture her, maybe you can force Da Qianding to retreat."


    "There''s some truth in what you said, but are you sure you can capture Gu Qingcheng alive under the escort of a thousand Fengxiang cloud riders?" Qiu Xu looks at his son with deep meaning and asks.


    "This ~" Qiu Dai smell speech a stagnant, immediately wry smile of shook his head "the kid is not sure."


    "Dai''er, there''s nothing wrong with the two armies fighting each other by their own means. It''s up to the people to plan and heaven to make things happen. But Gu Qingcheng made an appointment with me to deliver a letter. As the deputy commander of Fengxiang, she only brought a thousand people, which shows her courage and resourcefulness. At this time, using those monsters and monsters will only make people laugh and be despised by the world. "


    "The child has been taught." Qiu Dai felt a shock in his heart and bowed his hand to give a respectful salute to Qiu Xu.


    "Dai''er, I''m very curious. If you really want to capture Gu Qingcheng in front of the battle, as you said, in order to force Da Qian to withdraw. So if Da Qian doesn''t follow, what are you going to do with her, release her, house arrest her, or kill her? " Qiu Xu stares at his son Qiu Dai''s eyes and asks.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." Qiu Dai shook his head with a bitter smile. At the age of 19, Gu Qingcheng made great achievements in the war. He was appointed as the commander of the second class and the Marquis of the county. He can be said to be an important figure in the army of Da Qian. Moreover, Gu Qingcheng''s family and the identity of the future young lady of Da Qian Wei''s government are very important.


    In the whole young generation of Daqian, Gu Qingcheng''s status and power are only the fourth person behind Prince Yu Minghao, Princess Yu Tianxiang and Prince Lu que. Even if such people catch her, they can only serve her as a guest of honor. If Gu Qingcheng has an accident in their hands, not only their Tianxing Qiu family, but also the whole Tianxing kingdom will be buried with her. You know, although Daqian provoked a war between the two countries, the two armies of Yulin and benlei, north of Huangyanjiang River, never crossed the river to the south. A Fengxiang army lost nearly half of Tianxing''s land. Once Gu Qingcheng had an accident, Tianxing would have to face Daqian''s crazy revenge. When he thought of the scene of destroying the country and slaughtering the city, Qiu Dai could not help feeling cold.


    "Dai''er, you are naturally intelligent. Among the young generation of Tianxing, only a few people can compare with you, but you still have a long way to go compared with Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng in Daqian." Qiu Xu patted his son on the shoulder and said, "let''s go. As a father, I''ll take you to see Gu Qingcheng today, so as not to make you sit back and watch the sky and not know the heroes in the world."


    Gu Qingcheng and Gu qianxiao lead a thousand fengxiangyun riders to watch the movement of the camp outside Qiu Xu''s camp. In addition to the Fengxiang military flag which is blown by the wind, the whole queue can be heard. Even in front of the tens of miles of joint operation and the vast army which is 100 times more powerful than our own army, there is no tension in the whole array of fengxiangyun riders, This is also the fundamental reason why they can be called elite among millions of troops.


    "Deputy commander, will Qiu Xu come?" Gu qianxiao some worry of ask a way, in have outsider of time, he naturally want to call Gu Qingcheng by official position. In fact, since he came here, he began to regret it. Gu Qingcheng is the most important of the whole army, and how can he risk his life. Once something happens to Gu Qingcheng, he doesn''t know how to explain to the cabinet, let alone how to face the family.


    Gu Qingcheng smiles when he hears the words, "he will come. I once invited him to have tea. Today, when we come far away, how can he not fulfill the friendship of the local people? The Qiu family has been inheriting for hundreds of years, and Qiu Xu will not lose the style of the Qiu family."


    As soon as Gu Qingcheng''s words came to an end, there was a sudden commotion in the camp, the gate was suddenly opened, and a horse''s hoof was heard. A cavalry of about 1000 people rushed out of the camp. When it was about three arrows away from Gu Qingcheng''s garrison, the cavalry scattered to the left and right, forming a horizontal line, facing off with a thousand fengxiangyun cavalry.


    Gu Qingcheng looked at the cavalry in front of him, who was from extremely active to extremely quiet, and couldn''t help smiling.


    "There are some common affairs in Qiu''s camp. I''m sorry that Gu Shuai has been waiting for a long time." Two horses slowly came out of the middle of the cavalry array, and stopped not far from Gu Qingcheng. Qiu Xu immediately clasped his fist and said.


    "It''s just as well that Qiu Shuai was bothered by the rush of the city. It''s right to wait for a while." Gu Qingcheng also said with a smile.


    Qiu Dai beside Qiu Xu and Gu qianxiao beside Gu Qingcheng are both surprised when they hear their conversation. The tone of their words is not like the enemy of life and death who is about to fight in battle, but like the reunion of old friends.


    "The last time I saw Gu Shuai was more than two months ago. After months of not seeing Gu Shuai, his style is better than before. It''s really gratifying." Qiu Xu looked at Gu Qingcheng and said.


    Gu Qingcheng said with a smile, "Qiu Shuai''s look is not very good. Qiu Shuai is also an old man. He should know the importance of health preservation and hard work, which should be handed over to the following people. If he does everything by himself, I''m afraid it will affect his life."


    Qiu Xu felt the new white hair on his temples and said, "as a minister, Qiu should work hard for the country and the king. This is the way to be a minister. Speaking of this, Qiu Xu looked at Gu Qingcheng and said, "a few days ago, I heard that Gu Shuai and his highness Tianxiang were outside Heyan city to encircle Heyan city. It''s only a few days since Gu Shuai arrived here. He must have suffered a lot these days. You should know that marching is the most difficult thing. Although Gu Shuai is in his prime, he should take care of his health. Otherwise, when he gets old, I''m afraid there will be some obstacles. "


    "I feel a little tired when I hear Qiu Shuai say that. When I think about it carefully, I really haven''t had a good meal for some time. I wonder if Qiu Shuai can set up a banquet here for Qing Cheng.


    "It''s an honor for Qiu to share the table with Gu Shuai." Speaking of this, Qiu Xu frowned at his son, who had been staring at Gu Qingcheng since he came to the battle. Although he admitted that Gu Qingcheng was a peerless beauty in his heart, his son''s appearance made him feel shameless. He could not help but whisper, "dai''er, what are you doing here? If you don''t tell him to go on, he ordered the army''s kitchen to prepare a banquet, As a father, I want to entertain Gu Shuai in front of the two armies. "


    "Ah ~ Yes ~" when Qiu Dai heard his father''s low voice, he could not help his whole body for a while, and his eyes instantly recovered.


    "It turned out to be the son of the Qiu family. It''s rude." Gu Qingcheng smiles at Qiu Dai and says, "you''d better tell others to do such a thing. Mr. Qiu is the son of Qiu Shuai. It''s better to stay and drink for Qiu Shuai."


    "This ~" Qiu Dai looked at Qiu Xu hesitantly.


    Qiu Xu Wen Yan frowned, but still nodded and said, "since Gu Shuai said so, then do so, dai''er, still don''t go."


    "Yes, father Shuai."


    After a while, a long case was carried between the two armies, four cushions were placed on both sides of the long case, and a dish with Tianxing characteristics was served.


    "Gu Shuai, please."


    "Qiu Shuai, please first."


    Qiu Xu knelt down on one side of the long case, looked at Gu Qingcheng who had taken off his helmet, and said with admiration, "when I saw Gu Shuai two months ago, Gu Shuai''s usual clothes showed the beauty of the city. It can be said that Gu Shuai is beautiful and natural. Today, Gu Shuai is wearing armour, and he is even more heroic


    Gu Qingcheng smelled some scattered hair in front of his forehead and said, "people all say that Tianxiang and I are called Da Qian Shuangshu. It seems that Gu Qingcheng deserves such praise. But a man once said to me that it''s not the four words "Qing Guo Qing Cheng" that I deserve, but only these four words can barely match me. What do you think of Qiu Shuai? "


    "Oh?" Qiu Xu is stunned when he hears the words. He seems to think of someone in front of him. Gu Qingcheng, who is full of flowing eyes and smiling, jumps slightly in his heart. At this time, Gu Qingcheng is so beautiful. Even if the sky stars he has seen add up, he can''t compare with the woman in front of him. Looking at his son Qiu Dai, who is also stunned, Qiu Xu coughs twice, "I don''t know who Gu Shuai is?" he asked


    "Although Qiu Shuai and Qiu Gongzi haven''t met, you should be familiar with them. That is my future husband, Lu que." Gu Qingcheng said with a smile.


    "Lu que?" Hearing this name, Qiu Xu, Qiu Dai, father and son were all shocked. This name is too special for the Qiu family. Qiu lie, the former patriarch of the Qiu family, was defeated by Lu que, and finally died under the Lu family''s famous Dragon and thorn gun. In addition, Qiu''s father also learned through candlelight shadow that it was not Emperor Yu Yuanxu, King Yu Yuanpu and Duke Gu Huairen who really presided over the battle of Southern Xinjiang. It was not Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, who just took the post of military prime minister. On the contrary, it was Lu Que, the talented young man who once destroyed the crazy lion army.


    Qiu Xu saw with his own eyes that the situation of Tianxing collapsed to such an extent. Although he resented Lu que, who was behind the scenes, he also admired Lu Que''s strategic talent. It was not until Heyan city was surrounded that Qiu Xu really realized that all resistance under the great situation was futile, and the current situation was all by Lu que. In Qiu Xu''s mind, Lu que was no less than his father Lu Chun. Even because of his age, his future would be more terrible than Lu Chun.


    Qiu Xu once sighed deeply when there was no one. Maybe only in a country like Daqian could Lu que appear. If Lu que was a man of Tianxing, the war situation would not collapse to such an extent.


    "Maybe only that little Lu Shuai can say such a thing in this world." Qiu Xu sighed and said, "it''s a pity that Lu que is in Qianyuan City, but I can''t see his style. It''s a pity."


    "If Qiu Shuai wants to see Lu que, it''s not as good as the North God capital. I think the Lu government of Wei kingdom will open the middle door to meet Qiu Shuai. Qiu Shuai must know that Lu que has great admiration for your elder brother Qiu lie." Gu Qingcheng poured a glass of wine and put it on his nose. After smelling it, he put the glass down and said.


    "Gu Shuai came to see me this time to say that?" Qiu Xu sweeps Gu Qingcheng''s glass on the table, picks up the glass that has just been filled by his son Qiu Dai in front of him and drinks it down. Then he makes a sign to Gu Qingcheng with the bottom of the glass facing down.


    Gu Qingcheng looked at Qiu Xu''s action and said with a smile, "Qingcheng doesn''t believe Qiu Shuai. It''s just that Lu lacks good tea and is tired of wine. Qingcheng is influenced by it and seldom drinks." Speaking of this, Gu Qingcheng took a sip from his glass and continued, "Qingcheng knows that he is not a good lobbyist. This time, he didn''t come here to say that he was going to surrender Qiu Shuai. He just had a doubt in his heart and wanted Qiu Shuai to solve it."


    "Oh? I don''t know what''s in Gu Shuai''s mind? " Qiu Xu looked at Gu Qingcheng and said.


    "I don''t know in Qiu Shuai''s mind, which is more important, Yan''s kingdom or Tianxing''s people?" Gu Qingcheng put the glass down and said.


    "No country, no son of heaven, no people, no monarch. The monarch, the officials, the people are one. How can we talk about it separately?" Without waiting for Qiu Xu to speak, Qiu Dai, who knelt down beside Qiu Xu from the beginning, said.


    "What the dog said is right. The king is Tianxing, the king is Tianxing." Qiu Xu said.


    "If the master of the stars is not there, will the stars not exist?" Gu Qingcheng looked at Qiu''s father and son lightly and said.


    "What did you say?" Qiu Xu and Qiu Dai''s father and son were shocked by the words.


    Yan Wensheng, the king of Tianxing, and Qiu Qiao, the queen of Tianxing, left Wangdu for Daqian. Although few people know about this, how can Qiu''s family and Qiu Xu, the important Minister of Yan Wensheng, not know about it. And they both knew what Yan Wensheng was going to do when he went to Daqian, and what the consequences would be if he failed. But they were in Hekou. When they learned the news, Wang and Hou had already left Zhongxing city.


    At this time, when they heard Gu Qingcheng say this, both father and son were surprised. They were not sure whether Gu Qingcheng said it casually or whether Yan Wensheng and Qiu Qiao had really fallen into Da Qian''s hands.


    "Tianxing royal family has a long history, longer than the time when you established your country. As long as the blood of the royal family is still there, Tianxing will not perish." Seeing his father''s silence, Qiu Dai couldn''t help saying.


    "Mr. Qiu is reminding me that when I attack the Star City, I must kill all the royal family, or as long as there is a fish that has missed the net, it will become a disaster for me, right?" Gu Qingcheng took a light look at Qiu Dai and said with a smile, but the content of the words made Qiu Dai shudder.


    "This ~" Qiu Dai''s face turned red. Just as he wanted to distinguish, he was stopped by Qiu Xu.


    Qiu Xu patted his son Qiu Dai on the shoulder, looked at Gu Qingcheng and said, "what does Gu Shuai want to say when he comes here?"


    "If Qing Cheng said that he just wanted to talk to Qiu Shuai about the past this time, would Qiu Shuai believe it or not?" Gu Qingcheng looked back and forth at Qiu''s father and son and said with a smile.


    "I don''t believe it." Qiu Xu shook his head.


    "Well, if Qing Cheng says that tomorrow Qing Cheng will conquer Qiu Shuai''s camp and defeat Qiu Shuai''s army, do you believe it?" Gu Qingcheng continued.


    Qiu Xu laughed and said, "ha ha, Gu Shuai is too confident. Fengxiang yunqi is excellent, but it can''t shake my camp, even with the wolves in Gu Shuai''s hands. Lu que defeated my nephew Qiu Ao in Danshui, forced Zhai Ning to surrender in hexingyuan, and Gu Shuai took Xihe County overnight. What did Gu Shuai really rely on? Did Gu Shuai think I really didn''t know? Since Ben Shuai knows, how can he not take precautions? Gu Shuai can try to see if he can defeat my army. "


    "Qiu Shuai really deserves to be a good guard, but Qiu Shuai really thinks that this is all my cards?" Gu Qingcheng was not affected by Qiu Xu''s momentum, he shook his head and said with a smile.


    When Qiu Xu saw Gu Qingcheng, he was not moved. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. When he looked at Gu Qingcheng carefully, he couldn''t see her accomplishments at this time. However, this kind of surprise was immediately suppressed by him. He slowly regained his momentum and said, "there are 150000 Fengxiang troops, 100000 of them are blocked in the south of the estuary by me, Princess Tianxiang still needs to maintain the power of suppressing Heyan city. Commander Gu can bring up to 10000 Fengxiang cloud riders and the wolf pack controlled by the huge white wolf. In addition, there is no force that can be mobilized in the whole south line of Tianxing. Am I right


    "That''s right. It''s true. Besides the 1000 cloud riders behind me now, there are 9000 more. I brought 10000 Fengxiang cloud riders this time, and there are no other troops." Gu Qingcheng nodded.


    "In this case, how can Gu Shuai defeat nearly 150000 of my troops?" Qiu Xu stares at Gu Qingcheng and says, because he knows that Gu Qingcheng is not a free talker. Now that she has said it, there must be other ways. Now that he comes to see him, he is likely to tell him this way and force him to surrender, just like his nephews Qiu Yue and Qiu Kui in Mingzhu county a few months ago.


    "Qiu''s family lives in Tianxing, and both Qiu Shuai and Qiu Gongzi are full of classics and history. They should have heard of the fierce tide of beasts. If I let wolves drive away the beasts in the mountains and attack the barracks, I don''t know if Qiu Shuai still has such confidence to defend the barracks that stretches more than ten miles at the mouth of the river?"


    "What? "You ~" Qiu Xu and Qiu Dai''s face suddenly changed when they heard the speech.

 Chapter 253

    When Qiu Dai heard that Yan suddenly got up, his face turned a little red, and his eyes twinkled with cold light. He said, "the tide of beasts is the enemy of our qingmuyan clan. Since then, if we do not return to the mountains, cherish our fate and die in the Caohai, there will be a big or small tide of beasts in less than ten years, or even hundreds of years. However, no matter how big or small it is, people are dying and sorrowful. There are bloodstains in history books, The blood and tears are the pain of our ancestors. Gu Shuai, although our two countries are at war, how can you use wolves to drive away the animals in the mountains and artificially create animal tides? How can you be called a gentleman''s journey? Are you not afraid to leave a stigma in the history books? "


    "Gentleman?" Gu Qingcheng smiles and looks at Qiu Dai lightly. He says, "Mr. Qiu, first of all, Qingcheng is a woman, not a gentleman. Secondly, war depends on its own means. If, as you said, ten years ago, Tianxing and Nanli took advantage of the disappearance of Princess Qianchang and Duke Wei to tear up the treaty just signed and attack zhennanguan by the Allied forces, could this be called a gentleman''s trip. Since Tianxing can do such a thing well, why can''t Gu Qingcheng? As for what will be written in the history books about Gu Qingcheng, can Mr. Qiu know that the king defeated the enemy? "


    "You ~" Qiu Dai sniffed at Gu Qingcheng''s beautiful face, and took a deep breath. At this time, Qiu Dai felt that Gu Qingcheng was no longer the most beautiful woman who shocked him just at the sight of him. On the contrary, he felt that Gu Qingcheng''s inner ruthlessness was better than Bai Yi who killed the two countries'' allied forces.


    Qiu Dai knew very well in his heart that although the barracks they set up were located at the mouth of the war, and even if the whole army of 50000 fengxiangyun cavalry came here, they could hold on for a period of time, but the animal tide was different. The irrational mountain herd driven by the wolves would not consider the convenience of the location or the strength of the barracks. They would only bury their heads in the collision. As long as the herd has tens of thousands of animals, their father and son''s Hekou camp, which they have worked hard for several months, will be instantly destroyed by these wild animals.


    At that time, as long as Gu Qingcheng takes advantage of the collapse of their morale and leads Feng Xiangyun to follow the beast tide, he can easily defeat the hundreds of thousands of troops. If Gu Qingcheng gets in touch with Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi on the south bank in advance, the main force of Fengxiang who has been blocked on the south bank will take the opportunity to cross the river, and the Hekou army will even be completely annihilated in the same way as the mad lion army.


    "Dai''er, don''t be impatient for a moment. You are a member of the Qiu clan. Where is the etiquette taught in the ethnology? Sit down." Qiu Xu looks at his son, who is upset. Then he looked at Gu Qingcheng and said, "according to Gu Shuai''s past style, even if he can come up with such a plan, he will never use it. Can Gu Shuai tell Qiu who did this plan?"


    "Qiu Shuai, do you think you know Qingcheng very well? Maybe that''s what I came up with? " Gu Qingcheng smiles, then picks up chopsticks to hold a piece of green vegetables, chews it in his mouth for a few times, and nods his head with satisfaction, looking leisurely and carefree.


    "It''s no surprise that Gu Shuai has come up with such a strategy. But if Gu Shuai is still the Gu Shuai I know, this strategy will never be used even if you think of it. Last winter, you and Lu que defeated my nephew Qiu Ao''s crazy lion rear army in Danshui, but the captured soldiers were only punished as hard labor and sent to zhennanguan to build the city wall. As far as I know, Daqian didn''t treat those people badly. He had enough meals every day, so he had a good life. "


    Speaking of this, Qiu Xu took a drink from his glass and continued, "in the battle of hexingyuan, you and Lu que defeated most of Zhai Ning''s wild lion front cavalry with the cooperation of wolves, but you didn''t kill too much. You just let Zhai Ning dig up the water of Huangyan River and release them. Although Zhai Ning has already taken part in Daqian, it can be seen from these two things that Gu Shuai and Xiao Lu Shuai are not murderous people, and they are not unscrupulous people for their ends. So this strategy must not be made by you two. "


    "Qiu Shuai is a good guard of Tianxing, the navy of Tianhai is hidden, and the coastal defense of Hekou is not leaking. That''s why the Soviet division was forced to go to shuwaige and transfer Qingcheng here. " Here, Gu Qingcheng shook his head and sighed, "but there''s something wrong with Qiu Shuai. It''s really Lu Que and I who started the animal tide with wolves, because only in this way can we end the war as soon as possible."


    "You and Lu Kui are very careful." Qiu Xu hears Gu Qingcheng say so, the facial expression is not from some strange. Because he knew that his eldest brother Qiu lie gave Lu que the mountain and river situation map of Tianxing and Nanli 36 counties before he died. Lu que always had a little goodwill towards the Qiu family, and his nephews Qiu Yue and Qiu Kui surrendered to Da Qian, which made Da Qian want to take Qiu family as a breakthrough and become a help for Da Qian to stabilize Southern Xinjiang after the war. If you want the Qiu family to fall completely to Daqian, you must have a premise, that is, he, the current leader of the Qiu family, leads the army to surrender.


    "It seems that Qiu Shuai has understood why Qingcheng is here today." Gu Qingcheng looks at Qiu Xu and smiles.


    "Gu Shuai is nothing more than the intention of continuing to sail a boat in the middle of the river. It''s just that when the Japanese Shuai has made it clear that I, Qiu Xu, can die in battle and will never surrender." Qiu Xu said firmly.


    "The Qiu family is really loyal, and Qiu Shuai is one of the few loyal people in the sky. He is admired by the city." In Gu Qingcheng''s eyes, there was a glimmer of admiration. No matter seven counties in Henan or the whole county in Xihe, most of her people were loyal to the country. Gu Qingcheng couldn''t say that she didn''t see them, but few of them. At that time, Qiu lie, the commander of the fierce lion war, would rather die there than live. The Qiu family can be regarded as the most bloody among the stars.


    "But." Gu Qingcheng went on to say, "Qiu Shuai should know that this time is another time. Although Lu and I lack the stratagem, the survival and death of the hundreds of thousands of troops are in Qiu Shuai''s hands. Is Qiu Shuai going to bury the hundreds of thousands of troops for his loyalty?"


    "Ha ha ~" Qiu Xu shook his head with a smile, looked at Gu qianxiao, who had been sitting on one side without saying a word from the beginning, and asked, "since this general can sit here, he must be a trusted man of Gu Shuai. I wonder if he can know his name?"


    Gu qianxiao, who was sitting on one side, was slightly stunned. He didn''t understand why Qiu Xu wanted to talk to him. However, he arched his hand and said, "Da Qian Feng Xiang, general Gu qianxiao of the left military cloud riding a character camp, has met Qiu Shuai and childe Qiu."


    "It''s general Gu." Qiu Xu also slightly saluted and said, "if the news of the commander is right, general Gu should be the son of commander Gu Huaiyi who is stationed in Qingquan City, then the commander has a question to ask general Gu. I don''t know if general Gu can help Qiu."


    "Qiu Shuai, please go ahead." Gu qianxiao frowned and looked at Qiu Xu suspiciously. Then he turned to look at Gu Qingcheng. She nodded slightly and said.


    "The general is also a member of the great leader''s family, but he is not the official of the state. In the general''s mind, which one is more important, personal future, family inheritance and national destiny?" Qiu Xu asked seriously.


    "Naturally, family and country are the most important, followed by family and self." Gu qianxiao should answer.


    "Well, if the general and I are not in the same place today, I don''t know how the general will choose? In the general''s mind, is it the life of these hundred thousand troops important or the loyalty in his heart? " Qiu Xu asked again.


    "This ~" Gu qianxiao shook his head. If he faced the current situation of Qiu Xu, he had no choice at all. Maybe they finally chose the outcome of commander Lei Ying of Nanli a few months ago, which not only protected the life of his soldiers, but also showed their loyalty.


    "Qiu Shuai''s meaning, Qingcheng already knows, so you don''t have to be difficult to elder brother." Gu Qingcheng got up and took a deep look at Qiu''s father and son. He said, "Qingcheng didn''t come in vain. Qiu Shuai didn''t disappoint me. Today, I''ll leave you."


    "The next time we meet, it''s time to meet each other in battle. The stones are like rain on the battlefield. Please take care of yourself." Qiu Xu also got up and said.


    "Don''t worry about Qiu Shuai. Goodbye." With that, Gu Qingcheng and Gu qianxiaofei got on their mounts, turned their horses around and galloped away.


    "Father." Looking at the back of a thousand Fengxiang clouds riding away, Qiu Dai quickly asked, "father, what should we do now?"


    "Dai''er, what do you think Gu Qingcheng is here for?" Qiu Xu sat down again, staring at the place where Gu Qingcheng had just sat and asked.


    Qiu Dai felt a move in his heart when he heard that his father must have a deep meaning in asking this question. However, after pondering for a long time, he didn''t figure out what it was. He could not help shaking his head and asked in some doubt, "isn''t it that he forced his father to surrender with the lives of wolves and soldiers?"


    "Yes and no." Qiu Xu sighed with emotion and said, "Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng are the talents of heaven. They hold the general situation of the battlefield in their hands. They are not willing to let people in the slightest bit. They are respectable and terrible."


    "Father, what are you talking about?" Qiu Dai could not help but be more confused when he heard that Gu Qingcheng said that listening to the wolves driving away the animals in the mountains and creating animal tides was just a pretext, just to force his father


    "It''s not a pretext." Qiu Xu shook his head. "The White Wolf didn''t appear beside Gu Qingcheng. It can be seen that what she said is true. She will use the artificial tide to attack Hekou camp. She also wants to use it to force you and my father and son to surrender. But this is not the real reason, or not all of the reasons, for her coming here to meet me before the battle."


    "And what is her purpose?" Qiu Dai smell speech to think, but still don''t have a point, hastily open mouth to ask a way.


    Qiu Xu waved his hand, motioned Qiu Dai to sit down, picked up the wine pot on the long table, poured a glass of wine for him, and asked, "dai''er, when you heard Gu Qingcheng was going to use wolves to make animal tide, what was the first thing you thought of?"


    "How nature resists the tide of animals." Qiu Dai said, "this animal tide is only man-made, not from the fate of the Jedi. There is no comparability between the two. And according to the news of candle shadow, Gu Qingcheng''s white wolf has about ten thousand wolves, so there are not many wild animals in the mountain forest that can be driven by the wolves, even less if they are scattered in our company for more than ten miles. As long as we dig pits in advance, set up more antlers to resist horses and reinforce the barracks, we may be able to resist the invasion of the herd. "


    "Dai''er, what you said is true, but it all takes time. Gu Qingcheng and Gu Jieyun on the south bank will never give us this time. Gu Qingcheng is here to tell my father that we can''t keep the Hekou camp." Qiu Xu shook his head, drank all the wine in the glass, breathed out a mouthful of wine and said.


    "Why did she do that?" Qiu Dai asked suspiciously.


    "This is the general situation of the battlefield. If my father did not guess wrong, this strategy must have been written by Lu que. He told us that the camp could not be defended, and forced us to give up the Hekou camp and go north to return to the king''s capital, because this is the only way out of many dead situations. We can''t help but choose it." Speaking of this, Qiu Xu sighed and said with a lonely face, "up to now, we Tianxing have lost our city and land, but we have to do it according to the other party''s will. This kind of feeling is too subdued."


    At this time, Qiu Xu couldn''t help thinking of his deceased brother Qiu lie. Last year, he was cut off by Lu que, who came from thousands of miles. He had to turn to xiaoqingshan to bypass xiyuanze and return to Tianxing. But because of this, he was completely annihilated by the two armies of Yulin and benlei. Qiu Xu had never seen such a person who could use the battlefield situation to get all the situation in his hands. Such a person was really terrible.


    Qiu Dai was silent for a moment and said, "but father, we can not do it according to each other''s wishes. We set up a water Village joint venture and a beacon tower. Even the 100000 main forces of Fengxiang army are blocked by us on the south bank. Now our military strength is not damaged, and the company and camp are still in our hands, and there is enough food for March in the camp, which is enough for us to stick to."


    "If it''s really like what you said, in a few days'' time, the life of this water village company and tens of thousands of troops, as well as the lives of you, my father and my son, will not exist." Qiu Xu shook his head. "You should know that the famous commander Dali used the fire ox to break the camp. Now no matter how many herds the wolves can drive, it''s much more powerful than the fire ox''s method. As long as the camp is broken, what can we do to resist Gu Qingcheng''s 10000 Fengxiang cavalry and the main force of Fengxiang crossing the river? Do you depend on the 70% high recruits in the camp? "


    "Father, do we have to abandon the camp? But what will the king think of abandoning the company camp in the water village before the war begins, and what will the Xie, Chai and Qiu families, who are now jointly in charge of politics, do? " Qiu Dai said with some worry.


    Qiu Xu thought of Wang Shangyan Wensheng, who had no news, and the people''s mind of the present chaotic court. He felt a burst of depression and took a deep breath. He said, "we can''t care so much now. As long as this army is in our hands, Tianxing can insist. Once this army is lost, Heyan city will become a lonely city. It''s only a matter of time before it falls, At that time, Fengxiang''s whole army will come to the capital. What can we take to resist? "


    "Well, according to my father''s judgment, how much time will Gu Qingcheng leave us to withdraw our troops back to the capital? Since she wants to attack the Shuizhai company, will she turn the tide of beasts to attack us and withdraw our troops?" Qiu Dai thought about it and asked again.


    "Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, one of them is the supreme commander who has a general view of the overall situation, and the other is Qi Lei who has a clear mind and a blue quality. They are not unscrupulous people. They are more concerned with the overall situation. Now Daqian has the absolute upper hand. For Daqian, there are many ways to destroy Tianxing. They are not in a hurry for a while. They pay more attention to their own loss and the stability after the war. Although they don''t want to admit it, they have to fight for more time for the king at this time. "


    Speaking of this, Qiu Xu stood up a little annoyed, looked at the direction Gu Qingcheng left, and then said, "let''s go, let''s go back to the camp now, beat drums and gather generals. Tonight we''ll leave here and return to the star city. Since Gu Qingcheng wants the water bank company, give it to her. "


    At the same time, Gu Qingcheng and Feng Xiangyun rode to a forest. He stopped his horse and looked back at Qiu Xu''s camp. When he saw Qiu Xu''s father and son returning to the camp, Gu qianxiao asked, "Qingcheng, will Qiu Xu really give up the water camp that has been built for several months, so that his aunt and the Soviet division can lead the main force of Feng Xiang army to cross the river safely?"


    "Qiu Xu is a smart man, and he is also a loyal smart man to the star royal family. In the current situation, he can''t help but choose to withdraw. In order to keep more than 100000 troops and the last hope of star, he will choose to withdraw." Gu Qingcheng said firmly.


    "It''s just a pity that it took us ten days to get here from Heyan City, but in the end we couldn''t fight happily." Speaking of this, Gu qianxiao sighed and said, "although I admit that Lu Que''s vision and layout are really powerful, and it can be said that he is destroying people with the general trend, but there is not much room for us to play our leading role in the future."


    Gu Qingcheng smiles when he hears the words. When he thinks about it carefully, it''s true. Since the landing of Fengxiang army from Nanhai County, it''s either strange or powerful. The only exception is the battle of Xihe, but it''s more the credit of the wolves. It''s true that he hasn''t finished a whole battle with a grand array and a correct division.


    Think of here, Gu Qingcheng can''t help saying, "if you don''t fight, you''ll be the best.". Lu que did this in order to reduce the loss of our army. Every general, Captain, uncle, sergeant and soldier was brought up by his parents. There were parents, wives and children at home. It was always good to have less loss. "


    "You said the same thing." Gu qianxiao nodded.


    "But you don''t have to worry, brother. Even if the strategic trend is in our hands and the initiative in the battlefield is in our hands, there is still a tough battle to fight. When the star capital comes, you will naturally have your brother''s contribution."

 Chapter 254

    Gu Qingcheng took another look at Qiu Xu''s Riverside camp and pondered, "although Qiu Xu is expected to withdraw his troops, his style of action will not lead him back to Zhongxing city. We have only 10000 cloud riders now. Even with Baixia''s wolves, we are still outnumbered. We should be careful to prevent Qiu Xu from attacking us when he withdraws. "


    "What should we do then?" Gu qianxiao asked. At this time, they only set up a simple camp in the northwest of Pingqiu, and most of the wolves were also sent out. If Qiu Xu waved his troops to attack on the way of retreat, they really could not stick to it. What''s more, Fengxiang yunqi was originally a cavalry used to win in the battlefield. It was not their long story to defend the camp.


    "When we go back, we''ll let the soldiers make a fire to make a meal, and then we''ll prepare more dry food. After we''ve had enough food and drink, we''ll abandon the camp, and we''ll watch Qiu Xu withdraw from afar." Gu Qingcheng thought and said.


    "Do we have to sneak attack Qiu Xu when he withdraws? We can make some trouble for him with the speed of cloud swallowing beast and the fighting power of cloud riding. Or we can use the method of annihilating the lion army last year to delay Qiu Xu''s withdrawal. After his aunt leads the main force to cross the river, we can encircle him. Even if we can''t annihilate all of them, we can also hurt him greatly." Gu qianxiao asked again.


    Gu Qingcheng shook his head and said, "no, what we want is to force Qiu Xu to withdraw and let the main force of Fengxiang army cross the river to the north, so as to break the strategic deadlock. Although Qiu Xu''s army was important, it was still behind Heyan city. What''s more, Qiu Xu''s 100000 strong army is still useful to us. "


    Gu Qingcheng saw Gu qianxiao with doubts and continued, "brother, Tianxing is different from Nanli. From the beginning, the battle of Tianxing is not a war that needs soldiers to fight with blood. The reason why Lu que got the general situation in his hands is that the battle of Tianxing has always been a battle for the overall strategic situation and a battle for military strategy. "


    Gu qianxiao heard the speech, pondered for a while, then his eyes brightened. Indeed, as Gu Qingcheng said, from the beginning of Fengxiang''s landing in Nanhai County, all the layout and military actions were based on the general situation. With military strength and national strength, Tianxing had to go according to the rhythm needed by Daqian, but there were very few real battles.


    On the one hand, it is because of the reduction of casualties; on the other hand, it is because of the complicated national conditions of Tianxing.


    Just like the rebellion of the eighteen Marquises on the eve of the moon last year, the state was founded more than 240 years ago by Da Qian, with prosperous culture and vast territory. Tianxing Kingdom has been established for more than 500 years. From Wangji Dynasty hall to counties and villages, there are many clans. Among these clans, some are loyal to Tianxing royal family, some are with different aspirations, and some are just for their own protection. In this case, it can be divided and transformed, so as to achieve the strategic goal. This is the real reason why Fengxiang army can sweep seven counties in Henan Province in one month.


    And Gu qianxiao also heard from Gu Qingcheng''s voice that Qiu Xu''s army still occupied a very important position in the layout after Lu que. This time Qiu Xu did not fight to withdraw his troops, which would inevitably cause a great disturbance in the Celestial Star Dynasty. Without this army, Qiu Xu would be attacked by his opponents. However, as long as Qiu Xu has this army on his side, after he returns to Zhongxing City, even if some people are dissatisfied with him, there is no way to take him.


    Although there will be no obvious change in Tianxing Dynasty, the seeds of vigilance and distrust have been planted because of this matter. Only one day will it take root and germinate. This is also one of the backers left by Lu que for the future battle of Tianxing King capital.


    "Come on, let''s go back to camp first. I''ll bring the wolves back first." Looking at Gu qianxiao''s face, Gu Qingcheng can''t help smiling. She has an engagement with Lu que. Sooner or later, she will marry into the government of Wei and become the young mother of the Lu family. But after all, Dingguo''s family is her mother''s family, and she naturally hopes that the family can be prosperous forever. But if a family wants to be prosperous, the most fundamental thing is that there are many talented people in the family. Now the new generation of Gu family has his own elder brother Gu Qianxue and his cousin Gu qianxiao. These two people are enough to ensure the prosperity of the Gu family for 50 years.


    At the same time, in front of an artificially piled up high slope on the South Bank of the estuary, Yu Yuanpu, the king of Heyang, Gu Jieyun, the commander of Fengxiang army, and Su Leyi, the commander of Fengxiang army, watched the Tianxing fleet blocking the river and slowly heading toward the north bank. They all showed excited smiles when they saw the smoke rising from the barracks on the opposite bank.


    "Lu Que''s strategy is much better than mine. He even wanted to use wolves to create animal tides and force Qiu Xu''s hundreds of thousands of troops to leave without fighting. It''s really admirable. I didn''t expect that in just three years, the little guy had grown into a talent who could take charge of his own affairs. It''s really gratifying. " Su Leyi said with a smile.


    "Yes, the speed of Lu''s growth is really amazing. Even if we look at all the histories, only a few people can compare with him at such an age." Gu Jieyun nodded and said, "since Qiu Xu is ready to withdraw, we are also ready. After Qiu Xu leaves, we can cross the river. Guangji river has blocked us for nearly two months. It''s time to go north."


    "You two can rest assured that the ship is ready for the king, waiting for the Fengxiang army to board." Yu Yuanpu saw two people''s eyes looking at him, naturally understood their meaning and said.


    "Thank you, Lord." Both Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi gave a military salute,


    "This is what the king should do. You don''t have to be polite." Yu Yuanpu waved his hand, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I don''t understand one thing. Please help me."


    "Yes, sir." Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi looked at each other and said.


    Yu Yuanpu rubbed his hands, thought a little, and said, "Lu que has never met Qiu Xu. How did he expect that Qiu Xu would choose to withdraw? If Qiu Xu still sticks to the company camp on the north bank, what will he do? Will he really let the wolves drive the beasts to attack Qiu Xu''s company camp? Or are there other strategies? "


    Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi look at each other and smile. Su Leyi says, "Lord, after the rebellion of seizing the emperor''s right, the troops of Tianxing are greatly damaged. Only xiyuanze army and Qiu Xu''s army are formed. Moreover, Qiu Xu''s current army is a mixture of the remnants of the former Wangdu army and the newly recruited soldiers, which has shrunk most of the strength of the seven counties in Henan Province. Thus it can be seen that Tianxing is already a little stretched in military strength, so for Qiu Xu, he can win, but he can''t afford to lose. The situation makes him have to choose like this. "


    "But Qiu Xu had enough grain in the camp to support the army for two months. With the ability of stars and candles, he should be able to estimate our existing grain. He should be very clear that as long as he sticks to it, we must be the first to withdraw. This is also the reason why he did not care about the siege of Heyan city before and still kept us here. There are no more than ten thousand wolves in the city. Even if they drive away the herds in the mountains, the number will not be very large. It can''t be compared with the real animal tide. As long as he is deep in the valley, he may not be able to stick to it. At that time, even if Qing Cheng can cut off his grain supply, he can still wait until we have finished our grain supply and withdraw our troops, and then turn back to deal with Qing Cheng. " Yu Yuanpu asked again.


    When Su Leyi heard Yu Yuanpu say this, she could not help but smile and say, "Lord, Qiu Xu is different from Yan Tuohai. Although he once worked in the crazy lion army, most of the time later, he existed as the leader of Yan Wensheng''s hidden residence. Therefore, he is not a pure leader, and he wants to think more. And the reason why the LORD said that was because the wolves of Baixia were on our side. Wang Ye, just imagine that after the war, Baixia''s more than ten thousand wolves first attacked Nanli''s three mountain fortress, and then attacked Xihe county city overnight. If the wolves were on the opposite side, would we be cautious and be very careful? "


    "It''s true that you say so." Yu Yuanpu pondered for a while and then nodded his head. Although it is not the first time since ancient times that he has controlled the herd to assist the army in fighting, it is the first time that such a scale of wolf pack has really appeared. If this wolf pack is the enemy, Lu Chun, Duke of Wei, should be treated with the same care. In this way, it is not difficult to understand that Qiu Xu chose to withdraw from the army. The situation on both sides of the country makes him have to choose this way.


    "Now I finally understand why brother Huang valued Lu que so much." To understand all this, Yu Yuanpu sighed. At this time, Yu Yuanpu felt a little respect for his nephew, who had little contact with him. It had nothing to do with his age, seniority, or rank. It was just because of his insight and strategic talent.


    Let them be blocked here for more than two months, can''t solve the problem, so Lu que understated the solution, and also without the slightest smoke, neither rely on military forces to win, nor rely on tricks to break the enemy, completely use the general situation to crush each other, such a mind, even seen countless outstanding Yu Yuanpu, also feel too amazing. At this time, Yu Yuanpu really felt that the pursuit of restoring the territory of the three dynasties by the emperors of the great Qian Dynasty might be completed in Lu Que''s hands at some time in the future.


    Hearing what the king of Heyang said, Su Leyi seemed to think of something. She sighed, "it''s lucky for Da Qian to get Lu que, but it''s unfortunate for Lu que to be in Da Qian."


    "Alas ~" Gu Jieyun also slightly changed his face and sighed. At this time, she couldn''t help thinking of Lu que when she didn''t go back to the mountains. Every day, she either read and practiced martial arts, or consulted them for knowledge, or swam among the mountains and woods, accompanied by plants, and made friends with beasts.


    Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi watched Lu que grow up. How can they not know his nature and what he really pursues. If it had not been for Princess Chang''s insistence, maybe Lu que would not have left the mountain together with them. And in their hearts, Lu que should also belong there. For Lu Que in the secular world, it''s more just a burden.


    "My nephew''s mind is really puzzling, but whether he is the most famous marshal who laid the foundation for the prosperity of Daqian or a passer-by of Daqian, it''s enough for us." Speaking of this, Yu Yuanpu smiles and says with some emotion, "although he may not be able to jump out of the secular cage like him with his martial arts talent, it''s lucky to see such a character rise at the beginning of his life. What''s more, he is still the son of elder sister and my nephew."


    "Well, it''s cold here. We might as well go back to camp and get some vegetables and wait for Qiu Xu to withdraw." Su Leyi did not pick up the words of Yu Yuanpu, the king of Heyang, because in this way, the king of Heyang can say, but she and Gu Jieyun can''t. instead, she changed the topic and said.


    "Yue Yi, I don''t know if I can drink." Gu Jieyun can''t help licking her lips. Although she is a woman, she is a good drinker. These days, because she is in charge of the army and wants to set an example for the whole army, he has been drinking for several months. Now that Qiu Xu is about to withdraw, and there are only three of them, it''s natural that they should drink and celebrate.


    "Jieyun, the whole army is forbidden to drink in the face of war. This is the iron law of the army." Su Leyi takes a look at Gu Jieyun and says that as an old friend for many years, she doesn''t know Gu Jieyun''s hobby. If there is no Heyang king here, she may turn a blind eye. Now Heyang king is here. If it''s spread out, whether it''s the censor station or the Department of military justice, she will come to them for trouble, though it''s not a big crime, But it''s hard to avoid being reprimanded.


    "It''s OK. I haven''t drunk for a long time. I''ve been thinking about drinking for a long time, as long as the three of us don''t drink in the military camp." Yuyuanpu smell speech is also swallow swallow saliva, quickly said.


    Su Leyi hesitated a little and nodded, "well, I''ll let people prepare."


    In the early morning of the next day, Qiu Xu, who had not slept all night, led more than 100000 troops, left Guangji estuary, which had blocked the main force of Fengxiang army and Jinghai army for nearly two months, and returned north to the imperial capital.


    When Qiu Xu gave up Hekou company camp, Heyan county was also given up in his heart, because he knew that Gu Qingcheng would definitely guard Pingqiu main road, so he could not send reinforcements to Heyan county. He had to wait until he returned to Zhongxing city and stabilized the capital fortress.


    No matter how hard he tries, he can''t change the reality that the initiative of the battlefield is in Daqian''s hands, which also leads him to be constrained everywhere. What''s more sad is that even if he works hard with Fengxiang army, Fengxiang army will not change Tianxing''s decline. Fengxiang army is only one of the twelve main armies of Daqian. The army behind him is Tianxing''s only army except xiyuanze army. Once he is defeated here, only the twenty or thirty thousand new army of Wangdu will not be able to resist the front of Daqian.


    "Qing Cheng, Qiu Xu really chose to withdraw." Gu qianxiao looked excitedly at the dark army in the distance. It was only at this moment that he really understood that the war was not only the roaring of cavalry, not only the decisive victory in the battlefield, but also, like before him, forcing the opponent to do according to his own thinking with stratagem and general situation. Although such tactics were mentioned more than once, it was the first time that they really appeared in front of his eyes.


    "The military array is in order, moving without disorder, connected from front to back, dependent on left and right, with supplies in the middle, and coordinated by light riding. Although Qiu Xu is not as good as his elder brother Qiu lie, he is also a commander in chief. " Gu Qingcheng transport enough eyesight, looking at the distant army, said with admiration.


    Although she never thought of using the ten thousand people in her hand to sneak attack Qiu Xu at the time of his withdrawal, she couldn''t help admiring Qiu Xu''s withdrawal arrangement. Although Qiu Xu didn''t withdraw his troops, he was defeated without fighting, but as a commander in chief, he was the only one who could not enter the main force of Fengxiang army for two months. From this point of view, Qiu Xu was indeed a qualified commander in chief.


    "Yes, Qiu Xu didn''t have a good reputation before. He didn''t expect to have such a talent. It''s really hard to predict who will win and who will lose if he doesn''t fight against the general situation." Gu qianxiao also sighed.


    As a general, Gu qianxiao even sympathizes with Qiu Xu''s current situation and runs away without fighting. It''s a shame for a general who is in charge of all armies. However, the reality makes Qiu Xu have to. It''s not their lack of talent or his wrong tactics. It''s completely because Tianxing''s precarious national power makes him dare not gamble, It''s because Tianxing can''t afford to lose. Only by keeping the hundreds of thousands of troops can Tianxing have hope. If this army is buried here, Tianxing can declare its subjugation at this time.


    But for a general, this is simply unbearable. Thinking of this, Gu qianxiao can''t help thinking of himself. If he faced this situation, he might make the same choice as Qiu Xu, but after the event, he might not have the courage to live any longer. But for this reason, he couldn''t help admiring the Star Wars marshal who was covered by his brother''s light for half his life, because sometimes it''s easy to die, but it''s hard and difficult to live with the heavy responsibility of his family and country.


    Gu qianxiao can even imagine what Qiu Xu will face when he returns to Tianxing capital. It may be the criticism of his colleagues, the censure of the major families, or the suspicion from the royal family. However, Qiu Xu will continue to live with the declining century old kingdom.


    Thinking of this, Gu qianxiao sighed and said, "although Qiu Xu chose to withdraw, he was a real commander-in-chief on the Tianxing battlefield."


    "Elder brother, the so-called famous and handsome man, size up the situation, win without pride, lose without despair, always have a strong heart, dare to face any suffering, but also dare to bear any criticism. The Qiu brothers, whether they are Qiu lie, the commander of the Lion War, or Qiu Xu in front of them, are all famous generals of this era. But with the end of this war, their era has come to an end, and it''s time to come to an end. " Gu Qingcheng suddenly thought of Qiu lie''s deathbed appearance, and could not help saying.

 Chapter 255

    At the same time that Qiu Xu withdrew his troops from Guangji Hekou, Tianxing Navy also went north from Hekou military port to Qiyan port, the last shore port of Tianxing that can accommodate naval warships.


    For the departure of Qiu Xu and Tianxing Navy, Gu Qingcheng, who has been monitoring Qiu Xu''s army, Gu Jieyun, who has led the main force of Fengxiang army to the north coast, or Yu Yuanpu, who has long wanted to fight with Tianxing Navy, has no intention of pursuing him. Now that the war has been fought, only Heyan city and Wangdu Zhongxing city are left in Tianxing City, which can block Fengxiang''s army. Instead of fighting with Qiu Xu now, it''s better to leave the war for the future.


    Now the most important thing for Fengxiang army is to take Yancheng, the second largest city of Tianxing with 80000 troops, and pull out the last nail to the south of Tianxing capital.


    After leaving the Hekou stronghold to the garrison of Jing Navy, Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi led the main force of 100000 Fengxiang troops and Gu Qingcheng''s 10000 Fengxiang riders to Heyan County via Guangji River, while the white wolf king led the wolves to move from Pingqiu mountain road to Heyan city.


    Ten days later, the Fengxiang army landed at Chai Yuanjian''s water stronghold. After a little renovation, it went north to join Princess Tianxiang, who was stationed in the south of Heyan city. Fengxiang''s army, after its division in Nanhai county a few months ago, once again gathered together and surrounded Heyan.


    Gu Jieyun, the commander-in-chief of the 150000 Fengxiang army, gathered to raise his account. Looking at all the generals in the account, Gu Jieyun nodded with satisfaction and said, "since Nanhai county was divided, our Fengxiang army has captured nine counties, nearly half of Tianxing''s territory. After this battle, my commander will detail your achievements and present them to your majesty and the pavilion, I''ll give you a reward. "


    "Thank you, Gu Shuai." All the people in the account were smiling when they heard the words, and they gave a military salute. Although the greatest contribution to this battle was made by Lu que, who was in charge of the whole situation by the imperial capital, it was a real contribution to the control of the seven counties in Henan and the two counties of Xihe and Hekou. Da Qian established his country with his army, and he was particularly generous in military merit awards. As long as the Tianxing war is over, many of the people in this account can be upgraded. If he is outstanding in the next war, it is not impossible to be a marquis depending on his military achievements.


    Soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers, and generals who don''t want to be commanders are also not good generals. Now the opportunity is in front of us. Except for Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng, the remaining generals are all rubbing their hands. Even the new generation of talents such as Nie Pingjing, ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang are not immune from vulgarity.


    "Now there are only two places to be guarded to the south of Tianxing King Ji, one is Pingshan pass to the north of Xihe County, and the other is Heyan city in front of us. In Pingshan pass, there are general Zhuge''s troops stationed in the south of the pass and Zhai Ning''s ten thousand light cavalry. We don''t need to pay attention to them for the moment. Now the most important thing for us is to take the whole county of Heyan and get through the channels to attack the star cities. Do you have any strategies to defeat the enemy? " Gu Jieyun looked around his face in the account and said.


    The generals all looked at each other. From the beginning of the battle of Tianxing, they were marching, besieging, forcing and persuading Lu que to surrender according to the previous strategy. Before the military discussion, Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi directly assigned tasks. It was the first time for them to consult the public like this. Therefore, before making clear Gu Jieyun''s attitude, it was difficult for everyone to speak. For a moment, the military account fell into silence.


    "Since there is no one to talk to, the military adviser will say something first." Su Leyi naturally understood why the generals hesitated. As a military adviser, she naturally could not let the atmosphere continue to be silent.


    With a slight cough, Su Leyi said, "it''s almost five months since the battle of Tianxing. In these five months, we have captured half of Tianxing''s territory, but we haven''t met a real hard battle. If I don''t tell you the reason, I think you all know it. Now what I want to say is that the good days of relying on the general situation to crush people will come to an end from now on. In front of us is Yan Jiancheng. To the north is Tianxing Wangji, the most brilliant area of Tianxing. Tianxing people will fight for every inch of land. From now on, every battle we face will be extremely hard, And we don''t know how to face it all by ourselves. "


    "The military strategist is right." Gu Jieyun nodded and said, "there are 18 counties in Tianxing. The two counties in Jiangbei belong to Daqian last year, and the seven counties in Henan and the two counties in Hebei of Guangji also fall into our hands. Now Heyan county is bounded by Heyan City, the West and the South belong to us, and the Northeast belongs to Tianxing. That is to say, there are only six and a half counties left in Tianxing kingdom, The next war will be much more difficult than before. Now our 150000 troops are encircling Heyan. Wai Ge orders that we must take this city before December. That is to say, we only have 40 days at most. Do you have a good plan in mind to let our army conquer this city as soon as possible? "


    "Forty days?" The generals frowned at the news. Now the whole army of 150000 Fengxiang troops is here. Even if Heyan city is a strong Star City, it''s not impossible to defeat it. But it''s not easy to win it in 40 days.


    "Marshal Gu, the Soviet division, Xie Daoxian and Chai Yuanjian have been strengthening the city defense for a long time. Obviously, they intend to defend the city. If we want to attack the city within 40 days, we have to attack it by force. I have ordered craftsmen in the army to build a batch of Siege equipment. We can try to attack the city first, and then we can plan for the defense on the city." Yu Tianxiang said first.


    "It''s a way." Gu Jieyun smell speech noncommittal nodded.


    Although what Yu Tianxiang said is feasible, even if we find out what the defense of Heyan city is like, we still have to attack the city by force. This is the last thing Gu Jieyun wants to do. Although there are 150000 Fengxiang troops, there are 50000 Fengxiang cavalry. That is to say, only 100000 soldiers can be used to attack the city. At this time, there are 100000 Tianxing defenders in Heyan city, They don''t have enough advantages in military strength, and the other side has a wall to rely on. The geographical advantage is not on their own side. Even if they win in the end, they will win miserably.


    "Those who want to fight tigers and leopards must first break their claws and teeth. I think they should first take the land of Heyan County, and then make plans." Gu Qingcheng thought about it and said. As Gu Qingcheng, who knows Lu Que''s mind best, knows that Lu que absolutely doesn''t want this Fengxiang army to lose too much, because this Fengxiang army is not only one of the twelve main armies, but also a reliance on which to balance the Korean situation in the future and Yu Tianxiang''s assistant politics in the future. So it can''t be said that a strong attack is not feasible now, but it''s just a last resort.


    "As for the others, you are all the middle and high-ranking generals of my team, but there are other ways." Gu Jieyun looks at his niece Gu Qingcheng and asks.


    The general in the account either bowed his head and frowned, or looked up and looked around. The best way to take down such a strong city as Heyan city is to besiege the city and cut off the grain until it collapses. But this method is the most time-consuming. Forty days of grain storage in Heyan city is absolutely not enough. In addition, they had to attack the city by force, but looking at Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi, they obviously didn''t want to waste their troops when the victory was all on the side of big Qian. In this way, it seems that both roads are blocked, and they can''t think of a better way.


    Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi saw this and looked at each other. Su Le Yi said, "in that case, let''s go to the tent first. Princess Royal, deputy commander of the city, general Nie and ye Jun Shi."


    All the generals bowed and left one after another.


    "Your Highness, is there any news from the Xie family?" After waiting for the general to leave, Su Leyi looks at Yu Tianxiang and asks.


    "Not yet." Yu Tianxiang shook his head and said, "Xie Daoqin, the eldest daughter of the Xie family, has come to Heyan City, but no news has come out so far. If there is no accident, the Xie family is still hesitant to surrender."


    Xie Daoqin is the emissary of Dark Phoenix. It''s no secret among several people. Some time ago, she heard that Yan Wensheng, the star king, and Qiu Qiao, the queen, had left the star city. Before she came to the south, they all thought that she was persuading her brother Xie Daoxian to surrender. However, Heyan city has not moved up to now, which means that either Xie Daoqin''s failure rate or Tianxing''s Xie family is still waiting, and the war situation at this time still doesn''t make Xie family make up their mind.


    "It''s a bit of a problem." Su Leyi frowned and pondered for a while, and said, "your majesty and waige both hope that the battle of Tianxing will end before the new year''s festival. Then we must conquer Heyan city before November, so that we can connect with the conquered nine counties. But if we attack by force, even with the fighting power of our Fengxiang soldiers, we will lose too much in the end, which will affect the subsequent star city battle. "


    "Mr. strategist, I''ve always been puzzled that we have won the Tianxing war. As long as we fight steadily and step by step, we can destroy Tianxing. Why did waige suddenly speed up the war process and make us so short of time that we have to face heyanjiancheng?" Nie Pingjing asked suddenly.


    Gu Jieyun, Su Leyi, Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng look at each other. Among the six people in the account, all four of them know the real reason behind this. Only Nie Pingjing and ye Zhiqiu don''t know.


    "Waige is worried that xiyuanze will break out a tide of beasts, so it is necessary to end the Tianxing war this year, so as to get our Fengxiang Legion and the two legions of Yulin and benlei on the North Bank of Huangyanjiang out of the quagmire of war. After the Tianxing war, we will take advantage of the terrain of Huangyanjiang to deploy our defense, while the two legions of Yulin and benlei will return to defend zhennanguan." Su Leyi sighed and said.


    "Animal tide?" Nie Pingjing can''t help but cry out when he hears the words. It''s the first time he''s heard of such a thing. Thinking of the records of animal tides in historical records, he had a cold war.


    Now he finally understood why waige suddenly accelerated the war process since September, and why half of the thunder troops were suddenly transferred back to zhennanguan in the confrontation of Huangyanjiang River, which clearly had absolute superiority. Although it is not sure whether the tide will really happen, nor the specific time of the tide, compared with the disaster after the outbreak of the tide, Nie Pingjing thinks it is not too much to withdraw from Tianxing and Nanli now.


    "We don''t have to worry about the animal tide for the time being. The king of Zhongyang on the North Bank of Ning''an River and the Duke of Dingguo on the North Bank of Huangyan river will pay close attention to xiyuanze. What we have to consider now is how to win Heyan city as soon as possible, and we can''t lose too much troops." Su Leyi said that she took a look at Ye Zhiqiu and asked, "Mr. Ye, you belong to the Changqing army. According to the Daqian military system and waige military order, the two battalions under your command are not dispatched by our Fengxiang army. But since Lu que sent you to the south, he naturally valued your talent. I don''t know what you can do."


    Although Ye Zhiqiu is young and looks a little immature, Su Leyi can''t underestimate Lu que, the current chief of Qingquan Academy. After all, two years ago, ye Zhiqiu was the top one in the Chongyang exam.


    Ye Zhiqiu took a look at all the people in the account and thought for a while before he said, "since the siege of Heyan, brother Nie and I have come up with a lot of strategies to get Xie Daoxian and Chai Yuanjian to send troops out of the city, but both of them are unmoved. Obviously, they are determined to defend themselves. In this way, we can''t use any tricks, if we don''t want to attack the city by force, Maybe we have to use our power. "


    "Use power?" Nie Pingjing shook his head and asked with some doubts, "the garrison in the city is not instigated at all, and the grain in the city is above us. Xie Daoxian and Chai Yuanjian are determined to live and die together with Heyan city. How to use the power in such a situation?"


    Ye Zhiqiu said with a cool smile, "brother Nie, in the art of War written by the Duke of Wei, Shi is divided into many kinds. Since Xie and Chai are not affected by our national and military situation, and the grain situation and terrain are above us, there are only two kinds of Shi: water and fire, either flooding or burning the city."


    "Flooded? Burning the city? You mean throwing fire oil, or digging a river? "


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded and said, "it is true that last year, even later than now, Lu Shuai and vice Shuai Gu dug up the Huangyan River, cut off Qiu lie''s road to return home, and destroyed the mad lion army in xiaoqingshan. Five months ago, the two armies of gale and Huxiao used thousands of barrels of fire oil to force the army to surrender. This is the magic effect of water and fire. I think we can follow suit. "


    "You can have a try." Gu Jieyun thought for a while and said, "but the water potential is not feasible. Heyan city originally means Haiqing, Heyan and Chengping. Heyan county is also named because of this. The terrain of this city is like turtle''s back. When it was built, flood drainage was considered. Only by lowering the water level after autumn, Guangji River can''t flood Heyan city."


    "As for the fire ~" Gu Jieyun said, there was a slight pause and continued to say, "it''s OK to use fire. Tianxing dwellings are mostly built by plants and trees. They can burn when they touch the fire. Even if they can''t burn the city, they can also hurt the morale of the city and force Xie Daoxian to surrender. It''s just that we didn''t carry too much kerosene. As for the black oil fire, it''s just a little bit of the thing that ignites the fire in the military stove. Now that you have put forward this strategy, you must have a case in mind. Let''s talk about it. "


    "Yes." Ye Zhiqiu hugged his fist and said, "there are not many ordinary fire oil and fierce fire black oil in our army, but Fengxiang army doesn''t have them. It doesn''t mean Jing Navy doesn''t have them. It''s only six or seven days'' waterway from the river mouth, so it''s completely in time.


    "The king of Heyang?" Gu Jieyun''s eyes brightened when he heard that the Fengxiang army landed in Nanhai County by sea. Except for food and grass, there were not many other things that were not conducive to action, and there were not any large siege equipment. But they didn''t have them, which doesn''t mean that yuyuanpu, the king of Heyang, didn''t have them. The fire oil, especially the black oil of the fierce fire, is not heavy when it meets with water and is difficult to put out. It is the supreme weapon of Naval War and water war. It is also an essential material for the Jing Navy. As long as you send a letter to the king of Heyang and ask him to bring some black oil of the fierce fire, ye Zhiqiu''s plan is completely possible.


    "That''s a good idea." Yu Tianxiang said with a smile, "Uncle Wang, I''ll write to him. I''ll borrow the fire oil from Uncle Wang."


    "That''s fine." Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi looked at each other and nodded.


    All the armies of Da qian do not belong to each other. After all, Nanmeng huoyou belongs to the Jing Navy. Without the imperial edict of your majesty, the writing of waige, or the consent of the two military ministers in Nanjiang, they will have a lot of trouble after borrowing it. It is almost inevitable that they will be included in the imperial censor''s book, but if Princess Tianxiang comes out, there will be no such problem, Niece Guan and uncle borrow some things, who can say what. Moreover, this is the internal affairs of the Yu royal family. Even if it is not proper, it is not something that ordinary officials can say.


    Seeing that the fire attack plan had been decided, Gu Qingcheng suddenly thought of something. Looking at Yu Tianxiang, he asked, "by the way, Tianxiang, before I went to Hekou, didn''t you always try to persuade Qiu Wenhui and Chen Guangliang to surrender? What''s the result now? The Qiu family is one of the three families of assistant government, and the Chen family is only second to the three families of Shiqing. If these two people join Daqian, maybe we''ll get something unexpected. "


    "At first, they had some ideas, but later they didn''t know what happened. They would rather die than surrender. I had no choice but to lock them in the camp and send heavy soldiers to guard them." Yu Tianxiang sighed and said helplessly.


    "Maybe they are also waiting for the outcome of the battle of Heyan." Gu Qingcheng thought and said.


    "I don''t think so. Chen Guangliang is hard to say, but Qiu Wenhui should not surrender. Through this period of contact, I feel that this man is rare in Tianxing. He has courage and character. Maybe the day when Heyan city broke was the day when he killed himself. The reason why he is alive now is that he hopes Heyan city can block Fengxiang''s army and give Tianxing a chance to breathe. " Nie Ping Jing shook to have to sigh tone to say.


    "Your Highness Tianxiang, bring these two people. I want to meet them." Su Le Yi smelt speech to ponder for a while, opening mouth to say.

 Chapter 256

    When the Fengxiang army was discussing how to break through the Heyan City, all the students who had been seconded by Lu que to waige returned to the school one after another. Even Yan Zheng, the farthest one, took the canal boat to return to Qixia county. Now it''s mid October, and another ten days will be the day for the annual college entrance examination. The founding emperor once made it a rule that the students of the college must take part in the annual college entrance examination. Therefore, even people like Lu que, who are already in the military position and have great power, must take part in this year''s college entrance examination.


    Even at this time, ye Zhiqiu, who was leading the army outside Heyan City, no matter how much military achievements he made in this war, was granted several official positions after the war. When he returned to Daqian, he had to take a make-up examination, or he would have to be rebuilt or even expelled from the Academy. This is the rule passed down by the ancient academies, which can not be changed even with the respect of the emperor.


    At this time, Fengming ruishe, who had been uninhabited for half a year, once again welcomed his current master. Lu Que and Zhuge Yan, who were in the outer Pavilion, and Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu, who were training with the recruits in the evergreen army, all returned to the Academy.


    Back to Fengming ruishe, where they had been away for half a year, they all had a sense of familiarity and strangeness. After more than half a year''s experience, they all seemed to forget that they had not graduated from Fengming academy and they were still students in the Academy. When the four returned to ruishe, they could not help shaking their heads and laughing bitterly at the leaves falling on the courtyard and the dust cobweb in the room.


    According to the rules of the school, as long as the school is not empty, as long as there are still students living in it, everything in it will be taken care of by the students themselves, and the school will not interfere. Looking at the cobweb in the corner of the room, there is a layer of dust on the desk, and there are several layers of fallen leaves in the yard. Even Lu Que''s heart can''t help twitching. Ruishe is the chief residence of the Academy, which is a symbol of status and honor, but it also covers a large area. It''s a lot of work to clean up ruishe.


    "Lu que, why don''t you ask Fubo to send some people to help you. You are the chief of the school and have such privileges." Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhuge Yan hesitated.


    "No more." Lu que shook his head and said, "the school has this rule. It''s just for the students to support themselves. It''s not just nerds who can read books. Since we live here, we''d better clean it up by ourselves."


    Duanmu looked around and said, "what Lu que said is good. Let''s do it by ourselves. It seems that we are too delicate to deal with such small things as cleaning up the house. Besides, this tiredness is nothing compared with the training of the evergreen army


    Lin Qingyu smell speech also nodded, straight took the broom standing at the door, swept the leaves in the courtyard. He and duanmuye are thinner than half a year ago, and their skin is tan. However, their spirit and spirit are significantly improved, and their bodies are much stronger. They have been training with the evergreen army, but they have suffered a lot. In his eyes, such a small matter as sweeping the court is nothing at all.


    Seeing that Lin Qingyu starts to clean the courtyard, duanmuye goes to the utility room, takes out four wooden buckets and turns out of ruishe. He wants to go to the well between ruishe and the forest of steles. Lu que also picks up a long pole and starts to clean the cobweb on the roof.


    "ZHUGE ~" looking at Zhuge Yan who was still hesitating, Lu que said, "in the past six months, there are not only four of us living in ruishe, but also girl yunshang."


    Zhuge Yan''s eyes were not turned, but the little princess Yu Qinglin, the Roca girl, the happy girl, the Wutong, and the dancing he had always liked, were living together. And like the four of them, the four girls were also seconded by Lu Que to the outer court. They also had not been back for nearly half a year, and they lived in the house of the Indus Valley. Although the scale is not as large as ruishe, it is not small.


    As soon as he thought of this, Zhuge Yan said, "I''ll move out our four quilts and dry them for half a year. It must be damp." Wutong, burning with impatience, went to the middle court, apparently, who wanted to clean up Zhuge''s house as soon as possible, and then go to the Wu Tong Valley to help the dancing clouds.


    Seeing Zhuge Yan in a hurry, Lu Que and Lin Qingyu look at each other with a bitter smile.


    Just at this time, the main door of ruishe was opened by someone. Lu Que and Lin Qingyu turned their heads and saw a middle-aged man in the robe of the Imperial College, looking at them with a smile. This man was duanmujian, who taught them how to count.


    "Duanmu teacher, why are you here?" Seeing the visitor, Lu Que and Lin Qingyu quickly put down their work and welcome them to the door.


    "I heard that you are going back to the school. I''ll come and have a look. Among the four of you, Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye and Qingyu have only taken one month''s course this year, while Lu que has only taken a few days'' course. You must have had a lot of homework. As you know, every year you are the first person to take the exam together with the elderly. It''s not easy to get the first grade. I''ve made out a list of books for you with all of you. You''ve read them carefully recently. With your talents, you should be able to pass the exam. " Then duanmujian took out a folded piece of paper from his sleeve.


    "Thank you, teacher." Lin Qingyu''s eyes brightened when he heard the words, and he quickly took the paper from duanmujian. He is worrying about this year''s big exam. You know, in the first three months of this half year, he helped to deal with chores in waige. In the last three months, he joined the evergreen army with duanmuye and Bai Suoguang and trained with new recruits. He has not read for a long time.


    When Lin Qingyu unfolded the paper, Lu que glanced at the contents and couldn''t help smiling. He hasn''t heard a few complete lessons in this year. He was worried at first, but when he saw the bibliography listed on the paper, he couldn''t help but feel relieved. He has read most of the books in the bibliography, and the rest of the books he hasn''t read, just use the ten days to read them.


    "Thank you, Duanmu." Lu lack of thanks to Duanmu thrifty line of a student ceremony.


    "When you left, you locked the house, but the servants couldn''t come to clean it." Duanmujian looked around and saw the yard full of leaves and flowers. He frowned and thought for a moment. He said, "there are ten days to go before the big exam. You don''t have much time. I''ll call some servants to help you clean up the ruishe. You don''t leave the school for private affairs, but for national affairs. It''s not against the rules of the school."


    "This ~" Lin Qingyu looks at Lu que hesitantly.


    Lu Shao smiles, shakes his head and says, "thank you, Duanmu. But I don''t need to. The ancients said that if we don''t sweep a room, we''d better clean it up by ourselves. Besides, we just need to clean up the front yard and the place where the four of us live. The rest can be done when we have time. It doesn''t take much time."


    "All right, I''ll go first if I don''t have anything to do. I''ll send this list to others." Duanmujian nodded, his eyes showing a trace of disappointment. He wanted to take this opportunity to say something else to Lu que, but now he can''t say it. A few months ago, Lu que seconded students from the school to waige. Although most of them were students from Fengming school, there were also other students like Ye Zhiqiu, Yan Zheng, mu guorang and Shi Wenxian.


    Duanmujian was born into the Duanmu family of Hanhai in the top ten families. Duanmuyuan Hui, the chief duanmuyuan Hui of Hanhai academy, is not on the secondment list of Lu que. Duanmujian naturally hopes that as one of the lieutenants of Lu que academy, he can understand Lu Que and transfer duanmuyuan Hui to waige. Duanmuyuan Hui, as a great merchant family, is very sensitive to seize business opportunities, Naturally, we can see the huge opportunities behind Lu Que''s secondment of elite students from the Academy.


    With Lu Que''s keen sense, he naturally saw duanmujian''s fleeting disappointment. He thought for a moment, as if he understood why. Duanmujia was an imperial merchant who accumulated wealth for the royal family. His cousin Yu Qinglin had told him intentionally or unintentionally that duanmujia wanted Lu que to transfer duanmuyuanhui to waige, but he had a plan at that time, He refused without thinking about it.


    However, now that the battle of Tianxing is approaching the decisive battle, Duanmu Yuanhui can be transferred to the outer pavilion to take charge of the military transportation of Fengxiang army. After all, the number of golden points of Duanmu family in Hanhai is famous in the whole Daqian.


    Thinking of this, Lu said, "teacher Duanmu, please wait a moment."


    Duanmujian''s eyes brightened when he heard the words. He quickly turned around and looked at Lu que.


    "Mr. Duanmu, the war in southern Xinjiang is in full swing, and there is a shortage of manpower in the outer Pavilion. I want to transfer brother Yuanhui to the transportation department of the military department of the outer pavilion to be responsible for the transportation accounting of the supplies. But brother Yuanhui and I have not lived a lifetime. I wonder if Mr. Duanmu can write to ask brother Yuanhui what he means and see if he has time to yield?" Lu said.


    Duanmu Jian, with a happy smile on his face, said, "although Yuanhui comes from Duanmu family, he is the son of Da Qian. Since it is necessary for the state affairs, how can he refuse? I''ll write to him and let him go to Beijing after the college entrance examination."


    "So, thank you, Mr. Duanmu." Lu Qiaogong arched his hand and said, "we are in a mess here, so we don''t want to leave teachers. When we''re ready, we''ll go to the teachers for help. After all, we''ve really lost a lot of lessons this year."


    "Li Shuyi, if you have something you don''t understand, just ask me. If you are busy, I''ll go first." Duanmujian nodded with a smile.


    After duanmujian was sent away, Lin Qingyu looked at Lu que with some puzzlement. For example, he transferred the elite of Xuegong to the imperial court for training. The earliest thing to trace back to bu Shenglian in the Wendi Dynasty. Later, the emperors of Daqian had the precedent of recruiting Xuegong students to the imperial court. However, it was the first time for Lu que to borrow so many students at one time after he stood up in southern Xinjiang, Now that the battle of Tianxing has come to a decisive moment, he doesn''t understand why Lu que wanted to enlist Duanmu Yuanhui into the Ministry of war at this time.


    "Three elder brothers but the heart has doubts?" Lu que asked when he saw Lin Qingyu.


    Lin Qingyu organized the language and asked, "Lu que, you have transferred so many talents from the academy to the outer court, but you only let Ye Zhiqiu, brother Meng and brother Li lead the army to the south. Although you didn''t say it clearly, I know you are trying to pave the way for the poor, right?"


    "Not bad." Lu nodded.


    Lin Qingyu asked suspiciously, "then why do you want to transfer Duanmu Yuanhui to the Ministry of war? You should know that Duanmu family is one of the top ten aristocratic families. As far as I know, in addition to the new Yan family, the other eight families seek the best skills, only Duanmu family is very close to the middle and small aristocratic families. And Duanmu family is the most profit-making family in the world. It''s really hard for people to rest assured. "


    Lu Shao said with a smile, "third brother, I understand what you said. I don''t like Duanmu''s profit seeking style very much. But Duanmu family is an imperial merchant. I believe Duanmu family is loyal to Daqian or the royal family, and there are other more important reasons why I transfer Duanmu Yuanhui to waige. "


    "Why?" Seeing what Lu que said, Lin Qingyu could not help pondering for a moment, but after thinking for a while, he couldn''t help asking.


    Lu que seemed to think of something and sighed, "the chief of the nine university Palace are all rare heroes. Now I have three of them on loan, and there are five left. Among the remaining five, Leng Xuanyuan of Tianxiang academy, Xi Mo Chi of Heyang academy, and bu banyun of Chaoyang academy are all from poor families, Xun Fengzhi of Zhongyang Academy was born in a small family in Zhongyang city. Only after I transferred Duanmu Yuanhui to waige can I transfer the other four people here without being criticized. "


    Lu que also has some helplessness in doing so. As he said, he doesn''t like the Duanmu people in Hanhai who are full of merchant flavor. This is the reason why he rejected the little princess Yu Qinglin before. However, Duanmu was an emperor merchant after all. If he transferred Leng Xuanchu, Xi Mochi, bu banyun and Xun Fengzhi, only Duanmu Yuanhui, who was also one of the chief officials of the nine university palace, would be left out. In this way, it offends the Duanmu family in Hanhai, and the royal clan is not good-looking. Maybe your majesty won''t say anything at that time, but people like little princess Yu Qinglin, who had spoken for Duanmu Yuanhui before, will certainly come to him. Unless he comes to his mother, otherwise the comments from the clan are inevitable.


    In order to avoid trouble, Lu que had to transfer Duanmu Yuanhui to Beijing first, and then transfer several other people. In this way, at least the royal family was given a step, so that they had no reason to ask him for trouble.


    "So it is." Lin Qingyu nodded when he heard the words. He was very happy that ye Zhiqiu had already been born in the humble family. Leng Xuanchu, Xi Mochi and bu banyun, who were also the chief of the Academy, were no less talented than ye Zhiqiu. As long as these three people came to Beijing and had this opportunity to experience in waige, they would surely grow into the pillars of the humble family in the future. Moreover, the Chaoyang Xunzi family, where Xun Fengzhi was born, has long declined. Now it is just a small family. It is not too bad to say that he is a poor family. With these four people, the power of the new generation of poor families has increased a lot.


    Seeing Lin Qingyu''s joyful appearance, Lu can''t help frowning and saying, "third brother, the situation in the imperial court should always maintain a relative balance. In the future, the power of xungui family is indispensable. Even if there will be fights in the future, it is only within the rules. The reason why your majesty will use my hand to arrange for the rise of the imperial family is for the happiness of the people You and I have a clear idea of this


    Lin Qingyu, with a straight face, said, "I understand what you said, and I don''t intend to join in. I just want to be a general who can defend the frontier for Da Qian like my father. I have nothing to do with the future struggle in the court. "


    At this point, Lin Qingyu took a worried look at Lu Que and said, "Lu que, you are different from us. You have too many people''s hopes on your shoulders. Everything needs to be careful. I know that you have arranged me and my elder brother to join the evergreen army. You just don''t want us to fulfill our wishes and not involve us in the future court battle. But I also hope you know that no matter what the future is, my elder brother and I will always be on your side. "


    "Yes, no matter what the future is like, we will always be on your side. We are best friends and brothers. We will be with you no matter the road is full of thorns or the face of a sea of flames." At this time Duanmu wild carried two buckets full of water came in.


    "Big brother, third brother, thank you very much." Seeing Lin Qingyu''s worried eyes and duanmuye''s serious appearance, Lu can''t help feeling deeply moved. He takes a deep breath, eases his mood and says, "it''s just a political struggle in the imperial court. I''m just suppressing the aristocratic family and honor, so as to enhance the status of the poor family. I don''t intend to eradicate them, even if there is a fight, It''s just limited to a certain range, each by means. "


    "Then you should also be careful. In some aristocratic families, family interests are more important than anything else, and the official position of the imperial court is the foundation of the interests of the aristocratic family. You have been assassinated since xiyuanze returned to Beijing. Although you and Cai have been killed, the people behind them have not been found. No one can be too careful." Duanmu wild water into the front yard tank opening said.


    "It won''t happen again." Thinking of the attack he and Gu Qingcheng met half a year ago, Lu Que''s face sank and he said, "although I don''t know who is behind the scenes and why he would use the sand robbers to deal with me, as long as he takes action again, he will show his flaws sooner or later. Your majesty has sent the Royal three guards to investigate the matter."


    Duanmuye and Lin Qingyu look at each other with a sigh. They know that Lu que said this just to enlighten them. As long as the person behind the scenes is not found out, it will always be a potential threat. Lu que can''t fail to understand such a thing.


    "That''s right." Duanmu wild suddenly thought of something, a clap thigh said "Lu lack, just someone came to spread a message, said is Luo head let you see sex peak to see him."


    "An Guogong?"

 Chapter 257

    Knowing that Luo canglan, the first member of the Academy, wants to see him, Lu que goes to the first loft in Jianxing peak, though he doesn''t know why.


    On his way to jianxingfeng, Lu que met many teachers and classmates of Fengming Academy. Whether they knew him or not, they would smile and say hello to him. Lu que was the only student in the history of Fengming Academy who had been in charge of a country''s war during the period of the Academy. Most of the students in the division were proud and proud of such a student.


    He smiles and greets people all the way. Lu que ascends to the sex peak. Looking at the bright red and golden mountains in late autumn, Lu que takes a deep breath. He suddenly feels that the pressure on him since the war in southern Xinjiang has been rekindled has dissipated in this moment, and the whole person feels much more relaxed.


    Compared with planning the war in southern Xinjiang day and night in the outer Pavilion, Lu que is more willing to study in this academy. When he has nothing to do, he will make an appointment with three or five friends to have tea and talk about the past and the present.


    However, Lu que knew that since the day when he was appointed commander-in-chief of the second grade army and under the support of the emperor, he began to preside over the war in southern Xinjiang, the peaceful days of last year were gone forever. Because he was no longer a school student with no external things, but a powerful minister in the Da Qian Dynasty. When facing him, the first thing the teachers and friends of the Academy thought about was not that he was the chief of Fengming academy, but the military commander in charge of military power. He could no longer face him with an ordinary heart.


    Just look at the teachers and friends who greet him along the way. Maybe some of them are happy because he returned to the academy after half a year, but most of them want to get into his sight and pave the way for them to enter Daqian''s military and political officialdom in the future.


    Thinking of this, Lu couldn''t help sighing deeply. If he was allowed to choose, he would rather not have the position of commander-in-chief or the right to transfer the southern Xinjiang army. He would only be a quiet student in this holy land of knowledge. But now he had no choice but to become the pillar of the sky that could support Daqian as the emperor and his mother expected.


    "Lu que, you''ve already come here. Why don''t you go in?"


    Just as Lu que was thinking, a deep voice sounded in front of him. Lu que looked up and saw that he had already come to the loft where the first luocanglan lived. The owner of the deep voice was Lei xuanjian, the old teacher of duanmuye and the famous commander of Daqian before the rise of his father Lu Chun.


    "Lu que, I''ve met Lei Shi." Seeing Lei xuanjian, Lu que hastened to give a disciple ceremony. Although Lei xuanjian only existed as an old man in the Academy, he didn''t teach any courses except duanmuye. However, with his decades of experience in leading the army, he wrote those obscure military books of sages with vivid examples, which made it easier for the students of the academy to understand the true meaning of the sages. This alone was enough to make people respect him. Moreover, he was also the mentor of duanmuye, a good friend. Because of duanmuye''s relationship, Lu que also consulted him about some problems in military books.


    "You''re good, really good." Lei xuanjian looked at him admiringly. Although he was an old man in the Academy, as a famous commander who had been in the north of Daqian for more than 20 years, he also had a retirement job in the waige. Therefore, he knew the process of the war in the south of Xinjiang very well. Feng Xiang''s army has made great progress all the way. After taking all the soldiers from nine counties to encircle Heyan, it has lost less than half of its battle damage. In Lei xuanjian''s eyes, it is a miracle of war, and all this is caused by the young man in front of him who is less than 17 years old.


    Lei xuanjian knew very well that if he was different from Lu que at this time, he would never be able to achieve such a result with so little loss. He also firmly held the victory and the initiative in the battlefield in his own hands. As a famous commander of Emperor Xuan Dynasty, he witnessed the rise of Lu Chun in that year. He did not expect that there would be another Lu Que in the new generation after Lu Chun, This can''t help but make the veteran feel very happy, which is why Lei xuanjian said this sentence as soon as he saw Lu que.


    "Thanks for Lei Shi''s praise. The students are ashamed." Lu said humbly.


    "Humility is certainly a good thing, but as a hot-blooded man, you should have lofty ambition and heroic spirit. In this regard, you should learn from your father Lu Chun how heroic it was when you set foot on the grass and rode on the blue sheep. Only such a commander can arouse the heart of war and let the troops die." Lei xuanjian looks at Lu Que and says seriously that in his eyes, Lu que is good at everything, but he is too calm and introverted, modest and self-defense, not like a young man.


    "Students understand. Thank you for Lei Shi''s instruction." Lu que nodded when he heard the speech. He naturally understood Lei xuanjian''s meaning. Because of his personality, he was more like a strategist now, but he was less dignified and less heroic.


    "Well, old man Luo is still waiting for you. Go ahead." Lei xuanjian patted Lu que on the shoulder.


    Lu que nodded and walked towards the attic.


    "Lu que."


    Just as Lu Qiaogang stepped up the front steps of the attic, Lei xuanjian, who was not far away, suddenly stopped him.


    "Lei Shi." Lu que turns his head and looks at Lei xuanjian with some doubts.


    "You are no worse than our old friends now. Even your father may not be better than you. But there is a saying that I always want to find a chance to tell you." Lei xuanjian looked at Lu Que and said solemnly.


    "Lei Shi, please speak. Lu que is all ears." Lu que was stunned when he heard the words, but seeing Lei xuanjian''s serious appearance, Lu que knew that the old man must have found his shortcomings, or the lack of layout in southern Xinjiang. If he wanted to straighten up, he quickly straightened his clothes and bowed himself in silence.


    "Lu que, if you don''t take charge of the army, you''ll leave too much space for your own people and the enemy. As a person in charge of the overall situation, sometimes you have to be ruthless. " Lei xuanjian looks at Lu Que and says.


    In Lei xuanjian''s eyes, there are few people who can compare Lu Que''s ability of scheming with the famous generals in the past. However, compared with the famous generals in the past, Lu Que''s heart is a little softer. The so-called great generals in the past are not accumulated by numerous bones, that is, Lu Chun, Lu Que''s father, is also stepping on the bones of Qingyang empire, To have such a great reputation.


    However, Lu que was significantly different from these famous generals. In the battle of Danshui, he defeated the rear army of mad lion, and then handed over the captives to zhennanguan. In the battle of hexingyuan, Zhai Ning''s mad lion army was all released by him. Now, in the battle of Tianxing, Lu Kuo uses his strength to support the whole situation and force the counties to surrender. Although this can reduce the loss of many soldiers, in Lei xuanjian''s eyes, he did not show the power of Da Qian. In his mind, war is to use iron and blood to build the supreme authority of Da Qian empire.


    "Thank you very much for Lei Shi''s instruction. Students will always remember it." Lu que smiles and salutes again.


    Lu Kuo knows that his strategy of suppressing others with force and avoiding a frontal war has made some veteran soldiers very dissatisfied, because they have long been used to fighting in the battlefield, and they are not used to the way of gradually compressing each other''s space and forcing the other party to follow the path he has set. If it were not for the current Fengxiang army, they would be in a state of great momentum, Maybe some veteran generals have gone to shuwaige.


    However, Lu que thinks that this is not bad. Everyone''s understanding of war is not the same. This also leads to a significant personal style in everyone''s way of leading the army, just like his father Lu Chun''s strategy is to plan before moving, to plan the overall situation first, and then to fight, while his mentor Bai Lijia''s strategy is to attack the enemy''s key points with strange and dangerous tactics, so as to achieve the greatest result at the least cost.


    Although Lu que understood that Lei xuanjian was right in saying that CI did not take charge of the army, it also depended on the situation and the time. Tianxing kingdom was different from the Three Kingdoms on the grassland in Northern Xinjiang. First of all, Tianxing kingdom was separated from Daxuan in the previous dynasty. Whether it was written etiquette, customs, or the blood flowing in the body, it was in the same line with Daqian. What Daqian wanted was not simply to destroy Tianxing and Nanli, but to bring them into the territory after the war, so that the southern territory would be peaceful and the people would be unified. If Daqian blindly attacked and killed, although it would speed up the whole process of the war, it would affect the people in the future. This was not what Lu que wanted, nor was it what the emperor wanted.


    "Ai ~" the flash in Lu Que''s eyes didn''t agree with him. Naturally, Lei xuanjian, a mature man, saw it. He knew that the saying "benevolence is not in charge of the army" didn''t apply all the time, but Lu que was too kind to his own people and the enemy.


    Just like the battle of Heyan now, in Lei xuanjian''s mind, the best strategy is to attack by force. 100000 Fengxiang soldiers and 50000 Fengxiang cavalry are enough to win Heyan county. Even if Fengxiang soldiers are completely lost after the war, it is worth it. Because as long as 50000 Fengxiang cloud riders break into Tianxing''s capital, the whole Tianxing''s war potential can be destroyed. Even if we don''t attack Star City, Tianxing won''t last long. Just looking at Lu''s current situation, it is obvious that he does not intend to do so. In the eyes of this 17-year-old boy, 100000 qianerlang is more important than Nahe Yancheng, so Lei xuanjian''s mood is very complicated.


    "You go. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Lei xuanjian wanted to say something more, but looking at Lu que, who was just like a gentleman of Zang Feng, he could only shake his head, sigh and turn to leave.


    Lu que looked at Lei xuanjian''s back, his eyes flashed, shook his head and sighed. He naturally understood what Lei xuanjian was thinking. Someone in the outer Pavilion had also proposed to attack Heyan and capture Wangji, but Lu que didn''t think it was necessary to consume so many soldiers'' lives for the sake of a Heyan city and a Star Kingdom, especially when his strategic advantage was in his hands.


    In the eyes of some generals, the lives of soldiers are only a number after the war, but Lu que doesn''t think so. It''s true that there will be bloodshed in the war, but why let them die when they can save their lives? In Lu''s opinion, this is an unacceptable thing. Even if the population of Da Qian is hundreds of millions, he doesn''t care about this loss. But those officers and soldiers who have parents, wives and children to look forward to their return depend on their families. As a last resort, Lu will never allow such a thing to happen.


    Lu que was silent for a while. He turned to the attic and went up to the second floor. He knew that the first Luo Cang LAN would stay in the study on the third floor of the attic. This place overlooks the whole Fengming Academy. According to Luo Cang LAN, we can see the students who are full of vitality here, which makes him feel much younger.


    Lu que came to the study on the third floor, gently clasped the door, heard the voice of Luo canglan, and then pushed the door in.


    "Mr. Luo, are you looking for me?" Lu que respectfully saluted the old man sitting at the round table.


    "Here you are." Luo canglan took a look at Lu que, pointed to the tea set on the table and said, "I just made a pot of new tea, which was sent by one of my former students. Although it''s not better than Liuyun tea, it also has a different flavor. I know you''re a good tea man. Come and have a taste."


    Lu qiaowen went to the round table and sat down. He took the initiative to pour a cup of tea for each of them. He saw that the tea soup poured into the fine porcelain white cloud cup was apricot yellow, clear and fragrant. He picked up the cup and put it into his throat in three mouthfuls. He felt a sweet and mellow feeling Lingering between his lips and teeth.


    "Baiyun cup with Yunding Tea, the first one. This is Yunding Huangya." Lu que opened the lid of the pot and looked inside. He looked up at Luo canglan and asked in surprise.


    He is a tea lover. Even if some of the best teas have never been tasted by himself, he knows most of them in the tea classics. The tea in this pot is firm and straight, with golden buds and bright color. In addition to the color and taste of the tea soup, only the yellow buds of Yunding mountain in Qingquan county can match his name in Lu Que''s cognition. Last time he passed Qingquan County, he was in a hurry, The annual output of this tea is too small, so I didn''t drink it. Unexpectedly, I got Yunding Huangya, one of the top twelve teas in the tea dictionary.


    "It''s true that he is a tea lover. Yes, this is Yunding Huangya." Luo canglan nodded with a smile.


    "Lao Guogong, I don''t know why you asked the students to come here?" After three courses of tea, Lu que asked.


    "It''s nothing. I just heard that you went back to school and wanted to see you." Luo Cang LAN touched the gray beard of his chin and said, "Lu que, I''ve been puzzled about something. I wonder if you can help me?"


    "Lao Guogong, please tell me that Lu que must know everything and say everything." Lu que Wen Yan grabs the teapot''s hand and opens his mouth slightly.


    "You are the most gifted student I have ever met. With your mind, you should be pure-minded and pursue the supreme martial arts. Moreover, as you are, you have the ability to escape from the world. Why do you have to get involved in the court disputes?" Luo Cang LAN looked at Lu Que and said.


    In fact, Luo canglan wanted to ask this question for a long time, but before Lu que was trapped in xiyuanze, he went to waige soon after he returned to Beijing, which made him unable to find such an opportunity. He didn''t oppose Lu Que''s ascendancy and reorganize the imperial platform with his youthful spirit and brilliant momentum. He was the Prime Minister of Da Qian before Zhuge Xing. He assisted two generations of emperors and naturally understood the emperor''s intention and Princess Chang''s mind. However, he didn''t understand why Lu que, his favorite student, would make such a choice that he would be trapped in the situation.


    "The first seat is full of people''s hearts, and the world of mortals is full of love. If Lu can''t get into it, how can he come out?" Lu que smiles and tells us what no one knows except his parents and Gu Qingcheng. If he had not been trapped in xiyuanze and had not seen the Huo clan strongman and the ancient tomb of Xihuang, he might have gone back to the mountain with Gu Qingcheng after graduating from the academy to live in seclusion and meditate. Even if his mother wanted him to stay in Daqian, he would follow his true thoughts.


    But now that he knows the lives of some ancient saints, he also wants to find out what these ancient saints really care about and protect, what are the secrets hidden in this land where the human race has lived for 10000 years, and why no alien race has returned to the land where they once lived after the emperors retired.


    "You are kind-hearted when you practice in the world of mortals." Luo Cang LAN smell speech to stare at landing to lack to see for a while, some emotion of say "but since is such, I also rest assured."


    "What is Lao Guogong worried about?" Lu que asked with some doubts.


    "Lu que, you should know that when your majesty wanted to make you commander of the second grade army, I opposed it. Do you think I was standing on the side of the noble family and supporting it?" Luo Cang LAN looked at Lu lack one eye, light say.


    "Students never think that way." Lu que shook his head. "When I was very young, my father once told me about the people and things in the capital. The most mentioned person in my father''s mouth was Lao Guogong. I know that with Lao Guogong''s mind, I would not care about the position of military commander."


    "Oh? What did your father say about me? " Luo Cang LAN hears speech a Leng, the opening asks a way.


    Lu qiaolue recalled for a moment and said, "my father once said to me that after you passed away from Zhengshi, you supported the great Qian Dynasty with your own strength. After the death of the first emperor, you could even out the civil strife and help your majesty ascend the throne. During the northern expedition to Qingyang in those years, the Treasury was empty, and it was you who supported the northern army''s supplies and grass. Daqian''s ability to restore national strength so quickly was inseparable from the efforts of the old Duke. You are a real minister to pacify the country and let go the old and bring in the new. "


    "I''m not as good as your father said." Luo Cang LAN laughed twice and said, "as a minister, these are what I should do. There''s nothing to boast about. But you just said that I''m a minister who wants to let go of the old and bring in the new. Now you have the power. The six armies in southern Xinjiang are all transferred by you. The power of the evergreen army is also in your hands. What kind of minister do you think you are?"

 Chapter 258

    "What kind of minister am I?" Lu que was stunned by the words. He bowed his head and thought for a while. Then he shook his head. "I haven''t really thought about this problem."


    "Lu que." Looking at Lu''s indifference, Luo canglan said, "we all know that with your talent, Daqian is just your rising place, not your destination. Whether you are thinking of your country or playing in the world of mortals. But it is undeniable that you are already in the world of mortals, floating with the waves of the world of mortals. You just said that I am a new minister, but in the eyes of many of us, you are the future official of Daqian. You will end the disputes among nobility, aristocracy and poor families, and the ambition of the Three Kingdoms on the grassland. This is the hope of your majesty, your mother''s eldest princess, your father''s Duke Wei, and the hope of Daqian''s people. "


    "Lao Guogong." Looking at the head of the school in front of him and the generation of capable officials who worked with his mother to maintain the stability of Da Qian in the early Hongxi Dynasty, Lu que suddenly felt a little ashamed. He was a conscientious old man who had devoted his whole life to Da Qian. Even though he was over sixty years old, he still devoted his whole life''s ruling experience to teach and educate Da Qian in the school, Pass it on to generations of students. Facing such a person, Lu suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "Lu que, you are a very intelligent person. I don''t need you to talk about some things. It''s just that you have too much to do with yourself. I don''t want to see you heading for a road of no return." Luo canglan said sincerely.


    "Lao Guogong, what do you mean when you ask students to come here today?" Lu que Wen Yan frowned and asked. He asked himself that he hadn''t done anything wrong in waige for half a year. Some people didn''t understand why the first adult of the Academy said such a thing.


    "Alas ~" Luo canglan sighed slowly, with a trace of memory in his eyes, and said slowly, "the world has been peaceful for a long time. Except for the Qingyang iron cavalry''s fight to the blue river more than 20 years ago, there has been no large-scale war for more than 100 years. At that time, the former Emperor had found that the gradual development of the aristocratic family had brought harm to the whole country, but the former Emperor had not completely solved the problem of the aristocratic family and died in his prime. However, the former Emperor had already planted the seeds, which led to the rise of the three heroes in Hongxi''s early period and the establishment of the sky fire army. That''s why I and your mother supported your father to lead the army to the north when the State Treasury was not abundant. "


    Speaking of this, Luo canglan took a look at Lu Que and said, "what you are thinking now is exactly what I and your mother did in those years. We just want to let the poor family rise to balance the family, but what you have done is further than us. You have gathered your noble ambition, together with the heart of the top ten families, to support the new generation of poor leaders, Such an approach can make Daqian reduce the pain in the process of reform as much as possible, but the reform will damage the interests of some people. Now there are two families, you and CAI, and they don''t know how many in the future. Have you ever thought about what to do? "


    Lu que took a look at Luo canglan and said seriously, "Lao Guogong, our great qiantaizu founded the country by military force, and then Emperor Wu sent troops to the northern expedition. The military style is far more prosperous than that of all previous dynasties. As long as the imperial city is dedicated to the royal family, as long as the great qiantaizu army is still the country''s main army, the rest is nothing but scabies. Your majesty is related to me by blood and has the grace of promotion and reuse. Lu que should do his best, To fulfill your Majesty''s wish, we should also have a clear and just court and a clean court


    "Do you know the real reason why I came to you today?" Luo Cang LAN smell speech satisfied of nod, looking at Lu lack to say.


    "This ~" Lu que took a look at Luo canglan, hesitated slightly, and then shook his head.


    "When your majesty made you commander-in-chief in spite of the opposition of his ministers, I strongly opposed it. Do you think I want to say something for the noble family, or to stop you?"


    Lu qiaowen shook his head. "The students have never thought about it like this, and I don''t agree with what your majesty has done. It''s just that when I returned to Beijing, the imperial edict was issued, and everything has become a foregone conclusion. Even if I want to change anything, I can''t help it."


    Luo Cang LAN nodded and said, "if only you could think that way, I strongly opposed it because you were too young and too sharp. The so-called wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it, the pile higher than the flow, the river will flow, the line higher than the people will not, although you can get a temporary convenience, but it is not a good thing in the long run, your majesty is a little worried about this. "


    Lu que nodded with approval. Now he is the commander of the second grade army, and he is actually the deputy commander of the Changqing army. But after the war in southern Xinjiang, he was appointed to take charge of the whole situation, and all the soldiers and horses in southern Xinjiang were transferred by him. You know, there are more than one million troops in the six legions. In the whole history of Daqian, except for the emperor Taizu who founded the country in bloody battles, No one had so many soldiers in his hands. Even his father, who had made great achievements in the war, was only controlling the four legions during the northern expedition to Qingyang.


    Although all this is only temporary, when the war is over, the military power will be taken back to waige again, but the contribution of this war is real. Now Fengxiang''s army encircles Heyan city. As long as Heyan city is conquered, Tianxing will have no room to maneuver, and only one way to perish. What kind of reward should be given for such a victory, You can''t let him join the cabinet and worship the prime minister before he is crowned.


    Moreover, his majesty has deliberately passed that he will be the crown prince and the new leader of the country. Even if he does not have selfish thoughts, the new emperor will be influenced by the people around him. Maybe he will have achieved great success before he and his cousin Yu Tianxiang''s reform is completed. Moreover, it is clearly recorded in historical records that most of the reformers in the past dynasties did not have a good ending. At that time, he may have to put aside the unfinished business and resign. This is why Luo canglan said that he was a member of the state, but he was so worried. This old man, who had been immersed in the imperial court for decades, had already seen the very likely future.


    Think of here, Lu lack some tired knead the eyebrow, suddenly feel a little depressed. He didn''t understand why he was doing this, whether it was the emperor''s trust, the expectation of his parents, or the hope of the people standing behind him.


    "It seems you want to understand." Luo canglan looked at Lu Que''s expression change and said, "Ji Zhiheng, the three heroes of the poor family, resigned and went to seclusion. The middle way of Bai Lijia died. As for your father, his heart is not dry now. The arrangement of the former Emperor and the strategy of the old man and the eldest princess have failed. Now we can only rely on you and Tianxiang, and the new generation of talents of Daqian. Lu que, Da qian can''t afford another failure. If you also fail, the aristocratic family will fight back and there will be no one to control. At that time, Daqian''s court situation will no longer be the decision-making of the national economy and people''s livelihood, but the endless suspicion, struggle and compromise. That''s why I came to you today. "


    "Lao Guogong, there''s one thing the students don''t understand. Is the aristocratic family really that terrible?" Lu que looks up at Luo Cang LAN and asks suspiciously. The aristocratic families he knew, such as Le miao''er, Wu yunshang, and his uncles Mu Zhuo, Shi Kuan, and Feng Yu, were all dedicated to pursuing the peak of their skills. Fame and wealth were not in their hearts. He did not understand why the aristocratic families in the hearts of his parents and Luo shouzuo were like wolves, tigers and leopards.


    "On the surface, the trouble of the aristocratic family is that the aristocratic family annexed land in the local area and formed a clique in the imperial court. In fact, the most fundamental reason lies in its survival and reproduction. Take the Yue family of the top ten aristocratic families as an example. When Daqian founded the country, the Yue family was just a few people led by Le Tianyin, the daughter of Miaoyin. Now, more than 240 years later, what is the population of the Yue family, How many people are attached to the musicians


    Luo canglan said with a sigh, "it''s just a musician who ignores foreign affairs and only pursues heaven''s voice and Tao. Although other families have been reproducing from generation to generation, they need more land, more food and more resources when they have more and more population, but there are a lot of land suitable for farming in this world, There are several official positions in chaotang. Unless Daqian keeps expanding, it will be saturated sooner or later. At that time, the whole life of the popular uprising and the aristocratic family will add fuel to the flames. The huanghuang Daqian will collapse and disappear in the long river of history, just like all the dynasties in the past, until the next new empire is built on Daqian''s corpse and the next reincarnation begins. "


    Lu Que''s heart and mind were shocked when he heard the words. He had thought about this problem more than once, but he never thought so deeply as the old man in front of him. Moreover, Lu que knew that there was nothing wrong with the old man''s words. If he could not solve the problems of his family, such things would happen sooner or later. Contradictions do not occur in a moment, but accumulate over time until irreconcilable.


    For a moment, family and country, nation and family problems flashed quickly in Lu Que''s mind, which was both magnificent and complicated. With Lu Que''s intelligence, he couldn''t figure out a clue for a moment, because in his opinion, if we want to solve such problems according to Luo canglan, it''s not enough to just let the poor family rise, because the rising poor family will form a new family, It is not enough to change the current way of employing people and the law of Da Qian. Because time has changed, the law can only guarantee one time, but it can not guarantee one life, let alone forever. For the first time, Lu felt that the problem he had to face was so intractable.


    "Lao Guogong can have a way to deal with it." Lu que pondered for a while, then straightened his clothes, sat upright and respectfully asked the old man for advice. He believes that the old minister in front of him, who can be ranked in the top ten in the history of Da Qian, must have come up with a solution since he can say this.


    "The martial arts break the ban, the culture violates the law, and the aristocratic families fight for the interests of the country and the people in the name of being loyal to the monarch. Although the family is in the place, its foundation is in the court. Therefore, the culture and the martial arts should be separated and paralleled, and the culture should not be suppressed by the culture, and the martial arts should not be suppressed by the martial arts, so as to protect the inheritance of the country." Luo canglan picked up the tea cup in front of him and said the answer he had thought for decades.


    "But after the founding of Taizu, was it not this system that Daqian used? The internal and external pavilions are divided into civil and military affairs, which do not interfere with or belong to each other. " Lu que asked, puzzled, because what Luo canglan said was different from the current law system of Da Qian, but it was almost the same.


    "Do you know the difference is a thousand miles away?" Luo Cang LAN naturally understood what Lu que was thinking and shook his head.


    "Please give me some advice." Lu Qiaogong arched his hand, took the kettle boiling on the charcoal stove, added a new pot of water to the teapot, slightly shook the pot body, and added tea to the cup in front of Luo canglan.


    Luo canglan took a sip from his tea cup and said, "now Da Qian seems to be separated from the civil and military forces. He only cooperates, not subordinates. In fact, this is not the case. It''s OK during the national war. But in the Chengping era, the power of the civil servants in the cabinet was superior to that of the generals in the foreign cabinet. Do you know why? "


    Lu que pondered for a moment and said, "in Chengping period, the government mainly focused on cultural administration, sorting out state affairs, dredging rivers, persuading people to farm and mulberry, while the military was only stationed in the four areas of the army and training soldiers. So on the surface, it seems that the cabinet has surpassed the foreign cabinet, but the old Guogong should know that it is not the case."


    "That''s not what I want to say." Luo canglan shook his head and said, "what I want to say is that at the time of Chengping, part of the lifeline of the military of the outer cabinet was in the hands of the cabinet, or in the hands of the household and the agricultural departments, so the outer cabinet would be restricted by the cabinet."


    "The old Duke is talking about grain and military pay?" Lu was stunned, and then he realized that Daqian had more than four million standing troops in the 12th army and the 24th army. Among them, the 12th army, as the elite frontier guard, was more than two million. In addition, there were five or six million garrisons in each county. The annual sales of an army of this size was an extremely large number, accounting for almost 10% of Daqian''s taxes.


    However, the military''s food and financial expenses are in the hands of the household and the agricultural departments. This is the way for the royal family of Daqian to defend against the army and support themselves. It is not wartime. There is only food in March in the army, and it will be redistributed by the household and the agricultural departments in three months. If so, the lifeline of the foreign military is really in the hands of the cabinet.


    Although this is a way to restrict generals from having different intentions, if there were no war in Chengping period, the status of military generals would have been reduced. If Wen Chen used it to suppress military generals, the military would not have much power to fight back unless it rebelled against the Qing monarch. After all, the army exists for the sake of war. Once there is no war, the army will have no meaning of existence. At that time, the parallel development of civil and military became a piece of empty talk, because civil officials had a way to restrict military generals, but military generals did not.


    "Time has changed." Luo canglan sighed and said, "now in the war of Southern Xinjiang, all materials are first supplied to the front battlefield, and the stars shine brightly in the world. However, how could a country fall into endless wars? After the war in southern Xinjiang, Tianxing and Nanli were destroyed. After a whole year''s repair, they sent out conscription to wipe out the Three Kingdoms on the grassland. By then, the east of Qingmu was a big dry land, and there was no rival. Lu que, with your talent and foresight, what do you think will happen next


    "If you don''t go back to the west of the mountain, there will be thousands of miles of sand sea, which will not benefit you. To the north of the grassland, there will be a vast ice field, and it is difficult for people and animals to survive the ice and snow all the year round. To the northwest of the grassland, there will be mountains, and to the southwest, there will be plateau, and there will be few and poor land. At that time, the best choice is to develop people''s livelihood by disarmament, put weapons in the warehouse, and let Lu que thought about it and sighed.


    "You seem to understand." Luo canglan stands up and pushes open the window of his study. A gust of wind blows, and the copper bells on the eaves ring. From here, you can not only overlook the whole Fengming academy, but also see the magnificent Daqian palace built on Lingqiu in Qianyuan city in the north. It used to be a great capital, but at this time, it seems that it can not disperse the haze and worries accumulated in the heart.


    "Lu que, restoring the territory of the three dynasties in ancient times is the dream of our emperor Daqian for generations. Now only when Heyan city is conquered, the war situation in southern Xinjiang will be settled. Then the next step is the grassland in Northern Xinjiang. Once the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang are destroyed, where do you think Daqian will go without foreign enemies. Will the kings of later generations who were suppressed by their ancestors'' achievements lose their sense of anxiety and ambition to forge ahead? Will the danger of Da Yu, Da Li and Da Xuan be repeated? "


    Luo canglan seems to be asking, but also seems to be murmuring, between the words full of love and worry about the country. Sometimes history is like a samsara, repeating the past circle after circle. Different people, different countries and different times interpret the same story and the same ending.


    Once there is no foreign enemy in the country, will da Qian, like all previous dynasties, go down to the Royal courtiers and the common people, gradually sink in the midst of peace and pleasure, the etiquette system will be subverted, benevolence and justice will become verbal words, and integrity will be gradually lost, and then the common people will be subverted and destroyed under the roar of the common people.


    "The sages have also said that when you are born in hardship, you die in ease. When you are born in an invincible foreign country, you will die forever. At this time, Lao Guogong was in the same mood as his predecessors. " Lu que sighed again. He felt that he sighed more in the attic today than in the past month.


    "Lao Guogong is not worried. It is not that there is no solution." Lu que stood up and went to the window. He looked at the students who were talking and laughing, or drinking tea and talking about Taoism. He said, "after Qingyang, there will be Baixia, CHIDI and leran. After the Three Kingdoms, there will be the rise of a new grassland kingdom. How can later Kings lie on their ancestors'' merit books and only know how to enjoy themselves but not how to advance."


    "You mean to destroy their country and not take their land?" Luo Cang LAN heart a shock, the first time show surprised expression.


    "In the past decade or so, the Three Kingdoms on the grassland have buckled the border dozens of times, burned six cities, and plundered tens of thousands of people outside the pass. They have long been the enemy of life and death of the great chieftain. It is not enough to explain themselves to the people of the world if they are not exterminated. However, the vast sea of grass north of the snow and cold mountain is not suitable for the life of the people of the great chieftain. If you can''t immigrate, you can''t set up counties and counties. There will be new grassland tribes rising sooner or later between the White Mountains and the clear waters. "

 Chapter 259

    When Luo canglan heard Lu que say this, he couldn''t help sighing for a long time, because he knew that Lu que already understood his real intention of looking for him today. Luo canglan, who had been prime minister of Da Qian for more than ten years, is now over seventy years old. He has already seen this seemingly chaotic court clearly.


    He didn''t pay attention to the disputes of nobility, aristocratic family, poor family and imperial court, because as long as the imperial court is made up of people, such things can''t be avoided in any case. What he really cares about is the survival of the whole Da Qian. Now the battle in southern Xinjiang is in full swing, and Daqian has taken the lead. As long as he Yan city is conquered, he can encircle the capital of Tianxing, and the destruction of his country is just around the corner. It''s only a matter of time before Daqian''s army is defeated.


    The southern part of Xinjiang will be pacified, and then the northern part of Xinjiang will be followed. At that time, Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei state, will be sitting in the country. With the contribution of destroying the two countries, Lu Chun will lead the northern expedition, and the Three Kingdoms on the grassland, which has just emerged for less than 20 years, will not be able to resist this new generation of talent who is almost helpless.


    But in luocanglan''s heart, the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang can be destroyed, but the vast grassland can''t be recovered. It''s really not a good thing for Daqian to unify the world and have no more foreign enemies. With the talent of Yu Minghao, the present crown prince, it is more than enough to be a loyal benevolent king, but it is not enough to be a pioneer like Emperor Wen and Emperor Wu.


    Therefore, after the crown prince Yu Minghao ascended the throne, he had to be assisted by a powerful new generation of ministers. At present, it seems that only Lu que can take up the post. Therefore, Luo canglan has to find Lu Que and tell him what he wants. He is not in Daqian, but he is very important to Daqian.


    Now it seems that Lu que has considered these things for a long time, but he is still young, and his attention is focused on the war in southern Xinjiang, which is very important to Da Qian. Therefore, he has not had a clear idea for a moment. His words just make up for this. In this way, his purpose of calling Lu que here has been achieved.


    "The grassland has always been a great disaster for our army. Taizu destroyed Hemian, Wudi destroyed Shugu, Wenli and Fuli, and destroyed Qingyang Empire 20 years ago. Then came the grassland Three Kingdoms established by Baidan, CHIDI and leran. After the Three Kingdoms period, as long as the natural grassland still exists, there will inevitably be the rise of new grassland nationalities, either the northern and southern Qingyang who are driven to Cuiling or the shuhun tribe who are gradually moving eastward from the west of Shahai. "


    Speaking of this, Luo canglan seemed to think of something, sighed, and continued, "although in the future war, there will still be Castle Peak buried bones, soldiers bathed in blood, and still there will be spiritualizing banners hanging high, hemp clothes and white clothes. But for Daqian, it''s always better than having no foreign enemies. "


    "Lao Guogong, I see." Lu que nodded a little dignified.


    "Just understand, just understand." Luo canglan sighed again, turned to look at Lu que for a while, stretched out his still slender and full hands, patted Lu que on the shoulder, and said, "I''ve retired from the prime minister''s position for more than ten years, and now I have no office except for the title. I know it''s illegal to say these things to you now, but as a son of Da Qian, I have to say this. If you think it''s useful, keep it in mind. If it''s useless, you should listen to an old man''s talk and laugh at it. "


    "I dare not." Lu que was startled by the words, and immediately bowed his hands and said, "the old Duke''s heart of worrying about the country can show the sun and the moon. What he said is even more golden words, which Lu que must bear in mind."


    "Next, it''s up to your Highness the prince, your highness Tianxiang, and yours. Sooner or later, you will have the responsibility of carrying forward the past and opening up the future. Your burden is not light." Speaking of this, Luo canglan looked at the Lingqiu palace overlooking the imperial capital, and murmured, "although there has been no immortal imperial dynasty since ancient times, I don''t want to see Da Qian''s rise and fall, just a little bit of decline."


    "Lao Guogong can rest assured that although all things have their birth and death, the great Qian kingdom must be as long as the ancient holy Dynasty." Lu lack also follow Luo Cang Lan''s eyes to see to that the imperial palace of the tiger occupy the Dragon pan, serious say.


    Luo canglan said with a smile, "well, I''ve finished what I have to say. It''s a waste of your time. Ten days later, you need to take the entrance exam. You must have a lot of things to do, so let''s go back. Said Luo, looking at what is in the middle of two grains of gold scale and Wutong. What seems to be thought of is not a naughty smile. "Although you are busy rushing for national affairs, everything in the study house is restored to the students except for the repair of the house. This is the rule of the more than 200 years of learning palace, but the old man will not send anyone to help."


    "If we can''t do this little thing well, you might as well be a student in the school, so as not to bring disaster to the common people." With a smile, Lu que bowed himself to a disciple''s ceremony and said, "students will go back to take care of them. Please leave first."


    "Go ahead. Come here when you''re free. I have a lot of good tea here." Speaking of this, Luo canglan took out a small clay pot from his sleeve and said, "this is the Yunding yellow bud we just drank. If you still have the habit of drinking, take it back."


    "I dare not say goodbye to the elder. Thank you, Mr. Lao Guogong." Lu''s eyes brightened when he heard the words, and he took the pot with both hands. Although Yunding Huangya is not as good as Liuyun Qingcha, it is also among the best. Although the pot is small, it can hold about three Liang. It is extremely rare to have so many best Huangya.


    "Go ahead. It''s still a few hours before sunset, which is enough for you to clean up. Although the new bedding will be sent to you later, it''s unusual for Richards. If you don''t go back to help, you four will have to talk outside tonight." Luo Cang LAN waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "The students are leaving." Lu que hears the speech, gives a little gift, turns around and leaves.


    Lu que came down from Jianxing peak and walked to ruishe along the golden scale valley. Suddenly, he saw the door of a beautiful house wide open. He had a curious look at the room number beside the door. He saw the number nine courtyard with the character c engraved on the wooden plate on the door. However, he found that it was the beautiful house where Bai Suoguang, zhixingnan and Shen Lixing lived.


    Across the door to look inside, just to see three people are a face of bitter color to clean up the house, can''t help but smile. These three people either came from the residence of the Duke of the kingdom or from the residence of the marquis. Most of them may not have done such work. Now it''s really a hard job to sort out the houses and courtyards that have not been built for nearly half a year.


    When Lu que returns to ruishe, duanmuye and Lin Qingyu basically clean up the front yard of ruishe. Seeing that they are sweating, Lu que quickly takes the pottery pot with tea in his arms, picks up two buckets of water and walks towards the middle yard. Ruishe is a three and a half yard. All four of them live in the middle yard and the side yard on both sides of the middle yard, If Zhuge Yan was the only one to clean up, maybe he would have said to Laogong Luo that the four of them would have to talk at night.


    When the sun went down, the four people finally sorted out the four courtyards they lived in. Although it was not appropriate, they could at least live in them. After a simple dinner, Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu all went back to their room to sleep. After working for most of the day, they were all tired.


    But after taking a bath, Lu que sat at the stone table in the courtyard and looked at the moon in the sky. At this time, he couldn''t help thinking of Gu Qingcheng and Yu Tianxiang. After he became the chief, ruishe, the school where the chief lived, was picked up by them. The present decoration here was also made by them at that time. At that time, ruishe was uninhabited for half a year after the last generation chief businessman Qingchen left the school. Thinking of the two people who are now outside Heyan City, Lu can''t help sighing.


    These two women, who should have enjoyed such a beautiful life, are now leading the army to fight for their country. One of them is a cousin who is very kind to him, and the other is an unmarried wife who has made a alliance with him and once lived and died together with the pro Jedi. Thinking of this, Lu que suddenly has a slight aversion to the current war, but his reason tells him that this war has to be fought, and Daqian can leave grassland, We can breed foreign enemies, but we can''t accept them from north and south.


    Thinking of this, Lu que took a sip of the cup. The unique aroma of tea Lingering between his lips and teeth shocked him. Looking at the tea cup in his hand, he could not help thinking of what Luo canglan, the Duke of an, said during the day.


    This prime minister, who lived in three dynasties and was a great minister in the early days of Hong Xi''s reign, has already seen that after decades and hundreds of years, no matter what the ordinary people don''t have, or what the heart of serving the country is, Lu que is extremely admired.


    In Daqian, there are many people like Luo canglan. For example, Zhuge Xingzhi, the prime minister, and his parents are not confused by the prosperity of Daqian. They all see the crisis behind the prosperity of Daqian. What is different from Luo canglan is that they just want to re-establish a court structure, Luo canglan thought about the existence of the country.


    Lu que knew that there was no difference between the two. His parents and Zhuge Xingzhi had to solve the current problems before they could talk about anything else. The first Luo canglan was far away from the imperial court and only taught in Fengming Academy. He had more time to think and focus on the future of Daqian.


    Lu que turns his head and looks at Xing Feng. He can vaguely see that the candle light is still on in the attic of the first building of the Academy. The old man who once made great contributions to Da Qian, but now still works hard, does not sleep at this time. Lu que does not guess what Luo canglan is thinking now, because he knows that as long as the old man is still there, As long as Daqian still has these old people who have paid their whole life for the country and the people, Daqian will always stand on the vast land in the east of Qingmu continent.


    Just as Lu Qiaojing was thinking, he heard a familiar sound of footsteps behind him. He turned his head and saw that Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu had already come to the gate of the courtyard where he lived. He was curious and asked, "don''t you all go back to bed? Why did you come to me so late?"


    They came to the stone table and sat down. Zhuge Yan took out three cups from the plate, took up the teapot, added some tea and took a sip. After praising the tea, he said, "I''ve been used to the busyness of waige in recent months, but I can''t sleep when I come back here. Hey, it''s so tiring, but it''s hard to sleep. "


    Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu also nodded when they heard the speech. They had been training with the new recruits of the Changqing army for some time. They were either tired to death or sweating all day. They slept in bed every day. Now when they return to the Academy, they can''t hear the bugles and drums in the barracks. On the contrary, they are not used to it.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong. I don''t feel like I''m doing well without three trainings a day and practice in the morning and evening." Duanmu wild see Lu lack of eyes, can''t help scratching his head.


    "I think so, too. It''s too quiet here." Lin Qingyu also said with a bitter smile that he had been used to the snoring in the military tent. Now he couldn''t hear it, but he couldn''t sleep.


    Looking at the three friends in front of him, Lu can''t help laughing. Duanmuye is a natural general, and Lin Qingyu is as loyal and resolute as his father who is now guarding the northern border. Zhuge Yan, who is a military strategist, is no doubt more suitable for him in the place where waige handles complicated military affairs. Compared with those places, this Fengming academy, which is known as the holy land of students, It''s really quiet and boring now.


    Different from the three friends who are ambitious, Lu que prefers the quietness here, but the tide has pushed him to his present position, making him unable to enjoy the peace and purity as before.


    "This is the tea you got from the first seat of Luo in the afternoon? This is Yunding Huangya. Tut Tut, the tea is not easy to make. The head of Luo is really willing. " Zhuge Yan poured a cup of tea again and tasted it carefully. As a minor official of the auxiliary government, he can naturally taste the varieties and advantages and disadvantages of tea.


    "Come on, what are you trying to say when you come here so late?" Lu Qiaoyan glanced at the three faces and said. He didn''t see anything from Zhuge Yan''s face, but Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu were not used to seeing all kinds of scenes. They had learned to hide their emotions since childhood. The expression on their faces now told him clearly that they had something to say.


    "Ah ~" Lin Qingyu and Zhuge Yan pushed duanmuye under the table at the same time. Duanmuye scratched his head and said, "I see you are a little dignified when you come back from the head of Luo. You didn''t eat much at dinner at night. Obviously you have something on your mind. What did the head of Luo say to you?"


    "It turned out that it was nothing." Zhuge Yan and Lin Qingyu''s small movements naturally did not escape Lu Que''s eyes. After hearing Duanmu Ye''s words, Lu que thought a little, and told the three people what Luo Cang Lan said today.


    "I am worthy of being an old minister of the three dynasties and a prime minister of the next generation. I really think about what I am thinking about." When Zhuge Yan heard Lu que finish, he couldn''t help sighing. In Zhuge Yan''s eyes, the first Luo canglan to see the rise and fall of a hundred generations is undoubtedly better than his grandfather Zhuge Xing.


    After listening to what Lu que said and Zhuge Yan''s praise, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu''s faces are not strange. They were both determined to join the army since childhood to open up territory for Da Qian and wipe out foreign enemies. But now someone says that peace and tranquility are not a good thing for Da Qian. They both feel at a loss.


    "What Luo shouzuo said is not true. If people are not worried, they will be weak. If a country is not worried, it will be weak. Compared with this, the struggle between poor family, aristocratic family and noble family is really nothing." Lin Qingyu was silent for a while, but he sighed. From his own point of view, he had to admit that the words of the first Luo canglan were really good words.


    "Only when there are many wars can the country last long?" Duanmuye shook his head. "I really don''t understand this. When there are foreign enemies, there is naturally a strategy of having a foreign cabinet. When there are no foreign enemies, there is naturally a strategy of having no foreign enemies. How can we generalize it. Each generation has its own responsibilities. As long as they do their own things well, the great dry can continue. "


    "Duanmu is really a man of great wisdom." Lu que looks at duanmuye in surprise. What he says is a very simple truth, which is also the key to solving the problem. But the simpler the truth, the more difficult it is to achieve. It seems simple to say that every generation should do what they should do, but it is too difficult to do it. There are many dynasties in history. In the early period, there were no unidentified monarchs. However, with the prosperity of the country, the later monarchs were all addicted to pleasure. Who can keep the future emperor Daqian?


    "Unfortunately, it''s just a beautiful vision." Zhuge Yan shook his head. What he thought was the same as that of Lu que. There were too many kings who were wise and mediocre. Without external pressure, there were a few kings who could give up the prosperity to make great efforts. Moreover, Zhuge Yan, who was born in the Fuguo government, knew more about the virtues that the descendants of those noble families would become when they lost their goals.


    "In fact, I don''t think it''s bad to rule the grassland in name after the destruction of the Three Kingdoms. The land there is not suitable for farming. It''s better to stay there and find something for future generations." Lin Qingyu thought about it and said.


    Hearing this, Zhuge Yan shook his head and said, "although the grassland Three Kingdoms seem to have developed after the Qingyang Empire, they all have hundreds of years of history. It''s not easy to defeat them or even destroy them. Especially, they are still three countries. For the grassland people, it''s even better than destroying the Qingyang Empire 20 years ago, It''s going to be difficult. "

 Chapter 260

    When they heard what Zhuge Yan said, they all nodded in agreement. Although the unified grassland country is strong and fierce, it is not without weakness.


    Take the Qingyang empire for example. In the past 100 years, the whole northern grassland was subject to the iron hooves of the Qingyang empire. At that time, the Three Kingdoms on the grassland were only the subordinate tribes of the Qingyang clan. However, the Qingyang people, as the owners of the grassland, must coordinate the disputes among the tribes, and arrange grassland and winter rest places for each tribe. Because only in this way, the Qingyang people can mobilize young people from various tribes to form the huge grassland cavalry of Qingyang empire.


    In this way, the Qingyang Empire must coordinate the disputes among various tribes in order to ensure the combat effectiveness of the army. If it is OK when the Qingyang clan is strong, once the Qingyang clan declines and loses the deterrent power of the grassland overlord, then those tribes who once sheltered the Qingyang like loyal dogs will become hungry wolves biting their masters, This is another reason why the Qingyang empire collapsed so quickly.


    Today, however, the grassland of the Three Kingdoms is different. Twenty years ago, Qingyang was destroyed by Daqian. After Daqian''s army returned home, the Bai, CHIDI and leran tribes drove out the rest of Qingyang and occupied the present Wanli grassland. Different from the complex composition of the army of Qingyang empire in those years, the army of the Three Kingdoms in the grassland now is all the soldiers of their own nationality. Even if other small tribes join in, it only accounts for a small part.


    Although the military strength of the grassland Three Kingdoms is not as large as that of the Qingyang Empire at the beginning, their bravery and bravery are still superior. It may be more difficult to annihilate these cavalry soldiers composed of their own children than to fight against the Qingyang empire. After all, the Qingyang empire is the master of the name of grassland, but now the three grassland countries have different customs and combat habits. It is not difficult to defeat these three grassland kingdoms, but it is hundreds of times more difficult to destroy them than to destroy Qingyang at the beginning.


    Thinking of this, Lu que said, "although the grassland in Northern Xinjiang has always been a problem for us, after all, the grassland three kingdoms are not the Qingyang empire. Although they have strong military strength, they have not established their own civilization. They only know that killing and plundering the nation can not last."


    He took out a silk mounted map from his arms and put it on the stone table. He said, "this is the map recently drawn by waige, which contains all the counties in the east of Shahai. You see, as long as we annex Tianxing and leave the two countries in the south, as long as we re-establish a navy to patrol the southern sea territory, and then garrison two legions in nanlixi and around xiyuanze respectively, as for the newly acquired land, we can transfer two of the 24 guards to enter the two kings'' capitals respectively, and then we can completely stabilize the situation of the newly developed land. "


    As long as Daqian wants to go north again, three of the five legions of Fengxiang, Yulin, FanFeng, Huxiao and benlei in the southern battlefield can be transferred to the north Among the three legions of Panshi and Longxiang, there are six legions with more than one million troops. Although the military strength of the three northern Xinjiang countries is strong, they have only developed wholeheartedly for less than 20 years. The gathering of the six legions is enough to pacify the grassland. "


    With Lu Que''s words, duanmuye, zhugeyan and Lin Qingyu all have a flash of light in their eyes. They didn''t expect that at the moment when the war in southern Xinjiang is in full swing, Lu que is already thinking about the future war in Northern Xinjiang, and has a clear plan in his heart. The six legions'' northern expedition to the grassland will be even larger than the scale of the current battle in southern Xinjiang. The three of them just thought about it and felt excited.


    "Lu que, do you really agree with Luo''s words?" Lin Qingyu thought of the reason why he appeared in the topic again. He could not help calming down and asked.


    "I agree with at least 80% of what he said. As a matter of fact, Duanmu is right. Time changes. As long as one generation can do a good job for one generation, the great dry will last forever. " At this point, Lu couldn''t help sighing, "but the most difficult thing to guess in this world is the people''s heart. If the kings of later generations are not as wise as they are now, and the ministers of later generations are not as loyal as they are now, it''s hard to say that they really need to cultivate an enemy for the people of later generations, so that they won''t be lazy about state affairs."


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. It''s the future after all. Let''s take a step at that time, Lu que. What I care about now is the battle of Heyan. I don''t know what''s in your mind?" Duanmuye asked.


    Duanmu Ye is not inferior to anyone in talent and learning though he looks rough and gallant. He can see what the first Luo canglan is worried about. However, he is very proud. When he thinks of those scheming and intriguing things, his mood is a burst of boredom. Although he was born in a poor family, he was determined to be a general since he was a child. He didn''t want to think about or join in such affairs.


    Although he has been training in the Changqing army all this time, he has been paying close attention to the war situation in southern Xinjiang all the time. What he is most concerned about now is the battle of Heyan, because as long as Heyan is around the corner, the battle of Tianxing will come to an end. In that way, the war in southern Xinjiang will be half finished, and he can only gather the strength of the army to attack Nanli next year. The kingdom of Nanli, which is hard to applaud, can go down with one drum.


    Lu Que and Zhuge Yan looked at each other, shook their heads and picked up the tea cup in front of them to taste.


    When Zhuge Yan saw this, he sighed and said, "for the sake of the battle of Heyan, there has been a long debate in the outer Pavilion, but up to now, except for the strong attack, there is no strategy that can win Heyan city with 100% confidence."


    "Isn''t the strategy set from the beginning of this war to achieve the maximum results at the lowest possible cost? Although Heyan city is important, if we attack it by force at this time, is it not worth the loss? " Lin Qingyu asked. During the period from the landing of Fengxiang army in the South China Sea to the sweeping of the seven counties, he was still working in the outer pavilion to help the Department officials. Naturally, he knew what the tone of the war had been set from the beginning.


    Zhuge Yan took a look at Lu Que and saw that he was thinking about something with his teacup. He had to continue to say, "in fact, with the advantage we have now, it''s not difficult to win Heyan city with a small loss. Even if there is no blood, it''s not impossible, but it will take three to six months. Now we need to win Heyan city by November, which is a bit of a problem. Xie Daoxian and Chai Yuanjian, who are guarding Heyan City, now make it clear that they are determined to defend the city regardless of life and death, forcing us to attack the city by force. This is also the reason why there have been endless arguments within the outer Pavilion during this period of time. "


    "Then why do we have to win Heyan city before October? Now that the general situation of the war and the initiative in the battlefield are in our hands, we can afford to wait. With Jinghai army and Hanhai army in hand, the problem of food supply for Fengxiang army can not be solved. Why must it be so urgent? " Duanmuye is very puzzled. In the current situation of the battlefield, Daqian has the initiative. He can fight whenever he wants. In a few months, Daqian can afford to wait. Why do you have to put yourself in a cage and have to capture Heyan city before November? This seems totally unreasonable to Duanmu Ye.


    "This ~" when Zhuge Yan heard that, only a small number of people knew about it, but he didn''t know whether it could be told to Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu. He couldn''t help looking at Lu que.


    "I''ll tell you." Lu que put down the teacup he had been playing with for a long time and said, "brother, do you remember last year''s animal tide in southern Xinjiang?"


    "Cherish the fate of animal tide?" Both of them trembled when they heard the words. At the same time, they heard the animal tide that happened in the mountain and sea paintings more than a year ago when they were fighting for the chief. At that time, if it wasn''t for Lu Que''s rescue and the white wolf king''s leading the wolves to stop before the animals, they might have been buried in the mountain and sea paintings. And they knew in their hearts that it was just the animal tide in the small family of mountains and seas, and its scale could not be compared with that of Xiyuan Jedi. If Xiyuan Ze really wanted to break out the animal tide, it would be a tragedy in the world.


    Thinking of this, even duanmuye, who had always been brave, could not help licking his lips. He picked up the tea cup in front of him and drank several mouthfuls to relieve his shock. Looking at Lu que, he asked, "do you mean xiyuanze will really break out a tide of animals, so we have to capture Heyan County in November, so as to end the Tianxing war as soon as possible?"


    "Not bad." In the eyes of duanmuye and Lin Qingyu, Lu nods.


    "But at the beginning, it was not said that the rumor of xiyuanze''s outbreak of animal tide was just that Tianxing wanted to withdraw xiyuanze''s legion and crazy lion''s Legion back to China and deliberately released them? The fact that you and Marquis Gu came out of xiyuanze proves this. Why do you worry about animal tide now? But what can we rely on? " Lin Qingyu hears speech is very puzzled ask a way.


    "That''s what I thought before, but I always have doubts about Tianxing''s withdrawal of the two legions to China last year. After consulting many historical books, my father and I came to the conclusion that when the Dynasty''s fortunes were declining and collapsing, there must be a tide of neighboring Jedi animals, and the difference was only the size. " Think of that may break out at any time xiyuanze animal tide, Lu lack a face dignified said.


    "How could that be?" Lin Qingyu and Duanmu Ye look at each other in shock, and then look at Lu Que and Zhuge Yan. They can''t help but be silent. They carefully recall the records of animal tide in the book they read.


    The more they thought about it, the more they felt that what Lu que said was true, because in history, when the tide of Jedi animals broke out, either when the dynasty outside the Jedi was declining or when the country was destroyed, they could not help thinking about it. Even in history, there are some cases where there was no outbreak of the tide of Jedi animals when the dynasty collapsed, but as long as it was possible, it had to be prevented, because the loss brought by the outbreak of the tide of animals, even now Chengping Anle, the glorious and prosperous Daqian could not afford it.


    Now they finally understand why they want to capture Heyan County before November, because only in this way can they free up enough troops to set up defense at the pass around xiyuanze.


    "I don''t want to lose too much troops, and I don''t want to end the battle of Heyan as soon as possible. Is there any way to achieve this goal?" Duanmuye stared at the map on the stone table before landing, shook his head, looked up at Lu Que and Zhuge Yan and asked.


    While rubbing the string on the jade pendant with his right thumb and forefinger, Lu que said, "originally, waige and I wanted to force Heyan to surrender with the general situation of the war and the complicated factional interests in Tianxing country. However, when we wanted to join hands with Xie Daoxian and Chai Yuanjian, we obviously had a will to die. With their ambition, talent and fame, we had a lot to do, If there is no other external force to join, this strategy will not work


    Lin Qingyu thought about it and said, "according to the military book and the previous war rules, if you don''t want to lose too many troops, you have to use the potential. Since the military situation is not good, what about the others?"


    "All the grain stored by the Heyan garrison is in the city. It takes too much time for them to run out of grain." Zhuge Yan had been staying in waige all this time, and he knew much more about the situation in southern Xinjiang than duanmuye and Lin Qingyu. When he saw Lu que, he was lost in thought. He could not help but reply, "the terrain of Heyan city is quite high, and the water potential is not available. As for the fire situation ~"


    With a bitter smile, Zhuge Yan continued, "at this time of the year, the cold and hot air of the stars meet, and there are many cloudy and rainy days. If you want to use fire as you used to do against the leiying army guarding Ning''an County in Nanli, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "Alas ~" Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu sighed. Under such circumstances, they could not think of any good way. I can''t help looking at Lu Que in my meditation.


    "I don''t have a good idea." Lu que also shook his head when he saw them. If we want to solve this problem on the battlefield, it seems impossible at present, then we have to solve it outside the battlefield. Lu que is now waiting for the news of Princess Tianyang, the seventh aunt. If she can''t solve the problem in front of her, she will have to attack by force.


    Thinking of this, Lu couldn''t help looking up at the bright moon in the night sky, his eyes shining.


    At the same time, in the Fengxiang army camp outside Heyan City, Gu Qingcheng is lifting the curtain of the army tent and looking at Heyan city through the rain, just like a huge fierce beast lying on the ground.


    "I don''t know when it will rain." Standing beside Gu Qingcheng and watching the rain with her, Yu Tianxiang said that the lightning in the night sky from time to time gave her a sense of urgency and made his face a little dignified.


    "Last year, after I crossed Danshui with Lu que, it rained until the end of the battle of hexingyuan." Thinking of last year''s rainy days with Lu que, Gu Qingcheng could not help but twitch. Although he was with Lu que, the weather was too inconvenient for a woman.


    "In this way, ye Zhiqiu''s fire attack plan will not work." Gu Jieyun''s voice came from the military tent. As the commander in chief of the front line, Gu Jieyun''s pressure is even greater than Lu Que''s, because if he Yancheng can''t be forced to surrender by other means, then she has to wave her army to attack. This is her last battle, but she doesn''t want to lose too much in her hands.


    "Since I don''t want to attack the city by force, now I can only get the news from the city." Su Leyi also said, in the face of this situation, even if she has a lot of wisdom, she can''t think of a feasible way to break the enemy.


    "We don''t have much time, and we will lose one day in a day. If the Fu Xing makes no news come from there, what shall we do?" Gu Jieyun stood up and walked back and forth in the account for two times. For the first time in her military career, she realized that the pressure of time and the life of Fengxiang''s soldier was on her, which made her unable to calm down for a moment.


    Su Leyi saw a haze in her eyes, but when she saw the bloody Phoenix flag representing the Fengxiang army outside the tent, her eyes became sharp and she said, "we''ll wait another ten days. If there is no result at the turn of the two months, we''ll attack the city. Since it''s a war between the two countries, there''s no blood left. It''s worth paying some price for unifying the southern border. We are Fengxiang army. As soldiers, we can''t live up to the bloody Phoenix flag bestowed by Emperor Taizu. "


    Gu Jieyun, Gu Qingcheng, and Yu Tianxiang were shocked when they heard the words. They also looked at the bloody Phoenix flag in the high hanging camp. This flag not only represents the Fengxiang army, but also represents the determination of Da Qian to win a war at any cost. In the past wars, countless people were weak because the flag was covered with armor, Since they came here, they must face the flag which has been handed down for more than 200 years and which has been guarded to the death by countless people.


    "Auntie, Soviet division. In fact, we''d better divide our forces than wait here." Gu Qingcheng put down the curtain of the tent, cut off the wind and rain outside the tent, and turned to say.


    "Divide? How to divide the troops? " Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi looked at each other and asked at the same time.


    "Now general Chen Bing of Zhuge is under Pingshan pass, but all his soldiers are from Xihe County except the elite of yunqi in 1000 scattered troops. We''d better strengthen our forces there and take Pingshan pass first." Gu Qingcheng took two steps and said, "the reason why Xie Daoxian and Chai Yuanjian want to stick to it is that as long as they block us here, Tianxing king is safe. Then we might as well break Pingshan pass and send a light cavalry to attack Tianxing King capital. In this way, the two people in the city may not have such a firm heart of defense, and the Dark Phoenix will be able to better act."


    The three people in the account are all bright in their eyes, because Gu Qingcheng''s strategy is very feasible.

 Chapter 261

    Pingshan pass is a pass city built in the northern hills of Xihe county. Its location is just between Xihe county and Tianxing Wangji. It is an important road connecting Wangji and Xihe county. Its geographical location is very important. But also because it was built in the mountains, although the city is not high, it is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    First of all, Pingshan pass is built according to the mountain situation. The terrain of the pass city is much higher than that of other places. In front of the pass, there is a slope about six li long and inclined downward. If you want to attack this pass, you must attack on your back, which is a disaster for the siege side. Secondly, Pingshan pass was built between the two Gorges. No matter how many troops could not be deployed in front of Pingshan pass because of the blocking of mountains. Finally, it was Xie Daoheng, the youngest but the best military strategist of the young generation of the Xie family, who led the army to Pingshan pass.


    This is the reason why Gu Qingcheng and Zhai ningquan did not attack Pingshan pass northward after they took Xihe county. Instead, they turned East and joined Princess Tianxiang in Chenbing Heyan county.


    Now Zhuge Ya led 10000 Xihe troops and 1000 Fengxiang yunqi troops to build barracks at Pingshan pass, blocking the possibility of Tianxing sending troops from Pingshan pass to recover Xihe county. According to the comparison of the forces between Pingshan pass and Zhuge ya, Zhuge Ya is more persistent than enterprising.


    According to Gu Qingcheng, it may be the best way to break the deadlock at this stage to divide the troops to attack Pingshan pass. Although Pingshan pass is located in the hinterland of Tianxing, it has not been attacked since it was built. Therefore, the repair situation of Pingshan pass is much worse than that of Heyan City. Although there were not many troops in front of Pingshan pass, there were not as many defenders in Pingshan pass as in Heyan city.


    If you really break Pingshan pass, then Fengxiang cloud riding can go through Pingshan gorge to Tianxing capital. Once the Fengxiang army appeared under the Star City, the capital of Tianxing king, Xie Daoxian and Chai Yuanjian, who are now defending Heyan City, may not have such a firm heart as they are now. After all, their parents, wives and children and their immediate relatives are all in the star city.


    Su Leyi pondered for a while and said, "before Qiu Xu returns to Zhongxing city and rearranges Wang Ji''s defense, it''s a good strategy to attack Pingshan pass. Just how many troops should be sent? Who should lead the army? What should we do if we can''t break through the city barrier in a short time? "


    After hearing Su Leyi''s three questions, he fell into silence.


    As Su Leyi said, the terrain of Pingshan pass is very dangerous. How many troops should be sent to complete it, and who should lead the troops at the same time. In the current Army outside Heyan City, there are six people who can take charge of their own affairs. Among these people, Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi are the first, then Gu Qingcheng, ye Zhiqiu and Nie Pingjing, and finally Yu Tianxiang, the princess of Tianxiang. But of the six, Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi are going to be in the middle army, while the other four are too young to win Pingshan pass.


    "Since I put forward the plan, I will go." Gu Qingcheng glanced in the account, his bright eyes flickered slightly, and said firmly, "but I need 10000 Fengxiang yunqi and 20000 soldiers, plus 10000 troops of Zhuge general outside Pingshan pass, a total of 40000 troops."


    Gu Jieyun, Su Leyi and Yu Tianxiang frowned at the words. After the battle of Tianxing, if one of the generals is the hardest, it is Gu Qingcheng.


    First, he led Fengxiang yunqi to sweep seven counties in Henan Province. Then he made a detour to attack Xihe county. He took Xihe County in his hand. Then he surrounded Heyan county with Yu Tianxiang. Then he rushed for thousands of miles to push back Qiu Xu''s army. Finally, he returned to Heyan county. It can be said that Gu Qingcheng participated in every battle on the south line of Tianxing after the war. Now she even volunteered to attack the dangerous Pingshan pass. Even though they knew the reason for her doing so, they couldn''t bear it.


    But if we have to make a difference, Gu Qingcheng is the only one to lead the army, because she has an advantage that no one else has, that is, the more than 10000 Wolves under the command of the white wolf king. When fighting in the mountains and forests, this wolf pack can play a more powerful role than any organized army in Daqian.


    "Qing Cheng, have you thought about it?" Gu Jieyun looks at Gu Qingcheng solemnly. At this time, she really feels that her niece has grown up and become a famous marshal who can shoulder the important responsibilities of her family and country. Looking at Gu Qingcheng''s beautiful and firm face, Gu Jieyun is in a trance, because she sees herself from her niece Gu Qingcheng and is just as infatuated, It''s the same regardless.


    "Qing Cheng is willing to set up a military order. Please give it to the commander." Gu Qingcheng touched the ground on one knee and made the highest military salute in the army.


    "Yue Yi, what do you think?" Looking at Gu Qingcheng, Gu Jieyun did not make a decision immediately, but looked at Su Leyi on one side.


    "You don''t need the military order, but there are fewer 30000 troops. Let the scouting camp led by Ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang go with Fengqi camp." Speaking of this, Su Leyi looked at Gu Qingcheng and said, "the predecessors of these two battalions were the Yulin scouting battalion and the fast wind Qingqi led by you and Lu que last year. Now that they are under your command, I believe they can add a lot of combat power."


    "Thank you, sergeant." Gu Qingcheng is very happy when she hears that which army she is most familiar with, it is definitely not the left army of Fengxiang army that is under her command now, but the Yulin scouting camp and fast wind Qingqi that won the Danshui battle and hexingyuan battle with her and Lu que last year, although he Tao, Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan have been transferred from here now, But as an old army leader for the first time in her life, she can name every veteran, even their native place and family background.


    If these two battalions of 6000 people are under her command, and ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang help each other, Gu Qingcheng believes that just Pingshan pass can''t stop her.


    "Since you have this intention, then do as you want. We are here waiting for your success." Gu Jieyun got up and went to Gu Qingcheng to tidy up her body. Zhan Jia said, "look at the weather outside. It will rain for some time. You just use this time to prepare. When the rain stops, you can send troops by yourself. You don''t have to report to me any more."


    At this point, Gu Jieyun stopped for a moment, bowed his head and continued, "Zhai Ning has been fighting under your command since Guangji county. When you lead the army to the west, Zhai Ning''s headquarters are still under your command. You have the right to make decisions about the war in Xihe county and Pingshan pass. "


    Gu Qingcheng smell speech whole body a shock, looking at a face of love Gu Jieyun, heavily nodded. If it is still within Gu Jieyun''s and Su Leyi''s authority to transfer Ye Zhiqiu and Zhai Ning to her, then the final discretion is beyond their authority. Even after the victory of the war, the emperor will not be investigated, but now the two undoubtedly shoulder a great relationship.


    "The city will live up to its trust." Gu Qingcheng forced himself down and said¡° If there''s nothing else, I want to go back to camp and get ready now. "


    "Do you want to send troops in this rainy day?" Su Leyi thought a little and understood Gu Qingcheng''s intention. She frowned and asked.


    Gu Qingcheng nodded and said, "the army is precious and fast. At this time, Qiu Xu is on the way back to the star city. Once he returns to the star capital, he will use his military power to suppress the opposition of all parties. The first thing to do is to reinforce the defense around the capital. Since we are going to divide our forces, we must conquer Pingshan pass and open up the Western passage before Qiu Xu. "


    "But the rain ~" Su Leyi said again.


    Gu Qingcheng raised his hand to stop Su Leyi and said, "military strategist, more than ten counties to the east of Xihe county city and the west of Heyan city have been taken by Zhai Ning. Even if there are still enemies in the county, we can''t threaten tens of thousands of troops. What we are facing is only bad weather and muddy roads. Last year, Lu Que and I were in such weather for thousands of miles, I believe that these are nothing to our Fengxiang soldiers. "


    "Since you''ve thought so well, do it." Gu Jieyun raised his right hand in the air and patted it on Gu Qingcheng''s shoulder. Before returning to the main case in the account, he picked up a red gold arrow from the desk and handed it to Gu Qingcheng.


    To tell the truth, Gu Jieyun doesn''t want Gu Qingcheng to lead his army to the West. After the war, Gu Qingcheng, his niece, won many victories, and Qiu Xu, who had more than 100000 troops, was forced to retreat by her. It can be said that she made great achievements in the war. If there is no accident, after the end of the war, Gu Qingcheng''s military achievements have been qualified to go up to a higher level and become the real commander of the first army. He will not be constrained by anyone except his majesty and waige.


    Pingshan pass is extremely dangerous, and Xie Daoheng is not easy to deal with. Once Gu Qingcheng is frustrated under Pingshan pass, or even defeated at the expense of her troops, her previous contributions may be greatly reduced, which Gu Jieyun does not want to see. But Gu Jieyun knows that with the character of her niece Gu Qingcheng, the things she has decided in her heart will never be easily changed. At this time, the only thing that can change Gu Qingcheng''s mind is Lu que, who is in the imperial capital.


    "I''m leaving." Gu Qingcheng arched his hand to the three people in the account and turned to leave.


    But when she came to the camp door, Yu Tianxiang, who had been standing nearby, stopped him.


    Yu Tianxiang looks at this intimate friend from childhood with a complicated face. His lips murmur twice, but he doesn''t make any sound. They have been put on a par since childhood. After entering Fengming academy together, they are called imperial Shuangshu by good people. It can be said that when Yu Tianxiang mentions her, he will surely mention Gu Qingcheng, and vice versa.


    But now, Yu Tianxiang can clearly feel that Gu Qingcheng has come to the front of her, no matter in mind or cultivation. Thinking of this, Yu Tianxiang took a deep breath, looked at Gu Qingcheng and said, "Qingcheng, the battlefield is dangerous, we must be careful."


    Gu Qingcheng smelled that a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and touched his right hand in the gap between the armor. Under the armor, it was the long life soft armor she gave her when she was about to leave. He said happily, "don''t worry, I won''t die here if I haven''t fulfilled my engagement."


    With that, Gu Qingcheng lifted up his tent and walked into the rain outside. When Gu Qingcheng walked into the rain, a layer of delicate fluorescence suddenly appeared around his body, blocking all the rain outside.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi shrunk their eyes at the same time and looked at each other involuntarily. At this time, a voice sounded in their hearts: "Yuqi Qichong, it''s true to return to the false." From xiyuanze out, Gu Qingcheng once again completed the accumulation, made a new breakthrough.


    Facing the wind and rain, walking westward in the company camp for a while, Gu Qingcheng finally returned to the left army camp under her command. After returning to the middle tent of the camp, Gu Qingcheng quickly unloaded her armor and put it on one side of the shelf. Wearing only the inner armor, she could not help feeling relaxed. She stretched her body for a long time and sighed with comfort.


    "You''re going to fight again." Just when Gu Qingcheng wanted to calm down and think about how to attack Pingshan pass, a slightly stagnant voice appeared in Gu Qingcheng''s mind. Hearing the familiar voice, Gu Qingcheng could not help but smile and swept around the tent. He saw the white wolf king Bai Xia, who was lying beside the brazier in the tent.


    "Yes, we''ll leave when the rain drops a little bit." Gu Qingcheng took out a wide toothed rhinoceros horn comb from a wooden frame, went to the white wolf king and gently combed his soft and slender hair.


    "Where is it this time?" As the top spirit beast of xuanjie, the white wolf king, who had already opened his mind, was not surprised by Gu Qingcheng''s words and asked directly.


    "To the north of Xihe River, Pingshan pass." Then Gu Qingcheng took the map on the table to the white wolf king, pointed out Pingshan''s position on the map to him, and also pointed out their current position to him.


    "The surrounding areas are either cliffs or grass, mountains and forests. It''s a good place for wolves to fight, but the high walls of Chengguan are troublesome." The white wolf king looked at the map for a while, and the Spirit said. Taking the cultivation state of the white wolf king at this time as an example, his intelligence is no less than that of the human race, and even better than that of ordinary people. In terms of perception and intuition, the Terran can''t compare with it. Baixia can naturally see the labels on the map.


    "The repair of Pingshan pass is not as good as that of Heyan city. Maybe we can find a weak place." Gu Qingcheng thought about it and said, "it''s just that we don''t have much time. It''s only about 30 days for us to have a full budget."


    "So short?" There was a surprise in Bai Xia''s wolf eyes. From here to Pingshan pass, he had to cross half of Heyan County, more than half of Xihe County, and then there was a canyon mountain road. If it was only the wolves he led, he would be able to get there in ten days, but if he and Fengxiang soldiers were added, it would be good to get there in less than 15 days and more than 20 days.


    "Why are you so anxious?" White wolf king some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Because Lu wants to end the Tianxing war before the new year''s day, Xie and Chai can''t get out now. If they don''t want to lose too many troops, they have to find another way."


    "Lu que?" Thinking of the boy who hadn''t seen him for more than half a year, the white wolf king also showed a smile and said, "since it''s Lu Que''s idea, let''s have a try. Let''s see if it''s Pingshan pass, Chengjian Chigu, or my strong wolf army."


    "Bai Xia, the reason why Lu que did this was that he was worried that xiyuanze would break out an animal tide. Now you are the top spirit beast of xuanjie. Can you feel the change in xiyuanze?" Gu Qingcheng asked.


    "No, it''s a little far away." Bai shook his head, got up, changed his posture, squatted or touched beside him like a clock, and continued, "but I can feel the blood gathering in the northwest sky. If it''s not mass killing, or some dangerous and inexplicable forces are gathering, but xiyuanze is extremely secretive. Even if we''ve been in, we may not have one in ten thousand of xiyuanze wherever we go. "


    Gu Qingcheng nodded, but there was a haze in her heart. As she had been in xiyuanze, she naturally knew how dangerous it was. If there had been no royal spirit beast who came to xiyuanze with split projection, she and Lu que might have gone back to hell now.


    "If only Lu were here." Gu Qingcheng sighed and said that everyone has his own strong points, and in the overall situation, Lu is undoubtedly much better than his peers. Even the older generation, there are only a few people who can compare with him. It''s thousands of miles from here to Qianyuan, the capital of the emperor. Even if the white jackdaw flies very fast, it will inevitably be delayed when the news reaches the capital. In this way, it''s a good strategy, but it can''t be used because of the time.


    Gu Qingcheng believed that if Lu que was in the front line to command the overall situation, the war would not fall into such a deadlock. With Lu Que''s military strategy talent, no matter Xie Daoxian, Chai Yuanjian, Qiu Wenhui and Chen Guangliang, they would not be his opponents.


    Thinking of Qiu Wenhui and Chen Guangliang, Gu Qingcheng sighs again. Their attitude has obviously been relaxed. Chen Guangliang, in particular, can make him surrender with just a little fire. But what everyone didn''t expect was that when they saw the main force of Fengxiang army coming here and learned that Qiu Xu had withdrawn his troops from Hekou, they were both willing to die, but they just wanted to die.


    Although the two were hesitant before, Gu Qingcheng still admired the strength of the two at this time. The two generals of the new generation of Tianxing really showed that Tianxing should have the bearing of inheriting for hundreds of years.


    Gu Qingcheng sat for a long time and asked, "Bai Xia, where are your wolves now?"


    "The wolves need too much blood every day. Except for the shadow wolves who guard around the company and camp, the rest of them are scattered in the mountains and forests hundreds of miles away. Now they should be in the mountains and forests 30 miles away from the West." The white wolf king closed his eyes and said.

 Chapter 262

    The next day, taking advantage of the reduced rain, Gu Qingcheng''s whole army left Heyan city and went west along the official road. The mobilization of tens of thousands of troops could not hide the Heyan garrison in the city. Xie Daoxian, Chai Yuanjian, Xie Daoquan and pan Juchuan stood on the wall and looked at tens of thousands of troops.


    "Fengxiang army began to deploy, but why is it westward?" Chai Yuanjian asked.


    "It should be for Pingshan pass." As a former governor of Xihe County, Xie Daoquan no doubt knows the surrounding area of Xihe county very well. Seeing tens of thousands of troops heading west from Fengxiang barracks, he immediately thought of Pingshan pass, where his brother Xie Daoheng was stationed.


    Xie Daoxian patted the bluestone on the wall of the city, nodded and said, "Fengxiang army has been encircling but not attacking. Obviously, they don''t want to lose too much troops when they have the advantage. Since they can''t win the Heyan city in a short time, they will definitely look for other places as a new breakthrough. Now it seems that HengDi''s Pingshan pass is the most suitable one."


    However, when Xie Daoxian looked at Gu Zi banner, his mood was very complicated. It was a feeling of relief and worry for his younger brother.


    Since the beginning of the battle of Tianxing, the name of Gu Qingcheng has been heard all over Tianxing. It is Gu Qingcheng who leads the army to sweep seven counties in Henan Province. It is Gu Qingcheng who has captured Xihe county. It is Gu Qingcheng who marches thousands of miles eastward to push back Qiu Xu''s army. In Xie Daoxian''s mind, Gu Qingcheng is more important than Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi, the commander of Fengxiang army. And the wolves led by Gu Qingcheng''s white wolf king are really too frightening, which is why Fengxiang camp seems to be lax in defense, and he does not dare to send troops to attack.


    It''s a relief for Gu Qingcheng to leave with his army. But when he thought that Gu went to Pingshan pass, which was garrisoned by his brother Xie Daoheng, Xie Daoxian could not help but worry about his brother. Although Pingshan pass is dangerous, it''s not like Heyan city. After years of renovation, even Xie Daoheng is the best military strategist in Xie''s generation, And it didn''t stop Gu Qingcheng. This made him worry about both his brother and the situation of the star war.


    Because as long as Pingshan pass is broken, Fengxiang army can reach tianxingwangji through Pingshan gorge. In that case, it will be meaningless for them to continue to stick to Heyan city. Thinking of this, Xie Daoxian can''t help feeling a little irritable. Since the beginning of the war, Da Qian has taken the initiative in the battlefield, which makes him feel extremely passive.


    "Elder brother, Gu Qingcheng is not a general. We should send a letter to Pingshan pass and let HengDi make preparations early." Xie Daoquan went to Xie Daoxian and said in a low voice.


    "Not only that, we have to study Qiu Shuai and tell him what happened here." Xie Daoxian thought for a while and said, "once Fengxiang army appears in Wangji, with the disposition of those powerful families, I don''t know how many people will be able to work in secret. When the people''s hearts are scattered, Tianxing will be finished."


    "Brother Xie, it''s drizzling on the wall of the city. Why don''t we go back and discuss it again." Seeing that Xie Daoxian and Xie Daoquan were whispering something, Chai Yuanjian couldn''t help but squint. He looked at Pan Juchuan and said.


    "Good." Xie Daoxian nodded after hearing the speech. Finally, he took a look at Gu Qingcheng''s army and turned to get off the wall.


    "Fengxiang army is divided, and the country is in danger. What should we do?" Once in the hall of Sheriff''s mansion, Xie Daoxian asked.


    "We can''t do anything." Chai Yuanjian said bitterly, "Daqian has got seven counties in Henan, and Xihe and Hekou in Guangji Hebei are the nine counties. The strategic advantage lies in Daqian. What we can do is to stick to Heyan city and give the king a break."


    Now that the war has been fought, in fact, everyone can see that the centuries old Star Kingdom has really come to an end. The loss of nine counties, together with the two counties lost in Huangyanjiang river last year, once owned 18 counties of Tianxing. Now only six counties are really in the hands of Tianxing. At the moment when the strategic advantages are all in Daqian''s side, even if they stick to the last moment, it is just to let Tianxing linger for a while.


    What''s more, since the beginning of the war, Da Qian only used the Fengxiang army to attack the city and seize the land. The two armies, Yulin and benlei, north of Huangyanjiang River, have not really exerted their strength. Once Daqian put down all his scruples and even paid some price to destroy Tianxing, the xiyuanze Legion on the South Bank of Huangyanjiang River and their garrison in heyancheng would not be able to stop Daqian''s troops.


    "Now that Gu Qingcheng has led the wolves away, why don''t we take advantage of Fengxiang''s slackness to attack Fengxiang''s camp. Fengxiang army did not leave much garrison in Xihe and Hekou. As long as we can drive Fengxiang army back to the South Bank of Guangji River, we can recover these two counties. " Pan Juchuan thought about it and said.


    "No way." Xie Daoxian shook his head and said, "although Gu Qingcheng and the wolves left, there are still 40000 fengxiangyun riding in the camp outside the city, losing the advantage of the city. No army under our command is the opponent of the 40000 yunqi."


    "Brother Xie is right." Chai Yuanjian also nodded, "Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi are both veteran generals in the army. Before, the layout of the camp seemed lax. That''s because of the existence of the wolves. Now that the wolves leave, they will certainly rearrange their defense. With these two people''s mind, it''s impossible not to guard against our sneak attack. If we fall into each other''s trap, all the troops out of the city are in danger of being destroyed. Instead of doing so, it''s better to guard the city and strengthen its defense. "


    In fact, everyone in the hall knows what Pan Juchuan means. If Tianxing wants to survive, it must meet two conditions. One is that it has danger to defend, and the other is that it has enough strategic depth. Then it must drive Fengxiang army back to the South Bank of Guangji River, and the two countries will rule by the river. But this goal is too difficult too difficult, that tens of thousands of strong, vertical and horizontal thousands of miles did not meet a defeat of Fengxiang cloud ride is too scared. I''m afraid they don''t have the heart to try.


    Thinking of this, Xie Daoxian can''t help sighing. Now that the war has been fought, he is constrained everywhere, which makes him feel very depressed. What makes him even more uncomfortable is that as the chief General of the city, this kind of repression can not be revealed. There is nothing he can do, and he has to show his confidence every day.


    Xie Daoxian walked two steps in the hall and said, "no matter how the Fengxiang army is, we can only cope with the changes with constancy. As long as Heyan city is still in our hands, Fengxiang army can''t point at Wangdu without scruples. Here Xie Daoxian looked at Xie Daoquan and asked," brother Quan, how much food and grass is left in the city, how long can it last? "


    "Xie Daoquan thought about it and said," the grain stored in the city, together with the grain sent by the elder sister a few days ago, is enough to meet the needs of the army for half a year. If you add the people in the city, you should not worry about the grain problem within three months. " Speaking of this, Xie Daoquan seemed to think of something. He glanced at all the people in the hall and showed a trace of hesitation on his face.


    "Brother Quan, there is no outsider here. If you have anything to say, just say it." Xie Daoxian saw his brother''s appearance and said.


    Xie Daoquan nodded and said, "as we all know, Heyan city and Heyan county are famous cities. There are thirty-six counties in the county. Now, except for the counties to the north of Heyan City, the counties in the East, South and West have all fallen into the hands of Daqian. Since Fengxiang army does not want to attack, why don''t they drive the people from the county to consume our grain?"


    Xie Daoxian, Chai Yuanjian and pan Juchuan all changed their faces slightly when they heard that. As the generals who hold fast to the city, they naturally did not think about this question, but the answer made several people very uncomfortable.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, the Fengxiang army didn''t kill people in vain, and they are not good at killing people. Although this strategy can consume the grain stored in the city, they won''t do it because of the Fengxiang army''s actions." Xie Daoxian sighed and said.


    "It''s harboring evil." Chai Yuanjian dissatisfied with a table "big dry not only to swallow my star land, but also want the people really recognized, so as to return to him."


    "Brother Chai is right, but for the poor people at the bottom, it really doesn''t make much difference who will rule them." Xie Daoxian looked at the indignant Chai Yuanjian, some helpless said.


    From a fair point of view, Daqian''s law and tax system are much more relaxed than Tianxing''s. for those people who can''t even write their own names and stay in the place where they were born all their lives, it doesn''t matter who is right or who is wrong. The important thing is who can make them eat and dress well. Under Daqian''s policy, the people who can''t write their own names and who can only stay in the place where they were born are not important, Their lives are undoubtedly much better than before.


    But it is precisely because of this that Xie Daoxian is so helpless. He doesn''t blame the people, because everyone has a vision of pursuing a better life. Under Daqian''s rule, he is obviously better than under Tianxing''s rule. He didn''t blame the Fengxiang army either, because the Daqian system was just like that. The Fengxiang army just implemented the Daqian tax system in the newly occupied land. He only blamed Tianxing, a conservative and unpopular system, and the aristocratic family that had hindered the reform time and again.


    "Alas ~" Chai Yuanjian sighed and said, "I only hope that we Tianxing can survive this disaster. With the power of the king, we can work hard for decades. We Tianxing may not be as good as Daqian."


    "It''s all in the future. Let''s not talk about it now." Xie Daoxian waved his hand and continued to say, "we are now in addition to continue to defend, but there are other ways out?"


    A few people smell speech complexion all become very ugly, they are not stupid, natural can hear Xie Daoxian speech in another layer of meaning.


    Now the Fengxiang army is divided, and the leader is Gu Qingcheng. Even if they have more confidence in Xie Daoheng, they can''t guarantee that he will be able to hold Pingshan pass. Once Pingshan pass is lost, Gu Qingcheng will be able to attack Wangji, and at the same time, they will be cut off completely. By then, the situation they are facing will be several times more severe than it is now. The so-called isolated city can''t be defended. Once the connection with Wangdu is cut off, they will completely become an isolated army. At that time, Fengxiang army will not have to attack the city, but can sit and wait for them to collapse.


    "It''s going to be sent to Qiu Shuai. Please make a decision." Chai Yuanjian pondered for a while and said.


    "Qiu Shuai is still on his way back to Wangdu. Even if Qiu Shuai has already returned to Wangdu, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the energy to manage our business here." Xie Daoquan took a look at several people and saw pan Juchuan''s face showing doubts. Xie Daoxian and Chai Yuanjian also thought deeply. They continued to say, "Qiu Shuai withdrew from Hekou, so that the main force of Fengxiang army went through the natural danger of Guangji. In many people''s eyes, it''s very improper to do so. After he returns to the capital, he still doesn''t know how much criticism he will suffer."


    "That''s not the most important thing." Xie Daoxian took a look at Chai Yuanjian and said, "now that the king has left the capital, Qiu, Xie and Chai will jointly handle political affairs in the capital. Once Qiu Shuai returns to the capital, there will be a new round of power strife. These things are enough for Qiu Shuai to worry about. Maybe he can''t care about us."


    "We are here to defend the isolated city, but the people of the king capital are scheming for power. What''s the reason?" Pan Juchuan said discontentedly, but only half of what he said. Seeing the ugly faces of Xie Daoxian, Chai Yuanjian and Xie Daoquan, he quickly closed his mouth. Because the people who are in charge of the Tianxing government are the parents of the three people.


    Xie Daoxian and Chai Yuanjian looked at each other and sighed at the same time. As for their father''s behavior style, they naturally know the best. As long as Qiu Xu returns to the capital, there will be a new fight, but they don''t think their father will be the winner. This is a troubled time with blood stained by weapons. At this time, nothing is more important than military power. As long as the 100000 troops are still in Qiu Xu''s hands, no one can help him at this time.


    And compared with their father, who was a civil servant, they hoped that Qiu Xu would be in charge of the capital. At this time, only strong soldiers could protect the family and the country.


    The four people in the hall are all thinking about their own thoughts and the future of their own family and Star Kingdom. The whole hall falls into a kind of unspeakable silence. Just at this moment, the sound of thin and light footsteps sounded from the outside of the hall, and soon a graceful woman in maid''s clothing came in from the outside.


    "Cui''er, if you don''t serve elder sister Chang in the back, what are you doing here?" Seeing the visitor, Xie Daoxian can''t help frowning. At this time, he just wants to calm down and sort out what may happen in the future, but he doesn''t want others to disturb him.


    "Mr. Xian, Mr. Quan, the first lady wants to see you." Cui''er curtseys and says.


    Xie Daoxian and Xie Daoquan look at each other. Their elder sister, who is known as Xie family''s Wuchi, has been practicing in the mansion since they came to Heyan city and sent a batch of military provisions with Xie Chai''s storage rings. They don''t care about the war in Heyan or return to the capital. But they didn''t know what the elder sister Xie Daoqin wanted to say.


    "Elder sister Chang, did you tell us what happened in the past?" Xie Daoxian asked.


    "I''m not the one who can ask about the affairs of the eldest lady. The two young masters used to know." With that, cui''er takes a look at Chai Yuanjian and pan Juchuan.


    Seeing this, Chai Yuanjian quickly said, "brother Xie, since we have family affairs to deal with, we''ll leave first. It''s time to inspect the city defense. Now Gu Qingcheng leads the army to leave, and Fengxiang''s army will move. No one is watching on the wall. I''m really worried."


    "Brother Chai and general pan." Xie Daoxian nodded and didn''t stop him.


    "Come on, let''s go to the elder sister." Seeing Chai Yuanjian and pan Juchuan leave, Xie Daoxian says to his younger brother Xie Daoquan.


    Under the guidance of maid cui''er, they came to a small courtyard on the west side of the backyard of the sheriff''s mansion. When they entered the courtyard, they saw the woman sitting on the porch enjoying the rain and tea. They saluted the woman respectfully.


    "I didn''t expect that elder sister Chang was in such a good mood today." Xie Daoxian and Xie Daoquan walked into the porch and patted the rain on their bodies.


    "The wind and rain of this river is a scenery." Xie Daoqin''s eyes looked at the two younger brothers, stretched out his hand and said, "well, it''s all my family. Don''t make rules here. Sit down and have a cup of ginseng tea to warm your body."


    "Thank you, elder sister." Xie Daoxian and Xie Daoquan went to the small table where the teapot was placed, knelt down and sat down. They picked up the cup that Xie Daoqin had just filled. Xie Lang came and drank the ginseng tea slowly.


    "Elder sister Chang ordered us to come. What''s the matter?" A cup of ginseng tea into the stomach, Xie Daoxian feel warm some, even for many days depressed mood, seems to have eased some.


    "If I come to you, I have something to tell you." Xie Daoqin''s left hand flicked on the ring of her right hand, and a black token appeared in her hand. Looking at the token, Xie Daoqin put it on the tea table and said, "have you ever seen this?"


    "This is ~" looking at the black token in front of them, which is not gold or jade, but is extremely exquisite, Xie Daoxian and Xie Daoquan are both puzzled. They can be sure that this is not the token of Tianxing royal family, nor the token of their Xie family, but they don''t know what elder sister Xie Daoqin wants to say when she takes this token out.


    "Is this the Dark Phoenix token?" Xie Daoquan turned the token over and saw a lifelike Phoenix carved on the back of the token. He couldn''t help exclaiming. Although he had never seen this token before, he once saw the Dark Phoenix token by chance, but the token was red, and the one in front of him was pure black.


    With these words, Xie Daoquan suddenly looks up at Xie Daoqin. If this is really the token of Dark Phoenix, why does this token appear here? What''s the purpose of her taking this token out at this time. Xie Daoxian is also staring at Xie Daoqin, waiting for her answer.


    "This is really the Dark Phoenix token." Xie Daoqin didn''t pay any attention to their eyes and continued, "and this token belongs to me."

 Chapter 263

    Hearing the words of elder sister Xie Daoqin, both the resolute and intelligent Xie Daoxian and Wen caizhuo Ran''s Xie Daoquan were shocked. They looked at the elder sister who ignored the Xie family''s affairs, but had been very good to their younger brothers since childhood. They couldn''t understand that elder sister Chang was born in Xie''s family, one of the top families in Tianxing. She was also the most beloved disciple of the master of Cixin sect. It was even rumored that the master of Cixin sect intended to pass on the master''s position to elder sister Chang after her further cultivation. How could such a person join in the Dark Phoenix.


    "What? You feel surprised. " See the expression of two younger brothers, Xie Daoqin some melancholy said.


    "Elder sister." Xie Daoxian took the lead in responding and said, "elder sister Chang was forced to join Dark Phoenix. If so, elder sister Chang will leave Dark Phoenix now. If something happens in the future, my younger brother is willing to take responsibility with elder sister."


    "No one forced me, it was my choice." Xie Daoqin shook his head, then showed a sneer, "the king is to blame? What I want is to destroy the Yan family. If Yan Wensheng doesn''t come to me, I will come to him sooner or later. It''s lucky that Yan Wenxian died in Qiu Xu''s hands. As for Yan Wensheng, I must do it myself. "


    Xie Daoqin''s words made Xie Daoxian and Xie Daoquan turn over a storm in their hearts. Yan Wensheng is now the leader of Tianxing. Elder sister Chang not only calls her name directly, but also listens to the coldness in her words. There is still any hatred between elder sister Chang and Yan family, but they have never heard of any discord between elder sister Chang and Yan Wenxian, Yan Wensheng. And in their hearts, since she was a teenager, Chang Jie either studied Arts in the mountains or studied hard behind closed doors. She had no time to make grudges with others, not to mention the Royal Yan family.


    "Elder sister, do you have a grudge against the royal family? Why have you never heard of it? " Xie Daoquan asked.


    Although the folk rumors about the Xie family are not very good, the children of the family love each other. The common sons like Xie Daoquan and his younger brother Xie Daoheng were not treated unfairly when they were young. Apart from being unable to inherit the position of the head of the family, they were not very different from their children. The reason why the Xie family is like this lies in Xie Daoqin. It is Xie Daoqin, who is the oldest, who has set an example since he was a child, that makes there not so much estrangement between the legitimate son and the common son. Whether he is studying or becoming an official, the resources used by the family are not much different.


    Xie Daoquan is not a young and ignorant child. Naturally, he knows what kind of life the common sons live in other families. Therefore, in Xie Daoquan''s heart, elder sister Xie Daoqin is the person he respects most. No matter what she has feud with the Yan family, he is willing to stand on the side of elder sister Xie Daoqin.


    "Yan and I not only have a grudge, but also a deep blood feud." Thinking of the past, Xie Daoqin''s slender white hand can''t help holding it tightly. The cold light from the eyes narrowed into a gap makes Xie Daoxian and Xie Daoquan both feel tight in their hearts. It''s the first time that they feel such a clear sense of killing from their elder sister.


    "Elder sister, what happened? Why haven''t we heard a word about it?" Xie Daoxian asked with a puzzled face. In his mind, if elder sister Chang really had a grudge with the Royal Yan family, why didn''t they hear the slightest news, and the Yan family still relied on the Xie family for so many years, and didn''t have the slightest suspicion. Even after the new king Yan Wensheng ascended the throne, he had more faith in the Xie family than in the past.


    "There are no more than five people in the world who know about it. It''s normal that you don''t know." Xie Daoqin restrained his intention to kill, with a trace of memory in his eyes, and said, "in the same year when I entered cixinzong, there was a young man who also joined cixinzong. Although he was not the main disciple of cixinzong, through his own efforts, he joined the elder Chuangong. When I was in cixinzong, I was taken care of by him. I was young and active. I made a lot of troubles in the mountain gate, but every time he went to the elder of criminal law to receive punishment for me. "


    Speaking of this, Xie Daoqin seems to think of that carefree time again, with a sly and mischievous smile at the corner of her mouth, which makes Xie Daoxian and Xie Daoquan dumbfounded. In their memory, except when they were young, the elder sister has not laughed like this for more than ten years.


    "And then what?" Xie Daoquan has understood that the reason why elder sister Chang has a grudge with the royal family must be from the person in elder sister Chang''s mouth, and that person must be elder sister Chang''s unspoken lover. This may be the reason why elder sister Chang is still unmarried in her thirties.


    "Twelve years ago, my grandfather died of illness. I went down the mountain to go home for the funeral. After the funeral, I will abide by the rules and be filial with you." Xie Daoqin picked up the tea cup in front of him, looked at it for a while, and continued, "a year later, he came down the mountain to find me. He was a chivalrous man. In order to protect a pair of orphans, he offended the then Prince Yan Wenxian, who sent people all the way to kill him, and finally died in vain outside the star city. He is my sister, the only one in my life who is interested. Do you think I should take revenge for him? Do you want to put this account on the king of stars? "


    Here, Xie Daoqin''s eyes narrowed again. "I''ve spent most of my energy on martial arts practice these years, just to avenge him one day. Now that Yan Wenxian is dead, this account naturally goes to Yan Wensheng and Yan''s royal family. I want to destroy this country and let Yan''s royal family bury him with me."


    Xie Daoxian and Xie Daoquan look at each other. They all remember that eleven years ago, Xie Daoqin suddenly received a letter and then left Xie''s home. When they returned half a month later, they never saw this cheerful and naughty elder sister smile again. From then on, elder sister Xie Daoqin either closed the door and practiced hard, or challenged everywhere to sharpen her martial arts, or stayed in the heart of compassion. This time, she gradually became known as a martial fool.


    "Elder sister Chang, it''s said that people die and hatred disappears. Now the big prince is dead. It has nothing to do with the king. Elder sister Chang should put the past down." Xie Daoxian took the tea cup and drank it down. After taking a long breath, he said.


    The reason why Xie Daoxian said that, on the one hand, Yan Wenxian was the initiator of the incident, and he was dead, so there was no need to involve other people. Secondly, even if the royal family does not do it right, the royal family is the royal family after all. There must be differences between the king and the minister. How can they, as ministers, hate their Lord.


    "Brother Xian, brother Quan, do you know why I came to you today and told you this?" Xie Daoqin didn''t pay attention to Xie Daoxian''s words. Instead, she asked.


    "Since elder sister Chang is the person of Dark Phoenix, and the leader of Dark Phoenix is Princess Yu Chuxin of Tianyang in Daqian, if elder sister Chang doesn''t persuade us to open the city to surrender, she will control us." Xie Daoxian some dignified looking at Xie Daoqin.


    "What?" Xie Daoquan was shocked by the speech. He looked up at Xie Daoqin and asked, "elder sister, do you really want to do something to us?"


    "My younger brother is really my Xie''s talent. Many things can be understood at once." At this point, Xie Daoqin can''t help shaking her head with a sigh. "But this time, you guessed wrong. I joined Dark Phoenix just to get what I need. Compared with my family, dark Huang is nothing. Since I want to revenge for him, I will not let others hurt my relatives. "


    "What did the elder sister ask us to come here for?" Hearing what Xie Daoqin said, the two brothers could not help but feel puzzled.


    "In fact, this time I come here, I want to bring you two back to the capital besides sending military provisions with space rings. But these days, I saw with my own eyes that you two worked hard to mobilize the army and set up the city defense. Even in the face of the famous Fengxiang army, you were not afraid. Your loyalty and firmness are better than many ministers of the central government. As your elder sister, I''m very happy to see you grow up to today. "


    Xie Daoqin picked up the teapot, added tea for them, and said, "what I''m going to talk about next is the secret of Dark Phoenix. Dark Phoenix buried 36 dark sons among our stars, collectively known as Fu Xing envoys. I ranked third among them, but I know nothing about the other 35 people. Maybe only Yu Chuxin, the leader of Dark Phoenix, really knows."


    "What? Thirty six Fu Xing envoys? " Xie Daoxian and Xie Daoquan looked at each other and felt cold all over. They didn''t expect that dark Huang could bury so many dark sons in Tianxing Dynasty. The elder sister of the company is one of them. No one knows who the others are and when they will attack Tianxing.


    No wonder the Fengxiang army was able to sweep the six counties of Henan Province. No wonder the fan Zhen and fan Ting brotherhood opened the gate of the water stronghold and made the wooden walls of the water stronghold become empty. As a result, Chai Yuanjian had to retreat to Heyan city. If these people are the dark son that dark Huang laid ahead of time, then everything can be explained.


    "Elder sister, what are you calling us here for today?" Xie Daoxian asked again. After saying so much, Xie Daoqin still didn''t say what he wanted to say when he asked his brother to come here today.


    "Second younger brother, you''re not good at cultivating your qi. You can''t keep your Qi when you''re 30 years old." Xie Daoqin glanced at Xie Daoxian and said that he was not angry.


    "My elder sister." Xie Daoxian couldn''t help laughing and crying when he heard that "now Fengxiang army is outside Chenbing City, and Gu Qingcheng is leading the troops to the West. The military affairs have already left my younger brother in a mess. I really don''t have so much time."


    "I called you here to tell you a piece of news from the Dark Phoenix channel." Xie Daoqin shook his head and continued, "the news says that Daqian intends to end the Tianxing war before the new year''s festival, so there are likely to be many changes in the next two months."


    "It''s only two months before the end of the Tianxing war before the new year''s day. Daqian has a good appetite and is not afraid to die." Xie Daoxian said with disdain that if the battle of Tianxing was over in two months, he would have confidence to hold the city for more than three months.


    "Second younger brother, don''t underestimate Daqian. Since the war, Daqian has not really made any effort. A Fengxiang army has already made Tianxing lose half of its territory." Xie Daoqin thought for a while and said, "to the north of Huangyanjiang River, there are also the Yulin Legion and the benlei Legion. To the east of the sea, there are the Jinghai Legion. These forces have not yet played a role."


    "Elder sister, do you know why Da Qian wants to end the battle of stars before the new year''s day? They are so confident that they can capture the capital and destroy the stars in two months Xie Daoquan asked somewhat puzzled.


    In his opinion, there is no need for Daqian to do so. Now Daqian has the advantage. As long as he works steadily and step by step, Tianxing will not escape the fate of subjugation. Just like the Heyan city they are defending now, as long as the Fengxiang army encircles but does not attack, they have no way. Once the food and grass are in urgent need, they either choose to leave the city and return to the north, or go out to fight a decisive battle, and there is absolutely no third way to go. So as far as the current situation is concerned, it should be Tianxing who is worried, not Daqian. He really can''t understand why Daqian is so urgent.


    "I don''t know the specific reason, but the boy named Lu que did plan to do so." Xie Daoqin shook his head.


    "Lu que?"


    When they heard the name, Xie Daoxian and Xie Daoquan showed their dignified expressions at the same time. Now that the war has been fought, they naturally know who is in charge of Daqian''s army behind them, and who has pushed Tianxing to such a situation bit by bit. When they think that Lu que wants to end the Tianxing war before the new year''s festival, they can''t help but be careless, Although they haven''t met Lu que or fought with him in the battlefield, the whole star has suffered too much from Lu Que in the past six months.


    "I''ve said what I should say. I''m leaving Heyan city tomorrow." Xie Daoqin looked at the two brothers and said.


    "Where is elder sister Chang going?" Two brothers smell speech a surprised, hurriedly ask a way.


    "I''m going to Pingshan pass. Although brother Heng is talented, he can''t stop Gu Qingcheng, especially when she has a wolf king. As far as I''m concerned, the sky star is dead, and our Xie family is just another Lord. But my Xie family can''t die in that barren mountain for the sake of loyalty."


    Speaking of this, Xie Daoqin looked at the brothers and continued, "the connection between Wang Du and he Yan has been cut off, and the food I sent is the last batch. After I leave, you are faced with a situation of no aid and no food, and you are trapped in a lonely city. You should make plans as early as possible, and don''t die here by your will."


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. If something can''t be done, my elder brother and I will find a way to withdraw the capital." Xie Daoquan saw Xie Daoxian face some unswervingly, hurriedly preempted to say.


    "That''s good." Xie Daoqin took a deep look at the two brothers and said, "I''ll revenge myself. I won''t hurt the Xie family, but you should cherish your life."


    "Elder sister, you pour River Yan City, dark Huang there must know, they didn''t let you to our hand, so let Fengxiang Army take this city without blood?" Xie Daoxian asked with a frown.


    "Yes, or no, what''s the difference? In any case, you are all my brothers. You are loyal to your country. This is the duty of a minister and the basis of a minister''s life. But if things can''t be done, you should think more about yourself and the Xie family. " Speaking of this, Xie Daoqin stood up and looked to the South and said, "now in Fengxiang camp, there are Lin Mingxuan, the No.2 figure in Dark Phoenix, Xiao Juntian, the slayer of the emperor, and a group of assassins. They just want to win the city by means of war, but it doesn''t mean they have no other way to open the gate."


    "Lin Mingxuan? Xiao Juntian The two brothers murmured these two names. If they were not well-known in Daqian, they would be like thunderbolt in Tianxing and Nanli of Southern Xinjiang. One of them was the leader of the stab capital who killed people without blinking an eye, and the other was the Dark Phoenix and red vulture who made people turn pale. At the thought of these two people, they were actually in Fengxiang army outside the city, They both frowned deeply.


    If Lin Mingxuan''s reputation is based more on the destruction of the great businessman Mi''s family than on his own accomplishments, Xiao Juntian has been famous for a long time. His accomplishments are no less than those of Tianxing''s patriarch. Even because he is good at hiding and assassinating, many of his accomplishments are not his opponents, The thought that there were two killing gods in the chengwai army made the two brothers tremble.


    The city wall of Heyan can resist ordinary soldiers, but it''s useless for Xiao Juntian and other people. As long as he wants to, he can easily take the life of any person in the city. Thinking of this, the two brothers can''t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, there is a rule in Qingmu that the strong are not allowed to participate in ordinary wars, Otherwise, they really don''t know how to kill the king.


    "I''m tired. Go back." Xie Daoqin looked at them again, said a word, pushed the door back to the room, and their conversation was in the porch from the beginning to the end.


    "Brother Quan, why did elder sister Chang say this to us?" On the way from the back house, Xie Daoxian was still puzzled.


    "Brother, in fact, the result of this war can be seen clearly by anyone with a clear eye. Elder sister, this is reserved for us and the whole Xie family." Xie Daoquan sighed and said, "we only know how to be a loyal minister, but we don''t know that elder sister Chang has carried too much weight unconsciously."


    "Ah ~" Xie Daoxian thought and sighed. His face was very tangled and he said, "what do you think we should do?"


    "Brother, since we have chosen to stick to it from the beginning, we should keep it all the time. As long as Tianxing is still one day, we are all ministers of Tianxing. As for the Xie family, let father and elder sister consider it." Xie Daoquan thought about it and said.


    "You''re right." Xie Daoxian nodded, this answer is the most in line with his mind, but he did not know that Xie Daoquan, who said this, was shaking his head and laughing bitterly behind him.

 Chapter 264

    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the end of October. Lu que, who had just finished the college entrance examination, returned to waige just after the examination. Although more than ten days is not much time for the war of annihilation, which is likely to turn into a war for many years, it will take more than ten days for the military to go back and forth, but Lu que is still a little worried, This is the first World War in his life. He doesn''t want to make mistakes just because he has been away for more than ten days.


    As soon as he entered the capital, Lu que felt a kind of festive atmosphere like the new year''s day. With the end of the imperial examination, the next step was the autumn hunting ceremony. According to the ritual rules, the annual autumn hunting in Xishan was not only attended by the Emperor himself, but also accompanied by the imperial concubines, princesses and royal families. In addition, there were also courtiers and meritorious generals in the central court, The old people in the school will also be accompanied by their friends. Even some of the great sages in the field, and the old people zongwang, are also invited.


    Last year''s autumn hunting ceremony was cancelled because of the previous chaos in the 18 Marquis''s residence. Therefore, the scale of this year''s autumn hunting is much larger than before. In particular, the emperor personally wrote letters inviting all the residents in the nine university palace to attend the ceremony, which makes the number of people participating in this year''s autumn hunting reach the highest level in the Hongxi Dynasty.


    This also makes Qianyuan city a lot more lively than before. You should know that the old people in these academies are either once important ministers of the imperial court, or once famous generals in the army, or masters of classics, or masters of music and dance. When they come to Qianyuan City, the imperial capital one after another, their former friends, colleagues, former subordinates, and students also come to the imperial capital, This also made the streets of the imperial capital lively.


    Lu que frowned slightly when he saw this scene, because if his previous calculation was correct, Yan Wensheng would attack the imperial driver during the autumn hunting ceremony. Either he would assassinate him, making him leaderless and forced him to stop the expedition in southern Xinjiang and sort out his internal affairs, or he would force him to sign a treaty of alliance and withdraw from the territory of Tianxing. He had made some arrangements before, but later the emperor asked him to concentrate on dealing with the war in southern Xinjiang, and he did not pay attention to it.


    But now the momentum is so strong that people in any imperial capital know that the residents of the nine university Palace are gathering in the capital. How can Yan Wensheng not know that he will still work in Qiushou under the taboo? Once Yan Wensheng shrinks back, it''s not easy to lead him out again. However, Lu que thought that the emperor and his parents were behind the plan. They must have their reasons for doing so, so he ignored it.


    After greeting the officials, Lu que returned to the Zhaowu hall and sat down at the first and fourth table of the three long cases belonging to the military. Looking at the document in front of him, which almost covered the whole long case, Lu que shook his head with a wry smile. It was only ten days before he returned to the Academy, and so many affairs should be handled by him in the outer Pavilion.


    Most of the information is from the Department of military intelligence and the Department of foreign affairs. There are both the Tianxing Kingdom and the Nanli kingdom. Lu que will pick out the Tianxing kingdom. As for the Nanli Kingdom, you can put it first. Then Lu que saw Gu Jieyun''s and Su Leyi''s Flying Eagle biography from the pile of documents. He opened it and looked at it. Lu que nodded.


    The news of Fengxiang''s troops attacking Pingshan pass was known from Gu Qingcheng''s letter brought back by white feather jackdaw. Lu que was moved and helpless when he learned the news. He knew that the reason why Gu Qingcheng had to divide his forces was that the city of Heyan was solid. Xie Daoxian and Chai Yuanjian had made up their minds to stick to it. They had no way to win it in a short time, so that the battlefield was deadlocked.


    It''s just that the deadlock is nothing to Lu que. In the whole strategic layout of Lu que, although Heyan county is important, the most important one is Xihe county. Xihe county is located between Huangyan River and Guangji river. The terrain is long and narrow. There are mountains in the southeast and northwest. The mountains in the north can reach the South Bank of Huangyan river. As long as Xihe county is occupied, Heyan county can be attacked in the East, and Pingshan pass, the gateway of Tianxing king, is in the northeast, In this way, we can divide the tianxingwang''s capital into three parts, and finally encircle the star cities.


    Thinking of this, Lu can''t help looking for something in the pile of documents, but he did not find what he was looking for, so he frowned.


    "Lu que, what are you looking for?" Zhuge Yan, who returns to the Zhaowu hall with Lu que, looks at Lu Que''s searching for something in the small mountain like documents again and again, and can''t help asking curiously.


    "I''m looking for the military newspaper in Huangyanjiang, why not?" Lu que raised his head and said something to Zhuge Yan. He began to look for it again.


    "Huangyanjiang military news?" Zhuge Yan''s face also changed when he heard that more than half a month ago, the order of waige had been sent to the front line of Huangyan River, ordering the Yulin and benlei troops to cross the south of the Yangtze River. Now that time has passed, there may be no war report.


    "Could it be that the people of the outer court neglected to put it here, or that the truth is too important to be submitted to your majesty?" Zhuge Yan thought about it and said.


    "No way." Lu qiaowen shook his head. "Such a military and national event will never be forgotten. What''s more, the people in the Department of military information, who are not carefully selected, will never make such mistakes. If it is submitted to your majesty, your majesty will certainly invite me back to discuss. "


    "There''s only one explanation left." Zhuge Yan seemed to think of something, and his face became a little dignified.


    "You mean the Huangyanjiang war is not going well?" Lu que was stunned when he heard the words. Naturally, he could understand the meaning of Zhuge Yan''s words, and then he began to ponder.


    When Zhuge Yan saw Lu Que''s head down, he said again, "Lu que, Yan Tuohai is the commander-in-chief of the army in Tianxing, who is as famous as Qiu lie, the commander-in-chief of crazy lion battle. The battle power of xiyuanze army is no less than that of crazy lion army, and Tianxing Water Army is also in his hands. You know, the most important thing to cross Huangyan river is the strength of water army, Yulin army and benlei army, There is no use in the river. "


    "The two armies of Yulin and benlei have their own 10000 water barracks. Now they have been transferred from Danshui to Huangyanjiang river. In addition, Zhong Lixian''s 25000 Changqing canal water army and the 15000 canal water army transferred from Qingquan city are 60000 water army. Is Tianxing water army really so powerful?" Lu que stood up and looked at the picture of the mountains and rivers of Tianxing and Nanli thirty-six counties, which hung in the center of Zhaowu hall. At this time, it was magnified more than ten times.


    Once the two legions of Yulin and benlei are blocked by Yan Tuohai, even if Gu Qingcheng breaks Pingshan pass, the main force of Fengxiang army takes Heyan city. Because of the strength, it can''t threaten the capital of Tianxing. If that is the case, Fengxiang''s army can only be divided into several units to garrison the main roads and make a defensive force, then the offensive and defensive force will be out of place.


    Thinking of this, although Lu que didn''t show his face, he couldn''t help but feel anxious. He walked back and forth in the hall and said to Zhuge Yan, "come on, let''s go to the Department of military intelligence."


    At this time, the Huangyan river was full of shouting and killing, and burning boats and fallen taxis could be seen everywhere on the river. During this period, horn, war drum and song have become the main melody of Huangyan river.


    This is the most tragic war that Daqian has fought since the war in southern Xinjiang. Yan Tuohai, who knew that once the Huangyan river broke, there was no place to defend to the north of Wangji, did his best to destroy the warships of the Daqian water army, because he knew that if he wanted to cross the Huangyan River, he had to have a boat, and he couldn''t swim. Therefore, in the encounter of the water army again and again, the star water army is fighting against the big dry ships. Even Yan Tuohai specially selected people who were proficient in water and set up a water ghost camp to destroy the rudders of underwater ships, which made the number of people on Daqian side not lose much, but the warships were destroyed a lot.


    "Gu Xiang, Wei Shuai and Shen Shuai, the war can''t go on like this any more. Yan Tuohai now trades the lives of soldiers for our ships. We are too passive." As the commander of Huangyanjiang Daqian water army, Zhong Lixian''s face is helpless and tangled. His armor is so loose that he can no longer see the demeanor of his children.


    You know, during this time, he used many ways to test the star water army in order to find a way to cross the river. But the star water army has set up a situation of going to the same end with them. In the face of such a crazy enemy who just wants to work hard with you, Zhong Lixian has nothing to do.


    "It''s hard for us to cross the Huangyan River in a short period of time." Shen Zhang also sighed. He didn''t expect that the star water army would be so crazy. Either he forced the big dry water army to fight on the river, or when they encountered a battle, they tried their best to greet the ships. Those water ghosts who were proficient in water were constantly destroying the rudder and keel underwater. Even Shen Zhang, who has been in the army for more than 20 years, has never heard of such tactics.


    "Yan Tuohai, this is to make our water army fight against Tianxing water army on the river. In this way, no matter who wins or loses, we will not be able to cross the river in a short time. Compared with the establishment of the water army, Tianxing, which has a large number of water systems in China, is much easier for us than Daqian. It''s a good calculation. " Wei drunk is also some emotion said, think of the South Bank of the opponent, Wei drunk also can''t help showing a trace of admiration.


    "We have been trying for more than ten days, and it has been proved that we can''t cross the Huangyan River in this way. Let''s divide our forces according to the plan we discussed before. The Yulin water army camp, the benlei water army camp, the Changqing canal army and the Qingquan canal army are divided into four groups, and escort 10000 elite soldiers across the river from four different positions, as long as we can establish a foothold on the south bank, Yan Tuohai''s method can no longer stop us. " Zhong Lixian said again.


    As soon as Zhong Lixian''s voice fell, everyone looked at Gu Huairen, who had never spoken. The reason why the navy is so passive is that Gu Huairen wants to explore the south coast defense nearby, in order to find the weak point of defense. Originally, this is nothing, but Yan Tuohai''s fighting method is too rogue, either fight a decisive battle, or you come to destroy the ship. I don''t care how many people are lost. In this way, the navy is caught off guard and loses a lot of ships.


    "I intended to try to find out the weak points of defense on the south bank, so that I could cross the river as soon as possible. I didn''t expect that not only many ships were lost, but also time was delayed." Gu Huairen sighed and said that although he was born in a noble family, he was upright. He would never avoid the mistakes he should bear.


    "Gu Xiangyan is serious. No one thinks that Yan Tuohai, as the Duke of Tianxing Wucheng, uses such a rogue method." Wei drunk and Shen Zhang smell speech quickly rise to say. No matter what his personal relationship is, Gu Huairen is the Prime Minister of the army and their superior. At this time, they can''t afford to make blunders in front of them.


    "On the battlefield, there is nothing to do with it. Whatever means the enemy should use is the responsibility of the commander in chief." Gu Huairen waved his hand and said, "the prime minister has been thinking about a problem recently. Yan Tuohai''s military strength is inferior to ours. Why does he ignore the consequences and even force our navy to fight on the river? What''s in it for him? "


    Wei Jiu and Shen Zhang all bowed their heads and pondered. They naturally understood Gu Huairen''s meaning. Even if all the 60000 water troops were lost here, it was nothing to Daqian as a whole. With Daqian''s national strength, it was easy to rebuild a new water army. However, Tianxing was different. Tianxing had lost most of its territory. If this water army was exhausted, Want to recover is definitely not an easy thing, so Yan Tuohai why also want to fight.


    Wei Jiu pondered for a while and said, "in fact, it''s not hard to guess. Yan Tuohai expected that we would not fight a decisive battle. After all, Fengxiang army has occupied an absolute advantage in the south line. No matter which one of Heyan city and Pingshan pass is broken, it will shake the sky star king. Under such circumstances, how can we fight with him, or we are not very good at Naval decisive battle."


    "What if we really use the water army to fight the star water army?" Gu Huairen asked.


    "Yan Tuohai should choose to give in. After all, this is the last water army of Tianxing. As long as we don''t take the opportunity to cross the river, he won''t choose to fight hard." Shen Zhang answered.


    "General Zhong Li, what''s the situation of the Navy now?" Gu Huairen looks at Zhong Lixian and asks.


    "I don''t know what to say." Zhong Lixian grinned bitterly, hugged his fist, and said, "if according to the merits of the war, we have killed more than 6000 enemies in the past ten days, and lost less than 500 of ourselves, it can be said that we have won a great victory. However, we have lost more than 200 large and small warships, and some warships in urgent need of repair, I am afraid that the number will exceed 250."


    "Then, with the rest of the warships, whether general Zhong Li has the confidence to fight against the star water army." Gu Huairen asked again.


    "Look after the prime minister." Shen Zhang shook his head after hearing the speech. "Up to now, Tianxing has nothing left except the counties around Wangji. In case Yan Tuohai breaks his bridges, or if he really chooses to fight, we will lose a lot."


    "If I were Yan Tuohai, I would definitely choose the decisive battle between the water forces of the two countries, even if the net is broken." Gu Huairen shook his head and said.


    "That''s why." Wei Jiu and Shen Zhang thought deeply when they heard the words, but Zhong Lixian asked directly that he was the leader of the water army, which made him not care.


    "Duizi." Wei Jiu and Shen Zhang looked up at the same time and said in one voice.


    "The strength of Tianxing''s water army is stronger than ours, but the number is smaller than ours. If Yan Tuohai really makes up his mind, the final result of the decisive battle of the water army should be that both sides will lose, or even both will die. In this way, although he lost the water army to defend Huangyanjiang River, it is not difficult for him to select some people who are familiar with water from the army. In this way, as long as he reconstructs a water army of several thousand people, he can stop us for a period of time. "


    Gu Huairen said that after looking at the faces of the people, he saw that they were all thinking deeply, and then he said, "at that time, he can take advantage of this time to take advantage of the neutral position and lead the army to go south with Qiu Xu to solve Fu Fengxiang''s worries. So I said, "if I were him, I would definitely choose the water army."


    After hearing this, Wei Jiu patted his thigh and said, "it''s true. Our 60000 water forces are from the three armed forces and one guard. Once they are all lost here, we can''t transfer other water barracks to the outer Pavilion for a short time. Without the boat, no matter how strong our Yulin and benlei armies are, we can only stare at the Huangyan river."


    "Then what should we do, avoid fighting, or continue to test?" Shen Zhang asked.


    "Since Yan Tuohai wants to cash it, it''s better to cash it." Gu Huairen touched his beard and said with a smile, "since we know what he''s going to do in his heart, we might as well make a plan."


    "Brother Gu, have you been doing this for half a month Wei drunk smell speech in the heart move, open mouth to ask, he but know this second elder brother''s talent, before also some strange, didn''t expect that he has already dug a pit for Yan Tuohai, can only he jump down.


    "Yan Tuohai''s doing this is a personal annoyance. For more than ten days, we can''t help but decide with him. He should not doubt it." Gu Huairen nodded.


    "Is this a diversion?" Shen Zhang thought about it, his eyes lit up and said. He also wants to understand what Gu Huairen''s plan is, that is, since Yan Tuohai wants to fight a decisive battle, he will fight with him, and then send another army to cross the river from other places. At that time, the star water army will be attracted away, and even the raft and sampan will be able to cross the vast river.


    "It''s not the East attacking the west, it''s going hand in hand." Gu Huairen shook his head. "It''s true to fight a decisive battle. It''s true to cross a river while fighting a decisive battle. It''s a two pronged approach."


    "Gu Xiang, what should we do if the sky star and the water army are really desperate? Should we let the water army fight with them?" Zhong Li envies Wen Yan to say very discontentedly that it''s about the water army, and he doesn''t care about the official rank.

 Chapter 265

    Gu Huairen smell speech deeply looked at Zhong Li envy one eye, eyes deep reveal a trace of disappointment. It''s not that he can''t listen to the harsh words. He is a man of great temperament, and he has been a military officer for nearly ten years. Naturally, his breadth of mind and bearing are not comparable to those of ordinary people. It''s just that Zhong Lixian''s words have lost the foundation of being a general.


    Lu Kuo made great efforts to make Da Qian achieve today''s result with so little loss. He can reduce the casualties of front-line soldiers as far as possible through overall consideration, but it''s not the same as Xiang zhonglixian. As a front-line general, what he has to do is to lead his soldiers to fight against the enemy, not to be afraid of the war, Only to consider how many people under his command will be killed by the war, Zhong Lixian''s words are just putting the cart before the horse in Gu Huairen''s eyes.


    Looking at Zhong Lixian, Gu Huairen can''t help thinking of the whole nobility class of Da Qian. The peak of Da Qian''s nobility is undoubtedly the government of the eight great powers and the Lin family, who has just regained their ancestral position as the Duke of the country. Next, there are the thirty-six civil and military Marquis, and then the county Marquis, county Marquis, and township marquis. Zhong Lixian was born in the Wenli Marquis''s house among the thirty-six civil and military marquis, His father is Zhong lilun, the present Minister of rites.


    At first, he thought that Zhong Lixian was the first-class talent among the nobility. After all, he could only lead the Navy. Even Heyang king and Gan Shuai of Han Navy were full of praise. But today, Gu Huairen was deeply disappointed by his words. At this time, he really understood why the emperor, the eldest princess and his brother Lu Chun shared life and death, Why should the poor family be promoted? Why should the balance of the court be rebuilt after the crown prince takes over the throne. Why did he give his future son-in-law such heavy rights to ascend to a high position before he was crowned.


    The nobility who once established the country is fading away, and the rising aristocratic families are seeking more and more power and interests. So we have to support the poor families with bright stars, let these poor students full of vigor and sincere mind occupy the court, and also help the people to have a clear and fair world.


    Gu Huairen was in a trance when he thought of this. From his own standpoint, he didn''t want to see such a scene. However, as a military Minister of the generation, he naturally knew that only in this way could Da Qian once again glow with more vitality after he reached his peak. Thinking of this, Gu Huairen felt as if there was a fire in his heart. If he didn''t want to explode again, he would burn quietly in his chest, It''s hard for him.


    Wei Jiu, who has been making friends with Gu Huairen since he was in the Academy, knows this matter when he looks at Gu Huairen''s face. There is a fire brewing in his heart, which can break out at any time. He quickly goes to Zhong Lixian, taps him, and signals to him with his eyes.


    Zhong Lixian looks up at Gu Huairen''s eyes, and his heart is filled with awe. At this time, he realizes that he has some problems. Gu Huairen, as a military prime minister, is in charge of Huangyan river. All the troops on the north line of Tianxing are controlled by him, even the commanders like Wei Jiu and Shen Zhang. What he says is military orders, which are like mountains, How could he, a little general, retort, or use the soldiers'' lives as an excuse to say that they are afraid of war. They are here to conquer Tianxing. Since it is a war between the two countries, how can they save their troops and be afraid of war. Think of here, Zhong Li envy not from be ashamed of full face flushed.


    Zhong Lixian didn''t expect that his words just led to so many ideas of Gu Huairen. Such things as the court structure were not in his consideration. He just wanted to be a general, otherwise he would not have gone to the army after he graduated from the Academy.


    However, Zhong Lixian is an upright man. He thinks about all this, bows his hands with his fists, and says firmly, "Gu Xiang, you will know your mistake, and you will be willing to lead the navy to fight against Tianxing Navy, but you will not live up to Gu Xiang''s trust."


    Zhong Lixian really wants to fight against the star water army. It''s not because of the military orders of Huairen, but because he remembers his original intention when he first came to Huangyanjiang river. At that time, he had only 25000 water troops under his command, and he dared to compete with the star water army. Now waige has transferred the Qingquan canal water army, and the Yulin and benlei water armies have arrived here one after another, He has no reason to be afraid of the fact that the strength of the navy has reached 60000.


    Gu Huairen nodded his head and said absentmindedly, "go back to the water stronghold first."


    "No, I will leave at last." Zhong Lixian had to say something more, but seeing Gu Huairen wave him away, he hurriedly made a military salute and turned to leave the tent.


    After Zhong Lixian left, there were only Gu Huairen, Wei Jiu and Shen Zhang left in the account. Gu Huairen leaned on the table with one hand and rubbed his eyebrows wearily. Wei Jiu and Shen Zhang, who were separated from each other, looked at each other, and their eyes were all puzzled. They didn''t know why Zhong Lixian''s words just made Gu Huairen have such a big reaction.


    Under the sign of Shen Zhang, Wei Jiu, who has a better relationship with Gu Huairen, said, "second brother, Zhong Lixian just said it unintentionally. After all, since the beginning of the battle of the stars, we are trying to achieve the results on the premise of preserving our own strength. He didn''t think about it for a moment, and it can''t be wrong."


    "Well, you don''t have to intercede with him. I don''t mean to blame him." Gu Huairen sat up straight and said, "if it''s strange, it''s rooted in Lu que. His layout is too concerned about the lives of the front-line officers and soldiers. In the past few months, he has made them get used to it."


    Wei Jiu and Shen Zhang nodded with a smile. They were Lu Que''s uncle and father-in-law. They had a good relationship with Lu Que in the battle to annihilate the mad lion last year. Naturally, they were not afraid that these words would spread to Lu que. What''s more, they just agreed with Gu Huairen, his future father-in-law.


    "Yan Tuohai is eager to fight a decisive battle on the river, so we will make a situation that we will no longer tolerate fighting with him. As for whether we want to fight this decisive battle, I really don''t have a good idea. I want to hear the ideas of the two virtuous brothers." Gu Huairen asked.


    "It''s good to fight, and it''s good not to fight. It depends on how to choose." Seeing that Wei Jiu motioned for him to speak, Shen Zhang pondered for a moment and said, "if we fight, we now have 60000 Marines. Although there are some deficiencies in the warships, we can choose the best from the 60000 Marines, and 40000 of them will be enough to fight Yan Tuohai''s star Marines. In this way, even if 40000 water forces and star water forces are both defeated, the seeds of reconstruction will be left. "


    "Choose the best and rejoin the army?" Gu Huairen thought carefully for a while and nodded his head. "It''s a good idea. Although the 60000 water troops are from the Changqing army, the Yulin army, the benlei army and the Qingquan City Zhuo guard, they all use the same code of conduct. Unified command will not cause problems, and it can also enhance combat effectiveness and mobility."


    Seeing Gu Huairen''s eyes, Shen Zhang continued, "the reason Yan Tuohai is looking for a decisive battle is to destroy all our warships, so as to gain strategic time for Tianxing. But this time is not important to us. As long as this water army is in one day, Yan Tuohai will worry about it. As long as he has worries, we can lock him here firmly, This is the advantage of not fighting. "


    "You mean we''re not going to cross Henan?" Gu Huairen asked in surprise.


    Shen Zhang nodded and said, "brother Gu, brother Wei, in fact, I always think that Lu que has arranged the whole war situation too carefully and reserved the way for everything. In fact, it is not necessary to do so many times. For now, Fengxiang army has divided forces to attack Pingshan pass. As long as Qingcheng can win Pingshan pass, we don''t have to worry about whether we want to cross the river now."


    "What do you think?" Gu Huairen smell speech to think for a while, and look to Wei drunk asked.


    Wei Jiu took a look at Shen Zhang and said, "my view is the same. A small Pingshan pass can''t stop her niece. As long as she conquers Pingshan pass and goes out of Pingshan gorge, she can attack Yan Tuohai to the north. After that, the northeast can advance to Tianxing capital. At that time, whether it''s Yan Tuohai or the garrison of Heyan City, she must make a choice, It will be much easier for us to cross the river then. "


    "The city Gu Huairen gets up and goes to the gate of the military tent. He lifts the curtain of the tent and looks to the south through the rain outside. He knows that his daughter is leading the army to Pingshan pass at this time. According to the calculation of time, he can meet Zhuge Ya in one or two days. When he thinks of his daughter, who is held in his hand, galloping and marching in such weather, Gu Huairen feels heartache.


    "We can''t depend on a woman, even if she is my daughter. If Pingshan pass is deadlocked again, the war situation is likely to reverse. After all, Qiu Xu''s army is still intact. " Gu Huairen thought for a while, then suddenly turned around and said, "there must be a purpose for us to cross the river. We will do it according to the previous plan."


    Wei Jiu and Shen Zhang look at each other with a smile. They both seem to have guessed that Gu Huairen would make such a choice. They both nod and agree.


    "The benlei army was set up to deal with the tide of beasts. Of the 300000 troops, only 50000 benlei rode heavily as cavalry, but the bodies of the benlei beasts were too big and heavy. So this time, the troops crossing the river can only come from my badminton army. The total number of my newly established badminton scouts battalion is 5000. Although it can''t compare with the previous ones, they have trained for more than half a year. They are all excellent young men of first class. It''s time for them to correct their name. " Wei drunk said.


    "Five thousand people, isn''t it a little less?" Gu Huairen frowned when he heard that at least 10000 people would have to cross the river. In this way, he would have a choice. Either he would establish a strategic fulcrum on the south bank, harass Yan Tuohai army, or go straight to Pingshan pass and attack his daughter Gu Qingcheng from north to south. Then everything would be decided according to the strategic needs, so they would have a lot of room to move.


    "Second brother, there are more than 5000 people. After all, we don''t have so many boats." Wei Jiu reminds a way.


    "That''s some ~" before Gu Huairen finished his words, he heard a disorderly cry outside the tent. Then a white shadow rushed into the tent. The three people in the tent were all surprised. He looked at the white shadow coming in, but it was the white jackdaw Dongya who belonged to Gu Qingcheng.


    "Dongya, why are you here, but what''s the matter with Qingcheng?" Gu Huairen looked at the white feather jackdaw, who came down to his case. He was stunned and turned to wave back the guards who rushed in. He could not recognize this strange bird growing up in Dingguo government.


    The white jackdaw''s smart eyes turned when he heard the words. His sharp beak pecked twice on the long way. He took a metal tube in his mouth and threw it to Gu Huairen. Then he looked at himself in the tent, as if he was looking for something.


    Gu Huairen knew what he was looking for when he saw it. He immediately asked someone to bring fresh meat, cut it into strips with a dagger and feed it to the white jackdaw bit by bit. While feeding, he said, "this is the army. There is no good preserved meat. You should deal with it first. I''ll order someone to roast some cooked meat for you later."


    White feather jackdaw smell speech very humanized nodded.


    Wei Jiu and Shen Zhang on one side were amazed by this scene. They had not seen the white jackdaw before, but the white jackdaw at that time was far less intelligent than it is now. Less than a year later, the white jackdaw was not only bigger, but also more intelligent.


    Seeing that the white feather jackdaw had eaten a few pieces of meat, he flew to a weapon rack and closed his eyes to sleep. Gu Huairen wiped his hands, opened the metal tube, and took out two pieces of paper rolled together. When he saw the contents of the first piece of paper, he was very pleased, and then spread out the second piece of paper to look at it carefully for a while. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother Gu, what happened." Seeing the change of Gu Huairen, Wei Jiu and Shen Zhang looked at each other and were at a loss.


    "Do you remember that Lu que released Zhai Ning and his soldiers after the war of hexingyuan last year?" Gu Huairen asked.


    "I remember that, of course." They nodded.


    "It was in the north of Huangyan river that Lu que released Zhai Ning. At that time, Yan Tuohai and his xiyuanze army had already deployed defense on the South Bank of Huangyan river. How did he cross Huangyan river?" Gu Huairen said.


    Wei Jiu and Shen Zhang''s eyes were bright when they heard that Zhai Ning used the ferry to cross the river secretly. After all, at that time, the sky was in chaos, and Yan Tuohai was just hard to return. It was inevitable that they would take care of one thing and lose the other. But Gu Huairen said that, which was obviously not the case. Thinking of this, they both looked at the two thin papers in front of Gu Huairen.


    It turned out that after Gu Qingcheng''s leaders met Zhai Ning at the junction of Heyan and Xihe counties, they accidentally talked about it in a small chat during a March. What Gu Qingcheng didn''t expect was that Zhai Ning crossed the Huangyan river with his troops not taking advantage of the chaotic situation at that time, but at the place near xiyuanze. According to Zhai Ning, although the river was wide, However, under the river, there is a stone bridge that I don''t know when to build or when to be submerged. As long as I don''t choose the time when the river is surging, I can wade across the river.


    It''s just that it''s too close to xiyuanze. If it wasn''t for Zhai Ning''s hopelessness at that time, he would not have gone there. Maybe the secret is still unknown. Gu Qingcheng was very happy when he heard the news. He used the white feather jackdaw to send a message to his father on the North Bank of Huangyan river for the first time.


    "It''s a gift. It''s a gift." Shen Zhang looks at Gu Qingcheng''s hand drawn map with an excited face.


    "But where is the picture?" Gu Huairen looks at the terrain drawn on the map and frowns.


    "To the west of guheyuan, to the south of xiyuanze, to the junction of Tianxing and Nanli." Wei Jiu took out the marching map and compared it carefully according to the terrain drawn on the paper. Then he pointed to a place on the map and said excitedly.


    "It''s a little far from us here." Gu Huairen also looked at the place Wei Jiu pointed to, his eyes couldn''t help but move, and then said to Wei Jiu, "third, you immediately pick out a sentinel from the Yulin scouting camp, and let them go to investigate immediately. If it''s true, the flying eagle will report."


    "Well, I''ll do it now." Knowing that it was not too late for Wei Jiu to do so, he quickly took out a moustache pen from the penholder and spread out a silk painting. Although this sketch is simple, it is more detailed than Gu Qingcheng''s. He has marked all the nearby mountains and rivers, which is also for scouts to find the place better. As a result, Wei Jiu took up the silk he had just painted and put it on his lips. He put it in the crevice of the armour and made a big account.


    "Shen Xiandi, what''s your expression? Is there anything wrong with the terrain on this map?" Seeing Wei Jiu leave, Gu Huairen looks at Shen Zhang. He just wants to say something, but he is looking at the marching map without blinking. His brow is locked and his face is dignified.


    Shen Zhang said with a slightly relaxed face, "according to the picture of Qingcheng, the stone bridge hidden under the river is near the miasma border of xiyuanze in the north, but it is a hill in the south. This may be the reason why it has not been found all the time, and there is nothing wrong with it. But that''s why I''m worried. After all, this year''s xiyuanze is not last year''s xiyuanze. "


    As the commander of 300000 thundering legions, Shen Zhang''s first task is not to guard against Nanli and Tianxing, but to guard against xiyuanze. He doesn''t know when the animal tide will break out, so he has a deeper understanding of xiyuanze than others, although he doesn''t know when the animal tide will break out, However, he knew that the miasmatic boundary, which shrouded the whole xiyuanze, was constantly flowing, and the place ten li away from the boundary would be shrouded for a few days from time to time with the flow of the miasmatic boundary. Therefore, the watchtowers set up by the thunder army to monitor xiyuanze are all ten miles away


    The place depicted in Gu Qingcheng''s picture is too close to xiyuanze. Although it is impossible to see whether it is within ten li of xiyuanze from the picture, if it is, it is also a risky thing to use the hidden stone bridge to cross the river.


    Because Gu Qingcheng, his daughter, was trapped in xiyuanze last year. Gu Huairen had consulted many ancient books and documents about xiyuanze, and naturally understood what Shen Zhang said. However, he didn''t care much and said, "everything has its own rules, even xiyuanze is no exception. Since it is a border flow, it has its omen, and it can''t be achieved overnight."

 Chapter 266

    The nine Jedi are ancient and mysterious, especially xiyuanze, the top three. Even Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, who have been there once, don''t know much about xiyuanze. Gu Huairen thinks that since zhaining can use the underwater stone bridge to return to the south bank, they can.


    And if the stone bridge is strong enough, then the Army crossing the river first can add the thunder riding. On the open plain, no army can withstand the impact of the thunder riding. Last year Qiu lie''s crazy lion army can''t, and now Yan Tuohai''s xiyuanze army can''t either.


    After another discussion with Shen Zhang, Gu Huairen, for the sake of safety, sent 100 Chinese Army guards and Yulin scouting camp to investigate the place on the map. These Chinese Army guards were all soldiers of Dingguo government, all of whom had followed him in the northern Xinjiang war. Compared with Yulin scouting camp, he believed these veterans who had followed him for many years.


    When Shen Zhang left, Gu Huairen picked up the letter from his daughter, Gu Qingcheng, and read it several times. However, there was a bitter smile on his lips, and his heart was empty. He was dissatisfied with Lu que, who was in the imperial capital, as if his most precious thing had been robbed by others.


    Gu Huairen knows very well that the reason why his daughter Gu Qingcheng volunteered to attack Pingshan pass is that Pingshan pass has a special position in the whole war situation, but the most important thing is to maintain the situation of strategic coercion arranged by Lu que. Otherwise, the battlefield in Heyan county will become impasse, and if they can''t cross the river here for a long time, the whole war situation will fall into deadlock, After six months of strategic development, Lu has a tendency to collapse.


    As soon as he thought of his daughter, who had taken care of her like a jewel since childhood, and now was heading for the army in the wind and rain, Gu Huairen felt a lot of heartache. In his heart, he complained a little more about the young man he attached great importance to. But at this time, he was on the North Bank of Huangyan River, and even if he wanted to help, he could not help him. He could only pray in his heart that his daughter Gu Qingcheng would be successful and would not be hurt in the chaotic battlefield.


    At the same time, after entering Xihe County, he led 10000 Yulin scouting battalion and Zhai Ning''s 10000 cavalry to Gu Qingcheng, where Pingshan gorge and Zhuge Ya met. He had arrived at Zhuge Ya''s camp at the south end of Pingshan gorge. As for Fengxiang''s footmen who followed her, they would not arrive until three days later.


    Zhuge Ya''s camp was set up in Pingshan gorge, about 90 li away from Pingshan pass. Zhuge Ya chose to camp here to bully Pingshan pass and block the way to attack Xihe county from the north. After receiving a letter from the flying eagle of Fengxiang army headquarters, he learned that Gu Qingcheng was leading the army, Zhuge Ya had already expanded the camp, which could only house 10000 troops, five times ahead of schedule, just enough to accommodate 26000 cavalry and 30000 soldiers brought by Gu Qingcheng.


    The reason why Gu Qingcheng broke away from the infantry and led Qingqi to here was to investigate the defense of Pingshan pass in advance, so as to decide what method to use to get the pass. But because of the war between the two countries and the restlessness of bandits on the road, Gu Qingcheng took away Fengxiang yunqi and zhaining''s 10000 Qingqi, but left Meng Cang''s Fengqi camp and Li Chang''s scouting camp to guard 30000 soldiers.


    "Deputy commander, when I learned that you were leading the army, the general had already transported the siege equipment from Xihe county''s treasury in advance. In addition, the equipment built during this period included 18 well appendages, 12 washing cars, 70 catapults, 30 bed crossbows, and more than 200000 bows and arrows." After Zhuge Ya helped Fengxiang yunqi and Zhai Ning Qingqi to camp, he found the big account of the Chinese Army prepared for Gu Qingcheng. As soon as he met, he made it clear that he was preparing to attack Pingshan pass.


    "Aunt hard, there is no outsider here, or call me the best." Gu Qingcheng took off his helmet, shook his sweating hair, and said, "I''ll talk about the war later. Can my aunt prepare some hot water for all the soldiers to wash up first? They have been running in the cold rain for more than ten days, and let them take a bubble bath to get rid of some damp and cold air in their bodies."


    "I forget that. I''ll do it right now. There''s Ginger stored in the camp. After the soldiers have taken a bath and boiled water for them, it must be all right for Zhuge ya to go all the way." ZHUGE Ya has been in Gu Qingcheng army since she swept the seven counties. Naturally, she knows that she loves soldiers like a son. As long as conditions permit, she is not strict with her soldiers, Turn around and get out of the tent.


    Gu Qingcheng looked at Zhuge Ya''s back and said to himself, "Xie Daoheng, when you see so many fireworks rising in the camp, you must have guessed that the marshal has arrived. The marshal of Pingshan pass is bound to win, but I don''t know which one is better than the other two brothers."


    The reason why Gu Qingcheng did this was to let the cavalry who had been galloping for more than ten days bathe to relieve their fatigue and get rid of the cold, so as not to catch the cold. But the main thing was to use the fireworks to make hot water for 20000 people, so that Xie Daoheng in Pingshan Guanzhong knew that there were soldiers and horses coming here. When Xie Daoheng''s detective saw the Gu flag rising in the camp, Naturally, she will know that she is Gu Qingcheng, so she will create some psychological pressure on Xie Daoheng before the war.


    Gu Qingcheng has heard from Zhai Ning that Xie Daoheng is the youngest of the Xie family, but he is the best at military strategy. However, being good at military strategy does not mean that he can apply what he has learned. Since ancient times, there are not too few people who talk about military affairs, but too many. There are too few natural talents like Lu que. Gu Qingcheng just wanted to see Xie Daoheng''s reaction when he learned that she was leading the army, so as to analyze whether the general Tianxing in his early twenties was a real military talent or not.


    After bathing and changing clothes, Gu Qingcheng suddenly felt refreshed. Although she was still a little tired, her body was relieved because of the pain of riding and galloping for more than ten days. She knew that it must be a bathing scene outside. As a woman, she was inconvenient, so she did not rashly walk out of the tent. Instead, she took out the marching map and thought about it quietly.


    She is not thinking about the battle of Pingshan pass, which is about to start, but about the overall strategic situation. Compared with the military achievements she has made, she is more concerned about whether Lu''s overall strategy can be successfully completed. In fact, in Gu Qingcheng''s view, there is no problem with Lu''s strategy. The standoff under Heyan city is only when there is a solution. Fengxiang army does not want to pay too much. Now, as long as she conquers Pingshan pass, she can revitalize the overall situation. At that time, whether she is stationed in Pingshan pass or going out of the pass, there will be more attack directions to choose from.


    However, in Gu Qingcheng''s consideration, the best way is to go north first, together with the two legions of Yulin and benlei, to annihilate Yan Tuohai''s xiyuanze army. At that time, let her father Gu Huairen lead the army to encircle Tianxing capital. She can go directly south and fight again in Heyan County, forcing Xie Daoxian to surrender. However, it''s still a little early to think about this. The most important thing now is to break the Pingshan pass in front of us.


    According to Gu Qingcheng''s knowledge, Pingshan pass was established in the early days of Tianxing''s founding. When Tianxing founded the country, it only owned a piece of land near Wangji. At that time, there were barbarian tribes living on the plateau of Xihe county. In order to prevent the barbarians from invading northward, the early Tianxing King built Pingshan fortress in Pingshan gorge, and later expanded Pingshan pass.


    However, after the second Tianxing King succeeded to the throne, Tianxing''s national strength has been greatly developed. In the later period of his reign, he sent troops to wipe out the barbarian tribes who fought against each other on the Xihe plateau. Therefore, this Pingshan pass has never experienced any war since it was established more than 500 years ago. Because the first three generations of Tianxing kings had already pushed the territory to the South China Sea, the later generations of Tianxing kings didn''t care about Pingshan pass, which was built in the mountains and valleys.


    If it wasn''t for the construction of Pingshan pass, which was built with long boulders and glutinous rice paste, and if it wasn''t for Xihe County, which is rich in spices, and needed to transfer the capital through Pingshan pass, the Pingshan pass city might have been abandoned and become a ruin after 500 years of wind and rain.


    Gu Qingcheng is very curious about what Pingshan pass is like now, because she knows that the garrison of Pingshan pass was sent by Qiu Xu after Yan Wensheng became king. There is not much time from now, and it is not enough time to restore the half abandoned pass for hundreds of years.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help walking out of the tent. She wanted to go and see the pingshanguan city with her own eyes. However, as soon as she came out of the camp, she found Zhuge ya, Zhai Ning, Gu qianxiao and ye Zhiqiu coming towards her camp. Looking at their perfect and ruddy faces, it was obvious that they had just taken a bath.


    "Gu Shuai, how did you come out?" Gu qianxiao looked at wearing strong clothes and boots, no armour, hair is just a bundle in the back of his sister, hurried two steps, asked. When there was an outsider, Zhuge ya, or he, called Gu Qingcheng with his official title.


    "It''s hard to run all the way. Didn''t Ben Shuai tell you to take a break? So he came together again, but what happened?" Gu Qingcheng glanced at several faces and asked in surprise. She had given military orders before, and they could rest after encampment. After all, the rapid march of the army for more than ten days was really very hard. Even with her present accomplishments, she felt sore all over.


    "The sun is still early. Anyway, we have nothing to do. Let''s come and see if Gu Shuai has any place to use us." Zhai Ning took the lead in speaking, and others nodded their heads when they heard Zhai Ning''s words. They are all leading generals. Such trifles as setting up camp and preparing meals are naturally handled by the Deputy General of the army and the commanders of the battalions. They just came to Gu Qingcheng after taking a bath, because they all know that Gu Qingcheng''s habit will definitely lead them to no rest. If the commanders are still like this, how can they lie down safely.


    Gu Qingcheng glanced at Zhai Ning again, and then gave him a deep look. Although Zhai Ning had made great achievements, he was a demoted general after all. Seeing that he could get along well with others, Gu could not help but put down his heart. After all, Zhai Ning is the main user for her and Lu Cuili, and she is also afraid that Daqian''s generals will have a bad heart. Now it seems that there is no need to worry about this.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingcheng pointed to the northern Canyon and said, "you''re just in time. I just want to go to Pingshan pass to have a look. You''d better come with me and have a look."


    "Go to Pingshan pass? Just us? If you take some cavalry with you, you can go out at any time. " Gu qianxiao said uneasily.


    Gu Qingcheng shook his head when he heard the speech. "If you don''t go to Pingshan pass, it''s surrounded by mountains. Just look at a mountain from a distance. General Zhuge, general Zhai and military adviser ye will come with me. The defense of the battalion will be taken care of by my elder brother first. "


    "The end will take orders." Gu qianxiao was shocked when he heard that he didn''t take him. However, when he heard that Gu Qingcheng didn''t go directly to Pingshan pass, he put down his heart and immediately accepted the order.


    "Just in order to prevent Xie Daoheng''s attack at night, I have set up a watchtower village on the northeast and northwest mountains, where we can see Pingshan pass directly. Let''s choose one to have a look." Zhuge Ya thought and said.


    "Well, then go to the northwest." Gu Qingcheng looked at the sun in the sky, thought a little, and said. Now it''s only an hour or two before the sun sets. The shadow of the sun is slanting to the West. Zhuge Ya said that the northeast and northwest directions are Southeast and southwest to Pingshan pass. Gu Qingcheng chose the watchtower to the southwest of Pingshan pass because they saw the light from there, but Pingshan pass was just against the light.


    Without any guards, they left the camp. Under the leadership of Zhuge ya, they went straight to the northwest of the mountain. This is a small mountain about 150 meters high. The vegetation on the mountain is luxuriant and the vines are curly. There is no obvious road in the mountain. It is obvious that no one has been here for a long time, because Zhuge Ya set up a watchtower on the top of the mountain before, We can still see some grass stalks and broken branches on the ground, and walk up the mountain along these traces. About half an hour later, the four of them have reached the top of the mountain.


    This is a small village with only 50 soldiers. Among the soldiers, 40 were once soldiers of Xihe County, and only 10 were once soldiers of fengxiangyun riding. Seeing that four of them could get up, the guards quickly removed the roadblocks made of thorns in the mountains and let several people into the village at the top of the mountain.


    Gu Qingcheng summoned the guards together and comforted them with words. With their happy faces, they boarded the watchtower, which is three feet high in the middle of the small village.


    "From this point of view, the mountain here is like a dragon and a tiger. It can be said that it is a place for storing wind and gathering Qi. I don''t know whether the king was buried here." On arriving at the watchtower, ye Zhiqiu looked at the mountain terrain in front of him and said with admiration.


    "Does Mr. Ye even know the art of earth and star Gu Qingcheng looks at Ye Zhiqiu in surprise. He knows that Lu que is very good at these things, but he doesn''t expect that ye Zhiqiu has such ability and insight.


    "A little, just a little." Ye Zhiqiu bowed his hand awkwardly. He had read some miscellaneous books about this, but as he said, he only knew roughly, not very proficient. The reason why he said what he said just now is that the performance of the mountain landform here is too obvious.


    "Gu Shuai, there is Pingshan pass." Zhuge Ya pointed to the distance and said.


    Gu Qingcheng looked up and saw a huge wall between the two mountains, blocking the whole canyon. From here, the distance between the two places was not far, but Gu Qingcheng knew clearly that the reason why he was not far away was that he was on the mountain. If he actually went there, he would be far away.


    From here, apart from the wall of qingshiguan, we can only see the huge slope which is about ten li long in front of Pingshan pass, but it cuts downward. Looking at the slope, Gu Qingcheng can''t help but frown. She doesn''t know whether it was made by the founder of Pingshan pass, or whether she chose such a place according to the mountain situation. This slope is too long, The overall slope is not very big, but this slope will hinder the advance of siege equipment, especially the shaft and car near the city wall.


    The canyon in front of Pingshan pass is not very wide, so it is difficult for an army of more than ten thousand people to launch. If the siege equipment is not available, it will really have to rely on human life to attack. This is the last thing Gu Qingcheng wants to see.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingcheng holds a Taoist seal which is similar to Lu que''s. Shuang Zhenyuan gathers in his eyes and looks at the Chengguan pass with all his eyesight. He sees that the Chengguan pass, which is built by blocks of huge long green stones, is full of green moss. The whole wall gives people a sense of simplicity and desolation. Gu Qingcheng can also see the cracks on the Chengguan wall caused by disrepair, We can also see that there are people tamping sand and gravel into these cracks. Obviously, the garrison in Guanzhong is also taking time to repair the city.


    "What do you think?" After a while, Gu Qingcheng suddenly asked the people behind him.


    "Xie Daoheng is sending people to repair the pass every day. Now there are 10000 soldiers in our camp. In addition to the 30000 Fengxiang soldiers who come later, there are 40000 soldiers. I think these soldiers should be divided into eight groups, with 5000 soldiers in each group, attacking the pass day and night. Qiu Xu didn''t give Xie Daoheng a lot of troops. As long as we keep on attacking, we should be able to win this pass in five days. " Seeing that Zhai Ning and ye Zhiqiu didn''t mean to speak, Zhuge Ya understood that Zhai Ning didn''t speak first because he was a demoted general, and ye Zhiqiu was too young and too junior to speak first, so he took the lead.


    "Attack day and night?" Gu Qingcheng muttered to himself that he knew that this was the most effective way, but he still wanted to hear if there were other ways. Thinking of this, Gu Qingcheng looked at Zhai Ning and ye Zhiqiu and asked, "do you two have any other ideas? Let''s talk about them together."


    "Gu Shuai, it''s better to attack mountains than to tackle key problems." Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes moved and said.

 Chapter 267

    "You mean to attack the peaks on both sides of the pass first?" Gu Qingcheng hears speech in the heart move, turn a head to look at Ye Zhiqiu to ask a way. Gu Qingcheng knows that although Ye Zhiqiu is not as indifferent to fame and wealth as Lu que, there is no doubt about his talent. Besides, there is only one Lu que, and the enterprising young students like Ye Zhiqiu are the normal school. This is not a disadvantage. The reason why Lu que sent him South was that he valued his talents. At this time, Gu Qingcheng wanted to hear ye Zhiqiu''s ideas.


    "Exactly." Ye Zhiqiu nodded, pointed to the two peaks in front of Pingshan pass and said, "look, these two peaks face the canyon like a knife and axe. Although there are some trees and mosses attached to them now, it is obvious that they were dug by hand. That is to say, they were specially set up by Tianxing ancestors to defend the barbarians on Xihe plateau, They cut off the access to the gorge in order to set up a camp at the top of the two mountains, so as to be superior and level off the horns of the city. "


    "Not bad." Zhuge Ya nodded his head and said, "I once sent a detective horse to investigate some time ago. There are two camps at the top of Pingshan pass, but they are all set up on the north side of the peak, so we can''t see them from here."


    "Master ye, do you want to pull out these two mountain barracks first, and then attack Pingshan pass?" Gu Qingcheng looked at the terrain of the two peaks and asked.


    "Gu Shuai, a few months ago, when the two armies attacked Ning''an county city, they first won the three mountain fortresses outside the city, and then the whole army surrounded them. And the terrain here is more dangerous than that of Ning''an county city. As long as we can take down the peaks on both sides, maybe this Pingshan pass can be broken without breaking through. " Ye Zhiqiu looked at Guancheng in the distance, his eyes flashed a ray of light, and his mouth showed a confident smile.


    "You''re right." Gu Qingcheng nodded after hearing the words. She was a person with exquisite mind. As soon as ye Zhiqiu said it, she understood Ye Zhiqiu''s intention. No matter how steep the terrain of the two mountains is, how many people are stationed in the camp on the top of the two mountains is not a problem for the wolves. Ye Zhiqiu mentioned the Sanshan fortress outside Ning''an County, which means that since the Sanshan fortress can''t stop the wolves, the two mountain camps can''t stop the wolves either. Once the commanding heights of the two mountains are achieved, the whole war situation will be in their hands.


    As for ye Zhiqiu''s saying that Pingshan pass will not be broken without breaking through, Gu Qingcheng has roughly come up with Ye Zhiqiu''s plan. As long as the peaks on both sides are conquered, a catapult can be set up on the top of the mountain. At that time, the roar of the catapult and the emptying of the boulders will bring a devastating blow to the morale of the garrison of Pingshan pass, no matter whether they can hit the wall or not. With the wisdom of Xie Daoheng, he naturally understood that Pingshan pass could not be defended. If he didn''t want to destroy the whole army here, he had to abandon the pass and go.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingcheng looks at Ye Zhiqiu with admiration. Although Ye Zhiqiu''s strategy is not very complicated, he can come up with such a way so quickly. It can be seen that his mind is really far more agile than ordinary people. Gu Qingcheng finally understood why Lu Xuhui chose Ye Zhiqiu to lead his army south among his elder brother Gu Qianxue, Yun Xiansi and Su duo.


    "Master Ye''s strategy is feasible. We have just arrived tonight, and Xie Daoheng must have a tight defense. I''ll let Bai Xia take the wolves for a walk in two or three days. It''s just the turn of the moon and the night is dark, which is convenient for the wolves to do things." Gu Qingcheng looked at Ye Zhiqiu and said with a smile.


    Zhuge Ya also looks at Ye Zhiqiu and nods with a smile. As a veteran in the army who has made great contributions to Da Qian, she naturally hopes that the younger generation of Da Qian will have outstanding talents to replace them. Ye Zhiqiu''s performance is obviously recognized by Zhuge ya. As for ye Zhiqiu''s birth in a poor family, she didn''t care. Zhuge''s family in the auxiliary country had a certificate of calligraphy and iron from the emperor Taizu. They were prosperous and retired with the country. Whether they were in power or in power, they would not affect the status of Zhuge''s family.


    Zhai Ning, on the other hand, looks at Ye Zhiqiu and sighs in his heart that talent is really flourishing. Ye Zhiqiu is only sixteen or seventeen years old, and he has such talent and wisdom. Although it can not be said that there is no talent like Ye Zhiqiu in Tianxing, it is only a few decades before there is one. Thinking of this, Zhai Ning can''t help but think of Lu que, who defeated him last year. The same boy, who was 16 or 17 years old, was more terrible than ye Zhiqiu. Thinking of Lu Que''s means to destroy the lion army, Zhai Ning can''t help but feel chilly when he thinks about the way that the huge Star Kingdom has been forced to the edge of the cliff by him.


    At this time, the gate of Pingshan pass city suddenly opened, and two groups of vigorous figures ran out of the gate. In a twinkling of an eye, they melted into the shadow of the mountain forests on both sides. It was obvious that Pingshan pass had been found. However, scouts were sent to investigate the situation of the canyon camp.


    "Xie Daoheng''s reaction was not slow. He had found something strange from the fireworks in the camp in less than half an hour. These two scouts obviously came to investigate the situation in our camp." Gu Qingcheng said with a smile while carefully distinguishing the figures in the forest.


    "Deputy commander, do you want to keep these scouts?" Zhuge Ya looked at the sky star scouts who were as agile as apes in the mountains and asked.


    "No, it''s not a secret that we''re leading our troops here. It must have been a letter from Heyan city to Zhongxing city. Even if Xie Daoheng didn''t know it at this time, we couldn''t hide it for long. Besides, I just want Xie Daoheng to know that Gu Qingcheng has led the army here, and I also want to see how this Xie family strategist will deal with it. " Gu Qingcheng looked at Pingshan pass, his eyes shining.


    Ye Zhiqiu looks at Gu Qingcheng, a trace of fine light flashed in his eyes. He seems to have guessed Gu Qingcheng''s mind. He can''t help but ask, "does Gu Shuai want to catch Xie Daoheng alive?"


    Gu Qingcheng smiles at Ye Zhiqiu''s quick thinking and new understanding. This is a natural military talent. No wonder Lu Xuhui calls him a new generation of brigadier in her letter. However, she doesn''t answer Ye Zhiqiu''s question. Instead, she says, "there''s nothing to see here. Let''s go back to camp first."


    With Gu Qingcheng''s words, Zhuge Ya and Zhai Ning take the lead to walk down the mountain. Seeing Gu Qingcheng leave, Zhuge Ya and Zhai Ning look at each other and follow each other. Ye Zhiqiu looked at the three people''s back, then turned to look at Pingshan pass city, a little clear flashed in his heart, and then sighed.


    He regretted that he had just said that. Gu Qingcheng obviously didn''t want to say it now. Although he didn''t understand what it was, since Gu didn''t want to say it, he shouldn''t have said it. Thinking of this, he can''t help sighing that his mind has yet to be tempered. After pondering for a while, ye Zhiqiu sees that the three have already gone far away and quickly follows up.


    Gu Qingcheng looks back at Ye Zhiqiu. As he walks, he looks down to think about something. There is a slight smile on his lips. Ye Zhiqiu is certainly a talent, but he is totally different from Lu que, who is modest and low-key. Ye Zhiqiu''s nature is not introverted enough, which makes him feel too sharp. He only knows how to advance but not how to retreat, It''s impossible to have a foothold in the court. Since Lu que plans to help him become the leader of a new generation of poor families, Gu Qingcheng thinks that he should temper his mind in advance so as not to cause trouble in the future. He also needs Lu que to clean up the mess.


    In fact, as ye Zhiqiu conjectured, Gu Qingcheng did intend to capture Xie Daoheng alive. Xie Daoheng is Xie Jieshu''s son and Xie Daoquan''s brother. As long as she catches him, she can make a lot of articles on him.


    Judging from the current situation, Qiu''s family, who has been in charge of Tianxing for many years, and Qiu''s, Chai''s and Xie''s, who are the three chief ministers of Tianxing, have joined hands under the pressure of Daqian''s soldiers. This can also be proved by the fact that Xie Daoxian, the eldest son of Xie''s family, and Chai Yuanjian, the second son of Chai''s family, stick to Heyan city. Whether it''s because these four families are really loyal to Tianxing, or they clearly realize that Daqian''s national policy will no longer allow them to exist, these four families who have been fighting for years over the issue of seizing their legitimate rights have come together.


    But this does not mean that there is no quarrel among the four families, especially between the Xie family and the other three families. Before Xihe County, she had captured Xie Daoquan, but in order to accept Xihe garrison, he could only let Xie Daoquan go, but Xie Daoquan lost Xihe County after all. If she breaks through the Pingshan pass where Xie Daoheng is stationed and captures him alive, she can let out the wind and say that Xie Daoheng has committed to the cause.


    The Xie family lost Xihe county first, then Pingshan pass. With the news of Xie Daoheng''s surrender, the Xie family must be in an awkward situation in the Tianxing capital. Even if Xie Daoxian still sticks to Heyan City, he can''t change that. Gu Qingcheng knows that once a rift is planted, everything will be irreparable. He can only watch the rift grow bigger and bigger. At that time, as long as he stirs up a little, the excluded Xie family will surely turn to Daqian. Then, both Heyan city and Zhongxing City, the capital of Tianxing king, can fight the Tianxing war completely.


    In fact, this is the strategy originally designed by Lu que, but the difference is that Lu que wants to use the power of Fengxiang army to dominate Yancheng, and the persuasion of Xie Daoqin, the daughter of Xie''s parents, who is an emissary of the Dark Phoenix Fuxing, to let Xie Daoxian open the city and surrender. He just doesn''t know what''s wrong. On the contrary, he makes Xie Daoxian stick to it, and shows that he would rather lose the army in three or four months, Fengxiang army was not allowed to take the posture of Heyan City, which made the war into a stalemate. This is the reason why Gu Qingcheng asked his aunt Gu Jieyun to send troops to attack Pingshan pass.


    Just as Gu Qingcheng and others returned to the camp, Xie Daoheng also learned that there was a new DA Qian army coming to Zhuge Ya camp in the valley. He also learned from the scouts that the person who led the army was Gu Qingcheng, the Da Qian female commander who had been famous all over the sky since the beginning of the Tianxing war. Learning that Gu Qingcheng is here, Xie Daoquan is excited. He is the youngest man of the Xie family. He has always been known as a genius in military strategy, but he has not made any achievements. If he can defeat Gu Qingcheng here, he will be able to rectify his name.


    After leaving the scouts, Xie Daoheng was lost in thought. He had received a letter from his elder brother Xie Daoxian and Xie Daoquan, but he didn''t expect Gu Qingcheng to come so soon. According to his previous prediction, Gu should arrive here at least three to five days later. Xie Daoheng can''t help but praise him. Gu Qingcheng is really worthy of being a new rising commander of Daqian. He knows the importance of military and the speed of military. He crossed more than ten counties in two counties from Heyan city. It took only ten days to come here. As a woman, he has such a command. It''s really amazing.


    Just as Xie Daoheng was thinking about how to break Gu Qingcheng ''


    "It''s true. I''ve sent scouts to the canyon camp to investigate. There are a lot of people in the camp, and the flag of the general has been replaced by the big flag of Gu. It''s obvious that Gu Qingcheng has arrived." Looking at the old general who pushed the door in, Xie Daoheng didn''t feel any surprise. He didn''t feel any displeasure to the huge voice of the old man. Instead, he said with respect.


    "It''s coming so fast." Veteran from Xie Daoheng here confirmed the news, not from exclamation said.


    "Teacher, you still wear this armor. I ordered someone to send new armor to the teacher. It was specially made by Wang Du craftsman. It''s much lighter than this one, and its defense is much better." Looking at the old general''s old armor, Xie Daoheng asked.


    "My armor was given by the former king. I have been with me for nearly 30 years. How can I abandon it because it is old?" The veteran touched the armor on his body and said with a straight face.


    Xie Daoheng looked at the old man and sighed. It was obvious that this was not the first time he had heard this.


    The old man''s name was Xu Shouyi. He was one of the few Tianxing generals who escaped from Bai Yi''s pursuit in the battle of zhennanguan nearly 20 years ago. He was also famous in Tianxing. When Qiu lie was the commander of the crazy lion army, the old man was Qiu lie''s deputy. Xu Shouyi and Qiu lie built the Danshui defense line, which had blocked Daqian''s invasion for nearly 20 years.


    However, during the period when the four princes of Tianxing seized the throne, Xu Shouyi insisted that he would not be solicited by the two princes, Yan Wenxian and Yan wenang. He even scolded the two princes in front of the people sent by the two princes for their actions of seizing the throne and disturbing the country, which was actually a big traitor and a big hypocrite. As a result, he offended the two powerful princes and was excluded by them, He was transferred from the position of deputy commander of 250000 wild lion Legion to Pingshan pass, which was the least valued in the Star Kingdom at that time, and became a general who led only 300 old and weak soldiers.


    At that time, Qiu lie, the commander-in-chief of the mad Lion War, was extremely dissatisfied with this and wanted to transfer Xu Shouyi back to the mad lion army several times. However, because Qiu lie belonged to the camp of Yan Wensheng, the fourth prince, the other three princes were afraid that Xu Shouyi would join Yan Wensheng''s command and tried their best to stop him in the court. In order to face the pressure of the three princes, Qiu Lizhi could only sigh what he could do, but Xu Shouyi stayed at Pingshan pass, Nearly ten years.


    When Xie Daoheng was young, Xu Shouyi was invited by Xie''s family leader to give a lecture in Xie''s Ethnology for one month when he took a three-month military rest. He taught Xie''s children the art of war. Although Xie Daoheng was young at that time, he was very interested in Xu Shouyi''s tactics. It can be said that Xu Shouyi was his enlightening mentor in military strategy, Therefore, after Xie Daoheng led his army to Pingshan pass, he always respected Xu Shouyi as a teacher, and even sent people to make a brand-new armor for the old man with a variety of refined cloud pattern steel to show his gratitude for the enlightenment.


    "How many troops did Gu Qingcheng bring?" Xu Shouyi was silent for a while and asked.


    "The exact number is not clear. The scouts dare not get too close to each other. However, according to my elder brother, there should be 40000 or 50000 people." Xie Daoheng said.


    Xu Shouyi frowned, thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, according to the calculation of time, Gu Qingcheng shouldn''t have come so fast. Now that she has arrived here, she should have made concessions, and the soldiers should have come slowly, and she should have taken Qingqi to rush here."


    Xie Daoheng thought about it carefully, nodded and said, "the teacher is right, but the disciple thinks that no matter how many soldiers Gu Qingcheng has brought here, as long as she is still camping in the canyon, our previous strategies will not be affected. I plan to take advantage of her precarious foothold tonight, and I don''t know how to ask the teacher to collect the cattle from the North County, Are you ready now? "


    "Most of the counties in Shanbei are mountainous areas with thin fields. I''ve been collecting more than 900 cattle in my spare time after the autumn harvest. But I think these should be enough, just ~" Said here, Xu Shouyi could not help showing a trace of hesitation.


    "Teacher, you are my enlightening teacher. There is no need to hide between you and me. If the teacher has any consideration, the students will be all ears." Xie Daoheng knew that the old man used to be a star general. After many years of fighting, he thought that he was not a newcomer in the battlefield, so he said humbly.


    "There are two points." Xu Shouyi pointed out two fingers and said, "these cattle are the livelihood of farmers in one year. The land in Shanbei counties is poor. If there are no more cattle, the next year will be more difficult."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you beat back Fengxiang army, I will ask my father to compensate these farmers for farming cattle." Xie Daoheng smiles when he hears the words. This small matter is nothing to the Xie family. Let alone a thousand cattle, it''s 10000. As long as they think about it, they can easily come up with it.


    Xu Shouyi felt relieved and nodded. He had been here for nearly ten years. There were many familiar people in the nearby farmers, but he didn''t want to cut off his life because of himself. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s said that Gu Qingcheng is accompanied by wolves. It''s the work of wolves to take advantage of Xihe River one night a month ago. Although the terrain here is very suitable for huoniu''s trap, if there are wolves, I''m afraid I can''t do my best."

 Chapter 268

    Among these mountains, there is only one gorge that leads directly to the north and south. The south end of the gorge leads to Heyan County, while the north end is at the junction of Yangping county and Wangji on the South Bank of Huangyan river. Therefore, as long as we follow the ancient fighting method and light the tail of the ox outside Pingshan pass, the fire ox with burning pain will go straight along the canyon road to the Daqian camp, which is the best place to use the fire ox''s tactics. As long as the plan is carried out at night, even the famous generals can not resist it.


    What worries Xu Shouyi is that what they are facing is not ordinary famous generals, but Gu Qingcheng, who has wolves on his side. This wolf pack has made great achievements in more than a year.


    Whether it was the battle of Danshui last year, the battle of hexingyuan, the attack of sanshanying village outside Ningan County in Nanli a few months ago, or the attack of Xihe more than a month ago, it was all the work of this wolf pack. If we add the credit of pushing back Qiu Xu''s army at Hekou, we can say that the battle of this wolf pack is no better than that of forcing down Da Qian Huxiao, Da Qian Huxiao, Da Qian Huxiao of leiying army in Nanli The two armies of the strong wind are no lower than the Fengxiang army, which has already won the nine counties of Tianxing. As long as there is this wolf pack in one day, Xu Shouyi has worries about the fire ox''s plan.


    Xie Daoheng said with a bitter smile, "teacher, last year, the mad lion army was destroyed in xiaoqingshan, which has greatly damaged the vitality of Tianxing. The battle of Wangdu after Wang Hong''s death has made this situation worse. Now, except for the 300 sharp soldiers trained by the teacher, only the 500 clan soldiers I asked from my father can be worthy of a battle, Most of the rest are new recruits. With such an army, we can''t even defend the city like our brother. No matter whether this plan can be achieved or not, we will try our best. "


    Xu Shouyi sighed after hearing the speech. He had been in Pingshan pass for nearly ten years. Naturally, he knew that Xie Daoheng was right. Now Pingshan pass is not only unable to compete with the Fengxiang army of Daqian in terms of military combat power, but even this pass city does not allow them to defend the city.


    Since Tianxing destroyed Xihe zhurong and annexed Xihe County, Pingshan pass has been used as a post station connecting Zhongxing city and Xihe County for hundreds of years, which is almost in a semi abandoned state. After he came here, he wrote to Wangdu several times to repair the pass city, but he failed because of the obstruction of the big prince and the three princes. There are not many households in Guanzhong of Pingshan. Without the human and financial support of the capital, it is an unrealistic problem to rely on the people of Guanzhong and his 300 troops to repair the city.


    Even he couldn''t repair Guancheng with his army bit by bit, because the reason why these poor soldiers chose to join the army was to exempt their families from food taxes and avoid Tianxing''s much heavier corvee. If they were forced to repair Guancheng, there might be desertion or even mutiny among these soldiers.


    Although after Xie Daoheng led the troops to Pingshan pass, Xu Shouyi led the people to repair the pass city, he knew that the wall, which looked old and not much damaged, was just an embroidered pillow. If Gu Qingcheng led the army to attack, he might throw some huge stones onto the wall with a catapult. Now he looks at the wall in good condition, There will be a danger of collapse. If they don''t use this fire ox trap, they will have to withdraw their troops and leave, because the Pingshan pass really does not have the conditions to stick to it.


    Xu Shouyi thought for a while, with a firm look on his face, and said, "you wait here. I''m going to prepare for the night attack this evening. I just hope that the ancient kings of Tianxing can help us break Gu Qingcheng''s camp, force her to withdraw, and let Tianxing get through this disaster." With these words, without waiting for Xie Daoheng to speak, Xu Shouyi turned around and left the three room Chengshou mansion.


    Xie Daoheng looked at the back of the enlightenment master and the map of Pingshan gorge on the table. He could not help clenching his fist. Xie Daoheng knows that he seems to have more than 20000 troops in his hands and a fortress to rely on, but in fact he has only one strike. If he can''t break down the main barracks and force Gu Qingcheng to retreat when Gu Qingcheng''s new foothold is not stable, he will have to give up Pingshan pass and lead his troops back to the north and guard the northern pass of Pingshan gorge, I asked for help from Wangdu and wuchenggong.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is already night. The last quarter of the moon at the end of late autumn is like a piece of silver willow leaves hanging on the sky. The scattered and desolate moonlight not only does not make the autumn night brighter, but also makes the silent night darker.


    At this time, Daqian camp, which is located in the middle of Pingshan gorge, has fallen into silence. Those Fengxiang yunqi and zhaining Qingqi who have been driving for more than ten days have fallen into deep sleep. Except for the footstep of patrol soldiers and the crackle of torches inserted in the camp, there is no sound in the whole camp.


    At this time, Gu Qingcheng''s tent, which is located in the middle of the camp, is brightly lit. Gu Qingcheng sits at the top of the tent. Beside her, the huge body of the white wolf king is lying on the felt carpet made of animal skins and dozing. At the bottom of her tent, there are Zhuge Ya and Gu qianxiao, who are in charge of vigil tonight.


    "Qingcheng, you''ve been on the road for more than ten days in succession. You must be very tired. You should rest early. We can handle the affairs of the camp. You can rest assured." Zhuge Ya looks at Gu Qingcheng with concern. At this moment, this famous woman is full of fatigue and haggard. Her pale face makes Zhuge ya feel sad.


    "That''s right. Five younger sisters, you''d better go to bed earlier. If you are tired and sick, we can''t explain to your majesty, uncle, and the court." Gu qianxiao also said that he originally wanted to talk about Lu que, but Gu Qingcheng had not married to Wei government at this time, so he temporarily changed the word "waige". Since landing in Nanhai County, he has been with Gu Qingcheng. Naturally, he knows how much pressure and hard work they have put on this beautiful girl. Tonight, he just wants to protect his sister so that she can have a good sleep and relieve her fatigue.


    "I can''t sleep." Gu Qingcheng''s eyes flashed a touch of emotion, but he shook his head firmly and said in a slow voice, "Pingshan garrison general Xie Daoheng, who has been known as a genius since he was a child, can be said to be young and energetic. Such a person is absolutely impossible to sit in Pingshan pass and wait for us to tackle key problems. If he wants to use his tactics, he has to take advantage of the night to launch a sneak attack, and tonight is the best chance. I can''t rest assured if he doesn''t take charge himself. "


    "But I''ve been stationed here for some time. Pingshan pass has never sent troops to sneak attack except sending some sentry scouts. At this time, he knew that you were leading the army here. Why did he think of the night attack instead? " Zhuge Ya asked, puzzled. During this period of time, she and Xie Daoheng have formed a tacit understanding. She will not lead the army to attack Pingshan pass, and Xie Daoheng will not go out to attack her. He does not understand why after Gu Qingcheng leads the army here, Xie Daoheng will take the initiative to break this tacit understanding instead of shrinking.


    "Aunt Zhuge, I''m not entirely sure Xie Daoheng will attack at night, but it''s better to be prepared than not. As long as he stays through tonight, even if he wants to attack at night again, he won''t have a chance." Gu Qingcheng looked at the night outside the tent and said.


    In fact, Gu Qingcheng knows that Xie Daoheng didn''t have a conflict with Zhuge Ya before, on the one hand, because he wanted to strengthen Pingshan pass, and he didn''t care about Zhuge Ya''s barracks in terms of time and energy. On the other hand, Xie Daoheng knew in his heart that Zhuge Ya''s army of ten thousand soldiers, which was composed mostly of soldiers from Xihe County, could not threaten Pingshan pass at all. Instead of fighting, it was better not to hinder each other. In this way, he had time to train the newly recruited soldiers in the army while repairing the customs.


    However, she couldn''t be honest with Zhuge ya, who was not like Zhuge Ya of Zhuge''s family. She hurt her aunt, who had been very kind to her since she was a child and took care of her in the school.


    "Qing Cheng, will Xie Daoheng really choose to attack tonight?" Gu qianxiao also asked, he knew Gu Qingcheng had not seen Xie Daoheng, did not understand what he said.


    "We are tired from afar. He should be very clear that if he does not seize this opportunity, he will not have another opportunity in the future. If he is really a strategic genius, as rumored, he will send troops to attack tonight. It''s absolutely not something a genius, especially a young genius who leads for the first time, can do. " Gu Qingcheng said with certainty.


    The reason why Gu Qingcheng said that was because Lu que, whom she was very familiar with, was also a genius of military strategy. If Lu que stands in Xie Daoheng''s position, he will never stick to the city safely. He will try every means to break the current unfavorable situation. To reverse the unfavorable situation is nothing more than to use stratagem, surprise and power. Among these three methods, night attack is undoubtedly the simplest, but it may reap the most rewards.


    "You have a point." Gu qianxiao nodded.


    "Brother, I asked you to prepare three thousand cloud riders, but they were ready." Gu Qingcheng looked at the map for a while, looked up and asked Gu qianxiao.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve prepared it before night. I specially selected three thousand Yun Qi brothers who are still full of physical strength in the camp. According to your instructions, they have already scattered into the mountains on both sides of the camp. As long as the arrow rings in the camp, they can fight for us and kill the enemy." Gu qianxiao said very definitely.


    "That''s good. Let''s wait here tonight to see if the Xie genius dares to come." When Gu qianxiao said that, Gu Qingcheng nodded. She was a little more stable. She told Gu qianxiao that she was prepared to ambush and fight back in the evening. As long as Xie Daoheng dared to send troops, he could not escape the pursuit of the three thousand yunqi.


    "I''m a little worried when you say that. I''ll go around the camp first." Zhuge Ya knew that Gu Qingcheng''s character would not be aimless. When she thought about the garrison after the expansion, she was also a little worried. She said something to Gu Qingcheng and turned around.


    "I''ll go back to yunqi first. If Xie Daoheng really dares to come, he won''t be able to leave tonight." See Zhuge Ya leave, Gu qianxiao also some worry, ambush in the forest outside the camp Fengxiang cloud ride, also turned to leave the tent.


    Watching the two people leave one after another, Gu Qingcheng stares at the sparkle on the candle for a while and murmurs, "Xie Daoheng, don''t let me down."


    In Gu Qingcheng''s heart, she hopes Xie Daoheng to attack at night, because only in this way can she have the chance to defeat him, and then seize the opportunity to win the pass. Otherwise, as ye Zhiqiu said during the day, she would first win the two mountain barracks on the side of the pass, and then take a commanding position to smash the wall of Pingshan pass with a catapult, which is really a long time.


    Now it''s the end of October, and it''s going to be November. This war has lasted for half a year. If we have to delay in Pingshan pass, Lu Que''s idea of ending the Tianxing war before the new year''s festival on the first day of January will not be completed. Once the six legions continue to be involved in this war, accidents are likely to happen, That will break out at any time the fate of the animal tide and sinister Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang, will become a big threat.


    Staring at the lanterns for a while, Gu Qingcheng said to the white wolf king who seemed to be asleep on one side, "Bai Xia, there''s news from the wolves."


    "Not yet." The white wolf king looked up at Gu Qingcheng and said, "it''s just late at night. If the other party wants to sneak attack, it will be in the middle of the night."


    "You''re right." Gu Qingcheng nodded and looked at the white wolf king in surprise. After several wars, it became more and more proficient in the understanding of war.


    "But." The white wolf king''s ears moved slightly. He raised his nose and sniffed in the air. He said, "I can feel the murderous atmosphere gathering in the north. I think Pingshan pass is ready to send troops."


    "Come on, let''s go out and have a look." Gu Qingcheng''s eyes lit up, picked up the sword that had been following her, got up and walked out of the tent.


    As the white wolf king said, the Pingshan gate had been opened at this time, and about 2000 cavalry came out of the gate, followed by 5000 soldiers. In front of the line, hundreds of soldiers from rural families are driving the cattle, and the tail of each farm cow in the cattle is wrapped in cloth soaked with fire oil. It''s about thirty miles from Pingshan pass to the camp where Gu Qingcheng is. Only when they get close to the camp can they ignite the tail of the cattle. Otherwise, if they don''t wait for the cattle to rush to the camp, they will be hurt to death.


    "Daoheng, you are the chief General of the army. I''ll take care of the night attack. You should be in Guancheng." Pulling the horse slowly, Xu Shouyi said to Xie Daoheng with a worried face.


    "Success or failure depends on it. I''m not sure if I don''t come." Xie Daoheng shook his head and said. He had already made a plan in his heart. If Gu Qingcheng could not be hurt by the fire ox trap tonight, he would give up Pingshan pass and retreat to the north exit of Pingshan gorge.


    I don''t know when, the curved crescent moon has been covered by clouds, and the sky and the earth are even darker. The sky star in October and November is just like this. Maybe it will have a continuous drizzle sometime. The rain is not strong, but it will continue to rain for several days. Looking at the current sky, there will be another light rain after midnight tonight or early morning tomorrow.


    About two hours later, at the turn of the noon, Xie Daoheng and Xu Shouyi had led the army to the camp of Gu Qingcheng. From here, we could see the camp with thousands of torches.


    "Little general, there is nothing unusual in Gu Qingcheng''s camp. Except for some soldiers guarding the night, they should have fallen asleep." A man in black came to Xie Daoheng and said that he was a member of the Xie family. Because he was clever, he took the position of Scouting.


    "Okay, light up." Seeing the comer, Xie Daoheng''s eyes flashed a trace of light and began to shout.


    The torches were ignited by flint, and then a pair of soldiers with torches came to the back of the cattle, which had been roughly arranged in a square array. Then they wrapped the tarpaulin around the tail of the cattle. They only heard the sound of cattle eating pain between heaven and earth, and then nearly a thousand cattle rushed to the camp in the distance like mountains and seas. The shock caused by the rush of the cattle, On both sides of the earthquake, the floating soil in the cliff fell down.


    "Brothers, Daqian invaded our territory and captured our cities. Now we are still fighting against Pingshan pass. As the people of Tianxing, we should protect our country. Let''s go and rush in with the cattle. Let these Daqian people see that our Tianxing Erlang is not weak." Looking at the momentum caused by the cattle, and hearing a cry from the camp in the distance, Xie Daoheng cried out.


    "To die for the general." Obviously, Tianxing soldiers were also inspired by the scene in front of them. They all pulled out their weapons one after another and responded loudly.


    "With Ben going in, kill." Xie Daoheng pulled out his sword and pointed forward. Then he knocked his spurs lightly and rushed out first.


    "Kill." Seeing that Xie Daoheng, as the chief general, took the lead in the sprint, Tianxing soldiers could not help but arouse their blood courage. Then Xie Daoheng rushed to the brightly lit barracks in the distance. The momentum of thousands of people echoed in the valley was no less than tens of thousands of troops.


    Xu Shouyi frowned slightly when he looked at the accelerating army. His intuition on the battlefield for many years made him feel a little wrong. Except for their voice, the whole battlefield was too quiet. Gu Qingcheng''s barracks didn''t even have a horn to think of it. Although there were people running to the barracks, there was no chaos, Obviously, I was prepared. But now the arrow is on the way. Xie Daoheng''s mount has rushed out for some distance, and he can only follow the army to rush towards the camp.


    "Whine ~" a huge wolf howl sounded in the canyon, aroused countless echoes in the mountains.

 Chapter 269

    The huge wolf howl with a dignified atmosphere, as if the emperor was coming, full of endless majesty, even the fire cattle which were aroused by the pain were all shocked after hearing the wolf howl, and the red eyes also recovered a little.


    "Ouch ~"


    "Ouch ~"


    With the first wolf howling, one wolf howling after another was heard in the mountains on both sides of the canyon. The sound wave amplified by the mountains was really buzzing in the whole canyon. The sound of the hoof of the fire ox and the sound of the horse''s hoof accelerated by the cavalry were all suppressed by one wolf howling after another, as if there were only the roaring sound of the wolves between heaven and earth.


    "Ouo ~" another powerful wolf howl sounded, and then the huge body of the white wolf king appeared at the gate of the stronghold. With the roar of the white wolf king, one after another, black, gray or white wolves rushed out of the forest on both sides of the canyon and directly rushed to the burning cattle.


    Wolves who have infiltrated their killing instincts into their marrow naturally know how to deal with the fire cattle that will be driven away by pain, especially when they are under the command of a high-level wolf king. Among the wolves, the fierce and fierce wolves, the bloodthirsty and cruel blood wolves, and the intelligent and smart moon wolves have become the mountain forest overlord of the exotic animals. When they come into contact with the cattle, they cause damage to the running cattle.


    The roar of the wolves and the scream of the cattle are heard in this valley which has existed for many years. Even in this dark night, the sound of the powerful wolf biting bones can be heard clearly. As more and more wolves rush out of the mountain forest, the whole valley becomes a killing ground in an instant, The strong smell of blood rose in the valley.


    At this time, the star cavalry, who had just been aroused with blood and courage, had stopped to attack. The horses under the cavalry seat were constantly plowing the land in front of them with their front hooves, and they refused to move forward despite the host''s urging. And those star cavalry at this time is also a face of fear, it is like an endless pack of wolves, and wolves this way of killing, such as battle, all people were shocked, they never thought, when the wolf pack formed such a scale, it was so frightening.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible." Xie Daoheng looked at the scene in front of him, his face was unbelievable, and he kept repeating these two sentences. He had thought that Gu Qingcheng would see through the plan of the night attack, but he never thought that the plan of the fire ox trap, which was famous in the history books, would be solved in this way. Looking at one fire ox after another being attacked and killed by wolves, Xie Daoheng''s heart was constantly shaking.


    He has been called a genius since he was a child, and he has indeed made great achievements in military strategy. However, Xie Daoheng never thought that he would face such a situation in his first war when he was in charge of an army for the first time in his life. He had planned that he could defeat Gu Qingcheng with this fire bull strategy, so that his name could be compared with Da Qianlu. However, the cruelty of reality made him unable to face it for a moment.


    "Go, general." At this time, Xu Shouyi came from behind. Just now, he felt that it was wrong, but Xie Daoheng was too anxious to speak at all. At this time, Xie Daoheng was stunned here and could not help shouting anxiously.


    "General, general." Xu Shouyi see Xie Daoheng no response, not from the anxious look to him.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. The valley is alone, and the fire ox is trapped. It should be all right. How can it be resolved like this? It''s impossible." Xie Daoheng didn''t seem to hear the voice of old general Xu Shouyi, but he still murmured.


    "General ~" seeing Xie Daoheng''s appearance, Xu Shouyi was more worried. He knew that Gu Qingcheng had already prepared to send wolves at such an appropriate time, so the so-called elite Fengxiang yunqi would soon appear on the battlefield. If he did not retreat at this time, it would be too late.


    "Pa ~" Xu Shouyi, who failed to call for many times, drew out his whip and beat Xie Daoheng''s wrist, which was not wrapped in armor. A red and bloody whip appeared on the back of Xie Daoheng''s hand.


    The sharp pain from his hand made Xie Daoheng wake up in an instant. Looking at the killing of wolves and the frightened cavalry around him, Xie Daoheng couldn''t help looking at Xu Shouyi and shouting, "teacher, what should we do now?"


    "Gu Qingcheng has already made preparations. We will withdraw our troops immediately and go back to the pass. It will be too late later." Xu Shouyi reached for Xie Daoheng''s rein and said.


    "Yes, the teacher is right. Withdraw. Withdraw immediately." Xie Daoheng, shocked by the wolves'' killing, nodded like a chicken eating rice.


    But just when Xie Daoheng wanted to order the retreat, just as the wolves rushed out of the mountain forest, he suddenly thought of the sound of war drums and horns. When he heard the sound of war drums and drums like a storm, as well as the loud and graceful sound of horns, Xie Daoheng and Xu Shouyi could not help turning pale, because the sound of war drums and horns represented the beginning of the charge of Daqian cavalry.


    "General, five thousand soldiers are two miles behind. Go and take them back to Pingshan pass. I''ll lead the cavalry to the rear." Xu Shouyi raised his gun and said quickly.


    "Teacher." At this time, Xie Daoheng had already calmed down. When he heard Xu Shouyi say this, he was surprised. How could he not know that in this case, it was almost like death without life. Xu Shouyi obviously left the hope of survival to him. Thinking of this, Xie Daoheng''s lips trembled and a mist rose in his eyes. He never thought that his enlightenment teacher would be buried here for his reasons.


    "It''s not the time for babbling. Let''s go." Looking at Xie Daoheng''s eyes, Xu Shouyi can''t help feeling warm in his heart, but he knows that it shouldn''t be too late. If Xie Daoheng doesn''t go any longer, it''s really too late to wait until Fengxiang yunqi arrives. Xu Shouyi hands his gun to his left hand, pulls Xie Daoheng''s rein with his right hand, and then pulls the horse''s head around with one arm. With a wave of the gun, he draws heavily on his horse''s buttocks. He only hears the horse Snort and runs towards Pingshan pass.


    "Teacher!" Xie Daoheng fell on the horse''s back and held the horse''s head. Looking at the veteran who had begun to arrange the formation behind him, he uttered a cry of despair.


    Xu Shouyi, who has begun to take over the military power, hears the cry coming from behind and shakes himself. However, he takes a deep breath and looks at the mountain forest where the war drum horn comes from.


    Xu Shouyi is very clear that there is no problem with his plan tonight. If he changes to another general, even if he can see through the plan of the night attack, he will not be able to defend in the face of nearly a thousand mad fire bulls. This is why he agrees with the plan of the fire bulls and actively prepares for it. But he didn''t expect that Gu Qingcheng''s wolves were so fierce. Those crazy fire cows were smashed by the wolves, and they didn''t have the strength to fight back. This made him feel frightened and helpless at the same time.


    But because of this, he had to stay behind to save Xie Daoheng''s life. He knew very well that Tianxing was not Daqian. The system of Tianxing made it impossible for Tianxing kingdom to dig out so many talents with strategic talents like Daqian. Xie Daoheng was already one of the best. His strategic talents were really superior. What he lacked was only combat experience. Just give him time, He can grow up to be a famous commander who can compete with the generals of Da Qian. Tianxing is in danger. Such talents can''t be lost here any more.


    "Kill ~" just as Xu Shouyi, with his original 300 people as the main body, had just formed a battle, there was a higher cry of killing in the mountains and forests on both sides.


    Listening to the more and more close cry, feeling the vibration of the ground, many of the first time on the battlefield star riders, are pale, hard to swallow saliva, eyes staring at the direction of the forest.


    "Kill ~" Gu qianxiao, who was riding on the flying cloud beast, rushed out of the long-standing right mountain forest. Seeing the star cavalry moving slowly in a round array, his eyes lit up, he drew out his sword, waved it to the front, and then rushed directly.


    But just then, there was a loud bugle in the camp. Gu qianxiao, who rushed to the front of the camp, heard the bugle and his face changed. He looked at the star cavalry not far away and hesitated a little. He yelled a few times to his back, lifted the reins lightly, turned around and rushed to Pingshan pass along the edge of the star cavalry array. The Fengxiang cloud riding behind Gu qianxiao is worthy of being the elite of the Fengxiang army. As soon as Gu qianxiao''s military order was issued, he followed him to complete the turn. Without looking at the star cavalry, he went straight to Pingshan pass.


    When Xu Shouyi saw Feng Xiangyun''s turn, he was very surprised. He yelled at his cavalry and wanted to cut off Feng Xiangyun. But when Tianxing cavalry turned around, he found that a huge white wolf had appeared behind them, and there were dozens of white wolves with white fur beside the white wolf, Only half the size of the white wolf king.


    "Let''s rush through." Staring at the white wolf king who squatted there as if he didn''t pay attention to them at all, Xu Shouyi bit his teeth and ordered to say.


    "The old general is leading so many people to visit Qingcheng. How can he go back without saying hello? Is it too impolite?"


    At this time, a female voice came from the forest on the left side. In this chaotic battlefield, the female voice was still clear and audible. Xu Shouyi turned to look around, and a team of Fengxiang cloud riders appeared in the forest on the left side. The leader was a beautiful girl in armor and a big red cloak. The flag officer beside the woman was carrying a big flag.


    "Gu, Qing, Cheng." Looking at the woman slowly approaching on the thread horned horse like a outing, Xu Shouyi''s eyes were full of hatred and said word by word.


    "It''s Ben Shuai, but the old general was Xu Shouyi, the vice commander of crazy lion?" Gu Qingcheng came to a stone''s throw, stopped his horse, glanced at the flying star cavalry, and her face showed a smile, especially when she saw that the white wolf king had ordered the wolves to slowly surround the three thousand star cavalry.


    "The two countries are at war, and each of them has his own stratagem. It''s really not the famous generals that you use the wolves again and again just by manpower." Xu Shouyi also saw the wolf pack that had surrounded them. His face became very ugly. Before he heard that the wolf pack had conquered Xihe County overnight, he still didn''t believe it. But when he faced the huge wolf pack, he realized how terrible the wolf pack was in the mountains and forests at night.


    Gu Qingcheng shook his head and said, "the old general is wrong. Fighting between the two countries always depends on the result. It doesn''t matter what means we use. I use wolves because I have the ability to use wolves. If Tianxing also has the ability, we might as well mobilize the herd to fight. Even if you invite dragon, Phoenix and auspicious beasts, I won''t think Tianxing violates the rules."


    "Ha ha ~" as soon as Gu Qingcheng''s words came to an end, a burst of laughter broke out in the cloud riding behind her. In their eyes, Xu Shouyi''s idea was just stupid.


    "What Gu Shuai said is right. War always depends on its own means, and heroes are judged by success or failure. But now Gu Shuai goes out to camp himself, and he thinks he''s going to eat me?" Xu Shouyi swept the Fengxiang cloud behind Gu Qingcheng to ride one eye, but there was no irony in the laughter.


    Gu Qingcheng shakes his head and laughs when he hears that the old general once worked in the crazy lion army for many years. He once built the Danshui defense line with Qiu lie. He must be very familiar with the crazy lion army. I don''t know how the three thousand cavalry behind the old general compare with the two armies before and after the crazy lion army


    As soon as Xu Shouyi heard the words, he naturally understood the meaning of Gu Qingcheng''s words. Last year''s battles in Danshui and hexingyuan had Lu Kui''s rapid advance and proper ambush, but what was more important was that the appearance of wolves disrupted the formation of the two armies, and Lu Kui and Gu Qingcheng beat them down. Now they are surrounded by wolves, and Gu Qingcheng leads Feng Xiangyun to suppress the formation, Their cavalry can''t give full play to their fighting power.


    "To fight for our country is to die properly." Xu Shouyi''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, some angry said. However, there was a trace of sadness in his heart at this time. He never thought that after decades of military service, he would be defeated here because of the wolves, and even there was no room to fight back.


    "Old general, do you want to fight to the death? If that''s the case, I''m willing to accompany you. " Gu Qingcheng shook his head. "It''s just that Qingcheng once heard that the old general loved his soldiers like a son. Did the old general really have the heart to be buried in this valley and wilderness like this?"


    As soon as Gu Qingcheng''s words came to an end, the white wolf king, who didn''t care about the war in front of him, suddenly straightened out his chest. Although he didn''t make any sound, an inexplicable momentum suddenly appeared in the canyon. Xu Shouyi just felt as if he had encountered something frightening when he sat down, and his body was constantly shivering. And the cavalry behind him also found the strange appearance of the war horse, and their hearts were heavy and abnormal.


    For the star cavalry, even if they are elite, they can fight hard, but they are surrounded by so many wolves. It''s like the existence of natural enemies of war horses, which makes them unable to exert their fighting power. The horsemen who lose their horsepower are not even like soldiers with spears in such terrain, which makes them even unable to fight to death, Some of the new recruits who are not in a firm mind have even dropped their weapons, and their eyes are in despair.


    Seeing that Xu Shouyi didn''t speak, Gu Qingcheng continued to say, "the old general should know that Gu Qingcheng never killed prisoners. The former army of mad lion in hexingyuan was released by me and Lu que on the spot. As long as they were obedient, the Tianxing garrison in Xihe county got the same treatment as the main army of Daqian. Even the rear army of mad lion in Danshui was just helping to build the city in zhennanguan. If the veteran army really loves simultaneous interpreting as a rumour, it might as well drop the weapon and return to the ground. It can guarantee that no one will be hurt at all. "


    "I don''t care how they choose me, but I''m nearly 60 years old, but I don''t want to give myself another Lord." Xu Shouyi closed his eyes and took a deep breath. His face was a little sad. He knew very well in his heart that if he chose to resist at this time, they would not even be able to break through the wolves in front of him, and they would not hurt Gu Qingcheng at all. At this time, he really understood why Qiu Xu was forced to retreat by Gu Qingcheng with tens of thousands of troops in his hand. As long as there were wolves in front of him, no general of Tianxing was qualified to fight Gu Qingcheng in the wilderness.


    Xu Shouyi wants to see Pingshan pass with Yu Guang. He just hopes Xie Daoheng can safely return to Pingshan pass, and then leads his troops to the north exit of Pingshan gorge to get in touch with Qiu Xu and the Duke of Wucheng. In this way, Tianxing can still have some vitality. Otherwise, once Gu Qingcheng leads his troops out of Pingshan gorge, Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Wucheng, will be attacked by the north and the south, In that way, Tianxing will no longer have the power to resist.


    "Does the old general want to delay here, and then let Xie Daoheng escape back to Pingshan pass?" Gu Qingcheng naturally saw Xu Shouyi''s eyes and shook his head and said, "I''m afraid the old general will be disappointed. If you don''t come tonight, my commander can only tackle the key problems step by step, but when you come tonight, I can guarantee that Xie Daoheng can''t return to Pingshan pass."


    "With fengxiangyunqi chasing north?" Looking at Gu Qingcheng''s confident appearance, Xu Shouyi was not afraid to tell you that not only the 3000 cavalry but also the 5000 infantry came here tonight. No matter how elite Fengxiang yunqi was, he could not break through the infantry array in a short time


    Looking at Xu Shouyi''s appearance, Gu Qingcheng''s eyes flashed a smile and said, "I know Tianxing has a secret spy named Zhuying. I don''t know if the news of Zhuying has mentioned how many wolves there are under my command? And the old general can roughly estimate how many are there now? "

 Chapter 270

    As Gu Qingcheng said, since the beginning of the Nanli war, Tianxing has sent several groups of candle shadow spies to investigate the number of wolves. After several investigations, Xu Shouyi knows that the total number of Wolves under Gu Qingcheng is more than 15000.


    Thinking of this, Xu Shouyi can''t help looking around. Although it''s not true to see the dark moon and high wind tonight, it''s roughly estimated that the number of wolves that surround them at this time will never exceed 5000, that is to say, at least 10000 wolves are not here at this time. Looking at Qingcheng''s self-confident appearance, it is obvious that more than ten thousand wolves have been ambushed by her in the valley forest back to Pingshan pass.


    After thinking about it clearly, Xu Shouyi can''t help but feel nervous. If, as he thinks, there are wolves blocking the road in the front and Fengxiang yunqi chasing after him, Xie Daoheng can''t bring 5000 soldiers back to Pingshan pass, and even he can''t escape the joint encirclement and suppression of Fengxiang yunqi and the wolves.


    Now he is in danger. If Xie Daoheng''s accident happens again, Pingshan pass will change its owner in a moment. He thinks that after he loses Pingshan pass, there will be no troops in Pingshan gorge to stop Gu Qingcheng from going north. Gu Qingcheng can directly attack Yan Tuohai''s back road in Wucheng. Xu Shouyi can''t help feeling dizzy. He knows that if this is the case, The defeat of Tianxing is irreparable.


    Looking at Xu Shouyi''s exhausted expression, Gu Qingcheng sighs. Although she belongs to the enemy and ourselves, she really admires the star veteran in front of her. The Danshui defense line he built with Qiu lie at that time, even Hou Baiyi in Wu''an is helpless.


    If Xu Shouyi had not been demoted to Pingshan pass because of Tianxing''s internal fighting, maybe the mad lion army would not have been destroyed last year, because if Xu Shouyi had been defeated by the mad lion army, she and Lu que would not have easily won the battle of Danshui by relying on hundreds of disabled soldiers in the garrison, Today''s star wars will be another result.


    It''s a pity that there is no if in history, just like Xie Daoheng and Xu Shouyi''s plan to break through the valley camp with the help of a fire ox tonight, which was originally a great strategy. Only when they met her with the help of wolves, they could not make such a strategy of occupying the right time and place work at all. The battle of Pingshan pass was doomed to be the final result before it started.


    "General Xu, I don''t have much time. I can decide whether to fight or to surrender." Gu Qingcheng took a deep breath, and mentioned that Dantian Zhenyuan said in a loud voice. The sound kept reverberating in the valley, which made the whole valley buzzing.


    Gu Qingcheng admires Xu Shouyi''s talent and his character of fearing power, but it doesn''t mean that he will let him go. If Xu Shouyi does not choose to surrender, he will die here. Once a veteran general like this leaves, it will be a great threat to the whole Fengxiang army and even the future Tianxing war.


    Just like if Xu Shouyi and Xie Daoheng don''t choose to attack the camp tonight, tomorrow she can only attack Pingshan pass city step by step. In this way, they don''t know how much time they will be delayed and how many Da Qian Er Lang will die in the siege. This is the deterrent brought by the name of Xu Shouyi. So Gu Qingcheng has already made up her mind that if she meets him on the battlefield, she will never let him leave.


    When Xu Shouyi heard that he looked up to the sky and sighed, a sense of the end of the hero came to his heart. At this time, some of him could feel the bleak mood of his old friend Qiu lie when he was surrounded by the two legions of Da Qian Yu Lin and Ben Lei. Turning his head, he looked at the cavalry trembling with the horses behind him, and at the old soldiers who had followed him for nearly ten years. Xu Shouyi knew that he had no power to fight in the first World War. If he said a word of war, the three thousand cavalry would be torn to pieces by the wolves in an instant.


    Xu Shouyi looked up at Gu Qingcheng again. His beautiful face was more terrible than that of the Jedi beast. It was this young woman in front of her that, after landing in Nanhai County, she conquered the city and territory all the way, and forced the whole Star Kingdom to a dead end without losing much troops.


    "Drop the weapon." Xu Shouyi was silent for a long time before he began to speak. The short four words seemed to have exhausted all his strength. The originally bulky body, which did not show the slightest old state, immediately bent down, as if all his energy and spirit were drained by this short sentence.


    Xu Shouyi knows in his heart that this is the best choice now. As a leader, he must be responsible for his subordinates. He can die, but he can''t let his subordinates die here without any meaning.


    Although he was banished to Pingshan pass, he knew the war events of last year and this year very well because of Xie Daoheng. He knew that Gu Qingcheng was not a murderer though he had made great achievements in the war. His words were always true. Before that, the people who surrendered to her, no matter Zhai Ning or the soldiers of Xihe County, were all valued and treated well.


    "Clang ~" I don''t know who was the first to throw away the weapon in his hand, and then it was like a chain reaction. One of the weapons was thrown to the ground. Even though some of them were gnashing their teeth to try their best, they had no choice but to throw away the weapon under the strict order of Xu Shouyi.


    "Aunt, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go back to camp first." Seeing the star cavalry throw away their weapons and dismount, Gu Qingcheng can''t help but feel relieved. It''s very lucky to be able to solve the cavalry without blood. Otherwise, even if this cavalry is annihilated, wolves and Fengxiang cloud cavalry will lose a lot. After a deep look at Xu Shouyi, Gu Qingcheng says to Zhuge ya.


    "That Xie Daoheng side ~" ZHUGE Ya Wen Yan looked to the north of the canyon.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. My brother has gone after me. He can''t run away." Gu Qingcheng also took a look in the direction of Pingshan pass and said, "and Baixia has passed. With it controlling the wolves, Xie Daoheng can never return to Pingshan pass."


    "White bottom?" Zhuge Ya looked at the surrounding wolves. Sure enough, the huge body of the white wolf king had disappeared in the field. Now more than a dozen moon wolves are in charge of the wolves.


    Gu Qingcheng turns his horse''s head and looks at Xu Shouyi, who is not sure what he is thinking. He sighs and pulls the reins toward the camp.


    When Gu Qingcheng returned to the camp, he found that the camp was already full of lights. All the taxi soldiers who had fallen asleep had got up. Everyone was wearing helmets and carrying weapons. It was obvious that they were ready to go on the expedition.


    "Gu Shuai, the last general heard that Pingshan pass sent troops to attack at night. I don''t know if there is anything to use for us?" Gu Qingcheng just turned over and got off the thread horned horse, Zhai Ning quickly walked over, and ye Zhiqiu also closely followed him.


    "It''s over. Disband your troops and go back to sleep." Gu Qingcheng rubbed his eyebrows and said.


    "Gu Shuai, I don''t know the outcome of the war?" Zhai Ning hesitated and asked. Zhai Ning asked this question because he used to be the Deputy General of the wild lion army, while Xu Shouyi was the deputy commander of the wild lion army. He took good care of him in the wild lion army. Although he is now the enemy and the leader, Zhai Ning does not want the loyal old general to die in the battlefield.


    Gu Qingcheng took a deep look at Zhai Ning and said, "Xu Shouyi led the army to be surrounded after Xie Daoheng was cut off. Now he has ordered his soldiers to throw away their weapons and surrender. If you don''t worry, you can go and have a look."


    When analyzing the enemy''s situation on his way here, Zhai Ning had taken the initiative to confess his relationship with Xu Shouyi. Gu Qingcheng naturally understood that Zhai Ning was worried. Before, Xu Shouyi had a half division friendship with him. Zhai Ning didn''t want Xu Shouyi to die on the battlefield, which is human nature. Xu Shouyi, as a man, could order his soldiers to lay down their weapons, but he would never surrender. Zhai Ning might have seen one last time in the past.


    "Order, drop your weapons and surrender?" Zhai Ning murmurs and repeats Gu Qingcheng''s words, but his brow is deeply wrinkled. With his understanding of Xu Shouyi, that man will never surrender. Thinking of this, Zhai Ning gives Gu Qingcheng a military salute, turns over on his horse, and rushes out to the camp alone.


    Gu Qingcheng shook her head when she saw Zhai Ning''s anxious look. Although it seemed that Zhai Ning was still connected with the past, the more Zhai Ning was like this, the more reassuring she was. Then he looked at Ye Zhiqiu and said, "Mr. Ye, you must be tired after so many days'' journey. Go to bed early."


    "I''m awake, but it''s hard to sleep again." Seeing Gu Qingcheng''s soft words, ye Zhiqiu took a look at Zhai Ning''s departure direction and said with some emotion, "Gu Shuai is really smart. There are few people in the world who attach importance to love and righteousness like general Zhai, but it''s a pity that old general Xu may not give Zhai Ning this time to see him for the last time."


    "You can see clearly." Gu Qingcheng nodded and said, "that Xu Shouyi is honest and upright, not afraid of power. Before, he even offended the two princes of Tianxing, which led him to be demoted to Pingshan pass for nearly ten years. In these ten years, he did not plead or compromise, so he took 300 soldiers to stay in Pingshan pass. For example, although the last soldiers are poor, they will never surrender to us. "


    After a few words with Ye Zhiqiu, Gu Qingcheng asked him to prepare a place for Tianxing''s death. Then he turned back to the central army''s tent. He had been on the road for more than ten days before, but now he spent half a night again. Gu Qingcheng was really tired. Looking at the sky, he saw that it was less than three hours before dawn, Gu Qingcheng went back to his camp, washed his face roughly, and then sat up with his knees crossed.


    After daybreak, she plans to take advantage of the victory to break Pingshan pass. Now Xie Daoheng and Xu Shouyi are not in Pingshan pass. There is no one to worry about in that pass city, but she can''t sleep now because she is tired for days. Once she sleeps hard, she may not wake up in time.


    At the same time, outside the Zhaowu hall in the capital of emperor Daqian, Lu que is leaning on the carved stone railings, looking at the southern starry sky without blinking.


    "Lu que, what are you looking at?" Zhuge Yan''s voice sounded from behind Lu que.


    "Nothing. It''s too stuffy in the hall. Come out and breathe." Lu que turned around and looked at Zhuge Yan, who was walking by. He laughed and then asked strangely, "it''s all this time. Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "I can''t sleep." Zhuge Yan sighed and said, "now Fengxiang army is blocked outside Heyan city. Once Pingshan pass is the same, we can only maintain the existing front before the new year''s festival, but it is impossible to further destroy Tianxing."


    "Pingshan pass can''t stop sister Qingcheng." Lu que shook his head with a smile and said, "Pingshan pass is in disrepair for a long time. If it wasn''t for the use of long boulders when it was built, that pass city would have collapsed long ago. But even so, after more than 500 years, there is no defense left at Pingshan pass. "


    "But I''ve heard that Xie Daoheng, the general of Pingshan, is more powerful than Xie Daoxian, who guards Heyan county. Besides, there is Xu Shouyi, the former vice commander of crazy lion. It''s not easy to break the three passes of Pingshan." Zhuge Yan said with some worry.


    In fact, Zhuge Yan was more worried about the situation in Qianyuan city. Lu que is too young. His high position has aroused criticism. Now he is in charge of the war in southern Xinjiang. Once Gu Qingcheng''s attack on Pingshan pass is blocked, the memorial to impeach Lu que will surely be full of Ziji hall. Lu que is not only his best friend, but also the leader of their new generation of students. Once Lu Que''s reputation is damaged, it will have a great impact on the future DPRK.


    Lu que naturally understood what Zhuge Yan was worried about. He couldn''t help laughing and pointed to the southern sky and said, "ZHUGE, you Zhuge family also have a lot of research on the celestial phenomena, and the old prime minister is a great master. Look at the southern celestial phenomena at this time and see if you can see anything."


    "What can you see?" Zhuge Yan took a puzzled look at the southern sky, and then shook his head. "Although the stars of Zhuge family were handed down one day, now only my grandfather is proficient in it, but I can''t see much." Zhuge Yan said here, suddenly reacted, looked at Lu que excitedly and asked, "how? Does the astronomical phenomena show that the situation of Tianxing war is good for us


    "The famous generals are not available, the majestic pass is not to be guarded, the generals are dark, the wangque is declining, and the stars are running out of time." Lu que looked up at the stars all over the sky. There was a trace of excitement in his voice, but more of it was loss and melancholy. He didn''t know why he suddenly felt this kind of emotion. However, when he thought that the five hundred year history of Tianxing kingdom was coming to an end, and when he thought of Qiu lie and Qiu Ao''s father and son who died in xiyuanze, he felt a sigh in his heart.


    "Don''t we get the star report soon?" Zhuge Yan''s eyes lit up in an instant when he heard the words, and he looked up to the southern sky along Lu Que''s eyes. Although he was not very proficient in astrology, as a member of the Zhuge family, he could see something, but he was not as sure as Lu que. When he looked at the sky again, he found that the astrology was really like what Lu que said.


    "The war has been going on for half a year, and most of the grain stored in Qingquan warehouse has been consumed. It''s time to end." Lu nodded and said, "let''s go. Tomorrow we have to allocate the front-line food and grass from the imperial capital to Qingquan city and Han Navy. If we don''t go to sleep, we really don''t have time to sleep."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sky has risen a fish belly white, the clouds in the sky in the sun, not out of the mountain mapping, issued a flame like color, cross knee meditation for more than two hours of Gu Qingcheng, suddenly awakened by the camp movement, opened his eyes, stretched his muscles and bones, walked towards the tent.


    Just as Gu Qingcheng expected, Xu Shouyi robbed a sword of Fengxiang yunqi and killed herself soon after she left. This made her think of Qiu lie. At the end of their lives, both of them chose to end their lives with the weapons of the enemy, rather than with their own weapons or by breaking their own heart, We can see how proud these two people are.


    Looking at Zhai Ning''s sad face, Gu Qingcheng didn''t care. He asked him to find a beautiful place in Pingshan gorge to bury Xu Shouyi. And in Gu Qingcheng, people like Xu Shouyi don''t want the enemy to bury him. Although Zhai Ning is loyal to Da Qian, he is half of his children after all. If Zhai Ning is responsible for this, Xu Shouyi''s spirit can rest in peace.


    Qiu lie, the former commander-in-chief of the crazy Lion War, died. Now Xu Shouyi, the former deputy commander-in-chief of the crazy Lion War, also died in the Pingshan gorge. Because of the death of these two men, the crazy lion army, once famous, was completely erased from history, and the death knell of an era was also sounded.


    As for Xie Daoheng and the five thousand Day Star Trooper, just as Gu Qingcheng expected, they were trapped ten miles away from Pingshan pass under the road blocking by wolves and the pursuit of Fengxiang yunqi. When the white wolf king arrived, Xie Daoheng, who knew that he was definitely not the opponent of the wolves in the dark, chose to lay down his arms and arrest him.


    Gu Qingcheng orders people to arrange Xie Daoheng''s camp alone, but Xie Daoheng is still of great use to her, but he doesn''t plan to see him now. The three thousand Qingqi who surrendered last night were handed over to Zhai Ning by Gu Qingcheng, while the captured Tianxing soldiers were handed over to Zhuge ya. Most of the troops under the two men were composed of Tianxing people. Giving these people to them can make them better integrate into the army and become her help. And he had planned to leave Zhai Ning and Zhuge Ya after he conquered Pingshan pass, one guarding Pingshan pass to repair the pass, and the other guarding Xihe county''s safe back road.


    But at this time, the most important thing for Gu Qingcheng is to take advantage of the victory to break through Pingshan pass and open the channel to the north, so that she can completely grasp the whole battlefield situation in her hands and have more choices.


    "Gu Shuai, since the end of the Xihe war, the general has been stationed here to attack Pingshan pass. Please give Gu Shuai to the general." Without waiting for Gu Qingcheng to consider who to hand over the key issues to, Zhuge Ya goes directly to Gu Qingcheng''s Chinese Army account and says.

 Chapter 271

    Since the war in southern Xinjiang, because of the strategy of land shortage, more and more troops were mobilized to crush their opponents with thunder. Although this kind of layout made Da Qian not lose too much troops, for Zhuge ya, a veteran who had been in the army for half his life, this kind of war was not pleasant enough.


    And Zhuge Ya knows that she is the only one who is familiar with Xihe County in the whole Fengxiang army, so after she breaks Pingshan pass, she will continue to lead the army to garrison Xihe county. That is to say, the future star wars have nothing to do with her, so she will take the initiative to come to Gu Qingcheng and ask her to attack Pingshan pass.


    Gu Qingcheng understands that Zhuge Ya is not for military merit, but just doesn''t want to leave any regrets. After all, Zhuge ya, like her aunt Gu Jieyun, will basically give up her military post after the war in southern Xinjiang and take a casual job in waige. Although she will be promoted in official rank, she is no different from pension.


    "Since my aunt wants to go, Qingcheng naturally agrees. Now that Xu Shouyi is dead and Xie Daoheng is captured, Pingshan garrison will not be able to resist my aunt." Gu Qingcheng nodded and said.


    "Well, I''ll get ready." Zhuge Ya saw a flash of light in his eyes when he heard that he was about to go out to prepare for sending troops. Now the badminton army and the thunder army on the North Bank of Huangyan River have begun to cross the river by detour. The Zhongjing Navy in the eastern sea area is also looking for a chance to fight a decisive battle with the Tianxing Navy. The whole Tianxing war has come to an end, and there are few opportunities to attack the pass with such a leading army.


    "Wait a minute, aunt. I have something else to discuss with you." Gu Qingcheng stopped Zhuge ya, who was about to leave the camp, and continued, "aunt Zhuge, I will lead the troops to the north after I have captured Pingshan pass. This Pingshan pass and the whole Xihe county will be guarded by my aunt. I plan to leave Zhai Ning to assist you. What do you think of my aunt?"


    "Zhai Ning?" Zhuge Ya was slightly stunned. Although Zhai Ning was a demoted general, he could be regarded as Gu Qingcheng''s real man. From Guangji county to Xihe County, and then to Heyan County, Zhai Ning''s contribution was no less than those of their generals, and even better. It can be said that he was angry with Gu Qingcheng''s center. And because he was a general of Tianxing, he knew the military and political power of Tianxing very well, and would play a great role in the future war. Zhuge Ya didn''t understand why Gu Qingcheng wanted to leave Zhai Ning here.


    "Yes, it''s zhaining." Gu Qingcheng nodded and said, "aunt, for Daqian, the fate of Tianxing and Nanli has been doomed since the day when the six legions were dispatched to launch the battle in southern Xinjiang. The difference is just how many troops we will lose. Now that we have the strategic advantage, as long as Pingshan pass is broken, we can get through the northern passage. In the overall situation, Tianxing has been defeated, and the rest is nothing but a dying struggle. It''s easy to attack the city, but difficult to defend the city. Now the biggest problem in front of us is how to make the Tianxing people return to their hearts. This requires not only our good governance, but also someone to set an example. "


    Zhuge Ya immediately understood Gu Qingcheng''s meaning. Now Fengxiang army has captured the nine counties of Tianxing, and Heyan County, which has occupied more than half of the nine counties, is half of the nine counties. However, because it is still in the war, Fengxiang army can''t divide its forces to guard the counties, so it can only use Tianxing people who are close to Daqian to govern the newly occupied land. Just like brothers Qiu Yue and Qiu Kui in Nanhai county. As Gu Qingcheng''s back road to the north, Xihe county must be safe, so the only way to maintain the stability of Xihe county is to leave Zhai Ning here and use his identity as a star man and his army.


    "I see." Thinking of this, Zhuge Ya nodded. She was very relieved about Zhai Ning, and Zhai Ning was really a very capable person. With his help, she would be much more relaxed. At least, dealing with local forces in Xihe would be left to Zhai Ning.


    Thinking of this, Zhuge Ya could not help thinking of Xie Daoheng, who was locked up in the camp alone, and then asked, "Qing Cheng, what are you going to do with Xie Daoheng? He didn''t say a word since he was captured, which is obviously very resentful to us. In addition, Xu Shouyi, who died, was his first teacher, I don''t think he will surrender in a short time."


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether he will surrender or not, as long as he lives in our hands." At this point, Gu Qingcheng thought for a moment and said, "Xu Shouyi died in the war and Xie Daoheng was captured, which must have been known by Pingshan pass. Since Xie Daoheng laid down his arms under the threat of wolves, his aunt might as well mix Xie Daoheng''s banner in the army when attacking Pingshan pass."


    "But if Xie Daoheng doesn''t show up, will the garrison of Pingshan pass believe it?" Zhuge Ya was puzzled and asked. She naturally understood that Gu Qingcheng was trying to spread the news that Xie Daoheng had surrendered to Da Qian. However, if the garrison of Pingshan pass didn''t see Xie Daoheng himself in Da Qian''s army, it was just a flag and could not be believed.


    Gu Qingcheng smiles, glances at the place on the table, looks at the star capital on the map, and says, "aunt, whether there is Xie Daoheng or not, Pingshan pass now can''t stop us any more. It''s not to take Pingshan pass lightly. I just want to spread the news to the star capital. The government of Tianxing is in chaos, As for the political opponents of the Xie family, it doesn''t matter whether Xie Daoheng really surrendered. I just sent this excuse to them. "


    "I see. I''ll send someone to do it." Zhuge Ya''s eyes flashed a little clear. She came from Zhuge family of the auxiliary country, and she was not unfamiliar with power struggle.


    Today, for example, the xingchai, Xie and Qiu families are in charge of government affairs together, and Qiu Xu, who led the army back to the capital of the king, is bound to have a fight for power even if the big army is under pressure. As Gu Qingcheng said, it doesn''t matter whether Xie Daoheng surrenders or not. The important thing is to spread the news from Pingshan pass. Those who are willing to take advantage of the news will make trouble for the Xie family. The people who are most likely to attack Xie are the Qiu family, who are at odds with Xie Jiasu, and Qiu Xu, who has just returned to the capital and needs to consolidate his rights.


    "Then my aunt will send troops and let Zhai Ning go with me. I''m waiting for my aunt''s success." Gu Qingcheng is relieved to see that Zhuge Ya understands what he means and agrees to Zhai Ning''s stay. Zhuge Ya is her aunt and her teacher in the school. If Zhuge Ya doesn''t want Zhai Ning to stay, she really has no other way but to force her by military orders. But Pingshan pass and Xihe county are the back roads for her to go north. If she doesn''t talk about Zhai Ning''s staying here, she is really worried.


    "Nuo ~" ZHUGE Ya gave a military salute and turned away.


    Seeing Zhuge Ya leave, Gu Qingcheng looks back on the map. She doesn''t worry about Pingshan pass. Now that there are no leaders in Pingshan pass, she can''t stop the joint attack of Zhuge Ya and Zhai Ning. Looking at the map for a while, Gu Qingcheng could not help but get up and walk out of the tent. Looking at the sky, Gu Qingcheng could not help thinking that today was the day of Daqian''s autumn hunting. He could not help muttering, "according to Lu qiexin, the scale of this year''s autumn hunting was the largest in the Hongxi Dynasty, and I don''t know what the Qianyuan city looked like at this time."


    Hunting in spring and hunting in autumn is a great ceremony of the country, but the spring hunting ceremony is mainly based on rituals because of the revival of everything and the growth of vegetation in spring. Generally speaking, it does not kill animals. Autumn hunting is a real hunting, with emperors, courtiers, invited people and zonglao enjoying together.


    Different from the autumn hunting ceremony of the previous dynasties, the imperial dynasties such as Dali and Daxuan before Daqian paid more attention to martial arts, but in Daqian, it was really hunting. As a Ming monarch, the emperor of Daqian spent most of his time dealing with state affairs. Therefore, the autumn hunting ceremony was mainly to let the emperor exercise his muscles and ease his mood. At the same time, the emperor could use another way to get in touch with his courtiers.


    At this time, the west gate of Qianyuan City, the capital of emperor Qian, opened, and an endless procession slowly opened from the west gate. This year''s autumn hunting ceremony was the largest since Emperor Yu Yuanxu ascended the throne. Not only the imperial concubines and princesses, but also the imperial families, court officials, the people in the field and the elders of the nine university palace were present, In addition to waige, who was busy with the war in southern Xinjiang, and Hubu, who needed to dispatch and transfer materials, almost all the officials above Wupin were on the Qiushou list.


    Early in the morning, the upper and lower armies set up defense on the road from Qianyuan city to Xishan. With the sound of the bells and drums in the Imperial City, the Ziji palace guards, as the head of the seven palace guards, escorted the empress and drove out of the imperial city slowly. At this time, the Tianjie street was full of people who came to the imperial capital in advance. All of them looked excited at the chariot carrying the empress of emperor Qian.


    Since Yu Yuanxu''s accession to the throne, he has paid little attention to the taxes. In addition, he has destroyed the grassland Qingyang. Even though the war in southern Xinjiang is constantly consuming the national strength of Daqian, Daqian has not increased the annual taxes. The people who grew up in the imperial city all respect the emperor who loves the people like a son.


    As the emperor and empress drove into the Tianjie street, the courtiers who had been waiting here joined the motorcade one after another. There were the government offices of the great powers, the thirty-six civil and military Marquises'' offices, the county and township Marquises'' residences, the five prime ministers of the cabinet, the ministers, the ministers, the servants and the elders who had been in Beijing for many days. Carriages with different family emblems joined the team, making the whole team expand dozens of times in an instant. After empress emperor''s chariot had been out of Qianyuan City, there was still a frame in Tianjie, which constantly joined the team.


    "This is the power of Daqian. The scale of an autumn hunting ceremony is many times larger than that of our Tianxing Festival." A young man in the crowd at the west gate of Qianyuan City, looking at the endless procession of horses and chariots, whispered to the people around him. The voice was full of envy and fear.


    "Young master, we have been out for some time. If we don''t go back, we will be worried at home." Next to the young man stood several people of different ages who were not wearing a hat. They escorted the young man in the middle. One of them was wearing brocade, and his face was full of warm smile. He looked like a businessman. He walked up to the young man and whispered.


    "Yes, my husband, there are too many people here. Let''s go back earlier." Said the veiled woman standing beside the young man.


    "All right." The young man sighed, turned and disappeared into the crowd.


    They were Yan Wensheng, the king of Tianxing, and Qiu Qiao, the queen of Tianxing, who brought Tianxing experts to Daqian. Originally, they planned to set an ambush in the west mountain, either to attack and kill Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Daqian, or to capture an important member of the royal family of Daqian, forcing Daqian to sign an alliance to withdraw from Tianxing.


    Lu que transferred the three battalions of the Changqing army to the side of the Xishan hunting ground early, and Emperor Qian invited the elder Gong Su of the ninth university to Beijing to participate in the autumn hunting. When he heard the news, Yan Wensheng was a little silly. He didn''t know whether the scale of this year''s autumn hunting was decided early or because he had to be on guard, but he knew, It''s impossible to attack and kill emperor Daqian with the help of the army and the strong guards of Jiuda University palace.


    Today, he came to the west gate of Qianyuan city to see if he could find a chance. However, when he saw the endless motorcade, he completely gave up the idea. Because he knew that if he started at this time, he was looking for death. Yan Wensheng was worried when he thought of this.


    The reason why he came to Daqian in person was that he had already seen that in the most weakened days of Tianxing''s military strength, he could not beat back Daqian''s attack on the battlefield, and it was difficult for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. Even if Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Wucheng, and Qiu Xu, the Minister of his hidden residence, were a generation of famous generals like Lu Chun, in the days when Tianxing could only recruit new soldiers to enrich his military strength, It can''t change the ending of Tianxing. If you want to continue Tianxing Wangzuo, you must use means outside the battlefield.


    But now Daqian''s arrangement for Qiushou makes him unable to find any chance to start. Outside the Xishan hunting ground, he is surrounded by 36000 people of the Changqing army. In addition to the accompanying personal guards of the upper and lower armies and the imperial guards of the Ziji hall, there are more than 30000 troops in the hunting ground. In addition, the imperial city of Daqian, which has an unfathomable cultivation, worships and houses the elders, At this time, Xishan hunting ground was more dangerous than Daqian palace.


    Not long after, Yan Wensheng and Qiu Qiao turned into a secluded lane and took a look at the candy vendor at the entrance of the secluded lane. Seeing that they nodded slightly, they walked into the secluded lane and pushed open a slightly shabby house door. Entering the courtyard, Yan Wensheng took off his hat, went to a flower bed and sat down without saying a word. At this time, a feeling of desperation suddenly appeared in the heart of the new king of Tianxing. The army was in full swing, the country was losing cities and lands, and his family and country were killed. As the king of Tianxing, he was helpless.


    "Have a cup of tea, my Lord." Qiu Qiao holds a teacup to Yan Wensheng and looks at the husband who has been haggard for a long time.


    "Joel, don''t you think I''m useless?" Yan Wensheng took the tea cup, but he was not in the mood to drink it. Looking at the clear yellow tea, his eyes were full of pain.


    Qiu Qiao sighed in his heart and went to Yan Wensheng''s side. He gently pressed the acupoints on his head and said in a soft voice, "king, there has never been an immortal Dynasty since ancient times. This is the case with Dayan built by Emperor Yan. This is the case with Daxuan, which was the most prosperous in those years. Now, this is also the case with Daqian, which is at the height of the sun. We have been fighting with each other for decades, It''s not the king''s fault. "


    Yan Wensheng sighed, then clenched his fist and said, "Qiao Er can see clearly. It''s just that my Yan family has been inherited for more than 500 years, but now it''s going to be destroyed in my hands. I''m really unwilling to be my husband."


    "Human resources have their limits. In today''s situation, we can only do our best and listen to the destiny." Qiu Qiao whispered. She is proficient in celestial phenomena. Naturally, she can see the decline of the king que of the southern heaven and the collapse of the national fortune. For the country, any means other than national strength and military strength are vain, or can solve the temporary disaster, but it is not the strategy to save the country. At this time, Da Qian didn''t even give Tianxing the chance to use his means. Obviously, he saw through this point. This is the grand trend, which makes all the intrigues have no place to be brave.


    "What do you say we should do?" Yan Wensheng slowly put the tea cup on the side, raised his red eyes and looked at Qiu Qiao. At this time, he really didn''t know what to do. If he gave up the assassination of Qian Huang Yu Yuanxu, it would be meaningless for them to come here. It would be better for them to stay in Tianxing, at least to survive with their family and country. Now give up the assassination of nanhuitianxing, maybe Tianxing has already died before they return to Zhongxing city.


    "I don''t know what to do, but no matter what choice the king makes, I will be with him." Qiu Qiao went to Yan Wensheng''s side and encircled his waist from behind. He said in a soft voice, which was full of firmness and dependence.


    Qiu Qiao was born in the family of Qiu, a general of Tianxing. Since she was a child, she had gone to the battlefield with her father and brother. She had seen the battle between Qiu lie and Bai Yi, a Wu''an Marquis of Daqian. Therefore, she was not afraid of death. Otherwise, she would not choose to marry Yan Wensheng, who was the weakest at that time. For her, the great cause of her family and country is a man''s business. As long as she is with her husband, he is king, and she is the mother of the world. When he dies in battle, she will accompany her to the yellow spring.


    "Joel, it''s really wrong of you to marry me." Yan Wensheng grabs Qiu Qiao''s soft hands with his backhand. After they have been married for many years, he can naturally hear the meaning of his wife''s words. He is deeply moved.


    Qiu Qiao shook his head and said, "Joe is not bitter to be with the king. No matter how the king chooses, Joel will be with him

 Chapter 272

    Daqian palace, warm Pavilion of Zhaowu palace.


    As the commander of the whole southern Xinjiang war, Lu que did not take part in the autumn hunting. At this time, he was looking at a brand-new military sand table. This sand table was just made by waige, which contains the detailed terrain of the two countries. Whether it is the city pass, or the mountains and rivers, it is all shown in the sand table.


    Lu que planted a small flag on each city, including the red flag representing Daqian, the blue flag representing Tianxing, and the yellow flag representing Nanli. With more and more flags planted on the sand table, the situation of the whole sand table has become more and more complex. As the front line, Huangyanjiang, heyanjun and pingshanguan are in a crisscross situation. As Lu que marks the troops on the sand table, an invisible atmosphere of killing rises from the sand table.


    Looking at the sand table in front of him, especially the Tianxing battle situation presented on the sand table, Lu que nodded with satisfaction. Today''s Tianxing battle is divided into four battlefields: the Huangyanjiang battlefield of the badminton army and the thunder army, the Heyan battlefield where the main force of Fengxiang army is, the pingshanguan battlefield where Gu Qingcheng led the army, and the open sea battlefield, At this time, Wang yuyuangao of Heyang was leading the Jing Navy, looking for fighters to fight with the Tianxing Navy.


    On the surface, Huangyanjiang, heyanjun and pingshanguan seem to be isolated from each other, but in fact, these three battlefields are connected with each other. No matter where these three places make a breakthrough, they can revitalize the overall situation and make the army of Yulin Legion and benlei Legion appear in the south of Huangyanjiang, so as to give a devastating blow to the Star Kingdom and completely overcome the star war situation.


    Compared with the war in Tianxing, Lu que paid more attention to the upcoming naval battle, because only by completely destroying the navy of Tianxing, could Lu que completely block Tianxing xungui in the middle of the country and prevent them from escaping by sea. Only in this way can he use the blood of Shiqing to recover the hearts of Tianxing people after the war. As for whether there are any useful talents among these clans, Lu que doesn''t care at all. After more than two hundred years of accumulation, the cultural prosperity of Daqian is flourishing. At this time, the heroes in the nine university Palace are enough to manage the newly acquired Tianxing land.


    With Lu''s eyes constantly moving on the sand table, when he saw the vast sea area and the Nanli Kingdom south of Ning''an River, his brows could not help frowning. He was not very confident about these two places, but he could not find out what he was worried about. For a moment, Lu couldn''t help staring at the sand table and thinking deeply.


    "Lu que, what are you thinking?" Zhuge Yan walked into the warm pavilion with a stack of files. He saw Lu que standing beside the sand table, frowning in a daze. He had known Lu que for such a long time. Zhuge Yan had never seen such a hesitant expression on Lu Que''s face, so he couldn''t help being curious.


    "ZHUGE, here you are." Lu que then looked at Zhuge Yan and said, "I just lost my mind. What do you say?"


    "You are in a daze in front of the sand table. What are you thinking about, but what happened to the Tianxing war?" Zhuge Yan could not help but feel even more strange when he heard that Lu Que''s cultivation at this time was basically impossible to appear such an expression that was almost lost in his mind. Then he thought of the current situation of Tianxing war, and he went to the sand table and asked.


    Lu que shook his head, pointed to Huangyanjiang on the sand table and said, "it''s not the star war. Huangyanjiang has two legions: Yulin and benlei. There are also famous military commanders like Gu Xiang, Wei Shuai and Shen Shuai, plus tens of thousands of water troops led by Zhong Lixian. With Yan''s ability to open up the sea, he can only maintain an invincible situation at most. What''s more, Zhai Ning has already told Gu Xiang about the secret road of the dark bridge that once crossed the Huangyan river. It is believed that Huangyan''s natural danger can no longer prevent the two armies from going south. "


    At this point, Lu que pointed to Pingshan pass, which is located in the mountains, and said, "sister Qingcheng has the help of Baixia''s wolves. She can play a great role in this kind of mountain forest. Pingshan pass can''t stop sister Qingcheng''s soldiers. If my calculation is correct, we will soon receive a victory report from Pingshan pass."


    Hearing this, Zhuge Yan was even more puzzled. He pointed to the river on the sand table and asked, "what are you worried about? Is it Heyan county? "


    "No Lu que shook his head again. "The main force of Fengxiang army is Heyan county. There are 40000 Fengxiang clouds riding on it. Heyan garrison is almost locked there. I believe Xie Daoxian and Chai Yuanjian dare not even go out of the city now. The talents of Gu Shuai and Su Junshi can be ranked in the top ten even among the commanders and military divisions of the 12th army. As long as Heyan county shows a flaw, They will be able to catch it. "


    After that, Lu que took a look at Zhuge Yan, pointed to the East and west sides of the sand table, and said with hesitation, "the Tianxing war seems to be crisscrossing, but it has become increasingly clear. Compared with the Tianxing war, I am more worried about the Zhongyang king on the Bank of Ning''an River and the Heyang King looking for fighters on the sea."


    "Zhongyang king and Heyang king?" Zhuge Yan could not help looking at the sand table. Since he forced the army to surrender, Yu Yuanpu, king of Zhongyang, had been stationed on the North Bank of Ning''an river for nearly half a year. Since Qiu Xu''s withdrawal and Fengxiang''s troops in Linhe Yanjun, the king of Heyang led the Jing navy to search for the opportunity to annihilate the Tianxing Navy.


    According to the truth, yuyuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, has two legions: strong wind and tiger roaring, and the natural danger of Ning''an river. Yuyuangao, the king of Heyang, is the most proficient in naval warfare, and the big ships in the Jing navy are far better than the star Navy. There should be no need to worry about these two places.


    But Zhuge Yan knew that there must be a reason for his character. After staring at the sand table for a while, Zhuge Yan saw something wrong. Tianxing has now lost half of its territory, which is on the verge of extinction. However, as an ally of Tianxing, Nanli Kingdom, which shares weal and woe with Tianxing, seems too quiet.


    They are in the capital of Daqian, thousands of miles away from Tianxing, and they can clearly grasp the trend of Tianxing war. If Nanli is only a mountain away from Tianxing, it''s impossible for them not to know the development of Tianxing war, and they can''t see that as long as Tianxing is destroyed, Daqian will mobilize the four legions in Tianxing battlefield to attack Nanli together with the two armies of Fengfeng and Huxiao.


    At that time, the six legions of Da Qian came under pressure, and the situation Nanli had to face was even more critical than Tianxing now. However, Nanli chaotang did not respond, and there was nothing unusual about the border garrison. The Ning''an River, which was between the two countries across the river, was quiet and strange.


    In the face of such a situation, unless the brains of the kings and courtiers of Nanli kingdom are broken, they will never wait to die. Since they are so quiet, there must be an unknown plot behind the silence, but Zhuge Yan has been staring at the sand table for a long time and has not figured out what the plot of Nanli is, Thinking of this, Zhuge Yan suddenly wanted to go to the Department of military intelligence and the Department of foreign affairs to check the information of Nanli in recent months, because he found that in the past six months, he had turned his eyes to Tianxing, and paid little attention to Nanli.


    As if he had guessed what Zhuge Yan wanted to do, Lu Kuo pointed to a long case piled with more than ten files in the warm Pavilion and said, "here are all the information about Nanli after the war in Ning''an County, including those from the foreign intelligence department and the military intelligence department, and those from the Royal Sanwei. I have roughly looked at most of them, but in addition to increasing troops to the South Bank of Ning''an River, There is no special transfer. "


    "Have you seen them all?" Zhuge Yan looked at the long case and exclaimed with astonishment. His face was unbelievable. There were thousands of thick files on the long case. He felt a little dizzy just at a glance. He didn''t expect that Lu que had read them.


    "I just looked at it roughly, not carefully." Lu que held the edge of the sand table with both hands, sighed and said, "the more abnormal it is, the more worrying it is."


    After a careful look on the sand table, Zhuge Yan suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "if there is a plan for Nanli, there are only two ways to go north and East. If there is a plan for Nanli, it is to cross the Ning''an River and take back the two counties of Hebei Province. However, the Ning''an river is surrounded by two armies, tiger roaring and strong wind. It is not easy for the army to cross the river."


    "Do you mean that the Nanli will send troops to cross Jieshan secretly?" Lu que looked at the Jieshan mountain range on the sand table, which was the star of the sky, the boundary between the South and the East, and the Fangshan Mountain range to the East.


    "That''s the only way." Zhuge Yan nodded and said, "since Zhai Ning can know Jieshan path and lead sister Gu around Guangji River to Darcy River County, no one in Nanli country may know the mountain path through Jieshan. As long as Nanli sends troops to cross Jieshan and go eastward, they can continue to cross Fangshan. The Mountain vein appears in Guangji County, and now the main force of Fengxiang is in Heyan county, He Yan seven counties did not leave many troops stationed, as long as the south from the army can appear in Guangji County, Henan seven counties almost no defense


    Here, Zhuge Yan pointed to the mountain road specially marked with silver sand in the boundary mountains on the sand table, and continued, "if the south is far from the army to the north, we can attack Xihe County along this mountain road. Once Xihe county is lost, our strategic fulcrum to the north of Guangji River will only be Hekou and half Heyan county. If the south is far from the army to attack seven counties in Henan Province, Everything we have done in the past six months has become a dream. At that time, if Fengxiang army does not withdraw from Tianxing in time, it may even be attacked by the north and the south. "


    "What you said is reasonable, but this kind of situation you said can''t happen." Lu said, picking up a red flag and putting it in Fangshan, "although Fengxiang army has not left many troops stationed in the seven counties of Henan, there are three thousand Fengxiang soldiers who have built a camp here. If you want to go from Fangshan to Guangji County, you have to pass here, but this is the most dangerous place in Fangshan. It can be said that one man is in charge of the pass, and ten thousand people can''t open it, As long as there are 3000 soldiers, even if it is attacked by dozens of troops, it will not be able to break down here for a while. "


    "You should have been here long ago?" Zhuge Yan''s eyes brightened when he looked at the place where Lu que put the red flag. He had been staying in waige for half a year and had been dealing with the map of Southern Xinjiang every day. The terrain of Tianxing and Nanli had long been remembered by him. He naturally knew where Lu que put the red flag, and knew that the place was a natural defense barrier, not to mention the three thousand soldiers stationed there, Even if it''s a thousand, it''s definitely not easy to break through there.


    "If we don''t set up defense here, how dare I let the Fengxiang army go north." Lu said with a smile. The transfer of 3000 people is dispensable for the battle of Southern Xinjiang, in which more than one million troops participated. Therefore, only Gu Jieyun, Su Leyi and Gu Qingcheng knew about it except himself. Even the emperor and Yu Tianxiang in southern Xinjiang didn''t know about it, because there was no need for them to know such a trivial matter.


    And there is another reason why Lu que is so confident, that is, some of the masters of CIDU have been sent there to prevent Tianxing and Nanli''s martial arts masters from attacking. He has sent a letter to Gu Jieyun, the commander of Fengxiang, asking him to send fan Zhen, an emissary of Dark Phoenix, to lead his 3000 crossbows to strengthen the defense of that dangerous mountain, As for his younger brother fan Ting, he was kept in Fengxiang army.


    This is not Lu Kuixin, but fan Zhen and fan Ting are brothers. Since they are the dark sons buried by Yu Chuxin, Princess Tianyang of the seventh aunt, and they opened the wooden walled water stronghold when Princess Tianxiang crossed the river, there is no way out for them. The reason why Lu Kuixin arranged this way is that he grasped the general situation of the war and only eliminated all the hidden dangers in the bud can he feel more at ease.


    When Zhuge Yan heard Lu que say this, he was excited, but his face showed a bitter smile. At this time, he really realized the difference in thinking between him and Lu que. He was a talent of military strategists and even military commanders. But if he was allowed to lead such a large-scale war, he would never be as thoughtful and flexible as Lu que.


    Thinking of this, Zhuge Yan could not help but look at Lu que with some wonder, because the layout is to see the overall situation in detail. Lu que even made the layout ahead of time for things that only exist in the possibility, and the whole layout is watertight. It can be seen how much effort he spent on the war in southern Xinjiang.


    "If you say that, if Nanli really secretly sends troops, we have to attack Xihe County northward along this mountain road, so as to pull out our strategic fulcrum. Then do we want to send a message to Fengxiang army and let them strengthen the defense of Xihe county?" Zhuge Yan slowed down and continued.


    Lu que thought about it, shook his head slowly and said, "as long as sister Qingcheng conquers Pingshan pass, with her careful mind, she will surely leave a lot of troops to defend Xihe county and Pingshan pass. Even Baixia''s wolves will leave some of them here. After all, the future wars are mainly to attack the city, and the wolves have little effect on the battlefield."


    "Wolves?" Zhuge Yan frowned slightly and asked, "the white wolf king will certainly follow the north. Without the white wolf king, who can command the wolves?"


    "ZHUGE, do you forget that Meng Cang is also in the army of sister Qingcheng?" Lu que smiles.


    When Zhuge Yan heard the words, he realized that there was not only the white wolf king, but also the wolf king guards who were promoted to the spirit beast. One of them was the spirit beast contract signed with Meng Cang, which he envied for a long time at that time. Although the snow mountain giant wolf does not have the command ability of the white wolf king, it is a spirit beast after all. It can still lead hundreds of wolves wandering in the mountains and forests.


    "Since Nanli''s way of sending troops has been blocked, what are you worried about?" Zhuge Yan thought for a while and asked.


    "The unknown is the most terrible." Lu Que''s eyes flashed a trace of worry: "we have done so well. If Nanli can be unexpected, it will be the most fatal. I have already sent the foreign affairs department and the military intelligence department. If we can''t find out the reason why Nanli is so quiet, we will shrink our hands and feet in the future. Now the star war has reached the most critical time, and no accident can happen."


    "You''re right. It''s really worrying if we don''t find out the real trend of Nanli." Zhuge Yan nodded. He knew in his heart that the war on the front line could be led by the general on the spot. Even if he was defeated, as long as the general layout was still in place, it would not affect the overall situation. However, as a layout person, if there was a lack of thinking, even if it was just a trivial link, it would lead to variables, or even lose everything, It''s a huge variable that we have to be cautious about.


    "That''s right." Zhuge Yan suddenly thought of what Lu que had said at the beginning, and asked, "you are worried about Zhongyang king because the intention of Nanli is not clear, then what are you worried about Heyang king? Now the official ship carrying 300000 troops for half a year has gone south under the protection of Han Navy. With Han Navy and Jing Navy at sea, it should be safe."


    "The vast sea, non-human can conquer, even the most powerful people in the sea must be careful." At this point, Lu couldn''t help sighing, "in fact, I don''t know what I''m worried about, but since Fengxiang army met Haiwang whale when they went south, I''ve never been at ease. Although seeing deer in the forest and whales in the sea is a rare auspicious omen, and the king whale is famous for its friendliness, I always feel that the sea area that the king whale leads to is too strange. In such an unknown place that has not been explored, there will always be some kind of danger, not to mention that the sea area is too close to the star coast. "


    "Both Heyang king and Gan Shuai of Han navy have been at sea for half of their lives. No one knows more about sea affairs than them. Since we can think of this, they will naturally think of it. Do we think too much about it?" Zhuge Yan thought for a while and said that he thought Lu Que''s theory was reasonable, and he believed that the two military commanders who had been at sea for half their lives must have a better understanding of the sea than all of them.


    "I hope so." For the vast sea, Lu que is really powerless. Unless he goes there in person, or the spirit beast Xiaobai wakes up, the action of the sea king whale really makes him uneasy.

 Chapter 273

    Lu que knew in his heart that what he was worried about might not come true, but as a person who looked at the whole situation, he had to take all aspects into consideration. Otherwise, the unexpected situation would ruin the current good situation. Not to mention, there might be many soldiers who would die in vain because of him.


    Since the start of the war in southern Xinjiang, Lu que has been under such heavy pressure every day. Even with his calm and tough heart, he feels as if he has a huge stone on his chest and is suffocating. Now the battle of Tianxing is completely on the side of Daqian, and the battle of Tianxing is coming to an end, but the pressure in his heart is even heavier. Because he understood that the more time it came, the less oversight there would be.


    What Lu did not know was that many people were surprised and admired that he was able to do so. In particular, the foreign cabinet officials in charge of Daqian''s army praised Lu que. These people who had gone through the war of Northern Xinjiang and the war of destroying Qingyang in those years knew that it was absolutely impossible for ordinary people to sort out the war situation so clearly under such huge pressure. What''s more, this man was still a teenager under the age of 17, This is also the reason why the departments and departments of the foreign cabinet have been more active in cooperating with Lu than before.


    Different from the cabinet in charge of Daqian''s military affairs, the officials in the outer cabinet, whether they are handsome, generals or military strategists, all come from the military and are promoted to their present positions by virtue of their merits and seniority. Even though these people have different standpoints because of their family background, what these once hot-blooded men value more is a person''s ability and talent. Since Lu que shows such ability and talent, he can be recognized and convinced by them.


    "By the way, Zhuge, aren''t you on Qiushou''s list? Instead of going to the west mountain, he appears here. " Lu que put down his mind and looked at Zhuge Yan in surprise.


    Besides Ye Zhiqiu, Gu Qianxue and Yun Xiansi, who have been sent to southern Xinjiang, they were appointed as the prince''s aides some time ago. All the people who still stay in the capital are on the list of Qiushou. In the morning, he saw that Zhuge Yan had left the palace, and he didn''t understand why he would stay here.


    "If you don''t tell me, I forgot." Zhuge Yan patted his head twice, picked up the file he had just come in with from the table beside him, and said, "I turned back because of this, which I specially sorted out these days. I wanted to give it to you today, but I forgot it when I left in the morning."


    "What is this?" Lu que stares at Zhuge Yan''s files curiously. He knows that with Zhuge Yan''s character and his careful mind, he will not be aimless. Since he says so, this stack of files must be very important, otherwise he will not give up participating in this autumn''s hunting and return specially.


    "This is the file of the tianxingqing clan, the aristocratic clan and the local aristocratic clan compiled by me according to the intelligence of the Department of military intelligence and the Department of foreign affairs over the years. On it is not only the list of the major clans, but also the relationship between the clans, as well as some behaviors of their children in peacetime. I think this thing will be useful to you." Zhuge Yan glanced at the file in his hand, and then handed it to Lu que.


    Since he knew that after the war of Lu que, he had to sacrifice his family to stabilize the Tianxing people, so he began to collate this information. It took him more than two months to collate it. Few people know about this matter, except for the foreign intelligence department and the military intelligence department, because Zhuge Yan knew very well that once the imperial court knew Lu Que''s plan for the post-war war, it would set off an uproar, because since Lu que could use this method to deal with the tianxinghao family, many people would think that he would use the same method to comb the Da Qian Dynasty hall in the future.


    "Thank you so much." Lu que took over the file and turned it over. At the top of the file was Yan family, the royal family of Tianxing, followed by Qiu family, Chai family and Xie family, the three families of Zhengqing, followed by Qiu family, who had great influence on Tianxing. Behind them were many medium-sized families and local families, such as Fan family, Chen family and pan family, The important members of each family have their specific biographies, and the complicated relationship between families. All the in laws and schools are listed.


    Looking at the thick stack of files in his hand, Lu can''t help but feel a touch in his eyes. He knows very well how many resources and contacts he needs to mobilize, and how much effort and time he needs to spend to make such a thing. It will take him at least a month if he wants to make such a thing with the full cooperation of the Department of foreign affairs and the Department of military intelligence.


    Zhuge Yan didn''t tell anyone, so he quietly made this file. Obviously, he expected that such a thing would have a huge effect in the future, and he didn''t want to be distracted by it. His mind and friendship made Lu Qian tremble.


    "You and my brother, what do you say this for?" A smile flashed in Zhuge Yan''s eyes, and he waved his hand indifferently. Then he took out a folding fan from his right hand, knocked it on his left hand, and said, "besides, I''m living under your hands now, trying to figure out Shangguan''s mind, but it''s a daily necessary lesson for a humble man like me."


    Looking at Zhuge Yan''s appearance, Lu que thought of the style of a dissolute young man when he first met Zhuge Yan. Since the war started in southern Xinjiang, Zhuge Yan was transferred to the outer Pavilion by him. They were busy with all kinds of military affairs every day, but he had not seen Zhuge Yan''s uninhibited appearance for a long time.


    No matter what he will face in the future, as long as he has a confidant like Gu Qingcheng and a close friend like Zhuge Yan around him, he will not be afraid. Thinking of this, Lu que said, "well, well done. Now there is a vacancy in the position of army commander in Shesheng camp of Changqing army. After the war, You go there. "


    "Junsima? I don''t want to go. After this war, I will go back to the Imperial College to continue my studies. If I didn''t have some foundation before, I would not have passed the imperial college entrance examination some time ago. If I did it again, I might have been driven out of the Imperial College. " Zhuge Yan exclaimed, shaking his head and joking. In the middle and low ranks of the army, the army commander Ma was the most tired to deal with all the chores in the camp. With his lazy nature, he could not stand such a day.


    Besides, the Imperial College was very heavy. These people who were transferred to waige passed the imperial college entrance examination. Zhuge Yan shuddered at the thought of studying all night in ruishe before the imperial college entrance examination. If he didn''t read most of the books in advance, he might be demoted to an ordinary college after the exam. If he is still busy with military affairs next year, he really can''t guarantee that he can pass the exam.


    Seeing Zhuge Yan''s lingering fear, Lu can''t help feeling sad. Even though the whole school knows what he is doing now, he is the chief of Fengming school after all. The test results must not be just above the requirements of the Imperial College. The test a few days ago really cost him a lot of effort. If he had not been taught by such talents as his father Lu Chun and his mentor Bai Lijia since he was a child, he might have made a fool of himself this time.


    "Lu que, according to your calculation, how long will it take for the Tianxing war to end?" Zhuge Yan looked at the sand table and asked.


    Lu que didn''t expect Zhuge Yan to ask such a question. He was stunned and said, "if sister Qingcheng conquers Pingshan pass, and the two armies of Yulin and benlei on the North Bank of Huangyan River can also go south smoothly, maybe in one or two months, they can conquer the capital of Tianxing king and end the Tianxing war."


    "But now Yan Tuohai on the South Bank of Huangyan River still has more than 100000 troops, and Qiu Xu''s army, who returned to Tianxing capital, also has more than 100000 troops. With Xie Daoxian and Chai Yuanjian''s troops and Tianxing Navy, Tianxing still has nearly 400000 troops. Can we really destroy Tianxing in one or two months?" Zhuge Yan broke his fingers and asked with some uncertainty.


    "As long as Pingshan pass is in our hands, the whole war situation will be in our hands. No matter how many troops are left in Tianxing, it doesn''t matter any more." Lu que shook his head and said, "besides, Tianxing is not the same as Tianxing last year. When the mad lion army was destroyed, xiyuanze army and Wangdu army were both defeated during the civil strife in Wangdu. Now it seems that Tianxing still has nearly 400000 troops, but in fact, apart from Tianxing Navy, whether it''s Yan Tuohai, Duke of Wucheng, Qiu Xu or Xie Daoxian, Half to seven percent of their troops are recruits who have just joined the army for a few months. If Tianxing had won several big victories before, maybe these recruits would have formed combat power soon, but now they are nothing but a mob. "


    Lu Qian''s words are full of self-confidence. He has spent so much time and thought on the layout, just in order to destroy Tianxing and make Daqian''s military strength not suffer too much loss. Now it''s time to reap the fruits.


    Thinking of this, Lu can''t help looking at Zhuge strangely and saying, "although you are only seconded to the foreign cabinet in name, you are actually a counsellor. You should be clear about all these. Why do you ask such questions now?"


    "Ai ~" ZHUGE Yan sighed and said, "Lu que, we were seconded to the foreign cabinet for your reasons, which gave us a rare opportunity. Our initial official positions in the future were much higher than those of our parents. But because of this, neither I nor Duanmu nor Qingyu could study in the Academy safely. In one year, at most two years, we all have to graduate from the school. According to the rules of the school, every winter students have to go out for training. I also want to go out for a walk, so that I don''t regret my school life. "


    "I see." Lu que nodded at Wen Yan. In fact, he knew that for Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu, being seconded this time would pave the way for the future, but at this stage, they prefer to study in the academy and do what a student should do.


    In fact, Lu que hopes so. Fengming academy is a name he often heard from his elders since he can remember. He entered the Academy last year. Although he did not attend all the courses, he still felt that he had made great progress in his knowledge. After all, his father, mother and teacher Bai Lijia were all talents, not all talents. They all had their own emphasis, In addition to the knowledge he had learned, he naturally had other knowledge he was interested in, but the reality forced him not to study in the school as quietly as he trained his students.


    "Where are you going to go for training, or the 36 countries of Shahai?" With a little emotion in his heart, Lu que asked. He had heard Zhuge Yan say more than once that he wanted to go to the Shahai countries, where there were exotic customs that he yearned for, as well as the charming western region singers and Shahai dancers.


    To Lu''s surprise, Zhuge Yan shook his head and said, "I will go to the countries of Shahai in the future, but now I want to go to my father."


    Lu short smell speech eyebrow slightly a pick, heart immediately clear. Zhuge Yan''s father is Zhuge Ju, the commander of the Tianhuo army. The Tianhuo army is stationed on the front line of the cold mountain to guard against the invasion of the grassland to the south. Zhuge Yan plans to go there to have a look. Obviously, he wants to prepare for another northern expedition to the grassland in the future. After all, books, information and maps are far less profound than seeing them personally.


    What is more important is that all the people of the Three Kingdoms on the grassland are soldiers. Even the 15-year-old and 16-year-old are excellent soldiers on horseback. It is far more difficult to deal with the Three Kingdoms on the grassland than Tianxing and Nanli. This is why since the establishment of the country, the enemy has always been the grassland in the north, It is not inferior to the elite of the great army.


    Just like the current situation of Heyan war, forty thousand Fengxiang cloud riders can make Xie Daoxian and Chai Yuanjian dare not send troops out of the city, but this would never happen if the grassland three kingdoms were changed. The golden wolf army, red deer army and Cangying army of the grassland three kingdoms are no worse than Fengxiang cloud riders.


    Thinking of this, Lu can''t help but look at Zhuge Yan. Zhuge Yan is the real Shao Guogong. Under his unrestrained appearance, he has a warm heart to serve the country. Because of this heart, Zhuge Yan''s outstanding people of all ages will go to make contributions to the prosperity of Da Qian, They have never failed to live up to the name of auxiliary country that emperor Taizu imposed on their family.


    Just as Lu que was about to say something, he suddenly found that there was a slight sound of footsteps outside the warm Pavilion. It should be two people. One of them was light footed and his breath was very calm. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Lu que could not help thinking of a bold figure with a beautiful chest. The owner of the figure was the forward general of Tianhuo army 20 years ago, The present Minister of the Ministry of war, Jing Wengong.


    After a while, the door of the warm pavilion was pushed open from the outside, and two figures came in from the outside. Seeing the people coming, Lu Que and Zhuge Yan welcomed them together.


    "Mr. Jing Shangshu, Mr. Zhuge." Lu Xuwei gave a salute. In addition to Jing Wengong, who had been guessed before, there was zhugewei, the official of Jingzhao. Among them, Jing Wengong was his uncle and zhugewei was the husband of his seventh aunt Yu Chuxin. Even if their official positions were not higher than him, he was the first to see him.


    "I have seen Jing Shangshu." Zhuge Yan also bowed to them, then looked at Zhuge Wei and asked, "second uncle, why are you here?"


    Lu Que and Zhuge Yan were not surprised by Jing Wengong''s presence here. After all, the Ministry of arms was under the jurisdiction of waige. The Ministry of arms needed cooperation in both ordnance building and Quartermaster dispatching. In recent months, they have fought with this minister of arms countless times.


    But zhugewei''s presence here made them a little surprised. Zhugewei was the official of Jingzhao, and the whole capital of Qianyuan was under his jurisdiction. At this time, the emperor and his officials had gone to the west mountain to hunt in autumn. It should be his busiest time. Even if he was busy, he should go to the Wenhua Hall of the cabinet to find the second prime minister Liu budoubtless, who stayed in the imperial capital. He should not appear in Zhaowu Hall of waige.


    "I''ve met Lu Shuai." Jing Wengong and zhugewei also saluted Lu que deeply. Although Lu que was one generation lower than the two, he was the second grade military commander of Yufeng.


    And now he is in charge of the war in southern Xinjiang, and all the six legions are transferred by him. It can be said that he is superior to the generals, but the only difference is that he is a real commander in chief. In addition, Lu que is still the son of the Duke of Wei, and his title will fall to him sooner or later. Therefore, even Jing Wengong, the Minister of the Ministry of war, who is also the second grade official, does not dare to trust Lu que, and Zhuge Wei, who is the third grade official, is even more so. After all, this is a majestic and dignified Da Qian waige, where there is only official business and no personal friendship.


    "Mr. Jing Shangshu and Mr. Zhuge, what''s the matter with you two coming here together?" Lu short slightly side body, barely accepted half ceremony, then open mouth to ask a way.


    As soon as Lu Que''s voice fell, he looked at them. However, he found that Jing Wengong''s eyes were on Zhuge Wei, and he couldn''t help looking at them. Zhuge Yan also looked at his second uncle curiously. He didn''t know whether he should listen to the next words, but since they didn''t want him to stay away, he didn''t leave.


    When Zhuge Wei saw that they all looked at him, he said without affectation, "it''s autumn hunting today. I sent the imperial patrol camp out to maintain the public order on the streets of the imperial capital, but I didn''t want a person to ask the soldiers of the patrol camp about the foreign minister''s residence directly. The soldiers of the patrol camp didn''t realize that they were right and took the man to jingzhaoyin''s residence."


    "Ask about the foreign minister''s residence?" Lu que slightly frowned and asked, "Mr. Zhuge, do you know who I am?"


    "The emissary of the Nanli royal family, whom the man claimed to be, was indeed a Nanli man according to his accent." Zhugewei replied.

 Chapter 274

    "Nanli envoy?" Lu Que and Zhuge Yan, who had the same look of surprise, looked at each other. Daqian and Nanli are now at war. At the beginning of the battle of Southern Xinjiang, two legions of Daqian''s fierce wind and Huxiao raided Nanli Ningan river. The leiying Legion was forced to surrender, and Ke Yu, the commander of leiying battle, committed suicide. The two countries have forged an irreconcilable hatred.


    And the world can see that Da Qian sent six legions to fight in southern Xinjiang in order to annex Tianxing and Nanli at one stroke. There is no turning point between them. Only when one side is completely destroyed can he give up. How can Nanli send envoys to Da Qian at this time.


    When Lu que wanted to continue to ask, he saw Zhuge Wei shaking his head and saying, "it''s not Nanli envoys, it''s Nanli Royal envoys." When Zhuge Wei said the word "royal family", he put a special stress on it.


    When Lu que heard Zhuge Wei say this, he had a clear idea in his eyes. He was in charge of the whole situation of Southern Xinjiang, and all the information of Southern Xinjiang would eventually come to him to collect. Naturally, he knew the situation of the South leaving the country very well.


    Nanli kingdom was built by the descendants of Dali royal family more than one thousand years ago. It has experienced more than 500 years of Da Xuan Dynasty and more than 200 years of feudalism after the collapse of Da Xuan. In addition to more than 240 years since the founding of Da Qian, Nanli has existed for nearly a thousand years. It can be said that it is the longest existing country in Qingmu continent.


    However, for more than 900 years, Nanli has forgotten the glory of his ancestors and the dream of restoring the Dali Dynasty. Nearly five generations of Nanli kings in the past 100 years have been the fatuous masters of abandoning state affairs and indulging in pleasure. This also makes Nanli''s power fall away, and the state power gradually falls into the hands of the major clans, and the royal power has been gradually overhead.


    Twenty years ago, the last Nanli king, under the pressure of his courtiers, had to go north to Daqian with Tianxing. However, he met Baiyi, the famous commander of Daqian, in zhennanguan. After the first World War, almost all the armies of the two countries were destroyed. In the end, none of them could escape home. Nanli king of the previous generation suddenly died of illness because he was worried about the ministers in the court and was afraid of Daqian. After a fight, the current Nanli King inherited the throne with the support of military generals headed by Ke Yu.


    The present Nanli king can be said to be a rare British leader in Nanli''s one hundred years. Since he succeeded to the throne, he appointed good officials and officials to balance the court. Later, he made great efforts in political reform. In recent years, Nanli''s national strength and military strength have been improved compared with those in the past. However, Nanli''s national conditions are too complex, and the forces of the major clans have penetrated almost all aspects of the country, If Nanli king didn''t have the support of the military headed by Ke Yu, and the content of the reform was that the people were fighting for profits, he might only take back the king''s order and compromise in the end.


    But because of this, the Nanli reform is also difficult. The contradiction between the royal family and the Qing family is very serious. Lu que thought that the leiying army surrendered and Ke Yu, the commander of the leiying war, died. After the Nanli royal family lost one of the thickest pillars to support the rule of the royal family, there will be some changes in the Nanli Dynasty.


    However, to his surprise, none of the spies from the Department of foreign affairs, the Department of military affairs and the Royal Sanwei sent back any strange news from Nanli court. Everything seemed so Anjiang, as if the death of Ke Yu had not caused a stir in Nanli. Originally Lu que thought that it was because of the military power of Da Qian that the forces of Nanli kingdom were united. But now Zhuge Wei specially said that he was the envoy of Nanli royal family. Obviously, things were not like what he thought.


    "Second uncle, although it''s wartime, since the envoys of Nanli royal family are coming, they should be received by the foreign minister of the cabinet or the Ministry of rites. Why did second uncle come to Zhaowu hall?" Without waiting for Lu que to ask, Zhuge Yan asked.


    When Daqian was divided into civil and military affairs, the internal and external pavilions had different functions and belonged to each other. For example, if the other side was not high in status, the Ministry of rites should come forward. If such royal envoys were also foreign ministers, he didn''t understand why the second uncle came to Zhaowu hall, the external pavilions that led Daqian''s military affairs.


    "It was Liu Xiang who sent me here." Zhuge Wei took a look at his nephew and then looked at Lu que who seemed to be thinking about something.


    What Zhuge Yan didn''t know was that Zhuge Wei had been to the Wenhua hall where the cabinet was before he came to Zhaowu hall. Today, in Daqian Qiushou, all the courtiers headed by Prime Minister Zhuge Xingzhi have gone to Xishan, leaving only the veteran Prime Minister Liu no doubt to deal with some unexpected affairs.


    After Zhuge Wei reported the matter to Prime Minister Liu Buyi, Liu Buyi wondered why Lian Nanli''s envoys suddenly sent an envoy to Daqian, and why he suddenly appeared in Qianyuan City, the capital of the emperor, without any prior notice from the frontier. Without asking, he asked Zhuge Wei to come to waige to find Lu que.


    Liu no doubt knew that the war between Daqian and Tianxing and Nanli, and the secret arrival of Nanli Royal envoys to Daqian, must have something to do with the current war. Such a matter would eventually be handed over to waige, or Lu que, who was in charge of the war in southern Xinjiang. Therefore, Liu no doubt did not even see the envoys, so he directly handed it over to waige.


    Zhuge Wei thought that he could go back after he reported the incident. After all, if it was the autumn hunting ceremony, everything happened in the whole capital area would be his responsibility. He couldn''t help but be careless. However, when Liu Buyou said that, he had to find Jing Wengong, Minister of the Ministry of war, first, and then come to waige Zhaowu hall with him.


    When he heard Zhuge Wei say this, Lu que nodded slightly. He naturally understood why Liu budoubted. Liu budoubted that he was a neutral faction in the aristocratic family. He was only loyal to the emperor. He neither supported nor opposed Lu Que''s ascendance to a high position at such an age. He has always been neither close nor distant from Lu Que and the whole Lu family of Wei, Business attitude.


    Since the Nanli envoys'' coming to Daqian had a lot to do with the current war situation in southern Xinjiang, they would be handed over to the outer cabinet sooner or later, so he didn''t want to take part in it. After all, the other four prime ministers and ministers of the cabinet went to the Xishan hunting ground with the emperor. The emperor was led by him and Lu que. Since he didn''t want to take charge of it, he would naturally be handed over to Lu que.


    "Since they are envoys of Tianxing royal family, do they have the royal staff in their hands, and do they carry the letter of Nanli with them?" Lu que asked. Although he knew that the identity of these two people must have been confirmed before, he still had to ask clearly. After all, it was not in line with the rules of the Da Qian Dynasty to meet foreign envoys directly in his capacity when there was no royal order to appoint them. But now the emperor is not in Beijing, so he can only do things conveniently. But before that, he must ask clearly.


    Jing Wengong and zhugewei looked at each other, and their faces were embarrassed. After a moment of silence, Jing Wengong finally said, "the visitor said that the festival of the king''s staff has been lost on the road, and we didn''t see the national documents. The visitor said that we must see your majesty or the foreign minister before we can take out the national documents."


    Lu que could not help but grow up a little. He looked at them with a face full of tears and laughter. He did not understand that there was neither Wang Zhangzhu Festival nor Nanli Guoshu. How did they determine the identity of the emissary.


    Jing Wengong and Zhuge Wei seemed to have guessed that Lu que would show such an expression. Zhuge Wei, the first one who came into contact with Nanli envoy, quickly said, "although there is no royal staff Festival on that person, and we don''t see Nanli national documents, that person let me see something, so I can confirm the identity of the person."


    "What is it?" Listening to Zhuge Wei''s words, Lu que asked curiously. He knew in his heart that since zhugewei believed the identity of the other party without seeing the scepter and the national documents, what the visitor brought out must be a wonderful thing.


    "It''s the jade brand of fire bathing lotus." Zhugewei replied.


    Lu short smell speech heart move, immediately ask "that jade brand is what grade?"


    "If you read it correctly, it should be the first-class sun jade heart." Zhugewei thought a little and answered.


    "What?" Lu que was surprised at the news.


    Like the imperial family of Daqian, the imperial family of Nanli had to have a register of neitingsi when they were born, and the prince and princess had to have a Dragon Seal book. After they were born, all the royal family of Nanli had a jade plate of bathing fire lotus flower. On the back of the jade plate was the pattern of flame lotus flower, while on the front was the name and birthday of the person who held the jade plate. The jade plate of bathing fire lotus flower made from the burning sun jade heart was the symbol of the legitimate son of Nanli royal family, That is to say, he is the son of Nanli king, and he is a real Nanli prince. No wonder Zhuge Wei believed the identity of the other party without seeing the national documents.


    Moreover, Lu que also knows that Nanli Wang is just over 40 years old. He has only two sons under his knees, and the two sons are more than ten years old apart. The eldest son should be in his early twenties now, and the second son should still be a five or six-year-old urchin now. Since the bearer holds such a lotus flower jade plate made of strong Yang jade heart, he must be Nanli Wang''s eldest son, The prince of Nanli kingdom.


    Thinking of this, Lu can''t help but frown. He doesn''t understand why such a person came to Daqian as an envoy. Now the two countries are in a state of war, so nanliwang is not afraid that Daqian would use this person to coerce him?


    "Second uncle, where is the bearer now? Can someone send someone to protect him?" Zhuge Yan was also surprised and asked. The identity of the newcomer is too special. Even though Daqian is willing to annex Nanli, if he dies in the capital of Daqian, it will certainly hinder the rule of Daqian after the war.


    "That man should have suffered a lot along the way. When he came to the imperial capital, he was alone, and there was no mission to follow him. At this time, we have brought him here. Now he is outside the Zhaowu hall, where there is a royal guard to protect him. There should be no problem." Zhuge Wei naturally knew what his nephew was worried about. He looked at Zhuge Yan and answered. This is the reason why he came here with Jing Wengong, Minister of the Ministry of war. This is daqianwaige. Even if he is Jingzhao''s official of zhengsanpin, he is not qualified to bring people here.


    "Come on, please." Lu que said quickly. At the same time, he felt a little excited. As he thought, the man who came here might be the big prince of Nanli. Since he came to the capital of Daqian secretly, it''s very likely that Daqian could take over the kingdom of Nanli without a single soldier. If so, just wait until the end of the Tianxing war, Then he could draw out the troops of several legions in southern Xinjiang and improve the defense of xiyuanze.


    "Lu que, let''s change places." Zhuge Yan said, looking at the sand table in the warm Pavilion. The military situation of Tianxing and Nanli in the sand table is one of them. This is the top secret of Daqian at this stage, and it can''t be known to outsiders.


    Looking at Zhuge Yan''s eyes, Lu que naturally understood what he meant. He thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "there''s no need to change the place. In this warm Pavilion, this sand table is not afraid to be seen by others. Even if he sees it, he can''t change anything, and I want him to see the situation on the sand table."


    When Jing Wengong, zhugewei and zhugeyan heard Lu que say this, they all saw a glimmer of brilliance in their eyes. As Lu Que''s elders, Jing Wengong and zhugewei praised Lu Que''s magnanimity in their hearts. This kind of grandiose crush opponent, let the other party clearly know what da Qian wants to do, but can''t stop the feeling, is they so hard for Da Qian half life old man most like.


    Zhuge Yan, however, had a knowing smile on his face. He knew clearly in his heart that the reason why Lu que did this was not only that he was not afraid of the other party knowing the military secrets on the sand table, but also that he meant to frighten the other party with the contents on the sand table. Moreover, Zhuge Yan knew that since Lu que had done so, no matter what the status of the Nanli envoy was, he would never be able to leave Daqian capital before the end of the war. Now that the other party knows Daqian''s military secrets, the world won''t say anything more if Daqian keeps them. This is the strategy of killing a few birds with one stone.


    At the same time, Jing Wengong and zhugewei also saw the clear smile on Lu Que''s and zhugeyan''s faces. After 20 or 30 years of official career, they immediately understood Lu Que''s plan. They could not help but feel a sigh of admiration. Lu que could turn so many thoughts in such a short time, and the agility of his mind was beyond people''s reach, Zhuge Yan saw Lu''s plan at the first time, and his vision was above them. Looking at the two young people in front of us who have devoted half their lives to this country, we all have the feeling that there are successors.


    Lu Que''s order was issued, and soon the imperial guards stationed in Zhaowu hall led a man to the warm Pavilion. Lu Que and Zhuge Yan looked at the visitor at the same time.


    The visitor is in his early twenties, and his face should be the same age as Gu Qianxue and Yun Xiansi. This person should have been groomed and washed not long ago, and his clothes should have been changed just now. His handsome face and calm demeanor all show the identity of the comer, and his dignity in peacetime.


    It''s just a red scar on the visitor''s cheek that hasn''t been completely healed and a few cuts on the back of his hand that I don''t know why. It shows that the visitor hasn''t had a good time in recent years, and the deep fatigue in his eyes also proves this.


    "Foreign ministers have met Lu Shuai." The visitor seemed to know the identity of Lu que, who was sitting on the throne at this time. After looking at Lu que a little, he bowed down.


    "Prince, please rise." Lu que stretched out his hand to help the void and asked, "if I guess correctly, you should be Nanli Kexin prince, who was granted the title of Chiyang." Lu que knew that the name of Nanli prince was Li Kexin. His mother was only a second concubine in the palace. Because she gave birth to a son, her mother was made a concubine by Zigui, and then became a queen. Lu que also knew that Ke Yu, Lei Ying Zhan Shuai, who killed himself in Ning''an County, was the old teacher of the man in front of her.


    "It''s the foreign minister." Li Kexin bowed his hand again. This is daqianwaige. Facing Lu que, who was in charge of the war in southern Xinjiang at this time, he did not dare to make a mistake even if he was the prince of Nanli.


    "Can the prince show me his identity jade card?" Lu que said in a deliberative tone, but the solemnity on his face could be seen by everyone. He still had doubts about the identity of the person in front of him, so even if Zhuge Wei had checked the jade plate of lotus flower, he would check it again.


    "Yes." Li Kexin seemed to have guessed what Lu Xuhui had done. He took out a piece of jade from his arms. It was as if there was a flame flowing in it. He handed it to Zhuge Yan.


    Zhuge Yan took the jade plate in his hand, nodded slightly at Lu que, and then handed it to Lu que. Although he had never seen the jade plate representing the identity of Nanli royal family, he could confirm that the jade plate was made by the cloud heart of the sun jade. This kind of jade is only produced near the volcano in the west of Nanli. It can be said that it is extremely precious.


    Even though he was a minor official of the auxiliary government, he had only seen a ring face made of a jade heart made of a strong sun jade. It was the first time that he saw a strong sun jade plate. Let alone whether the patterns and characters carved on the jade plate were true, it was such a big jade plate that no ordinary people could have.


    Lu que carefully looked at the jade plate in his hand. He was good at carving. Naturally, he could see that the patterns on the jade plate were made by everyone. Moreover, he could feel a power totally different from the aura of heaven and earth and the power of Aoki. If he guessed correctly, it should be the blood mark of Nanli royal family.


    "I don''t know what happened when the prince came to my capital, Daqian?" Lu que asked.


    "It''s natural that we had to discuss something important before we went on a mission." Li Ke said psychologically.


    "Since the prince is an envoy to Daqian, why is there no mission to follow him, no royal staff, and no letters of state. And why didn''t the prince take the official road and stay in the post house, but sneak in? " Lu que asked again.


    "When I came out, there was a mission with me, but we were not lucky. We met a sandstorm in the sand sea, and then we were attacked by sand robbers. All the mission guards who followed me died in the sand sea, and the festival of the king''s staff was lost in the sandstorm, but I have the national credentials, but I have to personally present them to Emperor Daqian."

 Chapter 275

    Hearing Li Kexin say this, people in warm pavilion have roughly guessed the route he took when he came. He should have entered Wanli Shahai from Nanli kingdom to the north, and then entered Daqian through Mingquan pass. As for his encounter with sand robbers in Shahai, they are not interested in knowing. They just feel that the Prince of Nanli is too unlucky.


    And Li Kexin how to pass Mingquan pass, a few people did not ask. Although there is a Shanyin Legion stationed in mingquanguan, there is an endless stream of caravans from the thirty-six states of Shahai to and from Daqian every day. As long as the caravans have the business documents issued by Daqian''s household department, and the scale of the caravans does not exceed the number limit in the documents, the garrison of mingquanguan will not check and interrogate them one by one. Li Kexin must have been involved in a certain caravan, This is the only way to enter the territory of Daqian.


    Besides, although it''s not a big deal, Ning Darong, commander-in-chief of Shanyin army, will at least bear the responsibility of lax detention if he is seriously investigated. As for the disposal of the second grade military commander, it can only be ruled by Emperor Yu Yuanxu''s holy heart. A few people have no right to manage it. Naturally, they won''t ask too much about it in detail, thus offending a town side military commander with real power.


    As for Li Kexin''s statement that he had Nanli''s national documents on his body and wanted to present them to the emperor personally, they could not help looking at each other, because it was not in line with the rules of the Daqian Dynasty. In the past, when some envoys came to Daqian, the national documents should be submitted to the Ministry of rites, and then to the foreign minister. After the cabinet read them, if there were important contents in the national documents, they would be submitted to the Ziji hall, Leave it to the emperor. Otherwise, the emperor would not be too busy to deal with trivial matters everyday.


    Just looking at Li Kexin''s serious expression, several people guessed that there must be something very important in the book of nations. But now the emperor Luan Jia has gone to the Xishan hunting ground, and it will take at least five days to return. For such a major event that may have a bearing on the general plan of Southern Xinjiang, or even the fate of a country, if you know the content a quarter of an hour earlier, you can make arrangements to deal with it a quarter of an hour earlier, But I can''t afford to delay it.


    Thinking of this, Lu que said, "Prince Kexin, since you want to personally submit your country to your Majesty in writing, we naturally have to. Although this does not conform to the regulations of Da Qian, your identity also has such qualifications. But you should have known that your majesty and all the officials of the court hall have gone hunting in the west mountain. It will take at least five days to wait for the royal family to return to Luan. I can arrange you to wait in the post house for a while, but I don''t know if the prince can afford to wait for these five days? "


    Although Li Kexin''s face is calm, and he is neither humble nor arrogant in the face of several important officials, Lu que still sees a touch of anxiety from the bottom of his eyes. When he says that he needs to make Li Kexin wait for five days, Lu que can clearly feel that Li Kexin''s blood flow has accelerated a little bit. Obviously, he doesn''t want to wait for these five days, In other words, what happened in Nanli made him unable to wait for these five days.


    Although Lu que didn''t know the contents of the national documents, and he didn''t know why Nanli king sent his country''s crown prince to make a secret mission to Daqian, he could roughly guess that something terrible had happened in Nanli kingdom. He was connected with the fact that Ke Yu, commander of Lei Ying battle, committed suicide a few months ago and Lei Ying army had no choice but to surrender, Lu que speculates that the contradiction between Nanli royal family and the major clans in the state, which was originally forced down, finally broke out completely because of the death of Ke Yu. And Li Kexin''s appearance shows that Nanli royal family should have suffered a lot, and even could not maintain the rule of Nanli royal family.


    Sure enough, when Li Kexin heard that Lu que asked him to wait at the foreign envoy''s post house, he shook his head and said, "I''ve been on the road for a long time. Now I have to see emperor Daqian right away."


    Speaking of this, Li Kexin looked at Lu Que''s smiling face, sighed and said, "I''ve heard a lot about the name of Lu Shuai since I entered Daqian. With Lu Shuai''s intelligence, I must have guessed that if it wasn''t for the great event in Nanli state, Nanli would never have sent envoys to Daqian at this time. Even if I sent envoys, I wouldn''t be Nanli''s crown prince, I must see emperor Daqian immediately, and ask Marshal Lu to send me to Xishan hunting ground. "


    Lu que was shocked when he heard that Nanli prince was so frank that he told Nanli what happened. However, it also showed that the situation in Nanli was very serious, which made Nanli prince give up his superficial diplomatic words and meaningless words of mediation.


    "Sweet prince." This is what Zhuge Yan said: "now is our autumn hunting ceremony. If there is no major event during the ceremony, even we have no right to disturb your majesty, let alone take the prince to the Xishan hunting ground to meet your majesty. If the prince is not in a hurry, he will go back to the post office and wait. After his majesty returns to Beijing, he will surely call you in the first time. "


    "No, I must see the emperor at once." Li Kexin shook his head and repeated what he had just said.


    Although Li Kexin''s face did not show much anxiety, people in the warm Pavilion still felt his inner urgency from his words.


    "The prince is hard on us." Zhuge Yan''s mouth showed a slight smile, pretended to frown and said, "now Daqian and Nanli are at war, in other words, the enemy country. As an envoy of the enemy country, even if you are noble, we have no right to let you go to see your majesty."


    Jing Wengong and Zhuge Wei nodded when they heard the speech. The scale of the autumn hunting ceremony this year and the three battalion of the Changqing army stationed in Xishan before made them smell an unusual breath. They felt that the rain was coming and the wind was blowing all over the building. Now that the emperor is in the west mountain, everything must be based on the safety of the emperor. If Li Kexin is brought to the west mountain at this time, it may destroy the emperor''s arrangement, but they can''t afford the responsibility.


    As for Zhuge Yan''s saying that they have no right to bring people to the emperor, it''s just a pretext. Among the four people in the palace, except that they are all important ministers in the court, even Zhuge Yan, who has only the duty of serving the Prince now, is also a little Duke of the auxiliary state government. Later, he will inherit the title of Zhuge family of the auxiliary state, and let them take Li Kexin to the west mountain to meet the emperor, Although there was something wrong with the rules of the instrument system, it was not impossible. The emperor would not blame several people for such a trifle.


    Seeing that Lu que, Jing Wengong and Zhuge Wei all nodded slightly, Zhuge Yan could not help but feel more confident. Seeing that Li Kexin''s face changed slightly, he continued to say, "now Lu Shuai is sitting in the outer Pavilion and controlling the six armies in southern Xinjiang. The wars of Tianxing and Nanli are all under Lu Shuai''s control. If you really have something to do, you can directly tell Lu Shuai that you don''t have to meet your majesty."


    When Li Kexin heard Zhuge Yan say this, his eyes kept looking at Lu que, who was sitting in the first place. The first time he heard the name of Lu que was three years ago when the famous commander Lu Chun and princess daqianchang returned to China. However, he was far from the crown prince in the South. He paid more attention to Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing, but he didn''t pay much attention to Lu que, who was their son, Even later, Lu que won the third place of Ding in the Chongyang examination.


    However, a year ago, Lu que emerged in the two wars of Danshui and hexingyuan. The mad lion army of Tianxing was destroyed by Lu que. As an ally of Tianxing, Nanli naturally began to pay attention to this 16-year-old boy. After the war between the two countries started this year, through Nanli''s spy buried under Daqian, Li Kexin already vaguely knows that there is a shadow of landing behind the battle in southern Xinjiang. However, he did not expect that Daqian had a famous commander like Lu Chun who suppressed an era. The person who really controlled the whole situation behind him was Lu que who was under 17 years old.


    At this time, Li Ke could not help but think of the two big legions of the great army''s fierce tigers and fierce winds. They attacked the two counties in the south of Hebei and broke through the three hills camp outside Ning''an County overnight. Then they mobilized a huge amount of burning oil to burn the city, forcing the Lei Ying army to surrender. These may all come from the hands of the young men in front of them.


    Thinking of this, Li Kexin can''t help looking at Lu que with a complicated face. He not only admires Lu Que''s military strategy and talent at such an age, but also resents that Lu Que''s layout has forced the death of Ke Yu, the prime minister who is very important to the Nanli royal family, which makes the situation of today''s Nanli royal family fall.


    However, Li Kexin thought that Daqian and Nanli were at odds. Fifteen years ago, Nanli and Tianxing attacked Daqian while Princess Yu Chuqing and famous commander Lu Chun disappeared. The two countries were completely antagonistic from then on. Since Lu que was a minister of Daqian, no matter what method he used to treat Fu Nanli, he was not satisfied with Lu que, After all, Lu que, the enemy''s enemy and our hero, is a great enemy to Nanli, but to Daqian, he is a hero of the country.


    "Well, since Marshal Lu is able to make a decision on everything in the south of Daqian, I''ll tell you the same." Thinking of this, Li Kexin sighed a little, weighed in his heart for a while, nodded slowly, and told the reason why he was secretly sent to Daqian.


    It turns out that for more than a hundred years, Nanli''s monarchy has been lost, and several successive kings have been idle in politics and indulged in pleasure. The political situation of the country is almost in the hands of several clans. After nearly a hundred years of development and growth, Nanli has been in a situation of weak monarchy and strong ministers. If this situation continues, it may not be long, After these clans developed to a certain extent, they would abolish and even change the day. At this time, Li Kexin''s father ascended the throne of Tianxing.


    After the current king Tianxing succeeded to the throne, he was supported by the military headed by Ke Yu. It took him five years to consolidate the royal power in the world, and then to reform the political system according to the laws and decrees of the great Qian Dynasty. Although the ten-year reform has made Nanli''s national strength continuously improve, the contradiction between the royal family and the major clans has become almost irreconcilable. The large and small clans, who have been used to using the public tools of the country to do their own silk affairs, can not accept the loss of their own interests, even the royal family. However, the king of heavenly stars firmly held the military power in his hands, and the major clans could only be silent and forbearance, and did not dare to make mistakes.


    If it goes on like this, it may only take another 20 or 30 years for the Nanli royal family to consolidate the royal power through political reform, weaken the power of the major clans, and strive to develop the military, government and people''s livelihood. So that Nanli could compete with Daqian in national strength. But at this time, Daqian launched the battle of Southern Xinjiang, and the soldiers took the lead in aiming at Nanli kingdom. In less than a month, the two armies of Huxiao and Fengfeng swept across the north of Ning''an, and the leiying legion, which would shrink its forces together, surrounded the county city of Ning''an.


    The death of Ke Yu not only made Nanli lose the two counties of Hebei as the strategic fulcrum, but also made the huge pillar supporting Nanli royal family collapse. At the beginning, it was a good thing that the troops of the tiger roaring army and the gale army of Daqian were stationed on the North Bank of the Ning''an River, which made the South far away from the country. After all, neither the royal family nor the major clans wanted the troops of Daqian to cross the Ning''an river. In addition, the star king, who has been on the throne for 15 years, has accumulated prestige for more than 10 years, and can suppress the various forces that are ready to move in China.


    However, with Da Qian''s troops going to Tianxing, especially the Fengxiang army going south, the domestic situation in Nanli has become very strange, because the world knows that as long as Da Qian sends out Fengxiang army, it means that he will win the battle no matter what the price he pays. That is to say, Da Qian will never use troops against Nanli before the death of Tianxing. This also made Nanli hall divided into two groups.


    From the perspective of private affairs, Ke Yu is the young best friend of Tianxing king. For more than ten years, the monarch and his ministers have maintained the situation of Nanli together. It can be said that the monarch and his ministers have gained from each other. From the perspective of public opinion, Ke Yu is an important Minister of Nanli. He committed suicide and died for his country. Coupled with the loss of Hebei two counties, it can be said that it is an endless national feud. If this feud is not avenged, Tianxing king can not explain it to the whole nation.


    For a big family like them, whether Nanli exists or not is not very important. As long as Nanli surrenders to Daqian, their family can continue. Daqian even confers some titles on them in recognition of their achievements. From then on, their wealth and glory will continue, It''s just another Lord.


    The two factions fought endlessly in the court, even with the prestige of the star king, they could no longer guarantee the balance of the court. And after learning that the Fengxiang army of Daqian has swept the seven counties of Tianxing Guangji in Henan Province, people with clear eyes can see that Tianxing has gone, and it is only a matter of time before Daqian can eliminate and annex it. From then on, people of the clan no longer had any scruples. In the name of daqianying secret guard, they constantly sent killers to assassinate Li Kexin, the crown prince, just to cut off the inheritance of Nanli king. So that they can use Nanli land as a gift in exchange for their family''s prosperity.


    Under the arrangement of Nanli king, Crown Prince Li Kexin pretended to die and hid in a royal village outside Nanli capital. But after pretending to die, the big and small families led by several clans began to secretly gather private forces to launch a coup in the name of political reform and harming the people. After defeating Jinwei, Tianxing king was put under house arrest in the capital.


    Lu Que and Zhuge Yan looked at each other when Li Kexin said this. They could see each other''s deep frown. Because they thought of a question at the same time, if Li Kexin''s words were true, why did the secret agents of the Department of military intelligence, the Department of foreign affairs, and the Royal Sanwei not return any information about the assassination of the crown prince Nanli and the coup in Nanli. And they also found a problem, although there is still a steady stream of information from Nanli during this period of time, they did not receive the most important news about the capital of Nanli for a period of time. It''s just that they have been paying close attention to the situation of Tianxing war all this time, and they are really slack about the situation of Nanli.


    Li Kexin seemed to know what they were thinking. Without waiting for them to ask, he said directly, "although Nanli clan is not as powerful as it was 20 years ago, it is still extremely powerful. They sent private soldiers to blockade the Royal City, and sent recruiting experts to stare at the sky of the Royal capital day and night. Even if our royal family wants to send messages to the outside world, it is extremely difficult, What''s more, it''s your spy. "


    Lu Que and Zhuge Yan looked at each other, and their brows were slightly relaxed, because although Li Kexin''s explanation could not be fully believed, it was very reasonable, but he still had to ask the Department of military intelligence, the Department of foreign affairs and the Royal Sanwei for confirmation afterwards. However, from Li Kexin''s angry expression and the tone of his speech before, Lu que is eight percent sure that what he said is true. The nameless seal he practiced is very mysterious. He can tell whether a person is lying or not.


    "Since the prince has pretended to be dead and buried, and the capital of Nanli king has been blocked by traitors, how did the prince get the seal of the king and how did he leave Tianxing?" Lu que asked.


    When Li Kexin heard that Lu que called those clans traitors, he was very fond of Lu que. Lu que was an important Minister of Da Qian. He should have dealt with Nanli by any means, but those clans were Nanli people, and they were ministers of Li''s royal family. Without the appointment and reuse of their Li''s ancestors, these clans would not have enjoyed their present glory, However, these people did not want to be loyal to the monarch and serve the country when they were in danger. Instead, they launched a coup to imprison their father. In Li Ke''s mind, these people were all disorderly subjects and thieves. He wanted to cut these perfidious people one by one.


    Li Kexin took a deep breath, relaxed his mood for a while, and replied, "we Li family have ruled in the south for nearly a thousand years, so it''s impossible not to reserve a retreat. There''s a secret road under the Wangzhuang village that can lead directly to the Wangdu. It''s from there that I exchange information with my father. As for how I left the South ~"


    At this point, Li Kexin showed a wry smile and continued, "there has never been a war between Nanli and the Shahai countries. The eyes of all the major clans are attracted to the Wangdu and Ningan river. Naturally, they don''t pay much attention to the direction of the Shahai river. Under the protection of the royal guards, I disguised myself as a merchant, mixed in the Shahai caravan, and left Nanli, but we were not lucky, Soon after entering the sand sea, I met a sandstorm and then a bandit. If the guards didn''t fight against it, and the place where the incident happened was not far from Xiliu City, I might have been buried in the sand sea. "

 Chapter 276

    When Li Kexin said that, all the people in the hall nodded. Nanli had been established for more than 900 years. In the past 900 years, the Li royal family had been ruling the land south of Ning''an River and west of Jieshan mountain. It can be said that it was deeply rooted. Naturally, there was no way out. Even now, Nanli clan united to block the royal city, It is also impossible to completely block the contact between Li family and the outside world.


    Listening to Li Kexin''s words, Jing Wengong, Zhuge Wei and Zhuge Yan did not sympathize with the tragic experience of the prince who had traveled all the way to Nanli. On the contrary, there was a glimmer of joy in their eyes. For the three people, a strong country and the well-being of their people were their life''s ideals. In the case of Nanli, the more chaos, the better. It was better for the royal family and the clan to fight, In this way, the great army can find its way to the right and left, even subdue Nanli with no blood.


    Among the three, Jing Wengong, the Minister of the Ministry of war, was the most excited. Before he was transferred to the Minister of the Ministry of war, he was the former commander of Huxiao army. He spent most of his life stationed at the border between Daqian and Nanli kingdom. Although there was no war with Nanli during his term of office, there was constant border friction, He graduated from Yanyang academy more than ten years ago and then joined Huxiao army together. His best friend died in Nanli''s hands in a border conflict, so he hated Nanli to the bone.


    If it wasn''t for the Ministry of war, which was responsible for the logistics of the southern Xinjiang war, the affairs would be too heavy. He wanted to take the initiative to go south to participate in the southern Xinjiang war. Now when he heard that Nanli clan united to launch a coup, the only Nanli king who could be called the British leader in more than 100 years of Nanli was put under house arrest in the palace. Jing Wengong could not help but feel a chill in his eyes when he was gloating. His good friend died in the hands of private soldiers of Nanli clan. Therefore, compared with Nanli royal clan, he had no favor for those greedy and dirty clans.


    He had intended to taunt the Nanli prince, but he knew that this was the Zhaowu Hall of waige for many years. Even if he was the Secretary of the second grade military department, he could not take over his duties here. He had better not speak before Lu que expressed his opinions, so as not to cause any unnecessary trouble.


    Sure enough, since Li Kexin talked about the situation of Nanli, Lu que has been silent all the time. At this time, he is constantly looking at Li Kexin. Looking at Li Kexin''s worried face, he doesn''t seem to be acting. It''s just that he doesn''t understand why Li Kexin, who was born in the royal family of Nanli and was confirmed as the crown prince in his teens, wants to tell the truth about Nanli''s domestic situation. This is Nanli''s plot, Or is Nanli''s situation so serious that the Li family of the royal family can''t control the situation and has to turn to Daqian, the enemy who wants to destroy their country.


    Thinking of this, Lu que looked back, looked at the sand table and said, "Prince Kexin, I am in charge of the war situation in southern Xinjiang. There are more than one million troops in the six legions in southern Xinjiang. I believe that as long as there are these big men, no one in the world can stop the big men. So I am not interested in what happened in Nanli. What I am interested in is, what is the real purpose of the prince''s secret visit to Daqian? "


    When Lu que was talking, his hands were sealed. A sharp momentum rose from him. Li Kexin felt a terrible pressure like a war. It was as if there was a bright sword hanging over their heads and would be cut off at any time.


    Li Kexin''s figure trembled slightly, and suddenly looked up at Lu que. He did not expect that this famous young man had such momentum at this age. He only felt this kind of momentum in the veteran soldiers like Ke Yu, but compared with Ke Yu, Lu Que''s momentum was less bloody, but more powerful. With the passage of time, the spirit of Jin Ge''s killing and cutting in the outer Pavilion seems to be integrated into Lu Que''s momentum. Li Kexin only feels that even the movement of Qi and blood in his whole body is blocked, which makes him step back involuntarily.


    Jing Wengong and zhugewei also look at Lu Que in surprise. Although Lu Que''s momentum is not aimed at them, they still feel the indomitable and sharp momentum in the air. It is absolutely impossible for them to exude such momentum if they do not reach the imperial atmosphere. Even if they enter the imperial atmosphere, they can not accumulate such sharpness if they are not veteran generals in the army. Although they all heard that Lu que was a martial arts genius who built the foundation of thirty-six products, they didn''t expect that he broke through to the imperial realm at such an age and developed such momentum.


    After Li Kexin stepped back, he suddenly found that the momentum that originally filled the whole warm pavilion was like a tide, and disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if it had never appeared. He didn''t expect that Lu que was not only far superior to other people in military strategy, but also slightly superior to him in his own cultivation. He was able to send and receive momentum from his heart at such an age. I can''t help but wonder that Da Qian is indeed a man of great wealth and outstanding people. My doubts about his father''s decision have dissipated.


    Li Kexin calmed his agitation for a moment, looked up at Lu que, slowly took off his outer robe, took out a piece of silk embroidered with flame lotus pattern from the dark layer of the outer robe, held it in both hands, respectfully saluted Lu que, and said, "this is the national document written by the Father himself. Li family is willing to move to Qianyuan city, In the southern part of the country, your majesty, Emperor Daqian, is requested to send famous officials to guard and govern. "


    "What?" Although Lu que had guessed a few points before, he was still surprised to hear what Li Ke said. Jing Wengong and Zhuge Wei were even more surprised, and Zhuge Yan was even more surprised.


    Although Li Kexin''s words are obscure, there are no stupid people in the warm Pavilion. Several people understand the meaning of Li Kexin''s words. Nanli king had already seen that Tianxing was coming to an end. Nanli, who suffered from internal and external troubles, could not stop Daqian. So he wanted to surrender to Daqian and hand over Nanli''s land and population when he still had some chips. He was willing to move the whole family to Qianyuan city to live under the supervision of Daqian. What Daqian needed to do was to be a national Duke.


    Zhuge Yan got up and took the letter from Li Kexin and put it on the long case in front of Lu que. Lu kuoxian inspected the materials of the national documents and the dark patterns of the flame lotus embroidered on them, and found that they were really used by the Nanli royal family. Then he spread out the silk. Before reading the contents of the national document carefully, only seeing the words on the national document, Lu que can confirm that the national document was actually written by Nanli king himself.


    Before he ascended the throne, the current Nanli king was also a romantic man, and he was especially good at Danqing. His name was Daqian, and his calligraphy and painting were no less than those of the famous ancient masters. Because of the large number of his calligraphy and paintings, some of them were exiled to Daqian. In the bedroom of ruishe in Xuegong, Zhuge Yan hung a picture of misty rain in the mountains and rivers painted by Nanli Wang himself. In the blank of the picture, there are three poems written by Nanli Wang, whose handwriting is the same as that of this national book.


    Lu que looked at the handwriting for a while, then turned to Zhuge Yan, who was standing beside him. He saw that Zhuge Yan was looking at the meaningful and handsome handwriting on the national document with a happy face. Lu que knew that Zhuge Yan despised all the calligraphers and painters of the past dynasties, but he only admired the Nanli king. Now he was very pleased with what he saw and couldn''t help smiling. Although Zhuge Yan was very thoughtful and resourceful, he spent more time on calligraphy, painting, music and dance than he spent on his studies. He was a wonderful man.


    Seeing Lu''s eyes, Zhuge Yan naturally understood the meaning. He nodded his head slightly, and then looked at the book of nations. His right index finger moved slightly. He was actually experiencing the method of using the pen and force.


    Lu que, seeing Zhuge Yan like this, laughs and shakes his head. However, he, who knows Zhuge Yan''s hobby, doesn''t care, and looks at Guoshu. Nanli King''s national documents did not mention the enmity between the two countries, nor the coup d''etat. They just said that the handwriting was shallow and not enough to be a king. They were willing to cut the king''s name and become ministers in Qianyuan city. The words and sentences were very sincere and sincere, which made people feel like a sudden good feeling.


    After reading the book of state, Lu que carefully checked the seal of Nanli king on the book of state. Then he pushed the book of state to Zhuge Yan, looked up at Li Kexin and said, "although I have no right to reply to the request of Nanli king, I don''t think there will be any problem with your majesty. I don''t know what conditions Nanli king, or Li family have?"


    "The Li family asked emperor Daqian to give them a certificate of calligraphy and iron, and promised not to destroy the ancestral temples of our ancestors. We Li family are willing to offer them the mountains, rivers, cities, and population of the sixteen counties in the south." Li Kexin didn''t show any affectation. He directly told the demands of the Li family.


    "Dan Shu tie Quan?" Lu que nodded when he heard the words. The certificate is the highest honor of the great chieftain. As long as it is not a major crime of treason, he can be saved from death by the certificate. Holding the certificate is not included in the list of demotion. He can rest with the state. It''s not unreasonable for the Nanli royal family to have such a request.


    "I don''t have the right to agree to it immediately, but I''ll send a letter to Xishan immediately. I think I''ll come to your majesty for a day or two and get back to you." After thinking about it, Lu que said, "if your Highness has nothing else to do, you should go outside the hall first. Later, I will send someone to arrange the residence for the prince."


    "Please, marshal Lu." Li Kexin gives a gift to Lu Xushen and turns out of the warm Pavilion.


    Seeing that Li Kexin left, Lu que turned to look at Jing Wengong and Zhuge Wei, and said solemnly, "master Jing, master Zhuge, who else knows about Li Kexin''s coming to the capital? When you sent him to the palace, were you seen by outsiders? "


    The reason why Lu que asked this question is that it really matters. In Qianyuan City, there are many spies from other countries. These people should never know about it, especially Tianxing spy. Otherwise, something might happen. In case Yan Wensheng, who doesn''t know where he is hiding, knows about it, he might send an expert to assassinate the Nanli prince. If Li Kexin died in the capital of Daqian, the surrender of Nanli royal family would be a failure.


    "I don''t think so." Zhugewei and Jing Wengong looked at each other and said, "Li Kexin didn''t resist when the patrol camp found him. In addition, people gathered in the streets of the imperial capital today, so few people thought about it. Moreover, the place where Li Kexin was found was only one street away from jingzhaoyin mansion. Before they sent him to jingzhaoyin mansion, the soldiers of the patrol camp didn''t ask his identity, I don''t know Li Kexin''s real identity. "


    At this point, Zhuge Wei thought for a moment, and then said, "we sent him directly to the palace in a carriage, with me and Lord Jing as security. The Imperial Guard didn''t ask for his identity."


    Lu que felt relieved and asked, "how many people have known Li Kexin''s true identity so far?"


    "Five. The four of us plus the cabinet Zhuge Wei said with certainty that when he saw Li Kexin, he felt that his identity was very important. Therefore, when he interrogated Li Kexin, he held back the interrogation.


    "Five?" Lu que nodded slowly. If only five people really knew Li Kexin''s identity, he didn''t have to worry. Although Zhuge Yan was a bit reckless sometimes, he was very tight lipped. Jing Wengong and Zhuge Wei were two or three decades old ministers who had been in the official world. They had their own sense of what to say and what not to say. As for the second prime minister, Liu budoubted that he was able to become the second prime minister because of his cautious character. He didn''t even want to take charge of it, let alone talk to others.


    Thinking of this, Lu que said to Zhuge Yan, "ZHUGE, you use Zhuge''s carriage to send Li Kexin to the post office." Lu que said a little, shook his head, and said, "no, take him to Wei government with my carriage. I''ll write a letter and you can give it to Fu Bo for me."


    "All right." Zhuge Yan understood Lu Que''s meaning, but it was not a good place to keep secrets because there were dragons and snakes in the foreign envoys'' post house. Lu que was not at ease in other places, so he had to arrange Li Kexin in his own home. In Wei''s mansion, there were some bodyguards who had been fighting with Princess Chang and Duke Wei for many years, and most of them lived with them in bugui mountain for 12 years, It can be said that they are loyal, and their accomplishments are no different from those of the Royal Sanwei. It''s no easier to attack the barracks than to make a second attempt in the Wei government.


    Lu que quickly wrote a letter, dried the ink on the paper, folded it and handed it to Zhuge Yan, saying, "go and return quickly. Don''t delay on the way. When you come back, go and invite Mr. Guo and Mr. Liang, the foreign affairs department, to Zhaowu hall."


    "I''m going." Zhuge Yan put the letter in his arms, saluted Jing Wengong and his second uncle Zhuge Wei, and turned out of the warm Pavilion.


    When Jing Wengong and Zhuge Wei saw that Lu que had made an arrangement in such a short time, they could not help praising him for his quick mind and his high position at such a young age. As expected, it was not only because the emperor valued him, but also because of his own talent and learning.


    After Zhuge Yan left, Zhaowu Hall fell into silence. Lu que didn''t speak, and Jing Wengong and Zhuge Wei couldn''t leave, and they kept thinking about Li Kexin''s words. It''s really incredible that a royal family that has been handed down for nearly a thousand years actually wants to surrender to the whole country. They can''t figure out whether Nanli Wang is a hero who knows the current affairs well, or whether Nanli''s situation has really reached the point where the Li family can only keep the family inheritance by submitting to Daqian, or is Nanli Wang''s conspiracy against Daqian behind this.


    "Lord Jing, Lord Zhuge, what do you think of this?" After a long silence, Lu que got up and handed the letter of Nanli to them. After they had read the contents, Lu que asked.


    "It''s up to your majesty and the inner and outer pavilions to make a decision. I dare not take part in it." Zhuge Wei bowed his hand and said that he was Jingzhao''s official of zhengsanpin, and Lu que was the commander of zhengerpin. Therefore, although Zhuge Wei was Lu Que''s uncle, he could only be regarded as an official rank in the Zhaowu palace of waige. Besides, this matter is not within the jurisdiction of the jingzhaoyin government, and it is not suitable for him to express his own views.


    Lu nodded. He understood Zhuge Wei''s concerns, so he didn''t embarrass him. Instead, he looked at Jing Wengong.


    As a minister of the Ministry of war, Jing Wengong didn''t have Zhuge Wei''s worries. He said directly, "it''s good for us to surrender to the royal family in Nanli, but I don''t know why I always feel a little uneasy. The Li family has been inherited for thousands of years. If the Dali empire period is 1600 years, will they really give up the honor of the royal family so easily? Besides, this is only a letter from Nanli Wang and Li Kexin''s one-sided statement. We have not confirmed the actual situation of Nanli. We''d better wait until the foreign intelligence department and the military intelligence department have confirmed this. "


    Lu que nodded after hearing the speech. What Jing Wengong said was just what he was worried about. The Li family had a long history of inheritance, and it was not that there were no courtiers who controlled the government and arbitrarily abolished it. However, those powerful courtiers who had been in power for a while now had all broken their inheritance. Only the Li family remained firm. He did not believe that Nanli had no way to deal with the imperial clan. He ascended the throne for 15 years, In the first five years, it was used to consolidate the throne, and in the last ten years, it was used to reform and strengthen the throne. It can be said that he stood on the opposite side of the major clans from the beginning of his accession to the throne. How could he not leave behind any successor.


    From Lu Que''s point of view, although the Nanli king was put under house arrest by various clans in Li Ke''s heart, Lu que believed that as long as the Nanli king wanted to, he would have a way to master the situation of Nanli again. As the most outstanding monarch in Nanli''s hundred years, how could he just give up. However, although Lu has doubts, he has no intelligence to prove it.


    Thinking of this, Lu que rubbed his eyebrows, looked at Zhuge Wei and said, "Mr. Zhuge, please go to the Xishan hunting ground and present the letter of Nanli to your majesty."


    Speaking of this, Lu que said to Jing Wengong, "Mr. Jing, please go to discuss with the Ministry of household. The outer Pavilion will add 300000 troops three months'' grain, so that they can transport this batch of grain and grass to the Bank of Ning''an River and give it to Zhongyang king in one month."

 Chapter 277

    After leaving the warm Pavilion, Jing Wengong and zhugewei both looked back at the door of the gilded white tiger gate which was closed by the guards of Zhaowu palace outside the warm Pavilion. Their faces showed a complex look of joy.


    For Jing Wengong, who was born in a poor family, even though he is now a minister, he still can''t forget the time when the three heroes of a poor family led the rise of their children. Today''s new generation of students of a poor family show their glory again through the war in southern Xinjiang. He is naturally relieved, but he knows better who brought all this, Among the young generation of Daqian, only Lu que can break the current court structure, and only Lu que has the ability and capital to make the xungui family compromise and give way to the prosperous scene that half of the court officials left their poor families 20 years ago.


    For example, today, the star war has been completely reversed to the side of Da Qian, and the Nanli royal family is willing to surrender. As the leader of the war, Lu que naturally made the first contribution after the war. With the credit, his position in the military of waige will be completely stabilized, even comparable to his father Lu Chun.


    When Lu''s position is completely stable, that day is the time for the cold gate to rise again. Jing Wengong knew in his heart that there was no lack of talent in the poor family, just the lack of opportunities. The poor students could do what the xungui family children could do, and the hardworking poor students could still do what the xungui family children could not. However, the emperor who needed to balance all forces in the court could not give this opportunity directly to the poor family, Then only after consolidating his power and position, can he open the door to promotion for the poor.


    As soon as Jing Wengong thought that those poor students who had experienced hardships since childhood and knew more about the people''s livelihood of Da Qian had become the mainstream of the court again, he could not help but be excited.


    Hundreds of years ago, Bai Lijia, who led the rise of a poor family more than 20 years ago, died of illness. Ji Zhiheng retired to the mountains. Although Lu Chun was granted the position of Duke of the state, he did not care about military and political affairs since he returned to Daqian again. Although he was invited by the emperor to serve as military minister this time, he was only responsible for the huge and complicated deployment of military resources, And the most important strategic layout is given to his son Lu que, who obviously has the intention of becoming an official.


    Because his father was Lu Chun, the leader of the poor family, his mother was Yu Chuqing, the princess of the assistant governor, and he was also the son of the Weiguo government, the royal family, the poor family, and many top dignitaries all chose to stand behind him. His far superior talent and calm mind also made him have the potential to become a real leader in the future Da Qian Dynasty hall. As long as the dust of the war in southern Xinjiang is settled, no one can stop the land shortage. It can be said that the real general trend has become.


    Through these months of contact, Jing Wengong believes that Lu que is the great talent who can stabilize the imperial court, reform the official administration, and return the people of the world a clear and fair court. Now that southern Xinjiang has won the battle and recovered the 36 counties in southern Xinjiang, Da qian can transfer troops from Southern Xinjiang to the north, and when the time is ripe, he can go out of the pass again to sweep the north, Complete the restoration of the territory of the ancient three generations.


    Zhuge Wei, who looks away from the door of the warm Pavilion, takes a look at Jing Wengong. Jing Wengong is much older than his elder brother zhugeju, even several years older than his elder brother. He was a captain of the sky fire army during the northern Xinjiang war, a general of the sky fire army during the northern expedition to the grassland, and then a former general of the Longyu army, a deputy commander of the fast wind army, a commander of the Huxiao army, and now a secretary of the Ministry of war. He has always been known for his mature and prudent fighting style, It was the first time that he saw such a happy expression on Jing Wengong''s face.


    Zhuge Wei naturally understood why Jing Wengong showed such an expression. He suddenly thought of the tacit understanding between his nephew Zhuge Yan and Lu Que in the warm Pavilion. He had only seen the tacit understanding between his elder brother Zhuge Ju and Duke Lu Chun.


    As a young Duke of the auxiliary state, Zhuge Yan, who will inherit the Duke of Zhuge''s family, will make friends with Lu Que in the future, making Zhuge''s family bound to Lu Que''s chariot. However, at this time, Zhuge Wei did not have any worry in his heart, on the contrary, he had a little expectation.


    Zhugeju, the elder brother who had a good relationship with the state of Wei at that time, decided to abandon literature and join the new army of Tianhuo under the opposition of his father. The elder brother''s choice made Zhuge''s family become the first commander in charge of the army more than 200 years after the founding of the state of Da Qian. Lu Que and Zhuge Yan are just like Lu Chun and Zhuge Ju in those days. He is looking forward to his nephew who made such a choice. Like his elder brother, he can inject new vitality into Zhuge family, which has been handed down for more than 200 years, and make Zhuge family prosperous forever.


    "Lord Zhuge, why don''t you go? What are you thinking?" Jing Wengong, who had been restrained, saw that Zhuge Wei was standing there with a little trance. He couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Oh ~" ZHUGE Wei was awakened by Jing Wengong''s words, and his mind slightly changed, and he said, "there are some things that should not be asked by the lower officials, but they are really curious. Now that the peace of Southern Xinjiang is coming, why does Lu Shuai have to allocate so much food and grass to Zhongyang king."


    "This ~" Jing Wengong was stunned. Out of his excitement, he really did not think about this issue. If the Nanli royal family really chose to surrender, the war in southern Xinjiang would end in two or three months. Therefore, relying on the grain reserves in the front-line army and the grain reserves in the Southern granary in Qingquan City, it would be enough to support the Yulin, the thunder, the gale, the wind Tiger roar four legions three months time. Now, however, Lu Kui has asked for the allocation of enough grain and grass for 300000 troops in March, and these grain and grass are not stored in the warehouses in the south, but directly allocated to the front line, which is somewhat unusual.


    To know that this batch of military grain is not the number of troops stationed without war, but the number of military grain in wartime. Jing Wengong calculated roughly in his mind that the wind force and tiger roaring force add up to 300000 people, and the military grain required in March should be at least 1.5 million tons, which is still the case that the canal can be used to transport from Qianyuan city to zhennanguan, saving a lot of manpower.


    If the war subsides, there is no need to transport such a large amount of military grain to the front of the army. Since Lu que did so, he did not mean to stop the war. Thinking of this, Jing Wengong could not help frowning, because if the Nanli royal family really surrendered, the grain and grass in the front-line army would be enough. If this was Nanli''s strategy, it could be decided by the development of the situation. There was no need to transport the grain now.


    After thinking for a while, Jing Wengong turned and looked at the warm Pavilion of Zhaowu hall behind him. Then he shook his head and said, "although Lu Shuai is young, his mind and vision are beyond our reach. Since he said so, he must have a plan in his heart. Lu Shuai just didn''t make it clear. We''d better not speculate too much. "


    "What Lord Jing said is reasonable." Zhuge Wei nodded after hearing the speech. Although he was not a member of the military, he had a father who was the prime minister and a nephew who was walking in waige. Zhuge Wei also knew a lot about the battle in southern Xinjiang. He was astonished by Lu''s layout of accumulating momentum, and his tactical style of using force without exertion, and his troops were highly valued, But his own loss is very small, which makes him marvel. Zhuge Wei knew that the young talents in the warm Pavilion could always see things that others couldn''t see. Since he arranged it in this way, there was a reason for him.


    "Mr. Zhuge, you have to go to the Xishan hunting ground and report to your majesty what happened today. You''d better leave early. I''ll go to the household department to discuss the grain and grass transportation with them." Jing Wengong looked at Zhuge Wei with strange eyes and said.


    Seeing Jing Wengong''s eyes, Zhuge Wei was shocked. He was Jingzhao''s official. It was really inappropriate for him to ask such a question. Just now, he was very curious. When he asked again, he already regretted it. He quickly arched his hand to Jing Wengong and said, "what Lord Jing said is that I''m going to meet your Majesty in the west mountain, I''ll leave first


    Looking at zhugewei who left in a hurry, Jing Wengong''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light. He and zhugeju were bloody robes, but it didn''t mean that he had a good feeling for zhugewei who was a civil servant. In his eyes, there were too few hot-blooded men among xungui. If there were not such people as Gu Huairen and zhugeju, he would hardly have a good feeling for xungui, Even the ancestors of these people made great contributions to Daqian.


    At this time, Jing Wengong couldn''t help thinking of his lost classmate, the eldest son of a wise family who had been defending Jiashan fortress under the Qingyang army and died for his country. If it wasn''t for this man, he might have a worse impression on Xun GUI. Thinking of his deceased friend, Jing Wengong sighed, looked back at the closed warm Pavilion, and walked out of Zhaowu hall.


    At this time, Lu que, who was in the warm Pavilion, was pacing around the newly built sand table of Southern Xinjiang. His eyes looked at the direction of Nanli on the sand table from time to time. In his mind, he kept recalling any subtle change of Li Kexin''s expression. He always felt that the king of Nanli would not make such a decision. There must be another purpose behind this.


    Before the rise of Lu Chun, the Lu family in Yushan County was a well-known jade craftsman in the whole Daqian area. From the royal family to the rich businessmen, there was an endless stream of people who took jade materials to the Lu family to carve. Lu que has studied carving with his father since childhood. Now he combines the carving techniques of the north and the south, and develops micro carving on this basis. Although his artistic attainments are not as good as those of the ancient masters, they are absolutely not bad.


    Lu que once carefully observed the painting of misty rain on rivers and mountains, which was hung in Zhuge Yan''s study and was written by Nanli Wang himself. He could feel a king''s worry about the unstable country and his determination to lean towards the sky with one hand in his hand from the mountains and trees covered by smoke.


    And after seeing the painting, Lu que was very interested in the origin of the painting, and also made a special investigation. As far as he knows, the painting of misty rain in the mountains and rivers was the work of Ming Zhi when Nanli king was a prince. In order to expand his influence, the painting was once sold at public auction in the commercial houses of Nanli King capital. It is said that Daqian, Nanli, Tianxing and many merchants from Shahai countries participated in the auction at that time. Finally, the painting was bought at a high price by the Tianxing merchant MI, To this day, Lu que has heard about it in the school.


    However, not long after MI bought the painting, he was destroyed by an Huang, and his family property fell into the hands of an Huang. Somehow, this painting came to Daqian after many twists and turns, and was later bought by Zhuge Yan.


    It can be seen from Lu Que in the painting of misty rain on rivers and mountains that Nanli Wang, as the author of this painting, is a king who really cherishes rivers and mountains, has great courage and perseverance. No matter what critical situation he faces, his choice should not be to compromise and give way, but to rise to difficulties. The ten-year reform of Nanli also proves this, Lu que didn''t believe in the clan coup, so he let Nanli King make the decision to surrender.


    Moreover, in Lu Que''s mind, he didn''t want Nanli to surrender. He was in charge of the whole situation of Nanli, and he didn''t want to see the outcome of one city and one place. Compared with Nanli''s surrender, he hoped that the army of Da Qian would plough the kingdom of Nanli with iron and fire, and thoroughly eradicate the forces that had been developing for thousands of years.


    The reason why Lu que thinks so is that after carefully looking through Nanli''s intelligence and the files in the Imperial Palace Library, he has no more liking for the major clans of Nanli than the three clans of Zhengqing and local tyrants of Tianxing. These clans vied for power and profit in the Dynasty and exploited the common people in the opposition. It can be said that they were moths with only home but no country in their hearts. Big rats stole warehouses and big traitors stole the country. That''s what they said.


    So in Lu Que''s mind, even if the surrender of Nanli royal family was true, he didn''t want to accept it, because it was definitely not only the Li family involved. If you accept Li''s surrender, you don''t know how many compromises there will be in the future, and no one knows how many shady tricks will be brewing in the land that is now away from the south. It''s not in Daqian''s interest. It''s better to send troops to destroy the country once and for all.


    Thinking of this, Lu Kuo sighed and sat back in his seat, burying his whole body in the wide seat, with deep worry on his face.


    Lu que didn''t know what decision Zhuge Wei''s uncle would make when he sent the letter of Nanli to Xishan and explained it to the emperor. Can the emperor resist the temptation of annexing Nanli without a single soldier.


    However, Lu que knew that if the emperor agreed to leave the royal family in the south, it would inevitably lay a hidden danger for the future Da Qian. Even last year''s rebellion of the eighteen Marquis''s house might be staged again in the future Da Qian capital. This time may be more than ten years, or decades, or more than a hundred years, but no matter how long, such things will inevitably happen, because throughout history, No one who had been a royal family would be willing to serve as a minister, especially under the premise of such a decline.


    "I only hope father and mother can dissuade your majesty." Lu que murmured to the open warm Pavilion. He knew that with his father''s and mother''s talent and experience, he could certainly see the disadvantages. Instead of accepting Nanli''s surrender, he might as well take advantage of his weakness to destroy his country. However, the emperor''s uncle was growing in power, and he was not sure whether his parents could remonstrate.


    Just as Lu que was constantly thinking, the front door of the warm pavilion was pushed open. Lu que looked out from the open door. After circling in the sky for several times, the figure of the white jackdaw flew straight in from the open door like a white lightning.


    Just after the white jackdaw flew into the warm Pavilion, two royal guards of Zhaowu hall, who were in front of the warm Pavilion door, closed the warm Pavilion door again. Lu que stayed in the Zhaowu hall for nearly half a year. Naturally, these royal guards knew who the owner of the white jackdaw was and why he came here. It was strange for a long time.


    But this time, the white feather jackdaw did not fall directly on Lu Que''s shoulder as usual, or on the long table in front of him, but directly on the ground. Lu que fixed his eyes and saw that on the long beak of the white feather jackdaw, there was a colorful poisonous snake in his mouth. Although the snake was still winding and wriggling, Lu que could feel that the poisonous snake had lost its breath of life, and now it was still moving, just because it had just died.


    The white jackdaw threw the snake on the ground and pecked at it with its long beak. Soon a green snake gall was pecked out by it and swallowed it. After eating the snake gall, the white jackdaw showed an expression of great enjoyment on his face. After shaking his head and tail for a while, he flew to the table in front of Lu que, He raised his right paw to Lu que.


    Looking at the bloodstain on the long beak of the white jackdaw, Lu can''t help laughing and crying. This time last year, he saw the bloodstain on the beak of the white jackdaw. Because he was worried about the safety of Gu Qingcheng, he rushed to Qingquan county from Yusi Lake in the starry night. Now I think the bloodstain on the beak of the white jackdaw at that time should be because he pecked the snake gall on the cliff that was killed by Le Miaoer.


    He cleaned the blood on the beak of the white Jackdaw and combed the disordered feathers blown by the air in the sky for him. Lu kuocai took out the letter from Gu Qingcheng from the long copper tube.


    When he unfolded the cylinder of silk, he just read the first few lines. Lu''s eyes lit up, and he was overjoyed that Pingshan pass had been broken and Xie Daoheng had been captured. This means that Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Wucheng, and King Tianxing, on the South Bank of Huangyan River, are under the threat of Gu Qingcheng. As long as Gu Qingcheng can meet the army on the North Bank of Huangyan River and make an appointment with Huai Ren, Then the army of xiyuanze could be defeated by the north and the south, and the army would come to the capital of Tianxing king. At that time, even if Qiu Xu was against heaven, there would be no way to return to heaven.


    Lu que was happy for a while. He continued to look down and found that the next thing in the letter was Gu Qingcheng''s plan to use Xie Daoheng as a guide to induce the three families of Tianxing Zhengqing to turn against each other, and then profit from it. Lu que could not help nodding his head. If Gu Qingcheng''s plan could be carried out smoothly, Tianxing could be pacified before the new year''s festival.

 Chapter 278

    Because Xishan hunting ground is hidden in the mountains, when zhugewei came to the hunting palace in the hunting ground, it was almost dusk. Because the scale of this year''s autumn hunting is much larger than before, and the number of participants is also the largest in Hong Xi''s Dynasty, when he comes to the entrance of the hunting ground, he can hear the noisy sound in the hunting ground from a distance. Looking up, the guards are unloading the camping materials from the carriage, and then building tents around the hunting Palace by marching.


    After the imperial guards who were guarding at the gate of the hunting ground had checked their identity, zhugewei entered the hunting palace and walked by the military tents. Zhugewei found that the military tents were arranged according to the eight gates and eight formations, and the hunting palace where the empress, the prince and the concubines lived was closely guarded in the center, just like the stars arched the moon.


    Zhuge Wei knew that the eight array method originated from the ancient holy emperor''s array, and then it was carried forward in the hands of their Zhuge ancestors. However, with the establishment of Jiuda University palace, the eight array method was no longer a secret. Nowadays, there are many people who are familiar with the eight array methods, but they can really study them thoroughly, Only his father Zhuge Xingzhi and Duke Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, had arranged such an orderly and murderous camp. It''s just that his father is a minister of literature, and he has never shown such ability in front of others in his life. Now the only one who decorates this camp is Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei.


    Although this array is inherited from their Zhuge family, Zhuge Wei is also the official of Jingzhao in reality. Zhuge Wei is very busy in maintaining the public order of the imperial capital during the hunting period, so he is not on the list of Qiushou. He really does not understand that today he just left the imperial capital, and tomorrow is the autumn hunting ceremony. What is Zhuge Wei doing when he runs to the hunting palace. However, Zhuge Wei is the son of Zhuge Xing, the prime minister, and the husband of Yu Chuxin, his seventh imperial sister. He is not an outsider either. He knows that Zhuge Weisu is calm and upright. He must have something to do when he comes here, so he orders Wang Zan to bring Zhuge Wei directly to his study.


    After Zhuge Wei entered the study, Wang Zan, the chief servant of the palace, closed the door from the outside, and ordered the palace maids and bodyguards to withdraw 50 meters away. He also stood 30 meters away from the study of the hunting palace. Wang Zan has been in the palace for most of his life. He knows very well in his heart that when Jingzhao Fu Yin, who is the emperor''s son-in-law, comes here at this time, either there is a big event in the imperial capital or it involves the privacy of the royal family. However, no matter what kind, they are not outsiders who can know.


    Zhugewei entered the study. After a brief exchange of greetings, zhugewei took the letter of Nanli out of his arms and told the emperor in detail what happened today from the discovery of Li Kexin in the patrol camp to the conversation in the warm Pavilion of Zhaowu hall.


    After hearing what Zhuge Wei said, Yu Yuanxu read the letter of state written by Nanli King twice. His face looked like a smile, as if he was facing Zhuge Wei, and as if he was muttering to himself, "is Nanli King going to surrender?"


    Speaking of this, Yu Yuanxu shook his head in a strange way and said, "I only see the benefits in front of me, but I don''t think about the future. Lu que is testing me. He deserves to be Lu''s unicorn. I''m relieved to think so."


    Zhuge Wei was shocked in his heart and his eyes were shocked. He had never thought about this before. When he heard the emperor say so, he found out why Lu que only asked him to send the letters to the western mountain, but didn''t bring a word to the emperor. It turned out that Lu que was trying to test the emperor''s thoughts after he learned about it.


    Thinking of this, Zhuge Wei''s mouth twitched slightly. Although the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty were guessing the emperor''s thoughts, no one could make such a blatant attempt, or even hide it. Lu Que''s doing so was the same as telling the emperor that the Minister of state had submitted it to his Majesty, and everything was left to his majesty to decide. But I also want to see if your majesty will be confused by the feat of annexing Nanli.


    Even Zhuge Wei had thought that if the emperor''s next response was not in line with Lu Que''s mind, then Lu que would not disobey his orders and command the southern Xinjiang army to destroy the country by force, or he would resign and go back to the mountains.


    To Zhuge Wei''s surprise, although the emperor saw Lu Que''s intention of exploration, there was no displeasure in his words, but a little appreciation. At this time, Zhuge Wei really understood Lu Que''s position in the emperor''s heart, because if anyone else changed, he would be reprimanded, even demoted out of Beijing. The majestic imperial power was high, and how could his ministers try to blaspheme it.


    Only Lu que became the only exception. Zhuge Wei sighed when he thought of Lu Que''s character. Because with his understanding of Lu que, Lu que didn''t care about his position. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s gratitude, he would be like Qingchen, the former chief businessman of Fengming Academy, From then on, I left the imperial capital and jumped out of the red cage.


    However, such a man was in charge of Southern Xinjiang and controlled half of the twelve regular armies. He was already powerful before he was listed as one of them. At the thought of this, Zhuge Wei could not help sighing the wonder of the world. However, he did not dare to show these things in front of the emperor. The emperor''s trust in Lu''s father and son and his fondness for Lu que could be seen by anyone with a clear eye. At this time, he could only look at his nose and nose to see his heart. He did not hear what the emperor had just said and stood quietly on one side.


    "The son-in-law, the seven younger sisters wrote a few days ago that they felt chilly occasionally and couldn''t go out because of physical discomfort. I don''t know if they are better these days? Do you want me to invite Dr. Yao to treat you? Yu Yuanxu put down the book of state and looked up at Zhuge Wei. He seemed to think of something and asked.


    Yu Chuxin, the seventh princess, has not been able to leave the palace in recent months except to visit the queen several times since she gave birth. As a brother, he has not seen her for some time. This hunting in Xishan originally invited the seven younger sisters, but she was shirked by her physical discomfort.


    You should know that Yu Chuxin is the master of the Dark Phoenix. His cultivation has reached a state of great calamity. As long as he is not attacked by the heart calamity, he will not feel sick, let alone a little cold. How can he not see such an obvious perfunctory word? Now when he sees Zhuge Wei, he naturally points to him. I just see through but don''t say through. In the future, if you want to perfunctorize me, you should also use some effort. Don''t make it so obvious to me.


    Zhuge Wei couldn''t help laughing. He knew that his wife didn''t like the bustle of autumn hunting because of her many years of experience. As for her physical discomfort, it was just a pretext he didn''t want to come. However, even if the emperor had seen through the matter, he couldn''t admit it face to face. Otherwise, it would be the crime of bullying the emperor.


    After a little thought, Zhuge Wei could only harden his head and say, "I thank your majesty for the princess. Your majesty also knows that the sword skill that the princess learned is not fair and peaceful enough. In order not to make her own murderous spirit affect the fetus in her abdomen, she can only cultivate herself, so that she is weak after childbirth. Some time ago, when the air was hot and cold, the princess was sitting in the garden with a little wind. As a result, she felt a little uncomfortable. However, Weichen has asked a famous doctor to look at it. After taking the medicine, she is much better now. I don''t need to bother doctor Yao. "


    Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian, nodded after hearing the speech. He didn''t intend to go into the matter. For the seven younger sisters, not to mention Zhuge Wei, even his elder brother as the emperor, there was no way. Just like before, he wanted Yu Chuxin to hand over the list of dark Phoenix''s envoys. Yu Chuxin insisted that he didn''t give it, so he didn''t ask for it. After all, this seven younger sister was involved in exile because of the Dongping rebellion. She has suffered a lot over the years, so it''s right to have a little worry in her heart. Now that she is in her forties, she also values her flesh and blood. As long as Yu Chuxin doesn''t harm Daqian, he will listen to her.


    "Wang Zan." Yu Yuanxu takes another look at Nanli''s letter and shouts at the door of the study.


    "Your Majesty." Wang Zan pushed the door in and bowed to wait for the emperor''s orders.


    "Go and invite Princess Chang, Prime Minister Zhuge, Duke Lu and foreign minister min to come." Yu Yuanxu gave a light order. After Wang Zan left, he put the Nanli book aside and continued to read today''s Memorial.


    Seeing the emperor like this, Zhuge Wei quietly retreated to one side. In the whole study of the hunting palace, there was no sound except the sound of the emperor turning over the paper. Zhuge Wei knew that the Emperor didn''t let him leave. He just asked him to say what he had just said to the emperor in front of these important ministers in the court. In the future, there would be nothing wrong with him. After all, he was only the official of Jingzhao. It was not his turn to give advice on such a great event that was related to the fate of a country.


    After a while, Princess Yu Chuqing, Prime Minister Zhuge Xingzhi, Duke Lu Chun and foreign minister min Wensheng came to the study one after another. They lived near the hunting palace, so they didn''t spend much time. When they saw Zhuge Wei in their study, they were all in a daze. After they met the emperor again, they all looked back and forth between the emperor and Zhuge Wei. They had not been a day since they left Qianyuan City, the capital of the emperor. They all didn''t understand what had happened. They even let Zhuge Wei, the father and mother of the capital, run to the west mountain.


    Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, did not intend to tell Zhuge Wei the story of Nanli in detail. After that, he asked Zhuge Wei to pass on the letter of Nanli to four people, and then he asked Zhuge Wei to return to the capital. After all, most of the civil and military officials in the court now come to the hunting ground. There is no one who trusts him in Qianyuan city. He is really worried.


    "Lu Qing, min Qing, Nanli coup, Nanli Wang was imprisoned in the palace. Why is there no news from the Department of military intelligence and the Department of foreign affairs?" After Zhuge Wei left, Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian, said without expression, making people unable to see what was in his heart.


    "I''d like to ask your majesty to plead guilty for my dereliction of duty." Lu Chun and min Wensheng both bowed themselves to plead guilty.


    The Department of foreign affairs is under the direct jurisdiction of the foreign minister. Although the Department of military affairs is under the jurisdiction of the foreign minister, each of the three military phases has its own division of labor. The Department of military affairs is under the direct management of Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, who is in charge of military affairs and military law. But now that the king of Zhongyang is in southern Xinjiang, Lu Chun, as one of the three military phases, naturally has to bear this responsibility. Therefore, both of them did not shirk responsibility and directly asked for a crime.


    "You don''t need to be guilty. Nanli''s national conditions are different from Tianxing''s. It''s understandable that spies can''t penetrate. Besides, since those clans can block the capital and imprison the king, it''s understandable that spies of the two departments can''t spread the news." Emperor Yu Yuanxu waved his hand and said. He knew in his heart that Min Wensheng was moved to be a foreign minister after the new year''s festival, and then he went to the Shahai countries, so it was too late to take full control of the foreign affairs department. Lu Chun joined the cabinet after the war in southern Xinjiang, and the military affairs department was under the control of his younger brother Yu Yuanpu, which had little to do with Lu Chun.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Lu Chun and min Wensheng both bowed to salute. However, when they stood up, min Wensheng secretly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Unlike Lu Chun, who was a military prime minister, but did not directly manage the Department of military intelligence, the Department of foreign affairs was always directly responsible for the external affairs. Now he has a bad job in the intelligence of Nanli, which is his responsibility anyway.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. What do you think of Nanli King''s letter?" Yu Yuanxu closed the memorial and put it aside.


    Zhuge Xingzhi, Yu Chuqing, Lu Chun and min Wensheng look at each other, but they are all silent. After a long time, seeing the awkward atmosphere in the study and the emperor''s face, Princess Yu Chuqing said, "Your Majesty, whether it''s the letter of Nanli or Li Kexin''s words, they are just one-sided words. Now the Nanli clan blockades the king''s city, and the news can''t be delivered, so we can''t judge whether it''s true or not. So I don''t think we can jump to a conclusion until the second division and third guard have a clear message. "


    "Elder sister Chang means there''s fraud in it?" Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, frowned slightly. In his opinion, the Nanli royal family was forced by the major clans. The Nanli king made such a decision, and took Nanli sixteen counties as a gift to preserve the inheritance of the Li family. He thought more about whether accepting the obedience of Nanli royal family would leave hidden dangers for the future Da Qian to govern Nanli, whether the Nanli royal family would like to restore the country as the 18 Marquis''s house did before, and how to eliminate these hidden dangers in the bud.


    As for the truth of the matter, he didn''t seriously think about it. After all, Nanli''s royal family has a long history. As a king, how can he betray his words and laugh at the world? If Nanli uses this personal letter and the future order of Nanli''s crown prince to cheat his surrender, how can he face his country and his subjects in the future. It is the most simple truth that a man does not stand without faith, and a gentleman does not have authority without faith. In addition, Nanli Wang Yanming wanted to grant him the title of Duke of the state, and granted him the certificate of Danshu Tiequan, which also made Yu Yuanxu believe in Nanli''s loyalty to the royal family.


    Besides, now in the Tianxing battlefield, Daqian has gained absolute advantage. It''s only a matter of time before Tianxing is destroyed, and after Tianxing is destroyed, Daqian''s army won''t pay too many casualties. At that time, if Nanli deceives Daqian, even if it can make the two armies of Fengxiang and Huxiao take it lightly, or even cause too much damage, it will not be able to stop the Fengxiang army, the Yulin army and the benlei army. Such a thing with all kinds of harm but no benefit would never be done by the Nanli British leader.


    "Your Majesty, after Nanli King succeeded to the throne, it took him five years to bear patiently and stabilize the court, and then to reform to make it strong. If it wasn''t for the fierce wind and tiger roar, the thunder hawk army would have to avoid losing and shrinking its forces, and was finally surrounded in Ning''an county city. In terms of military strength alone, the thunder hawk army would not have been worse than any of us, This is a lion made by Nanli king after ten years of political reform, and there are two legions like Lei Ying army in Nanli Lu Chun and his wife Yu Chuqing think the same, but he did not participate in his opinion, just to explain a fact, let the emperor to judge.


    People in the study can naturally understand that Lu Chunna didn''t mean it directly. Now Nanli king is the most wise and courageous monarch in Nanli''s more than a hundred years. The so-called wise monarch reforms to strengthen the country, develops land to strengthen the country, wins without arrogance, loses without being discouraged, and is indomitable. No matter what situation he faces, he will choose to face difficulties instead of compromise.


    "Then how can we reply to nanliwang?" Emperor Yu Yuanxu could not help scratching his head. Although elder sister Yu Chuqing and Duke Lu Chun of Wei only said two words, and Prime Minister Zhuge Xingzhi and foreign minister min Wensheng didn''t say a word about it. However, compared with accepting the surrender of Nanli royal family, these four important ministers tended to plough Nanli deeply with iron and fire, so as to lay the foundation of the rule of Da Qian.


    But now that the war in southern Xinjiang has started for half a year, the supplies of the six legions are really astronomical. Every time Yu Yuanxu sees the proposal of the Ministry of war and the memorial of the Ministry of household allocation of grain and grass, he feels nervous. It took him 20 years to recuperate and accumulate them bit by bit. He can''t help but feel sad, so he prefers to accept Nanli without blood, As for the hidden danger after that, it''s good to come up with a solution to both problems.

 Chapter 279

    Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing, who are not one family and have gone through numerous storms, think the same thing. Since Li Yong, the king of Nanli, first ascended the throne, he has been able to stabilize the court, launch political reform, manage government affairs internally, and set up first-class soldiers externally. In just ten years, Nanli''s national strength has been several times higher than before, and its military strength has reached the peak of nearly a hundred years. This is also why in the strategic layout of Lu que, it is necessary to destroy the stars first, and then gather the five legions of Fengxiang, Yulin, benlei, Huxiao and Fengfeng to attack Nanli.


    Such a monarch, if not for Daqian''s determination to launch the war in southern Xinjiang, will at least leave an appraisal of the leader of resurgence in the history of Nanli after his death. Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing both don''t believe this. They think there must be a great conspiracy behind this.


    Hearing the emperor''s question, Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing look at each other, then at Prime Minister Zhuge Xingzhi and foreign minister min Wensheng, who are holding Nanli''s letter and watching it over and over again. They are obviously thinking about the cause and effect in their hearts, weighing the pros and cons of this matter for Da Qian. And with the character of these two people, as long as the emperor did not name, he would never be the first to speak.


    Lu Chun thought for a moment and said, "Your Majesty, whether it''s Li Kexin, the prince of Nanli, or this letter of state, it''s too abrupt. Weichen thinks that we don''t have to pay much attention to it before Nanjiang has no detailed information to confirm the coup. We can mobilize the power of the second division, the third guard, even the Dark Phoenix and the thorn capital to investigate the matter in detail. At this time, the battle situation of Tianxing must be clear. As long as Fengxiang, Yulin and benlei are under the Star City, whether we can quickly destroy Tianxing or not, we can also be at ease. "


    Lu Chun''s meaning is very straightforward, that is, on the one hand, he dragged Li Kexin, Prince of Nanli, to Qianyuan City, on the other hand, he ordered Nanjiang to find out the truth of Nanli''s change. In the meantime, the Tianxing battlefield must be able to decide the outcome. At that time, there will be five legions in hand. No matter what kind of thoughts Nanli king has, Daqian can deal with it calmly. Because in front of a million powerful national destruction masters, any conspiracy is just a joke.


    Naturally, Yu Yuanxu understood what Lu Chun meant, that is, he wanted to crush his opponent with the strength of Da Qian''s army. Naturally, he was very fond of this way as an emperor. But in this way, the war was rather protracted, and it was really a waste of money.


    Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, looks at Zhuge Xingzhi, the prime minister. However, Zhuge Xingzhi''s eyes always stay on the Nanli Guoshu in his hand, as if there is something new on it. He obviously doesn''t intend to speak. When min Wensheng, the foreign minister, hears Lu Chun''s words, he nods his head frequently and obviously agrees with Lu Chun''s words, He had to look at Yu Chuqing and said, "elder sister, how should Da Qian deal with this?"


    Yu Chuqing naturally understood what Yu Yuanxu asked her. It has been half a year since the war started in southern Xinjiang. In the past half a year, the granary in the south of Qingquan City, which supplies grain and grass for the four legions of feather forest, thunder, gale and tiger roar, has been empty. You should know that these grain and grass weapons were accumulated by Qian Emperor Yu Yuanxu after nearly 20 years of cultivation, He can''t help but feel sorry.


    What''s more, Daqian''s inner trouble has always been the grassland of Northern Xinjiang. Although the Three Kingdoms of grassland did not go down to the south to detain the pass, they were ready to move after they learned that Daqian had left the war with Tianxing and Nan. The emperor wanted to end the war in southern Xinjiang as soon as possible, so as to free the legions trapped in the war.


    Knowing what the emperor thought, Yu Chuqing shook her head disapprovingly. It was the national policy of Da Qian to go south first and then north, but it would be better not to get a land of hidden dangers in the south. It''s not easy to destroy the country, but it''s even more difficult to govern the country. If you don''t pull out those big families who have been rooted in Tianxing and Nanli for hundreds of years, Daqian will have a lot of trouble in carrying out state affairs. What''s more, if they come down and rebel again, it will greatly affect Daqian''s national strength. After all, compared with foreign aggression, domestic worries will do more harm to Daqian.


    Thinking of this, Yu Chuqing said, "Your Majesty, for Daqian, it''s just a small matter to accept the Li family. It''s not impossible to grant him the title of Duke of the state or even give him a certificate. But if what Li Kexin said is true, the Nanli royal family is already in a bad situation, and all the clans inside and outside the royal city are controlled by them, and the influence of these clans is deeply rooted in the local counties, then why does Nanli King say that he will dedicate the sixteen Nanli counties to Daqian in order to continue the clan and preserve the mausoleum temple? "


    "And ~" seeing what the emperor wanted to say, before he spoke, Yu Chuqing continued, "and since the Nanli king was imprisoned in the palace, and the state affairs were in the hands of the clans, how could these clans not surrender when the army came down?"


    "This ~" Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian, felt a slight pause, then shook his head and said, "elder sister Chang, Da Qian only needs a name. As long as the south is far away from the royal family, those local clans can be wiped out."


    Yu Yuanxu could accept the Li family, but he never thought of sparing those big families. So did tianxinghao and Nanli. These deep-rooted families were the biggest obstacle for Daqian to rule Southern Xinjiang in the future. When Daqian wiped out Tianxing and Nanli, the country was in the ascendant and could be forced to carry out state affairs. However, these big families had a long history and had a deep foundation. Daqian''s legal system of state affairs could only weaken it, not destroy it. However, when the contradictions are buried, they will break out sooner or later. He doesn''t want to leave such a hidden danger for future generations.


    Besides, the Li family has been inherited for more than 1600 years from the Dali Dynasty, and it is very popular among the people of Nanli. In the past ten years, Li Yongxian, the king of Nanli, carried out a lot of political reforms to benefit the people, absorbed the hearts of the people, and accepted the Li family, which is also conducive to the rapid stability of Nanli counties.


    "Your Majesty." At this time, Zhuge Xingzhi, who had been staring at the letter of Nanli, said, "I think it doesn''t matter whether this letter is true or not. It doesn''t matter whether there is any other conspiracy of Nanli Wang Li Yongxian. What matters is the natural danger of Ningan river. Now that Nanli Wang has sent his letters, we''d better let him open the Ning''an River blockade and let the strong wind army and the tiger roaring army go south to help him fight the rebellion. As long as the two armies cross the Ning''an River, they can''t do anything about it. At that time, if Nanli king is sincere and obedient, his majesty will allow him to ask. If not, the Li clan and Nanli clan will be destroyed together to avoid future trouble. "


    Zhuge Xingzhi''s words were not slow, even with a trace of fatigue, but it was like the morning bell and the evening drum in the public ears, which shocked their hearts, because this is the true words of seeking a country with maturity.


    As Zhuge Xingzhi said, as long as the 300, 000 troops cross the Ning''an river with strong wind and tiger roaring, things will not be able to leave the south in the future. Although the loss of the natural danger of the Ning''an river is not like a lamb to be slaughtered, it is also like the Tianxing Kingdom, which has lost the Heyan city and Pingshan pass. There is no more dangerous place to defend, and we can only let Da Qian knead it.


    In addition, there are Lu Chun and Lu que, the father and son of Nanli, who are sitting in the garrison outside the town, and Yu Yuanpu and Gu Huairen, who are sitting in the front line. When the strategic trend turns to Daqian, it is almost impossible for Nanli to want to move back again. At that time, no matter what idea Nanli king has in mind, it will become vain under the front of Daqian.


    "The old Prime Minister''s demeanor is no less than that of his time, and his consideration is really beyond people''s reach." Yu Chuqing and Lu Chun look at each other, then smile and compliment Zhuge Xingzhi.


    "The royal highness of the princess is too modest. The words of the old minister are nothing more than throwing bricks to attract jade. I think your Highness has already had a good idea since he saw the letter. The old minister looked at the Chinese book for a long time before he came up with a solution. He was ashamed and ashamed." Zhuge Xingzhi arched his hand to Yu Chuqing with a smile.


    As Zhuge Xingzhi said, as he said just now, Yu Chuqing and Lu Chun didn''t expect, they just focused on different things. In the eyes of Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing, Lu que, a son, is in charge of the war in southern Xinjiang, and there are six legions under Lu Que''s control. Whether it is Tianxing kingdom or Nanli Kingdom, it is only a matter of time before they perish. They are more concerned about how Da Qian should govern and how to implement Da Qian''s national policy after annexing 36 counties of the two countries.


    Moreover, both of them were once in charge of the army. They knew more about the habits of the army. Those officers and men who spent several months in Ning''an and Hebei, and who had been consolidating their troops and practicing martial arts every day, certainly did not want the battle of Nanli to be over before it started. Compared with a bloodless war, front-line officers and soldiers hope to use the enemy''s blood to wash their blades, and use their bones to cast their military achievements.


    Yu Yuan Xu is also in the heart of this great joy. As prime minister Zhuge said, since the South wants to surrender and surrender, then he will try to open the Ning''an River blockade to express sincerity, until the three hundred thousand army enters the south, and has the final say. And Yu Yuanxu has already thought that he must keep Li Kexin''s delicious food in the imperial capital. Anyway, if the Li family wants to surrender, the prince of Nanli doesn''t have to go back and forth. As for sending people to contact Nanli, there are countless capable people in Daqian''s foreign affairs department, military intelligence department and royal Sanwei. If not, there is also dark Huang of Yu Chuxin, the seventh sister.


    As soon as Qian Yuan Yu Yuanxu was about to smile, she heard the elder sister Yu Chuqing coughing. She quickly put on a dignified look, looked at Zhuge Xingzhi and said, "the teacher is really my big qianzhushi. Since that''s the case, I''ll do what the teacher said, but I don''t know who should be sent to contact Nanli Wang?"


    "I''m willing to go." Before Zhuge Xing could speak, the foreign minister min Wensheng, who had not spoken, stepped forward and said, "I have to be valued by your majesty. I''m willing to go to Nanjiang and get in touch with Nanli king."


    "That''s good, min Qing. It''s hard for you. I''ll send another 24 elite Sanwei to go south with you." Yu Yuanxu thought for a while and nodded. Then he seemed to think of something. He continued, "Min Aiqing, you are an important official of our army. No matter what you do, you can''t risk yourself. You can send a capable person to sneak into nanliwang capital."


    "I will comply with the order." After hearing what Yu Yuanxu said, min Wensheng was moved. Besides spying, the main task of the royal bodyguard was to be responsible for the safety of the Royal people. The prince, the eldest princess, the heir and the princess were all protected by 36 bodyguards. The emperor sent 24 bodyguards to protect him. This is a rare honor.


    "Your Majesty, I want to go back to Beijing tomorrow to see the Nanli prince." Min Wensheng bowed his hand and said that he had just been a foreign minister. To tell the truth, although he paid attention to Nanli''s national conditions, he didn''t know them in detail. At this time, he wanted to go back to Jingzhong to check the past files, and then go to the Weiguo government to see Li Kexin, so that he had a good idea.


    "It''s not urgent. We''d better wait until Qiushou." Yu Yuanxu waved his hand when he heard the words. He wanted to hang the Nanli prince. No matter whether the change of Nanli was true or false, Li Kexin, who was in the capital of the great Qian Dynasty, must not take it lightly. He was either worried or scared. No matter how well he conceals it, his inner anxiety is real. Every day, out of anxiety, he can endure more with his cultivation for a period of time, and then ask min Wensheng to ask him. You should know that Min Wensheng was the Minister of the Ministry of punishment before he was promoted to foreign minister. Maybe you can ask something he didn''t say before.


    Min Wensheng obviously understood the emperor''s plan. He agreed, and then he backed aside and kept silent. Although he was a foreign minister, and his rank was no lower than Zhuge Xingzhi and Lu Chun, he knew that both of them were great talents of the country. He could not compare their status in the emperor''s heart or their own experience and talent. Moreover, this kind of thing related to the war in southern Xinjiang is not suitable for him who has been a civil servant for half his life.


    "Well, it''s getting late now. You''ve been working hard all day. You can all go back and have a rest." After hearing the two bangs of the herald outside, Yu Yuanxu kneaded his eyebrows. Today, he went all the way from the imperial capital to the Xishan hunting ground, and then offered sacrifices to the Holy Spirits and beasts in the mountain forest. After eating, he dealt with the memorial. Now he discussed with these important officials about leaving the south, which made him feel a little tired.


    "I''ll leave." Four people smell speech to hastily give a gift, bow body to retreat a few steps, then turn round to walk toward the study door.


    "Elder sister, Duke Wei, please stay here. I have something else to discuss with you." Just as the four of them were about to walk to the door of the study, Emperor Yu Yuanxu suddenly thought of something and asked.


    Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing stand still when they hear the speech. Zhuge Xingzhi and min Wensheng look at each other and keep on opening the door. After they go out, they close the door carefully. They know that the emperor must have something important to discuss with such close relatives, but the next topic is not for them to listen to.


    "Second younger brother, tomorrow''s Qiushou ceremony is ready. According to the ancestral system, you have to get up early in the morning. You''d better have a rest earlier. It''s obvious that you''ve been too tired recently to watch the Qi and blood flow in your body." Yu Chuqing doesn''t ask Yu Yuanxu to stop them. What''s the matter with the couple? Instead, she says with concern. Yu Chuqing can see that although Yu Yuanxu''s face is normal, the movement of Qi and blood in his body is hindered. The reason for deliberately suppressing cultivation is that he is too tired.


    Yu Chuqing knew that although the war in southern Xinjiang was going well, and under the layout of his son Lu que, the strategic trend had always been firmly in the hands of Da Qian, Yu Yuanxu was the emperor of Da Qian after all. If there was no pressure in his heart, it was absolutely impossible. All the achievements of his life are due to this war, and no one can treat it normally.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. It''s just that I haven''t slept well these days. I might as well do something about it." Yu Yuanxu said that he had been on the throne for more than 20 years. Because he was busy with state affairs all night, he would appear almost every once in a while, and he had been used to it for a long time. In the past few days, autumn grain has been put into warehouses all over the country, and the detailed memorials of each county have been presented to Ziji hall. In addition, due to the attention paid to the war situation in southern Xinjiang, the sleeping time is a little less.


    Yu Chuqing nodded after hearing the speech, but still concerned and said, "just know for yourself. Your accomplishments may break through the disaster at any time. Be careful in everything."


    "I remember." Yu Yuanxu nodded, and the emperor felt a little clever at this time. For Yu Yuanxu, the first emperor Xuandi died in his prime. It was the elder sister in front of him who pushed him to the throne and helped her block all the conspiracies on the court after he ascended the throne. Despite his efforts over the past 20 years, it was the elder sister Yu Chuqing who helped him lay the foundation. For Yu Chuqing, who was like elder sister and mother, He was moved and respected.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. Let''s leave our husband and wife, but what''s the problem?" Yu Chuqing asked.


    "Elder sister Chang, elder brother Lu, Lu que once said that if everything goes well, the war between heaven and stars can be completely settled before the new year''s festival. Many people know about it. Now it''s only a few days before November. If the war cannot be settled in January, maybe the censor will impeach him." Yu Yuanxu some worry said.


    Although Lu que was born in a famous family and had such parents as Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing, he was too young, his influence was only in the army, and his foundation in the court was too shallow. Moreover, Lu Que''s judgment of the Tianxing war situation was presented to the Ziji hall through memorials. Many people know about it. It''s really difficult for someone to make an article about it. Let''s not mention those people with ulterior motives, that is, the officials of the imperial censor''s platform, who made a headache for him.


    "Isn''t that what the censor station does? Besides, there is still a month left." Yu Chu Qing Hun said not caring. As a princess, he once experienced too many struggles between the court and the central government. She did not pay attention to such trifles. As long as the war in southern Xinjiang was won, all the strange voices would disappear in an instant.


    "Your Majesty ~" just when Yu Yuanxu wanted to say something more, Wang Zan''s voice came from outside the study.

 Chapter 280

    "What''s the matter?" Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, looks at Wang Zan, the chief steward of the interior, who pushes in the door. But when he sees the memorial of the red sealed silk in Wang Zan''s hand, his eyes flash with a ray of light, because he clearly sees twelve patterns on the red sealed silk, which are the symbol of Daqian waige, And the twelve patterns are the patterns of the twelve banners of the army.


    If he guessed correctly, this is the waige military newspaper. Yu Yuanxu''s eyes flashed a bit of tension. The war in southern Xinjiang is not only related to Daqian''s future national policy, but also related to his life''s achievements. He has been on the throne for more than 20 years and worked hard every day. I don''t know how much effort he spent to get Daqian''s present situation, but he doesn''t want to leave the title of defeated king when he wants to abdicate.


    Wang Zan also saw the flickering color in the emperor''s eyes, and his mouth twitched slightly. Naturally, he knew that the emperor would leave the eldest princess Yu Chuqing and Duke Lu Chun of Wei. He must have something important to discuss with each other. He knew the way to protect himself. Naturally, he was waiting far away. But for today''s Da Qian, nothing is more important than the war in southern Xinjiang. The southern Xinjiang military newspaper sent by waige must be presented to the emperor at the first time. Even if the emperor is asleep, he must be awakened. Therefore, he can only harden his head and disturb the conversation in the study.


    "Your Majesty, the South Xinjiang military news is coming from the outer Pavilion. Marshal Lu, please read it to your majesty for approval." Wang Zan, holding the red silk Memorial in both hands, stooped to the emperor''s side and presented the memorial to the emperor.


    "I see. You go out first and wait." Qian Huang Yu Yuanxu took the memorial and said lightly.


    "The old slave retired." Wang Zan heard that Yan was on the verge of amnesty. The three people in the hall were the three most powerful people in Daqian. If they heard one more sentence of their conversation, their heads on their necks were in danger of moving. They hurriedly left the study.


    After Wang Zan left, Qian Emperor Yu Yuanxu opened the memorial. What he saw first was not Lu Que''s handwriting, but a piece of silk attached to the front of the memorial. This is Gu Qingcheng''s detailed battle report with white jackdaw. When he saw Xie Daoheng captured alive in the battle of Canyon and Xu Shouyi killed himself, Yu Yuanxu''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy, When he saw Zhuge Ya take Pingshan pass, Yu Yuanxu felt worried. He couldn''t help but clap the case and say three good words in succession, laughing happily.


    Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing roughly calculated the content of the war report from the change of the emperor''s expression. When they looked at each other, they both showed a trace of pride. Lu que is the only son of the two. Now I see that the layout of the war against Tianxing has been completed. At such an age, Tianxing Kingdom, which has been standing side by side with Daqian for hundreds of years, has been in such a desperate situation, and Daqian himself has not lost much troops. This kind of thinking and layout is no less than ancient famous commanders. As parents, both of them were extremely proud, even more so than when they went to the north to destroy the Qingyang empire.


    And the excitement that Emperor Yu Yuanxu now shows also makes them shake their heads and laugh. Emperor Yu Yuanxu was young and mature, and became more and more calm after he ascended the throne. They haven''t seen such an expression for a long time. Yu Chuqing can''t help but think of their childhood, when their second brother Yu Yuanxu got his favorite gift, it was such an expression. He can''t help sighing that with a flick of his finger, it was decades of time, but now things are right and people are wrong, their father and emperor who loved them are no longer alive, and there are only a few brothers and sisters left.


    When Yu Yuanxu sees Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing looking at him with their eyes, he is conscious of some gaffes. He coughed awkwardly and sat back on the throne again, looking at the memorial again.


    After Gu Qingcheng''s war report, it was Lu Que''s deduction of the war against Tianxing. Although the location of Pingshan pass is not as important as that of Heyan City, the Fengxiang army who won Pingshan pass has obtained the strategic passage to the north. In Lu Que''s deduction, the Fengxiang army can again divide into three routes, and Gu Qingcheng''s way out of Pingshan gorge to attack Tianxing Wucheng Gong, Now the main force of Fengxiang army stationed outside Heyan city is divided into two parts. One of them is still stationed outside Heyan City, which makes Xie Daoxian and Chai Yuanjian dare not move without permission, while the other one is behind Gu Qingcheng, but their task is to sweep the capital of Tianxing king and cut off Tianxing''s war potential.


    After reading the memorial, Emperor Yu Yuanxu handed it to Yu Chuqing and Lu Chun. He took out a map of heaven and stars from the side of the book and spread it on the desk. His eyes were thoughtful. In Yu Yuanxu''s mind, Lu''s next strategy is too radical and bold, which makes him really worried.


    You know, there are more than 400000 troops in Tianxing, including the xiyuanze army of Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Wucheng, and the newly recruited recruits. Now there are about 200000 people. The army of Qiu Xu, who returned to Zhongxing City, the capital of heavenly stars, had a total of 150000 troops. In addition to the original garrison of the capital, the number should be about 180000. In addition to the 80000 garrison of Heyan City, the total strength of Tianxing should be about 460000. If the private soldiers of the major families are included, the number will be even more. No one knows whether these troops will choose to surrender or fight to the death at the end of Tianxing.


    Now, the Yulin Legion and the benlei Legion have not yet crossed the Huangyan River, and there is only Fengxiang army in Tianxing. If they have to divide the army into three routes, if there is any problem in one route, it will not ruin the current good situation, but it will also affect the follow-up war. Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, thought that it was time to seek stability, not speed. Fengxiang army could be divided, but the separated forces should first strengthen the partial division of Fengxiang army led by Gu Qingcheng, and then, together with the Yulin and benlei armies on the North Bank of Huangyan, first annihilate the xiyuanze army of Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Tianxing Wucheng, and completely cut off the hope of Tianxing''s comeback.


    Just as Emperor Yu Yuanxu looked at the map and thought about the pros and cons, Yu Chuqing and Lu Chun, who took over the memorial, looked at the contents together. When they saw Gu Qingcheng''s war report, they both nodded. They were very satisfied with Gu Qingcheng, the daughter-in-law to be, who is sure to be the future mother of Wei government. Needless to say, Gu Qingcheng''s appearance and moral character were not obvious. The emperor did not know how many rich princes there were, because the Emperor gave Gu Qingcheng to his son Lu que. Gu Qingcheng, the leader of the army, is no less than any female general in the history of Da Qian.


    After the resurgence of the war in southern Xinjiang, the most brilliant is not Lu que, who is the son of the general situation in the outer Pavilion, nor is it the fierce wind army and Huxiao army who won the second County of Nanli Hebei in January and forced down the leiying army of Nanli. It is Gu Qingcheng who led this partial division of Fengxiang army. Before sweeping seven counties of Guangji in Henan Province, and then taking Tianxing Guangji warehouse completely, it''s nothing. If it''s out of place, in that case, many generals can do it. But in January, it''s not common for people to cross many boundary mountains and raid Xihe county.


    You know, it seems like a short distance on the map, but if you put it in the mountains, the time required is definitely not as estimated from the map. The so-called "looking at the mountain and running a dead horse" means that in the thorny forest, the distance of an hour can never exceed ten li. Even with Zhai Ning who knows the way, the distance of an hour is almost the limit. However, it took Gu Qingcheng only one month to climb the mountains hundreds of miles around, and then the endless boundary mountains Yu Chuqing was also amazed by the famous marshal who personally destroyed the Qingyang empire.


    And Gu Qingcheng did more than that. Then he rushed to push back Qiu Xu''s army. Now he is rushing to take Pingshan pass. All of them are forced by force. This kind of marching speed is not different from that of Da Qian, who is best at fighting fast.


    After reading the war report from Gu Qingcheng, the husband and wife look at each other. At the same time, they think of a problem. Perhaps in the near future, their son Lu Que and daughter-in-law Gu Qingcheng will join the army to sweep the north, just as they did in those years. If this is the case, the two generations of Lu''s husband and wife in Weiguo are in charge of the grassland together, which will surely become a legend in later generations.


    Later, the husband and wife watched the war play together. When they saw that their son Lu que was going to divide Fengxiang army into three groups again, they all showed a knowing smile.


    Different from Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, although there were five battles of more than 300000 people, including the battle of Northern Xinjiang, the battle of destroying Qingyang, the battle of zhennanguan, the battle of destroying the lion army last year and the battle of Southern Xinjiang now, the Emperor himself never personally led the army to fight. He was an excellent emperor, but he was absolutely not a strategist A handsome man who can win a thousand miles. But both of them are the most outstanding Marshals in this era. Naturally, we can see the reason why Lu que is so decorated.


    "Elder sister Chang and elder brother Lu, is it too risky for such a layout?" Seeing that Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing had finished reading the memorial, Emperor Yu Yuanxu asked. He would never put on imperial airs in front of them when no one else was around. In private, these two people are his close relatives. In the country, these two people are his important officials. Without these two people, Daqian would have been destroyed when the Qingyang Empire took advantage of the civil strife in Daqian.


    Hearing this, Lu Chun naturally understood what the emperor was worried about. He thought for a moment and said, "Your Majesty, I want to lay out the southern Xinjiang and control the war situation in my hands. In order to reduce the casualties of soldiers, I use the method of using power without exertion. We should not fight for temporary benefits or for a city or a place. We should control the overall situation with the overall situation closely linked. We should use the method of coercion and rushing to make the opponent attack but not attack and defend. It''s just like playing chess. It doesn''t fight for corners, it doesn''t make a big dragon, and it controls the overall situation with super strong control. Therefore, in the layout of the lack of children, it doesn''t matter whether the general situation of the war and the number of troops are concerned. "


    Yu Yuanxu nodded his head slowly and felt a little relieved. He had no experience of leading the army, but it didn''t mean that he didn''t know the military strategy. After all, he graduated from the Imperial Academy by virtue of his own talent, just as today''s Star Wars situation has reached the most critical stage, so he can''t help being cautious.


    Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, is almost astonished at Lu que. A boy under 17 years old has such strategic vision and war situation control power. He can be sure that he is the famous generals who have been famous for thousands of years. At Lu Que''s age, he has absolutely no such ability. Even Lu Chun, who was famous all over the world at that time, and Bai Lijia, who had no plans, did not make him so amazing.


    But if the main force of Fengxiang army divides again, it is necessary to weaken the forces outside Heyan city. There are 80000 Tianxing troops in Heyan City, and Xie Daoxian and Chai Yuanjian are not mediocre. In case of any loss, Heyan garrison can go directly south to attack seven counties in Henan Province, where there are not many garrisons. At that time, Fengxiang army will be cut off. At that time, if Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Wucheng, sticks to the Huangyan River and blocks the troops crossing the river from the Yulin and benlei armies, and Qiu Xu goes south from Tianxing capital, Fengxiang army may even be in danger of being destroyed. He can''t help but care.


    Thinking of this, Yu Yuanxu expresses his worries to them. He knows that elder sister Yu Chuqing is the world''s famous commander. In the battle of benglang yuan, the imperial army of Qingyang empire was destroyed in her hands, and her brother-in-law Lu Chun was the famous commander who suppressed an era, Only shuangyingsihao in the founding period and Baili Chengping in Wudi Dynasty can be compared with him. If there is anyone else who can solve his doubts, it''s them.


    Hearing the emperor''s concerns, Yu Chuqing jokingly said, "second younger brother, the victory is firmly in the hands of Que''er. His layout is like a big net, which covers Tianxing, a wounded fish. Now Pingshan pass has been broken and the northbound passage has been opened, so Tianxing has no chance to turn over. Although Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu are famous generals, they are not as good as my son Lu que. It''s almost wishful thinking that they want to break away from Lu Que''s net with their intelligence. "


    At this point, Yu Chuqing glanced at Gu Qingcheng''s war report and continued, "the political situation of Tianxing is complicated. Before, there were four princes fighting for the throne, and all the major families chose their own way. Now they just have to come together under the pressure of our leaders. Qingcheng now keeps Xie Daoheng in the army. He must have his own plan in mind. Although Qiu Xu has hundreds of thousands of troops in hand, he never dares to leave the capital of Tianxing. "


    Lu Chun couldn''t help laughing when he heard his wife say that, "except for Qiu lie, who is the dead lion fighting commander, the rest of the generals are still a little less bloody. If I were Qiu Xu and Yan Tuohai, I would never stick to the South Bank of Huangyan River and Guangji river mouth, but gather my forces to fight with our three big armies, although it is still a near death situation, But the war is changing so fast that we may be able to make a living. Now that the layout of the missing children has been completed, they can''t do it even if they want to. "


    Lu Chun seemed to think of something here, and said with some emotion, "in such a big star Kingdom, there is no handsome talent except Qiu lie. It''s really sad. It''s a pity that Qiu lie, a talent like him, was defeated by xiaoqingshan and died in xiyuanze because of the fate of the Star King. It''s a pity that he didn''t fight against him in this life."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Chuqing nodded and looked at Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty. He said with deep meaning, "the heavenly star Qing is in charge of the noble family, the talents of the world are abandoned in the wild, the people of power and desire live high in the temple, the loyal and brave people are tired and die, but the crafty people are free in the world. What can we do for such a country?"


    When Yu Yuanxu heard that, he let go of his worries. Compared with the war situation in southern Xinjiang, he was more concerned about Daqian''s nobility and family troubles. The former was only related to his life''s achievements and the evaluation of his future history books, but the latter was related to the stability of Daqian''s country. His reputation was nothing compared with his ancestors'' foundation. He knew that Yu Chuqing, the elder sister of Changjie, was talking about Tianxing on the surface, but it was alluding to the interior of Daqian.


    A few months ago, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were attacked when they returned to Beijing. Although all the spearheads were directed at you and CAI, he knew that behind the two families, there were also behind the scenes. It was just that you and Cai were killed. The Royal Sanwei and the Department of internal affairs tracked down for a few months, but there was no progress. This shows that there is still a storm in the brewing, But now no one knows where this undercurrent will flow and when it will break out.


    After thinking for a while, Emperor Yu Yuanxu made up his mind and said, "since the war situation in southern Xinjiang has been handed over to Que''er, I also believe his judgment. Let''s do what he wants. As for Nanli, the strength of the foreign affairs department and the military intelligence department is still not enough. I will order the Royal three guards to send someone to sneak into Nanli to investigate in detail. If I can''t, I''ll ask you to come out of the imperial city to offer sacrifices. I just go into the city to explore, and don''t fight with others. It doesn''t violate the iron rule of offering sacrifices to the imperial city. I believe that the cloud head will give me this face. "


    Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing both nodded with a smile when they heard the speech. Although Yu Yuanxu''s talent was not outstanding among the great Qian emperors, at least he was slightly inferior to the great Qian Taizu, the great Qian Wendi, and the great Qian Wudi. However, he was wise, open-minded, and open-minded. He was really the great master of the world.


    Yu Chuqing nodded and said, "let Yuanpu and min Wensheng deal with the matter of Nanli. I''d like to see what the aggressive Nanli king is doing."


    "According to elder sister Chang." Yu Yuanxu also nodded. Then he thought of the Nanli Prince and asked, "elder sister, Li Kexin has been assigned to Wei''s government by the lack of son. Do you want to give him another place?"


    "No more." Yu Chuqing and her husband Lu Chun look at each other and say, "Li Ke is the prince of Nanli. It''s not impolite for me to receive him as Princess Daqian. Besides the Imperial Palace and Fengming academy, where is more secure than Wei government in Qianyuan city

 Chapter 281

    In a twinkling of an eye, five days later, the autumn hunting ceremony, which was used to relax the emperor''s mood and connect with the officials, was over. The same mighty team had left the Xishan hunting ground and headed for Qianyuan City, the capital of the emperor.


    This autumn hunting in Daqian is guarded by the upper army''s Pro guards, the lower army''s Pro guards, the left army''s forbidden guards, the right army''s forbidden guards, and the Ziji Palace''s imperial guards. Besides the Xishan hunting ground, there are also three battalions of the Changqing army, with a total of 36000 troops. In addition, the imperial city left in the capital is worshipped and nine academic palaces are invited to stay in the old people, There was no abnormal event in Qiushou, and Yan Wensheng, the star king, and Tianxing master disappeared that day.


    If you want to do something in this autumn hunting, which is defended by the army and gathered by the strong, let alone Yan Wensheng and the martial arts experts recruited by Tianxing royal family, even if they have left Qingmu mainland, they can''t do it. Therefore, this autumn hunting can be said that the king and his officials are happy together, and the guests and the hosts are happy. Those who once made great contributions to Daqian can''t do it, At this time, the old people who had retired from the Academy were more grateful to the emperor. As a minister of the great chieftain, there was nothing more gratifying than the emperor''s courtesy.


    Even Lei xuanjian, who has always been a tough old marshal, kept smiling when he was hunting in autumn. Later, he went deep into the mountains to hunt a giant tiger of different animal level. After peeling off the tiger''s skin, he presented it to Prince Yu Minghao. As Lei xuanjian''s position, he naturally knew that the emperor had moved his heart to pass on the throne. He presented the tiger''s skin to the prince, It is hoped that the future emperor of the great Qian, like his father and ancestor Emperor Wu, will make great contributions to the great Qian.


    Crown prince Yu Minghao is very happy to see the six meter long tiger skin. You should know that such a huge tiger is at least a top-grade exotic animal on the Yellow scale. Although the exotic animal is not as intelligent as the spirit animal, nor as fierce as the fierce animal, it is not easy to leave any marks on the tiger skin, so that the tiger skin is so complete. After careful inquiry, I knew that Lei xuanjian didn''t use any weapons, but used his own cultivation to shock the giant tiger to death, which made the tiger skin so complete.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Prince Yu Minghao, after watching the tiger skin for a while, ordered the palace manufacturing office of the inner court department to get familiar with the tiger skin, and then sent it to his elder sister princess Piaoxiang. He knew that the second elder sister Yu Piaoxiang had been in bad health since she was a child. Although she was no longer as sick as before after taking the pill with nine petals of red deer flower as the main medicine, But the root of the disease has not been eradicated.


    It''s still very cold in winter in Qianyuan city. Daqian palace is built on Lingqiu, and it''s a bit colder in the capital under biqiu. Even if there is a stove and brazier in the palace, it will hinder her. It''s better to have a tiger skin at night.


    Seeing the prince''s behavior, not only Emperor Yu Yuanxu and empress Lu Qin nodded with satisfaction, but also officials Su Lao praised him. Prince Yu Minghao is the only son of the emperor, and he will inherit the throne and become the future emperor of Qian. For these officials, the emperor is not smart and sharp enough, not wise and powerful enough, which is nothing. Otherwise, the emperor will do everything, and what will they do. But the emperor must be benevolent, because only the emperor is benevolent, can he feel the feelings of the people, and can he share the people''s livelihood. If the people''s life is good, the country will be able to prosper and prosper. The crown prince Yu Minghao''s doing so is just in line with the wishes of all the ministers.


    However, during the whole autumn hunting period, Emperor Yu Yuanxu, Princess Yu Chuqing and Duke Lu Chun were all smiling and talking, but those who knew them well could see what they were waiting for. Only when Luan drove back from Xishan hunting ground under the escort of many troops, could they really relax. They all knew that Yan Wensheng, the star king, was lurking near the imperial capital that day, looking for opportunities to rob the king and kill him, so as to relieve the star crisis.


    It''s not that they didn''t want to use the power of the Department of internal affairs and the Royal Sanwei to find Yan Wensheng. It''s just that Qianyuan city is too huge, with millions of people flowing every day. It''s very difficult to find one of these people, not to mention looking for a needle in a haystack. At least the Royal Sanwei scattered many spies in Qianyuan City, and they got nothing.


    It''s not that they didn''t want to take advantage of the opportunity of autumn hunting to bring Yan Wensheng out. However, the three people in the current political bureau of the Ming Dynasty all know that the stability of Da Qian is more important than the design of capturing or killing Yan Wensheng alive. On the eve of last year, the eighteen Marquis''s house launched a rebellion, which shocked the whole Da Qian. At this time, the blood on the execution platform outside Zhengyang gate had just dried up. Now people still feel the wind blowing when they walk by at night. If there is another assassination in autumn hunting, and two years of grand ceremonies in succession, it will give people a sense of uncertainty.


    Therefore, the three people discussed it before Qiushou. Qiushou must be very safe in defense this time, so that no one dare to act rashly. As for Yan Wensheng, the star king on that day, they didn''t care too much. Now Gu Qingcheng has broken the Pingshan pass, and Lu que has set up a decisive situation for Tianxing. It is almost certain that Tianxing will perish.


    At that time, Yan Wensheng was just a king of subjugation. Without Tianxing''s land, army, and subjects, there was no difference between a former king and a down-to-earth wanderer. Even if Yan Wensheng had strong followers around him, Daqian also had three royal guards, as well as the dark Huang of Yu Chuxin, the Lord of Tianyang, and the thorn capital of Xiao Juntian, who promised to return to Daqian and restore his ancestral title, In addition, Daqian also has his last mace, which is worshipped in the imperial city. It''s almost wishful thinking for those who want to make trouble in Daqian''s land.


    At this time, Lu que, who had been restored by Emperor Yu Yuanxu, gathered together the chief officials of the Department of military affairs of the outer court and the school students who had not been sent to the southern Xinjiang by him. After a discussion, he issued a military order to all the armies in southern Xinjiang with the military trust eagle.


    Looking at the more than a dozen Xinying which rose into the sky and soon disappeared in the southern sky, the students who were seconded to waige this time all showed excited smiles. They all knew that with the military order issued, Tianxing Kingdom, which stood side by side with Da Qian, would soon disappear in Qingmu. Although they had no military position, During this period of time, they either dealt with some unimportant documents in waige or learned from the leaders of various departments. However, this was the first time in their life that they participated in the war. It was only this sense of participation that excited the young people of commander Lu que. What''s more, now the dawn of victory has appeared, and the feeling of satisfaction is thousands of times better than the things you usually like.


    These people originally joined the autumn hunting with the imperial driver, but Lu Que''s document yesterday recruited them all back from Xishan Mountain, including Yu Qinglin, Le Miaoer, Wu yunshang and Qu Xinran. Now, except for ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang, who led the army to the south, Gu Qianxue, Su duo, Shi Wenxian and mu guorang, who were sent to the south by Lu que, and Yan Zheng, who returned to Qixia academy to take the exam and is still on the way back to the capital, all the others have returned to waige. And coincidentally, these people are all Ding Jia people who took the Chongyang exam two years ago, except Shen Lixing.


    "Lu que, what problems do you have in mind?" Just as these teenagers are excited to see the sky letter eagle flying farther and farther, lemiaoer keeps her eyes on Lu Que''s face. In recent months, she has witnessed Lu Que''s hard work for the war situation in southern Xinjiang. Every day he works all night, and even he himself lives in the outer Pavilion.


    And she also saw with her own eyes that the landing lacked his far superior strategic thinking and brought the general situation of the war to the big hand. But now Pingshan pass has changed its owner, and the battle of Tianxing has completely fallen to Daqian. Now the final military order has been issued. She should have been happy, but she can still see a touch of worry from Lu Que''s eyebrows. She can''t help but go to Lu Que''s side and ask in a low voice.


    Lu que smelled Yan and looked around. Unexpectedly, she smelled a fragrance of a woman at the end of her nose. He felt embarrassed and touched her nose, but he couldn''t help sighing. This girl, who had spent most of the night on the cliff to compose a song, was just as worried as she was when she pointed out the sound, It was discovered by lemuier.


    Now Gu Qingcheng has broken Pingshan pass and mastered the northern passage. Even though Tianxing still has more than 400000 troops, there is no possibility of turning over. But he felt very uneasy in his heart. He worried that in case of the collapse of the Celestial Star and the collapse of the Dynasty''s luck, the animal tide in xiyuanze would break through the blockade of the Dynasty''s luck and rush out of xiyuanze. Lu que shuddered at the thought of the animal tide of xiyuanze, which was tens of thousands of times more dangerous than the original one. But he had been to xiyuanze, and he knew how strong the beasts that could survive in that place would be.


    Now he has transferred 150000 troops of the 300000 thundering Legion back to zhennanguan. With these 150000 troops stationed in zhennanxiong pass, plus the support of the left and right Zhuo guards stationed in Qingquan city to the north of zhennanguan, and the imperial city led by Yunshu and Mei changju worshiping the strong, he is not very worried about the beast tide going north. But once the tide of beasts happens, what should the legions of Southern Xinjiang do, and what should the people on Tianxing land just accepted?


    You should know that now half of the benlei army, the badminton army, the Huxiao army and the gale army are stationed in the wild. Even if the animal tide was launched at the time of the collapse of Tianxing, they may not be the opponents of the animal tide who had just experienced the war. In Lu que''s eyes, except Heyan city and wangduzhongxing City, Tianxing has no place to stick to. Once the animal tide crosses Huangyan River to the south, It was a disaster. There was no natural danger to rely on, and there was no city to hold fast to. It was very likely that when the tide of beasts receded, the 18 counties of Tianxing would become a dead place.


    Lu que knew very well that he was not alarmist, because in the official history, after Dayan empire was conquered by the tide of beasts, almost all the people in the land north of Yanyang city were exterminated by the tide of beasts. The description of the scene at that time in historical books is that the city of Chishui was broken, without the sound of chickens and dogs, with white bones everywhere, regardless of male and female, which shows the miserable situation at that time. So what Lu wants to think about now is not the battle situation of Tianxing, but how to defend in the event of a tide of Jedi beasts after the collapse of Tianxing.


    Although Le miao''er''s voice is not big, people are close to each other. Moreover, these people are all proud of the Academy. Their cultivation has basically reached the stage of impacting the kidney, water and blood orifices. The five viscera and blood orifices correspond to the five features of the human body, and the kidney, water and blood orifices correspond to the ears of the five features. Therefore, people all hear what Le miao''er said to Lu que, and they don''t understand when the Tianxing victory is established, Lu que is still worrying about something.


    "If today''s star war comes to the most critical time, there will be many affairs in the departments of the outer cabinet. You''d better go back early and perform your duties." Lu que thought for a moment and said that he didn''t directly answer Le Miaoer''s words, because the relationship between the animal tide and the Dynasty''s fate was only his speculation, not sure. And he didn''t want to spoil the public''s interest at this time. After saying a word, he turned and walked towards the warm Pavilion. Now he needs a quiet environment to think about how to choose next.


    "No All of them bowed their hands to hear the words. In just a few months, Lu que completely convinced these elites with his slowly connected layout and unparalleled mind.


    But when they got up, they found that Lu Que''s figure had already reached the warm Pavilion and was pushing the door. Everyone was looking at the figure disappearing behind the door with complicated faces. It was not that there were no unique wise men in the history of Da Qian. Bu Shenglian of Wendi Dynasty and Bai Lijia of 20 years ago were all such people, but these wise men were in the military positions, Self cultivation is not very high.


    But now Lu que is tens of meters away in a blink of an eye, and they don''t feel the fluctuation of Qi. It can be seen that Lu Que''s accomplishments are far beyond them at this time. When they think of Lu Que''s thirty-six qualities of building foundation, they all sigh and don''t know what mood it is.


    Seeing Lu Que''s departure, Bai suguang, zhixingnan and Shen Lixing also left after saying goodbye to the others. They were all busy recruiting soldiers in the army recently. In the battle of Southern Xinjiang, even though the number of casualties of Daqian was not large, there was always some loss, but the lost establishment had to be supplemented by soldiers provided by the army.


    After a few words with Zhuge Yan, Wu yunshang pulls Qu Xinran away, while Yu Qinglin, the little princess, pulls Le Miaoer, who looks at the warm Pavilion in a daze. The four of them leave the outer Pavilion together. They also help the Army Department, but they verify their military achievements according to the detailed war report of Southern Xinjiang.


    You know, this is the military contribution of every soldier in the six legions, and there are many famous people in each legion, which is complicated and tedious. Even they feel a little exhausted. It''s just that Da Qian established his country with his army. Even if he was an ordinary soldier with no rank, his military achievements must be verified clearly. Now Gu Qingcheng has broken Pingshan pass, and the detailed military report of Pingshan battle must be on the way. When the army reports, they should be busy for a while.


    "Second brother, what happened to Lu que?" Seeing the crowd leave, Lin Qingyu goes to Zhuge Yan and asks. Although he has just found nothing in Lu Que''s facial expression and words, Lin Qingyu still feels that Lu Que''s state is not right. The anxiety hidden in his eyes is the first time Lin Qingyu has seen Lu que.


    "I don''t know." Zhuge Yan shook his head and sighed, "maybe it''s because of the Tianxing war, or maybe it''s because of Nanli. He is in charge of the war in southern Xinjiang, and his pressure is much greater than us."


    "Alas, we can''t help him much." Duanmu Ye sighed when he heard that he had lived in Wei government for several months. During that time, he spent almost all day with Lu que. If any of the four ruishe knew Lu que best, it was not Zhuge Yan who had known Lu que for the longest time, but Duanmu Ye. He had never seen Lu que like this. In his mind, Lu que should be indifferent, All things are not in the heart.


    "There may be something you don''t know yet." Zhuge Yan looked left and right, took duanmuye and Lin Qingyu to a place where there was no one, and told them that Nanli Prince Li Kexin had come to Qianyuan city and presented them with the letter of surrender. After spending more than a year together day and night, he knew the character of duanmuye and Lin Qingyu, and he didn''t intend to hide it from them according to Lu Que''s meaning, so he didn''t hide it and told them the whole story.


    "Nanliwang surrender? How is that possible? " Duanmu wild smell speech exclaim a voice, and feel his voice a little high, quickly cover his mouth with his hand, looked left and right, found that no one noticed them here, this time a little relieved.


    "No wonder Lu is so worried." Lin Qingyu also nodded, a trace of clarity flashed in his eyes. Like duanmuye, Li Yong, the king of Nanli, was a rare emperor in the past century. How could such a man choose to surrender. But it''s OK that this kind of thing doesn''t happen. Once it happens, it always makes people feel worried about gain and loss.


    "Big brother, third brother." Lu que, who had already entered the warm Pavilion, appeared behind the three men and said to duanmuye and Lin Qingyu, "in two days, a batch of military provisions will be transported through the canal, passing through Qingquan city and zhennanguan to Zhongyang King army. I want you to go south with this batch of military provisions, and then disembark in Qingquan city. I will go from the three battalions of Changqing army, he Tao, Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan, Pick out 10000 people and let you take them away. I don''t know what you think? "


    "Lu que, what are you worried about?" Duanmu wild smell speech and Lin Qingyu looked at each other and asked.


    "The tide of beasts, the tide of beasts cherishing the fate of the Jedi." Lu que didn''t mean to avoid the three people. He said directly, "I''m afraid there will be changes in xiyuanze after the death of Tianxing. When you leave, I''ll give you a military order. Once I think so, you take out the military order and give it to Gu Huaiyi, the commander of Zhuozhou Wei, and order him to go south and garrison in zhennanguan."

 Chapter 282

    "Lu que, the left and right Zhuo guards are controlled by the government. We have no right to transfer them." Before duanmuye and Lin Qingyu agreed, Zhuge Yan said, and his face was more serious.


    Zhuge Yan said that because Daqian waige was divided into three prefectures: Marshal''s mansion, commander''s mansion and military mansion. Marshal''s mansion controlled the twelve main armies of Daqian, commander''s mansion controlled the twenty-one guards of the twenty-four guards of Daqian, except the Royal three guards. Military mansion was in charge of military intelligence and law. One department was responsible for recruiting soldiers and building weapons, The Army Department of Chengguan construction and logistics distribution has been established. Under the first Ministry of the three prefectures, it is subdivided into 36 divisions with specific division of labor. As the highest power organ of the army, the chief officials of the three prefectures are also known as the military prime minister, which is the origin of the three phases of the military.


    Now the military Prime Minister of Marshal''s mansion is Lu Chun, Duke of Wei. The military Prime Minister of commander''s mansion is Gu Huairen, Duke of Ding. The military Prime Minister of military mansion is Yu Yuanpu, king of Zhongyang, the younger brother of the emperor. Although Gu Huairen, Duke of Ding, and Yu Yuanpu, king of Zhongyang, are both in southern Xinjiang, Lu Chun, Duke of Wei, is in charge of all affairs in the outer court, and Lu que is also given the power to control the six armies in southern Xinjiang, But he did not have the right to transfer the left and right Zhuo guards of the ten Phoenix guards who were responsible for guarding the eight capital of Daqian without the Emperor himself and the commander''s office.


    In the name of Lu que waige, he issued a military order to mobilize the left and right Zhuozhou guards. Whether the commander of the left and right Zhuozhou guards will take orders or not is the process, which is not in line with the military regulations. Zhuge Yan knew that many people in the court had already complained about Lu Que''s holding power at such an age. He could imagine what kind of waves the court would set off when the military order was known to the world. At least one crime of being good at dispatching troops and having ulterior motives would be really related to Lu que. If someone had a heart to stir up in secret, it would be the memorial to impeach Lu que, They even came to the imperial court of Ziji hall from all parts of Daqian.


    The reason why Zhuge Yan is so serious is not that he has been assisting counselor Lu Que''s military plane in waige in recent months. He is afraid of being involved in himself. It is not that Lu que shoulders the war situation in southern Xinjiang and has a great relationship with him. It is simply because Lu que is his best friend. He knew very well in his heart how much the emperor of Daqian trusted Lu que, and as long as Princess Yu Chuqing and Duke Lu Chun of Wei were in the court, no one in Daqian could touch Lu que. But he didn''t want to be impeached because of negligence in details.


    Duanmuye and Lin Qingyu also look at Lu que. They even heard Lu que say that xiyuanze might have an animal tide. Their shock and horror are temporarily suppressed by them. They are not the students who studied in the academy a few months ago. After staying in the Changqing army for a few months, they naturally know how important it is to mobilize the army without authorization. One of the things that they can''t deal with properly is treason.


    Lu que looked at Zhuge Yan''s serious expression, and saw that Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu were both eager to talk and stop. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "don''t worry, I understand the rules in the army. Now your majesty has returned from the west mountain. After tomorrow morning''s court, I will go to Ziji hall to meet your majesty. I''m just going to let the elder brother and the third brother prepare in advance, so that they won''t be in a hurry. "


    When they heard that, they were all relieved. Although he knew Lu''s meticulous mind, he was also afraid that he would become dictatorial because he had been in power for several months. Lu was still the Lu he knew. He was very clear in all aspects, whether it was the war situation in southern Xinjiang or the situation in the great Qian Dynasty.


    Duanmuye asked, "Lu que, what do you want us to do if you want us to lead 10000 evergreen troops to Qingquan city?"


    Lu que sniffed and looked south. From here, he could just see the whole capital city. He vaguely saw the canal outside the city, which was dug by human beings and ran through the north and south of Da Qian. He pointed to the canal. Lu que said, "in a few days, a batch of three million taels of military grain will be transported from Qianyuan city to the south, The Ministry of war and the Ministry of household both hope that the outer Pavilion can send troops to protect it, so you can escort this batch of military provisions to Qingquan city. "


    Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu look at each other. Although they are shocked that Lu que actually transported three million Dan soldiers'' grain at one time, they are relieved to think that there are six legions, more than one million troops, in southern Xinjiang. Although the amount of these soldiers'' grain is huge, it is nothing in front of one million troops. Since the beginning of the war in southern Xinjiang, The army grain consumed by the major legions in southern Xinjiang is far more than that. Duanmuye and Lin Qingyu did not speak. They knew that escorting food and grass was just a beginning. What Lu que said next was the real purpose of sending them south.


    Sure enough, without waiting for the two men to ask questions, Lu que continued, "now half of zhennanguan''s thunder troops are stationed at nearly 150000. If the animal tide breaks out and the left and right Zhuo guards go south, zhennanguan''s troops will increase to about 230000. But now we can''t judge the scale of the animal tide, and we can''t predict whether the animal tide will go north or south from xiyuanze, Therefore, even if there are more than 200000 troops stationed in zhennanxiong pass, the security of the pass can not be guaranteed. I need you to lead the army and the counties in southern Xinjiang to move all the people of the twelve counties north of zhennanguan and south of Changqing River to the north of yusihu. "


    At this point, Lu Kuo sighed, "big brother, third brother, I''m not sure that the animal tide will break out, so before the animal tide breaks out, you can only stay near Dacang in Qingquan in the name of guarding military capital. But once the animal tide breaks out, you will have to move the people northward for the first time. This time is not very long, but you can rest assured that as long as you receive the news of the outbreak of the animal tide, I will lead the evergreen army southward. "


    Duanmuye and Lin Qingyu are very heavy after hearing what Lu que said. There are 12 counties to the south of Changqing River and to the north of Nanguan, including Qingquan County, one of the nine capitals, and Liancheng County, which is famous for smelting and casting. They have 36 counties, and the business is prosperous and the land is fertile, It can be said that apart from the surrounding counties of Qianyuan city and Jinghu in the north, Daqian is the richest place. The total population of the twelve counties together is more than 45 million. It is absolutely not easy to move so many people to the north of Yusi lake, even with the cooperation of county officials.


    But they knew that they had to do so once the tide of the reluctant Jedi broke out. Otherwise, once Zhennan pass is broken. Thinking of this, both of them are pale. They have experienced the animal tide of mountains and seas. If they enlarge the scale of the animal tide by tens of millions of times, they just imagine it in their minds and feel their hearts shaken.


    "Lu que, don''t worry. If it''s true as you said, I will move all the people of twelve counties to the north of Yusi lake even if I have worked hard." Silence for a while, Duanmu wild eyes full of firm color, hands clench mouth guarantee.


    "It''s true that even in the most remote mountain villages, we will take away all the things they don''t leave behind, and we won''t make any big people food for the herd." Lin Qingyu thought for a while and made a promise.


    Duanmuye and Lin Qingyu know that it is difficult to move so many people at one time, but as long as zhennanguan is not broken by the tide of animals, their safety can be guaranteed. Compared with those soldiers who face the tide of animals, their task is really nothing.


    Lu que Wen Yan nodded slightly and looked at Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu with some worry. He didn''t want to send others, such as he Tao, Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan, who followed him for thousands of miles last year. Among them, Cheng Yuan was brave, he Tao was calm and Feng Yang was smart. They were all people he could trust, but they had to deal with the governments of all counties, At this point, the three are not as good as duanmuye and Lin Qingyu.


    Duanmuye and Lin Qingyu are both Ding Jia people who took the exam the year before last. They also have some reputation in Daqian. In addition, they both live in Fengming ruishe. Those officials may not know. Maybe they will give them a bit of a thin face because of themselves and Zhuge Yan. And this time, he plans to send Bai Xuguang, zhixingnan and Shen Lixing out together, Such things will be easier to handle, but duanmuye and Lin Qingyu are the main ones. Apart from his parents and Gu Qingcheng, Zhuge Yan, duanmuye and Lin Qingyu are the only ones who can really trust him.


    Lu qiaolue hesitated for a moment and said with a puzzled face, "Duanmu, Qingyu, tomorrow your majesty will have a banquet for the residents of Jiuda University palace. I''ll go there together and get to know the residents of Qingquan University palace. Before you leave, I''ll give you a letter. After the outbreak of the animal tide, you will give them to Qingquan University palace and invite them out. They are all famous people with their cooperation, It will be easier for you to move people. "


    Lu que is entangled because he seldom attends such banquets. Just when he thinks of the animal tide that will break out at any time, he has to have a relationship with the residents of Qingquan academy first. He hopes that when the animal tide breaks out, these people can help Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu in their face.


    Duanmuye and Lin Qingyu are happy when they hear that they are not sure if they are the only two. However, if they have the help of Qingquan academy, their confidence will be improved. After all, these people are either once important ministers of the imperial court or famous statesmen all over the world. With these people, many things will be easier.


    "We get it." Duanmu wild and Lin Qingyu are heavy points. Lu que has already considered them in such detail that they just need to do it.


    "Lu que, you just said that if the animal tide broke out, you would lead the evergreen army south?" Zhuge Yan, who had been listening to the conversation, suddenly asked.


    "Not bad." Lu nodded.


    "What about the continental facies?" Zhuge Yan asked again.


    Although Zhuge Yan has been in waige Counsellor''s office for several months, it is the first time that he heard Lu Que''s plan. In Zhuge Yan''s mind, the first commander of Daqian''s army is still Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei. Even though Lu Que''s current layout in southern Xinjiang has driven Tianxing kingdom to an end, in Zhuge Yan''s mind, Lu que still has a gap with Lu Chun who once destroyed Qingyang empire. So he was a little strange. If the animal tide broke out, it should be army Minister Lu Chuncai who led the evergreen army. Why was it Lu que.


    "My father will go to northern Xinjiang to stay in town." Lu que looked around. He didn''t speak until a pair of patrolling imperial guards left.


    "Northern Xinjiang?"


    When Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu heard the speech, there was a glimmer of clarity in their eyes. It is well known that Daqian, Nanli and Tianxing are fighting at the same time. Daqian''s six legions have long been explored by neighboring countries. It is only because foreign minister min Wensheng sent an envoy to Shahai to stabilize the Shahai countries, and there are famous generals such as Bai Yi and zhugeju in Northern Xinjiang, that they did not let Daqian fight.


    However, once the news of the outbreak of the animal tide is known by the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang, the three prairie tribes who are ready to move for a long time will surely join forces to hold the pass. At this time, only Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, will be able to stabilize the scene. As a hand-in-hand general, the powerful Qingyang empire is the one who has brought down the dust. Only Lu Chun''s name can frighten the Three Kingdoms in the prairie, As long as Lu Chun appeared in the northern part of Daqian, even if Qianyuan City, the capital of the emperor, was conquered by the tide of animals, the Three Kingdoms on the grassland did not dare to go south.


    Only by stabilizing the northern Xinjiang, can Da Qian safely recall the eight guards of the top ten Phoenix guards, except the left and right Zhuo guards, and deal with what may happen in the future together with the upper and lower guards guarding the Imperial City, the left and right forbidden guards, and the seven palace imperial guards.


    Just when Zhuge Yan wanted to say something else, he suddenly found that Lu que was running towards the main gate of the palace in a hurry. Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu looked at each other. They didn''t understand what was going on, but they immediately reflected that they were all behind Lu que.


    Just now, Lu que wanted to explain something about duanmuye and Lin Qingyu, but suddenly he felt that the aura above the imperial palace had changed. You should know that the Daqian palace was built on the Lingqiu. With the blessing of the founding empress array, it can be said that it is the place with the strongest Aura in the world. He wanted to make the aura above the Lingqiu change, Unless it''s someone who is above the level of catastrophe, or someone like him and Gu Qingcheng who is beyond the level of heaven.


    Lu que felt it for a while, and then determined that it was not a spiritual change caused by someone''s breakthrough. He quickly made a heavenly heart seal in his sleeve and observed the reason of the spiritual change with his own heart. However, he found that in the spiritual change of that week, there was an inexplicable force rushing towards the square at the main entrance of the palace.


    When he found out this, Lu que was shocked. He knew that this was the imperial palace of Daqian, which ruled thousands of miles of land. Any accident was a great event. Even now, the empresses and concubines were no longer in the imperial palace. Thinking of this, Lu que couldn''t wait to talk to Zhuge Yan and others. He ran to Lingqiu and even forgot to use the lightness skill. He ran dozens of steps to remember. He quickly picked up the Qi and blood of his whole body, lifted his Qi and lightened his body, and left Zhaowu hall in a few jumps.


    Although Zhaowu hall is one of the seven halls in front of the Imperial City, it is not the Ziji hall at the top of Lingqiu, so it is not far from the square in front of the main entrance of the imperial palace. When Lu que came to the square, he found that the guards here were no different except to bow when they saw him.


    Lu can''t help but look up at the sky. He can still feel a kind of inexplicable power that he has never felt before. He is gathering here. He can''t help frowning and can''t figure out what''s going on in front of him.


    But just as Lu que was thinking about what was going on, he suddenly felt a shock in the void, and that power rushed down like a waterfall. The end of that power was the 108 old and new cauldrons placed on the square.


    Lu que is very clear about the origin of these tripods. During the reign of emperor Daqian, there were only 72 tripods here, representing the 72 prefectures of emperor Daqian at that time. More than a hundred years ago, after the accumulation of Taizu, Taizong, Gaozong, Shizong and Wendi, Emperor Wu sent Baili Chengping to lead the army to the north to advance the territory of Daqian to the line of blue river and expand the territory of eighteen counties. Then, according to the ancient law left by Emperor Taizu, Emperor Wu cast eighteen tripods and placed them here.


    More than 20 years ago, when his father destroyed the Qingyang Empire, he pushed the territory of Daqian northward to the front line of Piaoxue mountain and Hanshan mountain, and once again extended the territory of 18 counties, where 18 new tripods were erected. If the war in southern Xinjiang can successfully engulf Tianxing and Nanli, thirty-six new tripods will be placed here, representing the thirty-six counties of Tianxing and Nanli.


    The reason for this is that in ancient times, through the efforts of the holy emperor of the human race, he finally won the battle of the hundred ethnic groups in the hands of Yanhuang, expelling all the races except the human race from Qingmu continent. Then Yanhuang subdivided Qingmu continent into 360 counties to correspond to the number of Zhou days, Although the names of some counties were not adopted in the Dayan period in the past ten thousand years, the 360 counties in Qingmu mainland were still determined by the emperor of that year.


    However, after the fall of Dayan, no imperial dynasty could unify Aoki again. Even now, Daqian only aims to restore the 180 counties in the heyday of great Yin and great reputation.


    Moreover, Lu que also knows that after the founding of Daqian, although only 72 tripods were cast here, there were 360 tripod bases, which represented the ambition of the empress who was in charge of the world. Moreover, these were placed on the square at the main entrance of the Imperial Palace, which constantly urged the later kings and courtiers.


    With the sensed inexplicable power, Lu que looked at the 108 cauldrons in front of him. He could feel that the cauldron had the same power as the inexplicable power, but it was more solid and heavy.


    In the eyes of the nearby Imperial Guards, the square is still calm. Except for the prince of Wei who is now in power, he is in a daze at these tripods of the town, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    But in Lu Que''s eyes, the inexplicable power in the tripod seems to be activated, devouring the homologous power from the sky.


    "Daqian''s luck has increased." Just as Lu Qiaoxin was sensing the scene in front of him, a very pleasant female voice appeared behind him.

 Chapter 283

    Lu que was really shocked when he heard the voice behind him. Although he focused most of his attention on the inexplicable power of the Imperial Palace and the tripods in the town, his hands hidden in the big sleeves of the wide robe had a Tianxin seal. The function of Tianxin seal was to use his own heart to correspond with Tianxin, so as to enhance his spiritual awareness. At this time, in Lu Que''s reaction, even the branches swaying slightly by the breeze within ten feet around him were very clear, but he didn''t feel someone close behind him. This was the first time after Lu que suddenly broke into the imperial atmosphere a few months ago.


    To say a few months ago from the successful breakthrough of blood orifices to the realm of Qi, even Lu que himself felt a little surprised. Since the red blood glazed body in Yuan Tai Da Tong sutra was forged by the Tianyin thunder drum in Xihuang tomb in xiyuanze, Lu que thought that it might take him half a year to break through the Yuqi barrier. In addition, the war in southern Xinjiang was in full swing, so he relaxed a lot about his cultivation. At most, he would get up every day and play a set of Qiulong boxing, Then he practiced his father Lu Chun''s twelve long life shooting method, and meditated every day before going to bed for a period of time to mobilize the whole body''s blood and energy to recover the fatigue of the day.


    Although Lu que is still not sure what kind of skill grade yuan Tai Da Tong Zhen Jing is from the imperial spirit tripod, after more than a year of practice and comparison with the Tianjie skill stored in the Imperial Palace, he can be sure that Yuan Tai Da Tong Zhen Jing is at least a skill that surpasses Tianjie. As for how much it surpasses, he is not clear.


    Because in Daqian, even in the whole Aoki continent, the highest level of Tianji is the peak of all the skills, and there is no clear classification up there. They are all divided into super Tianji. But this kind of skill is too rare. As Lu que knows, the whole Da Qian is just two pieces of skill, Qianyuan yushigong and Su Xin Jing, which Gu Qingcheng got from the ancient tomb of Xihuang. In addition, his own yuan Tai Datong Sutra is three.


    Lu que once received the whole text of Qianyuan yushigong from his mother Yu Chuqing. He can clearly feel that although Qianyuan yushigong is a skill beyond the heaven level, it is lower than his Yuantai Datong Sutra and Gu Qingcheng''s Xihuang Suxin Sutra, Because the yuan Tai Datong Sutra and Xihuang Suxin Sutra both need thirty-six basic qualities to study, but Qianyuan yushigong has no such requirement.


    Maybe Lu Que''s lack of desire and desire for self-cultivation during that period just met the requirements of mood in Yuan Tai Da Tong Sutra. So one morning, after playing a set of Qiulong boxing, he found that the Yuqi porch that he could obviously feel before was actually loose.


    When Yu Chuqing learned about this, she didn''t ask Lu que to go home. She took Lu que directly to jingcui palace, where she lived before she left the pavilion. You should know that this jingcui palace was specially built for Yu Chuqing by Emperor Xuan. Its regulation was only inferior to the Queen''s Fengyi palace. After Yu Chuqing got married, the palace was empty. Originally, the jingcui Palace should be owned by the eldest princess Yu Tianxiang. However, Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, felt that his daughter could not compare with his elder sister, so he left the palace idle and sent some palace maids to sweep and maintain it.


    The reason why Yu Chuqing brought her son Lu que here is that she knows that there are nine places with the most abundant aura among the Lingqiu imperial palaces. Naturally, Ziji palace, the emperor''s residence at the top of Lingqiu, Fengyi palace, the Empress Dowager''s residence, Wanshou Palace, and jingcui palace, where she once lived, rank second and third, The abundance of his aura is even higher than that of the prince''s east palace.


    Yu Chuqing knows that although her son has royal blood, he is not Yu''s royal family after all. It''s not in line with the rules to enter the harem, but compared with her son, the rules of the imperial palace will be arranged later. Besides, she was once the princess of the assistant governor, who killed the nine families of the eight Marquises who took part in the Dongping rebellion. He didn''t believe that anyone would be so short-sighted, because such a small matter would appear to impeach her.


    As for the attitude of Emperor Yu Yuanxu, Yu Chuqing didn''t think about it at all. In this world, if anyone knows the emperor best in this world, it is definitely not the empress Lu Qin who gave birth to a pair of children to the emperor, but her elder sister who has watched the emperor grow up since childhood. He knows that Yu Yuanxu will never care about such things.


    As for the empress who is in charge of the palace, Yu Chuqing is more confident. Lu que is Lu Qin''s nephew and the only male of the next generation. The whole Lu family relies on Lu que to inherit. The empress Lu Qin has no time to maintain it. Will you have any objection to this matter? Therefore, Yu Chuqing directly asks her son Lu que to make a breakthrough in the Daqian palace above Lingqiu, And she and her husband Lu Chun are guarding the law for their son in jingcui palace.


    Sure enough, as Yu Chuqing had expected, the emperor, without saying a word, directly sent 500 Ziji guards, led by Nangong Huan himself, to encircle the whole jingcui palace. The empress Lu Qin came to protect the Dharma for his nephew with her brother and sister-in-law.


    With such an obvious attitude, the empress and the emperor soon spread all over the inner and outer pavilions and the central departments of the court. When they saw the actions of the emperor and the queen, even the Yushitai, which is famous for its honesty, kept quiet. No royal envoy dared to write a letter about it.


    When Lu que broke through, the aura whirlpool, which was like a storm in the void, lasted all day and night. People who sensed such a scene knew that Lu que was going to break through a big realm, but when they thought of Lu que, who was less than 17 years old, they entered the aura realm, even if they didn''t want the aristocratic family in charge of Lu que, I can''t help admiring Lu''s talent.


    Many of them were loyal to Da Qian. They were worried that Lu que would be in power at this time. After the new emperor ascended the throne in the future, he would probably become a powerful courtier. Seeing this, they put down their heart. Lu que broke through the imperial atmosphere at such an age. If there was no accident, he would certainly step on the road of the best man, or even break the barrier of the best man, How can such a person be nostalgic for the power of the world of mortals? The road of martial arts is his final choice.


    At this time, many people really understood why the emperor trusted Lu que so much. At the beginning, he had to add Lu que with the opposition of the court officials. Because like Bu Shenglian, Baili Chengping, lelingyin and others, Lu que is destined to leave Qingmu and pursue the vast world. Now Da Qian is lucky to be assisted by Lu que. This is also why after Lu''s breakthrough, both the military orders issued by Lu in the foreign cabinet and his writing about the transportation of various military funds, grain and grass are more smooth than before.


    Since Lu que can''t be a powerful minister, who is willing to offend a person who is destined to be the most powerful person in the future? What''s more, behind this person are the support of the royal family, the poor family, the top dignitaries and the top ten aristocratic families. What''s more, with Lu''s current speed of practice, he would never stay in Daqian for a hundred or eighty years like Le Lingyin. Maybe after twenty or thirty years, he would feel the blockade of the law of green wood on the realm of human beings and have to leave.


    For those aristocratic families who want to inherit their family for hundreds of years, it''s just a flash of the finger. Many family owners have secretly decided that as long as Lu que doesn''t touch their core interests, they will never be enemies with Lu que. They will bear it for decades, and then take it back with interest after Lu que leaves Daqian, After all, people like Lu que, who have the power to integrate the power of the royal family, the poor family and the noble family, do not necessarily have one in a hundred years, let alone decades.


    When Lu que heard someone talking behind him, he quickly scattered the seal in his hand and turned to look behind him. But not far behind him stood a woman in a nine star blue Taoist robe with floating dust in her hand. She looked like she was only in her twenties. Seeing this man, Lu que gave a gift to the younger generation and said, "I''ve met the master of fishing."


    The woman standing behind Lu que was yuxiayi, the leader of Jiuyao star sect, who had gone out of Beijing with his father Lu Chun to trace his assassination outside Fengming Academy. In this battle in southern Xinjiang, in order to guard against Tianxing and Nanli, regardless of the rules of Qingmu, they sent experts to assassinate the leader of Daqian. Emperor Qian Yu Yuanxu invited almost all the imperial cities to worship, Under the leadership of Yun Shu and Mei changju, they went to southern Xinjiang. Therefore, Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, invited Yu Xiayi to the imperial palace to prevent accidents.


    Lu que once heard his father Lu Chun say in a chat that the cultivation of yuxiayi, the leader of Jiuyao Xingzong, was not as good as that of lelingyin, who had already left Qingmu, but it was no less than or even higher than that of Yunshu, the first worship in the imperial city.


    Lu also knows that the woman in front of her looks like she is in her twenties. Her eyebrows are picturesque and her eyes are cut in autumn. Her seniority is about the same as that of Yun Shu. Now she is not 100 years old, but she is 80 years old. It''s just that she has profound cultivation, and she looks young.


    "I''ve met Lu Shuai." Yu Xiayi sees Lu que salute her first. She smiles on her face and also salutes Lu que. Although she is of the same generation as Yunshu, she never cares about the courtesy of these generations. Even Lu Chun, Lu Que''s father, is an equal. If that''s the case, Lu que can be regarded as her nephew.


    Yu Xiayi once met Lu que at a banquet in the imperial palace. At that time, she was very fond of this modest, polite and calm young man. She even had the idea of taking Lu que back to be a close disciple. Lu Que''s natural appearance was enough to inherit the inheritance of Jiuyao Xingzong. But now Lu que holds the power and shoulders the weight of the country. Although Jiuyao Xingzong has a long history, it is still too small for Lu que. Moreover, after seeing Lu que break through the realm of imperial Qi, Yu Xiayi didn''t know what kind of skills Lu que practiced, but it was absolutely no weaker than the inherited skills in the sect, so she gave up the idea of accepting apprentices.


    "Master Yu, what you just said is that the inexplicable power in the sky and Zhenguo Ding is the power of Qi Yun?" After seeing the ceremony, Lu que quickly asked, although he could feel the power, he didn''t know what it was.


    Yu Xiayi nodded slightly, glanced at the 108 cauldrons, and said, "the dragon is fighting in the wild, and its blood is black and yellow. Today, the beacon fire in southern Xinjiang will be extinguished, and the national spirit will naturally increase or decrease. "


    "The fate of the country?" Lu que was surprised and asked, "Master Yu, are you talking about 108 tripods representing the great fortune of Qianlong?"


    It''s impossible for Lu Qian not to know about Qi Yun. To say nothing else, it''s the god beast of the spirit, the God cauldron of the spirit and the tree of green wood. It''s the intertwining of cause and effect and the connection of Qi Yun. He grew up with Xiaobai, the spirit beast, and now he is the owner of the spirit tripod. Naturally, he knows something about Qi Yun. But he didn''t expect that the tripod was placed on the square of the main entrance of the imperial palace. He thought it was just made by the imperial family of Da Qian to show their martial arts.


    "Not on behalf of the national movement, but to unite the national movement." Yu Xiayi shakes her head and corrects. However, looking at Lu Que''s expression, Yu Xiayi goes on to say, "emperor Taizu is a scholar of heaven. She is the only one who has entered the Holy Land in Qingmu for thousands of years. She casts the tripods here for a purpose. These tripods are famous for the land of country and country, and each of them is a place with a county, There are detailed drawings of mountains and rivers engraved on them, and each of these Tripods is a group of 18, which is a formation to suppress qi movement. Between the small formation and the small formation, a large formation is formed, which makes Qi Movement circulate and circulate continuously. "


    "So it is." Lu Que''s talent and learning naturally understood Yu Xiayi''s words. Before that, he was still a little strange. Why did the emperor not order to forge the tripods of the two counties after the mad lion army was destroyed and Daqian occupied the two counties north of Huangyanjiang river last year? It turned out that these tripods were not placed casually. Only after he had collected enough 18 tripods to form a small array, could they be placed together, Otherwise, it will affect the operation of the array.


    "Is the air fortune from the void the national fortune of Tianxing and Nanli?" Lu que asked again. He knew the name of Jiuyao Xingzong because he was most proficient in astrology and the way of qi movement. Although he knew something about qi movement, he knew little about it, so he naturally wanted to ask the leader of Jiuyao Xingzong for advice.


    "Not quite." Yu Xiayi shook her head again.


    Seeing that she looked down and thought, Lu que seemed to be organizing the language, so he stood aside quietly, watching the breath of the 108 cauldrons swallowing the void, while waiting for the master of the Jiuyao star sect.


    After a while, Yu Xiayi said, "the matter of Qi Yun is very complicated. Take the current national fortune for example. Now Daqian has won in the Tianxing battlefield, and Tianxing has lost. Then the national fortune will decline, and the scattered national fortune will naturally shift to Daqian. But for a country, it can only be built with mountains and rivers, and only with the country and the people can it be ruled by the monarch. The good fortune of every man who wants to be a great leader will be integrated into the national movement. Today, the great leader''s opening up territory means that the people have a wider living space and more land suitable for farming, and their future life will naturally be better than today, Naturally, the luck of each of them will increase, and the luck of the people will increase, so will the luck of the country. "


    "Yuzongzhu means that the fortune of the hundreds of millions of people in Daqian together constitutes the fortune of Daqian, right?" Lu que moved in his heart and continued to ask.


    "Yes, but not quite." Yu Xiayi nodded and shook her head.


    "I think I understand. Thank you very much." There was a glimmer of enlightenment in Lu''s eyes and a smile from his heart on his face.


    At this time, he really understood the true meaning of the ancient sages'' saying that the people are the most important, the country is the second, and the monarch is the least. For a country, there must be the people first, and then there must be the land for the people to live. These two points are the most important. As for the people, who is the king is not so important, as long as the monarch can bring them a stable and rich life, They will support it from the bottom of their heart.


    Thinking of this, Lu que has no doubt about the future situation of the great Qian Dynasty. The poor family, the aristocratic family and Xun GUI have different positions, but they can''t make a general introduction. As long as they have a heart of serving the country and the people, and can stick to this original heart for a lifetime, what''s the difference between their origins.


    Looking at the smile on Lu Que''s face, Yu Xiayi is a little strange. He doesn''t know what the young man in front of him thinks, but she knows that Lu que must have learned something from what she just said. She can''t help admiring Lu Que''s high mind.


    At this time, Lu que suddenly felt that the tripod of the town was swallowing the void Qi a little faster, but the surrounding imperial guards still didn''t feel it. So was the general of the imperial guards who was on duty at the gate of the palace. After six months in the outer Pavilion, the general naturally knew that he knew that he had the six qualities of imperial Qi, He was much higher than himself, which was strange in his heart.


    "Master Yu, why do these imperial guards and general Luo have no sense of emptiness?" In his heart, Lu que asks Yu Xiayi.


    "That''s what I want to ask you. Most people can''t feel the change of the national destiny, even in Lingtai and catastrophe. Why do you feel it?"


    Yu Xiayi is really strange. You should know that the Qi luck is illusory, and ordinary people can''t perceive it. In fact, she has said that she is very conservative, because even those who are new to the realm of human beings can''t perceive the change of Qi luck if they don''t practice such skills as their Jiuyao Xingzong, unless they are high-level and the Tao fetus is nearly complete, Only then can she feel vaguely that she really can''t understand how Lu que, who just entered the realm of imperial Qi for the first time, sensed the Qi luck coming from the void, and came to the side of the Qi luck Zhou Tian array with tripod as the medium according to the change of Qi luck.


    "This ~" Lu que could not help but stagnate when he heard the words. Whether it was the Sutra of the Great Harmony of the Yuan Dynasty or the nameless seal, it could not be publicized. Except for his parents and family and Gu Qingcheng, even Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu, he did not tell. Although he knew that Yu Xiayi was a person, she would not talk nonsense, but after all, there was a difference between intimacy and estrangement, so he could not help hesitating for a moment.

 Chapter 284

    Looking at Lu Que''s hesitating expression, Yu Xiayi also knows that she has said something wrong because of curiosity. After all, she and Lu que have only seen each other several times. Everyone''s practice is the most secret secret. It''s taboo to talk about each other in a simple way, especially for Lu que, who has 30 qualities of foundation construction and huge resources of royal secret library, Maybe it''s something lost in the world.


    When the empress emperor founded the country, she not only destroyed dozens of vassal states, but also the clans that supported them. Although the empress emperor, together with the martial arts masters, compiled the Da Qian Wu Jing and put 108 sets of skills to the nine university palace for the students to study, there were more than dozens of schools that the empress emperor overthrew, Yuxiayi got more than 108 sets of skills. I heard the master say that all the remaining skills, whether good or evil, were sent to the imperial palace.


    In yuxiayi''s opinion, Lu Que''s current practice comes from the Imperial Palace''s Secret Treasury. After all, his mother was Yu Chuqing, the assistant chief princess who was in charge of Daqian''s internal and external affairs. However, although Yu Xiayi knew that she had said something wrong, she didn''t pay attention to it because of her spiritual cultivation.


    Yu Xiayi waved her hand carelessly and said, "everyone has his own secret. Since you don''t want to tell it, you don''t have to tell it. But except for your parents, you''d better not let others know that you can sense the movement of Qi, otherwise it may hinder you."


    The reason why yuxiayi says this is that in this world, except for those who are gifted and can feel Qi Yun, the skills that can sense Qi Yun are too rare. I don''t know how many people are looking for the skill of perceiving qi movement.


    Take the Imperial City worship of Daqian as an example, except for a few people such as lelingyin and Yunshu. The reason why other people are worshipped in the imperial city is that they have realized that they may not be able to continue to break through the cultivation with their own strength. For some reasons, those who are in the realm of catastrophe do not believe that they can persist in the final Dao Xin robbery, and they do not want to take the risk of breaking through the robbery and rebuilding. Therefore, they use the power of national fortune to protect their own physical and spiritual fortune, So that they can increase the control of crossing the border.


    But their help is only passive, because even the most powerful people can''t feel Qi Yun as long as they are not the top of the twelve grades. If they know the Qi Yun that Lu que can feel, they will study the reason carefully, because as long as they get the skill of perceiving Qi Yun, they can turn passivity into initiative, No one who is stuck in the bottleneck of cultivation can resist.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Lu que was relieved to hear that Yu Xiayi no longer asked. Last year, the master of fishing accompanied his father Lu Chun out of Beijing to explore the truth behind his assassination outside the school palace. Later, he went through the headquarters of the capital of assassins with his father. Lu que knew that his father and the slain emperor Xiao Juntian won the battle in liuyanshan because of his father''s profound cultivation, but it had something to do with the master of fishing sitting behind him, Otherwise, if the stab masters rush up, even with his father''s cultivation, he may not be able to retreat completely. With this friendship, Lu que doesn''t want to cheat Yu Xiayi.


    Yu Xiayi can''t help shaking her head and laughing when she sees Lu Xuna''s relieved look. She is different from those who need to rely on the imperial qi movement to protect and break through. His cultivation at this time can already feel the bondage of Aoki mainland. If she can have such cultivation, how can she not have self-confidence in herself? It''s just a heaven step skill that can sense the qi movement before her eyes, She wasn''t interested in taking a look.


    You should know that Jiuyao Xingzong has a long history, and there are many skills of different grades in the clan. Even Tianjie has three parts, but she is not interested in seeing the other two Tianjie skills besides the skills she practiced. The so-called stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade. They only apply to the skills below Tianjie, and each Tianjie skill is created by predecessors, The truth contained in the road is different from each other, and there is not much reference between them. Moreover, people''s energy is limited. They have many branches of learning, but they are not pure. It''s far better to specialize in one.


    Although Yu Xiayi was not interested in Lu Que''s practice, she was not interested in Lu que. She really wanted to accept Lu que as a disciple. She only knew that neither the emperor nor Lu Que''s parents would agree with him to join Jiuyao Xingzong, but this did not prevent her from appreciating and loving Lu que. At this time, she could feel the power of qi movement, But he knew little about it and wanted to say more to him.


    Looking at the 360 cauldrons and 108 cauldrons in the square, Yu Xiayi said, "it''s said that Lu Shuai has been taught by Duke Lu and Marquis Baili since he was a child. He is far more knowledgeable and talented than his peers. He won the top position in the first year of entering the Academy, and he is the first person since the founding of the country. Do you know, Why are there 360 tripod bases here? "


    Lu que blushed when he heard Yu Xiayi''s comment on him. He said, "I don''t dare to be the master of Yu. Among my peers, there are many people who are no less talented than me, such as my good friend Zhuge Yan, Qingquan Ye Zhiqiu and Jinghu Yanzheng."


    Yu Xiayi was more appreciative of Lu Que''s modesty, but she still shook her head. "As far as the country is concerned, Zhuge Yan has the talent of military strategists. When he grows up, he can become a prime minister. Ye Zhiqiu is resourceful and good at writing. In the future, he may be a famous commander and a master of poetry. As far as he is concerned, he can be a minister of stabilizing the nation. However, these three people are not as good as you in commanding the whole situation, As far as you are concerned, you have already entered the realm of imperial Qi before you are seventeen. If you continue to practice at this speed, you may be able to reach Renji peak at the age of thirty or forty. Not to mention the three people you just mentioned, that is, sister Lingyin and I, or the first cloud Shu worshipped in the Imperial City, they are not as good as you. "


    When it comes to Yu Xiayi''s current cultivation, she will say what she thinks in her heart and what she says in her mouth. She won''t go against her own heart at all. But what she says is that Lu que is red faced and has no idea how to speak for a moment.


    Although Lu que was brilliant, he was indifferent. Even though he was in the world of chaos, he was also self-conscious. He was not Zhuge Yan''s kind of smooth person who was good at dancing. He was embarrassed by Yu Xiayi and quickly changed the topic and said, "just now, Master Yu asked me why there are 360 tripod bases here. According to my guess, This should represent the emperor''s ambition to deal with the world and a spur to the later emperors. "


    "You''re just talking about one side." Yu Xiayi nodded, then shook her head and said, "more than 8000 years ago, the great Yan Dynasty established by Emperor Yan himself collapsed, and the imperial capital was conquered by the tide of animals going south from the sea of dead grass. Since then, the world of Qingmu mainland has changed, and the power of Qingmu''s law is great. Not only the cultivation of the great sages in the holy land will be suppressed and bound by the power of the law, but also the most powerful people, He can no longer cast a perfect Dao fetus in Qingmu land, so that he can get rid of the mortal body and become a sage. He can only leave Qingmu land to find the way to become a sage after reaching the highest level of cultivation. "


    Lu que nodded when he heard the words. "I have heard about it in the music worship, and it is also mentioned in many ancient calligraphy about practice."


    Lu que grew up under the green wood tree since he was sensible. Naturally, he knew how amazing this heavenly tree was. Apart from that, a green wood leaf could resist the decline of xiyuanze. And now the white wolf king can grow up to the top class spirit beast of xuanjie. His root is also the green wood leaf that he swallowed by the white wolf king in the mountain and sea painting scroll, If a leaf is still like this, the law of Aoki, which spreads the power of Aoki all over the continent, is not something that ordinary people can contend with. In Lu Que''s opinion, not to mention those who want to break through the supreme gate and break through the holy land, even the return of the ancient emperor 10000 years ago will be suppressed by the power of Aoki.


    Yu Xiayi looks at Lu Que in surprise. She didn''t expect that lelingyin talked to Lu que about this. You know that she has been with lelingyin for decades, and she knows her temperament very well. The appearance of lelingyin seems to be soft and kind, but she is arrogant. It is hard for ordinary people to be seen by her, because the pursuit of Tianyin Zhidao is even more lonely. Even the younger generation of the musician, she is also indifferent, not to mention the younger generation of other families, but Lu Que has become the accident.


    After sorting out her thoughts, Yu Xiayi said, "but there are always exceptions. More than two hundred years ago, Yu Wangshu, the female emperor, broke the restrictions of the green wood rule and cast a Taoist fetus on this Lingqiu to achieve the throne. The 360 tripod base was left by the female emperor of the founding of the country, and the Qi Yun Zhou Tian array, which suppressed the national movement, was also laid by the female emperor himself."


    "... why did the emperor do that?" Lu que asked curiously. He is familiar with historical books. Naturally, he knew that the suppression of the national movement by tripod was not initiated by Da Qian. However, in the past, the imperial dynasty only cast nine tripods at most, taking the number as the extreme, in order to suppress the national movement. But it''s the first time for Da Qian to build a tripod base first, and then to cast tripods according to the number of prefectures and counties, and to form a group of 18.


    "The empress once said that since ancient times, only the Dayan Dynasty can be called the holy Dynasty. Only when Dayan falls apart and the country''s fortune is gone, can there be the green wood shackles. If Daqian can follow Dayan''s example and unify the green wood continent, when 360 tripods are cast and the green wood continent''s spirit is gathered, it will be the time for the green wood shackles to be unsealed and the holy Dynasty to reappear." Yu Xiayi said with great affirmation, and there was a trace of hope and expectation in her eyes.


    The reason why Yu Xiayi is so sure is that he once found the handwriting of the 28th generation of Jiuyao Xingzong when he looked through the classics. When Yu Wangshu, the female emperor, went to the battle, he asked the grandmaster, who had the upper body of heaven''s heart and the lower body of Qi, to come out of the mountain for help. The grandmaster regarded the words of the female emperor as a very important secret. The original record was in the manuscript of her life and was placed high in the library of her family.


    Lu que was shocked when he heard what Yu Xiayi said. He didn''t expect that there was such a way to untie the shackles of Qingmu, so that the world''s practitioners could achieve the throne without leaving Qingmu. According to Yu Xiayi, this is what the founding empress said. You should know that the emperor who established Daqian was not only an extraordinary emperor in literary and martial arts skills, Even the head of the nine Jedi, who did not return to the mountains, came and went freely. The credibility of what such people say is not very high, but nine points.


    But when Lu que glanced over the two hundred empty Ding bases, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "follow Dayan''s example and unify the three hundred and sixty counties of Qingmu? It''s just impossible. "


    It''s easy to say, but it''s too difficult to do. When the great Yin, the great reputation, the great Li and the great Xuan were at their peak, they were no weaker than today''s great Qian. Even the great Yin and the great reputation, who also built the country by military force, were better than today''s great Qian in military strength, There were more than 4 million troops in the period of Da Yin Taijia, and the total troops of the feudal states were more than 6 million. In the period of Da Yu Wu Zong, the number of soldiers in the whole country was more than 8 million, almost twice as many as the current Da Qian.


    However, although the two dynasties unified and did not return to the east of the mountain, until their demise, their territory did not expand to the West. After the extinction of Dayan in those years, great changes took place in heaven and earth. Dozens of ancient rivers flowing through the grasslands of the western regions dried up one after another. The grassland with luxuriant vegetation was covered by wind and sand. After thousands of years of vicissitudes, it has become a sea of sand stretching thousands of miles. It is almost impossible for the army to invade the western countries through the sea of sand.


    Not to mention hundreds of thousands of troops, whether they can get out of the sand sea smoothly or not is that the long supply line needs a huge amount of food, grass and supplies. When he was bored, Lu que once calculated how much military supplies it would take if he took the oasis occupied by the 36 states of Shahai as a springboard to send troops to the West. But the figure he finally got was startled even by his heart, because that figure was more than 100 times more than the loss of the southern Xinjiang war, which has been fighting for more than half a year now, and the more he went to the West, The more food and grass you need, the more you lose on the way.


    Even if we want to send 300000 troops to attack the Shatuo Kingdom west of the Shahai sea, we need at least hundreds of millions of loads of grain and grass, which can be converted into tens of billions of catties. When we think of this figure, Lu Kui shudders. It will take at least ten years to accumulate so much grain, not to mention the fact that the tax on land is doubled.


    This is just the Shatuo Kingdom, which is adjacent to the Shahai in the west of Qingmu continent. As Lu que knows, to the west of Shatuo Kingdom, there are more than ten kingdoms, dozens of principalities, and more than 100 Marquises. The country is only one or two small cities, and even bigger than the South and Tianxing.


    If you want to unify the 360 counties in Qingmu mainland, first of all, whether Daqian has the military strength or not, that is to say, the required military provisions will need the accumulation of three or four generations for more than 100 years. This is still under the condition that the grain is not rotten. If you take into account the natural loss of grain, you don''t know how long it will take.


    It''s just a matter of military supplies. We need to know that when hundreds of thousands of troops go out for expeditions, we need to consider not only whether the soldiers and generals can eat enough, but also many factors, such as what to do in case of sandstorms in the sand sea. The whole sand sea stretches for thousands of miles, in which there are only 36 countries relying on oases and underground rivers, They are far away from each other. In case the army meets the black sandstorm in the desert, which is called by the merchants of the western regions, even a million armies will not have any effect. The power of heaven and earth is by no means human. Those who are lucky may survive, but more will be submerged in the yellow sand of the desert and become a corpse in the desert.


    It is not without such an example in history. In the previous period of the Da Xuan Dynasty, because the land was poor, the sheyu state in the sand sea often sent troops disguised as sand bandits to rob passing caravans. Once, it robbed the welcoming troops sent by the Da Xuan emperor to cheyan state. After Plundering the property, it killed all the welcoming missions and then killed them in the wilderness.


    At that time, King cheyan did not wait for the delegation to meet him. He sent troops to the east to meet him. However, he only saw the remains of a place that had been pecked by desert vultures and the black water silver dragon flag, which was half buried by yellow sand and represented the royal family of Da Xuan.


    When King cheyan learned about this, he immediately sent an envoy to report it to Emperor Daxuan. Emperor Daxuan was so angry that he sent the Zhenguo general and 100000 soldiers to the Shahai. The state of sheyu, whose total population is less than 100000, is not the rival of Daxuan. In less than two months, it was defeated by the royal city. The whole country, from the royal family to the common people, returned to the East under the escort of the army of Daxuan, and the Royal City of sheyu was burned by the army of Daxuan.


    However, on the way back to his country, Da Xuan''s army encountered a sandstorm that had not been seen in decades. All the 100000 troops and 100000 prisoners of war were buried in the sandstorm. Finally, only the two most powerful men who were with the army at that time, the experts in the realm of catastrophe, escaped and died in the sandstorm.


    Looking at Lu Que''s expression of bitter smile, Yu Xiayi naturally knew what he was thinking and said, "Lu Shuai, do you know how to maintain national stability after Dayan unified Aoki?"


    Lu que Wen Yan shakes his head. He has thought about this question, and has specially looked up the ancient books. But Dayan is too far away, and most of the historical materials are lost. He has not found the answer.


    The territory of Qingmu is so vast that it takes more than a month for the white jackdaw to fly from Daqian to Yingxiang, the westernmost part of Qingmu. If you walk from land, you will never get there in two or three years. The capital of Dayan was Yanyang city hundreds of miles south of the daqianlan river. Lu que didn''t understand that if there was a rebellion in Dayan West, it would take at least a month to deliver the news, and then send troops to fight the rebellion. It was only two or three years. How did Dayan suppress it?

 Chapter 285

    Thinking of this, Lu que looks at Yu Xiayi with some expectation. He knows that since Yu Xiayi can ask this question, he must know the answer.


    Yu Xiayi looked up at the sky, as if he was looking at the air coming from the void, and seemed to be feeling something. After a long time, he said, "most of the historical materials of the Dayan holy Dynasty were trampled and damaged by the beast tide when it broke through the capital of Dayan. The rest were collected by the later great Yin Dynasty and put into the imperial library. However, at the end of the great Yin Dynasty, when the imperial army was fighting with foreign families in Northern Xinjiang and the domestic forces were empty, the princes in the west of the town suddenly set up troops to encircle the imperial city. The last Yin emperor Shouyi didn''t want to die in the hands of traitors and ascend the stage. However, the Imperial Palace Library of the great Yin Dynasty was destroyed by the spreading fire, and the historical materials of the great Yan Dynasty were also burned


    Yu Xiayi said that he took a look at Lu que here and continued to say without waiting for him to ask, "about Dayan, the ancient books of later generations only rely on the scattered folk stories to infer, and the credibility is not big. Even in the secret history of Qingmu, it is only a small scale, but there are some records of Dayan that have been handed down for a long time."


    "Is there any book about Dayan in Jiuyao Xingzong?" Lu que asked quickly. He had heard his father talk about Jiuyao Xingzong. Jiuyao Xingzong was founded by the remaining disciples of daomen who were conquered by animal tide more than a thousand years ago, and yuxiayi was the 34th patriarch of Jiuyao Xingzong.


    According to the time when Jiuyao Xingzong was founded, it has nothing to do with Dayan ten thousand years ago and Dayin eight thousand years ago. However, the daomen, the predecessor of Jiuyao Xingzong, is different. According to legend, the founder of daomen is one of the descendants of Yuan emperor, one of the holy emperors in ancient times, and its zhenpai''s precious books "Yizai Jing" and "Hongchen Jing" surpass the heavenly level, It has been handed down for nearly nine thousand years. Perhaps when the ancestors of jiuyaoxingzong escaped from daomen, they brought out some ancient books about Dayan from the mountain gate.


    Thinking of this, Lu can''t help looking at Yu Xiayi with some expectation. He has been to the tomb of the Chinese and Western emperors in xiyuanze. He is very interested in the affairs of the ancient sage emperor and the great sage Dynasty established by the Emperor himself. Moreover, he has a feeling that these ancient sage emperors of the human race have a great connection with him and the spirit beast Xiaobai.


    Yu Xiayi said without affectation, "there are no complete ancient books, but there are some scattered jade slips. There was an army of 39600 people in the Dayan holy Dynasty. This army was composed of 3600 strong people and 36000 plunder masters. It is said that Emperor Yan had made a contract with golden winged Mirs, This army is all represented by pengniao, the hybrid blood descendant of the golden winged Mirs. It can travel tens of thousands of miles a day, and the whole Qingmu continent can arrive in a few days no matter where. And this army is only loyal to Emperor Yan, so before the royal blood of Dayan was cut off, no one dared to fight against the whole Qingmu continent, whether it was the snow ridge on the plateau or the isolated island in the Han sea. "


    "What? Three thousand people? Thirty thousand Lu que was shocked by this figure. You know, among the Imperial City offerings of Daqian, there are only ten most powerful people and more than 30 looters, and among the most powerful people, except for the first Yunshu and the great worship Mei changju, the rest are only the best people. If we enlarge the scope to the whole Daqian, and add up those who have left the secular world to seek land for cultivation, there may not be 100 people, not even a fraction of the Dayan Dynasty.


    Lu que never thought that Dayan had such an army. Even if this army was not the 3600 strong, but the 36000 strong, it could easily sweep away the four million troops of Daqian. If Daqian had such an army, even if it was only one tenth, he would have confidence to sweep the land of Qingmu and reunite 360 counties.


    Yu Xiayi looks at Lu Que''s unbelievable expression, and she can''t help but smile bitterly to herself. Let alone Lu que, she was shocked when she saw the contents of the jade slips. What she said to Lu que is not the whole contents of the jade slips that inherited and asked about the world. It is also recorded in the jade slips that the commander of the Dayan army is thirty-six Holy Land talents.


    Lu short for a long time to ease the mind, some strange asked, "since Dayan has such a strong strength, why will be the tide of animals to break the imperial city."


    In Lu Que''s view, there are so many strong men, perhaps not enough to break into the top three of the nine Jedi, such as "no return mountain", "cherish fate" and "death Caohai", but it is more than enough to stick to them.


    He had lived in bugui mountain for 12 years. He knew many sacred animals and spirit animals in the mountain, and he even made friends with the king of such sacred animals as jiuselu as brothers. Although jiuselu kept some things secret, he could see that the reason why these sacred animals stayed in bugui mountain was not only because they were full of spirit, but also because they were adjacent to the green wood tree. They had more important purposes, Or mission. Take the beasts in the eight peaks and ten valleys for example, they can never leave the mountain at the same time. Since Dayan is so powerful, why is Dayan''s capital broken by the tide of beasts going south from the sea of dead grass.


    "I don''t know exactly. The jade slips only said that the sky was bleeding, and all the people died." Yu Xiayi said slowly that the jade slips in the clan were not complete. There were only eight words about the crucial battle, but even if there were only eight words, she could feel how fierce the decisive battle between man and beast was.


    "The sky bleeds and everyone dies. Blood in the sky? All die in battle? The sky bleeds! Everyone died in battle Lu que repeated these eight words three times in succession, and the tone of each time was different. Then Lu que flashed a little clear in his eyes and muttered to himself, "it''s so, it''s so."


    "How is that?" Hearing Lu Que''s murmuring to herself, Yu Xiayi was a little curious. But she knew that the young man in front of her had a very careful mind, and her talent was far more than ordinary people. From his layout in Tianxing, it can be seen that Lu Que''s thinking is absolutely different from ordinary people. He can always see the details that others can''t see, so that he can get the victory in his hand imperceptibly. When the other party wakes up, he has already been driven to a dead end. Maybe Lu que can see what she didn''t think of.


    "In the east of the green wood continent, there are three animal tides that have threatened the emperors for generations. The first one is not to return to the mountains, the second one is to cherish the fate of the rivers, and the third one is to die in the grass sea. And that''s the order of the nine Jedi. However, the scale of the animal tides that have erupted from the dead Caohai for thousands of years is much smaller than that of buguishan and xiyuanze. The reason why they can still rank in the top three is that they once destroyed Dayan. I think it was the battle of Dayan imperial city that year. Although the beast tide won the final victory, it also suffered heavy losses, so that it did not recover for thousands of years. "


    "Maybe it is." Yu Xiayi nodded when she heard what Lu que said. As Lu que said, although there were several animal tides in the dead Caohai after Dayan, they were much smaller than those in buguishan and xiyuanze. There were even examples of the animal tides in the dead Caohai being wiped out by the human race. The animal tides in buguishan and xiyuanze, in addition to waiting for the animal tides to automatically recede, There is no precedent of being exterminated again, which brings great disaster to the qingmuyan clan every time.


    "Master of fishing." Lu que hesitated for a while, his eyes fixed on Yu Xiayi''s face, and said, "my father led the army to destroy the Qingyang Empire, but the death of Caohai didn''t break out the animal tide. Is it also related to this?"


    "Do you know the relationship between the animal tide and the national movement?" Yu Xiayi did not answer Lu Que''s words, but looked at Lu que with a shocked face. She was really frightened by Lu que. As far as he knew, the only people who knew the connection between the animal tide and the Dynasty''s fate were Jiuyao Xingzong. And in the nine Yao star clan, only the patriarch knew the secret. Because this matter not only involves the cause of the animal tide, but also the secret of the nine Jedi.


    Looking at Yu Xiayi''s expression, Lu Que''s eyes flashed a trace of light. He just thought that since Yu Xiayi could sense the increase and decrease of Qi in the Zhenguo cauldron in front of him, he might know something about Qi. The relationship between Qi in this dynasty and animal tide was originally inferred from historical records, but he was not completely sure. But looking at Yu Xiayi''s expression, she obviously knew about it, which confirmed his previous speculation.


    Looking at Lu Que''s inquiring eyes, Yu Xiayi hesitated for a moment, looked left and right, pulled Lu que into the shadow of a big tripod, and then said, "the scale of the animal tides in the past death Caohai can''t be compared with that of not returning to the mountain and cherishing fate. Maybe it''s because the strong Dayan fought so hard that the dead Caohai herd was badly damaged, but after your father destroyed Qingyang, It is not for this reason that there is no animal tide in the dead Caohai


    "I''d like to ask the master of fishing to solve his doubts." Lu Que''s eyes brightened when she heard that Yu Xiayi was cultivated. If she didn''t want to say that even the emperor couldn''t force her, now that she told her that it might be a secret handed down by Jiuyao Xingzong, Lu que was very grateful, because it was related to the war situation in southern Xinjiang and the safety of hundreds of millions of people.


    Yu Xiayi pondered for a while before she said, "more than 20 years ago, Qingyang built a golden tent and became emperor. It seemed that its military might was strong and its national power was like cooking oil with fire. But in fact, it was not. Bai, CHIDI and leran had long been dissatisfied with the Qingyang people''s rule over the grassland, and they were all secretly accumulating their strength. During the northern Xinjiang war, they were not satisfied with the Qingyang people''s rule over the grassland, When your father Lu Chun went to the north of the grassland, all the three ethnic groups retreated to the bitter and cold land in the north of the grassland. This is also the reason why the three ethnic groups quickly established their country in the grassland after the Qingyang empire was defeated by your father. "


    At this point, Yu Xiayi took a look at the north and went on to say, "in terms of air transportation, the Qingyang Empire occupied 70% of the grassland air transportation in the war of Northern Xinjiang, and CHIDI, Baidan and leran each accounted for 10%. After the war of Northern Xinjiang, Daqian seized the land of 18 counties south of Piaoxue mountain and Hanshan mountain, harvested 30% of the grassland air transportation, and only 30% of Qingyang air transportation was left, Your father actually went out of the pass to sweep the north two years after the end of the war in Northern Xinjiang. This time is enough for the three nationalities to stabilize the new qi movement. After Qingyang, although it was destroyed, the grassland still had 40% qi movement and suppression. This is the real reason why there was no animal tide in the dead Caohai. "


    "Master Yu, now the battle of Tianxing is in the final stage. Once Daqian''s army destroys Tianxing, will xiyuanze break out a tide of beasts?" Lu que saw that Yu Xiayi had destroyed Qingyang and died. There was no animal tide in Caohai. He explained so clearly that he asked the question he really wanted to know.


    "Yes." Yu Xiayi hesitated for a while and then spat out a word from her mouth.


    But it was this word that changed Lu Que''s face. Although he had speculated that xiyuanze would break out of the animal tide and made some arrangements for it, he still had a little luck in his heart and hoped that his worries were groundless. However, the word yuxiayi broke his heart of luck. He was no longer facing the possible outbreak of the animal tide, But in the face of the inevitable tide of animals, the difference between the two is too big.


    "This matter concerns millions of soldiers and hundreds of millions of people. Please tell us the details." Lu que bows to Yu Xiayi again. This fact is too big. He must understand clearly before making targeted arrangements.


    Yu Xiayi was silent again for a long time before she sighed, "well, it''s not a merit for me to have the great power to bear the great weight. Since you want to know, I''ll let you know."


    "Thank you, Master Yu." Lu Que''s face brightened when he heard that Yu Xiayi was the only one who knew the connection between the national Qi Yun and the tide of Jedi animals. It can be seen how secret this matter is.


    Since she had already opened her mouth, Yu Xiayi didn''t intend to hide it. After holding Lu que up, she said directly, "the Qi luck of the human Dynasty and the tide of Jedi animals are yin and Yang, just like the positive and negative sides of a mirror. When the Qi luck of the human Dynasty is at its peak, the tide of Jedi animals will never happen, but when the Qi luck of the human Dynasty collapses, it is the day of the tide of animals."


    "Do you know why this is so?" Lu que asked.


    "You once entered the Xiyuan Jedi last year. You should know the heaven and earth forbidden array that envelops the whole Xiyuan Ze." Yu Xiayi takes a look at Lu que.


    Lu nodded his head. "I''ve seen it. It''s closely linked. It''s like wearing a mist when you enter. But if you want to come out, the mist will turn into fine steel, and you can''t take another step out."


    "After the collapse of the lion army last year, Daqian expanded the territory of the two prefectures. Since then, xiyuanze has been bordered by Daqian, Tianxing and Nanli. However, Daqian''s luck can not cover there for the time being. As for the reason ~" Yu Xiayi takes another look at Lu que.


    "I understand." Lu que nodded clearly. He knew in his heart that the two counties north of Huangyanjiang river had always been the front line used by Tianxing to defend Daqian. Because of frequent wars, the land was really vast and sparsely populated. He had traveled thousands of miles before, but he had not even met a village. It can be seen how desolate the two counties were. Yuxiayi had just said that there were talented people with good fortune, and there was no one in the wilderness, Only when the war in southern Xinjiang is concluded and Daqian immigrates to that area, will the national fortune extend there.


    Seeing Lu Que''s understanding, Yu Xiayi continued, "Tianxing and Nanli are different from Qingyang in those years. There are no other forces in the two countries to take away the good fortune of the two countries. Once the country perishes, the National Games will collapse instantly."


    "This ~" Lu que frowned and said, "the Star Kingdom may be as the patriarch said, but Nanli is different. As far as I know, Nanli clan is quite powerful, and now chaotang is controlled by all the major clans."


    "Who did you listen to?" Yu Xiayi also frowned, "I''ve been watching the sky at night and investigating the movement of Qi. I''m sure that the qi movement of Nanli is still gathered in the hands of Li family."


    Lu Que''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard Yu Xiayi''s words. There was something wrong with Nanli''s coup before. Now he was almost sure that it was the Nanli King''s plan. Only from Li Kexin''s words and deeds, Lu que could be sure, He really thought that his father was imprisoned in the palace by the major clans.


    Nanli Wang Li Yongxian actually sent the crown prince to win Da Qian''s trust. He must be planning an earth shaking plot, and his eldest son is just a chess piece, or even an abandoned one. He is so deep-minded and cruel that Lu que is like a thorn in the back. Such a hero, to let him live in the world, is irresponsible to the army and the people of Da Qian. At this time, Lu que even moved, and let the army of Southern Xinjiang turn around, and gather the strength of all the troops to kill the idea of Nanli first.


    Yu Xiayi saw Lu Que''s face suddenly turned cloudy and sunny. She knew that he must have made something clear from his words, but she didn''t continue to ask. She was a man of practice outside the world. She could be invited by the royal family of Yu family to guard the palace for a while, but she would never join in the political and military affairs of Da Qian.


    Without waiting for Lu que to answer her question, Yu Xiayi went on to say, "the heaven and earth confinement formation in xiyuanze is different from the Tiangang cage formation in the dead Caohai. The collapse of the Qi Movement in either side of Tianxing and Nanli will affect the normal operation of the heaven and earth confinement formation. When the national movement collapses, the confinement formation will be torn open, and the animal tide will rush out of the gap."


    "Master Yu, how long will this gap last?" Lu que thought for a while and asked again.


    "As far as I know, it can be as short as a few months and as many as a few years. I''m not very clear about the details." Yu Xiayi said with some apology that he knew how important this time was for Lu que, but she really didn''t know how long the crack of the heaven and earth forbidden formation in xiyuanze would last, because in the past history, the shortest time was 108 days, and the longest time lasted for three years.


    "That''s enough. Thank you very much." Lu Que''s face was a little dignified, but he saluted Yuxia again.

 Chapter 286

    Lu que grew up in bugui mountain when he was a child, and he passively went to xiyuanze. Naturally, he knew the danger and mystery of the Jedi. Although Yu Xiayi didn''t say a definite time, a time interval was enough. As for Lu que, what he was not sure before was whether there would be an animal tide when the gas transportation between the two countries collapsed in southern Xinjiang, rather than how to deal with it.


    Now that we know the relationship between the Dynasty''s luck and the tide of Jedi beasts, we just need to deal with it properly. Although Daqian didn''t kill many soldiers in the battle of Southern Xinjiang, he also paid a great price. Now, almost all of the nanjingdacang in Qingquan city has been emptied. You know, it was the emperor''s light corvee for more than 20 years, The hard-working accumulation of the Empire.


    Da Qian has paid such a price. Now the war situation is in the ascendant, not to mention the emperors and courtiers. Even Lu que is not willing to let Tian Xing and Nanli go for a tide of Jedi beasts. These two countries must be destroyed. Moreover, in the history of the human race, it was not a precedent for the complete elimination of the animal tide. He believed that since the Royal Qi luck of the human race could suppress the Jedi, it might not be impossible to drive the animal tide back to xiyuanze as long as the whole society and the people worked together.


    Yu Xiayi saw Lu que frowning and pondering, and her eyes kept flashing. She couldn''t help but admire her. When she heard that as long as the two countries in southern Xinjiang were destroyed, the animal tide would break out, she didn''t flinch and fear, but also kept thinking about the solution. Even she could not do it. However, although she admired it, she did not agree with what Lu did next. In her opinion, everything has its cause and effect. It can be argued, but not forced.


    "Lu Shuai is merciless in the way of heaven. He regards the common people as ants and moths. He goes along with the sky, which is the way of the practitioners." Yu Xiayi hesitated for a while before she said that the tide of beasts has been regarded as a great calamity for the human race since ancient times. Even Dayan, who is prosperous in martial arts, has been destroyed by the tide of beasts. She really doesn''t want Lu que to work hard for the tide of beasts, because if things go against her wishes, it is likely that Lu Que''s heart will be robbed and his mind will be hurt, In the end, she fell in the heart of Tao. She didn''t want Lu que to end up like this.


    "Master Yu, the way of heaven is merciless, but the ants have the power to gather sand into a tower, the moths have the courage to cocoon and fly into the sky, and although the manpower is not as good as the sky, they should not shiver under the tide of animals. What''s more, when the road is 50 and the sky is forty-nine, I''ll run away from one of them, and then I''ll personally lead the army to the South and fight for that life for millions of people. " Lu que raised his head, his face was firm, and his eyes were extremely quiet. He was the commander-in-chief of Daqian''s army. At that time, he controlled the six legions in southern Xinjiang, and it was his duty to protect the vast rivers and mountains and thousands of people. Even if the tide of beasts was connected with the sky and the earth, he could fight to death, but he would never shrink back.


    "Ai ~" Yu Xiayi sighed, with a strange expression. Lu Que''s calmness makes many people who come into contact with him unable to regard him as a young man. However, at this time, yuxiayi really feels Lu Que''s determination to forge ahead, which belongs to the young man alone. Even if she has an iron heart, she can''t help feeling waves of heart shaking.


    Lu que smiles a little and says, "Master Yu, you Jiuyao Xingzong are observing heaven and observing the world. And I practice my mind in the world. Since I am in the world, I have to go through all kinds of hardships. Whether it''s the battle of Southern Xinjiang, the battle of imperial court, or the chaos of animal tide, it''s all practice for me. You go with the sky, but I go up against the current of the world, only to the place of Qingyuan. "


    Yu Xiayi saw Lu que for a long time, and then a touching smile bloomed on her face, which was different from that of all women in the world. The smile was pure and elegant. Lu que had seen it from the original lelingyin, which was a kind of smile that people could not help feeling good.


    Yu Xiayi said, "I didn''t expect Lu Shuai to have such an opinion at such an age. You''re right. There''s no difference between good and bad. It''s just idealism. All the people in this world should be protected by us. After nearly a hundred years of practice, I naturally want to contribute to the human race. If Lu Shuai doesn''t give up, Xiayi is willing to listen to Lu Shuai''s orders in front of his tent when he goes out. "


    "Thank you, Master Yu." Lu que was overjoyed and bowed to Yu Xiayi again. Before he saluted Yu Xiayi, it was more because she had made friends with her father Lu Chun. She was regarded as her own elder. Out of courtesy, she had to be different from her parents. And now this worship is really sincere.


    You know, although Yu Xiayi''s combat power is a little lower than that of Yue Lingyin, who has left the mainland of Qingmu, it''s more because Yue Lingyin cultivates Tianyin Zhidao. This music skill is handed down by Yue Tianyin, the goddess of Miaoyin. If this skill is put in the hands of ordinary people, it may not be as good as huangjie and xuanjie, but it is put in the hands of Yue Lingyin, who has refined music theory, That is definitely a skill beyond the heaven level. Moreover, the music family''s Tianyin Zhidao uses heaven, earth, mountains and rivers for music, and heaven is closer to Tiandao than other skills. Among the same accomplishments, there is almost no rival except the Daqian royal family who practiced Qianyuan yushigong.


    However, this does not mean that Yu Xiayi''s cultivation is weak. Similarly, she is the best of twelve products. Even Yun Shu, the first worshipper in the Imperial City, may not be her opponent. This time, Yu Xiayi went out with the army. With her own strength, she was even better than thousands of troops at some times.


    "Well, you''ve been thanking me for so many times. Your friends have been waiting for you for a long time. I think I have something to say to you, so I''ll go first." Yu Xiayi turned around and was about to raise her feet. She thought of something again. She stopped and said, "Marshal Lu, your majesty will return to the capital at dusk. This time, all the nine university palaces are invited to go hunting in the west mountain."


    Before Yu Xiayi''s voice fell, Lu que felt a flower in front of his eyes. He could no longer see Yu Xiayi''s figure in his sight. He could only feel a breath heading west of Lingqiu by virtue of his spiritual sense.


    Although Yu Xiayi didn''t finish what he said, Lu que also understood what he meant. To become a resident of the ninth University palace, he must meet two requirements. The first is fame. You should know that the resident of the ninth University palace is either a former court minister, a meritorious general, or an opposition leader. Almost all of them are famous people in the world. The second requirement is cultivation. According to Lu Que''s knowledge, among the residents in the Jiuda University palace, the one with the lowest cultivation is also a great disaster. This is why the Emperor invited these people to participate in this autumn hunting.


    If he asks these residents out when he leads the army to the south, with their experience, fame and accomplishments, they can help him in many places and deal with the tide of animals with much ease.


    "Lu que, what are you thinking? What did the master of fishing say to you just now?" Zhuge Yan went to Lu que, looked at him, looked down and pondered, and asked strangely.


    Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu have been here for a while, but they see Lu que talking to a woman. Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu don''t know the identity of the woman, but Zhuge Yan does. Yuxia Yi, the leader of Jiuyao star sect, is one of the top three in the whole Qingmu continent, This is still the case when the music listening that has left the mainland of Aoki is included.


    And the three of them could clearly feel a kind of pressure lingering around them. It was obvious that Yu Xiayi and Lu que didn''t want to be heard by the three of them. So Zhuge Yan quickly grabbed Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu and waited a hundred meters away. You know, if you annoy Yu Xiayi, she won''t kill them, but if you punish them, no one can say anything. Even Zhuge Xingzhi, Zhuge Yan''s grandfather, won''t offend a very strong man because of such a thing.


    When Yu Xiayi left, they came to Lu que. However, they found that Lu que, who had always felt very keen, had never heard of their arrival. They had been thinking about something. Although they didn''t find anything different in Lu Que''s expression, they still had a lingering dignified and deep worry in Lu Que''s eyes.


    "Hoo ~" Lu Kuo breathed out a long breath, turned his head and looked around. He found that the guards who guarded the palace gate and the tripod of the town were standing far away at this time, much farther than when he just came here, and the eyes of these people occasionally looked at here with a trace of fear. As soon as he thought about it, Lu could see that this was just what Yu Xiayi had done. He couldn''t help smiling.


    Lu que turned his head and looked at the sky again. At this time, even if he didn''t bear the seal of heaven''s heart, he could feel the national spirit coming from the south. After a little thought, he said, "ZHUGE, Duanmu and Qingyu, I was worried that xiyuanze would break out a tide of animals because I found that every tide of Jedi animals appeared, either in the decline of the dynasty, Or at the time of the fall of the dynasty, but this is only my speculation, and I can''t be sure without actual evidence. "


    "But ~" Lu que continued without waiting for the three people to speak, "but just now Master Yu confirmed my idea. She said to me that no matter which country Tianxing or Nanli is destroyed, the animal tide will surely happen. The day when the Dynasty''s Qi luck collapses is the time when the animal tide breaks out."


    "What?" Three people smell speech is greatly surprised. Although Lu que had told them about it before, it was Lu Que''s conjecture. They still had a little luck in their hearts. After all, every outbreak of the animal tide left bloodstains in the history books. Every time they read the historical records of the animal tide, they could even hear the cries and wails of the ancestors, as long as there was one in ten thousand possibility, They don''t want to face the tide.


    Lu Que''s heart sank slightly when he saw the three people''s complex expressions of fear and worry. These three people are the first-class talents in the Academy. Even in the whole Daqian, they are also the top talents. Even they all have this expression. When it really comes to the day when they can''t hide it, how will people be frightened.


    "Lu que, can you tell me more about it?" Duanmuye, who grew up at the edge of the mountain forest when he was a child, was the first to react. He looked at Lu que seriously and asked.


    "All right!" Lu que saw that Zhuge Yan and Lin Qingyu also looked over, but at this time, Zhuge Yan''s face still did not have that pair of cynicism, and Lin Qingyu''s mouth also lacked that touch of symbolic warm smile. Lu que took a look at the three faces, nodded, and repeated the conversation he had just had with Yu Xiayi.


    "Lu que, what are you going to do?" When Lu que finished speaking, Zhuge Yan clenched his fist, even his body trembled slightly. He was not afraid, but because he had been counselling the military plane in the outer Pavilion, and he knew the layout of Lu Que and the war process in southern Xinjiang very well.


    Zhuge Yan knew in his heart what would happen after the ten or so military orders were sent to several legions in southern Xinjiang this morning. According to the deduction before Lu que, Tianxing would not last long at this time. If the tide of beasts would break out after Tianxing''s death, they would only have more than one month at most.


    If there are more than ten counties to the north of zhennanguan and zhennanxiongguan as a barrier, the two counties of tianxingjiang North captured last year and Nanli Hebei captured this year are almost defenceless. There are 600000 troops of Daqian and millions of people who have just become the people of Daqian. If the animal tide breaks out, these people will only become vermicelli under the impact of the herd, At the thought of that tragic scene, Zhuge Yan felt cold in his heart.


    "Now it seems that it is a little less to send 10000 people to go south first. I plan to send three battalions of Changqing army, he Tao, Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan, with a total of 36000 people going south." At this point, Lu que looked at Duanmu ye and Zhuge Yan seriously and said, "big brother, third brother, he Tao, they are all generals who have made great contributions from the bottom of the army. If they lead the army in accordance with the military order, they are no less than anyone else. But they are not good at dealing with those local officials, so you need to do things on the official level, I''ll go there with you. As for the little princess and their four girls, we''d better keep the imperial capital this time. We are still alive. "


    "We know how. You can rest assured that we will send the people to the north of Yusi Lake safely." Duanmu wild and Lin Qingyu looked at each other, they all nodded firmly.


    "Second brother, it''s time for you to move too. I can''t rest assured with you." Lu que looked at Zhuge Yan and said.


    "Good." Zhuge Yan nodded, then looked up at Ziji hall at the top of Lingqiu, and said with some worry, "can your majesty believe this?"


    Zhuge Yan said this because the Changqing army was the son of heaven''s own army. It had to get the emperor''s approval to mobilize 36000 people at one time. What''s more, the main purpose of Lu Que''s sending them south was to evacuate the people of more than ten counties north of zhennanguan and south of Changqing River to the north of Yusi lake before the outbreak of the animal tide, Because if zhennanguan can''t hold on to the tide of animals, those areas that face the forward route of the tide of animals will be washed away. However, the relocation of tens of millions of people must have the emperor''s decree and the writing of the inner and outer pavilions. Without these, it would be tantamount to rebellion.


    "Your majesty will return to the capital after dusk. When I hold the lamp, I will go to Ziji hall to meet your majesty. It can be as short as two days, or as long as three days. I will certainly invite this imperial edict down." Lu que looks to the West. He knows that the emperor Luan Jia is on his way back to the palace. If he is not afraid of being too impolite, and worried about the spread of this matter ahead of time, he will have an impulse to rush out of the city and stop him.


    Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu looked at each other, and they all nodded slowly. It was very cumbersome for the order to be issued. The time of three or two days was very fast. Besides, the transportation of grain and grass in southern Xinjiang will not leave until a few days later. As long as the central government of the cabinet can issue an edict before that, it will be in time.


    Lu que lowered his head and thought for a while. Just when he wanted to say something more, he suddenly felt a heat in his chest. He could clearly feel that the imperial spirit cauldron, which had become a jade cauldron pendant, was trembling slightly, and the power of national fortune from the void, was entering the jade cauldron along a mysterious and inexplicable track. With the injection of the power of national fortune, Lu que seems to be able to clearly hear the roar of Kui Niu Tianchen on the jade tripod, and even feel that Xiaobai, the spirit beast who has fallen into a deep sleep since xiyuanze, seems to be slowly waking up.


    Lu que felt the recovery of Xiaobai''s breath. He was overjoyed and said to the three people, "your majesty and the two pavilions inside and outside will be dealt with by me, elder brother and third brother. You go back to prepare first, and the people of the southern border county will ask you. Zhuge, please help me draft a military order, and order the 150000 benlei troops, who are still in the Tianxing battlefield, to return to zhennanguan immediately after annihilating the xiyuanze army of Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Wucheng, together with the badminton army and Fengxiang Pian division. Then I will personally send a letter to Gu Xiang and Shen Shuai, and to Zhongyang king, and order Huxiao army to shrink back to Ning''an county, The Huxiao barracks in the north of Ning''an are taken over by the fast wind army, but the flag is still the flag of the Huxiao army. We must not let Nanli see that the Huxiao army has left. "


    "All right, let''s go back to the Changqing army first." Duanmuye and Lin Qingyu nodded after hearing the speech. They knew that Lu que could not arrange military posts for them for the time being. After all, like Ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang, they were only special cases. But even if they were special cases, Lu que also arranged the three men in his direct Pro guard camp. However, this time Lu que sent out a ten thousand people battalion led by He Tao, Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan. These three men followed Lu que to win the Danshui and hexingyuan wars last year. It can be said that Lu Que''s order is the only way to go. I believe that as long as Lu que''s military order is issued, the three men will not hinder them.


    "Then I''ll go back to Zhaowu hall first." Zhuge Yan also nodded his head. He knew that Lu Que''s arrangement was not temporary. The three legions, the benlei army, the Panshi army, and the Shanyin army, were originally set up by Daqian to guard against the tide of Jedi beasts. The benlei army stationed in zhennanguan was safe, but it was much better than the four legions of Yulin, Fengxiang, FanFeng, Huxiao in southern Xinjiang. It is also the most appropriate arrangement to withdraw the Huxiao army one after another. The reason why the name of the gale army is that its marching speed is the fastest among the twelve main armies of the Da Qian army. In case of the arrival of the animal tide, the gale army can also withdraw according to its speed.

 Chapter 287

    When Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu all turned around and left, Lu que did not move. He even walked towards the 108 cauldrons that suppressed the national movement. He did not walk in a straight line, but he knew that he walked around the cauldrons one by one and walked towards the center. Every time he passed a cauldron, Lu que would stop for a while and look around the cauldron. At this time, Lu kuocai found that on the Ding bodies of those big Ding, there were County names written in ancient seal script, and these County names used the appellation of Dayan in those years, not the appellation of Daqian now.


    Moreover, Lu que also found that the tripod bases without big tripods also had ancient county names. Obviously, these big tripods were not randomly placed. Lu que even found that the casting process and tripod body patterns between these big tripods were also different. It was not because of the technical progress of the times, but someone deliberately did it. Lu que walked all the way, carefully distinguishing the differences on each tripod, until he came to the tripod in the middle of the tripods, which represented the emperor''s capital Qianyuan, and then stopped and started to stay at the Qianyuan tripod in the eye of the array.


    The imperial guards who stood in the distance to guard the palace gate all looked at Lu que strangely. Although these big tripods are the most important tools of the country, they have always been placed on the square in front of the palace. Despite the wind and rain, they will be stationed here every day on duty, which has been no surprise for a long time. The imperial guards were puzzled why the youngest commander of Daqian suddenly became interested in these tripods, which represent the mountains and rivers. You should know that the prince of Wei was in charge of the military power in southern Xinjiang. At this time, even the busiest man of Daqian was not too busy.


    However, although these imperial guards knew that Lu que was gentle and never domineering, the huge gap in status and the advantage of the war situation in southern Xinjiang made these imperial guards have a little respect and fear for Lu que. Looking at this side, they would not understand Lu Que''s strange behavior. As long as Lu que doesn''t damage these cauldrons, and he wants to watch them, no one will come forward and persuade him to leave. You should know that Lu que is now the real commander of the second grade army. Even if their commander is one level lower than Lu que, he should take the lead to salute when he sees Lu que.


    In fact, Lu que also wants to turn around and leave. Now the tide of animals will break out after the fall of Tianxing. He still has many arrangements to make. He just feels Xiaobai''s breath and wants to go back to confirm whether Xiaobai really wakes up from his deep sleep. It''s just that the Yuling God tripod, which he had been hanging on his chest as a pendant, had disappeared from his chest. Lu que could clearly feel that the jade tripod had melted into the void at this time, just like a thief in the sky, absorbing the national Qi which was brought by the Qi Yun array.


    With more and more Qi transportation absorbed by the imperial spirit cauldron, Lu que felt more clearly about Xiao Bai''s breath. However, that breath was more powerful than before when he got along with the imperial spirit cauldron. Moreover, Lu que could also feel a force which had the same origin with the national Qi transportation from the Imperial spirit cauldron, blending with the void Qi transportation absorbed by him, However, although the power of qi movement in the imperial spirit tripod is not much, it is more pure than the void qi movement at this time. In Lu Que''s view, it should be closer to the source of qi movement.


    At the same time, in the lake island of eight peaks and ten valleys of bugui mountain, a piece of spirit fog composed of spirit Qi rises. Under the canopy of green wood, Xiaobai is sleeping quietly. At this time, the aura in bugui mountain is like a huge ball formed from the origin of the beast, which envelops the whole eight peaks and ten valleys. The aura around bugui mountain seems to be driven by this aura ball, Constantly from all directions to the eight peaks and ten valleys.


    Xiao Bai, the spirit animal, sleeps quietly on his front legs like a cat. He seems to have dreamt something. There is a comfortable smile on his face like a cat or a tiger. The whole eight peaks and ten valleys are silent, as if he doesn''t want to disturb the sleeping spirit animal. Under the crown of the green wood tree, a pair of Zhuo birds are circling and dancing around the green wood tree, just like a pair of dutiful guards, casting a piece of purple light in the spirit fog, while silently guarding the sleeping spirit beast.


    The spirit of the beast, the spirit of the cauldron and the tree are intertwined and connected. When the spirit of the cauldron absorbs the Qi from the void, the branches of the whole tree stretch out and quiver in the calm fog. The green and dripping leaves of the tree shine with the color of Jasper.


    As the green wood tree trembles, the slender white eyelashes move slightly. An invisible law appears around the beast. However, as soon as it appears, it turns into an invisible key to open the unknown existence. With more and more Qi power coming from the cauldron, the key becomes more and more solid, Before long, a very simple key appeared on the top of the beast.


    The key stayed a little for a while, as if it was picked up by an invisible big hand, and slowly rotated towards the empty void. With the turning of the key, an inexplicable crashing sound came from the void, and the whole body of the sleeping beast stretched out, just like the shackles of the Tao that had been bound to it had been removed. The whole body seemed lazy and freehand, making people feel leisurely and comfortable.


    I don''t know how long later, when Lu Que in the Lingqiu palace stroked the God cauldron that came back to his chest and looked at the direction of not returning to the mountain, Xiaobai, the spirit animal, just like a good sleep, stood up and stretched for a long time. A pair of intelligent and joyful eyes slowly opened, and a purple light shot out of the spirit animal''s eyes, Through the fog condensing in the eight peaks and ten valleys, the sky and earth are directly exposed. Soon, the thunder comes from the top of the mountain, and the lasting thunder echoes in the eight peaks and ten valleys.


    With the sound of thunder, the spirit fog, which originally enveloped the eight peaks and ten valleys, seemed to be shaken. A breath of spirit wind blew through, and the spirit fog suddenly turned into a spirit rain, which landed in the eight peaks and ten valleys. The whole eight peaks and ten valleys were washed up, and a variety of spirit beast figures shuttled through the forest happily to express the excitement after the spirit rain entered the body.


    "Meow, meow, meow"


    Xiaobai, the spirit animal who opened his eyes, looked around, closed his eyes again and realized his own changes quietly. Then a big smile burst out on his face and roared happily.


    After three long whistles, the spirit animal Xiaobai said, "it''s really wonderful. I broke the shackles of green wood. Ha ha ~ I can finally leave the mountain to find Lu que."


    At this time, the voice of the Royal spirit beast is no longer the same as before. If the voice of the Royal spirit beast before is like a two or three-year-old child, now it is almost the same as a six or seven year old urchin. As soon as the voice fell, the spirit beast jumped down from the towering green wood tree. With his feet in the void, he flew to the southeast valley.


    At this time, in the southeast Valley, the nine color deer is looking at Xiaobai, the spirit beast running in the sky with a smile in both eyes. Beside its huge body, there are all kinds of animals composed of heaven and Earth Spirit. These animals have just been moistened by the spirit rain. At this time, they are all motionless, as if they are understanding something.


    "Yuling, you wake up." When Xiaobai came to jiuselu, jiuselu said. Zhenling, the animal beside him, saw that the two kings who did not return to the mountain seemed to have something to say. They both bowed their heads and saluted the jiuselu. Then they fought with each other and ran to the surrounding mountains.


    "Brother Lu, I''m going out of the mountain to find Lu que." Royal spirit beast Xiaobai looked at the cliff behind the nine color deer and said straight to the point.


    The nine color deer looked at the spirit beast and shook his head. "Although you have opened the shackles of green wood, you have released the shackles of not returning to the mountain, but now is not the time for you to get out of the mountain."


    "Why?" The Royal spirit beast was puzzled and asked, "now the Xiyuan beast tide is about to break out. As a guardian of the human race, I naturally want to go out of the mountain to help. Besides, there was a disaster in southwest before Lu que was 18 years old. I thought it should be in Xiyuan Ze last year, but now I think it should be above the Xiyuan beast tide. I have to go out."


    "Yuling, each of us is in charge. I don''t mean to stop you from going out of the mountain, but now is not the best time to go out of the mountain. You just wake up and your strength hasn''t been consolidated. Even if you have the strength of Aoki and Yuling tripod to mobilize, you may not be the opponent of xiyuanze. Besides, although you protect the sacred beast for the Terran, it doesn''t mean that you need to show up to help the Terran in their disaster. The natural principle circulates, and there must be its own reason to deal with chaos. Only after chaos can there be great rule. Only after the tide of beasts can the qi movement of the people in Qianguo advance southward, so as to achieve long-term stability. You''d better wait for the strength to consolidate before you go out. "


    "All right." The spirit animal Xiaobai thought for a long time, and then he nodded his head reluctantly. Since its memory, it has been among the eight peaks and ten valleys, and it has long wanted to go out to have a look. Especially when its best friend Lu que was also in the capital of Qianyuan, its mind was even heavier. However, Xiaobai knew that jiuselu was right. If it wasn''t for the power of Qi Yun from the imperial spirit tripod, it would have been sleeping for at least a year. Now although it wakes up early, its power has not been fully consolidated. It will take at least two months to get out of the mountain.


    "Brother Lu, what''s the scale of this animal tide? Who is going to lead the herd? " Just want to leave the Royal spirit beast small white seems to think of what, and will face the body nine color deer mouth asked.


    The nine color deer shakes its huge head and says, "all kinds of calamities are caused by the human race. Nowadays, wars are still frequent in the east of the mountain. There have been several wars in the past few decades. The karma soars in the air and the military soul is buried in the wild. But in the end, it is attracted by xiyuanze and falls into the pure land of Lianhua. Now, the war starts again, in the cause and effect karma, I don''t know how many herds will come out of xiyuanze


    At this point, the nine color deer gave a slight pause, looked up at xiyuanze, and then continued to say, "as for who xiyuanze guys will send to lead the animal tide, it has nothing to do with our not going back to the mountain. Last time you broke into xiyuanze with the shadow of separation, those guys were already dissatisfied. Later, we used the power of divine beast to suppress xiyuanze, and the two sides had already formed a grudge, If it wasn''t for Baize''s common sense and the threat of the abyss of death from Xiyuan beast, they might not have gone to war with Xiyuan Ze. "


    The spirit beast looked up and down at the nine color deer. He didn''t know whether the nine color deer really didn''t know these things, or whether it was clear in his heart, but he didn''t want to say it. However, the insipid tone of Jiuse deer made Xiaobai feel a little unaccustomed, so he asked again, "brother Lu, you are Jiuse deer. Although you are not the guardian beast of the human race, you used to walk for a long time. You were respected as a holy beast by the human race, and there are many incense in the human race. Why are you so slow when the human race is attacked by the animal tide?"


    "Under the rule of heaven, every race has its own reason for its rise and fall. The human race seems to be weak, but there are many heroes. Regardless of their own brambles and thorns, they can open up a land of green wood for the human race. Besides, chaos and governance are accompanied. Only after the human race has passed this disaster, can it usher in a chance of prosperity again."


    Said here, nine color deer can''t help aiming at the buttocks covered by white hair with the remaining light in their eyes. There is a shallow white mark under the long white hair. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t tell. Seeing the white mark, nine color deer can''t help showing a trace of memory in their eyes.


    He thought of the Terran boy who grew up with him before he was promoted to be a beast, the Terran hero who stabbed him in the face of the inevitable situation and let him run first, but turned back to stop the enemy. The Terrans can win the final victory in the hundred race war and drive all their opponents out of the Aoki continent by virtue of the generation after generation of heroes. Although the tide of Jedi beasts is strong, the beasts attacked by the killing atmosphere are also fierce and bloodthirsty. But as long as the Terrans can unite with one heart and have peerless heroes come forward, there will be no difficulties they can''t face.


    "If the spirit of war is not stopped and the fire of civilization is not extinguished, the Terran will be OK. The tide of beasts is only a test, but not a cause of disaster. The dirty and decadent world also needs to be cleaned up by the tide of beasts, in order to radiate new vitality." Nine color deer stood up, while saying, thinking of walking in the forest.


    The Royal spirit beast wanted to follow up and ask for more details, but he was blocked by the nine color aperture emitted by the nine color deer. He could not help shaking his head. Dissatisfied, he vomited his tongue at the back of the nine color deer, and then left the southeast valley. However, he did not directly return to the green wood tree. Instead, he walked along the lake toward the village that had not been inhabited for nearly three years.


    At the same time, in xiyuanze center, several beasts of different shapes are debating around Baize. The golden winged Mirs are waving their wings excitedly, opening their huge curved beaks and saying to Baize, "elder Bai, the spirit of the Southern Dynasty is beginning to drain. When it collapses, the spirit will be broken. Xiyuanze has too much karma and the herd is already very unstable, According to the rules, we have to launch a wave of animals to disperse the herd. "


    "It''s easy for you to say that as soon as the tide of beasts comes out, there will be divine beasts in charge. But I don''t want to go out. Are you bored? Do you want to go to the human world, and then form causality with the human race? " A voice of disapproval came, and it was Teng snake, a sacred beast, who had never been on the right path with the golden winged Mirs.


    "I''m not a loach with muddy water like you. If I go, I''ll go. It''s the law of heaven that animal tides wash away the world. Even if there''s cause and effect, it won''t come to us." The golden winged Mirs seemed to be unable to be excited. Their feathers were all blown up. They disdained to say something to Teng she. Then they turned to Bai Ze and said, "boss Bai, I''m willing to lead the animal tide this time. What do you say?"


    "Who else wants to go out?" Baize didn''t agree immediately, but looked at each beast. But the rest of the beasts saw that Baize''s eyes either shrank back or shut up.


    "All right." Bai Ze was not surprised to see this, and said to the golden winged Mirs, "Mirs, you drive those herds that are attacked by the killing karma to the south end of xiyuanze, and then go out when the big formation is unsealed."


    "Well, I''ll go right now. Goodbye." The golden winged Mirs nodded excitedly when they heard the words. A fierce air flashed through a pair of sharp eagle eyes. As soon as their wings were shaken, their bodies soared into the air. They said a word to other gods and beasts. With a sound of carving, they spread their wings and disappeared into the sky.


    When other beasts see the golden winged Mirs leave, they all leave one after another with different expressions. Even the Teng snake, who has a bad relationship with it, looks at its flying body and goes to its cave with complicated expression. Soon, in the center of xiyuanze, only Baize, who is in charge of xiyuanze, and Kaiming beast, who is a good friend of xiyuanze, are left.


    "Brother Bai, Dapeng is fond of killing. Why should he lead the animal tide out?" Kaiming animal''s body was in a flash and turned into a handsome man in white. He asked with a puzzled face.


    "The golden winged Mirs carving is a different species of heaven and earth. At that time, it was not like this. At that time, it was regarded as the bright god bird by the human race. At that time, it followed the human race to fight with the ancient peoples around the king Buddha. The reason why it has become like this is that it has been guarding the Deathly abyss. You should also see that it has too much hostility. It''s better to block this kind of thing. If her hostility doesn''t disperse, it will become our enemy sooner or later. It''s better to let her go out than that. Maybe she will be able to wear it away when she comes back. "


    "What about the Terrans? Brother Bai is not afraid that he will kill too much and be blinded by the murderous spirit, so that his life will be ruined? " Kaiming Beast asked with some worry.


    "No, the spirit beast has come to life. It won''t let Mirs make trouble." Baize took a look at the mountain and shook his head.

 Chapter 288

    "Royal spirit?" Kaiming beast was slightly stunned, then turned his eyes to the direction of no return mountain. After a long time, he nodded slowly and said, "Yuling beast is really a different species of heaven and earth. It has been promoted in less than a year. I thought it would take at least a year."


    Baize also looked at the direction of not returning to the mountain. From the center of xiyuanze, he could not directly see the direction of not returning to the mountain, but with Baize''s talent, he could feel the change on the green wood. After gazing at it for a while, Bai Zecai said with some emotion, "the spirit control beast is the sacred beast of the human race. It is born by heaven and earth, and is connected with the destiny of the Aoki tree and the spirit control tripod. Eight thousand years ago, if the spirit control beast had not spared no efforts to protect the Aoki tree and the spirit control tripod, and finally broke the spirit control tripod, making the Aoki rule come to Aoki, the Oriental continent would have been lost to the human race. The merits and virtues of the former royal spirit beast were naturally inherited by this generation, and the cause and effect of the former were also borne by it. At this time, the spirit cauldron sends the void Qi to it, which makes it wake up ahead of time. Alas, lucky? What''s wrong? I don''t know what those guys who don''t go back to the mountain will do. "


    With these words, a trace of melancholy flashed through his bright and transparent eyes, and his expression was unique. The Royal spirit beast is the king of all spirits and the superior of the divine beast. The former royal spirit beast is even more penetrating and shocking in ancient and modern times. At that time, the Yan Emperor of the human race had to watch it, and the enlightenment shows the strength of the former royal spirit beast. Bai Ze has been a close friend of the last imperial spirit beast for thousands of years. But when the last imperial spirit beast fell, he was guarding the dead spirit abyss. When he came out, the world had changed greatly, and the breath of the last imperial spirit had disappeared.


    Although his good friend fell, he didn''t help him at all. In this way, Baize has been worried about it for more than 8000 years. Although the new generation of Royal spirit beast and the previous generation of Royal spirit beast are very different individuals, they have the same source of Qi, and the cause and effect are deeply involved, which can be said to be in the same vein.


    If it wasn''t for this reason, it wouldn''t be so easy for the spirit beast to leave xiyuanze last year, even if it didn''t return to the mountain. Although xiyuanze is a little inferior to Wugui mountain on the whole, it does not mean that Baize is not as good as Wugui mountain. You should know that Baize is the king of beasts who knows all things and knows the appearance of all things. In this world, it does not exist without fear, but it definitely does not include the eight peaks and ten valleys of Wugui mountain.


    Kaiming beast saw that Baize was in memory, but he didn''t disturb him. It''s almost different from the eight peaks and ten valleys of Wugui mountain. In xiyuanze, Baize is the king. Even if all the xiyuanze beasts are added together, they may not be Baize''s opponents. According to legend, Baize and the Imperial spirit have appeared at the beginning of heaven and earth, It appeared before the dragon, fengzun and linzu. It is the oldest god beast.


    After a long time, Baize said to the Kaiming beast, "Kaiming, now the karma in Xiyuan Zezhong is too strong. There is only your elder brother Lu Wu guarding the dead spirit abyss. I''m not sure. Go and help your elder brother."


    "Yes, I''m going." Kaiming beast''s face brightened when he heard that, and then he nodded. Without saying anything more, he disappeared in the center of xiyuanze.


    "Hum ~" shortly after the Kaiming beast left, the red world karma filled in xiyuanze seemed to find a gap and spread to the center of xiyuanze. Baize snorted coldly when he saw this. His front paw like a lion tiger was slapped heavily on the ground, and a ripple like water waves spread from Baize''s feet to the surrounding layers, The cause and effect karma, which is like the red fog, retreats in an instant when the defense encounters the natural enemy. At the same time, a red lotus shadow appears in the western sky of xiyuanze, which absorbs the karma in a blink. After all this, the red lotus shadow trembles slightly in the air, as if to pay homage to Baize, and then disappears in xiyuanze.


    Bai Ze looks at this scene with a slightly complicated expression. After staring at the place where Hong Lian appears for a long time, he sighs a long time, then looks to the north, and murmurs, "I''ve been guarding the dead spirit abyss for many years. Now the new generation of imperial spirit has begun to grow up, and it seems that it''s almost the end of it. Alas ~" with these words, Bai Ze''s figure disappears in the blink of an eye, There was only a sigh in the air.


    At the same time, Lu que has been anxious to return to the warm pavilion where he lives in Zhaowu hall. Before, he had clearly sensed that Xiaobai, the spirit beast, had awakened through the spirit God cauldron. At this time, in his heart, even if the tide of animals is breaking out, it is not as important as his communication with Xiaobai, the spirit beast. As for what he told Zhuge Yan before, he would go to Ziji hall to meet the emperor after holding the lamp, It was forgotten by him.


    In this world, the most important people for Lu que are his parents and mentor Bai Lijia, and then the spirit beast who grew up with him as a brother and close friend. As for his wife Gu Qingcheng, his friends Zhuge Yan and Duanmu ye, who have never been to school, they are also behind the spirit beast Xiaobai.


    In front of the gate of the warm Pavilion, he said to the Imperial Guard of Zhaowu hall, who was guarding there. Unless the emperor or his parents came, anyone and everything would be blocked. After that, Lu que went into the warm Pavilion and returned to his temporary bedroom.


    "Xiaobai, Xiaobai." After inserting the door, Lu que took out the tripod from his chest, which became like a jade pendant again, and constantly called the name of Xiaobai in his heart.


    "Lu que." Before long, a slightly childish voice appeared in Lu Que''s heart. He was slightly stunned. He could be sure that the voice came from Xiaobai, the Royal spirit beast, but although the voice was still childish, it was no longer the Milky voice of Xiaobai.


    "Xiaobai?" Lu que tried to ask again in his heart.


    "It''s me, Lu que. Are you ok?" That childish voice once again spread to Lu Que''s heart, but at this time the voice of the Royal spirit beast had a trace of excitement and excitement.


    "I''m fine, but it''s you. I''ve been calling for you every day for more than half a year, but nothing happened. If you don''t wake up again, maybe I''ll go back to the mountain and have a look. " Lu Que''s voice is also a little trembling. Since he can remember, he has been with Xiaobai, the spirit beast. In his heart, Xiaobai is not only his playmate, but also his friend and brother.


    For more than half a year, Xiaobai has heard nothing from him. Although Lu que knows that Xiaobai has lost too much energy because he has used the technique of separation to project his fate, he still can''t help worrying. Lu que had made up his mind that if Xiaobai didn''t wake up after the war in southern Xinjiang, he would return to the mountain with Gu Qingcheng, even if he was trapped there for another 12 years.


    "Didn''t I explain the reason to you through the tripod before I fell asleep?" The Royal spirit beast was also moved to say that Lu que grew up with him when he was young, but for Xiaobai, what''s wrong? After 12 years of not returning to the mountain, Xiaobai witnessed Lu que grow up from a babbling child to a graceful young man. The time they spent together in the mountain is Xiaobai''s happiest day, if not because of this, How can it take the initiative to conclude a contract with a young man of the human race.


    "Xiaobai, if it wasn''t for me, you might not fall into a deep sleep because of the great loss of cultivation." Lu short smell speech some apology of say. He knew very well in his heart that if there was no Xiaobai, he and Gu Qingcheng would have died in xiyuanze. If a top-grade spirit beast came out at any place like xiyuanze, he and Gu Qingcheng would not be able to resist. But it was because of the separate projection of the spirit beast that the strange beasts did not attack them.


    "What are you talking about? You and I don''t have to talk about that at all." The spirit animal Xiaobai said something discontentedly, and then his tone became joyful again. He said, "Lu que, you may not know that I woke up in advance because I got the blessing of Qi luck. What you can''t guess is that I accidentally broke the shackles of Qingmu divine tree."


    "Qi Yun blessing?" Lu que looks at the jade tripod in his hand, and his eyes flash a little clear. With the connection between Xiaobai and yulingshen tripod, yulingshen tripod will feed back to yulingshen beast after absorbing Qi. However, when Lu que hears that Xiaobai inadvertently unties the shackles of Qingmu divine tree, he is stunned. Then he is very happy and says excitedly, "Xiaobai, You mean you can come out of the mountain now? "


    "Yes." Xiaobai, the spirit beast, happily said something, and then his voice went down again. "But I''ve already gone to brother Lu. He said that he would let me leave the mountain only after I completely stabilize my strength. As for how long I can leave, he didn''t say, but it seems that it can''t be too long."


    "Just come out." Lu que nodded excitedly, and no matter whether the spirit beast in bugui mountain could see it or not, "Xiaobai, when you leave bugui mountain, I''ll show you around. This world is more lively than bugui mountain."


    "Don''t talk about it." Xiaobai voice some dignified said, "Qingmu southeast will have disaster, you have to be careful."


    "Qingmu southeast?" Lu que can understand Xiaobai''s meaning when he thinks about it. Daqian is located in the east of Qingmu continent. It''s Daqian''s territory from never returning to the mountains to the eastern sea. Tianxing and Nanli are located in the south of Daqian. But from the perspective of the whole Qingmu continent, they belong to the southeast of Qingmu continent. Thinking of this, Lu que tentatively says, "Xiaobai, are you talking about the fate of the Jedi tide?"


    "You know?" Xiaobai, the spirit beast, didn''t answer directly, but this rhetorical question has confirmed what yuxiayi said before. As a god beast born with heaven''s nourishment, food style and drinking Qi, every word and deed is in the way of heaven. Some things can be revealed by God beasts, but they can''t say it directly by themselves. On this point, the divine beast with the ability of foreknowledge and the human race numerologist have the same effect on reading the last doggerel. They can''t reveal their secrets directly.


    In fact, what Lu que doesn''t know is that Yu Xiayi has made the connection between the animal tide and the national movement so clear that she has already taken on a huge responsibility, and even lost Shouyuan in the dark. It''s just that Yu Xiayi wants to form a relationship with Lu que, and she is confident that after she leaves Qingmu, she will break the human limit and enter the holy land to lose some Shouyuan, It''s nothing to her.


    "Yes, I already know. Today I confirmed the connection between the Jedi tide and the national spirit movement from a person." Lu que has nothing to hide from Xiaobai. He repeats his previous conversation with Yu Xiayi. To Lu Que''s surprise, Xiaobai falls into silence when he finishes speaking.


    After a long time, Xiaobai said, "Lu que, I don''t dare to tell you anything about the great fortune of heaven and earth and the great secrets of the Jedi. I can only guide you from the side. Since that person directly told you that if she is not your close relative, she must have a different plan. Although this kind of thing is only human feelings for your people, it is cause and effect for the god beast and the cultivator. As the cause and effect of the debt, it will end sooner or later. "


    Lu Que''s eyes flashed with a glimmer of light when he heard that it was strange for him to talk about the animal tide in the light of yuxiayi''s one hundred years of cultivation, just like pouring beans in a bamboo tube. But at that time, he really needed to understand it in detail, so he didn''t think about it carefully. At this time, Xiao Bai''s response was that there was such a saying in interpersonal communication, that is, money is good, It''s hard to repay human feelings, but compared with human feelings, it''s even more difficult to repay the cause and effect, especially when Yu Xiayi was a top man and didn''t take advantage of his place.


    However, Lu que looked down and thought for a while, but he didn''t care too much. Yu Xiayi and his father Lu Chun were his elders, and Yu Xiayi had to go with him when he led the troops to the south. Lu que really admired his character. For such a person, Lu que didn''t want to measure him with utilitarian heart. And even if it owes cause and effect, it''s just a word of grace. A green wood leaf is enough to compensate for this. You know, even if yuxiayi is at the peak, the green wood leaf can also help him when he casts the Tao fetus.


    "Xiaobai, that man is a good friend of my parents and an elder of mine. You don''t have to worry." Lu que can hear Xiaobai''s worry and comfort.


    "That''s good." Xiaobai, the beast of the imperial spirit, felt obviously relaxed. After thinking for a while, he said, "Lu que, since you already know the relationship between the national movement and the animal tide, then I have another word to tell you that the affairs of the human race are all man-made, but the desire for power is as deep as the abyss, and people''s hearts go into the sea. Since ancient times, the National Games have collapsed and the tide of animals has emerged, but the scale of the tide of animals is still determined by people. "


    Lu que frowned when he heard Xiao Bai''s words. He didn''t understand the meaning of Xiao Bai''s words, but he knew that Xiao Bai''s words must come from his memory of untiing the seal because of his improvement in cultivation, and the degree of credibility reached almost 10%.


    After tasting these words carefully for several times, Lu que suddenly thought of Li Kexin, the crown prince of Nanli, who was arranged in Wei''s mansion, and the letter of Nanli, which Li Kexin sent to the capital of Qianyuan after dying in Shahai. He couldn''t help but move in his heart and asked, "Xiaobai, do you mean if Tianxing''s fortune collapses, The animal tide of Xiyuan will certainly happen, but if at the same time, the national movement of Nanli collapses at the same time, the animal tide from Xiyuan Jedi will double? "


    "That''s what you said. I don''t have anything." Xiaobai, the spirit beast of the royal family, quickly denies it, but the meaning of the words has confirmed Lu Que''s idea.


    After a long time, Lu que fixed his eyes on the city of Nanli king on the sand table. He sighed and said, "it turns out that you broke the war and then made up your mind to exchange the thousand year national fortune for the chance to save your country. Nanli Wang Li Yongxian, you are really the king of the world. In addition to the military power, the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang have made great progress, All the Lords are inferior to you. "


    Nanli has been established for nearly a thousand years. If anyone in the human race knows the most about animal tide, then in addition to Jiuyao Xingzong, which is the continuation of the ancient daomen, it belongs to the Li family of Nanli. Lu que had confirmed from Yu Xiayi that Nanli Qi Yun was still in the hands of the royal family, and there was no sign of loss. But at that time, he could not figure out why Li Yongxian, the king of Nanli, worked so hard that he even sent Da Qian to die.


    At this time, Lu que thought clearly about Nanli King''s plan. Li Kexin, his eldest son, died, and Li Keyan, his youngest son, could inherit the throne. But if the ancestral temple of sheji was gone, the Li family, which has been inherited for more than 1000 years, would really be cut off. As the most distant country in Aoki, Nanli must have an unknown card. At least they must have mastered the method of destroying their national fortune for survival.


    If Li Yong destroys his movement to the south at the same time that Tianxing is destroyed, the scale of Xiyuan''s animal tide will double. However, the four legions of Yulin, benlei, Gaofeng and Huxiao will bear the brunt of the animal tide. If they are not arranged in advance, even if they can survive in the animal tide, they will not survive in the end. After the animal tide, it left Daqian with a lot of land and a huge loss of military power. At that time, even if Da Qian didn''t want to, he could only cultivate himself again and quietly lick the wound after the animal tide.


    However, this will give Nanli decades of development time. As for whether the animal tide will directly rush into Nanli, the king of Nanli has already calculated clearly. Today, Nanli still controls the natural danger of Ningan river. Even if the animal tide goes south, most of it will be blocked by the river. In the past, it was just some exotic animals that could cross the water and birds of prey that could fly in the sky, In this way, the loss of Nanli is much smaller than that of Daqian, and the proportion between them is at least 100 times different. Such a loss, even with Guoyun as a bet, is also the advantage of Nanli.


    After thinking through all this, Lu can''t help but raise a little respect for Nanli Wang Liyong and exclaim, "the bright Lord of the country, the hero of the world."

 Chapter 289

    From his personal standpoint, Lu que admires Nanli King Li Yongxian very much. Whether he launched the Nanli reform at great risk, or now he continues Nanli''s reign with this strategy, it shows that he is a wise king with great ambition. If he was born in the great Qian emperor''s family, he might be better than today''s Qian Emperor Yu Yuanxu, At least in Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, Lu que didn''t see the ambition to launch changes and clarify the world even if he suffered tens of thousands of disasters. He didn''t see the determination to preserve the country even if he was afraid of being stigmatized after death.


    But at this time, he was already an important Minister of Da Qian. From the standpoint of Da Qian, Li Yong was a dangerous enemy who had to be eliminated. To let such a person live in the world for a day was a great threat to Da Qian. If this time Da Qian did not make up his mind to launch the war in southern Xinjiang even though he did not know what to do, which interrupted the reform process of Nanli and Li Yongxian''s arrangement, it may be 20 or 30 years later that Nanli can really rise again and compete with Da Qian.


    After all, this man and beast had not spoken for more than half a year. Naturally, there were many topics to talk about. Before he knew it, the sun was already slanting to the West. It was only when the Food Supervisor sent someone to ask him what he wanted to eat in the evening that he hung the tripod back to his chest, Temporarily cut off the use of spirit tripod as a carrier of dialogue.


    The dinner was sent directly from the imperial dining room to Lu Que''s room, but Lu que always thought about what happened today, and he was not satisfied with his food. Even when he had dinner in the main hall of warm Pavilion, he couldn''t remember what dishes the imperial dining room had sent this evening.


    It was almost time for Lu que to return to the warm pavilion from the square in front of the palace and for emperor and empress Luan to drive back to Qianyuan city from the west mountain. It was a busy time for empresses and empresses to return to the palace, whether it was the front palace composed of seven main halls or the back palace under the command of the empress. Looking out from the warm Pavilion of Zhaowu hall, on the corridor steps of the palace, From time to time, a team of waiters and maids with different objects appeared.


    Standing by the window of the warm Pavilion, Lu que looked at the slowly setting sun and calculated the time, while sorting out the whole thing again in his heart. When the red glow in the sky became dim gradually and the palace lamps in the front palace were lit one by one, Lu kuocai returned to his bedroom, changed into the second grade military commander''s robe that he had not formally worn several times even after spending half a year in the Zhaowu Hall of the outer Pavilion, and walked along the yudaoming terrace made of white jade towards the purple pole hall at the peak of Lingqiu.


    What is going to happen is too big. Even if he takes charge of the military power in southern Xinjiang, he can''t make decisions without authorization. He must report to the emperor face to face and ask him to write the imperial edict. Moreover, this matter is not only related to the military cabinet, there are many things that need the cooperation of the cabinet and the various ministries in the central court. This also needs the emperor''s explicit decree, in order to mobilize all kinds of resources as much as possible.


    Lu que walked towards the summit of Lingqiu, nodded to the rotating guards from time to time, and chatted with those he knew for a short time. Lu que had lived in Zhaowu hall for half a year, and the guards of the seven halls of Qiangong didn''t know him very much. In addition, many of these guards knew that the emperor trusted Lu''s father and son very much, The future of the great prince is far beyond their measure. So even if some dutiful guards who didn''t know Lu que wanted to cross examine Lu que, they were pulled aside by their companions. After those people whispered a few words in their ears, those guards just showed a little surprise. Then they looked at their nose, nose and heart, and turned a blind eye to Lu Que, who was obviously going to face the saint in Ziji hall. Lu que could only shake his head here.


    At the beginning of the war in southern Xinjiang, many people in the foreign military questioned whether Lu could take up this important task. Only half a year has passed. For example, today''s star war is in the hands of Daqian, and after Nanli has taken over the land of the two prefectures, the suppressed Nanli dare not recover the lost land to the north, It''s really admired by these men in the army.


    In fact, what Lu did not know was that among the troops of Daqian and the guards of Jiudu, many people who were not very old were looking for relationships and wanted to be transferred to the Changqing army. For those men in the army who still want to make contributions, it is better to follow a commander who can fight, can fight, and can win a war when he has nothing to do every day and has to wait to die all day.


    Moreover, the promotion of He Tao, Cheng Yuan and Feng Yang also gives many people a glimmer of hope. Now everyone can see that Lu que will become one of the three major military giants in the near future. Now he works under Lu Que''s command, and his future gains may be a hundred times a thousand times. You should know that a military prime minister who wants to promote a person can''t be easily described, As long as he slightly conveys such a meaning, the officials who handle specific affairs will naturally do everything properly.


    Lu Chun didn''t let his son Lu que know about this. After screening, he transferred some outstanding young generals and captains to the Changqing army in the name of the expansion of the Changqing army. Lu Chun had formed the Tianhuo army by himself. He can''t be more familiar with this kind of thing, and the Changqing army is the foundation of Lu Que in the future, As a father, Lu Chun naturally has a lot of heart. He is even more careful than he was when he set up the sky fire army. He has great righteousness in his hands. Even if some people can see anything, they can''t find an excuse. After all, the sky fire army gathered most of the young generation of Da Qian. Today''s Evergreen army is nothing compared with the sky fire army of that year.


    "Manager Wang, is your majesty sleeping? I have something very important to see you." In front of Ziji hall, the on duty Ziji imperial guard checked his identity. Lu que saw Wang zanzheng standing outside the Ziji hall and asked.


    "It turned out to be Marshal Lu. His majesty has not stopped. He is discussing with several central adults in the palace." Wang Zan saw Lu que coming from a distance. When Lu que talked to him, his face was full of smiles. As a man who spent at least eight hours a day with the emperor, Wang Zan naturally knew what position Lu was in the emperor''s mind. Although he had no ambition, it was necessary for him to make friends with Lu. Besides, he just revealed it a little, and didn''t tell Lu que palace what to discuss. It was not illegal, and he sold the favor.


    "My lord?" Lu que repeated Wang Zan''s words and asked, "manager Wang, can you tell me who is in the palace?"


    Wang Zan heard Lu que claim to be me, and waved his hand and said, "don''t say that, marshal Lu. I''m still the head of the internal servant. I''m the second grade officer. Marshal Lu, you''re the second grade officer. If you''re not in the Ziji hall, I''ll see you first."


    Speaking of this, Wang Zan looked left and right, took two steps to Lu que, and said in a low voice, "originally, your majesty only discussed with Princess Chang and the Duke of Wei. Later, prime ministers Zhuge, Liu and min of the cabinet were also announced. As for what the palace was saying, I didn''t know."


    "Thank you for telling me." Lu que bowed his hand to Wang Zan, then frowned and said hesitantly, "manager Wang, your Majesty must be discussing important matters with the important ministers in the court now, but I really have something urgent to see your majesty. Can the manager inform me?"


    If Lu que came to Ziji hall before, he would not care about this. But now in Ziji hall, besides the emperor, there are cabinet Prime Minister Zhuge Xingzhi, sub prime minister Liu Buyi, and foreign minister min Wensheng. Besides his father Lu Chun and his mother Yu Chuqing, besides the left and right prime ministers who went to the East and west to inspect the autumn harvest, and the two military prime ministers who were in the south at this time, Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, and Gu Huairen, the Duke of Dingguo, the most important prime ministers in the inner and outer chambers of Daqian, all appeared in Ziji hall at this time.


    Lu que was able to guess that what was discussed in the hall should be related to the letter of Nanli kingdom. However, with the gathering of important ministers in the court, he was not good at breaking into the Ziji hall. He had to ask Wang Zan to help him find a way and see if he could find an opportunity to report it.


    "Marshal Lu, your majesty has given orders in advance. If Marshal Lu comes, he can enter directly without notice." Wang Zan said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you, manager Wang." Lu que arched his hand to Wang Zan and went straight to Ziji hall.


    Wang Zan sighed when he looked at Lu Que''s back. He knew that the Ziji hall was different from the main halls of the three imperial palaces, namely, the Wenzheng hall, the Lizheng hall and the qinzheng hall. The Ziji hall was the emperor''s bedroom, study and the place where he usually read memorials. Even the prime ministers of the inner and outer pavilions could not come directly to the Ziji hall without the emperor''s summons, In the Hongxi Dynasty, apart from Princess Yu Chuqing and the previous prime minister Luo canglan, Lu que was the only one with this honor. It can be seen that the emperor attached great importance to Lu que.


    When Lu Que''s hand touched the door of Ziji hall, he could clearly feel the voice of the original voice in the hall suddenly stopped. When he entered the Ziji hall, six pairs of eyes fell on him at the same time, but the emotions contained in these eyes were totally different, some were caring, some appreciated, some examined, and some had a hint of hostility.


    "I have met your majesty, Lu que." Lu lacks a bow.


    When the emperor asked him to straighten up, he said to Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing standing on the left side of the hall, "I''ve seen my father and mother."


    Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing both nodded with a smile when they saw their son in the second grade military commander''s uniform. Even if they were parents, they had never seen Lu que wear this dress several times.


    "I have met Prime Minister Zhuge, Prime Minister Liu and Prime Minister min." Lu que smiles and salutes Zhuge Xingzhi, Liu Buyi and min Wensheng. Since Lu que entered the hall, the etiquette is perfect. All the cabinet members in the hall are much older than him. Min Wensheng, the youngest of them, is also from his parents'' generation, and Zhuge Xingzhi and Liu Bujue are two generations older than him. Moreover, these people are all of the first class, slightly higher than him. But when Lu que got up, his eyes slightly stopped on Liu Buyi, who was smiling, and then he took his eyes back.


    "We were still talking about whether you would come to Ziji Hall tonight." See Lu want to retreat to one side, Qian Yuan Yu Yuan Xu said with a smile.


    "Yes, queer, your majesty said on the way that as soon as he went back to the palace, you should find Ziji hall." Yu Chuqing also said with a smile. Yu Chuqing''s eyes are full of pride and pride when she looks at Lu que. Her son Lu Que''s talent, vision and growth speed far exceed her expectation as a mother. You know, even Lu Chun, who was known as the head of the three heroes of the poor family, was not as good as his son at this age.


    They did talk about it just now. After all, Lu que did it by himself when he met Li Kexin, the crown prince of Nanli, and sent zhugewei the letter of Nanli to Xishan. All this is related to the trend of the war in southern Xinjiang. Based on Yu Yuanxu''s understanding of Lu que, Lu Que should find Ziji hall as soon as he returns to the palace. After all, the military situation is so hot that he can''t afford any delay, What he didn''t expect was that Lu que didn''t come here until he turned on the lamp. However, it also showed that Lu Que''s efforts to Nourish Qi had increased during this period.


    In fact, Emperor Yu Yuanxu was still dissatisfied with Nanli''s letter. After all, such a matter should be handled by the Ministry of rites or the cabinet first. Liu Buyi, who stayed in the capital, turned a blind eye to it and directly pushed it to Lu que.


    However, Liu no doubt said that recently, there have been a lot of autumn harvest memorials from all over the country, and he is the only one in the cabinet to stay at home. In addition, he has already passed the age of obedience, and his energy is really poor, so he handed the matter over to the foreign cabinet. After all, the autumn harvest is a big plan of the country, especially when the war broke out in southern Xinjiang and there was a lot of food and grass consumption. Moreover, even if the cabinet came forward, the matter of Li Kexin and Nanli''s letters would be handed over to the foreign cabinet. Liu budoubted that it would save time, and Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian, was still a little unhappy, But it didn''t say much.


    Although Lu que didn''t hear their previous conversation, he could guess some points from these two sentences, but now is not the time to say this. Thinking of this, Lu que said solemnly, "Your Majesty, father, mother, three prime ministers, Lu que didn''t come here because of Li Kexin and Nanli Guoshu."


    "Queer, what are you here for?" Lu Chun is also surprised to see his son Lu que. Now the most important thing for Da Qian is the war with Tianxing and Nanli. Tianxing doesn''t have to worry about it now. If there is no accident, the good news will come in a month or two, and Nanli is the only one left. He can''t think of anything else to make his son look so serious. But when Lu Chun said something, there was a flash of light in his heart, and his expression became serious, waiting for his son Lu Que''s words.


    "Your Majesty, this matter concerns hundreds of millions of people in the Three Kingdoms. Please hold back." Lu que said with a glance at the maid in waiting in the palace.


    "Good." Yu Yuanxu nodded and waved to the palace. When the maid of honor Yuguan left, he called Wang Zan in and ordered him to order the imperial guards of Ziji palace to retreat 100 meters away.


    When people in the hall looked at the emperor''s actions, Yu Chuqing''s eyes flashed a trace of satisfaction. However, after hearing Lu Que''s words, Lu Chun gradually decided to guess that the whole person became dignified, while Zhuge Xingzhi''s eyes were half closed, as if he didn''t see what was happening. Min Wensheng''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement. He was born in a poor family, Nature attached great importance to Lu que, a new generation leader of the humble family. However, Liu Buyi''s eyes showed a trace of unnaturalness. He did not expect that the emperor trusted Lu que to such an extent that he dismissed the people inside the palace and the guards outside the palace without asking anything.


    "Well, Lu que, you can say it." When Wang Zan walked out of the Ziji hall again and closed the door, Emperor Yu Yuanxu said that he was curious about what Lu que wanted to say next. He knew that Lu que would not deliberately avoid these people when he reported the strategic arrangement of Southern Xinjiang to him.


    "Your Majesty, what I want to say is to cherish the fate of the Jedi beast tide." Lu que said that, without waiting for the public to respond, he explained the connection between the national spirit and the tide of Jedi beasts, and the real intention of sending the Prince Li Yongxian to deliver the national documents.


    When Lu que finished everything, he bowed down again and said, "Your Majesty, there are millions of troops in southern Xinjiang, twelve counties of Southern Xinjiang in Changqing Henan Province, as well as Tianxing and Nanying people, with a total population of more than one hundred million. These are the honest and good people of qingmuyan people. Please make a decision as soon as possible."


    "It''s really that serious. Will the animal tide break out as you said?" Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, looks very ugly. With the collapse of the heavenly star, Nanli must not survive alone. At that time, with the martial arts of the destruction of Qingyang Empire and southern Xinjiang, his contribution will surpass that of the ancestor Emperor Wu. Among the emperors of Da Qian Dynasty, he is only under the founding empress, but he did not expect that there would be a tide of Jedi animals after the destruction of the country, To know about these records, even in the Imperial Palace Library, he had never seen them.


    Seeing that the emperor seemed to be a little unconvinced, Lu Que''s face changed slightly and said sincerely, "Your Majesty, with the fall of the stars, the fate of Nanli kingdom will collapse and the tide of animals will break out. Weichen has entered xiyuanze, where there are many crises and unfathomable. The strength of the herds that can survive in that environment can be seen. According to Wei Chen''s calculation, even if the scale of this animal tide is not as large as that at the end of Dayan, it should be after the extinction of Dali and Daxuan. Your majesty, we don''t have much time. "


    Lu Que''s heart is really worried. Before, waige had already sent letters to the major legions in southern Xinjiang with Zhongjun Xinying. According to the calculation of time, now Fengxiang pianshi of Yulin, benlei and Gu Qingcheng should have launched an attack on xiyuanze legion of Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Wucheng. As long as xiyuanze Legion is annihilated, it can only rely on Qiu Xu''s more than 100000 troops, Is unable to defend the Star City under the siege of the two legions.

 Chapter 290

    Today, Lu que has felt the power of Qi transportation from the void at the Zhenguo cauldrons in the square in front of the palace. Although he can''t be completely sure, most of the power of Qi transportation must come from the Tianxing national transportation. It''s obvious that the Tianxing Kingdom, which has lost half of its territory, is losing its Qi transportation. Only when the Tianxing king is conquered, the Tianxing Qi transportation will surely collapse.


    For the sake of the battle of heaven and stars, Lu Qian has been planning for more than half a year. Now the time is ripe, and the military orders have been sent to southern Xinjiang, so it is absolutely impossible to change them at will. Lu que said that he would destroy Tianxing in about two months, but in his mind, one month is enough. He said that two months is just for a rainy day. As long as he takes the lead in annihilating the xiyuanze legion of Yan Tuohai, Lu que has seven points to grasp. The battle of Tianxing capital can be decided by one drum, so there is no time left for Daqian to prepare.


    "Teacher, what do you think?" Emperor Yu Yuanxu was silent for a long time. He looked at Prime Minister Zhuge Xingzhi and asked.


    Although Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, had never experienced animal tides, he was fond of hunting for novelty when he was young. He has read almost all the records of animal tides in historical books. In his impression, the animal tides brought misery, disaster and death to the qingmuyan people. Now Lu que has a firm idea, but he doesn''t know what to do. According to Lu que, he wants to move all the twelve southern prefectures to the north of Yusi lake. Such a large-scale migration has never happened in history. A bad one will lead to a civil commotion, Therefore, even if he was Emperor Daqian, he hesitated for a moment. He urgently needed someone to help him analyze the advantages and disadvantages and make a decision.


    Zhuge Xingzhi didn''t immediately return to the emperor''s words, but after saluting the emperor, he went to one side, pushed a window open and looked up at the stars in the sky.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the same starry sky and the same stars may not be different, but in the eyes of Zhuge Xingzhi, it is not the same. The way of celestial longitude and latitude, like the way of array, is the unique skill of Zhuge family. Zhuge Xingzhi, who is very proficient in the way of celestial phenomena, is not the first person in the way of celestial phenomena, But there is no problem in the top three.


    Zhuge had a habit of watching the sky at night. Since the war in southern Xinjiang resumed, he had to take time to observe the movement of the sky as long as it was not rainy or cloudy. Even yesterday, he had observed the changes of the sky in the Xishan hunting palace, but at that time he could only see the connection between the army and disaster in southern Xinjiang, and the victory of the army was great, There will be a falling star in the southern King''s palace.


    However, when Zhuge Xingzhi opened the window and looked at the stars in the sky, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his face changed suddenly, because the sky at this time seemed to be driven by Lu Que''s words, which was very different from yesterday. In the eyes of ordinary people, the ordinary night sky could not be any more ordinary, But in Zhuge Xing''s eyes, he saw the blood rushing into the air, the endless bad news coming and the river and mountain stained with blood. For a moment, Zhuge Xing''s heart was shocked, and even his body trembled slightly.


    Although he was surprised at what Lu said just now, he didn''t think much of it. Now that the celestial phenomena have been revealed, it is almost true that Lu Qiangang''s statement is true. Even Zhuge Xingzhi, who has seen countless storms, feels tight at the thought of the scale of the animal tide in the gap of Lu. His hands, which have never seen the slightest old state, are also holding hands.


    All the changes of Zhuge''s behavior naturally fall into the eyes of the people in the hall. The performance of Zhuge''s behavior has almost confirmed what Lu que said just now. In Ziji hall, besides Lu Chun, even Yu Chuqing''s appearance is pale. Beast tide is a taboo term for the whole Terran. Even if the temple is full of people who have experienced wind and rain, they don''t want to face it directly.


    At this time, a cool night wind blew in from the window opened by Zhuge Xingzhi. This night wind did not disperse the haze of people''s hearts in the hall, and the coolness in the night wind did not shock people''s spirits. On the contrary, it made people in the hall feel like they were in the ice and snow in winter, and they all felt a piercing chill.


    "Your Majesty, if the old minister is not dazed, then Marshal Lu''s words just now should be true." After a long time, Zhuge Xingzhi closed the window again. It was such a simple action, but it gave people a feeling of exhausting all their strength. Zhuge Xingzhi stood in front of the closed window for a while. Then he slowly returned to his original position step by step. He bowed to the inquiring emperor and said at the same time.


    "Teacher, can you be more detailed?" Yu Yuanxu is obviously not very satisfied with Zhuge Xingzhi''s answer, so he asks again.


    Zhuge Xingzhi knew that the emperor was not proficient in this strange skill. He pondered a little and said, "Your Majesty, the astronomical phenomena show that there is red earth karma in the southern sky, which is accompanied by boundless fierce blood. The southern King''s palace helps the star to hide, and cuts off the king''s Qi. The heaven and earth change color, and the stars are stained with blood. As far as the old minister knows, this is the sign of human catastrophe, After the battle of hundreds of races and the establishment of the human race in the Qingmu continent, there will be only the tide of Jedi beasts. Marshal Lu is right. We really don''t have much time left. Please make a decision early. "


    "How could it be like this?" Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, was a little absent-minded. Although he trusted Lu que, he was too young. Half of what Lu que said just now was confirmed by others, and the other half was his own guess. Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian, believed only five points at most.


    However, Zhuge Xingzhi''s words made him believe it. He had known each other for decades. Naturally, Yu Yuanxu knew that Zhuge Xingzhi''s knowledge in the way of celestial phenomena was no less than zhugelin, the first generation of auxiliary state official who started the foundation of the great army with emperor Taizu more than 200 years ago, and Zhuge Xingzhi''s auxiliary politics for more than ten years, and he never spoke falsely about such an important matter concerning the country, He never said a word more about what he didn''t know for sure. Now when he said that, he must have at least eight or nine points of confidence in his heart. Then what Lu que said just now is all true, and his guess is almost equal to what is bound to happen.


    Thinking of this, Yu Yuanxu looks at Yu Chuqing, just like when he first ascended the throne, he would turn to this elder sister for help when he encountered anything difficult. He says "elder sister ~"


    Yu Chuqing was also shocked and said, "Your Majesty, since things can''t be stopped, we have to face them. Now that we can get the news ahead of time and have one or two months to prepare, it''s very rare. Let''s listen to what the missing son plans to do."


    "Elder sister Chang is right." Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of the Qian Dynasty, was also relieved when he heard the words. Looking at the wooden brocade box on the imperial case, his eyes gradually became firm.


    Yu Yuanxu found that he was too concerned about his reputation in history books recently, and he became a little worried about gain and loss. When he thought that he had just heard that the animal tide was about to break out, the first thing he thought about was not the people, but the fame of later generations. He is a great emperor. He should be responsible for defending the country and defending Xinjiang. Whether facing the great enemies in the northern and southern regions or the impending tide of Jedi beasts, he should not think of himself first, but of the guangwo mountains and hundreds of millions of people left by his ancestors.


    Yu Yuanxu closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his eyes were full of firmness and self-confidence. At this moment, he had readjusted his good mood and regained the look of emperor Daqian. He looked at Lu Que and said, "Lu que, you are the first to discover this matter. With your intelligence, you must have a case in your heart. Let me and several prime ministers have a look at it."


    "Yes, your majesty." Lu que saluted and said, "Your Majesty, the menace of the animal tide comes from their violent bloodlust and the destructiveness of the disappearance of people and animals along the way. Therefore, the minister thought that it is better to save land than people. First, he transferred the common people, and then handed over the responsibility of guarding the land to the army."


    "Short son, if this way, as long as zhennanguan is not broken by the tide of beasts, the people of Daqian may be saved. Then, when Tianxing is destroyed in southern Xinjiang, the people will all be the people of Daqian. What are you going to do?" At this time, Lu Chun, who has never spoken, said.


    Lu Chun has generally understood the intention of his son Lu que. The people who moved Lu que are going to have a hard fight with the tide of animals. However, he did not say that. He directly asked Lu que about the arrangements behind him, because in Lu Chun''s mind, it is better to face the tide of animals than to lock up and shiver like a quail. You can''t be bullied, and the Terran can''t be humiliated, no matter how big the tide of animals is, We can''t let the Terran retreat.


    Lu que looked at the emperor, hesitated a little, and said, "in terms of Tianxing, I have written to Gu Xiang and Shen Shuai. After the annihilation of Yan Tuohai''s xiyuanze legion, Shen Shuai will lead the benlei Legion in Tianxing battlefield to return to the north and join the 150000 benlei troops guarding zhennanguan. By then, there will be nearly 300000 benlei troops stationed in zhennanguan."


    Here, Lu que goes to the sand table of Southern Xinjiang. There are two sand tables made. One is in the outer Pavilion, and the other is in the Ziji hall. Emperor Yu Yuanxu, Princess Yu Chuqing, Duke Lu Chun, Prime Minister Zhuge Xingzhi, Prime Minister Liu Bujue, and foreign minister min Wensheng also walk to the sand table, They all want to see what kind of layout they have made in the face of the tide of beasts.


    "Your Majesty, father, mother, prime ministers, Zhennan pass is the most powerful pass in our army. After years of construction and expansion, we can now garrison millions of troops. 300000 thunder troops are not the limit. And we don''t know the route of the animal tide. It''s not safe to rely on 300000 thunder troops to defend it, So I want to mobilize the left and right Zhuo guards of Qingquan City 72000 people to go south to stabilize the defense line of zhennanguan. By that time, there will be 370000 troops in zhennanguan. In addition to the Imperial City worship in southern Xinjiang, it should be able to ensure the safety of zhennanguan. " Lu que picked up a short stick made of ivory, pointed to zhennanguan on the sand table, and then pointed to qingquancheng.


    "This is feasible, but when the left and right Zhuo guards go down to the south, the defense of Qingquan city will be empty. Even if the people of the southern border counties are moved to the north, Qingquan city still has a large warehouse in the south. If so many people are moved at one time, it is bound to cause people''s unrest. When things are in chaos, there must be a lot of people taking advantage of the fire to rob. How to protect the safety of the warehouse in the south?" Zhuge Xingzhi nodded slightly, then frowned and looked at Qingquan city in the sand table.


    Although the grain and ordnance stored in Qingquan city''s nanjingcang had been almost exhausted in the first half of the war in southern Xinjiang, it did not mean that there was nothing in the nanjingcang. All the grain and ordnance transported by canal from the four big warehouses in Daqian were collected in the nanjingcang. As far as he knows, the grain and ordnance transported in the nanjingcang alone now costs 1.2 million taels. If you leave Qingquan City, Nanjingcang is bound to be looted by the mob. Zhuge Xingzhi believed that Daqian people were kind, but he didn''t believe in the human nature of chaos.


    "I asked the Ministry of war and the Ministry of household to send more grain for 600000 troops in southern Xinjiang in March. Now this batch of grain and grass will be transported from the imperial capital in three days. I plan to send 36000 people from the three battalions of He Tao, Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan of the Changqing army to go south with the fleet. After the left and right Zhuo guards are deployed, they will take over the defense of Qingquan City, and then take Qingquan city as the center, They moved the people of twelve counties in southern Xinjiang. "


    Lu que took a look at the emperor and Prime Minister Zhuge Xingzhi, hesitated a little, and then said, "Your Majesty, I plan to let the East Palace attendants Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye, Lin Qingyu, Bai Suoguang, zhixingnan and Shen Lixing go south with the three camps, who will be responsible for cooperating with the local government to move the people to the north of Yusi lake and Changqing river."


    "What did the teacher think?" Yu Yuanxu just saw Lu que saying Zhuge Yan''s name. Zhuge Xingzhi''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t help asking.


    Zhuge Xingzhi looks at the emperor and other people, and smiles bitterly. Zhuge Yan is the only male who is about to become an adult in Zhuge''s family. If Zhuge Yan has an accident, after he and his eldest son Zhuge Ju die, maybe Zhuge''s auxiliary government will be occupied by a side dove. You know, the eldest son of the wise family died in Blackstone fortress, The side branch of the Zhi family was really noisy for a while, and made a lot of jokes in the imperial capital. If it wasn''t for the birth of the posthumous son zhixingnan, maybe the power of the Zhi family at this time would really fall into the side branch''s hands, but he didn''t want such a thing to happen in the Zhuge family.


    But now all eyes are looking at him, even if he is not very willing, he can only nod his head and promise. Besides, Zhuge Xingzhi knows that Zhuge Yan, the eldest grandson, has a good relationship with Lu que, and Lu que will not leave him in the south.


    Thinking of this, Zhuge Xingzhi said, "although he Tao is a general, he Tao is not a scholar after all. Fighting in the battlefield may be better than others. However, it may not be possible to persuade the people to leave their hometown and move. Since you are still young and lack experience, let the officials of the Ministry of official affairs, the Ministry of household affairs, the Ministry of punishment and the Department of wind criticism of the Yushitai also send them over, With them, many things are easier to do, and it is also more helpful to maintain order. Then the Ministry of work sent officials and craftsmen to build simple houses in the counties north of Changqing river for the people who came from the migration. "


    "Lu que, now that the army has been stationed in zhennanguan, will the people of this county not have to move northward?" Seeing that Zhuge Xingzhi didn''t say anything to stop Zhuge Yan from going south, instead, he added Lu Que''s plan in a more detailed and comprehensive way. On the contrary, Emperor Yu Yuanxu frowned.


    Although the relationship between Daqian and Tianxing and Nanli is not good, there has only been a slight friction on the border for a hundred years. The real war is only the battle of zhennanguan 18 years ago, the battle of destroying the lion army last year and the battle of destroying the country in Nanjiang this year. In the middle of the war, there has been a superficial confrontation between face and heart, and there has never been a break between merchants, This has also made the southern border counties more prosperous. I don''t know how much they have won compared with the northern border counties. Yu Yuanxu''s scalp is numb at the thought of tens of millions of people moving at the same time. In case someone is holding public opinion, it will really be chaotic.


    "Your Majesty, if you''re not afraid of ten thousand, you''re afraid of just in case. As long as you tell the truth, the people will understand." Zhuge Xingzhi shook his head.


    "Yes, your majesty, Zhennan pass is a grand pass, but we can''t bet all our money on Zhennan pass. If Zhennan pass can''t be held fast, we still have Qingquan city to resist, even Qingquan city can''t, and there is Changqing River''s natural danger. Only in this way can we be safe." Foreign Minister min Wensheng also said.


    On one side, Yu Chuqing, Lu Chun and Liu Buyi also nodded slightly. They didn''t win. They were afraid of losing. If Zhennan pass was broken and the people didn''t move, they just imagined that they were cold all over. The consequences were unbearable. When the land was gone, they could take it back, and the city could be rebuilt, But if there are no people, there will be nothing left. Even if the loss of tens of millions of people recuperates again, it will take decades or even hundreds of years to recover.


    "All right." Seeing that these important officials agreed with Lu Que''s words, Emperor Yu Yuanxu also nodded.


    "Queer, you haven''t said about Tianxing. How do you arrange it?" Yu Chuqing looks at Lu Que and asks. With Lu Que''s arrangement, Daqian is basically safe. The most important thing is Tianxing. As a princess assistant administrator, she doesn''t want to get a devastated and desolate Tianxing county.


    "After the destruction of Tianxing, they gave up the two counties in the north of Huangyan River, and the badminton troops deployed along the river. Fengxiang yunqi patrolled the river bank, while Fengxiang troops sat on the sixteen counties in the south of the Yangtze River and recruited soldiers on the spot for training." Speaking of this, Lu que lowered his head and said, "mother, you should go to the seventh aunt."


    Yu Chuqing nods slowly to listen to Lu Que''s words, but this last sentence makes her and the Emperor Yu Yuanxu look at each other. Both of them can understand Lu Que''s meaning. In the face of crisis, no one can be alone. It''s time for Yu Chuxin to take out the list of dark Huang Fu Xing envoys.

 Chapter 291

    Before da Qian gathered millions of troops to March south, and Lu Chun and Lu Que''s father and son presided over it in the middle. Emperor Yu Yuanxu and Princess Yu Chuqing believed that the final victory would belong to Da Qian. So they knew that Princess Tianyang had a list of the envoys of Dark Phoenix, and they didn''t ask too much. After all, on the eve of last year''s lunar month, the rebellion of the 18th Marquis''s house, plus the fact that Lu Chun had destroyed the stronghold of Dark Phoenix in the north before, the eight Dark Phoenix tribes, which used to be as famous as thorns, had already gone seven out of ten. After all, yuchuxin built the Dark Phoenix. It''s understandable that she wants to keep some cards in her hand for a rainy day.


    But now the situation is obviously different. Even if Lu que guesses the real intention of Nanli and Wang Liyong, he knows in advance that the animal tide is about to break out. However, for Daqian, it will take a certain period of time, one or two months, whether it is to move the people or to rearrange the defense. After all, in the face of the tide of animals, troops and horses are only one aspect, and the most important thing is the food and weapons that can make these troops survive in the tide of animals. It takes more time to transport millions of troops'' food and grass than to move the people in the border counties.


    In this case, there must be other forces to help accomplish this task. The Fuxing envoys of Dark Phoenix buried in Tianxing can play an extremely important role at this time. Among the Fuxing envoys that appear now, there are fan Lei and fan Ting, the legitimate sons of Tianxing Fan family, and Xie''s legitimate daughter, one of the three Qing families, This can be seen from the fact that Princess Tianxiang was able to cross the Guangji river before, and the news that Tianxing King left the capital came from secret channels.


    However, there are thirty-six Fuxing envoys in total. According to the ranking, at least two of them are no less powerful than Xie Daoqin. For example, the Fuxing envoys who poisoned the heavenly star king of the previous generation and made him sick and dead, except for Yu Chuxin and the great Qianming emperor who didn''t know he was still in Qingmu, No one will ever know. At this time, Daqian must take all these people in his hands, because they may be able to help the situation of Southern Xinjiang.


    After seeing Emperor Yu Yuanxu and Princess Yu Chuqing nod their heads, Zhuge Xingzhi, Liu Buyi and min Wensheng look at each other. They don''t understand why Lu que talks about Princess Tianyang, but they are all thoughtful people. They naturally understand that this matter may involve Royal secrets, and they all keep silent. Only Zhuge Xing''s heart slightly raised, you know now Tianyang princess is his daughter-in-law, he doesn''t want to have anything, not clearly involved in Zhuge family.


    "Lu Shuai, the Huangyan river may be a natural danger for people, but it may not be a natural danger for the tide of animals. As far as I know, in the past historical records, it is not that there is no example of Huangyan river being broken by the tide of animals. Lu Shuai has just said that after the destruction of Tianxing, we might as well move all the people of Tianxing to the south of Guangji river. In this way, we can have a lot more space to move, which is more conducive to layer upon layer of defense. " At this time, since Lu que entered the purple pole hall, the sub prime minister Liu budoubtlessly said.


    Lu Que''s brows slightly wrinkled when he heard the speech. He and Liu Buyi looked at each other and said, "what Liu Xiang said is reasonable, but if we implement this strategy, there are still some problems that need to be solved first."


    "Oh? Please, Lu Shuai Liu no doubt smell speech facial expression invariable, still is that pair of smiling face appearance.


    Liu budoubted that the reason why he showed a trace of hostility when Lu Qiaogang entered the Ziji hall was not that after Lu Qiaogang ascended the throne, the aristocratic faction would be reorganized, but that he thought that he was the roadblock of Lu Qiaogang. Looking at the emperor''s mind now, after the new emperor ascended the throne, it must be Yu Tianxiang, the eldest princess, and Lu que, who will be the assistant administrator. In this way, Lu Que''s spearhead will be directed at the center of the cabinet.


    As for why it''s not waige, just look at who it is now. Lu Chun, Duke of Wei, is the father of Lu que. Gu Huairen, Duke of Ding, is Lu Que''s future father-in-law. Yu Yuanpu, king of Zhongyang, is Lu Que''s younger brother-in-law. Moreover, the foreseeable political reform in the future is driven by the imperial family of Daqian. It''s too late for the king of Zhongyang to support Lu que.


    Since waige has been standing behind Lu que, Lu que will certainly restructure the cabinet structure for the sake of the smooth implementation of the decree. Among the five prime ministers in the cabinet, Zhuge Xingzhi, the prime minister, has already passed his destiny. The two sides are even older than Zhuge Xingzhi. It can be predicted that when Yu Minghao, the crown prince, ascends the throne and the political situation is stable, the three will resign. Foreign Minister min Wensheng was born in a poor family. He was the backbone of the rise of a poor family led by the three heroes of a poor family in those years. He will spare no effort to support Lu que, who will bring together the hope of a new generation of poor families.


    In the cabinet, only the second prime minister himself will be the target of Lu que. Although the Liu family is not a big family, because of his official position, the Liu family is also the hope of the aristocratic family. If Lu que wants to suppress the aristocratic family, he must bear the brunt.


    But seeing Lu que, who is a little immature, struggling so hard, Liu Buyi suddenly feels that the future court fight is really nothing. After graduating from the self-study palace, he was transferred to a local official. After decades of official career, he was able to sit in the position of sub prime minister. In addition to his ability and virtue, the most important thing is that he did not lose his heart of serving the country and the people. Now that the outbreak of animal tide is imminent, he also wants to see if Lu que has seen through the whole situation. If not, he can also find out what he left behind and fill in the gaps, so as to fulfill his duty as prime minister.


    Besides, even if Lu could not move him, the new emperor would not be able to accommodate him. After all, today''s Donggong Shidu is the first-class talent among the young generation of Da Qian. Besides a little lack of experience, his own talent is not much weaker than those of them. Think of here, although Liu no doubt is still a pair of smiling, but look at Lu lack of eyes, but a lot of kindness.


    Although Liu Buqian''s expression remained unchanged, Lu que could clearly feel the change of Liu Buqian''s attitude. He looked at him in surprise and said, "first of all, even if the initiative and the general situation of today''s star battlefield fall to us, we should first annihilate the xiyuanze legion of Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Wucheng, and then take advantage of the victory to attack Tianxing capital, The loss of tens of thousands of troops is inevitable. At that time, Shen Shuai will return to zhennanguan in the north, and those who stay in Xinde Tianxing are only two legions, Yulin and Fengxiang. They are still two armies that have not experienced a great war and are dissatisfied with the organization. More than 200000 troops are not enough to complete the task of migrating Tianxing people. "


    "Second." Without waiting for Liu Buyi to open his mouth, Lu que continued, "unlike the seven counties in Guangji, the Tianxing counties in the south of Huangyanjiang River and the north of Guangji River are all rich and rich places of Tianxing. The Yan Family of Tianxing has ruled here for more than 500 years, which is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The collapse of Tianxing was a time when the people were in a panic. If they moved rashly, they would inevitably arouse a popular revolt. In that case, some of the gains would not be worth the losses. It would be better to borrow the government of seven counties in Henan Province to exempt Tianxing from the past exorbitant taxes and levies, re measure the land and distribute it to the people, and then let the people tell them to accept Tianxing''s hearts with the blood of Tianxing''s powerful family. In this way, although it was not enough to meet the king''s division, at least it would not resist the rule of Da Qian. Emperor Taizu once said that the only thing in the world is the people''s heart. As long as the people''s heart is on our side, we can stick to it in the tide of beasts. "


    At this point, Lu Kuo licked his dry lips and glanced up at the crowd. His parents nodded and smiled at him, indicating that he would continue to talk. He could not help pointing to the sand table in front of him and saying, "finally, militarily, Huangyan river is higher in the South and lower in the north, while Guangji river is higher in the north and lower in the south, and the tide of animals comes from the north. Huangyan river is obviously more suitable to stick to than Guangji river, Besides, after Huangyan River, there are strong cities like Zhongxing city and Heyan city. In addition, Pingshan pass is under repair. Even if the animal tide breaks through the Huangyan defense line, Yulin and Fengxiang have high solid walls to rely on, so that they will not be broken by the animal tide at one time. "


    "Ha ha ~" Liu no doubt saw Lu que finish, so he could not help but laugh and said, "I''ve heard that Lu Shuai had the ability to win thousands of miles when he was young. Now, it''s true that as the rumor says, Da Qian has Lu Shuai in charge of the war in southern Xinjiang, or he can stick to it in the tide of beasts."


    Liu can''t help sighing. Although the Lu family in Weiguo is not prosperous, there is a famous Marshal Lu Chun in the last generation, and Lu is a young genius in this generation. These two people can keep the Lu family prosperous for at least a hundred years. In addition to their young children, Liu''s family is also attractive. The rest of their children are mediocre people, maybe after themselves, The Liu family is about to fall into decline. After more than a hundred years, there may not be the name of the Liu family in the Daqian family.


    Thinking of this, Liu could not help but make a decision in his heart. He bowed to Emperor Yu Yuanxu and said, "Your Majesty, the granary in the south of Qingquan city is related to the supply of materials for the southern army. The old minister is willing to go south with the Third Battalion of Changqing to take charge of Qingquan, transfer military funds and move the people."


    On the one hand, Liu Bujue said that out of public interest, he moved tens of millions of people at one time, which is really a big deal. Under the circumstances that the emperor and the prime minister can''t afford to leave lightly, the prime minister, who is sitting in Qingquan City, can handle many things well. At least those local officials dare not act in front of him.


    On the one hand, Liu Bujue wants to make a good relationship with Lu que, who is sure to take charge of the animal tide. As long as Da qian can survive the animal tide crisis, Lu que will also treat the Liu family differently because of his existence. After all, Lu que has to look at the general situation when he is in power, and he will not deliberately embarrass any family. With this good relationship, he is the most valued young son, There will be a step forward.


    You should know that when the three heroes of the humble family rose up, Lu Chun was not only joined by the students of the humble family, but also by the younger generation of xungui and his family. For example, Gu Huairen and zhugeju of xungui, and Mu Zhuo, Shi Kuan and Feng Yu of his family. Now these people come out to pursue the top nine families, and the rest are in high positions. In Liu''s doubt, since the poor xungui can borrow Lu''s power, so can their Liu family. As for other middle and small families who still have a grudge against Lu''s, he can''t manage it. At this time, it''s too late to sweep the snow in front of the door. How can they manage the frost on the tiles of other families.


    Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian, heard Liu Buyi''s words. He thought for a moment, nodded his head and said, "I''ll let the 24 elites of Sanwei sect follow Liu Xiang to the south to protect him at any time."


    "Thank you, your majesty. I''ll do my best to die." Liu no doubt was overjoyed by the emperor''s words and his actions in going south to Qingquan. After a hundred years, as long as the descendants of the Liu family did not seek their own death, they would be able to ensure that there would be no worries for two or three generations.


    "Queer, there are 370000 troops stationed in Guantun of Zhennan. There are walls to rely on or to stick to. But Tianxing has only 300000 troops of Yulin and Fengxiang, and the war losses are less than 300000. It''s a little less just relying on the water of Huangyan River and riverbank fortress." Staring at the sand table for a while, Yu Chuqing asked.


    "Elder sister Chang, except for the Changqing army, which has been expanded and trained in the imperial capital, we have no troops to mobilize." Without waiting for Lu to speak, Emperor Yu Yuanxu said.


    Yu Chuqing was stunned when she heard the speech, and then she chuckled bitterly.


    Daqian has 12 main armies and 24 guards. Together with the scattered armaments of counties and counties, it has more than 4 million conventional troops. However, since the beginning of the war in southern Xinjiang, the six legions gathered in southern Xinjiang, and the Hanhai Legion transferred to Southeast China was the seven legions. However, the three armies of Northern Xinjiang, namely, Tianhuo, Longxiang and benlei, are facing the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang. The Shanyin army guards mingquanguan in the west, and at the same time, it is not mobilizable to guard against not returning to the mountains.


    Among the 24 guards, the four armed forces and the seven palace guards, one guarding the imperial capital and the other guarding the Imperial Palace, can not be easily transferred. In addition to Qingquan city and Yanyang City, there are two Fenghuang guards stationed in the other six capitals because of the existence of big warehouses in the north and the south. There is only one Fenghuang guard stationed in the other six capitals. Under the current situation, it is necessary for them to stabilize people''s hearts and minds, which can not be mobilized at all. And the last Royal three guards, let them close protection, spy intelligence, attack and assassinate, may be a good hand, but in front of the battle, they are not good at it.


    There are 500 to 1000 garrisons in counties and cities, and only two or three hundred in counties. In such a dynamic layout, there is no use at all. In this way, there will be no more troops to mobilize except the Changqing army, which can immediately go south to reinforce its four million troops.


    "Queer, what you''ve been saying is that there are arrangements for Tianxing. How do you plan to arrange the three hundred thousand troops in Ningan Hebei Looking at the terrain on the sand table, Lu Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly. He seemed to understand his son''s plan and asked.


    "Your Majesty, Lu qiaoyue, please surrender your sin." Lu que bowed to the emperor when he heard the words, but what he said made everyone in the hall a little confused.


    "What have you done? Why do you want me to surrender?" Yu Yuan Xu some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Your Majesty, there are priorities. At that time, your Majesty was in the hunting palace in the west mountain. Therefore, without asking for orders, he sent a letter to King Zhongyang, asking him to secretly mobilize the Huxiao army to retreat to the county city of Ning''an, and the swift wind army took over the Huxiao camp in the north of Ning''an." Lu Kuo pointed his ivory stick to the south of the sand table, gently pointed it in the north of Ning''an, and drew a dotted line to connect it to the county city of Ning''an.


    "You are in charge of the war in southern Xinjiang, control the troops of the army in southern Xinjiang, and have the right to make decisions in case of emergency. How can I blame you?" Yu Yuanxu does not care about the hand, in the sand table looked at a few eyes, some puzzled asked "just you mobilize Huxiao army retreat, what is it for?"


    "Your Majesty, look." Lu Kui pointed to Ning''an city in the sand table and said, "this city used to be a post station. Later, because it was the main road of the three mountains and there were many merchants coming and going, Nanli built a city here. Before, Nanli built a fortress in the three mountains and became a horn with Ning''an city. Weichen thought that we could follow this strategy. Instead of building a stronghold here, we used huge stones to beat wood and trap fire oil, Block up the three mountain thoroughfares that used to transport countless goods. In this way, as long as there is enough food and grass, this place may become an island paradise in the tide of animals. "


    "Block the three mountain main roads?" In addition to Lu Chun, who had already come up with some ideas, the rest of the people in the hall were shocked by Lu Que''s idea. The Sanshan gorge outside Ning''an city leads to Daqian in the northeast, Tianxing in the southeast, the hinterland in the south when crossing Ning''an River in the south, and the sand sea in the northwest. After hundreds of years of digging mountains and opening roads, today''s three mountain canyons are connected with each other and finally converge to Ning''an city.


    However, if Lu que wants to block the entrance of Sanshan gorge outside Ning''an City, once the animal tide comes, he will go around Ning''an city along the main road that opened the gorge before, either to the south, or to the southeast to Tianxing, or even to the Northwest after a turn in the mountains and enter the boundless sand sea.


    Lu Que''s strategy is to treat the whole city of Ning''an as a huge water conservancy project. It''s not the rivers but the fierce animal tide. As Lu que said before, no matter how many animal tides there are, they will pass around the city. Even if some of them cross the mountain pass barrier, Ning''an city will have 300000 troops waiting for them at that time. In this way, this place may really become a paradise in the tide of animals, just like an island in the sea, which can''t be moved by the waves.


    To understand Lu Que''s intention of mobilizing Huxiao''s army, people are very strange. Looking at this talkative young man, there are not many generals who dare to face the tide of beasts and fight in the fierce battle. The marshals who lead the army to attack cities and seize land can also find out more than a dozen, but the people who can come up with Lu Que''s idea are absolutely rare. Such thinking and the idea of facing the crisis are very rare, Most people don''t have it, and this majority also includes other people in the hall except Lu Chun and Lu Que''s father and son.

 Chapter 292

    And several people can see that when Lu que plans to block the valley outside Ning''an City, he will also block the valley in the direction of Tianxing. If the animal tide really went south from here, he would use the labyrinth like Valley dug through for hundreds of years to guide the animal tide to the North Bank of Ning''an river or Wanli sand sea. While they were still thinking about how to resist the tide of animals, Lu que had planned to use the terrain to lead away the disaster.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to block the entrance of Sanshan Valley outside Ning''an city and the entrance to Tianxing." Foreign Minister min Wensheng asked.


    "150000 tiger roaring troops, one month is enough." Lu said confidently.


    According to the historical records, although the emergence of the tide of Jedi animals was based on the origin of the Jedi, it was like locusts attacking in all directions, and there were no people or animals left where they passed, but on the whole, there was still a main direction, otherwise the great flame of martial arts would not be destroyed under the tide of animals.


    Lu que had a premonition that although the animal tide was caused by the collapse of the national movement of Tianxing and Nanli, the main target of his attack after breaking out of xiyuanze was not the southern Xinjiang, but the northern Daqian. This is also why he planned to lead the Changqing army to the South after the number of zhennanguan garrison would increase to 370000 within one month to one and a half months.


    As far as Lu que is concerned, the layout of Nanli is mainly for the sake of keeping the two legions of fast wind and tiger roar. The layout of Tianxing is also to try to reach the limit that he can think about as far as possible. As for the result, he has to listen to the destiny as much as possible. Only zhennanguan must be preserved in any case, even at any cost.


    Although Lu que has planned to move the population of the southern frontier county to the north, there are still more than ten famous cities that have existed for more than a thousand years, and the forest of towers and steles is countless. These are the symbols of the qingmuyan people and the witness of history. He doesn''t want to turn all these into powder under the tide of animals, and turn those famous cities into ruins for future generations.


    "Your Majesty." Foreign Minister min Wensheng pondered over the sand table for a while, and then said, "according to Lu Shuai''s arrangement, the animal tide is likely to go out of the Northwest Mountain pass and enter the sand sea. As the suzerain of the 36 states in the sand sea, we Daqian need to send envoys to inform them and let them have time to deal with it."


    "What does min Aiqing think?" Qian Huang Yu Yuan Xu asked with a light look at Min Wen Sheng.


    "I thought that after the outbreak of the animal tide, it would be good to send the letter eagle to spread the message." Min Wensheng said with a cold flash in his eyes.


    Although min Wensheng, as a foreign minister, is in charge of foreign affairs and diplomatic relations of Da Qian, in his mind, the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang are like wolves, the Star Kingdom is like lions, the kingdom in the south is like snakes, and the thirty-six in Shahai are like foxes in the desert. In particular, because Shahai was close to mingquanguan of Daqian and located in the northeast of Sanshan gorge, its development was very rapid in recent decades. Although it was not a threat to Daqian, min Wensheng would like to see it weakened by the tide of animals. If it could be destroyed, it would be better. These people are not descendants of qingmuyan people. No matter how many people die, min Wensheng will not be distressed.


    "The foreign minister is in charge of foreign affairs. Since you say so, let''s do so." Emperor Yu Yuanxu also nodded.


    Yu Yuanxu didn''t like the sand sea countries which were rebellious. When he first ascended the throne, there was the rebellion of Dongping king inside and the grassland Qingyang outside. The whole country went south. It can be described as internal and external troubles. At this time, more than ten countries near Daqian in the sand sea sent more than ten envoys to each other for secret talks in just three months. If not for the birth of Lu Chun in Daqian and the destruction of Qingyang army in the battle of Lanhe, perhaps the Shahai allied forces would have seized Mingquan pass.


    Afterwards, these sand sea countries actually said that the purpose of gathering forces was only to provide the drive of the great Qian Dynasty, so as to do their best. At the same time, Yu Yuanxu has no confidence in these sand sea countries, which is why the main force of Shanyin army has been stationed at Mingquan pass. If it had not been for the war in southern Xinjiang and the need to stabilize the Shahai countries, he would not have sent min Wensheng as an envoy.


    For Yu Yuanxu, if it wasn''t for Shahai''s small country and few people, he would have sent a large army to destroy these countries. As the emperor of Daqian, except Daqian himself, the whole world is an enemy. It''s nothing more than a superficial attempt to make the best of the situation.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what can you add to Lu''s strategy?" Yu Yuanxu sees that Lu que has roughly finished his next arrangement. He glances at the crowd and asks.


    Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing look at each other and both nod their heads. Lu que is their only son, and they are considerate in all aspects. Naturally, they will not oppose their son. However, to avoid suspicion, they both step back and focus on Zhuge Xingzhi, Liu Buyi and min Wensheng.


    "Lu Shuai is thoughtful and quick witted. This arrangement is the best situation now. I have no objection." Foreign Minister min Wensheng took the lead in saying.


    "I''m seconded."


    "I agree."


    Prime Minister Zhuge Xingzhi and Prime Minister Liu budoubtlessly also said that they were all experienced ministers. How could they not hear what the emperor said just now? What the emperor said is whether there is something to add, not whether there is any objection to Lu''s policy. They have already made clear the emperor''s attitude. Moreover, what Lu said is indeed the most feasible way today, and even they can not find any place to supplement or refute it. It''s better to spend more time doing something practical than arguing about how to do it now. We should know that the resources needed to move tens of millions of people from 12 counties in southern Xinjiang are no less than building a strong city like the eight auxiliary capitals.


    Seeing this, Yu Yuanxu nodded and looked at the sand table again. He hesitated a little and made a decision. "In this case, tomorrow waige will issue a military order to Wu Chenghua, deputy commander of the benlei army, and order him to close Zhennan pass. Except for the baggage convoy holding waige documents, everyone will be prohibited from going out of the pass from now on. Tell Wu Chenghua that I don''t want any messenger bird to bring the news of Daqian to the south of zhennanguan, except for the Xinying in Daqian''s army and the white jackdaw. "


    "I will deal with this matter tonight. After I use the seal tomorrow, I can send it to zhennanguan." Lu Chun said with a bow. Although his son Lu que is now in charge of the war in southern Xinjiang, he also proposed this policy. In name, Lu Chuncai is the only military Minister of waige in Beijing. In terms of the regulation process, the so-called military orders of waige can only take effect if they are stamped with his gold seal and the Emperor''s jade seal. It''s just that before the emperor authorized Lu que to simplify everything, but after all, this is a matter for the foreign cabinet military. He may not want to let the cabinet find fault in such details.


    "Lu que, have you issued military orders in the name of waige in Qingquan city?" Yu Yuanxu looks at Lu Que and asks.


    "Not yet." Lu que shook his head. "Your Majesty only ordered his ministers to control the six armies in southern Xinjiang. The left and right Zhuozhou guards of Qingquan city are not included here. My ministers only sent letters to the two commanders Gu and Xu of the left and right Zhuozhou guards in their personal name. As for the official military orders, your Majesty''s holy heart also needs to make judgments."


    Looking at a face of sincerity, a copy should be such a lack of Lu, Emperor Yu Yuanxu can''t help nodding, more at ease in the heart. Lu Que''s power to control the six legions in southern Xinjiang was granted by him. Under the circumstances of rapid changes in military situation, it was not illegal for Lu que to issue the military order to the six legions without the seal of Ziji hall.


    However, the left and right Zhuozhou guards of Qingquan city are different. Although the 24 guards and 12 guards belong to the waige military, they are actually two different systems. In doing so, the former Emperor of Daqian did not mean that the 12 guards guarding Xinjiang and the 24 guards of Zhenguo could check and balance each other. If Lu que oversteps his authority and orders the left and right Zhuozhou guards, Yu Yuanxu will be upset even if his original intention is to do something big. If Lu que oversteps his authority now, it will be easy for Lu que to become a decoration in the temple when the crown prince ascends the throne. This is absolutely unacceptable to Yu Yuanxu.


    Although all the emperors of Daqian were wise masters, and they even talked about the importance of the people and the monarch lightly, no emperor would relax his care for the imperial power. He wanted Lu que to be a pillar minister to assist the new emperor in the future, but he didn''t want him to be an unscrupulous power minister. Lu que didn''t directly give orders to the left and right Zhuozhou guards, but sent letters in his own name, which just dispelled Yu Yuanxu''s last worry, because a person who can take all aspects into consideration will never become a power minister. I don''t know how many times in history the event of power''s prosperity and the fate of his descendants has been staged. How can Lu que, as intelligent as Lu que, not understand it.


    Zhuge Xingzhi, Liu Buyi and min Wensheng sighed when they looked at Lu que. They were not sure whether Lu que was really on his way or he was very experienced. But what they could be sure was that as long as they got through the crisis, they would never be able to stand in front of Lu Que in Daqian. With the emperor''s trust, the military''s support, and the support of xungui and humble family, Under such a general situation, anyone who wants to hinder this young man will be crushed and thrown into the dust of history.


    "Prime Minister Lu, let''s order the outer Pavilion tomorrow, and order the left and right Zhuo guards to check the nanjingcang carefully. When the Third Battalion of the Changqing army arrives, they will immediately hand over the Qingquan defense and open zhennanguan." Yu Yuanxu looks at Lu Chun and says.


    "Yes, sir." Lu Chun nodded and bowed to his promise.


    "As for the transfer of the six legions in southern Xinjiang ~" Yu Yuanxu said here, pondering a little for a while, went to Lu Que and patted Lu que on the shoulder, saying, "since I have given you the control of the six legions, then the next thing is still for you to take charge. After that, I will give the detailed memorials to Ziji hall."


    "Minister, take orders." Lu que felt a shock all over his body. He took a deep breath and bowed down.


    Before, although he also controlled the major legions in southern Xinjiang, if it was not necessary, his military orders still needed to go through the Ziji hall. But now the emperor''s words are tantamount to giving him the power of arbitrariness. From then on, he can mobilize his troops without using the seal in the Ziji hall. He only needs to write memorials afterwards. Lu que knew that this was the right of the commander-in-chief. In the Hongxi Dynasty, only his father had such a right. Even Bai Yi, the commander-in-chief of Northern Xinjiang, was not given such a right. In other words, with this right, as long as it is beneficial to the war, he can make his own decisions without being ordered by the monarch. The emperor''s trust shocked and moved Lu que.


    When the cabinet heard the emperor''s words, it also raised a huge wave in its heart. The commander-in-chief''s arbitrary power was granted only when he went out to fight against the enemy, and it would be taken back when he returned to the imperial court. But now Lu qiaomingming was granted such a right by the emperor in the imperial capital. Although he did not lose on the stage and had no golden Yue and purple ribbon, it was extremely rare.


    What''s more, Lu Kuo''s control is the six legions in southern Xinjiang, and if you add his own Changqing army, it''s the seven legions. In the whole history of Daqian, it''s still "elder sister Chang''s right, I think so too." Yu Yuanxu nods. The dragon and Phoenix pavilions are not for Daqian. He just gives them some glory in the name of this, which can be regarded as the compensation for Daqian''s hard work.


    "Queer, do you know what Prime Minister Zhuge just wanted to say?" Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, turned to Lu Que and said that without an outsider, he would no longer call him by his first name. After all, Lu que was his nephew from the elder sister, but his nephew from the queen. No matter how he was, he was a family.


    Lu que nodded his head and said, "I know that although there is no Jie Yue, the power of the six armies is too heavy. I''m young and have no virtue. I really shouldn''t take over this important task."


    "Then why didn''t you speak just now?" Yu Chuqing didn''t care about the rights given to her son by the emperor. In her eyes, Yu Yuanxu, her second younger brother, gave away the great qiantianxia. If she could, she could take it back. As long as Lu que wanted to, she could even use her old Department to help Lu que ascend the throne of the Dragon Palace. Her two names, Yu Chuqing and her husband Lu Chun, were enough to suppress the great qiantianxia. However, Lu que is more indifferent to these things than the couple who are already planning to leave Daqian. She actually wants to see what her son thinks.


    Seeing that both his parents and the emperor looked at him, Lu Que''s mouth twitched and said, "as far as the country is concerned, your majesty is the king of your ministers. Thunder, rain and dew are all king''s kindness. I can only thank God for his kindness. As far as the family is concerned, your majesty is the elder of the minister. The so-called elder does not dare to say goodbye, and the minister can only accept it. "


    "Ha ha ha!" Yu Yuanxu and Lu Chun both laughed when they heard the speech.


    But Yu Chuqing did not have the good spirit to pat Lu to lack for a while, said "these months all stay in the outer Pavilion, unexpectedly also becomes so slippery."

 Chapter 293

    Yu Yuanxu and Lu Chun laugh even more when they hear the speech. Lu que is also embarrassed and scratched his head. What he said just now is that he really got a good price.


    Yu Yuanxu, Yu Chuqing and Lu Chun can be said to be the most respected people in the Hongxi Dynasty. They all went through ups and downs in their lives. Therefore, even though they knew that the outbreak of the animal tide was imminent, they were still talking and laughing with no worries on their faces. Lu que is a man of indifferent nature. He is in the world of mortals, but everything is not in his heart. He has seen animal tide in the paintings of mountains and seas, and he has seen many supernatural animals when he does not return to the mountains. Even if the animal tide is thousands of times stronger than the animal tide in the paintings of mountains and seas, he will not lose his temper.


    "Queer, are you planning to put out the animal tide in Zhennan pass?" After talking and laughing for a while, Lu Chun glanced at the sand table and asked seriously.


    "The child knows he can''t hide it from his father." Lu que also smiles and puts some red flags on the sand table. Yu Yuanxu and Yu Chuqing know that the flags represent the army of thunder, the army of badminton, the army of Fengxiang, the army of Huxiao, the army of swift wind and the army of left and right Zhuozhou. After all this, Lu que picks up another red flag and hangs it in his hand for a while, Then take a deep breath and insert it into the Danhe defense line of Tianxing in the south of zhennanguan.


    With the last red flag of Lu que falling, the situation on the sand table suddenly changed. A big net covering the south of zhennanguan, the north of Huangyan River and Ning''an River, and the east of Jinping Mountain Range appeared in the sand table. This big net is composed of millions of troops, dense, complex and distinct layers. Even those who no longer understand military strategy will understand the current situation in the sand table. Whether the animal tide attacks Daqian northward or Tianxing southeast after it comes out of xiyuanze, it will be trapped by this big net, and the core of this big net is the little flag representing the Changqing army that Lu que finally dropped.


    Lu Chun looks at the sand table, his face moves, his eyes narrow, and he constantly calculates all the details in his heart. Yu Chuqing and Qian Emperor Yu Yuanxu have bright eyes. Yu Chuqing knows the soldiers. Although Yu Yuanxu has never been to the battlefield in person, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know the military strategy. He can see from the sand table that Lu que is deliberately creating a situation of defending and attacking, That is to say, Lu que never thought of keeping to wait for the tide to dissipate. Instead, he used the general situation first, and then finished his work to eliminate the tide between Huangyanjiang River and zhennanguan.


    "This plan is too dangerous, but it''s feasible. In the face of the tide of animals, maybe only risk can win." After thinking for a long time, Lu Chun clapped his hand and said.


    At this time, Lu Chun''s eyes on his son Lu que are very complicated. It''s a kind of surprise, gratification and even admiration. He suddenly finds that his son can really be on his own, and his thoughts and concerns are even more than his father, who is known as suppressing a famous commander of the time. If he was replaced, he would never be like Lu que, He will use the Changqing army to reinforce the defense of Zhennan pass, leaving only the elite cavalry for a rainy day.


    Lu que, on the other hand, extended the Changqing army to the South and stationed troops in the cliffs on both sides of the northern Danshui River, which was originally the core of the Danshui defense line built by the crazy lion warlord. Except for a gentle slope leading straight down the mountain, the other three sides were all artificially leveled cliffs. In this way, it will not block the main road and become the primary target of the animal tide. It can also be nailed firmly to the side of the animal tide like a wedge and become the center of contact with the armies of the north and the south. As long as the animal tide is in decline, it can gather the forces of the army in a few days to eliminate the animal tide.


    Yu Chuqing was stunned when she heard what her husband Lu Chun said. She immediately understood the subtlety of her son Lu Que''s layout. She could not help saying, "although the risk is a little risky, if it can be achieved, it is worth taking." Then Yu Chuqing looked up and down, and his son, who hadn''t seen him in the past six months, said, "I didn''t expect that in a short period of six months, the ability of lacking children''s layout has surpassed that of your father."


    Lu Chun nodded his head when he heard the words. According to the classification of handsome talents, they can be roughly divided into brave, resourceful and zhishuai. The brave Shuai controls the army with his personal charm and his own bravery, plans the general situation, knows the time, the place and the people, and defeats the enemy with unparalleled wisdom. The zhishuai is to build armaments, train armour and gather the courage of soldiers, With the general''s plan, the war has not started, and he has been in an invincible position.


    Lu Chun, a famous commander of a generation, was the commander in chief. He built the Tianhuo army at that time. Today''s Changqing army is also trained by him, and Lu que is the commander in chief. In a strict sense, Lu que is worse than his father Lu Chun. At least Lu Chun has no weakness in military strategy, but Lu que has some shortcomings, At least he hasn''t built his own army with his own clear style mark.


    From this point of view, today''s Lu que is still a little worse than his father Lu Chun in terms of military strategy, but Lu Chun won''t say that. No matter he is an outsider or Lu que, he will not say that a military commander who has not reached this level can not understand the real meaning of managing a commander. Although Lu que has such potential, his insight is far better than others'' explanation.


    The other thing is that Lu''s ability of insight and strategic layout has surpassed him in some aspects. Among the six important generals, Lu has already occupied five important positions, namely, upright, strange, dangerous, stable and excellent. What he lacks is just a ruthless word. However, Lu Chun knows that his son''s nature is like this, and he will not be too demanding.


    "Mother flatters me." Lu que was a little embarrassed and said, "my teacher once said that Da Yan was fifty and Tian Yan was forty-nine, so he went round and round and counted endlessly. It was only recently that I had some new ideas about this sentence. As the saying goes, "when the water is full, it overflows, and when the moon is full, it lacks. Although the tide of Jedi beasts is powerful and unparalleled, as long as we can move the people and take the strategy of strengthening the wall and clearing the wild, the larger the scale of the tide, the more serious its own crisis."


    Speaking of this, Lu Kui pointed to Jieshan, Pingqiu and Pingshan pass on the sand table and said, "deputy commander Qingcheng now has a wolf pack with a scale of about 15000. But as a result, in Pingqiu and Pingshan, swarms of grass beasts are preyed on, and in the month of crossing Jieshan, all the living creatures that are hundreds of miles around the March are swept away by the wolves, More than ten thousand wolves have already done so, so should the tide of beasts. As long as the people are removed, the tide of beasts will not get enough food supply, and there will be chaos or even cannibalism. In this way, we can take advantage of it. I don''t believe that the Xiyuan beast tide is full of high-level exotic beasts and divine beasts that can eat wind and Qi. "


    "Beast? High level monster Before Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing can reply, Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, mumbles to himself as if he was touched by Lu Que''s words. Then he shouts "Wang Zan" to the door


    "In ~" the voice of the chief steward of NEISHI with a long voice came from more than 100 meters away. Just when the voice just fell, the door of Ziji hall had been pushed open by Wang Zan.


    "Wang Zan, hold my jade card, go to the bottom of the Imperial Palace''s Secret storeroom and take the purple jade box." Before Wang Zan came near, Emperor Yu Yuanxu threw a blood red jade pendant.


    "No Wang Zan took the jade medal, agreed directly without thinking about it, and then turned around and left.


    "Second brother, why is that?" Yu Chuqing looks at Yu Yuanxu with some puzzlement. She is the apple of the eye of Emperor Xuan. Only the emperor has the right to open the palace secret library. She did not go to the palace secret library when she was young. Naturally, she knows what is in the palace secret library. If she remembers correctly, there should be some wordless jade slips in the purple jade box, but she was young at that time, She didn''t pay much attention to the empty jade slips, and she knew nothing about what the jade slips recorded.


    "Elder sister Chang, elder brother Lu, Xiao que, if I remember correctly, every time the Jedi tide broke out, the king of beasts who led the herd would appear. The rank of the king of beasts was slightly different according to the scale of the tide. Sometimes it was just the fierce beasts in the earth level, sometimes it was the heaven level, but sometimes there were other beasts in the God level. As far as I know, the capital of Dayan was destroyed, It''s because the four fierce beasts appeared at the same time in ancient times. " Said here, Yu Yuanxu eyes flash a haze.


    If the beast king of this beast tide is a strange beast of the earth level, even if he is a top-grade beast, he is not afraid. The top-grade beast of the earth level is equivalent to the highest level of human beings. Although few people have such accomplishments, most of them have already left the land of Qingmu, but at this time, more than a dozen people with such accomplishments can be found. However, if the beast king from xiyuanze is Tianjie, or even a divine beast, no matter how exquisite the layout of Lu que is, it is useless. Such existence can never be overcome by stratagem and numbers.


    Heaven level beasts, whether they are spirit beasts, fierce beasts or ordinary beasts, are equivalent to the power of human beings'' holy land. In the martial arts system of the human race, the difference between the Holy Land and the human world is even greater than the difference from the blood orifices to the human world, because as long as the holy body is cast, it is the promotion of the whole source of life, whether it is cultivation or combat power, It''s more than doubled. In the face of an alien beast equivalent to the human holy land, when the human sages have already left Aoki, no one can stop it.


    "That''s a bit of a problem." Lu Chun also frowned. The tide of Jedi beasts did not break out after the founding of the state of Daqian. Even he could only infer from the past history books that had been spread among the people. If the emperor said that the tide of beasts was led by different beasts or even divine beasts, it would be inevitable that even Zhennan Xiongguan, which is difficult for birds to cross, might not be able to survive in the tide of beasts, If it''s a fierce beast of the same level as the four ancient killers, there''s no need to make any preparations. Unless the founding lady returns, no one will be such an ancient alien opponent. The so-called powerful bow and crossbow can''t even break its scales.


    "It shouldn''t be so serious. Since the fall of the great flame and the advent of the green wood rule, there have been no more examples of divine beasts in the animal tide. Even there are no other beasts in the heaven level. The top grade of the earth level is already the limit." Yu Chuqing some uncertain said. What she said was only the records in the books she had read. Maybe there are other records in some unique books.


    Moreover, even if none of the books recorded the appearance of exotic animals or divine animals higher than the earth level, it does not mean that these books recorded all the animal tides. Maybe once or twice, like the end of the great flame, they almost destroyed a civilization and cut off the historical records.


    But now no one can answer the worries of Yu Yuanxu, Yu Chuqing and Lu Chun. For a moment, the hall was quiet. Except for the candlelight on the lampstand, the whole Ziji hall became audible.


    Seeing that both his parents and the emperor were looking down to think about countermeasures, Lu couldn''t help laughing helplessly. After all, he had experienced the tide of beasts in the mountains and seas. He knew that the tide of beasts was the work of the small world''s garrison of strange beasts. It can be inferred from this that there must be one or several high-level strange beasts coming out of the Xiyuan tide of beasts. However, the awakening of Xiaobai, the spirit beast, has brought great confidence to Lu que. A year ago, Xiaobai was able to cast a false shadow of his identity to xiyuanze without any hindrance. At this time, he wakes up from his deep sleep, and his accomplishments are greatly improved.


    What''s more, Xiaobai can borrow the power of Aoki. Even if his rank goes backward, no one can threaten him in Aoki. In Aoki, Aoki''s law is the supreme law. With Aoki''s power blessing, Xiaobai can''t compete with other animals. He doesn''t look at the blood tiger who only uses the fire of the soul of a dead man to refine ghosts, Is it reincarnation after being slapped by Xiaobai.


    I don''t know how long it took until Wang Zan, the chief steward of the palace, pushed the door open again, and some of the people who were deeply in thought woke up. As soon as Wang Zan entered the Ziji palace, he found that the atmosphere in the palace was strange. This silent silence gave him a lot of psychological pressure. After putting the purple jade box on the imperial case, Wang Zan quickly left.


    When Yu Chuqing saw the purple jade box on the imperial case, her eyes could not help showing a trace of memories of the past. Then she put her eyes on the right hand of Emperor Yu Yuanxu.


    Sure enough, Yu Yuanxu took a simple ring from his finger and put the raised part of the ring into a groove in the Ziyu box. Then he pinched the finger of the ring and twisted it nine times to the right. Then he put the ring into another groove according to the method, but this time he twisted it five times to the left. After finishing all this, Yu Yuanxu brings the ring back to his hand and looks at the jade box. There is a slight sound of rotation from the inside of the jade box where there is almost no gap. Although the voice was not very loud, it was too quiet in the hall. In addition, Lu que, one of the four people with the lowest accomplishments, was cultivated in the imperial atmosphere. Naturally, he could hear it clearly.


    Sure enough, just as Qian Huang Yu Yuanxu put the ring back on his finger, the purple jade box vibrated slightly, and the lid of the box popped up automatically. Lu que could see a bunch of jade slips with different colors and patterns. Lu que could see the tadpole shaped inscription belonging to the Dayan period from the top several Purple Jade slips.


    "Have a look, too." Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, picks the jade box for a while, then takes out a purple jade slip and injects his own spiritual knowledge into it. After a while, he hands the slip to Yu Chuqing, the nearest one standing there. At this time, Lu kuocai found that with the emperor''s action, several lines of characters appeared on the jade slips, which seemed to be carved inside the jade slips, and the official tadpole script used in the period of Dayan emperor.


    Yu Chuqing takes the jade slips in her hand and hands them to Lu Chun. Although she was also a leading figure in the Academy, she spent 12 years cultivating her mind in bugui mountain. During this period, she combed all she had learned, but this is Dayan tadpole writing, which has long been used by no one except those who are dedicated to inheriting this writing, She couldn''t read a word, so she couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing bitterly.


    Lu Chun was originally a man of great learning. Because of his growing up experience, he knew a lot about the knowledge listed in miscellaneous studies. However, when he finished reading the contents of the jade slips and handed them to Lu que, he seemed to be touched by something and his face became very ugly.


    Lu que took the jade slip in his hand and looked at it carefully for a while. Then he read out the contents slowly. He saw that the jade slip said, "the beasts are in the wild, besieging the imperial capital, and the fierce beasts are unknown. More than nine days later, four fierce beasts appeared in ancient times. The decisive battle began outside the city wall, with the collapse of the emperor, the fall of the saint, the death of the people, and the total destruction of the disaster. The people wailed and the mountains wept for blood."


    Although it''s only a few dozen words, it''s a tragic picture in Lu Que''s eyes. I heard Yu Xiayi mention the glorious and tragic last battle of Dayan holy Dynasty. He said that his glory was because none of the last strong people of Dayan chose to retreat, and the last emperor of Dayan fulfilled his promise to die, But that''s why it was so tragic. At that time, there were many strong people and many sages, but they all died in this war. While they inflicted heavy damage on the animal tide, none of them survived.


    "This jade slip was left by the last official in charge of national history of the Dayan empire. I think the contents above are reliable." Without waiting for the three to ask questions, Emperor Yu Yuanxu said.


    Yu Chuqing, Lu Chun and Lu que all nodded when they heard that the history of the state of Dayan was compiled and recorded by the historiographers of the past dynasties of Dayan, but it was Shi Zhang who compiled it. Although there are two chapters left in the history of the state of Dayan, which is not the most important imperial period, we can infer from the above, Shi Zhang is a very cautious scholar in history. The jade slips left by him, just as the emperor said, should be credible.


    "Lack son, see this jade slip, do you think we face animal tide, have a little assurance?" Yu Yuan Xu''s complexion is also some dignified ask a way.


    "Six." Lu qiaolue thought a little and gave the answer.

 Chapter 294

    Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess of Qian Dynasty, and Lu Chun, the famous commander of the generation, were all surprised to hear Lu Que''s answer. You should know that Lu Que''s strategy is not a grand array or an upright army. It''s a strategy of intrigue and danger. Generally, with such a strategy, you can take a risk if you have one or two points of confidence, and you can boldly try if you have three or four points of confidence. However, Lu que said that there is a 60% chance of winning. This makes the three people feel surprised and curious at the same time.


    Even though they were all close relatives of Lu que, they knew that Lu que was calm and cautious, and never did anything uncertain. But they couldn''t figure out why Lu que said he was 60% sure when he didn''t know the scale of the animal tide and the level of the exotic animals leading the animal tide.


    "Queer, although we are a family, we can''t say anything in front of your majesty." Yu Chuqing looks at her son with some blame in her eyes, and her words are slightly heavy. In Yu Chuqing''s mind, his husband Lu Chun is the first commander in the army for more than a hundred years. However, in the face of the tide of beasts, even if Lu Chun is in charge of the whole situation, he has a maximum of 40% confidence, and this is still under the premise that there is no shortage of troops and food, and there is a strong city wall. Although his son Lu que rose in the army like a burning star after the battle of Danshui, he was inferior to his father.


    "Princess, queer is not a talker." Lu Chun claps his wife on the shoulder and tells her not to judge. He turns to Lu Que and asks, "Que''er, can we get support from other ways?"


    Lu Chun knows his son better than his wife, Yu Chuqing. Lu lacks zaohui. He can read most of the characters when he is three or four years old. He is seven or eight years old and has a general knowledge of scriptures and history. Besides, although there are birds and animals in the mountains who are friendly with Lu que, after all, no children of his age become his playmates. This also makes Lu que more able to concentrate on learning.


    In addition, he and Bai Lijia devoted themselves to teaching each other. Except that Lu que was slightly inferior to those students who had been nurtured in the land of culture, he was not tactful enough to get along with others, and his cultivation did not reach a very high level because of the time of cultivation, he was no worse than anyone else in other aspects. This person includes not only the students of the present nine universities, but also the important ministers of the imperial court, and even himself who personally taught his son how to learn, as well as a generation of prodigy Bai Lijia.


    Looking at Lu Que''s confident attitude, Lu Chun can''t help thinking that when he was trapped in xiyuanze last year, both the Zhuo bird and the spirit beast had rushed to xiyuanze. Now that Lu que wants to design and annihilate the xiyuanze tide, no matter what the layout, he will eventually face the boundless herd and the strange beast that dominates the herd, Since Lu que is so sure that he has 60% confidence, then he must have a way to solve this problem, so there is only one possibility, that is, the spirit beast who has made friends with Lu que since childhood, and is respected by the qingmuyan clan as the guardian beast of the human race, has awakened from deep sleep.


    Sure enough, under the curious and inquiring gaze of the three people, Lu que said slowly, "Xiaobai has come to life. It says that it will take a month to consolidate its strength before it can get out of the mountain."


    "I see." Lu Chun''s eyes flashed a little clear, and Yu Chuqing also showed a happy look.


    When a group of them were trapped in the no return mountain, they wanted to settle down on the island in the middle of the lake under the green wood, but several attempts were blocked by the spirit beast. Especially for the last time, dozens of rafts were overturned by the water waves aroused by the slap of the spirit beast, and their cultivation was also locked at the same time. They could only swim back to the shore with the strength of their bodies. More than 100 people swam five or six miles in the cold lake water together. Up to now, Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing can''t forget it. It was a very embarrassing experience in their lives.


    Moreover, after breaking into the realm of Cataclysm one after another, they also found that the strength of the Royal spirit beast should be equivalent to the realm of cataclysm of the Terran, even if it is higher than them, it is not much higher. But the husband and wife also know that, not to mention the joint efforts of their husband and wife, there is another hundred and eight of their accomplishments, and they are definitely not the opponent of the spirit beast. Only the spirit beast can use the power of Aoki, and no one is its opponent in Aoki. According to my son Lu que, it takes a month for the spirit beast to strengthen its strength, That means it has been promoted after waking up from a deep sleep.


    The ultimate human realm is the limit of Aoki continent. Even if the four evil beasts that destroyed Dayan come out together, they may not be able to get a bargain. After all, this is not the period of Dayan emperor. The day after Dayan''s death, there will be great changes. These beasts may be able to play part of their magic power in the Jedi, but there are nine Jedi, Their power will be suppressed by the power of Aoki. As long as no one has the power to break the limit of Aoki''s law like the founding lady Yu Wangshu, no one will be the opponent of the spirit beast, even the god beast.


    "Xiaobai?" Seeing Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing smiling, Emperor Yu Yuanxu frowned and thought for a while. To tell you the truth, the name is extremely poor. Many white cats and dogs call it that name. However, it seems that when people talk about Lu que, they also say a name called Xiaobai. Suddenly, Yu Yuanxu moves in his heart and asks with surprise, "elder sister Chang, elder brother Lu, does this little white not return to the mountain green wood? Is that human guarding the holy beast, the spirit beast?"


    "The second younger brother guesses well. It''s the spirit beast. Que''er calls it Xiaobai." Yu Chuqing nodded with a smile.


    "That''s great. That''s really great." Emperor Yu Yuanxu rubs his hands excitedly.


    You know, in the secret history of Qingmu, it is clearly recorded that in ancient times, the Royal spirit beast once guarded the human race for a long time. The Emperor Yan, who founded the Dayan Empire, even observed the lines on the Royal spirit beast and realized the truth. If there is a royal spirit beast that has disappeared for nearly 8000 years, he would dare to think about it.


    Yu Yuanxu also knows about Lu Que''s friendship with Yu Lingshou. Although Lu Chun, Yu Chuqing and others keep silent about not returning to the mountain after they return to Daqian, their daughter Yu Tianxiang tells him something about not returning to the mountain. He also took her and Lu que to a valley to ask the auspicious beast jiuselu for nine petals of red deer flower.


    The illness of little princess Yu Piaoxiang has always been the heart disease of the great emperor Qian. According to the ancient prescription, only nine petals of red deer flower as the main medicine, combined with other rare alchemy, can suppress the illness, so that she is no longer a strange girl who can only eat petals. Yu Yuanxu doesn''t believe that if there is no royal spirit beast, the nine color deer will be given nine petals of red deer flower in the face of Yu Tianxiang or the great emperor Qian. In the eyes of these animals, whose lives have not been known for tens of thousands of years, the people with good nature and hard work may be able to get their favor, but the dynasty in the world, But it doesn''t mean anything to them.


    Yu Yuanxu didn''t think much that Lu que could invite the spirit beast out of the mountain instead of the emperor Daqian. Even in the ancient times, the spirit beast was related to the holy emperor of the ancient times, not someone''s vassal. You should know another name of the Yan Emperor''s Enlightenment map, which has been kept in the Imperial Palace Library for thousands of years, However, the Yan Emperor''s attitude towards the imperial spirit beast is still like this. Even among the great Qian emperors, his literary and martial arts skills can rank in the top three, but he is not arrogant enough to compare with the holy emperors who brought the human race from the thorns and thorns to the unification of Qingmu land in ancient times.


    "I''m really relieved to have the help of the Royal spirit beast. Lu que, I give you a purple gold general and a phoenix talisman. You can decide everything in southern Xinjiang in one word. " Yu Yuanxu couldn''t hide his joy. He thought that the heavenly star would perish in a month, and the beast tide would help him. So as long as he waited for the beast tide to attack Nanli, his evaluation in later generations was at least the second person after the founding emperor. As a diligent and frugal Emperor, he was most concerned about the interests of his family and country, It''s the name of later generations. Now it seems that fame and wealth are close at hand.


    Besides, the reappearance of the spirit beast that has disappeared for more than 8000 years and is still on the side of Da Qian, doesn''t it also mean that he is the emperor of Ming Dynasty? Yu Yuanxu is so excited when he thinks about it.


    "Your Majesty, the tide of animals is very strong. When the water transport is in place, I will ask you to lead the Changqing army to the south. The Changqing army is the last one we can mobilize. After going south, your majesty will make arrangements for the defense of the capital and the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang. " Lu que kindly reminded the emperor''s uncle, who was a little too excited to hear the spirit beast come out of the mountain, to let him cool down.


    In fact, even if Xiaobai, the spirit animal, could come out of the mountain to help, Lu que only had 50% confidence in the tide of animals. The reason why he just said 60% was just to make the emperor make up his mind. Because in Lu''s view, in the face of the tide of animals, it is the best policy to rely on a strong city and a strong pass. However, when Qiu lie was forced into xiyuanze last year, he and Gu Qingcheng had seen from a distance that the golden winged eagle of Mirs, whose wings were spread out to block out the sky, had a fight with the mountain like snake after pecking a BA snake.


    If that kind of beast leads the animal tide out of xiyuanze, not to mention zhennanxiongguan, even Qianyuan, the capital of emperor, may not be able to stop them. Therefore, Lu que has to gather the strength of all the troops to encircle and annihilate the beast tide in a specific terrain, and then gather the spirit beast and the strong man to deal with the beast leader who was suppressed by the strength of Aoki. In this way, the loss can be minimized. As for the risk, compared with the bloody outbreak of the beast tide in history, Lu que thinks that he can have a try.


    In addition, the southern army will gather at that time. You should know that this is all the troops that can be mobilized by Daqian. When fighting against the tide of beasts on the front battlefield, there must be a stable rear. Then, it is particularly important to face the defense of the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang. In case the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang take advantage of the opportunity just like the Qingyang empire in those years, once the three passes in Northern Xinjiang fall, Daqian will be in real danger. He didn''t want to send a large army to fight abroad, but the capital was defeated by the domestic rebellious princes, which led to the self Immolation of the Yin emperor in the imperial city.


    Hearing Lu Que''s words, Yu Yuanxu also shrunk his smile, frowned and thought for a long time, and said, "there are patrol camps in Qianyuan City, four armies at the top, bottom, left and right, and seven imperial guards in the palace. The total strength is nearly 400000, which is enough to ensure the safety of the capital. In addition, although the Changqing army went south, it experienced two times of expansion in a year. The first time was from 150000 to 200000, the second time was from 200000 to 300000. The 100000 soldiers recruited in the second time have only been trained for two months now. They can not play a big role in the face of the tide of animals. We might as well leave them to defend the imperial capital. "


    "Your Majesty." Lu Chun said after hearing the words, "now the Changqing army has 25000 water troops in Huangyan River, and the emperor has only 270000 cavalry soldiers."


    Lu Chun also agreed that the 100000 new recruits would not go south together. Because of the great war in the South and the heavy defensive task in the north, the Changqing army expanded by 100000 at one time. Therefore, it was impossible to recruit veterans from the Frontier Corps to the Changqing army in accordance with the past practice. The 100000 new recruits were real new recruits, though they were all hot-blooded men, But most of them have never seen a real war, nor have they seen blood on the edge of the knife.


    If they fight with neighboring countries, these recruits may survive the war by relying on the cooperation of trained military formations, but they are not suitable to face the overwhelming tide of beasts. Let''s not say whether they can survive in the tide of beasts, it is a lack of these inexperienced recruits, which may cause the collapse of the war situation. After all, the war situation will affect the whole body, and any omission may be fatal. As a result, no one can afford it, the officers and soldiers who made mistakes can''t afford it, the commander Lu qian can''t afford it, even the Emperor Yu Yuanxu can''t afford it, so the best way is to let him stay.


    In Lu Chun''s opinion, there is a shortage of troops when the 175000 Changqing army goes south. If he wants to rely on the layout of the two peaks on the North Bank of Danshui, the first thing is to insist on when the animal tide passes through. If he wants to insist, the 200000 army is a conservative number. Otherwise, if he is short of troops, it is easy to lose one or the other.


    "In this way, 100000 Changqing recruits will stay, and I will send the northern palace commander to lead Qianyang imperial guards to go south with Lu que." Yu Yuanxu thought for a moment, and said that what he thought was the same as Lu Chun. One hundred thousand mobs who had not experienced the test of the battlefield were far less than ten thousand elite soldiers. Besides, Beigong Huai is also a veteran who has been in the army for more than 20 years. He used to be the deputy commander of the fast wind army, but later he was transferred back to the imperial capital to be the commander of the Imperial Guard. His presence around Lu que can also make up for Lu que''s shortcomings in the battle command.


    "I thank your majesty." Of course, Lu que is not a man without self-knowledge. Although the two battles in Danshui and hexingyuan last year made him famous, they were both attacks overnight and helped by wolves. In addition, he had several hundred soldiers and more than 3000 soldiers in the first and second times. He really did not have the experience of leading tens of thousands of troops in person. Before that, he also wanted a veteran who was not very old to help him. Nangong Huan, commander of Ziji imperial guards, and Beigong Huai, commander of Qianyang imperial guards, were his favorite two.


    Both Nangong Huan and Beigong Huai have been in the army for more than 20 years, but they are all about 45 years old. Both their personal energy and physical strength, and their many years of experience, can give Lu que great help, and in this way, they can also ease the emperor''s heart. After all, half of Da Qian''s troops are in his hands. Even if he doesn''t have any ideas, the commanders of all the troops are loyal people, but it''s inevitable that the emperor won''t worry. Nangong Huan and Beigong Huai are the emperor''s trusted generals, which are the most suitable in all aspects, but before he speaks, the emperor has already said it.


    "That''s settled now. It''s still some time before the Changqing army starts. During this time, you should get familiar with general Beigong." Yu Yuanxu agreed without a pause, and his heart was slightly relaxed. He didn''t believe Lu que, but planning the layout and leading the army were two things. Before Lu que, he had taken thousands of troops at most and led 200000 troops to the south at one time. He was really worried, but with beigonghuai, he must be able to make Lu que familiar with all aspects of the army as soon as possible.


    "Brother Lu, twenty years ago, you were the commander-in-chief of Northern Xinjiang. Grassland people were afraid of you like a tiger. Northern Xinjiang still needs you to sit down. Otherwise, I can''t even sleep." Yu Yuanxu looks at Lu Chun and says.


    "I will live up to your majesty." Lu Chun bowed himself to give a military salute, raised his head and said, "Your Majesty, these 100000 young recruits are all trained by me. They may not be able to catch the tide of animals, but they can still face the Three Kingdoms on the grassland. I want to take these recruits to northern Xinjiang for training. What do you think of your majesty?"


    "To the north?" Yu Yuanxu hesitated for a moment, and then nodded, "brother Lu, you are the first marshal of my big Qian. Since you say so, naturally you have your reason, so do as you want."


    "I thank your majesty." Lu Chun has a smile on his face. He has great hope for the new army. However, good steel still needs a heavy hammer. It''s hard to be a great weapon without war.


    "Brother Lu, Bai Yi is the Marquis of Wu''an and the commander-in-chief of Northern Xinjiang. You are the Duke of Wei and the Prime Minister of Da Qian''s army. You are above Bai Yi in both official positions and titles. After you go to northern Xinjiang, everything is up to you. You don''t have to care about Bai Yi''s opinion." Yu Yuanxu thought for a while and said.


    Bai Yi is not only a good friend of his academy, but also a potential official of his residence. Naturally, he knows that Bai Yi is not inferior to others. In military affairs, however, Yu Yuanxu believed more in Lu Chun than Bai Yi. At the beginning of his succession, his elder sister Yu Chuqing and his brother-in-law Lu Chun led the army to attack and defeat the blue river. He was more confident about who led the army than Lu Chun. Perhaps after the animal tide, there was a shortage of Lu, Bai Yi is the third in his mind.


    "I understand that although Bai Shuai didn''t stay in the Tianhuo army in those years, Wei Chen still knows how he is. Bai Shuai always knows his priorities in major events." Lu Chun nodded.

 Chapter 295

    Lu Chun appreciates Wu''an Marquis Bai Yi very much. The characteristic of Bai Yi''s military use is the ruthless character that his son Lu que doesn''t have. As long as Bai Yi has the upper hand, he is like the maggot of tarsal bone and conquering the enemy''s throat. In Bai Yi''s eyes, thousands of lives are just a series of figures after the war. When he slaughtered 300000 Tianxing and Nanli allied forces in zhennanguan, he created the name of killing gods, which made the neighboring countries fear. Even in the Da Qian Dynasty, there was an uproar. If the emperor had not insisted on protecting him, Bai Yi might have been transferred back to the capital under the attack and criticism of his courtiers, To serve as a leisure post in the outer Pavilion is no longer the prestige of the commander-in-chief of Northern Xinjiang.


    However, for Lu Chun, Bai Yi''s lethality is not a weakness. The two countries'' struggle and decisive victory in the battlefield are only life and death, and there is no room for any mercy. At that time, when he and berichia burned the last elite imperial army of Qingyang into coke, they stood on the hills in the distance, quietly watching tens of thousands of cavalry engulfed by the fire, listening to the cry of despair. From the day soldiers join the army, they are faced with iron and death.


    Moreover, although Bai Yi''s surname is Bai, it has nothing to do with the Bai family. Although there are rumors that Bai Yi comes from a distant branch of the Bai family, the government of the state protection has not had much contact with Bai Yi, and Bai Yi has never visited the ancestral temple of the Bai family for so many years. Obviously, such rumors are just rumors.


    Lu Chun had little contact with Bai Yi, but when Bai Yi was transferred to northern Xinjiang, he went to Weiguo government to ask him some questions about grassland. Lu Chun can see from his words that Bai Yi is a cool and cool man with strong battlefield insight. If he is an official in the imperial court, it may be a disadvantage, But if we put it in the army, especially in the people who control the army, it is a rare quality. In the face of such a person as Bai Yi, it may not be difficult to beat him two times a game, but it is difficult to beat him completely.


    Lu Chun also wants to take this opportunity to have more contact with Bai Yi. After all, his choice is to enter the martial arts road from the martial arts road. Building an army behind closed doors doesn''t work. Discussing military strategy and tactics with people like Bai Yi may improve his martial arts road.


    As for whether he would conflict with Bai Yi because of overlapping power after he arrived in Northern Xinjiang, Lu Chun never thought that the four northern legions, except Bai Yi''s Longxiang army, were created by him. Panshi and Shanyin were his old troops, and many people in each army were his old friends and old troops, including Bai Yi''s Longxiang army.


    Moreover, Bai Yi is cold and aloof, so it''s hard to get along with him. Even Shen Zhang, who is also a minister of the emperor''s hidden residence, only maintains a superficial relationship with him. In terms of personal relations, it''s really not good. In Lu Chun''s eyes, Bai Yi is a military strategist, but the first military commander is already his limit. When Bai Yi was appointed commander-in-chief of Northern Xinjiang, he had some opposition in his heart, but at that time, they never came back to the mountains, and he decided not to participate in the affairs of the imperial court, so he didn''t give advice to the emperor or talk to his wife.


    However, over the past two years since Bai Yi served as the commander-in-chief of Northern Xinjiang, although he harassed Leimeng from time to time and successfully consumed Leimeng''s national strength, his relationship with his colleagues was as bad as ever. Zhugeju, the current commander-in-chief of Tianhuo army, contracted the Tianhuo army to Hanshan Guanzhong and did not obey Bai Yi''s order.


    "Brother Lu, Bai Yi is a lonely and pure minister. When you come to northern Xinjiang, please pay attention to my face and save some face for him." Yu Yuanxu sighed and said/


    Now southern Xinjiang is about to face the danger of animal tide. Northern Xinjiang will be headed by Bai Yi again. Not to mention Lu Chun, even Emperor Yu Yuanxu, is not at ease. Therefore, only Lu Chun goes to northern Xinjiang. His fame is enough to frighten the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang, and his ability can quickly integrate the northern army. After all, Bai Yi is the official of his hidden residence. He lived together for many years in his youth, and then became the official for more than 20 years. He is too clear about Bai Yi''s character, so Yu Yuanxu will tell Lu Chun in advance.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I know what to do." Lu Chun nodded. He naturally understood the emperor''s intention. The emperor was afraid that he would deal with Bai Yi when he arrived in Northern Xinjiang. He was also afraid that he would use his personal reputation and political skills to imprison Bai Yi. Lu Chun knew that it was only temporary for him to go to northern Xinjiang. The emperor could trust and support his son Lu que, but he would not let him take charge of the army as he did in those years. The word "Gong Gai Chu" sounds good, but no monarch wants to see it.


    Moreover, Lu Chun knew in his heart that the position of military prime minister was just a little consolation from the emperor. If he and his wife were not at the peak of the great calamity, they would soon find a place to clear up and repair to deal with the final calamity of Tao and mind, the position of military prime minister would never fall on him. This is the imperial mental skill.


    Yu Chuqing turns her lips slightly, but she doesn''t say much. She, her husband Lu Chun, or her son Lu que are just passers-by of Da Qian. In the end, Yu Yuanxu will inherit this line of Da Qian. Yu Chuqing understands that there are no immortal people and no perishable country in the world, but she still hopes that Daqian can be inherited and extended, and this kind of imperial nature is a must for every emperor. The supreme throne is definitely not so easy to sit on, and the so-called saying that she is lonely is not an empty word.


    On this night, the lights in the Ziji hall were bright, and military sand tables depicting mountains and rivers were carried to the Ziji hall. Lu Chun and Lu Que''s father and son continued to deduce all the possible situations in the northern and southern Xinjiang to the Emperor Yu Yuanxu, and gave countermeasures.


    The next morning, when he asked about the imperial court of Zhengdian, in the eyes of the ministers, the emperor issued 24 imperial edicts directly, and there was an instant quarrel in the court.


    The courtiers may not say much about the war in southern Xinjiang and the defense affairs in Northern Xinjiang. The separation of the army and the government of the great army and the great army made them feel powerless to join in. After all, those military generals are not civil men who can reason with others. Although they are not at odds with each other, they are sometimes angry, And even if this kind of thing is brought to the imperial court, it''s just a matter of salary. The learned civil servants will not suffer such immediate losses and lose face. Those who can make them lie in bed for several days, but they can''t find any scars on their whole body. As time goes by, they won''t talk about military affairs, and naturally they won''t allow those military men to intervene in court affairs.


    But when the emperor wanted to move tens of millions of people in the southern twelve counties at one time, the civil servants refused. The honest and upright civil servants did not understand why the emperor did it. After all, the imperial edict did not explain the reason. They were worried that the emperor''s success in southern Xinjiang was in sight, which made him confused. After all, it was a big event to move tens of millions of people, not to mention tens of millions of people. There were many details to deal with. If one of them was not handled properly, there might be a civil commotion.


    However, the courtiers who were born in the southern border counties strongly opposed it. Although the twelve border counties in southern Xinjiang were called border counties, they were rich and well-off places, where rivers crisscrossed, most of them were high-quality farmland. Because they were located in the southern border, there were many merchants engaged in trade with Tianxing and Nanli, and even the Shahai camel team who came from Nanli. There is no reason to say, so many people abandon their ancestors and leave their hometown. For their own interests and the livelihood of their neighbors, they naturally do not want to.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Prime Minister Zhuge Xingzhi, military Prime Minister Lu Chun, Prime Minister Liu Buyi and foreign minister min Wensheng all agreed with the emperor''s practice. Even min Wensheng issued the imperial edict. As a minister, he could only act according to the edict. Otherwise, if the monarch was not the monarch and the minister was not the minister, he would not have the name of encouraging the monarch to believe in the prestige of the country, and would have blocked all the opposition ministers'' mouths.


    Lu que, who is not common in the great court meeting, also said that he would send the three battalions of the Changqing army to take the lead in escorting the immigrants, and then lead the Changqing army to the south to ensure that there would be no civil unrest.


    All the imperial officials were stunned by the scene in front of them. You should know that the people who spoke for them were all the most powerful prime ministers in the inner and outer chambers of Da Qian. Although Lu que was not the prime minister, he controlled the army in southern Xinjiang, and was no less powerful than the prime ministers in the two chambers. And on one side there was a silent Princess Yu Chuqing, who obviously supported the emperor''s order.


    The courtiers, who are good at the world, can see at a glance that these people obviously know the truth after the imperial edict. They can''t help but look at their own Shangshu. However, they find that each Shangshu is also inexplicable. They don''t seem to know why the emperor and the prime ministers of the inner and outer chambers wanted to do this. Only the Emperor gave the edict, and the inner and outer chambers didn''t object, Even if they want to stop it, they are powerless. If they continue to carry it hard, the demotion and removal of officials will be light. Maybe a person who does not comply with the emperor''s orders and ignores the holy will will will be put off his hat, and then he will be exiled for thousands of miles or expelled from the sand sea, but it will be too unjust.


    With the end of the great court meeting, the imperial edicts in Ziji hall were issued frequently in the next few days, and the cabinet decrees and military decrees were issued one after another. The whole emperor of the great Qian became busy. The officials who usually walked in a hurry or trotted all the way seemed to be driven in an instant. Even in the morning of the third day, there appeared the letter hawk, which sent a message to the south of Xinjiang. In the sky of the imperial capital, the letter hawk connected into a huge eagle group like an arrow.


    On the fifth day, under the escort of 36000 troops of the Third Battalion of the Changqing army, Yaxiang Liu budoubtlessly led the competent officials selected from various ministries to take the official ship to transport military funds down the canal.


    Until this time, many people really reflected that the emperor''s move to move the people was not a whim, nor was it a temporary intention, but it was really because there was something big to happen and had to be so, otherwise, he would never send the prime minister south to coordinate and command the specific matters.


    But the reason, the parties did not say, no one knows why. For a moment, there was a lot of discussion in the imperial capital. Some people speculated that the war in southern Xinjiang was not going well, some speculated that the six legions would be destroyed, and some speculated that the animal tide would break out soon. But they only speculated, but they could not confirm it.


    However, some people can still guess why emperor Daqian and the inner and outer pavilions did this, such as Yan Wensheng, the star king, and Qiu Qiao, the queen, who were still staying in the capital of Daqian.


    At this time, in a slightly dilapidated three residential courtyard, a middle-aged man dressed like a rich businessman is telling Yan Wensheng what happened in Qianyuan city today.


    However, with the words of the middle-aged rich businessman, Yan Wensheng''s breathing became heavier and heavier. His fists were clenched tightly, and his fingernails were deeply embedded in the flesh with the action of clenching his fists. His eyes were red as if they were dripping blood.


    Before the autumn hunting in the west mountain of Daqian, he had no way to start whether it was the defense around the hunting palace or the number of strong warriors. Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, seems to be telling him in such a way that the new star king, the war between the two countries, how naive it is that you want to end it by means of assassination. Now I''ll show you how to come. After some exploration, Yan Wensheng and his royal experts have come to the conclusion that as long as they dare to fight in Xishan, they will fall into the trap arranged by Da Qian, which makes Yan Wensheng feel deeply humiliated.


    Moreover, although Tianxing didn''t exist as long as Nanli, it was also much longer than Daqian, which was founded only more than 240 years ago. Yan Family of Tianxing also knew more about the secrets of Qingmu continent. Yan Wensheng understood that there was only one explanation for Daqian''s action, that is, after the death of Tianxing, the collapse of the power of the national destiny would affect xiyuanze''s heaven and earth forbidden formation, so that the Jedi herds could rush out of xiyuanze and form an animal tide. At the thought of the futility of this trip, the celestial star died in his hands for hundreds of years, and when the celestial star died, he, the last monarch, could not even burn himself in the palace like the last emperor Yin, and died with the Communist Party of China. Yan Wensheng could not help but be ashamed.


    "Damn, damn, damn." When the informer left, Yan Wensheng could no longer suppress his anger and frustration. A pair of fists kept hitting a big tree with thick waist in the courtyard. The bark burst under his beating, revealing the white and yellow trunk inside.


    "My Lord." Qiu Qiao stopped Yan Wensheng''s action with some heartache. He picked up Yan Wensheng''s hands and saw that his hands were covered with blood on the knuckles. He quickly took out the wound medicine to help him stop bleeding, and then bandaged him with silk handkerchief.


    Yan Wensheng looks at Qiu Qiao''s action with a little numbness. At this time, the pain in his heart has made him feel no pain in his hands. Until Qiu Qiao bandaged him, Yan Wensheng sighs and says "qiao''er, Gu ~" with great chagrin. When he talks about the word Gu, Yan Wensheng pauses slightly, with a self mocking smile on his face, He continued, "I regret not to listen to what you said at the beginning, otherwise the situation would not collapse."


    "King, the general trend of heaven is unchanged, only the small trend can be changed. King''s move is nothing more than to win a ray of life for the stars, but it''s not king''s fault that heaven doesn''t protect people." Qiu Qiao took Yan Wensheng''s hand and said in a low voice. She was proficient in astrology and the technique of observing Qi and measuring fortune. She had long known that Tianxing guozuo was going to die. When Yan Wensheng wanted to lead people to Daqian to assassinate Qianhuang, she didn''t try her best to stop him. She just didn''t want him to end up in the capital like the last emperor of Yin. For Qiu Qiao, kingship, wealth and splendor are just passing clouds. As long as people are still there, it is the most important thing.


    "Joel, at this time, can you tell me if the stars have foretold the death of our stars?" Yan Wensheng suddenly raised his head, held Qiu Qiao''s hand tightly and asked.


    "On the king, the way of heaven is changeable. There are immortal families in the world, but there are all immortal countries." Qiu Qiao''s eyes fell on Yan Wensheng''s hand. When he saw that the tendons on his hand were exposed, he obviously used a lot of strength, but he didn''t feel any pain. It was obvious that Yan Wensheng still controlled his strength in this case, so as not to hurt her.


    Qiu Qiao put his other hand on Yan Wensheng''s hand and said, "the star of emperor Daqian is bright, and the auxiliary stars are shining, and there are stars arched around. The different stars on the emperor''s side are like the sun and the moon. Looking back at our stars, although the king''s star is still the same, it will fall into the auxiliary star, and the king''s Qi will decline and disintegrate, Tianxing is bound to perish. It is nothing more than the continuation of three or five years of the national throne. "


    "How can it be like this, how can it be like this ~" Yan Wensheng suddenly lost all his strength, fell down on the stone bench, and murmured to himself. Suddenly Yan Wensheng seemed to think of something, and his face changed slightly. He looked at Qiu Qiao and asked, "then why didn''t you stop me from coming here, and why did you take the risk to come with me?"


    "Where the king is, my concubines are naturally there. We are married. When we are born, we will share the same fur, and when we die, we will share the same acupoint. Since the king wants to come, my concubines will naturally follow each other." Qiu Qiao said softly with a cool smile on his face.


    Yan Wensheng''s face softened when he heard the speech, but he still asked, "Joel, you haven''t answered my question. Why didn''t you stop me from leaving Tianxing?"


    "On the king, the stars show that the king''s vitality is beyond the stars. If you stay in the Star City, you will die. I think the king can live." Qiu Qiao''s eyes were moist. He knew Yan Wensheng''s ambition and the pain in his heart. However, in her view, after the collapse of the lion army and the civil war in the capital, the vitality of Tianxing Kingdom has been consumed by more than half. This kind of weakness in national strength and military strength can never be changed by a promising king. It''s a miracle that we can persist till now. Since their family and country are not reliable, it''s not bad for them to throw away their identity and live an ordinary life.


    "I didn''t expect that I didn''t come to Daqian to fight for a chance of life for Tianxing, but for myself. It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. Ha ha, ha ha." When Yan Wensheng heard that Yan Yan''s eyes suddenly became dim, but he burst out laughing, and his expression was even more strange. It was a kind of expression of self pity, self pity and dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 296

    When Qiu Qiao saw Yan Wensheng''s appearance, he couldn''t help feeling dejected. She was lamenting that her husband was not born at the right time. Having been married for many years, Qiu Qiao naturally knows that Yan Wensheng has a low-key appearance, but he is sharp and introverted. His temperament, courage, vision and talent all show his attitude of being a king. This is why his father Qiu lie valued him and married her to him, which tied up the fate of the whole Qiu family with him.


    It''s a pity that Tianxing first had four sons, and then the civil war in the capital. When he ascended the throne, he took over the kingdom of Tianxing, which had the lowest national and military strength. If that''s all, Qiu Qiao believed that Yan Wensheng could accumulate national strength, reorganize the army and train the military like Li Yongxian of Nanli. However, Daqian sent troops to invade the south at this time, and the main target of attack was Tianxing. First, Jing Navy came across the sea, and then Fengxiang Army swept the seven counties The two armies of benlei are even more covetous on the North Bank of Huangyan, which makes Wang Shuyan''s Xiyuan garrison unable to go south to support the domestic war.


    Qiu Qiao knew that Yan Wensheng could hardly sleep at night during that time. He even gave up the face of Yan''s royal family to recruit 300000 new soldiers. However, even so, he could not stop the decline of Tianxing. Under such circumstances, Yan Wensheng decided to lead the royal family to worship and sneak into Daqian to assassinate Emperor Yu Yuanxu, so as to gain some breathing time for Tianxing. However, Daqian qiuri''s arrangement of waiting for you not only made all the previous plans useless, but also humiliated the people who came to Daqian from head to toe.


    This kind of silent humiliation is even more difficult to calm than face-to-face abuse. At this time, not only Yan Wensheng is a bit impolite, but Qiu Qiao is also a flurry of emotions. If it wasn''t for the calming effect of Xinyi nun Jing, which she practiced, she might be as impolite as Yan Wensheng.


    Qiu Qiao put Yan Wensheng''s hands together. In her soft and boneless palms, she used this silent tenderness to calm his mood. Having been married for many years, Qiu Qiao knows that with Yan Wensheng''s temperament, she will soon adjust her mood and return to the star childe she knows, who will walk forward even if the road is extremely difficult.


    Sure enough, after a long time, Yan Wensheng took a deep breath, slowly spit out the turbid air in the viscera, looked at Qiu Qiao, showed a bitter smile and said, "Qiao Er, let you worry."


    "It''s human nature that the king''s mood is hard to calm when his family and country are in trouble." Qiu Qiao stretched out his hands to touch Yan Wensheng''s forehead, as if to smooth his frown. But after a while, Yan Wensheng''s brow was still tightly wrinkled into a Sichuan shape. Qiu Qiao sighed and said, "king, now Da Qian has known our existence, so he didn''t pursue our whereabouts, but they have many things to arrange, We can''t pull out enough people for a while. When Da Qian pulls out his hand, we can''t leave any more. I think it''s better to leave as soon as possible than to stay in Qianyuan city in vain. "


    "Leave?" Yan Wensheng gave a bitter smile, "where can we go now? Back to the stars? But can Da Qian give us time to return to Tianxing? "


    "Star, we can''t go back." When Qiu Qiao said this, there was a mist in his eyes. In the land that has lived for more than 20 years, there is the ancestral hall of the Qiu family, where there are the spiritual tablets of the ancestors of the past dynasties, as well as the spiritual tablets of his father Qiu lie and his younger brother Qiu Ao. Just as fortune tellers do not count themselves in divination, Qiu Qiao, who is proficient in astrology, can''t see the future of the Qiu family. He doesn''t know what kind of fate those close relatives with the same blood will have in a few months. She did not know whether the Qiu clan would eventually die in battle, or become a prisoner of the lower echelon, or die under Da Qian''s butcher''s knife. When she thought of this, Qiu Qiao felt as if his heart had been pricked.


    Just reason let Qiu Qiao clear, now big dry army is like fire, may not wait for them to return to Star Kingdom, Star King has been defeated by the army. After the collapse of the Kingdom and the collapse of Qi, there will be the tide of Jedi beasts. Just as it is meaningless for them to stay in Daqian, it is also meaningless for them to return to Tianxing.


    "Joel, in your opinion, where should we go after we leave Qianyuan city?" Yan Wensheng was silent for a while and asked.


    Qiu Qiao thought for a moment and said, "Daqian moved the people in the southern border counties, but he didn''t tell his subjects why. Therefore, the people of Qianyuan city were in a bit of confusion. Many merchants from the sand sea left one after another. We can go out of Mingquan pass and enter the sand sea under the cover of camel caravan, and then go to the Western kingdom through the sand sea countries, where there are many kingdoms and principalities, The largest Kingdom territory is similar to our star, where there may be a chance to make a comeback. "


    "No Hearing this, Yan Wensheng shook his head. "I want to go south. Since Daqian is going to move the people, the people in the counties north of Nanguan must be in turmoil. It will not be dangerous for us to go there. I want to hear the news of the death of Tianxing there, so that I can remember the hatred of destroying the country clearly."


    Speaking of this, Yan Wensheng turned his head and looked at the Lingqiu palace in the center of Qianyuan city. His eyes showed a cold killing opportunity. He continued, "besides, Lu que will lead the evergreen army to the south. I want to see with my own eyes the great qianyingcai who pushed Tianxing into the endless abyss in the south."


    When Yan Wensheng said this, he even breathed heavily. Even Qiu Qiao, a pillow man, felt a slight tremor in his red eyes. He had never seen Yan Wensheng express such an expression. However, when he thought of the young man who had led to the destruction of the lion army and made his father and brother die in xiyuanze, In Qiu Qiao''s unchanging eyes, he also showed a flash of killing intention.


    They came to Qianyuan city for a period of time. Naturally, through various channels, they knew that the root cause of Daqian''s southern expedition was the lack of land. Last year, Lu que dug up the Huangyan River and made it flow into the ancient river, completely cutting off the way for the wild lion army to return to the south. As a result, the wild lion army was blocked at the foot of xiaoqingshan by the two armies of Yulin and benlei, who came from the same route. Finally, they were surrounded and annihilated. Tianxing not only lost the lion army, which is the largest and most powerful army in this battle, but also lost the commander of Tianxing, who is most capable of fighting. Because of this news, Xianwang''s condition deteriorated completely and finally died.


    Moreover, after returning to Daqian, Lu que offered the policy of Pingnan at the diligent court meeting, which led to this year''s Daqian''s sending six legions to the south. Moreover, they also knew that it was Lu que who made Fengxiang army land in Tianxing Nanhai county from the sea under the protection of Jing Navy. It was Lu que who planned the whole battle in southern Xinjiang, and it was Lu que who issued military orders in Daqian waige. It can be said that the reason why Tianxing fell into such a situation was that apart from the Qianhuang''s ambition of not returning to the east of the mountain and restoring the territory of the three dynasties, the rest was due to the relationship between Lu que, which made Yan Wensheng and Qiu Qiao hate each other.


    Yan Wensheng knew that it was almost impossible for them to break into the Imperial Palace and assassinate Qian Emperor Yu Yuanxu. Lu que has been staying in Zhaowu Hall of waige for more than half a year. If Lu que doesn''t come out, Yan Wensheng has nothing to do with him. However, Lu Que''s leading army is going south, which gives him a chance to take advantage of it. If Daqian wants to move the people, the counties in southern Xinjiang will be in chaos in the next time. If Lu que wants to move the people to the north of Yusi lake and Changqing River, he will certainly divide his troops, and even he will not stay in the barracks all day.


    Yan Wensheng now has no way to take Da Qian, but it doesn''t mean that he has no chance to get rid of Lu que, who brings the biggest damage to Tianxing. That''s why he wants to go south. As a monarch, Yan Wensheng knew why Lu que had such a position in the heart of emperor Daqian. He also knew the importance of Lu que to Daqian''s future. As long as Lu que died, he would not avenge his country''s subjugation, but he could also get rid of his hatred.


    "Since the king wants to go south, I will follow him." Qiu Qiao nodded. If Yan Wensheng and Lu que were enemies of the country, she and Lu que were enemies of the family. Even though she knew that Lu que was the alien star in the astrology, she still wanted to have a try. Although the astrology could show part of the way of heaven, the ancient sages had said that it was not by destiny, but by human, If you don''t try, Qiu Qiao is not reconciled.


    "Joel." Seeing that Qiu Qiao didn''t object, Yan Wensheng said, "from the stars, can you see the ending of Uncle Wang? Now my father is gone, and the three elder brothers have died because of me. There are only Uncle Wang and I left in the royal family of Tianxing. Can he escape under the iron hoof of Da Qian?"


    "This ~" Qiu Qiao slightly hesitated for a moment, some uncertain said, "Uncle Wang will star although become obscure, but not fall, should be OK."


    "That''s good." The confused Yan Wensheng didn''t recognize Qiu Qiao''s tone. He was relieved and said, "although Lu que is young, he is as cunning as a fox. It''s not easy to kill him. We have to go to Qingquan city first, and then arrange countermeasures. In recent days, there are a lot of boats carrying grain from Qianyuan granary to the outside of Qianyuan city in the canal, day and night. Let''s clean up now and use these boats to leave Qianyuan city at night. "


    "Well, the king will sit here. I''ll go to pack up now." Qiu Qiao nodded, and then turned back to her room. She knew in her heart that if she wanted to deal with Lu que, she had to plan and then move. Only when they got to Qingquan city ahead of time and were familiar with the Qingquan terrain, could they think about countermeasures.


    "My father, Wensheng was incompetent, which led to the disaster of his family and country After Qiu Qiao left, Yan Wensheng looked at the southern sky and said with tears on his face. He didn''t want to show such a weak side in front of his ministers and his wife. He didn''t cry helplessly until now.


    Qiu Qiao in the room looked at Yan Wensheng that constantly moving shoulder, and that want to cry but do not dare to cry the suppression of the voice, heart is also a sour, tears in the eyes, but she did not make a sound, just bite her arm with teeth, so that they do not cry. Yan Wensheng didn''t want her to see the weak side, and she didn''t want to show her sad face in front of him, so as to cast a layer of dust on his already depressed mind.


    "Uncle Wang, please don''t do anything." After a long time, Yan Wensheng gradually calmed down, wiped his tears with his sleeves, looked at the southern sky and murmured.


    At the same time, Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Tianxing Wucheng, looked at the huge cavalry on the horizon in despair, listening to the sound of the earth shaking hooves hitting the ground from afar. He knew that it was Daqian''s heavy horse made with heavy money, the thunder heavy horse that was known as the first in the world to break the enemy. A year ago, 250000 mad lion soldiers were surrounded by xiaoqingshan, and then they were torn up by the heavy thunder riders. As a result, they were defeated and annihilated. Yan Tuohai didn''t expect that time would turn around. In a year''s time, he would end up in the same situation as his old enemy, who had never been able to pay.


    The reason why Yan Tuohai is facing such a dangerous situation is that he started more than ten days ago.


    After Gu Qingcheng sent Zhuge ya to conquer Pingshan pass, he repaired it while waiting for the 30000 Fengxiang soldiers she left behind. After the soldiers arrived, Gu Qingcheng left 10000 of them and Zhai Ning''s more than 10000 light cavalry to Zhuge ya. He ordered Zhuge Ya''s prime minister Xihe county to do military and political work, and called for civilian men to rebuild Pingshan pass, Then he ordered Zhai Ning to be the assistant of Zhuge ya, but Gu Qingcheng gave Zhai Ning the right to recruit 10000 soldiers on his own, and then went all the way north through Pingshan gorge.


    Because of the relationship between wolves and white jackdaws, the land and air communication of Pingshan pass was blocked. It was not until Gu Qingcheng''s soldiers came out of Pingshan gorge and were seen by Tianxing detective riding that Yan Tuohai, who was stationed on the South Bank of Huangyan River, knew that Pingshan pass had been lost.


    Yan Tuohai knew that Gu Qingcheng had come all the way to destroy the city. He was so powerful that he quickly mobilized three times as many troops as Gu Qingcheng in order to annihilate her 30000 troops. Even if he could not annihilate her, he could block her in Pingshan gorge.


    However, what Yan Tuohai didn''t expect was that the troops of the Yulin scouting camp had been lurking on the side of Pingshan. When he sent 90000 troops to the north of Pingshan to fight Gu Qingcheng, they were attacked by the Yulin scouting camp. After a bloody battle, the 90000 troops originally sent by Yan Tuohai were able to escape back to the south bank, but there were less than 30000 people who had promised, and all of them were disheveled, dirty and abandoned.


    Yan Tuohai knew that the Yulin scouting camp crossed the river with Gu Qingcheng, and his hard-working Huangyanjiang defense line had become useless. In order not to be surrounded by the north and the south, Yan Tuohai resolutely gave up the south bank camp, One side ordered the Huangyan water army to move eastward to the mouth of Huangyan River, while he himself led all the rest of his troops to move toward tianxingwangji.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t expect Yan Tuohai to be so decisive. He quickly asked 20000 Fengxiang to build a camp at the mouth of Pingshan Valley to guard the main road of the valley. Then he temporarily took over the command of the Yulin scouting camp and led Fengxiang yunqi and Yulin scouting camp to pursue the direction of Tianxing king.


    Yan Tuohai was overtaken by Gu Qingcheng and his army on the third day of leading the army back to the south. He had seen that Gu Qingcheng had few soldiers, so he wanted to make Gu Qingcheng rob the camp and then destroy the cavalry. However, Gu Qingcheng was not interested in the camp, which was obviously exhausted and unprepared. He just sent out cavalry to harass Yan Tuohai with a team of 3000 people, obviously to delay Yan Tuohai''s return to the south.


    Yan Tuo as like as two peas, but the plan used by Gu Gu Cheng is different from that of last year''s battle between Dan Shui and Xing, but her purpose is exactly the same as that of the land at that time, so as to drag it down and wait for the arrival of the army. To understand this, Yan Tuohai abandoned most of the supplies, even the most important military supplies in the war, in the hope that these military supplies could slow Gu Qingcheng''s speed.


    But what Yan Tuohai didn''t expect was that Gu Qingcheng didn''t seem to have the slightest interest in the military supplies. In addition to leaving more than a hundred wolves to look after him, he still bit tightly behind him. Yan Tuohai spent a lot of effort, and finally left the two most elite battalions around him. After that, he temporarily got rid of Gu Qingcheng''s pursuit.


    But two days later, Yan Tuohai felt his eyelids beating. A crisis seemed to be getting closer and closer to his army. He thought Gu Qingcheng had come after him again, but he didn''t find anything different after the investigation. His years of experience in the army and intuition from the sand field let Yan Tuohai know that there must be some danger waiting for him in front of him.


    However, he never thought that the one who appeared in front of him was fifty thousand thunder heavy riders. He couldn''t understand how a big guy like thunder beast crossed Huangyan river so quickly. Among the six legions of Da Qian''s southern Xinjiang, the one that scares him most is galloping thunder, because up to now, no Legion has been able to win in the face of galloping thunder beast''s rush, or even retreat all over the body. Tianxing is like this, and so is Nanli.


    It''s just that the animals eat too much food, especially in wartime. The food of 50000 animals alone is enough for the army of 230000 and its horses. Therefore, under normal circumstances, Daqian would not send out the animals to ride again. Yan Tuohai did not expect that his luck was so sad. At the most inappropriate time, he met the time he was most reluctant to face. For a moment, even a veteran like him was frustrated and showed despair.


    "Brother Wang, you entrusted the great cause of your family to me. Unexpectedly, I failed to comply with your last wish. I really have no face to see you." Looking at the approaching thunder ride, and feeling the tremor of the ground like a small earthquake, Yan Tuohai showed a little smile on his face, pulled out a long arrow from his waist and wiped it to his neck.

 Chapter 297

    "You can''t At this time, a white thin hand, dead in Yan Tuohai''s sword.


    "Wenju, why are you doing this?" Yan Tuohai looks at the bright red blood dripping along the edge of the sword. With a slight tremor of his wrist, he shakes the hand away from the edge of the sword. However, he finds that there are deep visible sword marks on the hand. He can''t help but look up at the person who has been with him for decades.


    "You are the soul of all the armies. How can you commit suicide if you bear the weight of your family and country?" Regardless of her bleeding right hand, Wen Ju looks at Yan Tuohai with a kind of sad and angry eyes, and a trace of disappointment rises in her heart.


    Just as Qiu lie, the commander of the lion wars, was assisted by Xu Shouyi, the deputy commander, and Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Wucheng, was assisted by Wen Ju, the counselor who helped him analyze the advantages and disadvantages and deal with military affairs. More than 20 years ago, King Zhao of the 34th generation of Tianxing passed the throne to Yan Tuojiang, the former king of Tianxing. In order to avoid the storm of the capital, Yan Tuohai invited himself to go to the frontier fortress and garrisoned troops. At that time, only Wenju left with Yan Tuohai.


    Over the past 20 years, Yan Tuohai has gone through trials and tribulations together. Time has changed Yan Tuohai from a high spirited young master Tianxing to a military commander, and Wen Ju has also changed from a handsome young scholar to a military strategist who knows his destiny. Before that, Yan Tuohai, the last king of Tianxing, was appointed to the throne. Wen Ju once strongly admonished Yan Tuohai to ascend the throne, but Yan Tuohai insisted and gave the throne to Yan Wensheng. He led his troops to the South Bank of Huangyan River to confront the Daqian army on the north bank. At that time, Wen Ju didn''t say much. After more than 20 years of living together, he naturally knew Yan Tuohai''s temperament. This is a rare justice first person in the royal family and even the whole sky.


    In the past half a year or so, the Huangyan River defense line they have worked hard to build has made it impossible for the two armies of Daqian to move southward. The battle between Huangyan water army and Daqian Changqing water army on the river has also won and lost each other. Although the casualties of Tianxing water army are higher than that of Changqing water army, the number of warships lost by Changqing water army is far higher than that of Tianxing, The Daqian regiment on the north bank lost the most important warship for crossing the river, so they were a little better.


    But what Wen Ju didn''t expect was that Xie Daoheng, the young son of the Xie family, who had always been known as a military strategist, lost Pingshan pass in two days, and he became Gu Qingcheng''s prisoner. The Daqian army on the north bank found the underwater bridge which only appeared in folk rumors, and it was uncertain from time to time, so they crossed the Huangyan river. The 90000 troops who went south to attack Gu Qingcheng were defeated. In addition, the Yulin scouts crossed the river, which made the Huangyan River defense line they worked hard to build collapse completely, and they had to turn to the direction of the capital.


    Even so, Wen Ju is still confident of victory, because in his opinion, although the layout of Daqian is exquisite, it has one of the biggest shortcomings, that is, the battle line is too long. As long as they return to the capital and join Qiu Xu, there will be nearly 300000 troops, plus the strong wall of Zhongxing city and the grain reserves in the capital, as long as they can coordinate the efforts of all parties, Enough to hold on for a long time.


    . Although Fengxiang, Yulin and benlei have a large number of generals, they have no long-term military provisions. As long as they consume all the military provisions, they have to withdraw even if they don''t want to. At that time, Tianxing can take advantage of Daqian''s retreat to recover the lost land and rebuild the defense line.


    However, the appearance of heavy riding makes Yan Tuo feel desperate. The first thing he thinks of is not the command to meet the enemy, but the sword to commit suicide. This is a deep disappointment for Wen Ju. At this time, he finds that the failure of Huangyanjiang defense line has made him follow the battle Commander for more than 30 years, and his mentality has gone wrong.


    "Wenju, the Huangyanjiang defense line has been lost. The Yulin and benlei armies cross the river and attack Fengxiang army from south to north. Tianxing is over. As Uncle Tianxing and commander-in-chief of the army, I can''t defend the country and defend the border. What can I do?" Yan Tuohai said numbly. At this time, in his sight, he could see the two general flags fluttering in the wind in the galloping thunder heavy riding in the distance. On one side, there was a Shen character, and on the other side, there was a Gu character. He knew that the Shen character flag represented Shen Zhang, the commander of the galloping thunder army, but the Gu character flag was not Gu Qingcheng, who had been harassing him before, but the big Qian army.


    As a war commander who once stationed outside xiyuanze and helped the lion army defend zhennanguan, he naturally knew very well about benlei heavy riding. In such an open plain, benlei heavy riding is invincible. No flesh and blood can withstand the impact and trample of benlei heavy riding, let alone the demoralized troops under his command, Even in his heyday, the xiyuanze army could not compete with the 50000 thunder riders. How could he not be disheartened. In Yan Tuohai''s mind, maybe Tianxing''s national fortune is just like this, but as a member of Tianxing''s royal family, how can he fall into the hands of Qiu Kou? It''s better to die and finish everything.


    "Sir, we haven''t lost yet. How can you say such a disheartened word?" The pain from his hand made Wen Ju''s face pale, but it was not as painful as his heart at this time. Wen Ju took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "we still have 150000 troops, three times as many as running thunder. Please unite your army to resist the enemy, otherwise it will be too late."


    Yan Tuohai shook his head, with a sad smile on his face, and said, "Wenju, benlei heavy riding is built by Daqian with a lot of money. The consumption of 50000 heavy riding is almost equal to that of all the troops of Tianxing. In all the countries in the world, no army is the opponent of benlei heavy riding on the plain. From the moment it appears, we have been defeated, It''s better to do nothing like this than let my sons fight and die. As long as I die, they can live. "


    Speaking of this, Yan Tuohai pulled the long tailed wind chaser who was fretting and treading on his hooves. He stroked the beast''s neck and then handed the reins to Wen Ju. He sighed and said, "Wen Ju, since we two rode away from Zhongxing City, you have never called me Jun again. Although you and I are masters and followers, we are brothers. It is enough that you have worked for Tianxing for 30 years. It''s me that Da Qian Gu Huairen is looking for. You''d better run for your life before they arrive. "


    "Yan Tuohai." Wen Ju''s face turned red when he heard that Yan Tuohai was really angry. He grabbed the silk tapestry at the neck of Yan Tuohai''s armor and yelled, "Yan Tuohai I know is definitely not such a person with a short heart and a short breath. Wake up to me. Look at these soldiers. They are willing to die for their family and country. As a war commander, how can you abandon robe?"


    Speaking of this, Wen Ju suddenly turned around and looked at the Tianxin soldiers who had gathered here intentionally or unintentionally. He cried out, "Tianxing soldiers, how do you choose when you were the enemy?"


    "I''d like to die for Tianxing, and I''d like to die for junshuai." At the beginning, some careless voices suddenly turned into a wave. 150000 people raised their weapons at the same time and yelled loudly. As the hot-blooded sons who had been following Yan Tuohai, they could die, but they could not lose. Before they evacuated from Huangyan River, they had already held a fire in their hearts. Now, although they knew they were invincible, they were willing to give up their lives, In this last battle, we''re sublimated.


    "Drink! Drink! Drink After the mountain and tsunami, a neat shout, accompanied by the sound of weapons, reverberated in the plain between Tianxing Wangji and Huangyan river. The original low momentum of Tianxing xiyuanze army suddenly soared to the peak.


    "Sir, do you see that the soldiers are willing to fight, they are waiting for you." The text moment a face excitedly looking at this scene in front of Yan Tuohai said.


    "Wenju." Yan Tuohai''s body trembled slightly, and he was excited for a moment. However, he is very clear that even if the morale is available, they are not rivals in fighting power. This will only cause more people to lose their lives, which is not beneficial to the overall situation.


    "My Lord." Wen Ju naturally understood that Yan Tuohai, who had always loved soldiers like a son and never had the airs of the star king, was thinking about something. He went up to him and said in a low voice, "my Lord, three days ago I sent a message to Qiu Shuai, asking him to send troops to meet him. If my calculation is correct, as long as we insist on it for a few hours, Qiu Shuai will lead the army to arrive. Although he is unique in the battle, in order to avoid the front and back attack, And will choose to retreat. " At this point, Wen Ju bowed to Yan Tuohai and said aloud, "please go up and lead the army to resist the enemy."


    "Good." Yan Tuohai''s eyes brightened when he heard that no one would want to die like this if he didn''t have to. Now seeing Wenju, he had made arrangements in advance. He was shocked in his heart. He looked at the thunder heavy riding that was approaching for several miles away, and cried out, "the army will listen to the order, the wind chasing beast will ride in front, the light riding will follow, the long spear, sword and shield will be formed, and the bow and crossbow will be ready."


    With Yan Tuohai''s military order issued, the whole army of Tianxing moved quickly. Different from Qiu Xu''s army, which has almost seven recruits, xiyuanze''s army is the last elite army of Tianxing. Yan Tuohai has been in charge of this army for more than 20 years, and the whole army is deeply branded with him from top to bottom. Now the commander is excited, and they dare to face any enemy, Even if it is never defeated by the thunder heavy ride is the same.


    "That''s interesting." Gu Huairen, riding a thundering beast at the front of the whole army, saw the change of the Tianxing army, and his eyes were bright. Since he became the Prime Minister of Daqian army, he has not been on the battlefield for more than ten years. At this time, he seems to have regained the demeanor of the former general of Tianhuo army more than 20 years ago. The eight foot long xuanmo heavy blade with a weight of 100 Jin seems to have drawn one flower after another in his hands.


    "The front is lost." Shen Zhang, who is only one distance away from Gu Huairen, sees the change of the Tianxing army in front of him, raises his long gun to the sky and drinks. With Shen Zhang''s military order, the galloping thunder heavy riding formation instantly changes into a huge arrow composed of 50000 troops and goes straight to Yan Tuohai''s middle army.


    "Ride after the wind, charge." At the same time, he also came to Yan Tuohai before the battle, and pointed forward the blood Star Gold spear in his hand. Just as the thunder heavy riding is designed for the sake of Xiyuan beast tide, there is the same heavy riding in xiyuanze army, that is, the wind chasing heavy riding, which is all mounted by the wind chasing long tailed beast. However, due to the limitation of Tianxing''s national strength, the final number of this heavy riding is only 3000. If there are 3000 people, the only one in the world who can compete with benlei heavy riding is Zhuifeng heavy riding.


    Although the number of heavy riders is 16 or 7 times as many as that of them, Yan Tuohai only sent out this fine rider as his trump card in order to delay time. The wind chasing cavalry, who constantly urged the wind chasing beast to speed up, also understood what they were facing. However, they didn''t have the slightest fear in their eyes. On the contrary, they showed a trace of excitement and the establishment of wind chasing heavy riding, Even if they imitate Daqian''s running thunder heavy riding, Tianxing''s chasing wind beast is the only one that can compete with the running thunder beast among all kinds of war beasts that human beings can tame. No matter what the outcome of this battle, they have to correct their name.


    "Wuwu ~"


    "No ~"


    "Dong ~ Dong ~"


    One after another, the battle drums and trumpets representing Da Qian and Tian Xing, respectively, rose above the battlefield, and the whole world was suddenly destroyed. The soaring military atmosphere scattered the white clouds in the sky.


    "Kill ~"


    "Kill ~"


    As time goes on, the two most powerful heavy riders representing the east of Qingmu continent collide. In the long history of the war of the human race, there are few such direct collisions between heavy riders. Although Tianxing''s wind chasing heavy riders can''t be compared with benlei''s heavy riders in terms of the number of people, in some parts, through Yan Tuohai Wen Ju and his wife have been working hard for more than 20 years, but they have never lost the momentum.


    The sound of the impact of war animals, the sound of weapons, the sound of shouts, neighs, screams, and the sound of gold and iron shooting arrows from the back of the sky star array to hit the heavy armor instantly rang through the whole battlefield. There is no fancy in the match between heavy riders. Whoever can rush through and trample on his opponent is the winner, simple and cruel.


    Because of the number of people, Tianxing''s pursuit of the wind and heavy riding rapidly reduced the number of soldiers, but the rest of the soldiers were not afraid at all, and they still rushed to kill. Especially in front of them was their commander. As the elite soldiers selected by Yan Tuohai, they all held the same belief that they could die, but they must die before the commander.


    "A long spear battle, moving forward." Wen Ju, who was standing in the array, looked at the situation on the battlefield and quickly waved his flag. He knew very well in his heart that the most advantageous weapon for heavy riders was speed, because only with speed can heavy riders give full play to their powerful impact. Now the thunder heavy riders have slowed down in the collision with the wind chasing beast riders, so he can''t let them raise their speed again.


    "Drink! Drink! Drink With the military order issued, xiyuanze''s spear army quickly pressed forward. Although the battlefield in front of them was like a bloody millstone, which made the star soldiers feel chilly, the death of a wind chasing beast and the death of paoze in the army also aroused their blood. They also knew that if they wanted to defeat benlei heavy riding, they must first limit the speed of the other side.


    Shen Zhang wiped the blood splashed on his face in the Da Qian formation. Looking at the moving military formation not far away, his eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at Gu Huairen, who was fighting with Yan Tuohai, he gritted his teeth and yelled to the flag officer beside him, "send orders separately. Except for the thunder camp, the other four battalions moved to the two wings, bypassed the long spearmen and directly attacked the other side''s central army."


    Shortly after Shen Zhang''s military order was issued, the galloping thunder heavy cavalry moving towards the two wings to speed up was blocked by the light cavalry following the star chasing wind beast cavalry. For a moment, the whole battlefield became anxious. Although Daqian''s 50000 strong thunder riders are still invincible, the army of Tianxing xiyuanze is three times as strong as them. For a moment, the whole battlefield becomes a huge flesh and blood mill. From time to time, some people fall down, and then they are filled by paoze.


    Boundless blood, surging into the air, the whole sky of white clouds have been dyed into a piece of blood.


    "Wuwu ~" a trumpet sound with the style of Tianxing came from the rear of benlei heavy riding. At this time, the army led by Qiu Xu arrived at the battlefield. At the same time, the sound of horse hooves hitting the ground and the roar of wolves came from the rear of Tianxing army. The cavalry and wolves led by Gu Qingcheng also arrived at the battlefield at the same time.


    With the arrival of the two armies, the whole battlefield became strange. Daqian''s benlei heavy cavalry was sandwiched between Qiu Xu''s regiment coming from behind and Yan Tuo''s regiment in front, while Tianxing''s xiyuanze regiment was also sandwiched between benlei heavy cavalry and Gu Qingcheng''s Fengxiang''s partial division. In terms of military strength, Tianxing was dominant, but Daqian had the upper hand, Gu Huairen and Yan Tuohai, who are fighting, have a tacit understanding of the general''s retreat for a few minutes, watching the situation on the battlefield.


    Today, on the plain south of Huangyan River and north of Zhongxing City, there are more than 200000 Tianxing troops, more than 40000 heavy cavalry, 30000 light cavalry, and 15000 wolves in Daqian. There are you and me, and no one dares to move a little. Daqian doesn''t want to consume too much troops here, especially the heavy cavalry of running thunder, which Daqian spent a lot of money to build, On the other hand, the Tianxing side now has two-thirds of the country''s troops on the battlefield, and they don''t want these people to lose here in the scuffle.


    This is a situation that neither Gu Huairen, Shen Zhang, Gu Qingcheng, nor Yan Tuohai, Qiu Xu, Wen Ju, on the side of Tianxing, have thought of. For a moment, the original chaotic battlefield became quiet. There was no sound except the wind between heaven and earth and the feeble groan of the seriously injured people.


    "Gu Xiang, if you let me go, I''ll let you go. We''ll decide whether to win or not when we wait for the star city." Yan Tuohai lightly mentions the beast of chasing wind, takes a few steps forward, and says to Gu Huairen.


    Diamond cuts diamond, which is just two people, is a match for simultaneous interpreting, and no one will take the lead. This also allows Yan Tuo hai to raise a little respect for Gu Huairen. This once General Commander of the sky fire army is indeed as brave as a rumor, even if he served as a military force, and for many years, the battle field still remains sharp and abnormal, so that he has no way to do it.

 Chapter 298

    Gu Huairen stroked the long hair on the neck of the thunder beast sitting down, comforted its slightly irritable mood just after the war, but his heart turned abruptly. After a while, he nodded and said, "since Yan Shuai said so, I naturally want to give Yan Shuai this face. In this way, we''ll go north and you''ll go south. I won''t lead the army south in two days. I hope that when I meet with Yan Shuai next time, I can fight again on the battlefield. "


    "Gu Xiang ~" Shen Zhang, commander-in-chief of benlei army, looked at Gu Huairen with astonishment. Although he had just run to the thunder and rode heavily, he lost a little, but the wind chasing beast riding, the only one that Tianxing could compete with benlei, lost nine out of ten. In the war situation, it was clear that they had the upper hand. As long as the whole army turned to open up the distance, the next attack could completely break the formation built by Tianxing soldiers, Shen Zhang is quite sure that before Qiu Xu''s army behind him threatens benlei''s heavy riding, he chisels through the square array of more than 100000 soldiers in front of him and joins Gu Qingcheng. He doesn''t understand why Gu Huairen wants to let Yan Tuohai leave.


    However, when Shen Zhang was about to dissuade him, he saw Gu Huairen waving his hand. Although Shen Zhang didn''t know why, Gu Huairen was the Prime Minister of the army, and his official position was higher than him, so he had to keep his mouth shut.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu." Yan Tuohai hugged Gu Huairen on the battle beast and said, "Gu Xiangsu''s words must be practiced, and his reputation is in the world. Tuohai is the first step."


    "Please." Gu Huairen also arched his hand with a smile, and immediately raised the reins of the war beast, ordered him to take the heavy and heavy wounded and the dead body of paoze with him, and made a big circle north to join his daughter Gu Qingcheng.


    After Yan Tuohai returned to the Chinese army, he looked at the nearly dead and wounded animals, looked up at the sky and sighed, leaving some people to sweep the battlefield, and led the army to the south.


    "Gu Xiang, we have already won. Why let Yan Tuohai leave?" Shen Zhang, who had endured for a long time, saw that Yan Tuohai had joined Qiu Xu and slowly went south. He could no longer hold back his doubts and asked.


    "Tianxing once had three war commanders. Qiu lie, the fierce lion commander, died in xiyuanze. Jin Mingtang, the commander of Wangdu army, died in the civil war. Now only Yan Tuohai, the commander of xiyuanze army, is left. Now that we have crossed the Huangyan River, let the battle of star city be the end of everything. "


    Gu Huairen finished, turned his head and looked at the Yan character flag, which was gradually moving away, and a trace of fine light flashed in his eyes. There is a reason why he let Yan Tuohai leave in this way.


    One is that Yan Tuohai had been guarding the Xiyuan Jedi, not only for the safety of Tianxing people, but also for the safety of the whole qingmuyan people, and he had been guarding for more than 20 years. Although there was no animal tide in xiyuanze in these 20 years, Gu Huairen admired Yan Tuohai''s tenacity. And although the first World War was short, they had already fought more than 100 moves, but they were not even able to win. He could not help but feel sorry for each other.


    But this is not the most important thing. As the Prime Minister of Da Qian''s army, Gu Huairen will not put his feelings above Da Qian''s interests. Benlei heavy riding was specially set up by Da Qian to guard against the tide of animals. If the war continues under any circumstances, no matter the 150000 troops of Yan Tuohai or Qiu Xu who came to meet them, they will fight to the death.


    However, the speed of the thunder galloping heavy riding has been reduced under the fierce battle of chasing the wind and heavy riding. In the case of army congestion, even with the spirit of the thunder galloping beast, the speed can not be increased again. As the future father-in-law of Da Qian''s army prime minister and Lu que, he naturally knows that Lu Que''s biggest worry is not the fate of the beast tide, so he must not let benlei ride here again and lose too much.


    "Alas," Shen Zhang sighed. Although he could not accept Gu Huairen''s obviously perfunctory words, he could only accept it now.


    "Qing Cheng has met his father and Shen Shuai." At this time, Gu Qingcheng came over on a screw horned horse. She also wondered why her father would let Yan Tuohai lead the army out of the way. However, she didn''t care too much. For example, today, there are only two lonely cities in the Star City, Zhongxing city and Heyan city in the South. Their extinction is just a matter of time. No matter whether Yan Tuohai can return to Tianxing capital, it can''t change the war situation. Even in Gu Qingcheng''s heart, she hopes Yan Tuohai to return to Zhongxing city. Because in this way, they can easily win the counties in the south of the Yangtze River, and then fight against the capital of Tianxing.


    "Qing Cheng, you have grown up." Gu Huairen looked up and down at his daughter for a while and nodded with satisfaction. Compared with more than half a year ago, Gu Qingcheng has undoubtedly grown up a lot. He is less tender, but more decisive.


    Shen Zhang also looked at Gu Qingcheng and nodded. He had seen Gu Qingcheng more than once before, but compared with the delicate flower before, Gu Qingcheng now is a beautiful flower. He nodded to Gu Qingcheng. Shen Zhang looked at Gu Huairen and asked, "Gu Xiang, what are we going to do now?"


    "The battle of Tianxing is only the last battle of Wangdu. It''s still some time before the time limit of waige. We''ll find a dangerous place to camp first. After Wei Jiu and his army arrive, we''ll go south to Zhongxing city together." Gu Huairen did not want to say.


    The reason why Wei Jiu, the commander of the badminton army, didn''t come here together was that he was leading the badminton army and 100000 thunder troops to attack the counties south of Huangyanjiang River and north of tianxingwangji. Now they have crossed the Huangyan River, and the transportation route of the army''s grain and grass has been lengthened. They must guarantee the back road before they can fight the last 300000 troops of Tianxing without scruple.


    "All right." Shen Zhang nodded, looked at Gu Qingcheng and asked, "Mr. Gu, you are more familiar with the terrain here than we are. Where can we camp?"


    Gu Qingcheng pointed to the direction behind him and said, "there is a county town 70 miles away here. Now it has been taken by me. If Shen Shuai doesn''t abandon it, you can go there to repair it and wait for Wei Shuai to come."


    "That''s good. Then you can lead the way." Gu Huairen thought about it and nodded.


    "Yes, father." Gu had a military salute on his horse. Just as he was about to turn the horse''s head, he suddenly looked at the northern sky and saw a big white bird appear in the distant sky. Gu was very happy. He quickly took out a very exquisite Eagle whistle from his arms and put it on his lips for six times. The voice of the eagle whistle was not very loud, But the sky with the sound of the eagle whistle, the white feather jackdaw''s body in the sky, obviously slightly meal, then toward the direction of Gu Qingcheng dive down.


    "It''s donya?"


    "The white jackdaw?"


    Gu Huairen and Shen Zhang said at the same time that Gu Huairen had personally fed the white jackdaw for a period of time when he was a child, and Shen Zhang had seen the white jackdaw many times. With their cultivation and eyesight, they could naturally recognize it.


    "Dongya, you''re back." When the white feather jackdaw falls, Gu Qingcheng hugs the white feather jackdaw''s neck and rubs his face on his head. Then he takes out two pieces of silk full of small words with a smile from the letter tube tied to the white feather jackdaw.


    "Hum, Lu que." Gu Huairen snorted when he saw the gentle smile on his daughter''s face. Although he was very satisfied with Lu que, his future son-in-law, he was not happy when he thought that his daughter, who had been held in his hand like a pearl since childhood, would marry the Lu family in a few years.


    Shen Zhang looked at Gu Huairen and Gu Qingcheng. He couldn''t help shaking his head. In the battle of Southern Xinjiang, the communication between Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng was almost a well-known secret for these high-level generals. Although he knew that this was not in line with the law of the great army, the Emperor himself did not care about it, and naturally there was no place for them to talk about it. And if today''s star is already sunset and will soon become the yellow flower of yesterday, Lu Que''s position in the army has been completely stable. He really can''t think of anything that Gu Huairen is dissatisfied with.


    But it wasn''t long before Gu Huairen and Shen Zhang found that as Gu Qingcheng read the contents of the silk, the smile on his face had slowly subsided, and finally even turned into a shock and horror expression.


    Gu Qingcheng read the content of Lu Que''s letter about the fate of the beast tide, but her heart went up and down. The silk, which was as light as nothing, seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, which made her hands a little overwhelmed. After taking a deep breath, Gu Qingcheng jumped down from the thread wildebeest and took a few steps to the side of the white wolf king.


    "What happened to Lu que?" Before Gu Qingcheng spoke, the voice of the white wolf king appeared in her mind.


    "No Gu Qingcheng shook his head and whispered in the white wolf king''s ear, "Lu que said that the day when the stars fall is the time when the tide of animals breaks out."


    "Cherish the fate of animal tide?" White wolf king''s eyes flashed a bit of fear. He had been in xiyuanze, and he was a spirit beast. He was much more sensitive than Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng in perception. He naturally knew how many terrible beings there were in the Xiyuan Jedi.


    But the white wolf king is a natural wolf king. His pride does not allow him to bow to any existence. He takes a look at the direction of xiyuanze and asks, "what can I do for Lu que?"


    With Baixia''s present rank, its wisdom is no less than that of human beings. It naturally understands that Gu Qingcheng came to look for it after reading the letter. There must be a reason.


    "Lu que will lead his troops to the south in a few days. The troops will be stationed in Danshui and Baixia. Lu que needs help from you and the wolves." Gu Qingcheng said sincerely.


    Lu que didn''t mention in his letter that he would let Bai Xia lead the wolves to help him, but Gu Qingcheng knew clearly the terrain of Danshui, why Lu que did it, and what he would face. Although in the tide of beasts, the wolves, who made great contributions in the battle of Southern Xinjiang, would not play a decisive role, in that case, even a little help would be good.


    "And you? Don''t you want to go south to Heyan city? " Bai Xia asked again.


    "There''s no difference between me and me in Heyan city. You lead the wolves to Danshui first, and I''ll get there before the animal tide breaks out." Gu Qingcheng gritted his teeth and said.


    "Good." The white wolf king nodded and said, "I haven''t seen Lu que for a long time, and I miss him a little. At the beginning, I faced the tide of animals with him in the mountain and sea paintings. I didn''t expect that there would be such an opportunity after I came out. No matter what the result is, it''s enough for me to come out from the mountain and sea paintings and see the scenery in the world. "


    "Bai Xia, we''ll all be fine." Gu Qingcheng held the big head of the white wolf king and said, "you, me, Lu que, and the spirit beast Xiaobai, as long as we are together, nothing in the world can make us shrink back."


    "Royal spirit beast? Will it pass, too? Isn''t it sleeping in the mountain of no return? " When the white wolf king heard the words, he saw with his own eyes that the Royal spirit beast opened the channel of reincarnation and sent the fire of soul into the divine power of reincarnation. If the Royal spirit beast could come, even if it was only a virtual shadow, it would also play a very important role.


    "Xiaobai has come to life. When his strength is stable, he will never come out of the mountain." Gu Qingcheng stroked the white wolf king''s soft fur and said.


    "Then I''ll go first. We''ll wait for you in Danshui. But I don''t think Lu wants you to go there. " With that, the white wolf king licked Gu Qingcheng''s palm and then walked towards the wolves.


    "Ouo ~" a long and loud wolf howl came out from the mouth of the white wolf king. The wolves, who had been waiting for nothing, suddenly became energetic and quickly gathered in front of the white wolf king like an army.


    "Ao Wu ~" is a wolf howl full of the king''s spirit. It comes from the mouth of the white wolf king. More than 15000 wolves, as if they had received instructions, draw a sickle like arc on the plain, and then gallop toward the north.


    "Qing Cheng, what did Lu que write in his letter? Where did Bai Xia and the wolves go?" Gu Huairen asked Gu Qingcheng with a puzzled face.


    "Father, this is not a place to talk. Let''s go back to the county first." Gu Qingcheng stares at the direction of the wolves and says.


    After the wolves left, Gu Qingcheng led the army and rode toward the northwest. In order to take care of the wounded and the injured thundering beasts, the speed of the army was not very fast. When we arrived at the county town mentioned by Gu Qingcheng, it was already dusk.


    Gu Huairen and Shen Zhang look at the word "falling star" above the gate, and their faces show a different color. If they remember correctly, it was here that the first generation of Tianxing king got the fallen star, and took it as a pretext to claim the destiny to ascend the throne. Unexpectedly, Gu Qingcheng had already taken this county town of great significance to Tianxing.


    However, their minds are not here at this time. Gu Qingcheng''s performance before and the wolf pack''s departure are obviously something big or something big is about to happen. After guessing all the way, they can''t think of anything else that can make Gu Qingcheng look surprised when the victory of the Tianxing war is in hand.


    After arriving at the main hall of the county government, Gu Qingcheng asked his cousin Gu qianxiao to help benlei to set up camp again, and then drove out all the others, that is, the soldiers guarding the county government, who were evacuated to 100 meters away by her. After all this, Gu Qingcheng closes the door, then takes out Lu Que''s message from his arms and looks at it. He puts the private message back in his arms, and then gives the military information report to his father Gu Huairen.


    Looking at Lu Que''s arrangement for the next war, Gu Huairen nodded with satisfaction. However, when he saw the firm words on the silk about the outbreak of the animal tide, even though he had been nurturing for many years, his face changed greatly. After reading the contents of the silk twice, Gu Huairen handed it to Shen Zhang, but he fell silent.


    "What? It''s going to be like this. " Shen Zhang''s exclamation broke the silence in the main hall of the county government. Although he was the commander-in-chief of the benlei army, and the benlei army was set up to guard against the tide of animals, he never thought that he could really face the tide of animals in his lifetime. Seeing the contents on the silk at this time was also a great shock.


    "This is Lu Que''s letter to me. It''s the official writing military order of waige. It must be on the way now." Gu Qingcheng saw that Shen Zhang had also read the contents of the silk and said.


    "Well, I think the imperial capital is in a mess at this time." Gu Huairen sighed. It''s not that Daqian has not experienced the animal tide since he founded the country. It''s just that at that time, there were the founder Taizu with amazing accomplishments and the elite with bloody battles. Therefore, the animal tide did not cause much damage to the new Daqian. But this time, no one could predict the consequences.


    "I want to lead the army back to zhennanguan immediately. It''s my first duty to deal with the animal tide." Shen Zhang stared at the silk and looked back and forth several times, then suddenly got up and said.


    "Shuai Shen, be calm." Gu Huairen waved his hand and said, "your majesty and waige have already known about this. With your Majesty''s ability, the talent of weiguogong and the strategy of Lu que, we must have found a way to deal with it. Our first task now is to destroy Tianxing. If you lead the army to leave before you receive a specific military order, it is equivalent to treason in the imperial capital."


    "This ~" Shen Zhang smell speech a stagnant, right hand clench a fist to ruthlessly knock in front of the desk to say "Gu Xiang, how do we do now? There are only 150000 benlei troops stationed in zhennanguan, and 50000 benlei heavy riders are not there. Once the animal tide breaks out, we can''t shoulder the responsibility. "


    "Shen Xiandi, Qingcheng has just said that it''s just a private letter and military information report from Lu que. Your Majesty''s royal order and the military order from waige will arrive soon. Lu Chun, Duke of Wei, and his son Lu que are all decisive people. They can find a practical way to deal with it. We just need to act according to the order." Sitting in the first place, Gu Huairen went to Shen Zhang and said.


    "Gu Xiang, then we''d better follow the previous military orders and go south to besiege Tianxing capital?" Shen Zhang asked anxiously.


    "No ~" Gu Huairen shook his head and said, "it will take a few days for Wei Jiu to get here. We are here to repair these days. It must have been the Imperial military order at that time."


    "Shen Shuai, before the fall of Tianxing, the animal tide will not break out. We still have some time. We don''t have to rush for a while." Gu Qingcheng hesitates to take out the private letter from Lu que. With a stroke of her finger on it, the silk can be divided into two parts in an instant. He takes back the contents about the spirit beast in his arms. Gu Qingcheng hands the majority of the silk to his father Gu Huairen again.

 Chapter 299

    The content of Lu Que''s private letter to Gu Qingcheng was more detailed than that of the military intelligence bulletin. There were more than a thousand words written on a small piece of silk. The silk not only shows the relationship between the tide of Jedi beasts and the national movement of the dynasty, but also Lu Que''s idea of fighting against the stars, as well as his countermeasures to the tide of beasts.


    When Gu Huairen and Shen Zhang saw that Lu que was going to move all the people of the twelve side counties in southern Xinjiang, and the great court had passed the resolution, they were shocked by Lu Que''s great skill and the rare efficiency of the court. Gu Huairen and Shen Zhang were relieved when they saw that Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, was in Northern Xinjiang, while Lu que wanted to lead the evergreen army south.


    In today''s Daqian, there are quite a few generals who are good at fighting. However, only Lu Chun and Lu que, father and son, have the real vision of the war situation and can plan the overall situation. When Lu Chun was in the north of Xinjiang, the three ethnic groups in the grassland would not dare to change. However, Lu''s absence from the south not only strengthened the forces in the south, but also pushed the battlefield decision-making to the front of the battlefield. In this way, there was a little more chance of victory.


    However, when they saw that Lu Que''s chosen place for the garrison of the Changqing army was the Jiadao peak on the North Bank of Danshui, they suddenly changed color. That place was once the Danshui line of Tianxing. If the horse galloped, it would be only one day''s journey to zhennanguan. A few months ago, accompanied by Shen Zhang, Gu Huairen went there specially to see the place where his daughter Gu Qingcheng and future son-in-law Lu que won the first battle in their life last year. Naturally, they knew the terrain very well.


    The two peaks on the North Bank of Danshui are not connected with the surrounding mountains, so they stand abruptly in a mile on the North Bank of Danshui. The two mountains are as dangerous as dragons and tigers. It can be said that they are easy to defend and difficult to attack. And more importantly, whether you want to go south from zhennanguan or North from Danshui, you must pass through the Valley Road with a width of 100 meters between the two mountains. This is also why Qiu lie, the commander of the mad Lion War, set up Danshui defense line based on the mountains there.


    Gu Huairen and Shen Zhang knew very well that Longpan mountain and Huju mountain were very dangerous. As long as they built watchtowers on the two mountains and set up more bows and crossbows, they would not be able to break through there because they were not many times more powerful than the defensive forces. We should know that Bai Yi had no good way to deal with Qiu Xu''s Danshui defense line when he led the Longju army to garrison zhennanguan.


    But this is only for the Terran army. For the beast tide, the two mountains are dangerous, but there is no way. Just a few months ago, Bai Xia led the wolves to attack the three mountain barracks outside Ning''an County overnight. We can see the dangerous mountains for the human race, but not for the wild animals born in the forest.


    Both of them knew that the most important officials in the imperial capital could not have imagined this, and Lu que, who planned to use wolves to attack the three mountain barracks, could not have imagined this, but they could not understand why Lu que still made such a choice.


    After a while, Gu Huairen and Shen Zhang finished reading most of the silk. Before, they thought that Gu Qingcheng divided the silk into two parts because they were ashamed to let them see the words between her and Lu que. However, when they saw the broken words on the silk, they could see that the content behind was still Lu Que''s arrangement for the animal tide. Although they didn''t understand why Gu didn''t want them to know what was behind, they didn''t ask much. After all, it was Lu Que''s private letter to Gu, not his writing in the outer court. Even Gu Huairen, a father, had no right to let his daughter take out the content behind.


    Together with Shen Zhang, Gu Huairen read the contents of the silk twice. He handed the silk back to Gu Qingcheng and returned to the throne without saying a word. For a moment, the main hall of Luoxing county government fell into a dead silence. No matter Gu Huairen, Gu Qingcheng''s father and daughter, or Shen Zhang, the commander of the thunder army, they all had no interest in speaking. They all sat quietly in their seats, thinking about their own affairs.


    Animal tide is a taboo word for the qingmuyan people and even the whole qingmumainland people. Every animal tide means thousands of lives. In history, it is not that there is no country to resist the tide of animals, nor that there is no bloody man to fight with the tide of animals, but they all failed without exception. It is recorded in many historical books that when the tide of animals passes through, people and animals wither, there is no more bustling people in the mountains and rivers, and the territory is full of bloodthirsty animals. The disaster is far greater than natural disasters, and even more man-made disasters.


    But Lu que wanted to encircle and annihilate the beast tide between zhennanguan and Danshui. Gu Huairen and Shen Zhang admired their mental plan, but they also raised deep concerns.


    "Shen Xiandi, you are the commander of the thunder army. What do you think of Lu''s lack of this strategy?" After a long time, Gu Huairen said.


    "Gu Xiang, to be honest, I don''t know." Shen Zhang shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "if I face the enemy, no matter how much, I am not afraid, but I am not sure in the face of the tide of beasts. Naturally, I can not judge the feasibility of Lu''s strategy."


    There are three legions in the twelve main armies of Daqian, which are specially set up to guard against the tide of beasts. They are the thundering army of xiyuanze, the Panshi army of Caohai, and the Shanyin army. Although Shen Zhang was the commander of the thunder army, most of his military training was aimed at the herd, but there was no outbreak of animal tide for more than 200 years after the founding of the empress. Shen Zhang did not know that the training content handed down from the past dynasties played a role in the real face of animal tide.


    In Shen Zhang''s opinion, the layout of Lu Que''s beast tide is a very dangerous strategy, especially his use of the Changqing army. In Shen Zhang''s estimation, Lu Que''s use of the Changqing army is not a dead end but a posterity.


    "Qing Cheng, how about you?" Gu Huairen''s eyes looked at Shen Zhang''s face for a long time. Seeing that there was no fear on his face, he was deeply worried. With a sigh, he turned to his daughter Gu Qingcheng and asked.


    "This strategy is decided by Lu que. I believe him." Gu Qingcheng looked up and said solemnly.


    Gu Qingcheng knows that with Lu Que''s character, there is no dangerous strategy at all. If he does not have more than 60% confidence, he will never put forward such a strategy. Besides, this strategy seems dangerous, but the only omission is the king of beasts who is in charge of the herd. Now that the spirit beasts will not go back to the mountain to help, this last omission has been made up. As for whether the situation will be as Lu que expected, it doesn''t matter in Gu Qingcheng''s opinion, because Lu Que''s defense focus is zhennanguan. If the tide of beasts goes south instead of North, It is not an unacceptable thing for Daqian.


    "Ah ~" looking at his daughter''s appearance, Gu Huairen sighed again, thought for a while, patted the table and said, "in that case, when the military order of waige arrives, we will act according to the military order. As for the beast tide, we will wait until the star is destroyed."


    In a twinkling of an eye, three days later, on this day, Xinying, who was carrying the emperor''s edict and the military order of waige, finally came to Luoxing city. Looking at the contents of the imperial edict and military order, Gu Huairen and Shen Zhang were a little surprised, because the contents were not as detailed as Lu Que''s private letter to Gu Qingcheng. The imperial edict only inspired the soldiers in southern Xinjiang and asked the generals to act according to the military order of the outer cabinet. The military order of waige only has the detailed arrangement of the battle of Tianxing. In addition, it is a clear request for the time when the benlei army returns to zhennanguan.


    According to the military order of waige, the benlei Legion went to the north of the Star City, the capital of Tianxing king, while the Yulin Legion continued to go south, and showed a horn like momentum with the benlei army in the south of the star city. Then the Yulin Legion divided again, leaving the Yulin scouting battalion and the 10000 Fengxiang cloud riders led by Gu Qingcheng to guard the south passage of Tianxing, while the 100000 soldiers of the Yulin army went south to Heyan city to attack Heyan city together with the main force of Fengxiang army.


    After Heyan county was taken over, the Yulin army and Fengxiang army went north to Zhongxing city to take over the position of the benlei army. At this time, the benlei army returned north to zhennanguan to strengthen the defense of Daqian south line.


    Looking at the contents of the military order, Gu Huairen and Shen Zhang frowned, because from now on, the outer pavilion has only given more than 20 days to conquer Heyan City, that is to say, Heyan city must be taken into hands before the new year''s festival, making Tianxing king a lonely city.


    This time is a little tight, obviously in order to deal with the tide of beasts, Lu que also gave up his previous tactics of using force without force, and planned to attack the city by force. But now Heyan city still has 80000 Tianxing troops to defend. Even if the number of the badminton army and Fengxiang army together is more than three times that of them, they still need to pay the price of bleeding if they want to break through the city.


    "When we are in danger, we should make a choice. Although this order is a helpless move, it is the only way." Gu Huairen put the military order aside and said.


    "It''s Tianxing who destroys the country. On the contrary, the one who is in trouble has become our leader. This is the most strange thing in the world." Shen Zhang also nodded his head.


    If there is no imminent outbreak of animal tide, the military order of waige will not have any problems. But now they both feel the tension and urgency of the coming storm. In their more than 20 years of military career, it was only during the northern Xinjiang war that they felt this way.


    "Father, when will Wei Shuai arrive?" Seeing the time required by the military order, Gu Qingcheng was also a little worried. She understood Lu''s thoughts. Even at this time, Lu still thought about how to minimize the battle losses of soldiers. Otherwise, Heyan City, which had been surrounded for nearly two months, could be won as long as the Fengxiang army attacked. There was no need to transfer the soldiers of the badminton army. But in this way, time would be a little tense.


    "Wei Jiu must have received the military order from waige at this time. According to the time, he should arrive here in two days." Gu Huairen smell speech a little thought to say.


    "Two days?" Gu Qingcheng thought about it and felt a little more secure. If Tianxing king didn''t send troops out, it would take about seven days to get to Heyan county from here. The two armies would attack Heyan city with joint efforts. If they didn''t count the losses, they would be able to break Heyan city in three or five days. In this way, there is still a little time to spare.


    Gu Qingcheng understands that it takes time to move people and build a defense line. Lu que wants to cut off all hopes of the Star City, the capital of the star king, and then completely control the time. When Lu que finishes all the arrangements, it will be the day of the death of the Star Kingdom.


    At the same time, in Nanli battlefield, Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, located on the North Bank of Ning''an River, also received the emperor''s imperial edict, military order of waige and a private letter from the emperor. The emperor did not hide anything from the youngest brother. He told Yu Yuanpu about the impending animal tide and the subsequent arrangements.


    Looking at the contents of the letter, Yu Yuanpu can''t help but see a glimmer of wonder in his eyes. Unlike Gu Huairen, who is thousands of miles away, Yu Yuanpu is nervous and excited. Even his hand holding the letter trembles with excitement. After looking back and forth at the contents of the letter, Yu Yuanpu murmurs, "since ancient times, the tide of animals has been a great disaster, But after the animal tide, the heaven and the earth are clear, and the spirit is prosperous. I didn''t expect that the opportunity of the prosperous age of our great Qian was here. "


    After staying in the camp for a while, Yu Yuanpu ordered the drummer to gather generals. Even if the speed of the fast wind army''s march was the first, he needed to arrange the withdrawal in advance.


    At the same time, Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu also returned to Zhongxing City, the capital of the king. Looking at the prime minister Qiu Zhengnan, Chai and Xie, who were standing at the gate of the city to meet the army, Yan Tuohai quickly welcomed them.


    "I have met the Duke of Wucheng." Qiu Zhengnan said.


    "Now that the country is like a dead egg, there is no need for the old prime minister to be polite." Yan Tuohai looked at that few months have not seen, hair and beard are white, seems to be more than ten years old Prime Minister Qiu Zhengnan, quickly jumped down the chase beast to lift it up.


    "I don''t know military affairs. Since the Duke of Wucheng has returned to the capital, he is still in charge of the capital." With that, Qiu Zhengnan took a wooden box from his bodyguard and opened it. Inside, he placed the seal of the heavenly king, which represents the supreme power of the heavenly star.


    Looking at the seal, which is both familiar and strange to him, Yan Tuohai shakes his head. However, he takes it over and covers it again. He gives it to Wen Ju beside him and says to Qiu Zhengnan, "it''s not urgent. Let''s go to the city first."


    "Well, say it in the city, say it in the city." Seeing that Yan Tuohai received Wang Yin, Qiu Zhengnan showed a smile on his face.


    Sitting on the wide back of the beast and looking at the Star City in front of him, Yan Tuohai shakes his head again. He has no interest in the royal power, otherwise he would not have held the imperial edict in his hand at the beginning, and the throne would be handed over to his nephew Yan Wensheng. However, this jade seal only belongs to the star king family, and it must be placed with him when the star king is not in the capital today.


    The army entered the city, but every soldier and general could not see the joy of returning to the capital. On the contrary, they were all confused and worried. Now the north of the capital has been lost, and the south of the capital is only Heyan city. They don''t know where to go.


    At the forefront of the team, Chai and Xie, looking at Yan Tuohai''s back, saw a glimmer of haze in their eyes. Just now Yan Tuohai didn''t say a word to them from the beginning to the end, and didn''t even look at them. This made them both worried and resentful. It is to know that those who have finished laying eggs under the deep Ming nest have not been able to fight for power and gain as much as they used to do. Instead, they have gathered a lot of grain and materials from their families. And their legitimate sons, Xie Daoxian and Chai Yuanjian, are now sitting in a lonely city in danger. They really don''t understand why Yan Tuohai is doing this to them.


    In fact, Yan Tuohai didn''t know that he should win over these Shiqing families at this time, but he and Wen Ju left the capital and went to the remote place outside xiyuanze to guard. It was because of the joint efforts of the two families that he had to do so in order to protect himself. Now I see these two people, but I can''t get up the interest to talk with them.


    Holding Wang Xi''s wooden box in both hands, he looks at Yan Tuohai, who is walking in front of him, and at Xie and Chai. He sighs a little in his heart. The feud between them can''t be resolved in a day or two. It''s just that the army is about to arrive at Zhongxing City, but it''s not the time to investigate the past.


    In fact, according to Wen Ju''s idea, the two families should be controlled first. But considering that the two families are in Heyan City, they can''t move them at this time. After thinking about it for a while, Wen Ju comes to Qiu Xu with two spurs and whispers, "Qiu Shuai, you''ve been thinking too much these days, so you''re a little tired. Xie and Chai are there, I''d like to ask Qiu Shuai to help me


    When Qiu Xu heard the speech, his face moved slightly. Then he shook his head and said, "Wen Jun Shi is too worried. They are all smart people. At this time, they naturally know how to do it."


    With these words, Qiu Xu sighed in his heart. The reason why Tianxing is in today''s situation is that the internal friction is too serious. The four sons won the throne and the civil war between the king and the capital, which consumed most of Tianxing''s information. Now the country is like a dead egg, and the war is coming, but we still have to worry about these annoying things. Maybe Tianxing has really come to an end for hundreds of years.


    At this time, Qiu Xu can''t help thinking of his dead elder brother Qiu lie again. He thinks that the reason why the elder brother gave the detailed drawing of Tianxing and Nanli 36 counties to Lu que on his deathbed is that he has seen through this point. Thinking of Qiu Yue and Qiu Kui, who were officials in Nanhai county at this time, and Yan Wensheng, who left Wangdu and never came back, Qiu Xu felt a little shaken for the first time. He didn''t know what he was doing right.


    Just when Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu returned to Tianxing capital to rearrange the defense of Wangji, Wei Jiu led his army to join Gu Huairen and Shen Zhang, 150000 troops of benlei and 15yulin, together with 10000 Fengxiang yunqi and 10000 soldiers led by Gu Qingcheng, and a total of 320000 troops went southward. A few days later, after breaking the northern fortress of Tianxing capital, Wei Jiu led his army to the south, The Tianxing capital, which has been built for more than 500 years, is finally exposed to the army of Da Qian.

 Chapter 300

    Outside Zhongxing City, Tianxing King''s capital, there are 320000 troops of the Yulin army, the benlei army and the Fengxiang army led by Gu Qingcheng. On the wall of Zhongxing City, xiyuanze Legion and Qiuxu legion, the last forces of Tianxing Kingdom, are also holding their breath. Daqian and Tianxing fought against each other for nearly 700000 troops. For a moment, the military atmosphere was surging. Even the dark clouds in the sky were shaken by the mighty military atmosphere and scattered around. The rain that was supposed to fall also disappeared.


    At the shallowest side of Daqian''s army are benlei heavy riding, Yulin scouting camp and Fengxiang cloud riding. Nearly 100000 cavalry troops stop in front of the battle and rein in. The invisible momentum makes the whole star city feel very depressed.


    "Sure enough, it''s the capital of Tianxing king. Although the scale of this city can''t compare with Qianyuan City, it''s the same as the eight auxiliary capitals of our company." Looking at the high and wide wall of Zhongxing City, Wei Jiu, the commander of the badminton army, was surprised. He had also described the magnificence of Zhongxing City, the capital of Tianxing king, through the merchants in zhennanguan before, but he just heard it as a strange thing and didn''t pay attention to it. Now he knows what the merchants said.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for Tianxing, maybe we would have another capital after this war." Gu Huairen also nodded.


    During the 240 years since the founding of the great Qian Dynasty, the emperor''s capital has been in Qianyuan city and has never been moved. Besides the imperial capital, the eight auxiliary capitals were the capitals of previous dynasties, just as Yanyang city was the capital of Dayan and Tianxiang city was the capital of great reputation at that time. The female emperors gathered the past imperial power to suppress Daqian. It''s a pity that although Tianxing is a powerful country in Qingmu, it''s just a corner of the country. It doesn''t have a great imperial fortune. Otherwise, maybe after taking over the 18 counties of Tianxing, they will take the star cities as the ninth capital of Daqian.


    "The star cities of five hundred years may decline after this war." Shen Zhang also said with emotion. As the capital of Tianxing, Zhongxing city is naturally a place where merchants and officials gather. However, after the fall of Tianxing, its geographical location is not so important to Daqian. At most, Zhongxing city is just a place where the county government is located. Without the surrounding resources, it can be predicted that Zhongxing City will never be prosperous again.


    "Father, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to withdraw and set up a stronghold." Gu Qingcheng doesn''t have the three people''s mind to appreciate the foreign capital. She doesn''t even understand that after her father Gu Huairen came to Zhongxing City, he didn''t immediately choose the terrain to build a camp. Instead, he put more than 300000 troops outside Zhongxing city.


    If it''s to show off his force, there are only two big cities in Tianxing, Zhongxing and Heyan. It''s time for him to die if he doesn''t exist. Even if Daqian''s troops are twice as many as Yan Tuohai''s and Qiu Xu''s loyalty to the royal family, it''s impossible for him to open the city and surrender. This is meaningless to Gu Qingcheng.


    "It''s a beautiful city." Gu Huairen naturally knows what Gu Qingcheng thinks and says, "some things seem meaningless, but maybe they will get unexpected results. Naturally, Yan Tuohai, Qiu Xu and Qiu Zhengnan, who are in charge of the city, will not have different aspirations, but this does not mean that other people will not. Tianxing has been handed down for more than 500 years, and there are many powerful families. It''s not easy to say that the family is big but the country is big, and the family is small but the family is home. Maybe there will be smart people who will take Star City as a gift to us in order to ensure the family inheritance. "


    The reason why Gu Huairen didn''t set up a camp or attack the city after he arrived at Zhongxing city was that Chen Bing showed off his strength, which was an invisible oppression to the people in the city. He believes that most of the people who still stay in the star city at this time are loyal people of Tianxing. It would be too sad if no one died with the country when the country was broken.


    However, this does not mean that all the people in the city are people who are willing to die. There are always some so-called smart and profit-making people who will make a choice between home and country after considering the pros and cons. And Gu Huairen''s show off of force is to accelerate the formation of their idea. Now that it is certain that the animal tide will break out, every extra force will have a better chance of winning. Instead of letting these hot-blooded sons die in the civil war between the two countries, it is better to let them shine the brightest light of life when facing the animal tide.


    Gu Huairen didn''t care whether anyone in Star City would choose as he thought. This kind of thing is good, but it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t. After all, war will kill people. Behind every great victory in history is not a lot of bones. As commander-in-chief of the army, he just needs to do everything he can and have a clear conscience. The so-called benevolence is not in charge of the army. Once the army is successful, all bones will be withered. It is a virtue to love the army so much and to be kind-hearted. However, if we only focus on the soldiers'' war damage, we will restrain our hands and feet and fall into inferior position.


    "What does Gu Huairen mean?" Qiu Zhengnan, looking at the army outside the city wall, asked.


    "No, it''s just a demonstration." Yan Tuohai''s face is not good-looking. His hard-working beast riding lost 80% of his strength in the first World War, and everyone was injured. Now Da Qian''s thunder riding, Yu Lin''s scouting camp and Feng Xiang''s cloud riding gather together. He even dare not go out of the city to fight. It can be said that he is really sitting in the lonely city. This kind of feeling really makes him feel subdued.


    "Gu Huairen is worthy of being a famous general of Daqian. He used the power of the army to disturb the heart of our city. Now that his family and country are in danger, there are a lot of people with noble heart and blood, but there are also demons and monsters." Qiu Xuyi pointed out. The reason why he was forced to retreat by Gu Qingcheng''s wolves in Hekou is that he can''t compete with the wolves in the wild, but more importantly, he has already decided in his mind that he will put the Star Kingdom on the star city.


    Because the front line of Tianxing has been in the north of Huangyanjiang River, or near Danshui River, it has been a long time since Chengping was established in China. The only cities that can be defended are Wangdu Zhongxing city and Heyan city. Heyan city has the advantage of Guangji river transportation, so it is not suitable for the final battle in terms of terrain. Qiu Xu has long planned to use the city defense of Zhongxing city to bring down Daqian''s army. According to his calculation, as long as he can persist for three months, Daqian will surely have enough food to retreat, and Tianxing will be able to recover the lost land at that time. This is a plan for the future generations.


    However, after he returned to the capital, he was criticized a lot. If he had not been in charge of military power, what would he be like now. However, because of the enemy''s current situation, this time is not suitable to clean up the court. However, Qiu Xu is still worried that there will be collaborators and traitors among those people, which will completely destroy the last hope of Tianxing.


    "Don''t worry, Qiu Shuai. Now that I''m back, no one dares to make mistakes in the city." Yan Tuohai flashed a cold light in his eyes. He turned to Wen Ju standing beside him and said, "Wen Ju, I''ll give you 5000 guards. If there are any changes in the city, kill them."


    "No Wen Ju gives a military salute when he hears that Yan clasps his fist. There is also a flash of intention to kill in Wen Ju''s eyes. For Tianxing, if he is defeated, he will die. He will never let anyone show his ambition in his heart.


    Qiu Zhengnan glances at Yan Tuohai, Qiu Xu and Wen Ju. He naturally knows that Wen Ju is a poisonous scholar around Yan Tuohai. If he gives him this power, he may suffer a lot. However, he was not pedantic. Naturally, he knew that only severe punishment and strict laws could suppress people''s minds at this time, and Wen Ju was the best choice. Therefore, he didn''t say much.


    Besides, except for the land to the south of Wangji and the north of Heyan City, almost all the other parts of Tianxing have fallen. The Prime Minister of his country is not so much a prime minister, but his power is no different from that of a county. Now the military is the most important thing. Even if he does not agree, there is no place for him to speak.


    "Da Qian has retired." When Qiu Zhengnan looked out of the city again, he found that Gu Zi banner, which was located in the central army, had begun to move. He could not help saying, "all the soldiers outside the city are tired. Can we sneak attack at night when their foothold is not stable?"


    Qiu Xu, who is standing on one side, is also moved in his heart. He doesn''t see Gu Qingcheng''s wolves in the city. If he attacks at night, he may win for a while. After all, Gu Huairen doesn''t even have a camp, so he can''t help looking at Yan Tuohai. Although his military position was similar to Yan Tuohai, Yan Wensheng, the star king, was not in the capital at that time. Yan Tuohai, as the lineage of Yan family, naturally took him as the main thing in the city.


    Yan Tuohai shook his head with a bitter smile when he saw the two men''s eyes and said, "if the wind chasing beasts are still or can try to attack at night, it''s just that before the battle in the wilderness, the wind chasing beasts are too damaged, and the other side has such strong forces as benlei heavy riding, Fengxiang cloud riding and Yulin scouting camp. I''m really not sure."


    Qiu Xu and Qiu Zhengnan also sighed when they heard that the strength of Daqian was not just the four million military strength of the whole country, but the national strength hidden behind the military strength.


    Take benlei heavy riding as an example. Tianxing can''t be built, but it can''t be raised after it''s built. You should know that the expenditure of 50000 benlei heavy riding is almost equal to 600000 troops in the heyday of Tianxing''s army. And there are more than one elite in Daqian. Although the expenses of elite like Changqing elite and Fengxiang cloud are not as high as those of benlei army, there is not much difference. Even the cost of armor of these two armies is higher than that of benlei army.


    "Prime minister Qiu, the princess is in charge of the military affairs in the city, and the political affairs should be handled by Prime Minister Qiu." Yan Tuohai turns around and looks at the familiar and strange star city. His heart is full of ups and downs. This is the place where Yan''s family rises. The temple of Tianxing royal family is in the city. As long as he does not die, he will never let anyone break the city and disturb the sleeping of the ancient kings.


    "I understand." Qiu Zhengnan nodded. Naturally, he understood the meaning of Yan Tuohai dialect. With the big Qian and Chen Bing outside the city, the stability in Wangdu became particularly important. The so-called political affairs were nothing but to let him watch those small and medium-sized families. As for the three clans of Yu Shiqing, there is no need to worry. Qiu Xu and Da Qian have a grudge against their brother. Chai and Xie also use their actions to defend the city of Heyan to prove their loyalty to Tianxing. At this time, they will never do anything harmful to their country.


    At the same time, Lu Chun, Yu Chuqing and Lu Que''s family are sitting in the flower hall drinking tea in Weiguo mansion, the capital of emperor Daqian. Now it''s winter, and the flowers and plants are withering, but it doesn''t affect their mood. In a few days, Lu Chun and Lu que''s father and son will leave Qianyuan, the capital of emperor Daqian. One will go to the north of Xinjiang, and the other will lead the troops to the south, Lu still returned home to reunite with his parents, which was the only time that the three members of his family had been in the Wei government since the war in southern Xinjiang.


    "I didn''t expect that after I left and didn''t go back to the mountain, my family seldom got together, and I didn''t know whether the original choice was wrong or right." Looking at his son holding a clay pot to make tea for them, Yu Chuqing said with some emotion. As her cultivation approaches, she is really less concerned about the affairs of the state. However, she is more concerned about the small family of three. However, things go against her wishes. Although there are three people in the family, it is very difficult for her to have a happy new year.


    "Yes, this new year''s day, I''m afraid I''ll be a lot more lonely in the Mansion because I''m not with queer er." Lu Chun also said helplessly.


    It''s the third year since they left the mountain, but they haven''t been together for the most important festival for the people of Daqian. On the first lunar New Year''s day, because of the assassination of Lu xuxue outside the palace, Lu Chun left Beijing and went to the headquarters of CIDU in liuyanshan to find out the truth. He was not at the home of the imperial capital during the Lunar New Year''s day. Last year''s new year''s day, both of them were in Beijing, but their son Lu que was trapped in xiyuanze. His life and death were uncertain. The government didn''t even hang a red lantern on the new year''s day, let alone the festive atmosphere.


    This year, he will lead 100000 young new soldiers to the north of Xinjiang, and his son Lu que will shoulder the responsibility of the country. This new year''s day, both of them are not in Beijing. At this time, Lu Chun begins to miss the sight of family reunion when he did not return to the mountains. Although the days at that time were more miserable than they are now, the family was happy to be reunited, which is like the fact that it is impossible to have a safe new year''s day together.


    Lu Kuo didn''t say a word when he heard that he just added tea to his parents'' empty cup. When he was in the world of mortals, he had to do something different. Although the Weiguo government was a powerful and powerful government, he had to shoulder more heavy responsibilities. That''s the reason why the powerful people are responsible for the country.


    "Lack of children, the tide of animals in the south is coming. You should protect yourself and don''t let Wei Niang worry." Looking at Lu que, Yu Chuqing said with a worried face. At this time, he didn''t have the domineering power of being a princess assistant chief. Like other mothers, she was worried about her son who was going to fight.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Your majesty sent 36 elite bodyguards to protect her yesterday. Yunshouzun and master Xiao were also in southern Xinjiang, and Master Yu also went south with the army. The child''s safety can be guaranteed." Looking at his mother''s worried expression, Lu que quickly opened the way.


    "Thirty six elite bodyguards?" Yu Chuqing was slightly surprised when she heard the speech, and then nodded and said, "Your Majesty has a heart."


    You should know that only the Daqian royal family, and also the royal family''s lineage, can be protected by 36 Sanwei elites. Besides the royal family, even if it is the official residence, there are only 24 Royal Sanwei elites at most, just like the Asian Prime Minister Liu who went south with the household grain ship a few days ago. Yu Chuqing was surprised that the emperor was able to break this Convention for Lu que, but she took it for granted. Even in her opinion, there were a few thirty-six people. It was better for the commander of the three guards to protect them.


    "Mother, after the cabinet has prepared the materials for the evergreen army, the child will go south. What does the seventh aunt say?" Lu que asked. He was very concerned about the thirty-six Fu Xing envoys of Dark Phoenix, because as long as he got the help of these people, he could completely grasp the rhythm of destroying Tian Xing, which was more conducive to his layout of animal tide. After all, the heaven and earth forbidden formation of xiyuanze would be affected only after the collapse of Tian Xing''s national destiny.


    "She and orange cuckoo will go south with you." When Yu Chuqing hears her son talking about her younger sister Yu Chuxin, she and the emperor go to Princess Tianyang''s palace and ask Yu Chuxin to hand over the list of envoys and command power. However, as before, Yu Chuxin does not agree in any way. In the end, she only agrees to go south with her son Lu que. She and Yu Yuanxu are emperor Daqian and elder sister Huangchang, It''s not good, too much pressure, this suffering sister, finally can only reluctantly agree.


    "Seven aunts and Cheng aunts also want to go south, which is better than seven aunts taking out the list of Fu Xing envoys." Lu Que''s heart moved and his eyes brightened when he heard that he and his mother Yu Chuqing thought differently. Fu Xing envoys could only play their best role in the hands of Yu Chuxin, the leader of Dark Phoenix. Previously, because Yu Chuxin had just given birth to a child, he could not invite him out, so he had to ask for the list of Fu Xing envoys from the emperor and his mother, Now seven aunt Yu Chuxin and orange cuckoo are going to go south together. In this way, he only needs to tell Yu Chuxin about his layout, which saves a lot of effort.


    In addition, Yu Chuxin, the leader of the eight divisions of Dark Phoenix, is the only one left. Lin Mingxuan, the Red Eagle, and Cheng Juan, the orange cuckoo, all of them have great achievements in the realm of calamity. Originally, they thought that Yu Chuxin and Cheng Juan had married and would not come out again. Now they are going to go south with the army, but Lu que can''t get them. You know, at the peak of Qingmu, great achievements in the realm of calamity, It''s a high-end force, and both of them are proficient in killing. They may play a magical role in the face of animal tide.


    "You think so?" Yu Chuqing looks at her son in surprise. Then she thinks of the cultivation of the seven younger sisters. Her eyes flash a little clear, and she says, "queer, you wanted to ask the old man of the ninth university to go south with you. Why did you give up now?"


    "Although the elders have excellent accomplishments, after the boy went south, seven legions and more than one million troops have gathered in southern Xinjiang. Besides, Xiaobai will come out of the mountain to help, which is enough in the boy''s calculation." Lu que thought for a while and said, "the nine university palace is the foundation for us. Every one of these residents lost is more than 10000 troops lost to Da Qian. Therefore, after weighing up, I gave up my previous thought."

 Chapter 301

    The main reason why Daqian is so powerful today is that the nine university palace is the most important one, except that the emperors of past dynasties are all wise masters.


    After the founding of Taizu, the imperial capital of the past eight dynasties was rebuilt. Together with Qianyuan City, the imperial capital, it was called Jiujing. Jiuda palace was set up in Jiujing, which was the highest school of Daqian. In addition, elementary school, township school, county school and county school were set up everywhere. Thus, the monopoly of knowledge by the noble family was broken, and the young were supported, the young were educated, the strong were useful, and the old were supported.


    In Lu Que''s view, the real foundation of Daqian is not the four million strong military force in Qingmu, nor the Yu family, which has brought up generations of famous officials, generals, masters and martial arts masters.


    Among the teachers of the nine university palaces, the lowest is the one who teaches, the first is the one who solves puzzles, and the last is the one who teaches. The most fundamental difference between the school elder and the zushi Lieshi is that the vast majority of the elder do not teach in the lecture hall. Instead, they choose the students with outstanding qualities and conduct as their disciples and pass on what they have learned all their life to them.


    You should know that before they entered the ninth University palace, they were either important officials of Anbang or famous generals of Dingguo, and the worst were famous masters of one side''s art. The lowest cultivation level of these people was Lingtai realm, and there were even many people who were extremely strong and had great calamities. These talents were the greatest wealth of Daqian, as long as they were there, We can cultivate a steady stream of talents who are willing to work in the military.


    With Yu Xiayi''s reminding, Lu que did ask these residents to go south together. After all, their martial arts cultivation can play a very important role in some times. However, during this period of time, Lu que thought about it carefully, but he gave up the idea, because in his opinion, it was like killing a chicken to get its eggs. Because as long as these people are still there, even if his plan fails, he and millions of troops will die fighting in southern Xinjiang, but as long as there is a spark left in the great army, it will start a prairie fire again and become a world leader.


    Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing both have complicated faces when they listen to Lu''s thoughts. If anyone in the world knows Lu Que''s temperament best, it''s their parents. At best, Lu is born with a Taoist heart. He is calm when he changes. But the reality is that Lu que doesn''t care about anything. In his mind, except for a few people, the most important thing is the supreme martial arts.


    But now Lu que has more responsibility, which is the duty of guarding his family, country and the whole world. What he considers is not only his own victory or defeat, but also what he wants to do for Daqian, the handed down country, and what he should leave for the people of the whole world.


    "Lack of children ~" watching her son finally become what she had always hoped for, Yu Chuqing was a little hesitant. She didn''t know whether he was threatening him as a mother, and the emperor was binding him with the kindness of knowing what he had met. Whether it was good or bad that he pushed Lu Qian to his present position.


    Looking at his mother''s face, Lu que showed a very sunny smile and said, "mother, this is the child''s own choice. The child is the son of Wei state and an important general in the army. He should do his best for the vast land and thousands of people. In this way, he can live up to his father''s, mother''s and teacher''s years of teaching, and he can also learn how to govern the world and determine the universe, It''s even more worthy of coming to this world of mortals. People all say that if we don''t practice humanity, how can we enter the supreme way of heaven? "


    Looking at the smile on Lu Que''s face, Yu Chuqing feels even worse in her heart. She is glad to have such an understanding son, but now this road is not what her son really wants to go. With the collapse of the Kingdom and the outbreak of the animal tide, no one knows how many herds will rush out of the xiyuanze. No one knows the rank of the king who is in charge of the herds, and how many fierce beasts and other beasts will accompany him. Maybe after Lu que went south this time, heaven and man were separated forever. When he thought of this place, Yu Chuqing felt a lot of pain in his heart. It was better not to come out of the mountain at first.


    "Short son, it''s good for me to go south with you." Yu Chuqing took a deep breath and said.


    Lu que looked at his father, who was holding a cup of tea. He shook his head and said, "mother, father and child will take away the army which can be mobilized by the Changqing army this time. At that time, there will be no heavy soldiers in the country. In addition, with the arrival of the tide of animals, people will inevitably be confused. We need our mother and her majesty to sit in the imperial capital and crush the world."


    Speaking of this, Lu Xudun said, "mother should know that what is hard to guess in this world is the people''s heart. At this time, the army is gathering in southern Xinjiang, and there will be a confrontation in Northern Xinjiang. At that time, the most important thing for the frontier is the army logistics. If there is no mother in the capital, the child will be worried."


    Lu Chun also nodded his head when he heard the words. Although he was sure that no one would put his ideas on the front-line supplies at this time, he had to guard against everything. As long as the tide of beasts breaks out, Daqian''s situation is even more dangerous than that of Qingyang''s whole country going south more than 20 years ago. At this time, there is no room for any negligence. If someone plays tricks on the logistics and military resources, it will even cause a devastating blow to the morale of the front line. Even if the empress and the founding heroes return, it will be wishful thinking to win the war.


    "I understand. You father and son can rest assured that as long as I am Yu Chuqing, no one can do anything about it." Yu Chuqing''s eyes radiate cold light, and her whole body is full of killing intention. After 12 years of cultivation, Yu Chuqing finally regains the demeanor of the assistant chief princess who made the decision to kill. At this time, she exudes the air of life and death, and the air of iron blood that once destroyed the country. Even Lu que feels a little unnatural.


    "Qing''er." Looking at his wife''s blood surging, Lu Chun quickly caresses her back and passes a trace of spirit. Now both of them have reached the peak of the great calamity. If they are agitated, it is very likely that the spiritual calamity will come ahead of time. Moreover, Lu Chun knows that his wife is always reluctant to let go of this big world. When he learns that the tide of beasts is coming, he has a lot of obstacles in his heart. If Daoxin robbery comes at this time, he may fall into Daoxin robbery. But he absolutely doesn''t want to see it and can''t accept it.


    Seeing his wife''s blood gradually stabilized, Lu Chun was relieved and said seriously, "Qing''er, Da Qian is a loyal and upright minister. Old Prime Minister Zhuge and foreign minister min Wensheng are all ministers of the pillar stone. All the ministers are calm. As long as we take precautions, we don''t need to spend too much effort on it. At this time, as long as we are not crazy, we won''t risk the world, Do this to destroy the family. But you must not be too excited in the future, so that your qi and blood surge. "


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me." Yu Chuqing breathes out a deep breath. The most important thing in the world for her is the father and son in front of her and the Da Qian Tian Xia entrusted to her by her father and Emperor. Therefore, she didn''t control her mood for a moment, but now she calms down again. However, looking at the cold light in her eyes, Lu Chun knows that once someone takes the opportunity to make a mistake, Maybe the execution ground outside Chaoyang Gate will be bloody again after the Dongping King rebellion more than 20 years ago and the Yuexi rebellion last year.


    Lu Chun and Lu Que''s father and son were relieved to hear that, just as Yu Chuqing was worried about them, they were worried about Yu Chuqing, who was in charge of Qianyuan. You should know that the leaders of the three major armies, Qing Jun, Feng Xiang Jun and Yu Lin Jun, who once guarded the capital, had left the capital, although there were still four guards and seven palace guards, But it''s not as reassuring as having three armies stationed in the imperial capital. But now, Yu Chuqing must be in the capital to make his father and son really feel at ease.


    "Queer, there is no outsider here now. You tell your father that you have some confidence in the fate of the beast tide." Lu Chun sees his wife picking up a cup of tea and tasting his son''s tea. He turns to Lu Que and asks.


    "Why did my husband ask such a question? Didn''t he say that he was 60% sure before he lost his son?" Without waiting for Lu que to answer, Yu Chuqing, who puts down his tea cup and looks at Lu que adding water for him, asks in surprise.


    "Qing''er, although there are many secrets of heaven and earth in the imperial palace secret library, the records of the animal tide are not detailed. In the battle of Yanyang City, which led to the destruction of Dayan, even dozens of saints were lost, and even the strong ones in the human and disaster areas died. I don''t know how many. At that time, it was the beast tide of death Caohai that conquered the capital of Dayan. However, xiyuanze ranked among the nine Jedi, but he was still above the death Caohai. " Lu Chun explained.


    Lu que had been talking with Yu Xiayi for a long time at the Zhenguo cauldron in the square in front of the palace, but many people saw that Lu Chun, the military Minister of the outer Pavilion, could not have been unaware of it. A few days ago, he went to find yuxiayi, the leader of Jiuyao Xingzong. Although they were 50 or 60 years old apart, they were friends. Otherwise, the year before last, Lu Chun would not have asked yuxiayi to go with him to the headquarters of CIDU in Liuyan mountain.


    Since Yu Xiayi told Lu Xu about the destruction of Dayan, she naturally would not hide what she said to Lu Chun. After repeating what she said to Lu Xu, Yu Xiayi even took out the jade slips of the destruction of Dayan recorded in the clan for Lu Chun to watch. Even with Lu Chun''s calm heart, she was shocked after hearing about it for the first time, Before that, he had confidence in the layout of his son Lu que, but after learning about it, he could not help but feel a bit of haze about the impending outbreak of the beast tide.


    "Queer, you already know?" Hearing Lu Chun retell the contents of the jade slips of Jiuyao star sect, Yu Chuqing quickly took her son''s hand, and the expression on her face added a few deep worries.


    Lu que felt the slight pain in his hands and nodded with a bitter smile. "On that day, before the reign of Qin Zheng Dian, I knew that the animal tide was bound to break out. Later, after Xiao Bai woke up, I got the same reply from him. Otherwise, how dare I ask your Majesty to order me to move tens of thousands of Li people in the border counties of Southern Xinjiang."


    "Brother chun, queer, let''s leave Daqian now. If we can''t go back to the mountains, or leave the mainland of Qingmu." Hearing what her son said, Yu Chuqing was a little flustered. If what father and son said was true, Lu que would die and die. In the face of her son''s safety, the whole world was not so important to her. At this time, she just wanted to be able to leave her family together and stay away from the land of right and wrong.


    "Mother, don''t worry." Lu Kuo put his mother''s hand in his hand and said, "today is different from the past. Today''s Qingmu continent and Dayan''s era are two completely different concepts. During the Dayan period, the rule of Qingmu had not yet come to Qingmu continent. At that time, Dayan''s sages and sages were like crucian carp crossing the river, but the grade of the same herd was much higher than now. Now the Aoki rule covers the whole Aoki continent. We humans can''t break the Aoki continent to the human gate and cast the Dao fetus to achieve the throne. The same is true for Jedi and other beasts. After leaving the Jedi, even the divine beast power will be suppressed by the Aoki rule, so we don''t have no chance to win. "


    "Say again ~" Lu que hesitated for a moment, and then said, "say again that when Dayan was destroyed, the spirit beast, as the guardian of the human race, did not appear. Now Xiaobai has come to life. As long as it consolidates its strength, it can leave the mountain of no return to help. With Xiaobai, even if it is the spirit beast that leads the herd, the child will be sure."


    "What you said is true. You can''t deceive me." Yu Chuqing asked suspiciously.


    "How dare a child deceive his mother." Lu quickly shook his head and said, "even if he can''t fight back or even wipe out the animal tide as expected, he is sure to hold Zhennan pass."


    "Queer, where do you know these? Are they the sacred beasts of the Royal spirit?" Lu Chun asked. The son Lu que can give the spirit beast a random name, and then Xiaobai Xiaobai''s name, but he also has to have the minimum respect for the guardian beast of the human race.


    "Xiaobai told me that." Lu nodded, thought about it, and said, "although Xiaobai didn''t say it in detail, he had a bit of speculation about why the spirit beast didn''t appear when Dayan was destroyed."


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. " Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing are also interested in this. With their current cultivation, it''s hard to arouse their interest again. But they are still very interested in the spirit beast and the ancient secret of the spirit beast. You should know that the spirit beast had something to do with the Terran in the ancient times. They saved the Terran several times, even the saints of the ancient Terran, They also respect the Royal spirit beast, otherwise the Royal spirit beast will not be able to enjoy the fireworks and become the guardian beast of the human race.


    And the most important thing is that it''s said that the Emperor Yan was the one who watched the spirit and really understood the Tao. Although their husband and wife didn''t follow the path of the ancient sage emperor in martial arts cultivation, they could also follow the steps of the sage emperor and grope along the path of martial arts. The so-called stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade. When might these ancient secrets be, It will have an unexpected effect on them.


    "In ancient times, there were hundreds of ethnic groups in Qingmu, attacking each other. Under the leadership of the holy emperors, the human race rose in the wilderness, and finally expelled all ethnic groups in the period of Emperor Yan, thus unifying Qingmu." Speaking of this, Lu que picked up the teapot and wanted to add a cup of tea to himself. However, he found that the teapot was empty. He quickly picked up a clay pot full of spring water and sat on the charcoal fire.


    Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing quietly look at their son''s movements without asking questions. What Lu que said is recorded in many ancient books, and they are waiting for the missing words.


    After looking at the red charcoal fire for a while, Lu que continued, "Dayan passed on to the country for more than 1800 years, and the so-called number is missing. According to the child''s conjecture, it should be because Dayan had been established for a long time and could no longer suppress his own national fortune, which led to the dispersion of national fortune, which led to the explosion of dead grass sea animals. At that time, the green wood rule was not born, so no matter it was the human race, The accomplishments of the herds were much higher than those of today. We can imagine that the war situation at that time must have been very fierce. "


    "Then, as the guardian of the sacred beast of the human race, where was the Royal spirit beast at that time? Why didn''t it appear in the capital of Dayan?" See the son said for a long time did not mention the subject, Yu Chuqing directly asked.


    "Child guess, the last generation of Royal spirit beast at that time should guard the edge of the Aoki continent." Lu que sorted out his thoughts and went on to say that "Qingmu continent is endowed with unique advantages and is favored by hundreds of ethnic groups. In ancient times, the demon clan, the sea clan, and the five elements alien clan were all big clans with great power of saints. They must want to return to the land of Qingmu, and the weakness of the human race at that time also gave them the best opportunity. "


    Here, Lu que took out the jade pendant shaped tripod from his chest and said, "the spirit beast, the spirit spirit tripod and the green wood tree are closely related and cause and effect intertwined. In order to keep the green wood land, the previous spirit beast should use the power of noumenon to explode the spirit tripod, so that the green wood law came to the green wood land, So that those who surpass the highest human realm will be suppressed and rejected by the power of Aoki, so as to prevent the ancient peoples from returning to Aoki''s heart. As a result, the last generation of the spirit beast fell, and the spirit tripod has become what it is now. "


    "There are only royal spirit beasts in the world all the time. Since the Royal spirit beasts are not returning to the mountain now, and their age is only their infancy, it must be true that as you said, the ancient royal spirit beasts fell to protect the human race." Hearing Lu Que''s story, Lu Chun sighed and said that he admired the last generation of spirit beasts who had been peaceful for thousands of years. If you think about the spirit beasts of the previous generation in the gap of the land, and then look at today''s war in southern Xinjiang, it''s really not on the table. Compared with the dayansheng Dynasty of that year, the later dynasties, including the present Daqian, the internal friction of the human race is too serious.


    At this time, Lu Chun understood why the strategy formulated by his son Lu que was mainly to annihilate the tide of animals, rather than rely on the high wall of Xiongguan to defend. He also understood why the founding empress wanted to set up the national movement of the imperial tripod, and left behind the method of casting the tripod. Because only in this way, the national fortune of Da Qian could support Da Qian to open up his territory until, like da Yan of that year, he unified the Qingmu continent and brought the human holy Dynasty back to the world.

 Chapter 302

    Since the imperial spirit tripod took the initiative to absorb the void Qi, the bottleneck of Lu Xiana''s realm, which he thought would take a few more months to loosen, suddenly became a natural one. If he was not afraid that this change would affect the foundation of cultivation and deliberately suppress the movement of the true element in his body, he might have penetrated all the Qi cavities in the three yin meridians and entered the second grade of imperial Qi.


    At this time, Lu que had a feeling that only by reuniting Aoki, breaking the shackles of Aoki and resuming the human pilgrimage, could the human race get out of the way. Otherwise, at some time in the future, there would be a disaster more terrible than the tide of Jedi beasts.


    This is also the reason why Lu que insisted on destroying the animal tide instead of relying on Zhennan Xiongguan to wait for the animal tide to recede. Since the tide of Jedi beasts is related to the fate of the human Dynasty, the tide of heaven and earth may be favored after the tide of beasts is annihilated, just like the tide of beasts after the founding of the empress. After the tide of beasts is annihilated, Daqian has gone smoothly for more than 200 years, from a new country to the most powerful country on the Qingmu continent step by step.


    Although this is only Lu Que''s own guess, which can''t be confirmed from the historical records in the past, Lu que still wants to have a try, because once this is true, it will affect the formulation of national policies after Daqian, and the goal of later emperors and ministers is not only to restore the territory of the three dynasties after Dayan, but to unify Qingmu and rebuild the holy Dynasty.


    And because he knows some ancient secrets, Lu que knows very well that there are hundreds of tribes under the heaven, and the heaven and earth''s Qi luck doesn''t only love the human race. If he doesn''t fight, he will be abandoned by Qi luck sooner or later. At that time, even with the protection of the green wood law, he can''t guarantee the inheritance of the human race. Since he was born a man, the fate of the human race is closely related to him. No matter how indifferent he is, he will not ignore it. And Lu que also wanted to see what it would be like when the Terrans were unified again and the shackles of Aoki were opened.


    In addition, he and Xiaobai are friends who grew up together. It can be said that in addition to his parents, Xiaobai ranks third in Lu Que''s heart. Even Gu Qingcheng can''t compare with Xiaobai now. He doesn''t want to repeat the ending of the previous generation of Lingshou in Xiaobai.


    "It''s a natural mission for the Royal spirit beast to control the spirits of heaven and earth and be the king of all spirits. It''s the same with the early Royal spirit beast and Xiaobai." Lu said with some emotion.


    Lu que can feel that Xiaobai wants to never come back to the mountain to face the tide of animals after he wakes up. Of course, he has many years of friendship with him, but it''s more about his natural duty to protect the human race. The warlord may not be in charge of the battle within the Terran, but when the tide of beasts comes, the Warlord''s natural mission makes it necessary to stop it.


    The reason why Lu que thinks so is that when he looked up the ancient books, he found that all the Jedi animal tides recorded in the ancient books started from the death of Dayan. Lu que didn''t know whether there would be any animal tides in the future with the growth of Yuling beast Xiaobai, but he was sure that there would be no animal tides before the disappearance of the early Yuling beast.


    "After all, the spirit beast is still young. Can it really compete with the Jedi and other beasts, even the spirit beast?" Yu Chuqing is still a little worried. If the beast king from xiyuanze is a divine beast, even if the power of the divine beast will be suppressed by the green wood rule, it is not something that ordinary people can match. He had seen the Royal spirit beast in bugui mountain before, and Yu Chuqing still has great confidence in it. However, after listening to Lu Chun''s details of the battle of Dayan''s destruction, Yu Chuqing''s confidence will not waver, You should know that the spirit beast of heaven level is equal to the saint of the human race, but the spirit beast is more than the spirit beast of heaven level.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I believe Xiaobai, even if he can''t win in Qingmu, at least he won''t lose." Speaking of this, Lu que touched his chest and said, "besides, we still have the spirit cauldron in our hands. Although the cauldron is not complete now, it is the artifact that Emperor Yan set up in the world at that time. Even if it is the beast that leads the animal tide, we should avoid three points when we see the cauldron."


    Thinking of the Yanhuang Ding, which is known as the first Ding of the human race, and the relationship between the Yanhuang Ding and the Royal beast, Yu Chuqing''s worry was relieved. After thinking about it, she asked, "queer, resisting the tide of beasts is different from fighting in the country. Is there anything that Wei Niang can help you?"


    "This ~" Lu que pondered for a moment and said, "there''s one thing I really need my mother''s help. My child needs a lot of casting materials. Can my mother ask her majesty to allocate a batch of materials to Qingquan city? Also, can mother invite Feng''s family and Ou''s family to Qingquan city


    "You need gold and iron again, and you need the help of Bailian family and Shengzhu family. What are you trying to build?" Yu Chuqing frowned when she heard that it was nothing to allocate a batch of casting materials. She asked the family of Bai Lian Feng and the family of Sheng Zhu for help, so she could make friends with them. But she had to know what Lu que wanted to do to mobilize these resources. You should know that although Daqian is very powerful in martial arts, some things can''t be owned by himself. Now her son has aroused many people''s vigilance and hostility because of his power. She doesn''t want her son to be criticized for some omissions.


    "I want to build a batch of large-scale war weapons, such as Thunderbolt chariots and mystery crossbows. These things may have miraculous effects in the face of the tide of beasts." General Lu Que''s intention came out directly. There was a lot he needed. The casting division of the Ministry of war could not find out what he needed for a moment. That''s why he came up with the idea to the Bailian family and the Shengzhu family.


    "Thunderbolt?" Yu Chuqing took a breath when she heard the words. The Xuanji crossbow in Lu Qiaokou is a medium-sized continuous firing bed crossbow, which is generally equipped on the large warships of Hanhai and Jinghai armies. Although the manufacturing process is a little complicated, there are still some stocks in the military depot, and there are many skilled craftsmen in the casting department of the Ministry of war and Daye Department of the Ministry of industry, who are proficient in the casting of Xuanji crossbow.


    But the thunderbolt cart is different. Although the thunderbolt cart is also a kind of catapult, it is essentially different from the ordinary wooden catapult. All the parts of the thunderbolt cart are made of metal, and then they are linked by the mechanism to throw out the boulder. It takes thousands of Jin to cast a thunderbolt cart, and its mold is also specially made. Another reason is that the thunderbolt vehicle can be easily transported, and all parts can be disassembled and assembled. The complexity of its technology is the pinnacle of all war weapons.


    Thunderbolt car, also known as Thunderbolt train, throws not stones, but fireballs after special treatment. It is the most powerful weapon in the world. However, because of too much consumption and too complex process, Daqian has not made any more thunderbolt vehicles since Emperor Wu, and most of them have been remelted to cast armor. Now, more than 100 years later, less than 20 thunderbolt vehicles still exist in Daqian.


    Yu Chuqing also knows that although the drawings for casting the thunderbolt car are still kept in the military department and the Imperial Palace Library, the molds for casting the parts of the thunderbolt car have been destroyed. If you want to recast the thunderbolt car, you must first cast the molds. The amount of work is not small, and the manpower and material resources required are even more shocking.


    "Queer, how many thunderbolt cars do you want to build?" Yu Chuqing thought for a long time before she made up her mind and looked at Lu que.


    "A thousand." Lu Que''s lips wriggled and said a number that surprised Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing. You know, there are three kinds of thunderbolt cars, large, medium and small. The small one weighs about 1500 Jin, the medium one is about 4000 Jin, and the large one is nearly 10000 Jin. Even if the thunderbolt cars in the gap are small, a thousand need 150 Jin of all kinds of metals. You should know that this is not only ordinary iron ore, but many parts of thunderbolt cars need rare metals like Tongyun iron and Yunwen steel. So it''s just the cost of materials, which is an astronomical figure.


    And it''s just materials. The number of skilled craftsmen needed to cast a thousand thunderbolt cars is also a huge number. Because the tide of animals is approaching and time is running out, this number will only be larger than what they predicted, but not smaller.


    Just when Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing were looking at their son and didn''t know what to say, Lu que scratched his head and said with embarrassment, "mother, what a child needs is not only that, but also the black fire oil and the fierce fire oil extracted from the black fire oil. The more the better."


    "This ~" Yu Chuqing and Lu Chun look at each other, and both of them look embarrassed. Although the amount of all kinds of metals and fierce fire oil is huge, it''s nothing for the big Daqian. With the stock of Daqian''s Treasury, let alone one million jin, even ten million jin can be taken out, but what worries them is time.


    In other words, there is not much time left before the outbreak of Xiyuan animal tide. It is not easy to recast the mold and then make the finished product in such a short time. In addition, Daqian hasn''t cast a thunderbolt car for more than 100 years. Although there are drawings left, there will inevitably be some problems in the process of casting. Even with the help of people from Shengzhu aristocratic family and Bailian aristocratic family, the time consumed for problems can only be shortened, but it can''t be avoided. In order to cast finished products that can be put into actual combat immediately in a short time now, It''s almost impossible.


    "Queer, it takes time to build thunderbolt cars. A thousand thunderbolt cars. When do you want them?" After thinking for a while, Yu Chuqing asked with a serious face.


    "In two months, if a thousand thunderbolt cars and fierce fire oil arrive at zhennanguan in two months, we will have at least one more level of confidence in dealing with the animal tide children." Lu que also knew that it was hard for him to do so, but if he wanted to finish the battle, he could not do without thunderbolt cars. A thousand were already the minimum number he had estimated. No matter how few, it would affect his mind.


    "Do you have a chance to win?" Yu Chuqing thought about it for a while, and then she said, "OK, I promise you that there will be a thousand thunderbolt trucks arriving at zhennanguan in two months."


    "The place where thunderbolt car is cast can''t be placed in Qingquan city." At this time, Lu Chun, who has been looking at the tea in the cup, raised his head and said.


    Without waiting for Lu que to ask, Yu Chuqing said, "where is it? Qingquan city is the largest city in the south, and it also has canals. If the wind is favorable, large official ships can reach the river port north of zhennanguan within ten days. Now it''s winter, and it''s the north wind. There should be no place more suitable than Qingquan city. "


    "Qing''er, Que''er, although Qingquan city is advantaged by nature, have you ever thought about how large a site, how many smelting workshops and how many skilled craftsmen are needed to cast the mold first and then the thunderbolt car?"


    "This ~" Lu que hesitated for a moment, then understood his father Lu Chun''s meaning, and asked, "does Father mean to put the foundry in Liancheng County?"


    Lu Chun nodded. "Yes, Liancheng County and Daye county are the two largest smelting and casting places in the north and south of Daqian. Whether it''s tools and farming tools used by the people or weapons and armor used by the army, 90% of Chengdu comes from these two places, and Liancheng County is also one of the twelve counties in southern Xinjiang, where Qingquan city does not have the advantages, There are not only enough smelting and casting workshops, but also enough skilled craftsmen. In the case of no shortage of ore and ingots, only there can such a number of thunderbolt cars be cast in a short time. And the taolang River in Liancheng County is also directly connected to the canal, which will not delay much in transportation time. "


    "My father is right, but my child is not thoughtful." Lu que also nodded his head when he heard that he admired his father even more. In such a short period of time, his father Lu Chun considered every aspect of the matter. His meticulous thought was better than his. He only thought that Qingquan city was a big city in southern Xinjiang and had the convenience of water conservancy, but ignored that the workshops there were not enough to support such a large-scale casting operation.


    "Queer, the thunderbolt car is my secret. Its casting drawings and technology must not be leaked. You should at least send a battalion of soldiers to guard Liancheng County. In addition, some of the craftsmen who participated in the casting were later taken over by the Ministry of war and became the casting division of the Daqian army. The craftsmen were under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of war. " Lu Chun solemnly reminds his son.


    The thunderbolt vehicle and the fireball are the most powerful siege weapons in the world. Even the majestic passes like Piaoxue pass, Hanshan pass and Zhennan pass can not withstand the bombardment of the thunderbolt vehicle day and night. Therefore, all the processes related to the thunderbolt vehicle, whether the mold making, the production process, or the metal smelting ratio, can not be disclosed. If these things fall into the hands of potential enemies and are dealt with by thunderbolt vehicles one day, Daqian will lose a lot.


    "I understand." After listening to his father''s solemn words, Lu que also nodded his head seriously. He naturally understood what his father was worried about, and he could not allow such things. As for the craftsmen, Lu que didn''t think much about it. Many craftsmen can''t wait to become the official craftsmen of the military casting department. Although their freedom will be limited to a certain extent after that, it is a good thing for the families behind them. Because although the official craftsmen are not in the rank of officials, they can also be regarded as subordinate officials, and they can enjoy great salaries.


    "I will enter the Palace tomorrow to discuss this with your majesty and the cabinet." Yu Chuqing also nodded, but he could not help sighing. From the war in southern Xinjiang to the crisis of animal tide, Yu Yuanxu''s second younger brother''s hard work accumulated in more than 20 years has been consumed by at least half of his wealth. If there are more twists and turns in the war, Da Qian will really hurt his muscles and bones.


    "Thank you, mother." As he said, with these 1000 thunderbolt chariots and a certain number of mysterious crossbows, broken crossbows and large bed crossbows for guarding the city, Lu Que''s ability to deal with the tide of beasts will increase to 60% or 70%. Although he is not sure, it is commendable that he can push the odds to 60% or 70% in the face of the tide of Jedi beasts.


    "I''m not polite to you. Besides, you''re trying to help the whole world and millions of people. It''s not for yourself. Thank you." Yu Chuqing angrily patted Lu Que''s forehead and said, "what else needs to be done for your mother? Let''s all say it together. The mothers who can do it will help you do it. The mothers who can''t do it will help you do it. After this village, there won''t be this shop."


    "No more." Lu que shook his head, but he was deeply moved. He felt the unreserved trust and love from his mother. It''s not easy to complete a thousand thunderbolt vehicles in two months and transport them to zhennanguan. But after thinking about it, my mother agreed, and didn''t care about the difficulty of promoting it or completing it.


    "Since you don''t have it, you can go back to your room and sleep earlier. After these days, even if you want to have a good sleep, I''m afraid it''s impossible." Yu Chuqing wants to reach out to touch Lu Que''s head, but finds that her son has grown up. Now he is a well-known marshal who can stand in his own way. He is no longer the boy who is not playing in the mountain. This kind of action is really inappropriate. He can''t help but withdraw his hand. However, there was a twinkle of sadness in her eyes. Her son Lu que was less than 17 years old. Other teenagers of this age were still studying and playing in the school, but he had already shouldered the burden of his family and country, and was about to lead the army south.


    Seeing his mother''s action, Lu que was also slightly stunned, and then reacted. He couldn''t help showing a wry smile. As he grew older, he was no longer the naughty boy who was tired of being in his parents'' arms. Thinking of this, Lu que picked up the teapot and added a cup of tea to Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing. He stood up and bowed to say, "father and mother, it''s a troubled time now, but we should pay more attention to our health. You should go to bed earlier, and let the child leave first."


    "Go ahead. If you can sleep, sleep a little longer. Tomorrow morning, my father will send someone to your room. You can eat it when you wake up." Lu Chun also opened his mouth and said that his eyes looking at Lu que were full of worry and love.

 Chapter 303

    In the past five days, as a piece of official writing from Ziji hall, Wenhua hall and Zhaowu hall, which are the core of Daqian, spread all over the world, the materials needed for countless wars gathered from the prefectures and warehouses in the East and west to Qianyuan City, the capital of Daqian. Then they were transported to Qingquan city and zhennanguan through the canal connecting the north and south of Daqian.


    At this time, the national power accumulated by Emperor Yu Yuanxu after more than 20 years of cultivation finally broke out. For a moment, hundreds of boats vied with each other and sailed along the canal during the day, boats gathered, and the wind and light at night were as bright as stars. The lights from near to far formed an endless line of fire, shining the whole canal as bright as day.


    Such a spectacular scene makes the imperial capital city before the curfew full of people watching the scene. Although the imperial edict is issued to move the people in the southern border counties, these people who are very sensitive to the trend of the imperial court feel a sense of repression. But looking at the fleet on the canal, which is unprecedented in scale in history, And let them have full confidence in the future of Daqian. In the hearts of these simple people, Daqian is invincible, not the Qingyang Empire more than 20 years ago, not the two countries in southern Xinjiang now, nor the Three Kingdoms on the grassland rising from the corpse of Qingyang empire.


    In the Changqing military camp in the northwest of the imperial capital, it was busy at this time, and the whole army was busy preparing for the expedition. After the expansion of the Changqing army, there were 300000 people in total, but the 25000 canal Navy, which belonged to the Changqing army, was on the Bank of Huangyan river at this time, and the 3000 scouting battalion and the 3000 Fengqi battalion, which were restored by the Changqing army, were also on the battlefield of Southern Xinjiang at this time. In addition, the 36000 troops of He Tao, Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan, who had gone south with the grain fleet before, were also on the battlefield, Today, there are 233000 soldiers in Changqing military camp. Among them, there are 100000 recruits who were recruited only a few months ago and have not yet completed training.


    "Queer, there are less than 140000 veteran soldiers here. Are you taking these troops south a little less?" Looking at the military camp in front of him, which gives people a sense of disorder and order, Lu Chun says to his son with some worry.


    "There are many fathers. He Tao, Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan will return to the Changqing army after I go south. Before our army arrives at zhennanguan, ye Zhiqiu''s six thousand elite cavalry will arrive at Longpan and Huju mountains ahead of time. They will rebuild the two mountain stone cities left by Qiu lie before. Zhong Lixian''s navy will also move to Danshui. In addition, his Majesty''s Qianyang imperial guards will be sent to Xiaoer, By then, I will have 240000 troops in my hands. " As he spoke, Lu que carefully looked at the various arrangements in the Changqing camp in front of him. Although he was far superior to ordinary people in military strategy, he didn''t really come to the front line to lead the army in battle. So today, he specially came to the Changqing army to see how his father Lu Chun arranged various matters in the army.


    "Maybe 240000 troops are not enough. Do you want to transfer some more troops from the Shanyin army? There is Mingquan pass. 50000 troops are enough to defend the western main road, and the rest can be transferred." Lu Chun would never have said that if it was just an internal war among the Terrans, but in the face of the tide of Jedi beasts, no one was sure of winning, even if Lu Xun''s strategy was detailed and feasible, and there was a royal beast to help him. In his opinion, the 240000 troops stationed in Danshui are still a little less.


    "No father." Lu Kuo shook his head when he heard that "the ancients once said that it is man who makes plans and heaven who makes things happen. Even if the child is 60% sure, he still has to leave a way for the future.". If child and the southern Xinjiang army were killed in the animal tide, Zhennan pass would be broken, and the animal tide would cross north to Qianyuan like a locust. According to child''s historical records, no matter how large the animal tide is, it will reach its peak after destroying Qianyuan City, and then it will slowly dissipate. "


    "But the distance between zhennanguan and Qianyuan city and Shanyin county is almost the same, and the tide of animals is sweeping through. Since we can get to the capital of Dadi, how can Shanyin county be spared?" Lu Chun asked, puzzled.


    "Father, do you forget that the West and southwest of Shanyin county do not return to the mountain, and how dare the animal tide of cherishing fate break into the range of not returning to the mountain. Even if the Xiyuan beast tide attacks the blue river northward, it will never get close to the bugui mountain, "Lu que said firmly.


    According to Lu Que''s knowledge, although the nine Jedi were ranked one after another, the ranking was more due to the degree of danger between the Jedi and the number of beasts in the Jedi. Although the divine beast is a divine beast, it has its own territory just like the common beast. Buguishan is the first Jedi in the mainland. Even if Xiyuan beast tide is under the command of the divine beast, it will never dare to bring the beast tide near buguishan. In addition, Lu Chun''s historical records also confirmed this point. As long as the animal tide did not break out in the mountain, no matter it was the dead Caohai animal tide or the xiyuanze animal tide, he never entered the county.


    Seeing his father Lu Chun''s eyes shining, Lu que obviously measured what he had just said in his heart, and continued to say, "father, once the child fails, Shanyin county is the only paradise. After the retreat of the animal tide, the national strength and military strength of Daqian will decline to the lowest level since the founding of the country. At that time, the three armies of Tianhuo, Panshi and longyi in Northern Xinjiang will have to guard against the grassland, and the Shanyin army will become the hope for Daqian to recover his native land. Therefore, the Shanyin army not only can''t move, but also transport some materials to Shanyin County for emergency. I''ve written a memorial to this event. There are too many things in recent days. I''ll give it to your majesty before I go to war. "


    "Lack of children, you should remember that when things are critical, you must not be impulsive. Your mother and I have only one son, and we are waiting for your safe return." Listen to the son for the crisis to big Qian left behind, Lu Chun''s brow deeply wrinkled up. Although he achieved his glorious life in Daqian, he was already a great disaster and had completed his cultivation. He was only one step away from entering the human realm, and he would have a thousand years of life. The rise and fall of the imperial dynasty in the world was no longer in his mind.


    If you put Da Qian Tian Xia and his son Lu que, whom he has been guarding for half of his life, at the two ends of the scale and let him choose, Lu Chun will definitely choose his son Lu que without hesitation. This is not his selfishness, but the endless changes of the imperial dynasty and the ups and downs of the human world. Only Tongtian martial arts is eternal, and his son Lu Que''s qualifications will surely achieve an epoch-making achievement on the road of martial arts, Compared with these, the vast rivers and mountains and thousands of people are not so important. Anyway, when people die, the country will die sooner or later.


    Lu que felt a slight tremor in his heart. He could feel his father''s deep love for him. Even for him, he could put aside Da Qian, who had been guarding him for half his life. Looking at the taxi soldiers not far away, Lu took a deep breath. Instead of showing any mood fluctuation on his face, he showed a big smile and said, "father, I''m sure I''ll be OK. I''m sure I''ll lead the triumphal army back. Then I''ll let the triumphal sound float over the whole Daqian."


    "Well, my father is waiting for the news of your triumphant return at the piaoyueguan. When you come back, I''ll cook wine for my father and then crown you ahead of time." Looking at his son''s smile, Lu Chun''s heart also rises a sense of pride. He is the first marshal of Da Qian. Although compared with his wife and children, Da Qian should be the second in his heart, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about the safety of Da Qian.


    And as long as his son can really finish the battle as he expected and annihilate the animal tide between Danshui and zhennanguan, then his wings will really be plump and he and his wife will not have to look after him. He has made up his mind that as long as Lu que returns triumphantly, he will crown him, and then hand over the government of Wei to Lu que, because by that time, he and his wife Yu Chuqing will be able to leave Daqian with peace of mind, and go to pursue the best place known as the best way.


    "My father needs to prepare some good wine, at least of Yuanxiang aging level. It would be better if he had monkey wine like bugui mountain." Lu said with a smile that he was not good at wine. The reason why he said that was just to ease the atmosphere and reassure his father.


    "We can still find some monkey wine at that time, but we can''t find the monkey wine like not returning to the mountain for our father." Lu Chun naturally understands Lu Que''s thoughts, and pretends to have no good mood to glance at Lu que.


    In fact, what Lu Chun said is also true. Daqian has a vast territory. In his capacity and position, he can find some common monkeys. Because of the storage of food, he can still find some monkey wine. But he couldn''t find the monkey wine specially brewed by the monkey in the mountain.


    You should know that the monkeys who don''t go back to the mountain, even the ones who are just born, are yellow level spirit beasts. Their mental wisdom is no less than that of human beings when they grow up, and they are especially keen on wine making. Even the best wine makers in Daqian can''t copy the way that they naturally know how to make wine.


    Besides, there is plenty of aura and the life power of green trees. Even if the fruit trees growing there look the same as the outside world, their essence is totally different from that of the outside world. There is no comparability between the two. It''s not too much to call them spirit fruit. The taste of the monkey wine made from those fruit is the aura contained in the wine, That''s what the outside world doesn''t have. Even the hundred year old Yuanxiang wine can''t be compared with the monkey wine just brewed in bugui mountain.


    "Does the father want to drink? I can ask Xiaobai to bring some when he comes out. " Lu que winked at his father Lu Chun mischievously, and then looked at his expression. There''s nothing bad about the two. Father Lu Chun never goes back to Daqian, but he has to drink a few drinks every day. However, with his current cultivation, it''s not easy to get drunk.


    Sure enough, Lu Chun''s throat trembled when he heard that Xiaobai, the Royal spirit beast, could bring some monkey wine out of the mountain. He stayed in bugui mountain for 12 years, but the monkey wine is the treasure of the monkey in the mountain. There is no way to get it except that the monkey will give some to his son Lu que every year. He also drank it several times under the light of his son. The feeling of the monkey wine after drinking it was just like the real jade juice. After drinking the monkey wine that did not return to the mountain, it was almost tasteless to drink other wine.


    It''s been nearly three years since he never returned to Daqian. If there''s one thing that makes Lu Chun not used to, it''s that Daqian can''t drink the monkey wine that doesn''t come back to Daqian. Although he doesn''t get much wine from the monkey every year when he doesn''t go back to Daqian, he still has a thought. When he comes back to Daqian, he even stops thinking about it. At this time, he hears that the Royal spirit beast can bring some out, Even Lu Chun''s heart, which was as steady as a rock, became a little anxious.


    "Cough cough ~" looks at the son''s look the way, Lu Chun is not from the old face a red cough lightly, two voices say, "if the beast can bring some monkey wine out, then take some. After all, the vitality aura in the liquor liquid also has great help to your repair."


    Lu Chun glanced at his son and said, "but you''re still young. Don''t drink too much at a time. When you come back, you''ll give the rest to your father. He''ll add some rare herbs to make medicinal wine, seal it with purple jade jar and bury it in the earth. When you hit the orifices of Lingtai in Dantian, you can take it out and take it. Maybe it can help you."


    Lu Chun has a point in saying that. Although the warriors in Qingmu continent can''t take pills to improve their cultivation, it''s because if that happens, they will leave disaster when they face their own calamities when their cultivation reaches the apocalypse. However, the mild medicinal wine and medicinal food are not included. When he broke down the great wilderness temple, he once got an ancient prescription, that is, brewing medicinal wine at the peak of imperial Qi, In order to regulate the blood Qi in the body and increase self accumulation, it is easier to open the ancestral orifices of Lingtai and give birth to divine consciousness,


    Now his son Lu Que''s cultivation has entered the realm of imperial Qi. With his talent and speed of cultivation, I''m afraid he can reach the peak of imperial Qi in a few years. To make the ancient herbal wine, it needs not only thousands of years of medicinal materials, but also a long time. And there is another kind of wine in the world, which is better than the houerling wine that can''t return to the mountain.


    "I know." Lu que nodded and said, "father, compared with the animal tide in southern Xinjiang, I''m more worried about the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang. As for the animal tide, even if Zhennan pass is broken and the animal tide sweeps northward, sooner or later it will fade away. However, it is not the case in the Three Kingdoms of grassland. Once the three passes of Northern Xinjiang are broken, there will be a danger of change of ownership in the mountains and rivers. "


    "I understand what you said about being a father. You can rest assured that if you are a father, no soldier or soldier on the grassland can go south." Lu Chun naturally knows that Lu Que''s theory is reasonable. The animal tide is a natural disaster, while the Three Kingdoms on the grassland are man-made disasters. Natural disasters will pass sooner or later, but man-made disasters are not. Once the mountains and rivers change color, it is not only the extinction of the great dry, but the real disaster of the whole qingmuyan people. It may be OK for those grassland people to drive horses to graze, plunder and fight, but it''s a joke to let them run the country. Once they occupy the land, the people of the world will surely live in dire straits.


    "In this way, the child can rest assured to go south." Lu que smelt a smile.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ve been in the army for my father longer than you are. Don''t worry about Northern Xinjiang. I''ve made up my mind for my father." Looking at his son''s aging appearance, Lu Chun''s fingers flicked Lu Que''s forehead, but his face was smiling. At this time, Lu que was more like a military prime minister in charge of a country''s military than he was. Seeing that his son had grown up like this, his heart was filled with joy and pride. At this time, Lu Chun can''t help thinking of his dead friend, Brigitte. If Brigitte sees Lu que as he is now, maybe she will drink three cups of wine and sing a crazy song.


    Lu que rubbed his forehead for a while and asked curiously, "how does my father plan to deal with the Three Kingdoms on the grassland?"


    "What do you think?" Lu Chun didn''t answer his son''s words. Instead, he glanced at Lu Que and asked back. His words were full of questions.


    "I think it''s better to defend than to attack, and it''s better to attack than to stick to the three passes." Lu que replied without thinking about it.


    Lu Chun nodded in appreciation and asked, "there are three tribes in the grassland, Leimeng, CHIDI and leran. Which do you think is better to attack first?"


    "I think we don''t have to aim at a certain country, just point our troops to Leimeng grassland." Lu que thought a little in his heart and answered, "although the name of Leimeng grassland is Leimeng, it doesn''t belong to the whole country. Leimeng occupies the fifth place, Baihe the third place, and leran the second place. It is the border of the Three Kingdoms and Daqian, where the land is fertile and the water and grass are rich. Many tribes of the three nationalities graze here, as long as we occupy Leimeng grassland, The three countries will not be able to sit still, but as long as they send troops, it''s up to us to decide how to fight. "


    "You''re right. That''s what father thinks." Lu Chun nodded, looked to the north, and then said, "in fact, Wu''an Hou Bai Yi''s idea is also good, but he is still a bit conservative. Raymond, founded by CHIDI people, is only one of the Three Kingdoms. It''s nothing to consume the national strength of this country in a short time, but it''s not a good thing for Daqian in the long run. The divided grassland is much better to deal with than the unified grassland, If Bai Xia and Le ran take advantage of the weakness of the CHIDI people and swallow up their grassland herdsmen, it will be a trouble for our da Qian. "


    "Then why didn''t father remind his majesty?" Lu short smell speech some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Bai Yi is a confidant of your Majesty''s hidden residence." Lu Chun''s eyes flashed slightly, sighed and said.


    Although Lu Chun didn''t say it clearly, Lu que also understood his father''s meaning. Bai Yi, Marquis of Wu''an, was the most trusted General of the emperor, even more than his father Lu Chun.


    Moreover, even the most benevolent emperors had their own imperial mentality. It was important for the emperor to choose the right people and appoint the right people, but the more important thing was the balance between the court and the Bureau, or checks and balances. Bai Yi, the Marquis of Wu''an, was another flag held by the emperor in the army. After his father and mother returned to Daqian, Bai Yi and his army were transferred from southern Xinjiang to northern Xinjiang, Although it is an excuse for CHIDI people to attack and kill Yu Tianxiang, the eldest princess, its real intention is to be self-evident. Since it can''t be said that it won''t work, why bother.

 Chapter 304

    "Father, then we will take care of the Lu family and the Ding family in Weiguo ~" Lu que looked left and right, and said.


    After returning to Daqian from xiyuanze, Lu que was appointed commander-in-chief. Then came the southern Xinjiang war. He was in charge of the war. He was so busy that he didn''t even have time to listen to the courses of Fengming Academy. He didn''t have time to think about these things. When I think about it carefully, Lu kuocai finds that the most powerful force of today''s Da Qian in the military is their Lu family and Gu Qingcheng''s Dingguo Gu family.


    Take the Wei government as an example. Although there are only three people in the Lu family, Lu Chun''s father is one of Daqian''s three armed forces, Yu Chuqing''s mother is the princess who is the assistant governor, and Feng Xiang''s military commander has not been relieved. At this time, he controlled nearly 1.5 million troops of the seven legions. After leading the Changqing army to the south, the military and political power of the southern Xinjiang was almost concentrated in his hands.


    Gu Huaiyi is the commander of Zhuo garrison, Gu Jieyun is the commander of Fengxiang garrison, and he is the one who really controls the military power of Fengxiang garrison. Gu Qingcheng was now the deputy commander of Fengxiang army led by Er Pintong. He had been leading Fengxiang army to fight everywhere. Since the resumption of the war in southern Xinjiang, it can be said that Gu Qingcheng was the first person to make military contributions.


    In addition, the Lu family of Wei Kingdom and the Gu family of Ding kingdom had excellent personal relations, and Gu Qingcheng was his wife. Since his father returned to Daqian, the emperor''s uncle could transfer Bai Yi, Marquis of Wu''an, to the north to balance his father''s influence in the military. In the future, if the emperor wanted to maintain the situation of mutual checks and balances in the imperial court when he won the victory, He and Gu Qingcheng, as well as the Weiguo Lu family and Dingguo Gu family behind them, are bound to be restricted by the same means.


    Lu Chun naturally understood what his son wanted to say. He shook his head and said, "missing son, you are different from being a father. In those days, the three heroes of the poor family were all promoted by the former Emperor at the bottom. They were the assistant ministers of the imperial government left by the former Emperor to his majesty. Now his majesty has been in charge for 20 years. We are the ministers of the pillars for his majesty, but we are not a kind of bondage."


    At this point, Lu Chun sighed and went on to say, "Ji Zhiheng saw through this before he resigned from Daqian. Because I saw through this, I kept writing the book of war behind closed doors after returning to Daqian. If it wasn''t for last year''s Yuexi rebellion and this year''s southern Xinjiang war, my father would never have taken over the power of reorganizing the Changqing army and the position of its prime minister. "


    "Father ~" Lu que just wanted to say something, but he saw his father Lu Chun wave his hand to him, and then put his hand on his shoulder.


    Lu Chun put his hand on Lu Que''s shoulder and patted it twice, as if to convey a kind of power. "Que''er, your majesty simply set you up. His expectation and trust in you are far higher than those of the ministers in the court. Besides, you are quiet and weak in nature. Your majesty tried his best to keep you in Daqian before it was too late. How could he be wary of what happened to you, It will never appear in you. "


    "What about the prince?" Lu que asked again. Since his father was promoted by the late emperor, and his reputation is too high, his majesty needs to check and balance. Once this battle is successful, after the crown prince Yu Minghao ascends the throne, he will not be the one who has achieved great success. By then, will Yu Minghao be equally wary of himself?


    "Queer, your majesty is ready to abdicate now. This will happen in one or two years, but your highness is still young. When the new emperor comes to power, you may have reached the state of great calamity. You are not a man who loves to be in power. Why should you stay in Daqian then?"


    Lu Chun looked at his son''s face and patted Lu que on the shoulder. He continued, "in life, nine times out of ten things are not satisfactory. We just need to be worthy of our hearts. I''m different from your mother. As a father, I hope you can live according to your own wishes instead of being tied up by family and country affairs. As a father, you have the power to fight in Northern Xinjiang and destroy Qingyang. Once you succeed in the first World War, you also have the power to destroy the two countries and resist the tide of animals. For daqiantianxia and Yu''s royal family, you and my father don''t owe anything. When you want to leave according to your own wishes, you can leave. As for Wei''s government, let it be like Yuguo''s government, Pingguo''s government and Ningguo''s government, Stay quiet in Qianyuan city. "


    Lu Chun''s words are sincere. With his current cultivation, the struggle in the imperial court has long been forgotten by him. He really hopes that his son will not be like him, because it''s too tired for a minister to carry the whole country.


    In addition, Lu Chun calculated last year that after Lu que, there was no one in the Wei government to inherit the title. That is to say, the way of heaven had been decided long ago, and his son Lu que was no longer in the world before he inherited the title of Wei. In this case, how could he force him to do so. Although he won the title of Duke of Wei with great achievements, Lu Chun never thought that his descendants would live in the shadow of their ancestors. If their Lu family men want to have their own pride and character, how can they survive in the shadow of their ancestors.


    Lu Que''s heart trembled when he heard his father''s words. He naturally knew what his father said about yuguogong, pingguogong and ningguogong. Yuguogong was the title of Ren wuhui, one of the founders of the country. Pingguogong was the title of Baili Chengping, a famous commander of Emperor Wu''s Dynasty. Ningguogong was the title of Xiangbu Shenglian of Emperor Wen''s Dynasty, However, these three people did not leave any heirs to inherit the title of nobility in Daqian, and the three mansions remained vacant in the imperial capital. Except that the inner court Secretary occasionally sent people to clean up and repair them, no one went there.


    His father said this, so that he did not have to care about the inheritance of Wei government. After him, Wei government, like the other three governments, had no owner and was idle, as long as he could live without regret. You should know that the position of Duke Wei is the evidence of his father Lu Chun''s half life achievements. This government represents his father''s glory and glory. At this time, Lu que really felt his deep love for his father, who was usually very strict with his studies and didn''t speak a lot.


    "Father, I understand." Lu took a deep breath, calmed his mind and nodded heavily. He is an introverted person, even in the face of his parents, he seldom expresses his mind.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about Northern Xinjiang. As a father, you will pay attention to it. Although Bai Yi is proud, he is not unreasonable. For today''s Daqian, southern Xinjiang is the top priority. You have a heavy burden, but as a father, I believe you will succeed in the first World War and return triumphantly. " At this point, Lu Chun looked to the south, as if he wanted to see the details of the battlefield in southern Xinjiang through the mountains and rivers, and the xiyuanze covered by the heaven and earth. After a long time, Lu Chuncai said, "now the battle of Heyan should have begun."


    "In terms of time, it should have started." Lu que also looked to the South and clenched his fist involuntarily in his hands. The battle of Heyan is related to his whole layout. As long as Heyan city is conquered, Tianxing will have the last place to defend in Zhongxing City, the capital of kings. Only then can he completely control the rhythm of the war in his own hands, so that when his layout of beast tide is completed, he can launch the battle of Tianxing capital.


    At the same time, on the wall of the capital of King Tianxing, Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Wucheng, frowned and looked at every thousand cavalry outside the city, who were running around the city beyond the range of bows and arrows. Since the arrival of the badminton army and the thunder army, there has been no movement except sending a few light cavalry around the city every day, neither attacking nor retreating, Yan Tuohai really can''t think of the big Qianjun on the other side of Huairen''s mind.


    If Daqian wants to encircle but not attack, with the material reserves in the Star City, maybe Daqian will not wait until the day when they have no choice but to go out and surrender. Moreover, Yan Tuohai has already felt that the morale in the city, which was low due to the siege of the army, has also slightly improved after these days. He really can''t figure out why the army outside the city should do this.


    "Qiu Shuai, what do you think?" Yan Tuohai glanced at Qiu Xu, who was standing beside him with a dignified face, and asked.


    "The book of war says that we should encircle the city in ten and attack it in five. Now the forces outside the city are almost the same as ours. Besides, we still occupy the city. Gu Huairen is not sure that he can conquer the star city at one stroke. He uses his army to divide the North and the south, and then uses light cavalry to make us dare not go out of the city. It''s not hard to understand, but ~" speaking of this, Qiu Xu seems to think of something, and his eyes show a little worry.


    "Just what?" Yan Tuohai asked.


    "Yan Shuai, if you were Gu Huairen, what would you do?" Qiu Xu did not directly answer Yan Tuohai''s words, but asked.


    "Either wait for the follow-up reinforcements to come to join us, or send troops to the south to attack Heyan city first and isolate the star cities completely." Yan Tuohai, who has been in the army for a long time, gave the answer after a little thought. However, after he blurted out these words, he opened his mouth wide and suddenly looked at Qiu Xu and asked, "Qiu Shuai, do you mean Gu Huairen has divided his troops, and the light cavalry he sends out every day is only for soldiers, but we can''t find the reality in his camp?"


    "Now it seems that there is only one answer, but we still need to send scouts to confirm it." Qiu Xu nodded, and his face was more worried. He knew that once Heyan city was broken, it was not just that Wangdu would become a lonely city, but there would be a chain reaction. You should know that the legitimate sons of Xie and Chai were in Heyan city at this time, and once they were captured by Daqian, they would threaten him, He is not sure whether Xie Chai and his family can still be loyal to Tianxing Wang as they are now.


    "In this case, we will send detective riders to see the actual situation of Daqian barracks after the early morning of this evening. Then I will send candlelight shadow elite to work with them." Yan Tuohai''s eyes narrowed slightly. Among the three army commanders of Tianxing, Qiu lie, who had died, was good at defending, but he was good at attacking. Half a year ago, during the civil war in Wangdu, he led the xiyuanze Legion to conquer the outer cities of the stars garrisoned by the Wangdu Legion in a few days, which shows his military style.


    But then he sat down along the Huangyan River, and now he was trapped in the capital, which really made him feel aggrieved. If it wasn''t for the lack of cavalry in the city, he would rather go out of the city to fight Gu Huairen to the death than guard in the capital with fear. If the army really divides its troops to the south, it may give them an opportunity to defend and attack.


    Qiu Xu nodded, looked at the galloping cavalry outside the city and said, "Marshal Yan, if I guess correctly, the army outside the city has been divided."


    "Why do you say that?" Yan Tuohai hears the words and looks at Qiu Xu.


    Qiu Xu looked out of the city, walked back and forth two steps, and said, "if I remember correctly, it seems that we haven''t seen the shadow of the Yulin scouting camp for five or six days. With the foot distance of the Yulin army, we may have reached Heyan city now."


    "Yulin scouting camp, isn''t this cavalry outside the city the Yulin scouting camp?" Yan Tuohai pointed to the cavalry outside the city riding a thread angle horse galloping, a puzzled face asked.


    You should know that Daqian elite cavalry is famous all over the world. Every cavalry of the Legion has its own distinctive characteristics. For example, the thunder galloping heavy cavalry of the thunder galloping army, the wind galloping light cavalry of the wind galloping army, the Fengxiang cloud galloping army of the Fengxiang army, and the Yulin scouting camp of the badminton army, which all use the thread wildebeest as the mount. Now all the cavalry outside the city are thread wildebeest, and only Daqian has this kind of horse, Other countries, even if they try their best to collect them, will not be able to form such a scale. And the reason why the thread horned horse is called this name is that there is a spiral sharp angle in the middle of the horse''s head. Yan Tuohai asked himself that he was absolutely right.


    "If before last year, as long as the thread wildebeest appeared in the battlefield, it represented the arrival of the Yulin scouting camp, but now it is not the case." At this point, Qiu Xu took a deep breath. "After the battle of xiaoqingshan last year, three hundred Yulin scouts who originally belonged to the badminton army were brought back to the capital of Daqian by Lu Que and incorporated into the Changqing army. Now the army is also in Tianxing, led by Ye Zhiqiu, the youngest division of Daqian. I can be sure that the cavalry outside the city belongs to the scouting camp of Changqing army, Not the Yulin scouting camp. "


    "How do you know for sure? Do you see any flaws in this cavalry outside the city?" Yan Tuohai looked back and forth on the cavalry and Qiu Xu''s face outside the city and asked. This matter is related to what countermeasures should be used to defend the star city. Whether to hold the city firmly or to attack instead of defending, Yan Tuohai is not careful.


    "No "As like as two peas," the emperor said, "this cavalry outside the city is the same as the Yalin scouts, whether it''s a military flag, a armor or a horse ornament. But in my intuition, this cavalry must not belong to the great dry forest."


    In fact, Qiu Xu didn''t say one more thing, that is, among the 1000 light riders outside the city, more than 100 people are more proficient in controlling horses than others. The death of Qiu lie is the biggest pain of the Qiu family, so Qiu Xu has been paying more attention to Lu que. As long as it''s information about Lu que, he will collect it carefully. Qiu Xu knew that Lu que had brought back more than 300 elite veterans from the Yulin scouting camp to the capital of Daqian. These veterans followed Lu que for thousands of miles and cut off the way for the wild lion army to return to the south, which made his elder brother Qiu lie defeat xiaoqingshan.


    If this cavalry belonged to the current Yulin scouting camp, there would never be such an obvious gap in equestrian skills, because the newly-built Yulin scouting camp after the war of xiaoqingshan was trained according to the previous training methods, rather than the way of old soldiers leading new soldiers, so the gap in horse control skills would never be so obvious.


    However, he can''t tell Yan Tuohai about this, because everyone''s talent and cultivation are different, and the skill of controlling horses will be different, which is not enough to win his trust. What''s more, Yan Tuohai, in addition to treating his elder brother Qiu lie differently, hasn''t had a good face for the three Zhengqing families in the past 20 or 30 years. Now in the public eye, Yan Tuohai is respected by many star cities, but in fact he and Yan Tuohai are in charge of the same army. He doesn''t want to be defeated by Yan Tuohai and be deprived of military power by him.


    "It''s going to be night in a few hours, and you''ll know the details when you look at it at night." Listen to Qiu Xu say so, Yan Tuohai also show the color of hesitation, but think of Gu Huairen outside the city in five or six days before the division of the consequences, Yan Tuohai can not help frowning and said, "if the badminton army has really gone south, then Heyan city is really dangerous."


    "Yes, there are not enough troops. Facing the main force of Fengxiang army, it is already the limit. If the Yulin army and Fengxiang army join hands to attack the city, Xie Daoxian and Chai Yuanjian will not be able to hold on for long." Qiu Xu also said with a worried face that Xie Daoxian guarded Heyan city under his military order, and Chai Yuanjian also arranged to assist Xie Daoxian in Heyan city after he lost Guangji river village. Naturally, he knew very well how many troops there were and how many veterans among them could stand there. If the Fengxiang army and the Yulin army attacked the city day and night by dividing the north and South routes, I''m afraid the city will be lost.


    At the same time, on the north wall of Heyan, Chai Yuanjian''s eyes were red and panting, looking at the retreating soldiers. Starting from yesterday morning, the big army and the main force of Fengxiang army launched an attack on Heyan city.


    For more than a month before, the Fengxiang army was just trying to attack the city, but it didn''t mean to attack by force. So at first, Chai Yuanjian didn''t care, but then he found out that it was wrong. The badminton army made great achievements in the East and the north, while the Fengxiang army made great achievements in the West and the south. There was no reason why there was a lack of one. It was obviously a strong attack.


    What Chai Yuanjian didn''t expect was that the offensive of the two armies of Da Qian didn''t mean to stop at all. Each time, they sent 20000 soldiers to attack the city, and then replaced them when the soldiers were tired. Since yesterday morning, the offensive outside the city has not stopped, and now, the Da Qian army outside the city still has no intention to stop.


    According to his preliminary estimation, the troops he brought out of Guangji water stronghold lost as much as 40% in just one day and one night, and nearly 20% of them were seriously injured. If he continued to launch an offensive outside the city, he would have no surplus troops to fill the defense gap on the wall.

 Chapter 305

    Chai Yuanjian, who went down the city wall, tore a piece of cloth from the hem of his cloak, simply bandaged the knife wound on his left arm, and sat down at any place at the root of the city wall. From yesterday to now, the badminton army outside the city would launch an offensive every more than an hour. He didn''t even close his eyes. At this time, his energy and physical strength had reached their limit.


    Just as Chai Yuanjian wanted to close his eyes and have a rest, the sound of horse''s hooves came from far to near. When Chai opened his eyes, he saw a horse galloping up to five meters in front of him. Without waiting for the horse to be stable, the man on the horse jumped off the horse. Maybe it was because of some lack of physical strength. After landing, the man staggered for two steps, and then he thought of coming in this direction, At this time, Chai Yuan Jian looked at his face. After seeing it clearly, he was surprised and stood up, because it was Xie Daoxian, the commander of Heyan city.


    "Brother Xie, why are you here? Is there something wrong with the East, West and south walls?" Without waiting for Xie Daoxian to enter, Chai Yuanjian took a few steps forward and asked anxiously. Because of the troops under his command, he led his troops to the north wall, while Xie Daoxian was in charge of the other three walls. Now the big soldiers outside the city have retreated, but Xie Daoxian''s presence here still makes Chai Yuanjian have a bad Association.


    "Not yet, but soon." Xie Daoxian wiped the bloody sweat, then rubbed it on his cape behind him. He waved his hand and asked, "how are you doing here?"


    "See for yourself." Chai Yuan Jian casually pointed around, and his face showed a bitter smile of anger and helplessness.


    One day and one night''s fighting has reduced his military strength by 60%, of which 40% were killed and 20% were seriously injured. Now almost all the surviving soldiers are injured. Although the badminton army has retreated temporarily, he knows that the next attack will come soon. In order to save his strength, he didn''t even know how deep the body of paoze was.


    At this time, there were layers of corpses under the north city wall, and the houses near the city wall were also destroyed by the catapult outside the city. Looking up, there were gravel ruins, blood rivers of corpses, and broken spears and bows everywhere. From time to time, there were moans of pain and depression around the city wall, and the scenes were like the last natural disasters, which made people unable to bear the attention.


    "Ah ~" Xie Daoxian looked around, sighed and closed his eyes in pain.


    "Brother Xie, what are you doing here?" In one day, the badminton army launched more than ten attacks. At this time, Chai Yuanjian was numb to the terrible situation in the battlefield. He knew that Xie Daoxian must have something important to discuss when he came here, but he didn''t have the heart to guess Xie Daoxian''s intention and asked directly.


    "Brother Chai, can you divide 5000 troops here?" Xie Daoxian didn''t answer the riddle either. Instead, he looked at Chai Yuanjian''s face as he spoke. Seeing his face slightly changed, he quickly changed his words and said, "five thousand can''t do it, three thousand can do it, even two thousand can. South gate and west gate can''t hold on any longer. We must have additional troops."


    "Why are the forces of the West and the south so tight?" Chai Yuanjian was surprised when he heard that there were 80000 troops under his command, and there were more than 20000 auxiliary soldiers recruited temporarily. He didn''t expect that his troops would be tight so soon. It can be seen how fierce the war situation in the West and south gate was.


    "Alas, the Fengxiang army is just crazy. Gu Jieyun launched 15 attacks on the two walls in the southwest one day and one night, and didn''t give me any time to adjust. Now my troops have been reduced by more than half, and my morale is in danger of collapse. I want to borrow 5000 troops from brother Chai, and then ask my brothers to withdraw and repair a little bit." Xie Daoxian finished with a look of hope at Chai Yuanjian.


    The northern wall where Chai Yuanjian was stationed was faced with the Yulin army. The Yulin army had been rushing all the way since it crossed the Huangyan river. Its combat power was not at its peak. However, the Fengxiang army in the west gate was different from that in the south gate. The Fengxiang army had been gathering its strength all the time. Xie Daoxian was shocked by the combat power that broke out during the siege one day and one night, I''m afraid he can''t keep it now. This is why he immediately came to Chai Yuanjian on his own when the Fengxiang army''s offensive was suspended.


    Under normal circumstances, those who lose 30% of their troops and can still maintain their morale can be called a strong army, while those who lose 50% of their troops and can still maintain their morale can be called elite. To tell you the truth, until now, Xie Daoxian knows that his soldiers have done their best, but at this time, he has already realized that his morale is gradually declining. If there is no more troops to replenish him, he will be able to win the war, Even the God of war could not recover the decline.


    "Brother Xie, more than 40% of my brothers have been killed in the war, and 20% of them are seriously injured. The rest of them are all injured, so we can''t dispatch our troops." Chai Yuanjian smiles bitterly when he hears the speech. Although he can imagine that the Fengxiang army''s offensive is stronger than that of the badminton army from afar, at this time, his soldiers are almost at the limit. He still wants to borrow troops from Xie Daoxian. How can he have any troops for him.


    Xie Daoxian''s face twitches when he hears the speech, and he has nothing to do with Chai Yuanjian. They are not new soldiers on the battlefield, but they have never seen such a fierce attack day and night. The so-called killing one thousand enemies will damage eight hundred. They have the strength of the city wall, and the losses of Fengxiang and Yulin troops outside the city are no less than them. But Gu Jieyun and Wei Jiu did not seem to be injured at all, and the offensive still shows no sign of stopping.


    Both of them know that they and Da Qian''s army outside the city are gambling. Da Qian wants to win Heyan city in one go, and they also want to spend the time when the momentum outside the city is declining. If they let go of this spirit first, it will be the time of defeat. However, the combined strength of the badminton army and Fengxiang army outside the city is nearly 300000, which is more than twice that of them. If we continue to consume them, it is likely that they will be the first to fail.


    "Brother Chai, do you always insist on Beicheng?" After a while, Chai Yuanjian, who was staring at Xie Daoxian''s eyes, asked.


    When Chai Yuanjian heard the speech, there was a flash of anger in his eyes. He could no longer suppress his originally agitated and depressed mood. He said coldly, "what do you mean, brother Xie? Although Chai Yuanjian is not talented, he is not a man who stoops to the knees to betray his country. As long as Chai Yuanjian is alive, the north gate of Yanhe will never fall into Daqian''s hands."


    "Brother Chai, don''t get me wrong. I don''t doubt what you mean." Seeing Chai Yuanjian''s bloodshot eyes, Xie Daoxian quickly said, "before I caught a few of the powerful people on the wall who wanted to communicate with the outside of the city, so I asked."


    "What happened to those people." Chai Yuan Jian smell speech a little convergence heart anger, frown asked.


    "I''ve sent my brother Quan to lead the army in the past, and those families must no longer exist." Xie Daoxian made no secret of his intention to kill people. He knew all kinds of thoughts of the city''s rich people for a long time, but they didn''t show them. Xie Daoxian had no reason to move them. Now that they want to have a secret communication with the outside of the city, he can''t keep them any more.


    "The wind is strong and the grass is firm. Brother Xie is right. At this time of crisis, they don''t want to serve the country. Instead, they want to take advantage of the city and take refuge in Da Qian. If they kill them, they will kill them. " Chai Yuanjian nodded. If it was in the past, he might have worried about some influence. However, in one day, more than ten thousand robes in the north city where he was stationed turned into cold corpses, and he didn''t have the heart to talk to those people again. If it happened in the North City wall, he might have gone too far than Xie Daoxian.


    "Brother Chai, I want to go back to the south city to stay in town, and the north city will be handed over to brother Xian." Xie Daoxian took a look at the sky. Now it''s still a while before dark. He doesn''t know whether the Fengxiang army outside the city will launch a new offensive. Since Chai Yuanjian can''t dispatch troops here, he doesn''t have to stay here for a long time.


    "Brother Xie, don''t worry. Yuanjian will never do anything to insult our ancestors because our Chai family has been favored by Wang." Chai Yuanjian solemnly said that he had lost Guangji water stronghold before and had no face to return to the capital. If Heyan city was destroyed, he would not want to live in the world


    "Take care, brother Chai." Xie Daoxian stretched out his right hand.


    "Take care, brother Xie." Chai Yuanjian held out his right hand and held Xie Daoxian tightly, then separated. Chai Yuanjian walked toward the city wall, while Xie Daoxian turned over and galloped toward the south of the city. Only after they took a few steps, they looked back at each other. They both knew that this might be the last time they saw each other in their lives.


    "General, general Xie is coming at this time. What happened?" Pan Juchuan, with blood all over his body, is resting against the women''s wall of the battlements. Seeing that Chai Yuanjian is on the wall again, he can''t help asking. He just saw the two people talking, but because of the distance, he doesn''t know what they said.


    "Fengxiang''s army is on the offensive. The situation in Xicheng and Nancheng is a bit worse than ours, and there are signs of instability among the powerful families in the city. General Xie came to ask us if there are any surplus troops here." For his wife and brother, who had been with him all the time, Chai Yuanjian did not hide anything and told the truth directly.


    "Fengxiang''s troops have been stationed outside the city for more than a month. Naturally, they are more aggressive than the badminton troops." Pan Juchuan turned his lips and wanted to sit up straight. But he didn''t want to do so, which affected his injury. He inhaled the air and bared his teeth. "As for the city''s powerful families, I''ve said for a long time that they should hand over their private soldiers. However, both your brother-in-law and general Xie have worries. Now the country is in danger. How can there be so many reasons, Kill those who disagree. "


    "It''s not as easy as you think." Chai Yuanjian laughs bitterly and shakes his head. "It seems that we Tianxing are superior to the royal family, and the three Qing families are in charge of the imperial court. But in this place, they are controlled by the powerful families. They have been operating here for a long time, and they can be said to have deep roots. If they act rashly, it will only stir up great changes. At that time, the only thing that can benefit is Daqian. Let alone elder brother Xie and I, even if Qiu Shuai is here, he can only temporarily talk to them."


    "Ai ~" pan Juchuan sighed. At this time, he realized the superiority of the law of State Administration of Daqian. Even those Guogong families who were granted the imperial certificate of calligraphy and iron in Daqian could not be like the local emperors like the star families. At that time, the Chai family, one of the three chief ministers, and their pan family opposed the reform. However, their parents never thought that the bitter fruits planted more than 20 years ago would be tasted by their descendants today.


    Looking at Pan Juchuan''s young face and his broken armor covered with blood, Chai Yuanjian looked left and right, and whispered, "Juchuan, you are still young. If you have a chance, you can find a way to escape here. Then you can go to southwest shuize to hide for a while, and then you can find a chance to escape."


    "What about you, brother-in-law?" Pan Juchuan''s face changed as soon as he heard the words. He looked at Chai Yuanjian and asked.


    Chai Yuanjian went to the battlements, looked at the number of Yu Linjun who had begun to move again, and said, "I had lost the riverbank water stronghold before. If brother Qiu and brother Chen hadn''t died, I would have died long ago. Now I just want to do my part for Tianxing as a guilty man. I''m the legitimate son of the Chai family. No matter how hard I do, I won''t let me go, I want to stay here. It''s the greatest blessing for me to be able to serve my country and die in the battlefield. "


    "If my brother-in-law doesn''t leave, how can I leave? How can I explain to my sister then. Besides, I''m also general Tianxing. How can I live in danger? " Pan Juchuan said with a calm face, in the face of life and death, some people will be afraid and cowardly, some people will muddle along, but some people will bravely face up to it. Pan Juchuan is obviously the latter. Compared with his death in the battlefield, he is more afraid to face his sister''s sad tears, to face the changed country, to face the uneasy and suffering life in the later half of his life.


    "Are you really not going?" It was the first time that Chai Yuanjian saw his wife and younger brother''s heroic side, so he asked again.


    "Ha ha, brother-in-law, although I don''t have a weapon on weekdays, I''m not afraid of death. It''s my duty to base the bones on the battlefield and to bathe the general in blood. I''m general Tianxing." Having said that, pan Juchuan took out a gold and jade bottom, pearl inlaid Luan Feng Chai from his arms, carefully wiped the blood on it with his cape behind him, then looked at it for a long time and said, "sister a has long wanted a Luan Feng Chai from Nanhai County, but it''s a pity that she can''t hand it to her and look at the smile on his face."


    Chai Yuanjian also looks at the Phoenix Chai. He has never heard of it from his wife. It must be because the Chai family is fighting fiercely for the position of the future head of the family. His eldest son is the thorn in the eyes of his younger brothers. In order not to give himself any trouble, his wife didn''t say it.


    Thinking of his wife in Wangdu, Chai Yuanjian''s face shows a trace of tenderness, and then his eyes are full of fighting spirit. As long as Heyan city can persist for one more day, Wangdu will be safe for one more day. For the sake of his family, his wife and children, even if he dies, he will never let Da Qian break the city.


    At the same time, the commander Gu Jieyun, the eldest princess Yu Tianxiang, the commander Su Leyi and the general Nie Pingjing, who have just come back from the west of Heyan City, are standing on the same high ground, overlooking the Heyan city.


    "Marshal Gu, we have lost 30000 brothers. Now our soldiers are tired. If we attack the city again, we will surely suffer heavy casualties. Can we take a rest and attack the city again?" Nie Pingjing looks at Gu Jieyun discontentedly and says that he is the former army general. At this time, the former army is the one who makes the most effort to attack the city, so the loss of his soldiers is also the biggest. Looking at the living robes falling under the city of Heyan, Nie Pingjing is bleeding in his heart. He really doesn''t want to attack any more.


    "It''s hard for us, especially for Xie Daoxian and Chai Yuanjian in the city. This is the time to compete for endurance. Whoever can hold on to the end is the winner." Gu Jieyun glanced at Nie Pingjing, and his tone was also dissatisfied. "General Nie, you are from Yanyang Academy. You should know the reason why you are not in charge of the army. You should also know the importance of Heyan city to the whole Tianxing war situation. This time is not the time to spare the lives of soldiers. If you don''t want to fight, my commander can withdraw you now and transfer the right army to replace you."


    "The end will not mean that." Gu Jieyun said calmly, but the content of his words made Nie Pingjing tremble. As one of the few generals of the young generation of Da Qian, Nie Pingjing was absolutely not a man who was afraid of war and death, but the injury of his soldiers made him a little frightened.


    Gu Jieyun took a look at Nie Pingjing, waved his hand and said, "take a rest for half an hour. After half an hour, continue to attack the city. This time, I will give you the Chinese Army''s Yueshan camp."


    Among the young generals in Fengxiang army, except for her niece Gu Qingcheng, Nie Pingjing is her favorite. She knows that every general Daqian has to face the current situation, and she comes here in the same way. At that time, during the northern Xinjiang war, she looked at the robes that had just said they were smiling and turned into cold corpses. She didn''t know how many times she cried behind her back. However, as she experienced more and more such things, she gradually became numb and used to it. The war was never a child''s home. There was no immortal. The so-called "one will accomplish ten thousand bones wither", that is absolutely not to say casually.


    And he let Nie Pingjing lead the siege, is to forge this good steel into a sword, so as to cultivate a famous general for the future Fengxiang army, this is her last battle, she naturally hope to leave something. And now is the time to sharpen Nie Pingjing''s edge, how can she give up halfway. And Nie Pingjing''s command before the battle is not improper. If she is changed, maybe more people will die at this time, which also shows that Nie Pingjing has potential worth cultivating.


    "I will obey you." Although Nie Pingjing didn''t fully understand Gu Jieyun''s thoughts, he could also feel some of them. Seeing Gu Jieyun''s sending more troops to him, he didn''t ask that he must attack the city wall and quickly promised.


    "Marshal, Tianxiang, please fight." Yu Tianxiang, who has been staring at the head of Heyan City, suddenly says.

 Chapter 306

    Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi are slightly stunned when they hear that Yu Tianxiang will take the initiative to lead the army to attack the city. They all look at her, but find that her expression is very solemn, which is obviously not a whim.


    On the one hand, Yu Tianxiang wanted to use her identity as Princess Qian to boost her morale. Even the Fengxiang army, which has been fighting for more than a month, was a little tired. She came to the front with the respect of princess, which will surely boost the morale of the army and make the soldiers fight bravely.


    On the other hand, since the war started in southern Xinjiang, although she has made great achievements in crossing the river to capture the stronghold and forcing Heyan, she is much inferior to her good friend Gu Qingcheng. They have always been the same name. They have been compared since childhood. Although she and Gu Qingcheng are close friends, she doesn''t want to be surpassed too much by Gu Qingcheng.


    "Since your highness volunteered, my commander naturally agreed. Your highness will lead Fengxiang left army to attack heyanxi city with general Nie." Gu Jieyun pondered slightly in the heart for a while, nodded to agree to come down.


    "Jieyun, you ~" hearing that Gu Jieyun promised Yu Tianxiang to fight, Su Leyi was a little worried. But he just wanted to stop him, but Gu Jieyun interrupted him with a wave, and gave him a slight look.


    See Gu Jieyun face that some delicate expression, Su Leyi slightly frowned, but did not continue to stop. In the army, the plan can be consulted by all, but the decision must belong to a general. Since Gu Jieyun has spoken, it is the military order. Even if she wants to stop it, she will not argue with Gu Jieyun in front of her subordinates.


    "Get ready." Gu Jieyun takes a look at Yu Tianxiang and Nie Pingjing, but pauses a little when he sweeps Yu Tianxiang''s clothes. He smiles a little and looks forward to it.


    At this time, Yu Tianxiang didn''t wear a armor, but was wearing a red palace suit, which was a little out of place on the battlefield of the golden and iron. Gu Jieyun knew that Princess Tianxiang was imitating her aunt, the eldest princess Yu Chuqing.


    Among the twelve generals of Daqian, only the eldest princess Yu Chuqing rarely wore war armor, but showed off in a princess suit. Even in the war of the fall of Qingyang, women were in red makeup and bathed in blood. That war made a generation of famous commander Lu Chun and Princess Yu Chuqing of Daqian. Gu Jieyun wants to see if yu Tianxiang, who is bound to be in charge of Fengxiang''s army in the future, has a chance to become Princess Yu Chuqing.


    "Thank you very much. Tianxiang will live up to Gu Shuai''s trust." Yu Tianxiang naturally knows that Su Leyi just wants to stop her, but Gu Jieyun stops her. After thanking her, she turns away with Nie Pingjing.


    "Jieyun, why did you send Princess Tianxiang to lead the siege? In case of any accident, how can we explain to your majesty and the queen?" See two people go far, Su Leyi really can''t hold back in the heart doubt, opening to ask.


    "She is not only princess Daqian, but also the deputy commander and future commander of Fengxiang army. Since the establishment of our Fengxiang army, we have conquered the South and swept the north. We have made great achievements in both destroying our country and stepping on the grassland. It can be said that we have made great achievements in war. How can those who lead the army not have great martial arts?" Gu Jieyun looks at Yu Tianxiang''s back and says expectantly.


    Apart from the Changqing army under the direct command of the emperor, only the Fengxiang army is quite different from other armies. Except at the beginning of the founding of the country, the commander of the Fengxiang army has always been Princess Daqian, and most of the deputy commander and division of the army are women. As the Deputy commander of the Fengxiang army in the Hongxi Dynasty, Gu Jieyun is full of feelings for the Fengxiang army, And she knows that a general can''t kill the three armies. Even if she can''t stop Yu Tianxiang from becoming commander-in-chief of Fengxiang army after Princess Yu Chuqing, she wants to weigh her weight.


    She hopes to make Yu Tianxiang understand that every decision made by the commander of the army means the survival and extinction of thousands of lives. Compared with the siege war in front of him, this is more important in Gu Jieyun''s mind.


    After hearing this, Su Leyi understood Gu Jieyun''s meaning. However, she shook her head and sighed, "Jieyun, Princess Tianxiang is not the eldest princess after all. Daqian''s younger generation is full of talents. There are not only elites like Lu que, but also generals like Gu Qianxue, Yun Xiansi, Zhuge Yan and ye Zhiqiu, I''m afraid the Fengxiang army will not attack again for decades. Why do you have to do that? "


    "After Southern Xinjiang, there are grasslands in Northern Xinjiang, after grasslands, there are sand seas, and after sand seas, there are xichui. If Daqian wants to make great achievements, how can he just take the three dynasties as an example? The qingmuyan people originally belonged to the qingmuyan people. The founding lady set up a tripod at the main entrance of the Imperial Palace, and qingmu360 counties. Sooner or later, Daqian will take it back inch by inch. As commander-in-chief of Da Qian, as long as he has a breath, he will open up territory for Da Qian. How can Princess Tianxiang be an exception? " Gu Jieyun said excitedly,


    Gu Jieyun, a person who has been in charge of the country since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, doesn''t want Daqian''s goal to be only on the land to the east of buguishan mountain, and doesn''t want later emperors and ministers to become dandies who lie on the credit books of their ancestors. Although the world is safe, forgetting war will lead to danger. She doesn''t want Daqian to rise and fall, and gradually annihilate in the dust of history, just like other dynasties. If we want to prevent such a thing from happening, we must have a steady stream of people who know how to use soldiers to enter the army and become the pillar of the army and the backbone of the country.


    "You''re right." Su Leyi smell speech also toward Yu Tianxiang left the direction of a look, nodded. Among the armies of the great army, the Changqing army has the highest status and the Fengxiang army has the best treatment. Therefore, as long as the two armies select and recruit soldiers, there will always be an endless stream of fierce soldiers and hot-blooded men who want to come in. However, once the future commander of Fengxiang army is a person who doesn''t know how to fight, or just a princess who takes Fengxiang army as a bargaining chip, then today''s famous Fengxiang army will surely decline, and its impact on the whole army will be immeasurable.


    "But do you need to send more people to protect Princess Tianxiang?" Su Leyi is still a little worried about the safety of Princess Tianxiang. The battlefield is in danger. Even if the most powerful are shot by a powerful crossbow, there is only one way to die. In case Yu Tianxiang has an accident, let alone what she and Gu Jieyun will do, it will have a profound impact on the future of Da Qian.


    Take Lu que as an example. On the one hand, he was promoted to such a high position at such a young age because of his ability and temperament. On the other hand, in the future Dynasty, Yu Tianxiang, who is in charge of Fengxiang army, and Yu Yuanpu, who is a military prime minister, can check and balance with him. If Lord Tianxiang dies here, the Emperor may change his attitude towards Lu que. Based on Su Leyi''s understanding of Lu que, the boy who had no interest in power would choose to go back to the mountains like Ji Zhiheng, bu Shenglian and Bai lichengping, or leave Daqian and Qingmu.


    If a young talent like Lu que really leaves, it will be a great loss to the whole Da Qian. Take the family members who are dormant under the general situation of Lu que, and they will rebound fiercely. Su Leyi doesn''t have to think about it. She knows how fierce the court battle will be at that time. For the imperial Empire, foreign invasion is not terrible, Internal strife is the root cause of the decline of the imperial dynasty. If the Imperial Court Fights frequently, not only the prosperity of the imperial army will die prematurely, but also there will be the danger of turbulence. Su Leyi absolutely does not want to see this kind of thing.


    "No more." Gu Jieyun shook his head. "Although Princess Tianxiang didn''t wear armor in the army, Qing Cheng told me that when Princess Tianxiang left Beijing, Her Majesty gave her a set of Changsheng soft armor. Changsheng soft armor was the treasure of the Dahuang temple in those days. Ordinary stones could not hurt Princess Tianxiang at all, and she was in the army and had the Royal three guards to protect her, In addition, Duke Lin and Marquis Xiao protect them secretly. If this happens, it can only be said that it is God''s will, not human power. "


    Su Leyi nodded after hearing the words. The soft armor is as light as a cicada''s wing and tough as a dragon''s scale. It''s rumored that it''s a catastrophe. The top strong can resist with all their strength. Whether it''s a battle in the Jianghu or a battle in the battlefield, it can be called a treasure. As long as it''s not shot in the head and neck, even a strong bow and crossbow can resist. It''s really safe on this battlefield.


    What''s more, Lin Mingxuan, the Duke of Ningguo, who was once the leader of the eight divisions of Dark Phoenix, and Xiao Juntian, the chief murderer of the assassination capital, are also here. With the protection of the Royal three guards, if they will die in the chaos, they can only be as Gu Jieyun said. It''s the will of heaven, and non-human can fight against it.


    Thinking of this, Su Leyi no longer worries about Yu Tianxiang''s safety. Instead, she asks, "Jieyun, it''s less than three hours before sunset, and the consumption of this day and night is almost the same. When do you plan to launch a general attack?"


    Although it seems that the Fengxiang and Yulin armies are constantly launching waves of attacks against Heyan City, and their losses are not small, in fact, Gu Jieyun, commander of Fengxiang army, and Wei Yi, commander of Yulin army, have not put in large-scale forces. They intend to consume the morale of the army in the City, and then finish the battle. Because only in this way can we capture Heyan city as soon as possible, and on the whole, the loss of our own forces is within an acceptable range.


    "At this time of the year, it should be the first heavy snow in bugui mountain. The so-called auspicious snow indicates that today is a good day. Now it''s almost the time." Said here, Gu Jieyun looked at the Heyan city wall in the north and showed a smile. "He attacked the city more than ten times a day and night, and injured twenty or thirty thousand soldiers. It must be that Wei Jiu, the badminton army, couldn''t help it now."


    "Yes, although Wei Shuai''s temperament has been steady for more than ten years, when he was a former general of the Tianhuo army, he was very impatient." Hearing Gu Jieyun''s words, Su Leyi also smiles, and then says with a smile, "I''m going to arrange it now, but does Princess Tianxing and Nie Pingjing want to inform her in advance?"


    "No more." Gu Jieyun shook his head. "Military orders are like mountains. If they hear the drums, they will advance. If they don''t know the truth, they are not qualified to lead the army."


    "So it is." Su Leyi nodded and said with some emotion, "I haven''t heard the fighting voice of Fengxiang fire drum for many years. I really miss it."


    Although the soldiers around Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi couldn''t hear what they were saying, their morale, which had been slightly depressed due to the failure of the siege, rose again. They were all veterans of the army, and even many of them had participated in the war of overthrowing Qingyang more than ten years ago, Even the Royal Army of the Qingyang people were crushed in front of them. How could a small Heyan city stop them.


    When Su Leyi left to prepare for the general attack, just as Gu Jieyun said, the general of the badminton army was also mobilizing troops to make the final preparations. Before, although he had decided to attack the city with Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi through Junzhong Xinying, the casualties of the soldiers still made him feel painful.


    And since the war in southern Xinjiang reignited, the Fengxiang army has made a surprise attack on the sea and galloped for thousands of miles. It can be said that Wei Jiu, as a military commander, has no idea. If anyone in the world attaches the most importance to honor, it''s a soldier. He doesn''t want his soldiers to feel inferior when they see the people in the Fengxiang army.


    You know, although the badminton army is guarding the southern Xinjiang, after the end of the war, the southern territory is clear and peaceful, and the badminton army will be transferred back to the imperial capital. At that time, he and the Fengxiang army will almost look up but not down, and their military achievements are inferior to others. It''s hard to feel ridiculed by others. Wei Jiu doesn''t want this to happen.


    Therefore, at the beginning of the war, Wei Jiu had a fresh army of about 40000 people. He had not been sent to the battlefield. At this time, the city''s military order was exhausted, but he wanted to use this good steel on the blade. In any case, he should take the feathered army''s hand in conquering Heyan city.


    At the same time, Yu Tianxiang and Nie Pingjing, who have already come five miles outside the West City, are also listening to the reward of detective riding and looking at the head of Heyan city.


    "Your Highness, please execute the order." When he returned to the temporary army tent, Nie Pingjing took the master''s arrow and handed it to Yu Tianxiang in both hands.


    Now, apart from Princess Yu Chuqing, commander Gu Jieyun, deputy commander Gu Qingcheng and commander Su Leyi, deputy commander Yu Tianxiang is the fifth person in Fengxiang army. Although he is a general of the Third Battalion of the former army, he is lower than Princess Tianxiang in both identity and military position. Now that Princess Tianxiang is here, according to the rules of the army, Naturally, he wants to hand over the command. Even with Nie Pingjing''s understanding of Princess Tianxiang, she may not be subject to the military power. After all, Princess Tianxiang gave him the power to command during the Guangji river crossing war, but he had to do this gesture.


    "No more." Sure enough, as Nie Pingjing expected, Yu Tianxiang shook his head and pushed the teapot back.


    "Although I''m a deputy military commander, I''m a new soldier in the battlefield. I''ve never been involved in a siege war before. It''s not a mistake to let me give orders. General NIE is still in charge of this war. Tianxiang is willing to help him find out what he left behind and make up for his mistakes. I only hope that the general can attack this city for me."


    "This ~" Nie Pingjing hesitated for a moment, but seeing the sincerity on Yu Tianxiang''s face, he gritted his teeth, nodded and said, "in this way, I will not overstep it."


    "It should be." Yu Tianxiang saw Nie Pingjing take back the arrow, his face is also a smile. Although she is quite confident in her military strategy talent, she is new to the war. Compared with Nie Pingjing, she has an insurmountable gap in experience and adaptability.


    At this time, Yu Tianxiang couldn''t help admiring her good friend Gu Qingcheng. When Gu Qingcheng first came to battle, he was surrounded by his cousin Lu que, a young talent who was proficient in layout and military strategy. From Danshui to Huangyanjiang, the experience of thousands of miles and two victories made Gu Qingcheng a qualified general.


    In this battle of Southern Xinjiang, Gu Qingcheng rushed East and West, first captured Guangji Dacang, then attacked Xihe gaojun, and then drove Qiu Xu back thousands of miles to the East. Then he turned to the west to break Pingshan pass, forcing Yan Tuohai to return to the capital. It can be said that in this battle of Southern Xinjiang, in addition to the lack of land layout, Gu Qingcheng was the most outstanding person in the battle. Even if yu Tianxiang didn''t want to admit it, she knew it, Now she has a big gap with her good friend Gu Qingcheng in leading the battle.


    Moreover, she is different from Gu Qingcheng. Gu Qingcheng can only consider the gains and losses of the battlefield like a sharp axe. But she is different. She is Princess Daqian, the future commander of Fengxiang army, and the assistant Princess after the crown prince Yu Minghao ascended the throne. She has more things to consider than Gu Qingcheng. Although she needs the embellishment of war achievements at this time, she will not waste Gu Daqian''s interests, It''s a wise move to leave the things that the superior person is not sure about to do to the people who are sure of it. If he gives orders at random, he will only harm others and himself in the end.


    Yu Tianxiang also has a plan in mind, that is, Lu que used Ye Zhiqiu, who was born in a poor family, in this war. Obviously, he regarded him as the leader of a poor family in the future, and was building momentum for ye Zhiqiu''s layout. She doesn''t want to let Lu que be the only one in front of her. Nie Pingjing is the top military officer among the new generation of heroes in the poor family. She wants to push Nie Pingjing out to fight against Ye Zhiqiu''s court in the future. As the royal family of Daqian, the more loyal and honest officials in the court, the better. However, it is also necessary to balance and restrict them. Lu que doesn''t care about power and position, which doesn''t mean ye Zhiqiu doesn''t care, At this point, she had to guard against it.


    "Princess, please sit down and give me some time." Invite Yu Tianxiang to the master''s seat, Nie Pingjing says.


    "General Nie, please." Yu Tianxiang nodded. She knew that although she brought the left army of Fengxiang army to Ximen, there were nearly eight of the most elite left army of Fengxiang army. Chengdu was Fengxiang yunqi. In this siege, no matter how elite the left army was, it couldn''t play much role.

 Chapter 307

    After Nie Pingjing turns to leave and arranges for the siege, Yu Tianxiang sits in the temporary military tent for a while. However, the bloody military atmosphere between the heaven and the earth can''t sit down even with her heart. After a short while, Yu Tianxiang walks out of the military tent and quietly looks at the Fengxiang army and the Jinglan ladder that are gradually arranged in the military array, And the bloody Phoenix flag fluttering in the wind.


    Daqian has been in power for more than 200 years, but he has never stopped fighting. Generation after generation of hot-blooded sons fought for Daqian on this flag. Twenty years ago, the most elite King''s army of Qingyang empire collapsed under this flag. She believed that as long as the flag was still there, no one would be the opponent of Daqian, not Qingyang, not Tianxing, not Nanli, not even the leran, Baihu and CHIDI people on the grassland. She must break through this Heyan City, and then come to Tianxing capital to open the prelude of the flourishing age of Daqian.


    "Your Highness." Just when Yu Tianxiang''s mood is fluctuating, Nie Pingjing appears behind her with a happy face.


    "What? General Nie, what happened? " Yu Tianxiang has a strange look at Nie Pingjing. She knows that Nie Pingjing has always been stable. Even when he successfully crossed the Guangji River and won the north bank water stronghold, there was not much joy on his face, but now he has an irrepressible joy on his face.


    "Gu Shuai and the Soviet division sent the camp to us, and the fireball from Guangji county has arrived. Gu Shuai ordered us to attack the city half an hour later." Nie Pingjing said excitedly.


    Nie Pingjing was excited for a reason. According to Daqian''s military system, the twelve legions were headed by military commanders, deputy commanders, military divisions and Deputy military divisions, followed by the five major generals of the front army, the rear army, the left army, the right army and the middle army, and then by the battalion generals, participating generals, Sima and Xiaowei. In Fengxiang army, the most elite is the left army, because the left army is composed of the most elite fengxiangyun cavalry of Fengxiang army, and under the left army is the central army directly controlled by the military commander. Like Wei Jiu, from the beginning of the war, Gu Jieyun left two of the most elite Wanren camps in his hands. One was the heraldry camp, and the other was the Xuanfeng camp.


    Fengxiang heraldry camp is the most elite soldier in the whole Fengxiang army. The reason why it is called this name is because the Phoenix is dressed in Huayu and has multicolored heraldry on it. It matches its virtue according to its way, and is known as virtue bird. However, the Fengfeng camp was built to break through the enemy. More than 20 years ago, the Fengxiang camp was originally subordinate to the former Fengxiang army. It was only the battle of Ben langyuan. Although Qingyang''s imperial army was surrounded and annihilated, the Fengxiang center army and Zuo junyunqi also suffered heavy losses. Therefore, the Fengxiang camp was transferred to the center army until today.


    Now, the Xuanfeng camp, which has left Fengxiang''s former army sequence, finally reappears under the former army''s banner 20 years later. Although it is only temporary, it also makes Nie Pingjing, the former army commander, very excited. You know, to let Xuanfeng camp return to the former army, Nie Pingjing''s wish for the former two generals is just that Da Qian has been cultivating and living since he destroyed Qingyang, In the past 20 years, the Fengxiang army has never gone to battle again, which makes the two former generals unable to find an opportunity. Now this opportunity finally appears in front of them. As long as the battle is beautiful, maybe the Fengxiang camp will return to the former army.


    In fact, this is also the biggest change brought about by the shortage of land. The resurgence of war in southern Xinjiang made the Daqian Dynasty hall realize that in the face of such a war with millions of troops, Daqian''s seemingly not small forces are really stretched. The expansion of the Changqing army from 150000 to 200000, and now to 300000, is just the beginning. In the future, In addition to Changqing, benlei and Panshi, which are now composed of 300000 troops, the rest of the legions will be expanded one after another. The number of legions should be increased from 150000 to 200000.


    With the expansion of the army and the increase of the number of soldiers, the existing pattern of the major legions will be broken, and the already finalized deployment of the battalions will be reshuffled, which is why Nie Pingjing is confident that the Xuanfeng battalion will return to the former army.


    "Election camp?" Yu Tianxiang''s eyes are also bright when he hears that Daqian has 12 main armies and 24 guards. Among them, there are more than 100 barracks with 10000 people. But according to the history and military achievements, only 7200 people choose Fengying, which is undoubtedly the best. You should know that the name of xuanfengying existed before the establishment of Daqian, and has made great contributions to the establishment of Daqian, If we say that the most elite of the Fengxiang army now is undoubtedly Fengxiang yunqi, who belongs to the left army, but if we say that the strongest one in the infantry siege is the Fengfeng camp.


    Hearing Nie Pingjing say that military commander Gu Jieyun and military adviser Su Leyi have sent the camp, Yu Tianxiang shows a little gratitude. Because with the elite troops of the camp, she has a better grasp of conquering Yanxi city. But at the same time, an invisible pressure is also spreading in Yu Tianxiang''s heart, because if the former army and the left army gather together, there will be the camp, If she is still unable to make contributions, many people may be disappointed with her, and this consequence is unacceptable to her.


    "Is today the day of breaking the city?" Yu Tianxiang moved in his heart and murmured.


    Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi sent the camp to increase her chips, but they also told her that since she took the responsibility of attacking the city, she must break the city today.


    Yu Tianxiang knows that there is nothing missing in this attack on Heyan city. Instead, four gates are blocked at the same time. The purpose is to fight the Jedi to death and destroy the city. Although the Fengxiang army and the Yulin army cooperate to attack the city, the Fengxiang army attacks the west gate and the South gate, while the Yulin army attacks the east gate and the north gate, Gu Jieyun, the commander-in-chief of Fengxiang army, and Wei Jiu, the commander-in-chief of the badminton army, both want to take the power of breaking the city in their own hands. Even Lu que has been planning to avoid a bloody siege. At this time, he Yan city is like a huge millstone, but it is the flesh and blood of Da Qian and Tian xing''er Lang that he consumes.


    "Your Highness means that commander Gu and Su plan to launch a general attack today to conquer Heyan?" Nie Pingjing smell speech also astringed the smile on the face, some dignified say. In his opinion, the best time is to launch a general attack tomorrow or the next day. Before that, the main purpose is to kill the morale of the soldiers in the city. Although many soldiers will be killed every time, the damage is still less than that of the current general attack.


    "I think so." Yu Tianxiang nodded and looked at the river Yancheng several miles away, which was like a giant turtle lying between heaven and earth.


    This is her first time to go out with the army. Although she had swept seven counties and crossed the Guangji river before, she did not encounter extremely fierce resistance because of the army''s lack of materials, the enemy''s various layout and the tactics of using force. The road from Nanhai county to Heyan city was smooth.


    But now it''s different. The siege day and night, even if Fengxiang''s army didn''t use all her strength, made her realize the bloody and cruel battlefield for the first time in her life. All the lives that she had lived before would become a cold number on the list of the dead in a flash, which made her really understand what a general''s success is and the birth of a famous general is, It''s certainly a nightmare for the enemy, but the name of the general is not made of his own flesh and bones.


    At this time, she finally understood why Daqian''s treatment for soldiers since his founding was many times higher than that of Daxuan in the previous dynasty. Not only was he exempted from taxes and corvee, but also he was granted land for those above his uncle''s level. He also had pensions for those who died or were disabled in battle, and his descendants were taken care of by the local government. Every year, Da Qian spent money on these things like running water, but his father, who was always thrifty, never felt distressed. We can''t give too much preferential treatment to these rich men who are in order to protect the world, to clear up the world and to open up territory.


    Yu Tianxiang looks back, turns to Nie Pingjing and solemnly says, "general Nie, this battle is about the success or failure of Tianxing battle. Since Gu Shuai and Su Junshi intend to break the city today, they must have discussed with Wei Shuai of the badminton army for a long time. Fengxiang''s former army and Zuo junyunqi are the elite of the whole army. Now we have more front camp to choose. We should not only break the city, but also catch up with the badminton army, Do you understand? "


    "I understand. Your highness, please rest assured." Nie Pingjing eyes pupil slightly a shrink, embrace boxing line a military salute. Although they were all soldiers, they belonged to different legions. Nie Pingjing didn''t want to win over Heyan and was taken by the badminton army.


    "I''m relieved to hear that." Yu Tianxiang nodded and said, "I have to thank general Nie for sending troops to set up the battle. If there is any difficulty, I can say it. I will solve it for you."


    "Your Highness Xie, there is no difficulty, but ~" Nie Pingjing said. He hesitated to take a look at Yu Tianxiang.


    "But what? There is no outsider here, but it doesn''t matter. " Yu Tianxiang looked left and right, and asked faintly.


    Hearing Yu Tianxiang''s words, Nie Pingjing hesitated for a while and said, "at the end of the day, I want to ask your highness to lecture the soldiers before the war."


    "Well, I promise you." Yu Tianxiang is stunned by the words, and then responds. She looks at Nie Pingjing with a flash of appreciation. She is Princess Daqian. As long as she appears on the battlefield, she can make the soldiers die. And she has been determined that she will be in charge of Fengxiang army in the future. With this, her position in Fengxiang army will be completely stable.


    "The princess takes a break, and the last general will mobilize his troops." Nie Pingjing took the reins from the guard''s hand and said.


    "I''ll go with you." Yu Tianxiang shakes his head and pulls the unicorn, which is tied in front of the tent. His body soars up and falls on the saddle. The whole movement is like flowing water.


    Half an hour later, an army of 40000 people formed a square array, standing quietly several miles away from the west city of Heyan. On both sides of the square array, there were 10000 Fengxiang cloud riders sitting on the battle beasts, holding down the two wings for the infantry.


    Just at this time, Yu Tianxiang rode back and forth in front of the battle on the snow-white Unicorn colt. His Red Princess uniform was burning like a flame on the snow-white Unicorn colt. Yu Tianxiang saw the war spirit and tension from the eyes of these soldiers, but he didn''t see the timidity of hesitation. This is the Fengxiang army of Daqian, which is led by the Royal Princess of Daqian, She wants all the siege soldiers to see themselves. She wants them to know that the new generation of Princess Daqian is with them.


    When he came to the center of the battle array and looked at the endless battle array and the siege equipment mixed in the battle array, Yu Tianxiang took a deep breath, silently carried Qianyuan yushigong, and his whole body was full of Qi and blood. He cried out, "sons of Daqian, soldiers of Fengxiang army, I''m Princess of Daqian."


    "See your highness." As soon as Yu Tianxiang''s voice fell, a uniform cry rang out in the army. With the cry, forty thousand soldiers gave Yu Tianxiang a wartime military salute by laying their weapons on the ground at the same time. The sound of the call, like a mountain and a tsunami, reverberates between heaven and earth.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Daoquan, who is resting against an arrow stack on the west wall of Heyan, hears the sound like thunder, feels the tremor of the wall under him, and quickly stands up. But when he saw the crows in the distance, he took a breath. Fengxiang army had attacked the west city more than ten times before, but never sent so many troops. Looking at the pale face of the city sergeant, Xie Daoquan immediately asked what happened. He just fell asleep because of fatigue, and he really didn''t know what happened.


    "Yu Tianxiang, Princess Daqian, arrived before the battle." A man in the armor of a school captain pointed to the red figure riding a white colt outside the city.


    "Yu Tianxiang?" Xie Daoquan''s heart trembles. He was captured by Gu Qingcheng in Xihe County before. Naturally, he can''t be unaware of Yu Tianxiang, the princess who is as famous as Gu Qingcheng, and Yu Tianxiang''s identity is much higher than Gu Qingcheng''s. at this time, when she comes to battle, it''s obvious that Fengxiang''s army wants to finish its battle.


    "Wake up all the brothers. Fengxiang army is going to attack the city. Prepare arrows, kerosene and Jinzhi. Quick, quick, quick, quick." Xie Daoquan hit an agitated spirit all over his body and said anxiously.


    After giving the order, Xie Daoquan looks at the figure in front of the army outside the city. He can still hear Yu Tianxiang''s voice so far away.


    "Officers and men of Fengxiang army, during the 248 years since Daqian was founded, Tianxing has been invading the southern border of Daqian for as many as 18 times. Twenty years ago, Tianxing united the kingdom of Nanli to attack zhennanguan while our military strength was weakened due to the war with Qingyang people. Fortunately, Daqian was favored by heaven and a famous commander was born, This is the only way to avoid disaster. "


    "But ~" speaking of this, Yu Tianxiang''s voice raised a little bit and he said, "but can we still let such a country exist on the mainland of Qingmu?"


    "No, no, No." One after another, the shouts were sent out in the army, and the sound of weapons knocking on the ground made the whole ground tremble.


    "Today, I''ve done a lot of work with Lu Shuai''s plan and the strength of the army to make the sky star prosperous. The stars and Heyan are in front of me. Tell me, what are you going to do?" Yu Tianxiang pointed to the wall of Heyan and called out that the face of the country was also flushed because of the surging Qi and blood, but what was contained in the flushed face was not the delicate girl, but the unique heroism.


    "Break through Heyan and attack the stars."


    "Break through Heyan and attack the stars."


    "Break through Heyan and attack the stars."


    "Well, this is the time when Daqian Erlang used martial arts. Daqian and ER are the same, Yu''s royal family and ER are the same, and Yu Tianxiang and ER are the same. It''s just recently that you are marching forward, and our palace is cheering for you." Yu Tianxiang said, with his feet in the stirrup, and his body soared into the air. He jumped directly from the kylin foal to a nearby battle drum platform that had just been built. He took the drumsticks from the drumsticks on the platform and looked at Nie Pingjing in the army.


    "Beat the drum to march forward and break through Heyan." Seeing Yu Tianxiang''s eyes, Nie Pingjing waved his hand and shouted.


    "Dong ~ Dong ~" as soon as Nie Pingjing''s voice fell, Yu Tianxiang took the lead in knocking the giant drum of how high it was, and then twelve giant drums were knocked at the same time. The voice of the war drum filled the world.


    "Fengxiang goes to battle, I am invincible, kill ~"


    "Choose the front camp and go out."


    One after another military orders, one after another shouts to kill, just like the top of a huge mountain, they pressed towards Heyan city. The way of attacking the city that they said it was a strong attack was not a strong attack, and the way that they said it was a feint attack was not a feint attack, which also made these soldiers hold a breath in their hearts.


    "Catapult, let go." A shout came from the back of the array, and then the vibration of the machine spring came. One by one, the ignited fireballs pulled a long red line of smoke in the sky and smashed all over the west city of Heyan.


    "Come on, go to Nancheng and tell big brother that we need support here." Xie Daoquan, who fell to the ground and rolled several times to avoid a fierce fireball, looked out from the women''s wall at the army that was coming down like a tsunami. For a moment, his face turned pale. He pulled a pro believer beside him. His lips trembled and he said angrily, but his hoarse voice almost didn''t recognize him.


    After Xie Daoquan finished this sentence, he took a kettle beside him and poured cold water on his hair, which made his mind clear. He turned his head and looked at the approaching army outside the city. Xie Daoquan took a deep breath and yelled, "prepare for the bow and crossbow hand. After entering the shooting range, shoot freely and go up to the city to resist the enemy with long guns, knives and shields."


    "Princess Tianxiang did it." Listening to the sound of war drums coming from the west, Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi, who are outside the South City, and Wei Jiu, the commander of the badminton army, who is outside the North City, react at the same time.


    Almost at the same time, the Fengxiang army and the Yulin army also moved at the same time. For a moment, the air of the army in heaven and earth surged, and the air of boundless blood rose before the war.

 Chapter 308

    The sound of war drums roared through the whole world like thunder. Fengxiang army and Yulin soldiers were like waves, trying to completely break the rock blocking their way.


    "The catapult is ready."


    "Prepare the siege crossbow."


    "Ready to break the crossbow."


    One by one, the heralds carrying the banners went back and forth on the battle beasts, one by one, the catapults and the siege crossbows were pushed up. Behind each catapult, a soldier with a torch was standing, and his eyes were fixed on the fireball which had been put in the catapult trough like a thousand times bigger spoon. One by one, huge crossbows and arrows with the thickness of bowl mouth were placed on the crossbow. The sharp arrows of the crossbow, like a pyramid, were shining blue and cold like sea water in the afternoon sun.


    "Crazy, Fengxiang army is crazy." Xie Daoquan, who is standing on the wall and is ready to fight, said angrily. He had just been hit by a fierce fireball. After arranging the city defense, he naturally looked behind the Fengxiang army. At this time, where he could see, he saw at least 200 catapults, 100 siege crossbows, and countless catapults. At a glance, he saw at least 500 catapults.


    In the war history of all dynasties, it is rare to use so many heavy war weapons in order to break through a city. What''s more, this is only one side of the west city of Heyan. If the four gates are added together, at least more than 1000 catapults, more than 500 heavy crossbows and 2000 army breaking crossbows were used in this campaign. In the face of these war weapons specially designed and improved for war and killing, even though Heyan city is a big city whose star is second only to Zhongxing City, the capital of kings, and the city wall has been extremely strong after years of repair, Xie Daoquan''s confidence in sticking to it can''t help shaking.


    "Young master, what should we do?" A young man in the armor of a school captain looks anxiously at Xie Daoquan. He used to be a disciple of the Xie family, but if he could become a battalion school captain at such an age, he would not rely on the help of the Xie family alone. From his perspective, we can see that the offensive of Fengxiang army is quite different from the previous dozen, The appearance of heavy siege weapons means that Da Qian has made up his mind to attack Heyan city in the shortest time.


    "Bring in the water dragon team." Xie Daoquan said without thinking about it.


    He could see that the siege crossbow and the crossbow were not a big threat to them before they collapsed the city wall. They were more used for deterrence and suppression. However, the catapults throwing fireballs were different. A fireball landing was a sea of fire. Even if it didn''t burn people, the posture of burning all kinds of wasteland would also have a blow to our own morale. Those who survived the siege day and night can already be called the valiant veterans, but even so, no one wants to be burned by the fire.


    "No The captain answered the promise with his fist clasped, and then asked, "young master, Fengxiang army is on a huge offensive. At this time, even the heavy catapults are out. Do you want to send some more people to ask for help from young master?"


    "No more." Xie Daoquan shook his head and said with a wry smile, "it must be hard for big brother now, so we don''t want to make trouble for him any more. If the order goes on, every person who has done meritorious deeds to kill the enemy in this war will have to go to the field for ten mu. If more than ten people have been killed, I will personally invite the king to be knighted. "


    "Nuo ~" the captain looked at Xie Daoquan and the approaching Fengxiang army. He bit his teeth and turned to leave.


    "I didn''t expect that I, the humble son of Xie family, would stay in the history of the Qing Dynasty with this war name." Xie Daoquan''s face showed an expression of not knowing whether it was helplessness or sarcasm. Then he took up the two double pointed short guns at hand, grabbed a firecracker, and looked at the Jinglan and the siege vehicle which were gradually approaching under the protection of the army.


    Just as Xie Daoquan expected, the situation of Heyan south city was more dangerous than that of the west city. Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi outside the city didn''t mean to send troops to attack the city. They just bombarded the Heyan city wall with a catapult and a siege crossbow. The roaring sound of huge stones and crossbows seemed to suppress the sound of war drums, Xie Daoxian could feel the cracking sound of the wall under his feet when every huge stone hit on the wall. It was only a short time ago that several arrow fortresses were destroyed, and the crenels of the front Fengxiang army were flattened.


    "Catapult, where''s our catapult?" Xie Daoxian pulled his deputy''s neck and yelled.


    "General, Daqian''s catapults are all behind the army. Our catapults can''t reach there at all. What''s more, from yesterday to today, our previous reserves of stone bombs and fire oil have been basically used up. If we want the catapults to work, we have to demolish the houses in the city."


    "Then tear it down, go and tear it down at once. We can''t let the Fengxiang army bombard the city wall so recklessly." Xie Daoxian released his hands and pushed hard.


    At this time, Xie Daoxian''s eyes are red, like a fierce beast who chooses people to bite. Even the deputy general who has been with him for several years is also frightened. He nods and agrees, "no, I''ll do it now, I''ll do it now."


    "Damn it, I''ve been cheated." After the deputy general left, Xie Daoxian hit the city wall heavily. At this time, he finally understood why the Fengxiang army and the badminton army attacked the city for more than ten times in a day and night, but each time they lost some hands and then retreated. They obviously intended to consume all the stones and arrows stored in the city, and then gathered the army to break it.


    However, he was preoccupied with how to defend Heyan city for more than ten successive sieges, and he could not calm down to think about these. Now think about it, as if he was like a puppet in general, Gu Jieyun and Wei drunk two people play in the palm of the stock.


    Now that all the stones in the city have been used up, there is no way to deter the enemies outside the city. Just look at the well and siege vehicle almost as high as the city wall in Fengxiang''s army. Xie Daoquan knows that Daqian has made all the preparations. Today may be the day when Heyan City falls. Thinking of this, Xie Daoxian couldn''t help looking into the city, which used to be the most prosperous and the second largest city of Tianxing in the past. At this time, however, it was a scene of endless smoke and a mountain of corpses.


    "The star of five hundred years, has it really come to an end?" Looking at the scene in front of him, Xie Daoxian''s eyes were crystal clear, and his expression was full of pain and sadness.


    He held fast to Heyan city for more than three months and beat back more than ten sieges jointly launched by the two armies of Yulin and Fengxiang one day and one night, almost reaching the limit. But now the two armies of Yulin and Fengxiang have more than 200000 soldiers outside the city. He has no advantage in military strength or morale. And he knew that the back road of Heyan city had been cut off by the badminton army, and he could not get any support from the king. He was in a desperate situation. He had only two ways to go, either to surrender or to die with the city.


    "It''s a pity." Looking at a few rounds of stone throwing arrow rain, surrounded by Jinglan and siege vehicles slowly approaching Fengxiang army, Xie Daoxian said with a long sigh.


    "What a pity? Is it the star or yourself Just after Xie Daoxian''s voice fell, a female voice appeared behind him.


    "Elder sister? What are you doing here? " Xie Daoxian trembles when he hears the speech. He turns his head and looks at the comer strangely, because the comer is Xie Daoqin, the eldest daughter of the Xie family. Since they had a deep talk that day, Xie Daoqin disappeared when he knew that elder sister Chang had joined the Dark Phoenix. Originally Xie Daoxian thought that elder sister Chang had either returned to the capital or gone to the Fengxiang army, but he didn''t expect that Xie Daoqin was here at the moment of the fall of Heyan city.


    "Why can''t I be here? You haven''t answered me. What''s the pity in your heart?" Xie Daoqin found a relatively comfortable posture and sat on the side of a city wall which was blasted out of a gap by a catapult. He looked relaxed and comfortable, as if this was not a battlefield full of war, but a pavilion and flower hall at home.


    Looking at elder sister Chang''s style, Xie Daoxian said with a bitter smile, "among the younger generation of Da Qian, there are three people I admire most. One is Luo kaiyong, the eldest grandson of Luo canglan, the Duke of an Guo, and the deputy commander of Da Qian''s wind army. The other is Qingchen, the chief businessman of Fengming Academy. The last one is Lu que, who has been famous since last year. Shang Qingchen has been missing since he graduated from Fengming academy, while the remaining two are in the army. But I can''t fight them. It''s a pity. "


    "Second brother, this is what you feel at this time?" Xie Daoqin smell speech some surprised said, "you have not considered, after the city broken, you and right younger brother how?"


    "The city is in the city, and the people are in the city. I believe brother Quan will make the same choice as me." Xie Daoxian took a look at the West City, which was already burning. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly and said.


    "Have you ever thought about his brother Heng who is still in Gu Qingcheng''s hands, his father who is in the capital of the king, and the thousands of members of the Xie clan?" There was no emotion fluctuation between Xie Daoqin''s words, as if what she said had nothing to do with her.


    "Under the cover of the nest, Ann has finished her eggs, and she will become the king and defeat the enemy. Besides, if there''s no elder sister, I don''t think Daqian will embarrass the Xie family. " Xie Daoxian didn''t look at Xie Daoqin any more. Instead, the sword came out of its sheath, took out a blood stained brocade handkerchief from his arms and wiped the edge of the sword back and forth,


    "You blame me." Xie Daoqin glanced at Xie Daoxian and said.


    "I dare not. Elder sister is different from ordinary people in thinking and thinking. No matter what you do, there must be elder sister''s truth." Although Xie Daoxian said that, his words were clearly against Xie Daoqin''s joining in Dark Phoenix, and the time when Xie Daoqin appeared was too sensitive, so he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "Second brother, you think I''m here to persuade you to surrender." Xie Daoqin asked.


    "Isn''t it? Is elder sister Chang here to help me and brother Quan guard the city? " Xie Daoxian suddenly looked up at the elder sister who had taken good care of him since he was a child. Xie Daoxian thought that if Xie Daoqin didn''t come to persuade him to surrender, he must have come to help him guard the city. Although Xie Daoqin''s cultivation can''t play a big role in the battlefield of hundreds of thousands of people, there are such strong martial arts in it, At least for a little longer.


    "No Xie Daoqin simply shook his head and said, "you and brother Quan want to be loyal ministers. But when the city is broken, I want to take you two away. You are my brother. I can''t watch you die here."


    "Elder sister, you go." Xie Daoxian felt a touch in his heart when he heard the speech. He could imagine how difficult it was to take him and Xie Daoquan out of the army. Even if the elder sister had the identity of Dark Phoenix, it might not be so easy. But he still shook his head firmly and said, "I am the Minister of Tianxing, not the people of Daqian. This is still the land of Tianxing. I was born in Tianxing, grew up in Tianxing, and now I will die in Tianxing. Now I will stay in this lonely city until the last moment, and I will die in the battlefield. Fortunately."


    "I don''t know if you can''t see it or if it''s too open." Xie Daoqin seemed to have expected that Xie Daoxian would say so. There was no fluctuation on her face. She just looked at him shaking his head with a trace of regret and a trace of heartache in her eyes.


    Xie Daoqin stood up and listened to the shouts of killing coming from the four walls. He said with some emotion, "there are no immortal people, unbreakable homes, unbreakable countries. Today''s stars are like this, and so will the future Daqian. In the end, the so-called emperor''s plan for hegemony, loyalty and uprightness are just a few records in history books. I don''t care about Tianxing. I only know that you are my brother, so I have to let you live. If you promise, I will let you do your best to finish the last thing for Tianxing kingdom. If you don''t promise, I will knock you out and take you away now. Second brother, you should be clear about my accomplishments. As long as I don''t want you to die, you can''t even kill yourself with a sword. "


    "Elder sister, why are you doing this?" Xie Daoxian laughs bitterly when he hears the speech. He knows that Xie Daoqin is telling the truth. Within ten feet of her, if she doesn''t want to, he can''t even commit suicide. My sister, who is known as Wu Chi, can turn him over with a single finger and take him away.


    "You are my brother." Xie Daoqin smiles and says frankly. She didn''t care whether Tianxing would perish or not. As for Daqian, she didn''t care any more. She didn''t care about the rest of the world except her family.


    Xie Daoxian stayed in the lonely city for several months. As the head of the city, he could not tell anything about his anxiety and hardship. He had to endure it alone, and he had to look like a winner in front of others. At this time, Xie Daoxian didn''t know that he was guarding the stars, rivers and blood, Which is more important.


    After taking a deep breath and suppressing the surging mood, Xie Daoxian asked, "elder sister, I don''t know how HengDi is now?" He has got the news that Pingshan pass was broken by Gu Qingcheng, Xu Shouyi was killed, and Xie Daoheng was arrested. He has been worried about this youngest brother all this time.


    "He was left in Pingshan Guanzhong by Gu Qingcheng. Although his freedom was limited, he had a good life. He had food and drink. You can rest assured that Da Qian won''t do anything to Heng di."


    "That''s good." When Xie Daoxian heard that Yan was also relieved, he immediately looked at the army outside the city and asked, "elder sister, does Fengxiang army plan to break Heyan city today?"


    "Second brother, you shouldn''t have asked that." Xie Daoqin looked at Xie Daoxian in surprise. If he was a second younger brother, he would never ask such a question. It seems that the current situation has made him lose his square¡° However, I can still tell you that the two armies of Yulin and Fengxiang will attack with all their strength today. As long as you can defend beyond today, they will not attack Heyan city in the next few days. "


    "Really?" Xie Daoxian''s eyes brightened when he heard that with his current troops, if he had to be ruthless, he would have insisted on today. But before Xie Daoxian said anything, he suddenly felt that a position was shaking under his feet. After he finally stood firm, Xie Daoxian looked around and found that the wall on the right side of the gate had been collapsed by a catapult outside the city, Looking at the gap, Xie Daoxian''s face turned pale instantly, and his face showed a very strange expression.


    But Xie Daoqin looked at the collapsed wall with a cold hum, and said, "other people''s homes are planted by their predecessors, and later generations enjoy the cool. But when we come to Xie''s home, it''s just the opposite. It''s just a matter of doing evil and not living. It''s a matter of cause and effect. It''s not that we don''t report it, it''s just that the time has not come."


    "Yue Yi, that part of the city wall really collapsed. How do you know that part of the city wall is the weak point of the defense of Heyan city?" Looking at the dust from the collapse of the city wall, Gu Jieyun asked happily.


    Su Leyi said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence. I''ve looked up the records of previous repairs to Heyan city. This section of the city wall collapsed once 60 years ago because of rain erosion. Later, it was Xie Daoxian''s grandfather who presided over the repair, the last generation of the Xie family. However, this did not attract my attention at that time, but later I happened to foresee a woodcutter whose ancestor was the chief craftsman in charge of the repair of Heyan City, and his family had a spending account for the repair of Heyan city that year. "


    "What''s the matter with Duzhi?" Gu Jieyun asked curiously.


    "There''s no problem with the accounts, but there''s a big difference between the accounts of the master craftsman and those reported to Tianxing chaotang. There''s a problem. It''s just that the secret of this greedy work should be hidden by the Xie family." Then Su Leyi pointed to the collapsed city wall and said, "on the surface, this section of the city wall looks the same as other places, but it''s actually a work of shoddy workmanship. If it wasn''t for the craftsman leader who inherited some skills of ancient mechanism gate, this section of the city wall would have collapsed long ago. If it was attacked by external forces today, it would be like the last straw to defeat the camel."


    "The predecessors planted the cause, the posterity got the result, and the cause and effect cycle. It''s just pity for the young master of Xie family." Although Gu Jieyun said it in an emotional tone, he was smiling on his face. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the result.

 Chapter 309

    In Tianxing Kingdom, people from the top to the bottom of Zhengqing''s family and the bottom to the local aristocracy are all self-sufficient and greedy. The only difference is that some people are blatant, while others are hidden. Although the collapsed Heyan city wall was made by shoddy workmanship, it still survived decades of wind and rain. This shows that the Xie family did not go too far at that time. It was just that the natural circulation did not pay off. The Xie family did not expect that the wall he was responsible for repairing would become a turning point in the battle of Heyan, And to his immediate descendants.


    "It''s not your turn to worry about that young master Xie, but there is a gap in the outer city at this time. Coupled with the fatigue of the day and night, the morale of the army in the city will collapse. Even if there is still an inner city to guard, it can''t stop us. As long as the other three gates cooperate properly, Heyan city can be determined." With Su Leyi''s eyesight, she can clearly see the panic and despair of the Tianxing soldiers on the wall. She can''t help but feel relieved.


    You know, in the military orders of Ziji hall and waige, only the deadline was given to conquer Heyan, but how to fight it was given to the generals who were on the front line. The strategy of attacking Heyan was proposed by Su Leyi, and then discussed with the commander of the badminton army Wei Jiu several times through the letter of flying eagle. After all the details were settled, It''s just decided.


    More than ten previous sieges, one is to consume the battle spirit, combat power and military capital reserve of Heyan city garrison, the other is to attract the attention of Xie Daoxian and Chai Yuanjian, so that they can not get a breath in the continuous siege, and can not calm down to think about the purpose behind the siege. In the more than ten sieges, it seems that the stone balls smashed by the catapult to the south city are evenly distributed on each section of the city wall, but in fact, in each siege, the stone balls thrown by the catapult will move a little to the right side of the city gate. Under continuous bombardment, the city wall will finally collapse now.


    The reason why Su Leyi made such a plan was to finish the battle and minimize the casualties of the siegers. In order to achieve this goal, both the Fengxiang army and the badminton army paid a considerable price, and also put a lot of pressure on her heart. After the end of the southern Xinjiang war, she and Gu Jieyun are going to leave Fengxiang army. The plan of this war may be the last plan of her military career. She doesn''t want to bear an imperfect ending.


    But at this time, Su Leyi was relieved. Looking at the camp of heraldry, which was rushing to the collapse place, she waved her fists fiercely.


    "The sound of three-way drums, the sound of fighting, the sound of beating drums." Gu Jieyun also drew a smile from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t need the herald around him. He silently carried Zhenyuan in his body and cheered to the drummers on the twelve battle drums.


    "The bowmen and crossbows pressed forward, the siege crossbows and the breaking crossbows followed, the cloud cavalry escorted the two wings, and the elite of the Chinese army came out." Su Leyi also cheered loudly.


    "Drum of battle, go, go." The drummer standing on the middle drum platform reacted instantly and saw that the drummer was a little dazed. He grabbed the drumstick with thick and thin arms in his hand and knocked heavily on the center of the high drum face.


    "Dong Dong ~ Dong Dong ~"


    Like rain beating banana, the roar of war drums was heard on the battlefield, and then the other 11 drums were sounded at the same time. The roar of the waves was like the roar of the waves. In the blink of an eye, the roar of the two armies'' fighting was suppressed. The huge sound was against the south wind and spread in all directions.


    With the order of Su Leyi, 20000 infantry with light armour, bloody swords and crossbows were sent out from the Chinese army to rush to the gap of the city wall behind the heraldry camp.


    "The drum of endeavor? Where is Gu Shuai Yu Tianxiang, who was tired of beating this kind of giant drum in the army, just came down from the drum platform and wanted to wipe the sweat between his forehead and nose. Then he heard the sound of the battle drum coming from the south gate. In a daze, he jumped onto the Qilin horse and ran to Nie Pingjing, who was in front of the battle.


    "It''s an endeavor drum, no doubt. It seems that the south gate has been broken." Nie Pingjing''s face was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the South Gate had already made progress just after the west gate took over. The speed was really fast. What he didn''t know was that the reason why Nanmen made such a breakthrough was closely related to each of the previous ten sieges.


    "Since the south gate is broken, general Nie, give an order." Yu Tianxiang sighed in her heart after saying that everything really can''t be forced. She originally wanted to take the first skill of breaking the city in her hand, but she didn''t expect that it was a step too late.


    "If the order goes on, the South City has been broken, and the drums have been pounded." Nie Pingjing smell speech also wake up, to the side of the herald officer yelled a.


    At the same time, the badminton troops who are attacking the east gate and the north gate, after hearing the sound of Nancheng drum, also suddenly start to work. A team of elite soldiers who have been keeping up their energy for a day and a night are constantly thrown into the battlefield.


    Suddenly, the fierce offensive launched by the army outside the city made the war situation tense, and there was constant shouting and killing inside and outside the city wall. People lost their lives all the time. At the fracture of the south gate wall, Xie Daoxian, who is leading his troops to fight against the attack of the heraldry battalion, immediately reacts when he sees the elite soldiers of Fengxiang army appear in the battlefield. Looking at the anxious battlefield in front of him, his eyes show a touch of despair.


    Looking up at the arrow tower he was standing on, Xie Daoqin was still sitting there as before, even without changing her posture. It was as if the war in front of her had nothing to do with her. In this chaotic battlefield, Xie Daoxian even gave people a strange sense of quiet. Xie Daoxian knew that her elder sister, who had always had a grudge against Tianxing royal family, would not do anything, She only cares about the lives of him and his brother Xie Daoquan. As for other people''s lives and deaths, she doesn''t care at all.


    "Retreat, retreat to the inner city." Xie Daoxian gritted his teeth and issued a military order loudly. Since the outer city was no longer defensible, he wanted to withdraw the remaining troops to the inner city for the last fight.


    "Your brother is a talent." I don''t know when a man appeared next to the arrow tower. Looking at Xie Daoxian, who was directing the retreat, he showed a trace of appreciation in his eyes.


    Xie Daoqin, who didn''t have the slightest expression fluctuation, could not help but shrink his pupils when he heard the voice of the visitor, because the visitor was the second person in the Dark Phoenix, the former Dark Phoenix Red Eagle, and now the Duke of the great qianning, Lin Mingxuan.


    "Lord Chijiu is in a good mood. I thought you would follow Gu Shuai or princess Tianxiang, but I didn''t expect you to show up here. Are you interested in participating in such a war with your accomplishments?" Xie Daoqin''s face was still expressionless, but what he said was a hint of temptation and killing.


    "Don''t be so hostile to me. You and I are all dark Huang''s people. We can be regarded as our own people." Lin Mingxuan didn''t care about Xie Daoqin''s words. He found a broken stone from the arrow tower, sat down and said, "I won''t stop what you want to do, and I''ve said hello to Xiao Juntian, and the people in CIDU won''t stop you from taking them away, but you have to promise me a condition."


    "What conditions?" Xie Daoqin looked up at Lin Mingxuan. Even Lin Mingxuan, who had not known how many murders, felt a sense of danger. In his life, he only felt this feeling when Lu Chun was in the first world war last year.


    "Someone wants to see the three of you, so I''m here to send a message." Although he felt the danger, Lin Mingxuan didn''t care. After last year''s war with Lu Chun, he also made a breakthrough. As long as he was not the most powerful, even Lu Chun, who is now in the great calamity, could only defeat him. As long as he wanted to go, he would certainly be able to go by virtue of the strange body method in the Dark Phoenix.


    "To whom? Who will see you? " Xie Daoqin frowned. Although she had got the answer in her heart, she still asked.


    "Naturally, I want to see you, as well as your two younger brothers, Xie Daoxian and Xie Daoquan. As for who wants to see you, I don''t say, you should guess." Lin Mingxuan looked to the north and said with some emotion. He has received the news that his wife Cheng Juan gave birth to a son for him after she was pregnant for ten months. If she hadn''t received a letter from Yu Chuxin, she might be on her way back to Beijing now. For him, there is nothing more important than the successor of Lin family in Ningguo.


    "What if I say no?" Among the Dark Phoenix, the only one who can drive the Red Eagle is the Lord of Dark Phoenix, Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang in Daqian. In the battle of Tianxing in Daqian, as the top three Fuxing envoys, she has nothing to do except to pass on the news that Yan Wensheng, the king of Tianxing, and Qiu Qiao, the queen of Tianxing, have left the capital. Now she doesn''t know how to face Yu Chuxin.


    Besides, Xie Daoqin knows that Yu Chuxin is a human being. Except for a few people, the lives of other people are not in the eyes of the master of Dark Phoenix, just like the lives of the soldiers of the two countries on the battlefield in front of her. If yu Chuxin wants to do harm to the two younger brothers, she has no way at all.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go. Just think about it yourself." Lin Mingxuan shrugged his shoulders indifferently. All the envoys are dark sons buried by Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang. They are like kites. No matter how high or far they are, the kite line is always in the hands of dark Huang. He believes that even if Xie Daoqin takes Xie Daoxian and Xie Daoquan and escapes from the world, he can find them by Yu Chuxin''s means.


    "When and where." After thinking for a while, Xie Daoqin''s face kept changing. Finally, he sighed and asked.


    "The location is Longpan mountain to the north of Danshui. As for the time, just go there and wait after you take them away." Seeing Xie Daoqin''s appearance, he is fluky in his heart. He can''t guess what way Yu Chuxin uses to ensure the loyalty of these Fu Xing envoys, but he is glad that Yu Chuxin doesn''t use such a method on their couple.


    "Xie''s family and Yan''s family, the king''s capital." when she first became a member of the Dark Phoenix, she wanted to use the power of Dark Phoenix to avenge the second prince Tianxing''s killing his lover. When the Lord of Dark Phoenix returned to Daqian to restore the respect of the princess, she even moved to leave a way for Xie''s family as her own identity.


    "Yan Wensheng and Yan Tuohai are the only two people left in Tianxing royal family. Now Yan Wensheng and Qiu Qiao are missing, and Yan Tuohai, with his character, is the time of his death. As for the Xie family, "Lin Mingxuan shook his head." I can''t guarantee that, but Princess Tianyang will go south with the Changqing army. The leader of the Changqing army is Lu que, the son of the Wei kingdom. The war in southern Xinjiang is controlled by him. Now he is the only one who can decide the fate of the tianxingqing noble family except his majesty who is far away from Qianyuan. As for the final fate of the Xie family, it depends on what he means and how the Xie family strives for it. "


    "Ah ~" Xie Daoqin sighed and nodded, with a touch of sadness on her face.


    Looking at Xie Daoqin''s expression, Lin Mingxuan looked to the left and right, and found that no one noticed them on the battlefield like tea. Then he began to say, "you and I know each other. I''ll give you a word. He who can bend and stretch is not a hero, but a villain. But for your majesty, Princess Chang and Lu que, who are in charge of the whole situation, the Xiaoxiong should be killed, and the villain should be used. As long as you Xie family can play your own role, you should be able to keep the main line


    "Thank you, Lord Chijiu. Daoqin understands." Xie Daoqin''s eyes brightened when she heard that Lin Mingxuan said it so clearly that she couldn''t hear the deep meaning of it. For a moment, her heart was full of sorrow. She stood up and saluted Lin Mingxuan sincerely.


    She had heard about the ranking of the leader of the eight divisions of Dark Phoenix before, because when he and Chai Yuanjian retreated from Guangji water stronghold to Heyan City, Xie Daoxian had been sending people to watch them for fear that they would join Daqian''s rebellion. Since then, the seeds of distrust have been left in the hearts of both sides. Yesterday, after the joint attack of the badminton army and Fengxiang army, Xie Daoxian put them together in case they were attacked by Xie Daoxian, Pan Juchuan sent trusted people around him to keep an eye on the movements of the other three gates. As soon as he got the news from the people guarding the South City, pan Juchuan immediately realized that Heyan city could not be defended.


    The reason why they can stick to it is the high wall of Heyan city. Now the outer city of Nanmen has been conquered by Fengxiang army. Their stay here has no effect except to ease the marching speed of the badminton army. In pan Juchuan''s opinion, Xie Daoxian''s move to retreat to the inner city is meaningless except that the two armies of Yulin and Fengxiang can easily catch turtles in a jar. Pan Juchuan obviously won''t do such an obvious way to die.


    "How could it be, how could it be." Hearing pan Juchuan''s story, Chai Yuanjian''s blood color on his face gradually faded away. His legs and long gun in his hand seemed to be unable to support his body any more, and he sat down on the ground with a plop. He knew very well in his heart that when Heyan city was destroyed, there was only one place left for Tianxing City, the capital of the king. That was the real desperate situation of the lonely city, and there was no possibility of turning over. He thought of Tianxing''s home country, which had lasted for more than 500 years, his parents, wife and children, and his brothers and sisters in the family. Chai Yuanjian was so tired that he suddenly appeared, It made him feel dizzy.


    "Brother in law, we have to go. If we don''t go, it''s too late."


    "Go? Where are you going? " With a wry smile, Chai Yuanjian pointed out to all sides, "Da Qian besieged the city on all sides to annihilate the Heyan garrison. Now we are all enemies. Where can we go? Besides, even if there is a way to live, how can we abandon these brothers who fought with us and live alone? "

 Chapter 310

    "Brother-in-law ~" when he heard Chai Yuanjian say that, pan Juchuan immediately became anxious, grabbed Chai Yuanjian''s shoulder, shook it a few times, and said loudly, "brother-in-law, wake up, Fengxiang army landed from Nanhai County in June this year, Mingzhu county changed its owner in a few days, and then took a seat in seven counties south of Guangji River in less than January. Then the riverbank water village was broken, Xihe County fell, Pingshan pass was broken, Huangyan River defense line was broken. Brother in law, since the war, we have been led by the nose by Da Qian. As long as it is the place Da Qian wants to attack, we have never held it, never. "


    "You''re bullshit." Chai Yuanjian pushed pan Juchuan away and gasped, "the Fengxiang army has been in the city for nearly two months. Just because we are here, Gu Jieyun, the commander of Fengxiang army, had to send Gu Qingcheng to attack Pingshan pass and open the way to the north from another direction."


    "Brother in law, the reason why Fengxiang army didn''t attack Heyan city is that they didn''t want to pay too much for this lonely city. Now the big army is coming, and the two armies join forces to attack the city. It''s only one day and one night since now. Heyan south city has been broken. Brother in law, can''t you see that the stars are over and our country is over?" Pan Juchuan said to Chai Yuanjian with tears in his eyes that his heart was full of anger, sadness, fear and despair. As a minister of the stars, he had done his duty as a minister, but he didn''t want to be buried with his mother country.


    Pan Juchuan''s voice was so loud that it spread far in this chaotic battlefield. When the soldiers who had fought to resist the attack of the badminton army heard the words, they all stopped the blade that had been rolled in their hands and turned to see that the wall, which was still fighting, suddenly became silent.


    Pan Juchuan looked around and realized that he had made some blunders. His lips wriggled twice and he didn''t go on talking. Chai Yuanjian pointed at Pan Juchuan with trembling hands. In this critical situation, it was necessary to gather forces and unite as one. However, pan Juchuan''s words instantly dispelled the morale that was not easy to improve, Looking at the eyes of his soldiers, Chai Yuanjian showed a trace of despair, because what he saw on the young soldier''s face was sadness, fear and despair. They had lost their confidence and courage to fight.


    Looking around, Chai Yuanjian was in a state of turmoil for a moment. He didn''t know what to do at this time. He didn''t know whether he would threaten these young people with national righteousness to achieve his own loyalty.


    As soon as the city''s defense was relaxed, many soldiers climbed up the city''s top along the siege ladder. But when they cross the city wall and want to fight with their weapons, they find that the star guards in the city are all hanging their weapons. They look at a place and are not aware of their coming and the coming weapons. Their faces are even more strange. Don''t understand what happened Yulin sergeant, for a moment also not from Leng there, at this time they don''t know is to kill these Lengshen Tianxing garrison, or stop fighting.


    "Juchuan, although I''m your brother-in-law, I can''t control your choice or decide your life. At this time, you should follow your heart." With these words, Chai Yuanjian''s face was solemn, and his eyes were brilliant. "But my Chai family has been favored by Wang, and I''m supposed to be Zhengqing. As the legitimate son of Chai family, I will never be the minister who flees in the face of battle, nor the person who betrays the country. In Guangji water village, I, Chai Yuanjian, have retired once. I will never retreat again at this time. If the stars will die, I am willing to die for my country in return for Wang''s kindness. "


    "Brother in law ~" pan Juchuan was worried and wanted to say something more.


    "Juchuan, you have your choice, and I have mine." Chai Yuanjian pushed pan Juchuan away and watched more and more soldiers of the badminton army climb the city wall. He could not help shouting, "those who are willing to follow Chai Yuanjian, retreat to the inner city to join with general Xie. I don''t blame you if you don''t want to. You have done your duty by sticking to the front of the badminton army day and night, so let''s go for your own survival."


    With these words, he did not look at Pan Juchuan any more, picked up a shield on the ground, and went straight to the stairs of the lower city to kill him.


    "We are willing to follow you." Almost all of them are composed of Chai''s children, relatives and family members. Without any hesitation, they directly follow Chai Yuanjian. However, they don''t call him general Chai Yuanjian at this time. Instead, they call him childe. As members of the Chai family, they just follow Chai Yuanjian, not general Tianxing. Chai Yuanjian''s decision is their decision.


    "Brother in law, be careful." Looking at the pro guard camp that followed Chai Yuanjian to the stone steps of the lower city, pan Juchuan was slightly distracted. When he calmed down, he found a man who had just climbed the city and was wearing general Daqian''s armor. At this time, he was holding a strong bow. The arrow on the bow pointed to Chai Yuanjian who was fighting, The body soared in front of the arrow.


    At the same time, the general of the badminton army released his hand. At the sound of the bow string, an arrow shot out. Pan Juchuan felt another heavy hammer hit his chest in the air, and his body fell toward Chai Yuanjian''s direction involuntarily.


    "Huge river." When Chai Yuanjian heard pan Juchuan''s cry, he turned around and saw that pan Juchuan had been hit by an arrow, and the arrow was actually a featherless arrow. The whole arrow went into pan Juchuan''s chest and out of his back. People spilled blood in the air, and their eyes were all cracked. With a little bit of foot and a little bit of strength in both hands, he caught pan Juchuan''s body, Then he hid himself in the crowd of the pro guard camp.


    "How are you, Juchuan?" Chai Yuanjian sealed pan Juchuan''s blood with his hands, and asked anxiously. Pan Juchuan is not just his brother-in-law. They grew up together and then joined the army. They are inseparable. In these years, he spent more time with pan Juchuan than with his father, wife and children, Their relationship is even better than that of their brothers. At this time, Chai Yuanjian was deeply saddened to see that pan Juchuan had come to such an end in order to save him.


    "Sister ~ brother-in-law, cough ~ I ~ I''m afraid I can''t do it." Pan Juchuan said intermittently.


    "Don''t talk. Hold on. I''ll take you to the inner city now. There''s a doctor of Xie''s family there. He can cure you." With tears in his eyes, Chai Yuan Jian picked up pan Juchuan''s body and rushed down the city under the protection of the pro guard camp.


    "Big brother, shall we chase?" At this time, a man in the battle armour of the school captain in the city looked at the young man who had just shot the arrow and asked. This man was Luo Jian, the former general of the badminton army and the former chief of Tianxiang Academy. The school captain who spoke was his brother Luo Yi.


    "No more." Luo Jian shook his head and said, "if they want to go back to the inner city, let them go back. As long as they are in Heyan City, where can they go? First clear the city wall, and then open the gate to welcome Wei Shuai into the city."


    "No Luo Yi gave a military salute and said, "do you know who just shot that man?"


    "In the north gate of Heyan, it''s either Chai Yuanjian or pan Juchuan who can wear such armor. No matter who he is, he can''t live. OK, work first." Luo Jian looks at the crowd that has rushed to the bottom of the city. He waves his hand carelessly and rushes towards a stubborn arrow tower.


    At this time, however, Chai Yuanjian was walking all the way, but his heart was covered with ashes. When he just went down to the city, pan Juchuan coughed up a few more mouthfuls of blood, but his face turned ruddy. It''s not that he has never seen people of life and death, and he knows that this is a reflection.


    Pan Juchuan, who coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, also felt that his blood was flowing smoothly and understood his situation. He knew that with his current injury, if he had a chance to survive in the capital, he would surely die in this chaotic battlefield. He quickly said, "brother-in-law, you have to live, come back to the capital alive, and then take sister a and yuan''er away from Tianxing. Tianxing''s demise is inevitable. Daqian won''t let the Qing, GUI and Hao families go. If you don''t go, you have to wait for death."


    "You can''t die, or I''ll tell your sister how to leave. We''ll go together." Chai Yuanjian shook his head bitterly.


    "My heart is broken. I can''t hold on till then." Pan Juchuan smiles with relief, then grabs Chai Yuanjian''s Cape ribbon and says, "brother-in-law, let me tell you a secret. Seven hundred years ago, this was the old road of Guangji river. Later, the road of Guangji river was changed. Because the land here is fertile and conducive to farming, Daxuan built a city here. However, before the establishment of Tianxing, there was a flood in Guangji River, and the river flowed into the old road, burying the whole city underground. Later, after the establishment of Tianxing, the city was built here again, taking the meaning of Haiqing River Yan, which is now Heyan city. "


    "Keke ~" pan Juchuan said that he coughed violently again, and there was blood flowing out of his mouth. However, he didn''t feel it at this time, and continued to say, "sister, brother-in-law, the secret I want to say is that there is an abandoned courtyard in the southeast of the inner city, and there is a dry well in the courtyard on the left side of the courtyard, which can lead to the underground ancient city, I have stored some rice weapons and some rafts there, which can last for some time. If you want to go out, there is an underground river in the underground ancient city, which can lead directly to Guangji river. "


    "You ~" Chai Yuanjian looks at Pan Juchuan. He doesn''t know whether he should be sad or surprised at this time. Neither he nor pan Juchuan has been to Heyan city before, but he doesn''t know how he knows these things and has made preparations.


    Pan Juchuan, however, seems to have exhausted all his strength after saying these words. He looks at the sun in the sky with his lax eyes, but he can''t feel the warmth of the sun at this time. He feels that there seems to be a cold and dark whirlpool around him, as if his spirit will be pulled in.


    Pan Juchuan stretched out his right hand to the sky, as if to feel the warmth of the sun for the last time. He murmured, "it''s good to be alive, but it''s a pity."


    Chai Yuanjian, a little stunned, only felt his arms sink. When he looked again, he found that pan Juchuan had dropped his arms and stopped breathing. He could no longer hold back tears in his eyes and cried out, "Juchuan, how do you want me to explain to your sister, to the pan family, and how do I explain to myself?"


    Looking at Pan Juchuan crying with his body in his arms, Chai yuanyan, Chai Yuanjian''s cousin and general of Qinwei camp, came to him. He took pan Juchuan''s body from Chai Yuanjian''s arms and handed it to a soldier beside him. Then he said, "elder brother, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better go to the inner city first, or elder brother pan will die in vain."


    Hearing the speech, Chai Yuanjian raised his head, looked at Chai yuanyan with his eyes full of tears and blood for a while, nodded slowly, snatched pan Juchuan''s body from the soldier''s back, carried it on his back, and then left for the inner city without saying a word.


    With the collapse of the south city wall and the destruction of the north city wall, the soldiers of the Yulin army and Fengxiang army entered the city one after another, and the East and West Gates also collapsed one after another. After cleaning up the remnant soldiers of Tianxing, the commander of Fengxiang army Gu Jieyun, the commander of Fengxiang army Su Leyi and the commander of Yulin army Wei Jiu came to the west city where Yu Tianxiang was. Several people stood on the wall and looked at the inner city of Heyan, where the four gates were closed.


    "The style of the Soviet division is as good as it used to be. It''s still like this. It''s not a waste of our day and night. The Soviet division should make the first contribution in this battle." After several people meet each other, Wei Jiu, the commander of the badminton army, looks at Su Leyi and says with a smile.


    He used to like Su Leyi in silence, but there was a big gap between them at that time. He was born in a poor family, but he didn''t have the courage of his good friend Lu Chun. Later, when Su Leyi disappeared, he buried the missing in his heart. Now he has married a wife and had a son. Seeing his old friend again, it''s all right and wrong, and his heart is filled with emotion.


    "Wei Shuai is joking." Su Leyi didn''t smile on her face when she heard that "time has changed, your majesty and the court are too tight, so she can only do this. According to the previous strategic layout of Lu que, the Fengxiang and Yulin armies would not have such injuries as they are now. "


    When Wei Jiu heard Su Leyi say that, he also restrained his smile. Just after rough statistics, Fengxiang and the badminton army suffered nearly 50000 injuries. Although some of them were not seriously injured and could return to the team after they had recovered their injuries, it was not a great loss of vitality, but for the first time in 20 years, it was also a bone breaking injury, and it was only Heyan city, After this battle, there will be Zhongxing City, the capital of Tianxing king. Wei Jiu knows that after the Yulin army and Fengxiang army go north, the thunder army stationed outside Zhongxing city will return to zhennanguan. The capital of Tianxing king still needs Yulin and Fengxiang army to attack. At that time, he doesn''t know how many people will die.


    "Yue Yi, tell me, what shall we do next?" Gu Jieyun sees the atmosphere some coldness, hastily opens a mouth to ask a way.


    "The outer city can be broken only by the inner city and the morale of the army. Even if Xie Daoxian and Chai Yuanjian have the ability to communicate with heaven, there is no way. At this time, they are just caged animals, which can be broken overnight. " Su Leyi said, looking at the Tianxing soldiers who kept running on the inner city.


    "Your Fengxiang army is in great loss in this battle. Let''s take a rest first, and then let''s give it to our badminton army." Wei drunk said. He knew that the Fengxiang army was divided into three parts: one was led by Zhuge Ya and guarded in hepingshan pass of Xihe County, the other was in Gu Qingcheng''s hands, outside Zhongxing city. Before the war, there were only 100000 Fengxiang troops from Heyan County, and they were still the main attack. After the siege, the Fengxiang army suffered more losses than the badminton army.


    "I don''t know who will lead Wei Shuai." Su Leyi light saw Wei drunk one eye, if have point of say.


    Wei drunk smell speech in the heart move, opening a mouth to ask a way "that with Su military adviser mean?"


    "We''re old enough. The old people don''t depend on their muscles and bones. Let''s leave the next war to the young people. Let''s leave our two armies with 20000 soldiers each. Let''s leave it to the deputy commander of Fengxiang army and Luo Jian, the former general of the badminton army. When Lu Xiannian Fang was appointed commander-in-chief on the 16th, he should also give them some opportunities to take charge of the war in southern Xinjiang. " Su Leyi said.


    "Deputy commander of Fengxiang army?" Wei Jiu was stunned and muttered a word in his mouth. Then he reflected that the present Deputy military division of Fengxiang army is Princess Tianxiang Yu. He immediately responded, nodded and said, "it''s to give young people some opportunities. That''s it. The position of the Deputy military division is higher than that of the former general, so the battle of inner city is dominated by you Fengxiang army."


    Wei Jiu didn''t mention that the deputy commander of Fengxiang army is Princess Tianxiang. Su Leyi''s intention is clear in several people''s hearts, so there''s no need to explain it.


    Standing on one side, Yu Tianxiang naturally understood the intention of several people, sorted out his palace clothes, solemnly made a military salute, and said, "Tianxiang will not fail Gu Shuai, Wei Shuai and Su Junshi."


    "That''s good. At this time, the morale of the garrison in the inner city is low and the foothold is not stable. Your highness and general Luo should go to the whole army." Gu Jieyun nodded, thought a little, and said, "let Nie Pingjing go with you."


    "No


    "How about Wangdu." After Yu Tianxiang, Nie Pingjing, and Luo Jian left, Gu Jieyun quickly asked. Compared with the brief description in the military newspaper, she was more like listening to Wei Jiu''s statement. And from the military order of Ziji hall and waige, she and Su Leyi felt a little unusual.


    "When I led the badminton army to the south, it was still calm, but now it''s not clear, but Gu Xiang and Shen Zhang are there, and there are benlei heavy riding and your Fengxiang army''s 10000 cloud riding. Even if Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu go out to fight, they will not suffer." Wei drunk thought to want to say.


    "Wei Jiu, do you know why your majesty and the foreign cabinet suddenly speed up the war process? What happened in China?" Su Leyi asks. What she and Gu Jieyun see is the emperor''s edict and the military order from Xinying, but they don''t see the private letter Lu que sent to Gu Qingcheng. They don''t know what happened.


    Wei drunk smell speech hesitated for a moment, looked around, low voice said, "this matter is still top secret, but you will soon know. It''s the tide of animals. Lu que has been confirmed by many parties that when the stars perish and the national destiny collapses, it will affect xiyuanze''s heaven and earth forbidden and sealed array, and xiyuanze will have the tide of animals coming into the world. "

 Chapter 311

    "What?" Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi take a look at each other. Even with their spiritual cultivation, they are shocked. How can they not know what the outbreak of animal tide means.


    "What specific strategies does your majesty and the inner and outer pavilions have?" Su Leyi is the first to wake up and asks Wei Jiu. She has been fighting for Tianxing. For the news of Daqian in China, she is far less nimble than Wei Jiu, who has been stationed in Huangyanjiang. In her mind, Wei Jiu''s official position and channel must be able to know something about such a big thing.


    Just to Gu Jieyun''s surprise and Su Leyi''s surprise, Wei Jiu, like them, shakes his head with worry and says, "I know it because Qingcheng showed us the private letter Lu que wrote to her. Now I don''t know anything about it except that Liu Xiang has gone down to the south to take charge of the migration of twelve counties in southern Xinjiang and that Lu Que''s generals have led the Changqing army to the south."


    "It''s reasonable to say that. The reason why your majesty and waige do this is that they are afraid that the news will disturb the morale of the army and make the war between heaven and stars more complicated. It''s just that ~" Su Leyi understood it after a little thought, but she still hesitated.


    "Just what, Leyi, what do you think of?" Gu Jieyun knew that his best friend could always see places that others couldn''t see, so he asked.


    Wei Jiu also looks at Su Leyi. He once admired this woman for many years. Even though he has married and had children today, he can''t forget Su Leyi. Su Leyi has his love and admiration when he was young, which represents the beauty of the green years in that period. He naturally knows Su Leyi''s knowledge and intelligence.


    "It''s just that Lu que, not the prime minister and Princess Chang, led the Changqing army to the south." Su Leyi frowned and said that in Su Leyi''s mind, or in their generation''s mind, the top three marshals of Daqian have always been Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess, and Bai Yi, the Marquis of Wu''an. Among the three, Lu Chun, Duke of Wei, is a generalist in military strategy, Bai Yi, Marquis of Wu''an, is a natural commander in attack, while Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess, is inferior to the two in military strategy, but her advantage is that she can mobilize all the resources she wants to mobilize.


    Although Lu Que''s overall strategy has proved his talent and ability, he is too young after all. In Su Leyi''s mind, it''s Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing, the couple who are second only to emperor and empress, who come to the south, who are more secure.


    "Brother Lu is going to stay in Northern Xinjiang. Although it''s nearly 20 years since the fall of Qingyang, brother Lu''s reputation on the grassland in Northern Xinjiang has not been reduced. In this regard, marquis Wu''an is far behind brother Lu. With him in Northern Xinjiang, we don''t have to worry about the threat of the Three Kingdoms on the grassland, and Princess Chang ~" Wei said, hesitating a little, I think it''s more secure for Princess Chang to be in the imperial capital at this time. "


    Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi were born in Guogong mansion, and had been infiltrating the army and the imperial court for many years. They were not only people who knew military strategy but also knew nothing about military affairs. They naturally understood that only when the eldest princess was in the capital at this time could the Lu family and their son, who were leading the army outside, have no worries. You should know that in the prosperous times, peace is a kind of Chinese language and beautiful clothes, and only when there is chaos can there be evil spirits. If the emperor does not have a princess in charge, not to mention Lu Chun and Lu''s lack of father and son, even those front-line generals can not really rest assured.


    "There was the Duke of Wei before, and then there was Lu que. During the reign of Hongxi for more than 20 years, the Lu family of Wei can be called the mainstay." Fan Yi, the deputy commander of the badminton army, said with emotion that although he was born in an aristocratic family, he gave up his official career and joined the new army when Lu Chun founded the army. He was also a famous general in the most prosperous army of that year. He had always loved and hated people, and had no sense of pride from his aristocratic family, Otherwise, the emperor would not arrange him to become Wei Jiu''s deputy.


    Hearing Fan Yi say so, Wei Jiu, Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi nodded. As Fan Yi said, Lu Chun was only in his early twenties when he set up the Tianhuo army according to the emperor''s order, and he was less than 30 when he wiped out Qingyang. It seems that it is not too young for Lu que, who is now 17 years old, to lead the army southward and take charge of Southern Xinjiang.


    "It seems that Lu que didn''t want to rely on the mountains and rivers to defend himself when he moved the people in the border counties of Southern Xinjiang and the Changqing army came to the south." Su Leyi took out the map from the cuff of the armor and said.


    "No matter what he''s up to, I believe him." Gu Jieyun glanced at the map in Su Leyi''s hand and said sonorously.


    "I believe him, too." Su Leyi also nodded with a smile.


    Both of them watched Lu que grow up. Naturally, they knew Lu Que''s heart and talent. Since he had spent so much effort to move the people, he must have had all the plans in his heart. And they knew that even if they were sure, Lu would say eight points, and he would not do anything he was not sure about.


    "Lu Que''s talent is no less than that of Lu Xiang, and I believe in him." Fan Yi also said that this battle in southern Xinjiang really let Fan Yi know that someone can really make a perfect layout and grasp all the winning opportunities in his hands. At this time, he really admired Lu que, who was nearly 30 years younger than him. The so-called "those who have not reached the goal in succession are teachers" in the military strategy layout, He believed that Lu que, who was in charge of Southern Xinjiang, would be no less powerful than Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei.


    "Naturally, we all believe in Lu que, but after all, the tide of animals is extraordinary. Before the arrival of the order from the outer court, we also need to make some preparations, especially the supplies." In the battle of xiaoqingshan last year, Wei Jiu had seen Lu Que''s talent. However, as the leader, it has become a habit to count victory before defeat. Moreover, the enemy this time is not the two countries in southern Xinjiang, nor the three countries in Northern Xinjiang, or even the human race. In the face of all the unknown animal tides, no matter how much preparation we make, we can''t do too much.


    "I''ve ordered seven counties in Guangji Henan Province to deliver a batch of grain and grass. The calculation time will come in a few days. I will write to the seven counties again and order them to transport all the remaining grain to the front of the army except the seeds and half a year''s rations. " Gu Jieyun nodded. She agreed with Wei Jiu''s words very much. Besides military strength, morale, layout and wisdom, the only thing to compete in any war is logistics. At this time, the autumn grain has been collected. Although she can''t afford to support hundreds of thousands of troops in seven counties, she doesn''t have to worry about food and grass for the time being.


    "That''s good. Our badminton army didn''t carry much military provisions this time." Fan Yi felt relieved at the news. This time he crossed the Huangyan River and entered the hinterland of Tianxing, the badminton army was very easy to follow. He only had enough grain for one month. He was worried about the supply of grain and grass before, but now he was relieved to hear Gu Jieyun say so. At this time, he could not help admiring the young man who was in charge of the war in southern Xinjiang.


    In the previous military order, Lu que ordered the two armies of Yulin and benlei to take only one month''s grain. Obviously, he had already arrived at this point, and made early arrangements. The whole southern battlefield, whether it was the two armies of Fengfeng and Huxiao stationed on the North Bank of Ning''an River in Nanli, or the three armies of Yulin, benlei and Fengxiang in Tianxing battlefield, was really connected into a whole by him. That''s all, It''s not something that ordinary people can do. At least if he and Lu que are in different places, he can''t do so much.


    "You don''t have to worry about food and grass. After the war, I will distribute some food and grass to you." Su Leyi smiles, glances at Heyan City, which has been surrounded by Fengxiang army for two months, and says, "there are many people here. What we are talking about is not suitable for too many people to know. We''d better find a place to have a rest and then discuss. We must be tired all day and night."


    "Is the inner city of Heyan really handed over to Princess Tianxiang?" Wei Jiu is a little worried and says that he thought Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi were just trying to give Princess Tianxiang a chance to win military merit. If they lead the army to sit back, they can make up for her mistakes in time. But listening to Su Leyi''s words, she really handed over the attack on the inner city to Princess Tianxiang, and then she ignored it and waited for the victory.


    Although there are talented people like Lu Que and women like Gu Qingcheng in the younger generation, it doesn''t mean that everyone can give the task of siege to Princess Tianxiang like them. Wei Yi doesn''t know whether Princess Tianxiang really has such talent or whether Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi have too much heart.


    "Every commander of Da Qian''s army is trained in blood and fire. Naturally, our Fengxiang army is no exception. Without excellent military strategy and brilliant achievements, how can we take over Fengxiang''s military power?" Gu Jieyun should have said.


    Wei drunk and Fan Yi smell speech to look at each other, the face shows a trace of helplessness, but also nod. Both of them are veteran generals in the army. Naturally, they know that military contributions can not be deceived. Although the Fengxiang army has a special position in the twelve main armies of Daqian, every generation of Royal princesses in charge of the army are also female heroes in the battlefield, not the weak and childish in the boudoir. Even though Yu Chuqing, who was the princess of the assistant governor at that time, worked hard every day and could be described as a man of many opportunities, he also came to the battle when he killed Qingyang. After the first World War, he was even more famous for being a bloody Phoenix by all ethnic groups in the grassland, which was also a real prestige by virtue of blood and fire.


    If Princess Tianxiang wants to take charge of Fengxiang army after Princess Yu Chuqing, she must have the military achievements that match her. Otherwise, according to the practice before Daqian, the position of commander of Fengxiang army will be vacant, and then a new deputy commander will be added, and two deputy commanders will take charge of military affairs together with the military division.


    And Wei Jiu and Fan Yi all know that this is Fengxiang army''s internal affairs after all. Since Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi have decided, they can''t let outsiders talk about it.


    "When I just came here, I saw a mansion not far away from here that was not damaged by the war. Let''s go there first." Fan Yi pointed to a direction and said.


    "Good." Gu Jieyun, Su Leyi and Wei Jiu are naturally not without such things. Anyway, they are temporary. No one can be picky about these leaders who often sleep outside. The soldiers under his command were assigned to clean up the battlefield. The body of the general paoze converged, and then the remnant enemy troops in the outer city were wiped out. The rest of them guarded the four gates tightly and had a rest in groups. Then the four went to Fan Yi''s house.


    But when they arrived at the mansion, they didn''t want to rest. Instead, they spread out a map in the main hall to discuss how to deal with the beast tide. At this time, there was a cry of killing in the direction of the inner city.


    Different from the previous attack on the outer city of Heyan, now the outer city wall has changed hands. Yu Tianxiang asked the strong bow and crossbow to find the commanding point in the city, and after suppressing the inner city garrison, he concentrated his forces to attack the west gate of the inner city. She is very clear that this is the opportunity that Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi specially left her, but it is also a kind of test.


    In the history of Fengxiang army for more than 200 years, although the military commanders were all royal princesses, it did not mean that there were military commanders in every generation of Fengxiang army. Three times in history, there were no military commanders in Fengxiang army for about 70 years, because the Royal princesses at that time had no ability to command hundreds of thousands of troops.


    Yu Tianxiang knows that both his father and his aunt hope that she can take over the post of commander of Fengxiang army. But there must be a premise, that is, military achievements, so that both the internal and external pavilions and the central departments of the court can not choose the military achievements that they disagree with. If the inner city of Heyan in front of her is conquered, and she can capture or kill the Tianxing generals Xie Daoxian and Chai Yuanjian alive, It will undoubtedly give her a lot of confidence.


    Nie Pingjing, the former commander of Fengxiang army, obviously knew this. As soon as the war started, he launched a fierce attack on the west gate of the inner city. When Luo Jian, the general of the badminton army, saw that the Fengxiang army was like this, he was not willing to be outdone. You should know that the badminton army and the Fengxiang army were stationed in the imperial capital in peacetime. Except for the evergreen army directly controlled by the emperor, they were not able to compete with each other, At this time, Luo Jian and Luo Yi naturally did not want the Fengxiang army to beat them when they attacked the inner city of Heyan. Even now the nominal chief general is Yu Tianxiang, Princess Daqian of the Fengxiang army''s deputy military division. They are pure soldiers. Even if their military positions are not low, the change of power and intrigue above the court have nothing to do with them.


    "Brother, what shall we do?" When Yu Tianxiang conquered the western city, Xie Daoquan, a member of the chaotic army, felt a headache inexplicably, and then fainted. When he woke up, he was already in the inner city. Before he knew what had happened, he heard the sound of the arrow breaking through the air and the earth shaking cry. After asking some pale soldiers, Xie Daoquan went straight up to the city wall and found Xie Daoxian. However, he found that the army with the flag of Fengxiang army and Yulin army had begun to attack the inner city. He said anxiously.


    The outer city has been lost. Although the inner city is still in their hands, now people with clear eyes can see that Heyan city can''t be defended. Xie Daoquan''s heart has already begun to retreat at this time, but the inner city is surrounded. Even if he wants to go, for a moment, he can''t figure out how to escape from Shengtian.


    "Brother Chai, what do you think?" Xie Daoxian didn''t answer his brother''s words. Instead, he looked at Chai Yuanjian.


    "We are the ministers of the stars. If we fight to death in such a desperate situation, we can either successfully retreat from the enemy or serve our country with our own lives. What can we say?" Chai Yuanjian''s eyes were red and he said with gnashing teeth. The death of Pan Juchuan greatly stimulated Chai Yuanjian. He hated Luo Jian, who had shot pan Juchuan before, and Da Qian, who had attacked the inner city in front of him. If he had been lucky before, now he just wanted to fight to the end until he lost his last drop of blood.


    Looking at Chai Yuanjian, who used to pay attention to appearance, now looks like this. Thinking of Pan Juchuan being shot to save him, and seeing the Daqian army under the city carrying the siege ladder approaching quickly, as well as the red on both sides of the army as if it were blood stained and as if it were a phoenix flag burning in flames, Xie Daoxian''s heart also rises a trace of sadness.


    Xie Daoxian went to Chai Yuanjian, patted Chai Yuanjian on the shoulder and said, "brother Chai, although you and I have known each other since childhood, we have no deep friendship. Today, the lonely city is desperate. I would like to work with brother Chai to drain the last drop of blood for Tianxing."


    At this time, what Xie Daoxian said was sincere. Although his elder sister Xie Daoqin said that she would allow him to be loyal to his country and take him away at the last moment, Xie Daoxian did not want to live in the world. He was general Tianxing and the eldest son of the Xie family. He had his pride and his own choice. Even if Xie Daoqin was his elder sister, his cultivation was not comparable to him, But it can''t control his will.


    "I just hate that I haven''t been able to have a good time with brother Xie these years, but it''s not too late." Chai Yuanjian released a water bag from his waist. After opening it, a fresh and strong breath of wine overflowed from the water bag. At this time, he was not afraid of people saying that the army could not drink. After two mouthfuls, he handed the water bag to Xie Daoxian.


    "Ha ha, good!" Xie Daoxian looked back and forth at Chai Yuanjian and the water bag in his hand. He laughed, took the water bag and drank it.


    "Have a good time." Xie Daoxian took out a mouthful of wine, drew out his sword from his waist, and cried out, "Tianxing''s sons, life and death are all in this battle, who is willing to follow this general to resist the enemy?"


    "Who is willing to fight to the death with the enemy under the city?" Chai Yuanjian will also be in the hands of the tip of a short gun at one stroke, a big shout.


    "We will die for the general." Although he had just suffered a great defeat and lost the most fortified outer city of Heyan, most of the Tianxing soldiers who retreated to the inner city at this time came from Xie and Chai. They were loyal to Xie Daoxian and Chai Yuanjian, the eldest sons of Xie and Chai. At this time, they could not help but arouse their fighting spirit when they saw the pride of their faces in the face of thousands of enemies.


    "Beat the drum, fight to the death." Xie Daoxian looked at a pair of intrepid and fearless eyes, his face was a little moved, the corners of his mouth twitched twice, and drank a lot.


    Different from the battle drum of Daqian, the sound of the drum suddenly sounded in the inner city, and a feather arrow with the sound of breaking the air shot down the city. At the same time, outside the inner city, a feather arrow was also shot out of the building which used to be a high tower Restaurant. For a moment, the hum and scream kept ringing up and down the city wall.

 Chapter 312

    In a twinkling of an eye, the battle of the inner city has been going on for more than three hours. When the crescent moon rises to the middle of the sky, the battle of Heyan, which calls for the cross between gold and iron, has come to an end. However, when Yu Tianxiang steps into the inner city with the light of continuous torches, he is not as excited as he was when he conquered the outer city.


    This is a national war that represents your death and my death. At the time of siege, there were scenes of heroic elegy everywhere in Heyan City, no matter the soldiers of Daqian or the garrison of Tianxing. But now in Yu Tianxiang''s view, the heroic elegy composed by the two countries'' armies, which can also be well-known in history, is so bloody and cruel.


    Yu Tianxiang didn''t feel much when he attacked the outer city. But at night, the wind stopped. When he entered the inner city from the outer city, he looked at the scattered broken limbs, broken swords and spears, broken helmets and armor, and the flowing bloody hands, smelling the rising blood, Yu Tianxiang only felt the twitch of his stomach and the constant surge of acid water. He was in a cold sweat all over his body. Under the Red Palace suit, the light soft armor was also wet with sweat. It was very uncomfortable for him to stick wet.


    At this time, Yu Tianxiang really realized the sadness that the original vivid face turned into an icy number in the military newspaper. It was a kind of pain that penetrated into the bone marrow, which made Yu Tianxiang feel cold all over.


    "Why, I''m not used to it?" Just as Yu Tianxiang stares at the soldiers cleaning the battlefield with a torch, Su Leyi''s voice appears behind her.


    "Soviet division." Yu Tianxiang turns around and looks at Su Leyi. She opens her mouth, but she doesn''t know what to say. As a general of soldiers and soldiers, in the war between the two countries, it was tragic and heroic, but people died like lights out. At this time, it seemed that any language seemed pale.


    "Alas ~" Su Leyi sighed. Although she had not experienced a more fierce war or more casualties than this, she still felt her heart throbbing when she saw the soldiers buried on and off the city wall. She was a military strategist of Fengxiang army. In wartime, she gave advice and counselled military aircraft, but in peacetime, she was in charge of common affairs in the army. Although this Fengxiang army is not the one she, Yu Chuqing and Gu Jieyun worked hard to build 20 years ago, it has been nearly three years since she never returned to the mountains. With her far superior memory, she can name everyone''s name, origin, native place and even like it.


    She and Gu Jieyun brought these people from emperor Daqian to Tianxing, which is thousands of miles away from their hometown, but they couldn''t take them back safely. Although they were on the battlefield, such things were inevitable, but Su Leyi still couldn''t be calm. The battle of Heyan was still like this, and the battle of Tianxing capital and the tide of animals that followed, Fengxiang Army how many people to lose, she simply did not dare to think.


    After taking a deep breath and calming her mood, Su Leyi reluctantly smiles, pats Yu Tianxiang on the shoulder and says, "Your Highness, as a warrior, you have to get used to this kind of thing sooner or later. You''ve done very well today. When I first came to the battlefield, I vomited all day and night, and in the next few days, it''s all water and rice."


    "Thanks to the Soviet division. Tianxiang understands." Yu Tianxiang looked up at Su Leyi and said, "but after the statistics of the results of the war and the number of deaths, I want to write the war report myself and present it to my father. I don''t know if I can do it."


    "You are the deputy commander of Fengxiang army. This is your duty. There''s nothing you can''t do." Su Leyi nodded, but when she finished this sentence, she seemed to think of something. Seeing that half of the city was destroyed in the siege war, he Yan was dazed.


    "Soviet division, what are you thinking?" Yu Tianxiang originally heard that Su Leyi agreed to her request, but he was surprised to see Su Leyi''s expression. You should know that among the armies of Da Qian, there may be some women generals who are still in the middle of the battle. But after Luo Qingying of the Luo family in an Guo left the post of military adviser in Yulin and became the first female military adviser in Qiyun academy, Su Leyi was the only one who could figure out the strategy of an army

 Chapter 313

    Lu que felt embarrassed and scratched his head. He knew the truth, but as Zhuge Xingzhi said, since the emperor''s edict was issued, the inner and outer pavilions and all departments of the central court have been busy. Take the outer pavilions for example, the officials who used to rush two steps in case of emergency, now in order to save time, they basically trot all the way, and even use body steps, There is no more leisurely official manners.


    But waige is only responsible for military affairs. What is busy is mainly the scheduling of military supplies and the building of weapons and armour. Even so, the officials of waige are very busy. As the cabinet responsible for the migration of the people in southern Xinjiang and the ministries in the central government, they should not only send officials to the twelve frontier counties of Southern Xinjiang to mobilize the people to migrate, but also be responsible for the people''s eating and drinking, so as to stabilize the people who have left their hometown and minimize the possibility of civil unrest.


    During this period of time, Zhuge Xingzhi, the Prime Minister of the cabinet, was very cautious every day. He had to consider every decree sent to the south for fear of any omission. After 16 years, Zhuge Xingzhi felt the busyness of his first prime minister. However, Zhuge Xingzhi, who was too rare and not very talented in martial arts, no longer had the energy and physical strength of the original people in his prime years. He was very tired in the short ten days.


    "The old Prime Minister''s loyalty to the country is a model for all his subjects. However, the old prime minister still needs to pay more attention to his health. At this time of chaos, he still needs to take charge of the overall situation." Looking at a few days no see, as if some old Zhuge line, Lu lack of sincerity said.


    There were two prime ministers in Hong Xi''s reign. The first was Luo canglan, the first Prince of an state in Fengming academy, and the second was Zhuge Xingzhi. Although there were many famous ministers and many famous generals in the reign of Hong Xi, it was these two old men who took charge of the cabinet and sorted out the affairs of the world.


    Although both of them were prime ministers, they were quite different. Luo canglan was fiery and resolute. Therefore, in the early days of Hong Xi''s reign, even after Emperor Xuan''s reign, Da Qian''s national strength declined a little, but with the support of Luo canglan, Da Qian still launched the northern Xinjiang war and the northern expedition to the grassland. Lu que once heard from his parents that although the war was fought by the three armed forces and soldiers, However, Luo canglan, who was the capital of emperor Qianyuan, had to balance the situation in the central court, raise food and grass for the army, and build armaments.


    Zhuge Xingzhi is another style. Zhuge Xingzhi is as gentle as water and steady as the city. Therefore, after he became prime minister, he carried out the policy of light corvee and light taxes, cultivated and lived with the people of the world. After more than ten years of hard work, the national strength of Daqian was restored to the state of rich people and rich treasury at the end of Emperor Wen. In Lu Que''s mind, these two men are both famous. It doesn''t matter who is high or who is low. They are the most suitable choices for the same era. If we insist on distinguishing them, we can only say that luocanglan can be a generation''s overlord and Zhuge can be the foundation of three generations.


    "The example of the subjects?" Zhuge Xingzhi asked medicine and shook his head. "Since he is a minister of the great chieftain, he should share his worries for the king. Only in this way can he live up to his Majesty''s trust and the people''s expectation. This is the duty of a minister. Where can he set an example for his subjects?"


    "The old prime minister said that if all the officials in the imperial court could do this, the whole world would be handed over a hundred generations of work and a thousand years of peace." Lu que looked at Zhuge Xingzhi with a little more admiration and admiration. I''m afraid all the officials in the world know the truth of this sentence, but how difficult it is to really do it. How rare is it that Zhuge Xingzhi can never forget his original intention and always do it.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. With your talent, can you guess why I came to Zhaowu hall at this time? " Zhuge Xingzhi waved his hand and looked at Lu que.


    "This ~" Lu que was stunned, and then he looked at Zhuge Yan who had not spoken. Seeing that he was also puzzled, he shook his head and said, "the old prime minister must have something very important to do when he comes to Zhaowu hall in the middle of this month, but I can''t guess what it is."


    Although Daqian''s military and political affairs are separated, and the internal and external pavilions stand side by side, the cultural and martial arts can not exist in isolation. The cabinet has many things to use, and the external pavilions also need the assistance of the cabinet. Therefore, it is very common for the external pavilions to go to the Wenhua hall and the cabinet''s five prime ministers to Zhaowu hall. Moreover, there are many affairs in the central court recently, and the cooperation between the inner and outer pavilions is extremely intensive. Now it''s getting late, Lu que can only guess that Zhuge''s business is coming in the starry night. There must be something very important. But as for what it is, he can''t guess. It has nothing to do with his sensitivity, because there are so many possibilities.


    "Here, it was sent to the cabinet by the Department of internal affairs half an hour ago. Have a look." Zhuge Xingzhi didn''t show off, so he took out the silk from his sleeve and handed it to Lu que.


    "Department of internal affairs?" Lu que frowns when he hears that Daqian''s internal affairs department, external affairs department and military affairs department perform their respective duties. In addition to the three departments, there are the information department and the Royal three guards directly under the imperial palace. The internal affairs department is mainly responsible for Daqian''s internal intelligence. Now Daqian is at war with the outside world, and Lu que is not clear for a moment. At this late time, Prime Minister Zhuge Xingzhi specially came to the Zhaowu Hall of waige, What is the purpose of just sending a copy of the intelligence of the Department of internal affairs? No matter what the content is, it is related to Daqian''s territory. It seems that it has nothing to do with the foreign military.


    "Don''t you just open it for yourself? In your official rank, you just read a letter from the Department of internal affairs, and you won''t be told anything. It''s a good thing for young people to be careful, but if they are too careful, they will lose their spirit. This is not a good thing. " Looking at Lu lack, looking at the silk in a daze, but did not take the meaning of silk, Zhuge Xingzhi frowned and said.


    Zhuge Xingzhi appreciated Lu que very much, but he didn''t know if he had been impeached and criticized when he was appointed commander of the second grade army. Since the war in southern Xinjiang, Lu que has been doing things too well, and he would rather spend more time on things that are not within his authority than directly touch them, But if it doesn''t sound good, it means less responsibility. After all, when he and Lu are in such a position, there are too many things that need to be decided on the spot. It''s impossible not to overstep his authority. If everything is so cautious, then nothing needs to be done.


    "All right." Lu took a deep breath, nodded and took the silk from Zhuge Xingzhi. In fact, he didn''t like Zhuge Xingzhi''s idea. He just didn''t dare to be interested in other things except the war in southern Xinjiang. The affairs of the imperial court were basically handled by the officials or Zhuge Yan. That''s why he gave people the impression that he was too disciplined and never overstepped.


    "Yan Wensheng and Qiu Qiao appear in Shanyin county?" Lu que unfolded the silk and saw that a group of suspicious people were found in Shanyin county. Although his accent was deliberately disguised, some words still had the rhyme of Tianxing. It was suspected that Yan Wensheng, the king of Tianxing, and Qiu Qiao, the queen of Tianxing. After reading the words on the silk, Lu qiaolue thought a little and said, "if the news is right, it should be Yan Wensheng and Qiu Qiao. They should want to leave Daqian through Mingquan pass."


    "What? Is Yan Wensheng, the star king, in Shanyin county Zhuge Yan obviously didn''t know the contents of the silk before. Wen Yan wanted to look at the contents of the silk, but he was stopped by Zhuge Xingzhi. Zhuge Yan''s current position is not qualified to look at the information of the internal affairs department. Lu que can tell him, but he can''t read it.


    Lu que looks at the Zhuge family''s grandparents and grandchildren, shakes his head and smiles. Just now Zhuge Xingzhi said that he is cautious, but now he is not like this. Being in a high position is of great power and glory, but I don''t know how many people are staring at him all the time, waiting for you to make mistakes. Lu que looked around and saw that there was no one nearby except the Imperial Guard of Zhaowu palace. He handed the silk to Zhuge Yan.


    In Zhuge''s opinion, Lu que didn''t stop him from doing so again. Instead, he said, "I think so too. When you are in charge of the battle in southern Xinjiang, do you think it''s necessary to send a message to Shanyin and arrest these people?"


    "It''s too late." Lu que shook his head and said, "this information was sent out two days ago. It will take us four days to send another letter. This time is enough for Yan Wensheng and them to get out of Mingquan pass. Since his majesty ordered to move the people, people who didn''t know it were in a panic. During this period, many Shahai caravans left Daqian. Without any special precautions at Mingquan pass, it''s not difficult for Yan Wensheng to use the camel caravan to pass the customs. For example, today''s star war has been settled. Since he wants to leave, let him go. "


    "But after all, he is the king of Tianxing. Yan ruled Tianxing for more than 500 years. In case he doesn''t die, he is afraid of disaster in the future." Zhuge Xingzhi said with some worries that the cabinet is different from the outer cabinet. The outer cabinet cares about defending territory and opening up territory. The cabinet''s most important concern in sorting out national affairs and governing people''s livelihood is stability. In Zhuge Xingzhi''s eyes, Yan Wensheng is the factor that will cause instability in a certain period of time in the future.


    "The old prime minister, the Phoenix is not as good as the chicken, not to mention the king who lost his country. The so-called thing in the world is only the people''s heart. As long as we get through this animal tide, does the old Prime Minister think that the government of Daqian is not as good as the old system of Tianxing?" Lu que shook his head and said.


    In Lu Que''s eyes, Yan Wensheng is no longer a threat as long as Tianxing perishes. It can be seen from the seven counties of Henan Province where the Daqian law system has been implemented that the people strongly support Daqian''s lenient laws and regulations. You know, at this time, Fengxiang army did not leave many troops in seven counties of Henan, but since Fengxiang army crossed Hebei, there has not been a civil commotion.


    After the tide of beasts calms down, Daqian will implement the same system of elementary school, township school, county school and county school as Daqian did on the land of Tianxing. He will even build a new school palace in Zhongxing city and juxtapose it with the current nine university palace. At that time, Tianxing people who have more outlets and hopes will be completely attached to him, even if Yan Wensheng does not make any trouble, There''s no more waves.


    "Star system?" Zhuge Xingzhi curled his lips with disdain.


    In Zhuge Xing''s eyes, both Tianxing''s state system and Nanli''s politics after the political reform are not very different from those of the previous dynasty. Most of the rights are still in the hands of the rich, and the poor people at the bottom are still tied to the land. With less than one percent of the country''s population inheriting knowledge and mastering rights, how can such a state system be compared with Daqian. However, he also understood Lu Que''s meaning. As long as Daqian can carry out the policy of Daqian in the newly occupied land and treat the original Tianxing and nanionic people equally, the people of the two countries will be completely integrated into Daqian for a generation or two, and the present royal family will be completely erased from their hearts, leaving only the figure of Daqian royal family.


    "You have a point. Let him go." To understand this, Zhuge Xingzhi didn''t care about Yan Wensheng. Now Heyan city is broken, and Tianxing is about to die. The king of Tianxing will soon become a despondent person in the world. Even if he can set up an organization like Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, you should know that even the powerful CIDU and dark Huang in the river and lake are not really paid attention to by Da Qian, let alone a person who has lost his country.


    "Lu que, I see you are just watching the sky at night. I don''t know what conclusion you have reached." At the end of the discussion, Zhuge Xingzhi thought of the way Lu que looked up at the starry sky and asked.


    You know, the most proud thing in his life is not that he has been a prime minister for more than ten years and will be famous in the future, but that he has inherited zhugelin''s theory of heaven and earth, which is to look up at the sky and look down at the geography. He heard from Zhuge Yan, his grandson, that Lu was taught by Bailijia himself, and he was also involved in this field, but he had no chance before, Now it''s a pleasure to see what Lu que has learned.


    "The stars in the palace of the king''s palace in the southeast are dim and decaying, and the sky''s stars are damaged again. As the old prime minister just said, Heyan city has already fallen into my hands, but ~" Lu que looks at the southern sky again, but his face is not good-looking.


    "Just what?" Zhuge Xingzhi asked.


    Zhuge Yan, who was beside him, also turned his eyes to Lu que. He knew that although the astrology was the knowledge of Zhuge''s family, Zhuge Yan didn''t know much about it. In his eyes, although the starry sky was beautiful, it was too abstruse. If he had that Kung Fu, he might as well study the art of war or go to the singing and dancing pavilions to enjoy the beauty. But he didn''t dare to be interested in it. He didn''t know how well he was proficient in the study of astrology and qi movement. He almost knew the world affairs and the rise and fall of his family and country without leaving home. His grandfather Zhuge Xingzhi and good friend Lu que were undoubtedly such people. He also wanted to hear Lu Que''s views.


    "It''s just that the power of the powerful family is weak and will not die out. I''m afraid that the previous policy of winning the hearts and minds of the people with the blood of the powerful family will be changed." Lu said with a sigh.


    "You''re right, but there''s no way." Zhuge Xingzhi naturally understood Lu Que''s meaning and said, "if the tide of beasts will really break out, after annihilating Tianxing, we must use the power of these powerful families to stabilize the situation as soon as possible, and it is inevitable to make some compromises. Besides, although the previous method is once and for all, killing is too harmful to Tianhe, and this result is inevitable."


    Lu que looked at Zhuge Xingzhi, but his brow wrinkled unintentionally. "The old prime minister still doubts about the beast tide?"


    "Although there is evil spirit in xiyuanze, who knows what didn''t happen. The reason why I supported you at the beginning was just to be on guard. It''s better to spend some time than to die." Zhuge Xingzhi did not hide his thoughts. He really has doubts about the outbreak of Xiyuan beast tide, but he does not dare to gamble, because he is afraid that if there is a possibility, no one will bear the consequences. As for the star family, he has never really cared about it. The tripartite structure of the noble family, the aristocratic family and the poor family has been established, and these three parties will not let the original Star family still enjoy their rights before Daqian.


    "The old prime minister is honest, but time will tell us that what we are doing today is right and wrong." Lu que laughed when he heard the words. Although both the inner and outer pavilions and the central departments of the court were busy with the upcoming outbreak of the animal tide, there must be not a few people who have doubts about it, but only Zhuge Xingzhi said it.


    "I hope so." Zhuge Xingzhi sighed, looked at Lu Que and said, "I always don''t understand why you want to target the powerful families of Tianxing and Nanli, and even want to wash their families with blood to win the hearts of the people with their past bad deeds?"


    "Because they have a long history, and they have their own way of living. When they become the ministers of Da Qian, they will inevitably evolve into a new family, and we don''t need a new family." There was a chill in Lu Que''s eyes. The internal troubles were far more serious than the external ones. The troubles of the aristocratic family had to be solved. Otherwise, if the aristocratic family continued to develop, it would be like the maggot of tarsal bone clinging to Da Qian until the blood of Da Qian was drained, thus changing the day.


    "I see." Zhuge Xingzhi nodded, and a trace of appreciation flashed in his eyes. It''s really rare to see such a long-term person at Lu''s age. As far as this point is concerned, Lu is the first person of the younger generation, which is really worthy of the name. Even Zhuge Yan, his great grandson, was inferior to Lu Que in his vision and consideration.


    "Does the old prime minister have a solution?" Lu Que''s eyes are bright when he hears that people are mature. Zhuge Xingzhi''s words are so understated that he may have made up his mind.


    "A generation has a generation''s achievements. This is a problem that the crown prince, Princess Tianxiang, you Lu que, and the new generation of heroes of Daqian need to solve. How can I take over the responsibility. If we have done everything, the future of the world will not be too boring for your generation. " Zhuge Xingzhi said with a smile that in his mind, it''s not the time to solve the hidden danger of his family. This matter has to wait for Yu Tianxiang and Lu Kui to do it after the general situation of the world has been consolidated, so even if he has a solution, he won''t say it.


    "Lu que has been taught." Lu qiaowen didn''t care either. As Zhuge Xingzhi said, each generation has its own achievements. The opportunity to solve the problems of the aristocratic family lies in the future, not in the present.

 Chapter 314

    "In that case, what do you plan to do with the stars after you lead the army south?" Zhuge Xingzhi asked again.


    Lu que, however, laughed and looked at Zhuge Xing. He said cunningly, "old prime minister, I''m the commander of the cabinet army. I''m in charge of the war in southern Xinjiang only when my majesty values me. As far as I''m concerned, the actual official position is only the deputy commander of the Changqing army. After the death of Tianxing, its land will become a land of great power, and its people will be even more powerful people. How to govern and how to balance the relations between all parties are not within the scope of the foreign cabinet and me. At that time, I will ask the old Prime Minister and the cabinet to select and appoint county officials to take charge of the government affairs of the 18 counties, so as to stabilize the place and carry out the great politics. "


    Zhuge Xingzhi''s mouth twitched when he heard that. He didn''t expect that Lu Xiahui would say so. He not only pushed his responsibility completely, but also transferred all the problems to the cabinet. But if you think about it carefully, Lu que is right. The military of the outer cabinet is responsible for defending the territory and opening up the territory. The implementation of State Administration and local governance are indeed the responsibilities of the cabinet and the central government departments.


    Now it''s wartime. Yanling and Huangshui counties in the north of Huangyan River are taken over by Yulin and benlei armies, while seven counties in Guangji Henan Province and Xihe and Hekou counties in the north of the river are taken over by Fengxiang army for the time being. However, after the fall of Tianxing, if the military of waige still wants to seize the administrative power of the newly acquired land, let alone the opposition of the central government, Even his cabinet prime minister would not agree. But despite the fact, Zhuge Xingzhi was very dissatisfied with Lu Que''s clean attitude. However, Zhuge Xingzhi understood that it was Lu Que''s attitude that made the emperor trust him more.


    When Zhuge Xingzhi looked at Lu que, he seemed to be saying, old prime minister, you are old and strong. If today''s star war is coming to an end, you should also start to select some officials. When you are stationed in Tianxing, you can''t help but feel depressed. You want to say something, but you don''t know how to open your mouth. You stretch out a finger to Lu, and then you sigh.


    In Zhuge Xingzhi''s view, Lu que is a great talent who can both military and political affairs. With a little experience, he can support the national politics. More than ten years ago, Zhuge Xingzhi thought that Ji Zhiheng should be the new Prime Minister of Daqian after he retired as prime minister. However, Ji Zhiheng''s resignation disappeared. After Lu Chun returned to Daqian, he thought that Lu Chun was the only one. However, Lu Chun is now the Prime Minister of the foreign cabinet, and Zhuge Xingzhi has heard from the emperor, Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, and Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess of Wei, are both at the peak of the great calamity. As the last gate of the great calamity, the calamity of Daoxin may come at any time. Therefore, neither of them will be in Daqian for long, so Lu Chun can''t take over the post of prime minister.


    Among the five prime ministers in the cabinet, Liu Buhui is a few years older than him. Although left Prime Minister Shen Wujiu and right Prime Minister Qi diaoshu are younger than him, they are more than 60 years old. Among the five prime ministers in the cabinet, min Wensheng, the youngest, is less than 50 years old. However, in the eyes of Zhuge Xing, min Wensheng is not short of talent and learning ability. However, limited by his own bearing pattern, min Wensheng, who was born from a family background, has too clear views on various factions, and is unable to take the position of prime minister in charge of the administration of big cadres. The ministers of the central government may be able to take over the prime minister and the left and right positions in the cabinet, but there are still some shortcomings in becoming the first person in the cabinet.


    Among the younger generation, Yan Zheng and Su duo are prime ministers, but they are young after all. Even if they have such qualifications, they need to experience for 20 or 30 years. Now they can''t hold such a great position no matter they are talented or famous. Today''s Daqian, perhaps only Lu que, who has won the battle in southern Xinjiang and successfully resisted the tide of beasts, has the ability to take over the power of prime minister. It''s just a little tentative. It''s obvious that Lu que has never considered abandoning the army and going into politics. Moreover, after the new emperor ascended the throne, he also needs a powerful person in the military to sit down. In Emperor Yu Yuanxu''s mind, this person has been determined to be Lu que.


    Thinking of this, Zhuge Xingzhi sighed again. Since the establishment of the ninth University palace, Daqian has been like a crucian carp in the river. But just because of this, it is difficult and difficult to choose a person who is prime minister and can convince the public.


    "It''s getting late. There will be an early morning tomorrow. I''ll go back to Wenhua hall first." After thinking for a long time, I didn''t come up with the result, and today''s goal of going to Zhaowu hall has been achieved. Zhuge Xingzhi also feels a little tired, and then he will turn around and leave.


    "Old prime minister, please wait a moment." Seeing that Zhuge was about to leave, Lu que quickly stopped him.


    "What else can I do for you?" Zhuge Xingzhi looks at Lu Que in a puzzled way.


    "If the old prime minister has time, I''d like to invite him to meet Li Kexin." Lu que hesitated a little and said what he was going to do.


    "Li Kexin? Do you mean Li Kexin, the South prince Zhuge Xingzhi didn''t expect that Lu Que''s request was actually this. You know, since the Nanli Prince arrived in Beijing, there are only a few people who have seen him. Before Li Kexin was put under house arrest in Wei''s government, but now Lu Chun and his son Lu que are both busy with the war. Li Kexin has been transferred from Wei''s government, but where exactly, Even the Prime Minister of his cabinet doesn''t know.


    "Exactly." Lu nodded.


    "What do you want me to say to him?" Zhuge Xingzhi knew that the reason why Lu que asked him to move must be his intention. He could not help but wonder what the young talent was thinking.


    "I don''t need to say anything. Just chat. As far as I know, Nanli reform refers to the administration of Daqian. Besides his father Li Yongxian, Li Kexin''s most admired people in his life are Luo shouzuo and the old prime minister, who successively took charge of the administration of Daqian. The old prime Minister could have gone to answer questions for a young man who admired your governing ability." Lu said with a smile, although he did not directly say the purpose, but he believed that the old way of Zhuge, will be able to hear his meaning.


    "You have a good mind." Zhuge Xingzhi took a look at Lu Que and said, "I''m busy with business recently, but I don''t have the time to see him. Let''s wait until Changqing army goes south. If I find anything, I''ll use Xinying to communicate with you."


    "Thank you, Prime Minister." Knowing that Zhuge Xingzhi had understood his plan, Lu que bowed to him with a smile.


    "There''s nothing else. If not, I''ll leave. I can''t stay up late." Zhuge Xingzhi looked at the respectful Lu Que and thought that he was a little fox. Compared with him, his grandson Zhuge Yan might not be inferior to him in scheming, but he was less intelligent. He could not help shaking his head with emotion.


    "To the old Prime Minister." Seeing that Zhuge Xing''s face was tired, Lu que bowed his hand again.


    "Congratulations to my grandfather. It''s cold in early winter. Before my grandfather goes to bed, he must have a heater sent to his room." Zhuge Yan was a little worried and said that he knew that Zhuge Xingzhi would not go back to the auxiliary government so late. Although there were rooms for temporary rest in the two pavilions like Wenhua hall and Zhaowu hall, they were not places for permanent residents after all. Compared with their families, the conditions were inevitably a little worse. Now it''s winter. Although it hasn''t snowed yet, the wind is blowing southward and the weather is a little cold. Zhuge Yan can''t help but worry.


    "I''ve been prime minister for 17 years, and it''s not the first time that I''m too busy to go home. If you worry about something, you just do your own thing well." Although Zhuge Xingzhi used the tone of reprimand, he had a smile on his face. Obviously, his concern for Zhuge Yan was very helpful.


    "Lu que, why did you invite your grandfather to see Li Kexin?" Looking at Zhuge Xingzhi''s back, Zhuge Yan couldn''t help but wonder. According to Zhuge Yan''s knowledge, Li Kexin didn''t know the real intention in the heart of Nanli Wang Li Yongxian, and he never set foot in the military at the time of Nanli. He didn''t know much about Nanli''s defense after the war of Ning''an. Even if his grandfather came out, he might not be able to get any useful information in Li Ke''s heart.


    Lu que Wen Yan looked to the southwest sky and said slowly, "Li Kexin is the crown prince of Nanli, and has the right to participate in the national politics. Even if he has never been involved in the military of Nanli, he knows that the situation of Nanli in the DPRK is far from comparable to us. We should know that some things, even the foreign affairs department and the military intelligence department, can''t find out, but it''s very easy for Li Kexin. The court hall is involved in all aspects of a country. We can infer from some common details in Li Ke''s mind that there are various arrangements in Nanli. "


    "I see." Zhuge Yan nodded. Daqian took the initiative to launch this battle in southern Xinjiang. The ultimate goal is to destroy Tianxing and Nanli. Now Tianxing is about to die. Even if there will be an outbreak of animal tides, this goal remains unchanged. The so-called "know yourself and know your enemy" will win a hundred battles. Although it''s not time to invade Nanli, it''s always good to know more about it, as Lu que said, Li Kexin''s most respected prime ministers are Luo canglan, Fengming''s first prime minister, and Zhuge Xingzhi, his grandfather. Now that Luo canglan is indifferent to government affairs, his grandfather is really the best choice.


    "Li Kexin is just going to take a chance. Even if we can''t get the result we want, it''s nothing. After all, the war is the result of national strength and military strength and the wisdom of the leader." Lu que said in a tone of "I am lucky to have lost my life", but he didn''t care too much between the words.


    Looking at Lu Que''s appearance, Zhuge Yan said in his heart, "speaking of the war, Lu que, Wang Zan, the chief servant of Ziji hall, has sent three people to inquire about the specific time of the Changqing army''s going south these days. I think it''s urgent for his majesty to come here. Now whether it''s the animal tide that is about to break out or the immigration problem of the twelve counties in southern Xinjiang, the Changqing army needs to go south, What on earth do you think? "


    "Don''t worry. There''s still time. I''m waiting for a reply from the music and dance families." Lu que waved his hand and said without hesitation. Now, according to the astrology, the two armies of Yulin and Fengxiang have just conquered Heyan county. After they have made some repairs, they can go north to Zhongxing City, the capital of Tianxing king, to replace the Benlei legion, which is now stationed outside the capital of Tianxing king. Even if the two armies of Yulin and Fengxiang arrive at Zhongxing City, Lu que doesn''t want to attack the city immediately. He has to wait for Shen Zhang''s benlei army to return to zhennanguan, Only then did he launch the battle of destroying Tianxing, thus leaving time for the migrating people and the transportation of goods and materials to stabilize the Tianxing counties. Therefore, he is not in a hurry to lead the army south now.


    "Music and dance?" Zhuge was stunned. He didn''t know what Lu que was waiting for. He could not help asking, "is it the music family of Tianyin aristocratic family and the dance family of Shengwu aristocratic family?"


    "Which musician or dancer is there in Daqian?" Lu que gives Zhuge Yan a funny look.


    "This ~" ZHUGE Yan scratched his head in embarrassment. He knew that he had asked a silly question. The surnames of music and dance were not big names. The most famous ones were Tian musicians in Chaoge county and Sheng dancers in Tianxiang county. The only ones who could make Lu que wait for a reply were the top ten families.


    Zhuge Yan was a little curious about what Lu que was doing to spread books, music and dance at this time. Generally speaking, although musicians and dancers are proficient in music and dance skills, and even those who want to listen to music at home can enter the Tao through music and dance, and walk out of another road of martial arts that is quite different from the world, it seems that at this time, these do not play any role.


    Zhuge Yan opened his mouth and wanted to ask. After all, although he had no definite relationship with Wu yunshang, they both liked each other, but he didn''t know whether he could know about it. He couldn''t help hesitating for a moment.


    "Ask what you want. You and I are close friends and brothers. There''s nothing you can''t ask." Looking at Zhuge Yan''s expression, Lu que said with a smile.


    "Although music and dance are highly skilled, they don''t seem to have anything to do with the war in southern Xinjiang. What do you mean by sending them a letter?" Zhuge Yan thought about it, but he could not suppress his curiosity.


    "ZHUGE, have you ever heard of Tianyin encouragement?" Lu que looked at Zhuge Yan and said.


    "The voice of heaven?" Zhuge Yan was stunned when he heard the words. The music of musicians was well known to the world, and the drum dance of dancers was well known to the world. However, there was not much connection between the two. Zhuge Yan knew that what Lu que said must not be this. He seemed to have heard about it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. He frowned and thought for a while, but he couldn''t help himself, He exclaimed, "are you talking about the great music of the musician and the twelve drum dance with it?"


    The reason why Zhuge Yan was so surprised was that they were so rare and famous that in the whole history of Aoki, both the music of the musicians and the dance of the dancers had a very special position, because it was the only music and dance that was really used before the battle of the two armies. And according to Zhuge Yan''s knowledge, the harmony of Tianyin encouragement only appeared twice in the world, and both of them were in the period of the founding Taizu of Daqian.


    At that time, the two families of music and dance had not yet been formed. Only the ancestors of the two families, Le Tianyin and Wu nishang, had known Yu Wangshu since childhood, and their relationship was closer than that of their sisters. More than 260 years ago, Emperor Taizu personally led 200000 troops to fight with 800000 troops of Southern princes against mengchuan plain south of Yusi lake. This was a war that determined the final ownership of the world. However, even though emperor Taizu was the leader of a generation and assisted by two heroes, three heroes and four heroes, he barely maintained a balance of power.


    At this time, the early master of the musicians, Yue Tianyin, played the great music of Tianyin with the supreme music theory of heaven and earth before the battle of the two armies. At the same time, the early master of the dancers, Wu nishang, put up 12 huge drums in front of the battle, with six sides horizontal to the ground as the platform and six sides vertical to the ground as the wall.


    According to legend, at that time, the wind and clouds moved the sky and the earth, and the invisible sound of heaven shook the ears of the southern princes. However, the inspiring inspiration made the morale of Taizu''s army soar. In the first World War of mengchuan, there were more than 200000 corpses in the battle field of the southern princes. The rest of them knelt down and asked to surrender. After this war, the last obstacle of Daqian''s founding was completely cleared.


    The world thought that this Tianyin dance would be a great success after the first World War, but it didn''t happen that the animal tide broke out three years later, and Tianyin dance reappeared in the world. In addition, Yu Wangshu, the female emperor, broke the green wood rule and entered the holy land. The animal tide was completely exterminated after the first World War. That''s also a rare example for the people to completely exterminate the Jedi animal tide.


    After that, with the disappearance of yuetianyin and wunishang, Tianyin dance has never been associated with others. Tianyin has become a well-known way of Tianyin, and inspiration has become a dance for entertaining people.


    Thinking of this, Zhuge Yan naturally understood Lu Que''s plan. The most descendants of Yue Tian Yin and Wu Ni Shang must have a detailed inheritance of Tian Yin encouragement, and there are also records of the combination of the two. Lu que obviously wanted to use the Tian Yin encouragement to suppress the fierce animal tide and stimulate the morale of the army.


    "Lu que, it''s been more than 260 years. Let''s not say whether the music and dance families have a detailed inheritance, that is, the cultivation required by the Tianyin dance. The descendants of the music and dance families may not have possessed it. We should know that the music Tianyin and wunishang were the strong men of an era, that is, they were not as good as the emperor Taizu, and the difference was not very far. Can they really complete the Tianyin inspiration? " Zhuge Yan looked at Lu Que and asked.


    Although he is fond of Wu yunshang, he doesn''t think that the dancers can jump out of the amazing dance with the combination of music and dance and wind and thunder, because it requires not only high talent of music and dance, but also strong cultivation. As far as the two families of music and dance are concerned, if Le Lingyin doesn''t leave Qingmu Dalu, her cultivation may be able to do it, but now the two families of music and dance are very different, Zhuge Yan did not have so much confidence.


    Hearing the speech, Lu que flashed a strange light in his eyes and said firmly, "music can communicate with God, and dance can startle heaven. The way of music and dance is different from ordinary martial arts. As far as I know, when Yue Tianyin and Wu nishang first encouraged each other with Tianyin, their cultivation was not very advanced. Even at that time, Wu nishang''s cultivation was only on the platform of Lingtai. As for Lingtai or Yuqi, I didn''t find any detailed records. However, this at least shows that the harmony between the sounds of heaven and dance requires more understanding of the essence of music and dance, and cultivation is only a supplementary condition. "

 Chapter 315

    "Now that Wu yunshang and le miao''er are both in the capital, why do they want to give up the chance to pass on books, music and dance from afar?" The reason why Zhuge Yan said this is that Yue miao''er and Wu yunshang are the most outstanding children of music and dance in the past 100 years. Not only that, Qu Xinran and Yun Xiansi are more talented than their parents and even their ancestors. Now the prosperity of the new generation of Da Qian is really in line with what Zhuge Xingzhi said three years ago The stars are gathered.


    As he said, as long as you give them ten years to experience and grow up, they can surpass the current musicians, Le Xianyin and Wu Xiashang.


    Lu qiaowen shook his head and said, "ZHUGE, what I read is the records of the Imperial Palace Library. You Zhuge''s family must also have a record of the harmony of Tianyin''s inspiration. According to the records in the Imperial Palace Library, before the war of mengchuan, Yue Tianyin had just entered the realm of Lingtai, and he was also a master of music and dance in that era, In many ancient books, it is compared with Yue Tianyin. According to records, her accomplishments are slightly inferior to those of Le Tianyin. Therefore, I say that her accomplishments at that time should be between Yuqi and Lingtai. "


    "Do you mean that Tianyin music and twelve drum dance need at least the peak cultivation of Yuqi to perform?" Zhuge Yan naturally understood Lu Que''s meaning and asked.


    "I don''t know." Lu que shook his head. "It''s just my guess. I''m not entirely sure. But I think that although Miaoer and yunshang are gifted, their training time is still short. Even though they have a better understanding of music and dance, they are not as good as the two masters of music and dance, yuexianyin and wuxiashang."


    At this point, Lu Que''s face showed a rare dignified "ZHUGE, what we are facing this time is not the enemy troops, but the beast tide. If we lose, the lives of more than 1000 counties in the east of the 100 counties will be ruined, so even if we can only increase the chance of victory, we have to do it. As far as the present situation is concerned, it is no doubt that the two masters of music and dance are more secure choices than lemiaoer and wuyunshang to perform Tianyin music and Jingtian dance. "


    "You''re right. We can lose in the face of Tianxing and Nanli in southern Xinjiang, because as long as the Xiongguan pass in Zhennan is still there, Daqian won''t hurt his muscles and bones. We can also lose in the face of Baidan, CHIDI and leran in Northern Xinjiang, because with Daqian''s national strength and population base, we can recover in a little time, but we can''t lose in the face of animal tide. Once there is a military vacuum, Those wild animals who cross mountains and mountains like walking on the ground will be submerged like sea waves. " Zhuge Yan nodded, and his uninhibited face became serious.


    In fact, even in Zhuge Yan''s mind, Lu que is not the best person to lead the Changqing army, the last army that can be mobilized by Da Qian, to take charge of the military affairs in southern Xinjiang, even if Lu Que and he are friends.


    For Zhuge Yan, who grew up in the war of Northern Xinjiang and the war of annihilating Qingyang, the name of Duke Lu Chun of Wei was too popular. Although his father zhugeju was not in the capital all the year round, his influence on zhugeyan was deeply rooted as his father. Zhuge Yan knew that his father, who seldom convinced others in his life, even Bai Yi, the Marquis of Wu''an, was not paid much attention to by him. He only admired them in military strategy, that is, he was the same as Lu Chun and Bai Lijia in his age.


    But for Daqian now, it is impossible for the north and the south to fight at the same time. Only when Lu Chun goes to the north of Xinjiang to take charge of the town can the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty and the people of the world be at ease. In addition to Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, Gu Huairen, the Duke of Ding, Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, and military commanders like Wei Jui, Shen Zhang, Gu Jieyun, can only be said to be a temporary choice, However, they may not be as good as Lu que if they want to arrange and command at the same time, from zhennanguan to Ning''an County, which used to belong to Nanli County, and then to Tianxing 18 county. After all, since the resumption of war in southern Xinjiang in May this year, many people have been convinced by Lu Que''s planning and layout, and can not say anything different.


    Moreover, in the face of the tide of animals, no one except the emperor Taizu, who was extremely powerful in those days, dared to pat his chest and say that he was absolutely sure. So was Lu que, and so was his father Lu Chun. That''s why the emperor, the cabinet, and other courtiers did not oppose Lu que as the commander-in-chief at this time, On the premise that there are two military officers in southern Xinjiang, Gu Huairen, the Duke of Ding state, and Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, they still control the major legions in southern Xinjiang.


    And Zhuge Yan knew that Lu Que''s ability to accumulate small victories for big victories and small potential for big ones was very strong. From the end of Tianxing, we can see that under the layout of Lu que, Tianxing has always been led by Da Qian. From the beginning, he never had the upper hand, and he never had the initiative in the battlefield. Now, even if Tianxing wants to fight to death, it is impossible.


    Lu Que''s layout is like a big and dense net, which includes Yan Tuohai, Qiu Xu, Xie Daoxian, Chai Yuanjian, Yan Wensheng, Du Qinggui and local aristocrats. When they find out, there is no way out. But now Lu que has already started war and planned the layout before he went to war.


    For more than half a year, Zhuge Yan saw everything Lu que had done. He knew that it was Lu Que''s behavior of thoroughly considering all the details related to the war and doing the utmost that led to his present status and achievements. For more than half a year, Lu que never left the Zhaowu palace except for the imperial examination, and he was always the one who went to bed the last time, It can be seen how hard he worked. Looking at Lu que, who was dignified and worried in his eyes, Zhuge Yan sighed in his heart. Although Lu que now holds great power and glory, he is really too tired to live.


    Thinking of this, Zhuge Yan said with a kind of lazy and funny tone, "Lu que, if I didn''t see your present expression, I thought you were really indifferent and everything was not in your heart. I didn''t expect that you would be so dignified."


    Lu que, with a bitter smile on his face, said, "because of my guess, your majesty has decided to move the people in the border counties. Now the court is in chaos, the people are in fear, and the courtiers are even more scared. How can I be an exception. Besides, the tide of beasts is no better than the enemy, and even my father is not sure of winning, let alone me? In today''s situation, I can only insist on doing what I can think of and do well. Otherwise, what can I do? "


    After returning to Daqian from never returning to the mountains, only Gu Qingcheng, Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu were able to communicate with each other, and only in front of these people could he reveal his secret without scruple. No matter how young and mature he is, he is just a teenager who is about to spend his 17th birthday. In front of others, he can only look confident and confident.


    But in Lu Que''s heart, he knew that he was not sure of winning, because no one knew how many herds would rush out of xiyuanze when the heaven and earth''s forbidden and sealed formation was disturbed, and no one knew the rank of the beast king who led the beast tide. As the commander in chief of this battle, even if he was worried, he could only support it. Now he can only plan as much as possible, Taking all the possibilities into consideration, the final strategy can only be determined after the tide of animals is discovered.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what the way ahead, Duanmu and I, as well as Qingyu, will stand with you. We are brothers and best friends who live under the same roof. In this battle, we will share our life and death together." Zhuge Yan went to Lu Que and looked at the bright capital of emperor Qian with him. He said solemnly.


    Lu que felt that his nose was a little sour. He quickly suppressed his emotions. He grabbed the fence with both hands and said, "ZHUGE, after I came to Qianyuan City, it''s the greatest luck in my life to have a brother like you."


    Zhuge Yan could not help but feel funny when he heard Lu Que''s voice. It was the first time that he saw Lu que like this. However, Zhuge Yan also recognized the pressure in Lu Que''s heart and patted him on the shoulder. His eyes turned and he said, "what you just said is that you came to Qianyuan City, not that you will go to Qianyuan City, which means that you didn''t know this Qianyuan city before, Or the whole Daqian as your hometown. "


    At this point, Zhuge Yan took a look at Lu Que and continued, "Lu que, I have always had a question to ask you. Do you really care about Da Qian, the beautiful guangwo River and the hundreds of millions of people living here?"


    In fact, Zhuge Yan wanted to ask this question for a long time, and Zhuge Yan knew that it was not only him, but also many people wanted to know the answer, because Lu Que''s consistent performance was too indifferent. Before he was appointed commander-in-chief, he just gave a cursory thanks. Later he took charge of the power in southern Xinjiang, but he also laughed. Even now he is the commander-in-chief of the governor''s troops in southern Xinjiang, It can be said that he was really powerful, and Zhuge Yan never saw Lu que show a trace of excitement.


    It seems that Lu que is not like this secular man. The emperor''s trust, the support of the noble family, the right to look down on the world, and the reputation of studying in history are not really taken into consideration by him. Even Zhuge Yan feels that Lu que may one day abandon what he has now, just as he suddenly returned to Daqian with his parents, Silent suddenly leave, not in this world to leave a trace of fetters, also not by this world more fetters.


    "Maybe not before, but now ~ now I don''t know." Lu que looked down and thought for a while, then raised his head and said.


    To tell you the truth, Lu que doesn''t know what kind of feelings he has for Daqian. Unlike Gu Qingcheng and Zhuge Yan, he grew up in buguishan. Before the age of 12, he had more feelings for Daqian than for his parents and teachers. He didn''t have much sense of belonging in his heart, even after he came out from never Guishan.


    However, almost three years have passed. In the three years since he returned to Daqian, he not only met Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu, but also Gu Qingcheng, his fiancee. Besides, there are the emperor who trusted him, the poor family who supported him, the xungui who stood behind him, and the children who supported him in the army. The most beautiful emotions in the world gradually integrated into his life and became an indispensable part of him. Now even Lu Kui himself can''t say what kind of feelings he had for Da Qian.


    However, Lu que knew that one day, he would still follow his heart to leave Daqian and explore the supreme martial arts and the secrets of heaven and earth that were superior to the world. But before that, he must do something to live up to his trust, support and support, But it''s not a person who is desperate.


    "I guessed that you would say that. Maybe it would be unsatisfied to be heard, but it''s enough for me." Zhuge Yan pointed to the southern sky and said, "let''s go to meet the beast tide and Nanli Qunying together for a while, so as to create a safe and stable land for the people of the world."


    "Well, let the Jedi beast tide and Nanli Wang Li Yong have a look first. Under this sky, who can stop me?" Lu que also laughed when he heard the words. He wanted to let the world know that he was not only the son of Duke Wei and Princess Chang, but also the son of emperor Taizu. He wanted to calm down the tide of animals like emperor Taizu, and then asked the emperor to set up a tripod to suppress the fate of the emperor.


    Standing in the cold wind of the early winter, the two teenagers were very hot in their hearts. They were looking forward to the day when they won the Marquis with their military achievements.


    "By the way, Lu que." After a long time, Zhuge Yan began to say, "as far as I know, Yue Xianyin and Wu Xiashang do not often stay in the families of Chaoge county and Tianxiang county. Just like their ancestors, they both pursue the way of Tianyin holy dance. They often walk in the mountains and towns on weekdays, and their letters may not be seen at the first time."


    "This ~" Lu que Wen Yan frowned and asked, "who did you listen to? Are you sure?"


    Lu que didn''t expect that this would happen. In case, as Zhuge Yan said, both Le Xianyin and Wu Xiashang were no longer at home, they might not be able to find them at the first time even if they swam in the world to temper their hearts. In that case, it would be hard to do. After all, it has been proved in history, With the help of Tianyin encouragement, his chances of victory can be increased by at least 10%.


    "During a chat, yunshang told me, and she also said before that the master of the dance family intends to visit the countries of Shahai, to see the music and dance skills of Shahai which are absolutely different from those of Daqian, and even to visit the western countries to the west of Shahai. Although these words were said a few months ago, if the master of the dancer really leaves for Shahai, she will not be contacted for a while and a half. " Zhuge Yan said very firmly, but after that, he had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Since Lu que talked about Tianyin encouragement, how could he not know the role of music and dance in front of the battle, which only appeared twice in history? In the face of the tide of animals, it''s a good chance to win, not to mention ten percent. But if the two masters of music and dance are really not at home, or even in the big fight, he doesn''t know what to do. After all, Tianyin music and Jingtian dance are both the highest inheritors of the two families. Except for the family owner and those who are determined to be the future inheritors, others are not qualified to practice.


    "It seems that I''m going to invite Miss miao''er and miss yunshang to Zhaowu Hall tomorrow. It''s really my negligence. I should ask them in advance before I send a message to the two families," Lu said with some chagrin.


    However, Lu que also knows that if Le Xianyin and Wu Xiashang were not at home, it would be useless even if he asked about Le miao''er and Wu yunshang. Just like Le Lingyin before he left Qingmu, although he held the position of Royal worship, many times even the emperor couldn''t find her. For those who are most eager for the best skills, Lu''s attitude towards them is not so good, The restriction of secular imperial power on them is really not great.


    "Lu que, actually I don''t think it''s necessary to be so troublesome." At this point, Zhuge Yan looked around and said in a low voice, "if you want to find yunshang and Le girl, they will send a letter back to the family for inquiry. After all, they haven''t been back since March. Instead of that, you might as well go directly to your majesty, or my grandfather. "


    "Your majesty and old Prime Minister Zhuge?" Lu que was stunned when he heard the words, and then he reacted. He looked at Zhuge Yan for a while. He also lowered his voice and asked, "do you mean the Royal three guards and the Department of internal affairs?"


    "Yes, at this time, your majesty and the cabinet must have a close relationship. The noble families have already heard from each other, and Sanwei and the Department of internal affairs do this. Their news must be faster than asking lemiaoer and wuyunshang." Zhuge Yan nodded with emotion. At this time, the expression on his face was a little strange, which was both gratified and worried, with a little disdain.


    "You''re right. I see. However, the Department of internal affairs doesn''t know much about this. After all, the Department of internal affairs is directly under the cabinet, and intelligence collection is not the same as surveillance." After thinking about it, Lu que said, "you don''t have to go through your majesty directly. If I ask your majesty, I will tell you the truth, but I have no face. After all, it''s one thing to do, but another thing to say. After dawn, I''ll go directly to commander Yingwei. He and I have two sides of each other. Plus his mother''s face, he won''t hide such a small matter, And afterwards, even if your majesty knows, it''s nothing. "


    "It''s really the safest thing to do because you think it over." Zhuge Yan looked at Lu Que in surprise. He didn''t expect that Lu que, who had always been dismissive of these rules in just half a year, would never miss anything when he used his political skills.


    "But we still have to make preparations. Miss le and your girl yunshang are there. You''ll have to ask tomorrow." Lu que thought about it and said.


    "Well, I''d like to see yunshang, too. Although I''ve been under the outer Pavilion for several months, I don''t really have many opportunities to meet." Zhuge Yan nodded excitedly.


    "Well, it''s late. I have something to do tomorrow. I''ll go back to bed first." Lu que shook his head with a smile, ignoring Zhuge Yan, who suddenly became a little excited, and turned to the warm Pavilion beside the Zhaowu hall.

 Chapter 316

    However, min Wensheng sits behind his desk and looks at the closed door of the hall after Lu que leaves. Zhuge Xingzhi looks up at Min Wensheng and smiles. Then he turns his eyes to the memorials.


    "Old prime minister, why do you think Lu que went to Wenhua hall to check the whereabouts of Le Xianyin and Wu Xiashang from the internal affairs department and the external affairs department?" After a long time, min Wensheng asked. He knew that Lu que was about to go to war and should be busy with military affairs, but he didn''t understand what Lu que wanted to do with these two seemingly insignificant people.


    "Lu que is a talent in the world and a hero in the world." Zhuge Xingzhi didn''t answer min Wensheng''s words directly. He didn''t even raise his head when he said these words. With his right hand, he wrote his opinions and suggestions beside the memorial.


    In the past, if the cabinet only gave suggestions on the important affairs, then they could be put into effect after they were submitted to the Ziji hall, read by the emperor, and printed by Zhu PI, instead of the particularly important ones, the documents signed by the five prime ministers of the cabinet could be issued directly. But now there are many affairs of Da Qian, whether it''s the battle of Southern Xinjiang or the affairs of moving people, which are the most important. Most of this chapter played in southern Xinjiang is to be presented to Ziji hall.


    When min Wensheng heard that Zhuge Xingzhi had said something like this, he was slightly stunned. After he bowed his head and thought about it, his eyes lit up and said excitedly, "does Lu lack want to be inspired by the sound of heaven, and come back to the world now more than 200 years later?"


    "He didn''t make it clear, but it should be the plan." Zhuge Xingzhi raised his head and said with some exclamation, "this kind of thing only Lu que can think of. If Le Xianyin and Wu yunshang can reproduce the great music of Tianyin and the Jingtian dance of array drum, even if they can''t compare with Le Tianyin and Wu nishang in those years, they should not be far apart. After all, their cultivation now is very good, It''s a higher level than when their ancestors used the voice of heaven to inspire them. "


    "But now that the owners of music and dance are not working, what should we do?" If no one mentions it, min Wensheng may not be able to remember the ability of music and dance, but now that it has been said, it''s impossible for min Wensheng not to remember the record in the official history and the fabulous folk legend of encouraging the voice of heaven.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. After all, it''s up to us to plan for it. No one expected that Le Xianyin and Wu Xiashang would be away for such a long time, and no one thought that Lu que actually thought of making Tianxing drum reappear in front of the army. Now it''s too late to say anything." Zhuge Xingzhi sighed. His ancestor zhugelin was the person who met two times before the Tianyin dance two hundred and fifty-six years ago. Zhuge''s family naturally has a detailed account of this.


    Lu Que''s ability to think of music and dance shows that he is really preparing in all aspects, trying his best to improve Da Qian''s chances of winning in the face of animal tide, but it''s just not a coincidence. And even if we know their whereabouts now, if they didn''t turn back to Daqian halfway, according to the distance calculation, they have now arrived in the west of Shahai, or they have crossed the Shahai to the west of Qingmu continent. Now they are sent a letter to them, and le Xianyin and Wu Xiashang can''t return to Daqian before the outbreak of the animal tide.


    "Old prime minister, is there no other way? For us now, even if we can increase the chance of winning, it is good. What''s more, Tianyin encouragement has proved that it can suppress the violence of animal tide more than 200 years ago, and cut off the blood of animal tide. " Min Wensheng asked reluctantly that he was born in a poor family and had limited knowledge of these, but the Zhuge family, where Zhuge is located, has a long history of family education. Maybe there is something he can do when he wants to come to Zhuge.


    "Not without, but it''s almost like without." Zhuge Xingzhi thought a little and said ambiguously.


    "What does the old Prime Minister mean by that?" Min Wensheng was puzzled and frowned at Zhuge Xingzhi. Before he became the foreign minister, he had been in the Ministry of punishment, from a small Chief Secretary of five grades to the Minister of the Ministry of punishment of the second grade. In his eyes, there was something, there was nothing, there was no difference.


    Zhuge Xingzhi dried the ink on the memorial and put the writing brush on one side of the penholder. He said, "the great music of the heavenly sound of the musician and the twelve inspiring and startling dance of the dancer involve the unique skills of the two families, tianyinzhenjing and shengwujingtiangong. These two skills can only be practiced by the masters of each generation of the two families and those who have been confirmed as the successors, Only those who practice these two skills can deduce the great music of the heavenly sound and the dance of the drum array.


    At this point, Zhuge Xingzhi took a sip of the tea cup and continued, "now the whereabouts of Le Xianyin and Wu Xiashang are unknown, and I don''t know whether the two families will confirm the next generation of home owners. However, in addition to this position, there are still people who practice the skills of the two families, but they have long lived in seclusion. It''s more difficult to find them than to find Le Xianyin and Wu Xiashang, That''s why I said, "there''s a way, but it''s similar to none."


    "The old prime minister said that the former master of music family, Le Yayin, and the former master of dance family, Wu Huashang?" As soon as min Wensheng heard it, he understood who Zhuge said. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    But as Zhuge Xingzhi said, these two people are much more difficult to find than yuexianyin and wuxiashang. Leyayin is the master of the music family after lelingyin. As early as after Emperor Yu Yuanxu ascended the throne, she stepped down as the master of the music family and disappeared. Her mother, lelingyin, was worshipped in the Imperial City and used the power of the fourth division and the third guard to find her, But in the end, nothing. The status of Wu Hua Chang and Le Ya Yin, the former master of the dancer, is similar. She was removed from the position of master more than ten years ago, and then disappeared. The dancer sent people to look for them many times, but they didn''t find them in the end.


    It can be confirmed that both of them are in the mainland of Qingmu and have the inheritance of Tianyin inspiration. But at this moment, if you want to find them, it''s not much worse than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Yes." Zhuge Xingzhi nodded, with a trace of memory in his eyes.


    Yue Ya Yin and Wu Hua Chang are people of the same age as him. Now Zhuge Xing Zhi can still remember their demeanor. Although the personalities of Zhuge family are different, their likes and dislikes are quite similar. Just like Zhuge Yan has a good feeling for dancing yunshang, Zhuge Xingzhi, who was young at that time, did not have a deep love for leyayin, who was like snow mountain and white lotus. Only because of leyayin''s pursuit, they did not get together.


    Now when he thought of her old friend, Zhuge''s heart trembled slightly. He didn''t know how the woman who had left a deep mark in her heart, and where she was now?


    "Are the two families now determined to be the next generation owners?" Min Wensheng thought for a moment, then asked, since only the master of the family can practice the skills of the Zhen nationality, when he does not know the whereabouts of the current master of the family, and there is no news from the former master of the family, he has to place his hope on the young generation of music and dance.


    Zhuge Xingzhi thought for a while, shook his head slightly and said, "with the talent of lemiaoer and wuyunshang, if nothing happens, they will become the new generation of masters of musicians and dancers in more than ten years. But I don''t know whether they are practicing the local skills of the two families. However, I think that even though their study is the secret of the two families, they may not be able to inspire the voice of heaven at their present age. After all, although they are talented, they are neither the founding fathers nor Lu que. "


    Zhuge Xingzhi said that he picked up a moustache pen from the pen holder again. After moistening the ink, he said, "but these young people of the new generation of Da Qian may surprise me. Just after Lu que left in a hurry, I think he went to check with them."


    When Zhuge Xingzhi said this, he was thinking of the bright stars three years ago on the same day in March. The gathering of stars represents the generation of heroes in the family. Now the new generation of Lu que has begun to rise. Nie Pingjing, ye Zhiqiu and others are also showing their talents, just in time with the astronomical phenomena of that year. He had been the first seat of Fengming academy before he entered the court. Naturally, he knew that such qualifications as Le miao''er and Wu Yun Shang would have been rare if they had been put into existence more than ten or twenty years ago. And he also knows that such people will always do something that ordinary people can''t do. Maybe they will be beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Sure enough, as Zhuge Xingzhi expected, after returning to Zhaowu hall, Lu que found Zhuge Yan for the first time and asked him to go to the military department to ask lemiao''er and wuyunshang if they knew the whereabouts of the two family leaders. If he didn''t want to lead the army immediately, he would have gone on his own because there were too many affairs. But if Zhuge Yan was responsible for this, he would not be worried.


    But when Zhuge Yan heard that he was asked to go to the war department to find Wu yunshang, he slipped out of the Zhaowu hall with a happy face before Lu que could finish his explanation. Lu que could only shake his head and smile bitterly.


    After Zhuge Yan arrived at the army headquarters, he found the place where Wu yunshang had been during this period. But when he opened the door, he couldn''t help staying. At this time, Wu yunshang was buried in the fragrance of calligraphy, and his serious attitude even fascinated Zhuge Yan more than wearing royal school clothes and wide sleeve Liuxian.


    "ZHUGE Yan, why are you here? Is there a military order from the outer pavilion?" When she heard that the door had been pushed open, Wu yunshang didn''t care. She had been checking the accounts all this time. Usually, people came and went, but half a day later, the door was not closed and no one spoke. She could even feel the chill coming from outside the door. She could not help looking up with some dissatisfaction, but found Zhuge Yan standing by the door, Eyes straight looking at her direction, not from a red face, said.


    "Ah, oh," said Zhuge Yan, turning to shut the door, walking to wuyunshang and sitting down, "it''s nothing. I just came to see you."


    "Nothing?" Wuyunshang looks up and down at Zhuge Yan. She is also a person of Lanxin Huizhi. She can''t see that Zhuge Yan is busy. She closes her account book, pours a cup of tea for Zhuge Yan, and then says, "you are counselor of military plane in Zhaowu Hall of waige. Now the war of Tianxing is in the final stage, and the Changqing army is going to go south. It''s almost the busiest time, Why do you have time to come to the army? Come on, what''s the matter with coming to me. "


    Zhuge Yan took the tea cup from wuyunshang. When he touched it with his fingers, he found that her hand was a little cold. He could not help saying, "yunshang, it''s winter now. Shuofeng is coming to the south. You''d better wear more clothes on weekdays. You see your hands are so cold. You''ve been ill all your life. You don''t have any relatives in this imperial capital. What can you do?"


    Wu yunshang felt warm in his heart, but he shook his head and said, "I just got some cold water, so my hands are a little cold. You don''t have to worry. Although I haven''t broken through the imperial atmosphere, I won''t get sick so easily. Well, you''d better tell me what you came for. Now the inner and outer pavilions and the departments are busy. If there were no special things, Lu que would not let you come to the Ministry of war. "


    "That''s what I said." Zhuge Yan also did not hide, directly said, "Lu que asked me to ask the whereabouts of your master dancer."


    "Mother?" Wu yunshang looks at Zhuge Yan in surprise. She doesn''t understand what Lu que wants to do with her mother. As far as she knows, there is no intersection between them, and she hasn''t even seen each other. And Lu que was in charge of the war in southern Xinjiang, and their dancers were in Tianxiang city in the north. There seemed to be no connection between them. Besides, even if you want to find your mother, you should let Princess Yu Chuqing come forward. After all, Princess Chang has a good personal relationship with her mother.


    However, although Wu yunshang thought so in her heart, she still said, "my mother once said when I returned to the school that she and the musician had an appointment to visit the Western sand sea together to see the music and dance that was quite different from Da Qian."


    "Do you know when the dancers and musicians will come back?" Zhuge Yan asked after him.


    "My mother once said that as soon as one year, as slowly as three years, she would return to Daqian." Wu yunshang thought and said.


    You should know that lelingyin had reached the peak of the Qingmu land because of his cultivation. In order to break through the shackles, he left the Qingmu land last year. This event touched many families. Except for Jinghu Yan, the new Jingye family, the other nine of Daqian''s top ten families pursue their own skills. However, the departure of lelingyin has once again aroused the hearts of all the families. After all, they have not been able to reach the peak of cultivation for more than a hundred years, and now the musicians take the lead, Naturally, they have to catch up with each other. Otherwise, how can they join the great family.


    This is also why wuxiashang and yuexianyin suddenly left Daqian. The skills they practiced are all related to music and dance. The so-called stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade. The music and dance with exotic characteristics may give them some inspiration and bring them breakthrough opportunities.


    "A year? Three years? " However, Zhuge Yan laughed bitterly. If it was really this time, Lu''s plan would have failed before it started.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu yunshang was puzzled by Zhuge Yan''s expression and asked, "what''s the matter with Lu Que''s mother and the master of music?"


    "This ~" ZHUGE Yan hesitated a little, looked at Wu yunshang and said seriously, "only a few people know about it now. You can''t tell anyone, even the little princess and Qu Xinran."


    "I understand, you say it." Wu yunshang''s face became more serious. You should know that Zhuge Yan was walking in the outer Pavilion, and all he contacted were the military secrets of Da Qian. Maybe some things will be known to the world in the future, but in the planning stage, the fewer people he knew, the better.


    "Lu que wants to be inspired by the sound of heaven to return to the front of the two armies." Zhuge Yan said in a low voice.


    "What?" Wu yunshang can''t believe her ears. Tianyin drum hasn''t appeared in the world for 250 or 60 years. The world has almost forgotten this legend. She didn''t expect that Lu que would think of this and even make his mind here. You know, twelve drum dance is the core inheritance of the dance clan.

 Chapter 317

    "Does Lu que want to be inspired by the sound of heaven to return to the world?" Wu yunshang could hardly believe her ears.


    We should know that the music family''s great music of Tian Yin and the dance family''s twelve drum dance of Jing Tian are the world-famous works of the two families'' ancestors, Le Tian Yin and Wu Ni Shang, but their roots are still evolved from the two families'' "Tian Yin Zhen Jing" and "Sheng Wu Jing Tian Gong", It''s not because the descendants of the two families have no ability to deduce it, but because they are already the biggest family of Daqian and have to think carefully about every move.


    At that time, Emperor Taizu was encouraged by the voice of heaven to win in the war of establishing the Kingdom, and then to suppress the tide of beasts, which made another complete annihilation of the tide of beasts in the history of the human race. These two events not only made Yue Tianyin and Wu nishang famous in history, but also completely consolidated the foundation of the two families to become great aristocratic families. In the past two hundred years, the ranking of the nine aristocratic families has been changing, but the Wu family has always been in the top three, and the Yue family has always been in the first place. No matter how powerful the new aristocratic families are, they can not shake the position of the two families.


    Although the two ancestors made friends with the founding lady, the relationship between them and the royal family became much weaker after several generations, and more monarchs and ministers remained. Therefore, in order not to make the emperor too suspicious, the two families shelved the Tianyin drum at the same time, making it a unique work of the two ancestors, It makes the world think that only people like yuetianyin and wunishang can combine Tianyin with inspiration, which their descendants can''t do.


    Gradually, it became a tacit understanding between the two families and Yu''s royal family. In the past two hundred years, the Tianyin drum, which was very beneficial to the reputation of the two families in front-line war, never appeared again. Wu yunshang never thought that Lu que would hit the main idea on it. Besides, Wu yunshang can be sure that with Lu Que''s careful thought, he must have understood that this Tianyin inspiration is not as it is said that it must be performed in a human environment.


    "What''s the matter with you, yunshang?" Looking at Wu yunshang''s face constantly changing, Zhuge Yan asked in a puzzled way. He came to inquire about the whereabouts of the master of the dance family. He didn''t understand that Wu yunshang didn''t respond to Lu Que''s search for the master of the dance family. On the contrary, when he heard the word "Tianyin encouragement", it would become like this.


    "Ah, nothing." Wu yunshang eased his mood and said tentatively, "Lu que wants to be inspired by the sound of heaven. What does your majesty say? After all, at a time when it is related to the national destiny, we have to think carefully before we take a step. Tianyin encouragement has not been born for more than 200 years. Even our descendants don''t know what kind of power our ancestors can have. Will your majesty agree? "


    "Your Majesty?" Zhuge Yan frowned slightly. He didn''t understand why Wu yunshang suddenly mentioned his majesty at this time. However, he thought about it and guessed seven or eight points. He could not help sighing in his heart.


    Although there were many emperors in the Ming Dynasty, such as Emperor Xuan, who was addicted to pleasure, he did not expend the people''s resources as much as the previous dynasty. In the last years of Emperor Xuan, he also cultivated three heroes of poor families who were of great significance to the whole Hongxi Dynasty. In this way, Emperor Xuan was not a wise king, but also a master of stupidity, But also because of the popularity of the Yu royal family, the imperial power has been deeply rooted in the hearts of every da Qian subject. Zhuge Yan, who was the Minister of Shaoguo, understood the concerns of the two families and Wu yunshang.


    "Yunshang, the one who wants to use the voice of heaven to inspire is Lu que." Zhuge Yan took a look at Wu yunshang, found a comfortable position on the chair and said. Although he didn''t understand, he could understand the meaning of his words with the wisdom of dancing cloud clothes.


    Sure enough, with Zhuge Yan''s words, wuyunshang''s frown relaxed a lot. The emperor''s trust and favor in Lu que is well known all over the world. At the age of 16, he was in charge of thousands of battles, and at the age of 17, he served as commander-in-chief. There were only a few such things in the history of the past. Wu yunshang believed that as long as Lu que proposed it, the emperor would not object.


    And their dance clan can finally reappear the twelve drum dance in front of the two armies more than two hundred years later, which is also the long cherished wish of all generations of dancers. You should know that the twelve drum dance is accompanied by the music of heaven and supported by the blood and energy of the army. Although it takes a lot of physical and mental energy, it is of great benefit to the performer''s cultivation of martial arts and his understanding of music and dance.


    "ZHUGE Yan, although my mother is no longer working hard now, you can go back and reply to Lu que. My dancer agreed." Wu yunshang said with a loud voice that the beautiful woman, who used to be like a willow in the breeze, had a totally different feeling than before. That feeling was like the accompaniment of music and rhythm. Although Wu yunshang was standing there, in Zhuge Yan''s perception, it was like another peerless beauty dancing, with her star eyes and red lips, He almost lost Zhuge Yan''s mind.


    "Keke ~" ZHUGE Yan quickly coughed a few times to stabilize his mind, but his eyes did not dare to fall on wuyunshang again. He looked at an ancient inkstone on the table and played with it. Then he said, "yunshang, since the master of the dancer is not in Daqian, only every master of the dancer''s family can practice shengwujingtian Gong, Who can use Chaohuang Jingshi drum to jump out twelve drum Jingtian dance? "


    Zhuge Yan said that Chaohuang Jingshi drum was made by the founder Taizu himself. It has 12 sides, and the materials used are extremely rare. The most important drum face is made of the skins of the 12 fierce beasts killed by the emperor Taizu. Although there is no record about the rank of the 12 fierce beasts, it is based on the cultivation of the emperor Taizu, The lowest is above the xuanjie level. The twelve sided drum was used to cooperate with the drum array dance. After the founding of the nation, it was given to the dancers by Emperor Taizu. Now it is the most important inheritance treasure of dancers.


    "I can." Wu yunshang solemnly said that when she said these three words, her eyes also showed a trace of excitement.


    "You?" Zhuge Yan originally thought that wuyunshang would name an old dancer. After all, in order to keep the inheritance from breaking down, there must be someone who can inherit the skills of a big family like a dancer. However, he did not expect wuyunshang to say that she could.


    At this time, Zhuge Yan could not help but think of what Lu que had said before and said, "Lu que told me that when Tianyin drum dance first came into the world, the cultivation of Miao Yin tiannv, the forefather of musicians, and nishang Xianzi, the forefather of your dancers, should be on the platform. So he guessed that it didn''t need too deep cultivation support to perform Tianyin drum dance. Was he right?"


    "This ~" Wu yunshang was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Lu could guess this. He hesitated a little and said, "the way of music and dance originated in ancient times. In order to express their emotions, ancient people used the sound of gold, wood, silk and bamboo to sing and dance. Therefore, for music and dance, mood and emotion are the foundation, and self-cultivation is just a supplement."


    Wu yunshang then thought about it and continued, "since ancient times, human heart is the heart of heaven, and humanity is also the way of heaven. For the way of music and dance, the most fundamental thing is human, not cultivation."


    "But Lu que also said that the lowest way to use the sound of heaven to inspire is to resist Qi. Is he wrong?" Zhuge Yan asked.


    "He''s right." Wu yunshang''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. However, when he thought about the huge resources that Lu que could mobilize at any time, he didn''t think much of it. He thought about it a little and said, "the mental and physical strength required for the twelve array drum dance is extremely huge. Without breaking through the imperial Qi, the true yuan and Qi and blood can''t be supported at all, and the higher the cultivation is, The better the effect of Jingtian dance, the lower the standard is


    "Since yuqijing is the minimum requirement, why do you say you can?" Zhuge Yan looked at Wu yunshang, his heart moved, his eyes showed a look of disbelief, and said, "are you also in the imperial atmosphere?"


    "Also?" Wu yunshang frowned. She didn''t understand why Zhuge Yan used a word.


    "Lu que entered the realm of imperial Qi a few months ago, but his cultivation is different from that of ordinary people. I can''t guess at all. Now he is in the realm of imperial Qi, and I don''t know." Zhuge Yan didn''t hide it either. Lu que made such a big noise when he broke through before. People who have a heart will know what happened after a little inquiry. Zhuge Yan looked at Wu yunshang and asked, "yunshang, have you entered the realm of imperial Qi?"


    "I didn''t." Wu yunshang shook his head. "I don''t know why I''ve made rapid progress in my cultivation for more than half a year. Although I haven''t reached the realm of Qi control, it''s not far away. Maybe I can usher in a breakthrough opportunity in another month."


    Wu yunshang saw Zhuge Yan frown slightly and said, "don''t worry, if I haven''t broken through by then, I can also use the family secret method to upgrade my cultivation to the first level of Yuqi."


    "What''s the price of that?" Zhuge Yan looked at Wu yunshang with some worry. He knew that this secret method of forcibly improving cultivation had great hidden danger. Some of them had to stay in bed for a few months. What''s more, it would damage the foundation and make it impossible for cultivation to break through again. Even those secret methods of evil sects would empty a person''s Qi and blood in an instant to maintain that realm, When his Qi and blood were exhausted, his body died and his death was like a dead wood. Zhuge Yan didn''t want Wu yunshang to pay that price.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ve reached the eleventh grade of blood orifices. I''m only one grade away from Yuqi state. After using family secrets, I just want to cultivate for a period of time, and I can''t use force with others." Wu yunshang saw a touch of tenderness in Zhuge Yan''s eyes. She refined the way of holy dance, and felt people''s smile and mood fluctuation very clearly. Naturally, she could see whether a person was sincere or fake. She could feel that Zhuge Yan was really worried about her.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Zhuge Yan was relieved. She knew that Wu yunshang was a human being. She would not tell lies in such a matter.


    "Yunshang, since you are sure that you can use Chaohuang Jingshi drum to perform Jingtian dance, can yuemiaoer play the great music of Tianyin?" Zhuge Yan asked again.


    Zhuge Yan knew very well that Tianyin encouragement was complementary and indispensable. Now the owners of music and dance were not in the big business. If they wanted to use Tianyin encouragement, they had to go back to the second. Since Wu yunshang can perform the amazing dance, he wants to know if Le miao''er, who has been known as the most outstanding son of musicians for a hundred years since he was a child, can play the great music of the heavenly sound, which is divided into two melodies: the music with sound and the music without sound.


    "This ~" Wu yunshang looked down and thought for a while, and shook his head. "I''m not sure. After all, the combination of Tianyin and drum dance is only recorded in words, and now no musicians and all of us dancers have really seen it. However, one thing is certain: Tianyin Dayue is not an ordinary music. It is said that this music can sense the rhythm of heaven and earth and sing the grand sound of time. If you want to play it completely, I''m afraid you need at least the cultivation of Lingtai realm. "


    "Why do you say that?" Zhuge Yan looked at wuyunshang in bewilderment. Since wuyunshang had the confidence to jump out of the twelve drum dances, why did wuyunshang need the cultivation of Lingtai realm in accordance with the Tianyin music.


    "According to the records of the family, the great music of the music family needs the power of the spirit to control. If the cultivation can''t reach the realm of Lingtai and get through the upper Dantian to know the orifices of Haizu, where can the power of the spirit come from?" Wu yunshang took a sip from her tea cup and continued, "when Tianyin inspired her to come to this world, the cultivation of Miaoyin was better than that of our ancestors. At that time, she was already in Lingtai, which can also prove my conjecture from the side. Besides ~"


    "Besides what?" Zhuge Yan asked.


    "Besides, the dance moves with the sound. Although the drum dominates the rhythm when the sound of heaven and the drum are in harmony, the difficulty of the great music of heaven is far more than that of the startling dance." Wu yunshang sighed that what she said was recorded in the family. She didn''t know the difficulty of Tianyin Dayue. At the moment when yuelingyin left the land of Qingmu, yueyayin could not live in seclusion, and yuexianyin was not in Daqian, whether yuemiao''er, the successor of the musician, could play Tianyin Dayue completely.


    After saying this, Wu yunshang''s heart also began to rise. She knew that the musician''s "Tianyin scripture" was the same as the dancer''s "Shengwu Jingtian Gong". Only the owner and future owner could practice. Once Le miao''er could not perform the great music of Tianyin, the chance for Tianyin inspiration to reappear in the eyes of the world would be lost. It''s nothing if she didn''t have this opportunity before, but now she can''t make it reappear. She will regret for it all her life.


    "Yunshang, is le Miaoer in the Army Department now? I''m going to ask her After hearing Wu yunshang''s words, Zhuge Yan couldn''t sit still. You know, the reason why Lu que used the heavenly voice of music and dance was to increase the chance of victory in dealing with the animal tide. Now that Daqian''s troops have been mobilized to the extreme, even the people in southern Xinjiang have moved for this purpose. Maybe at that time, the Tianyin dance was the key to win. Now that wuyunshang is confident in jumping out of Jingtian dance, he must know whether lemiaoer or other musicians can play Tianyin.


    "She?" Wu yunshang smelled that Yan''s face showed a strange expression. "Miao''er sent the list of military resources allocation to Zhaowu hall early in the morning. Didn''t you see her when you came?"


    "No Zhuge Yan also had some accidents when he heard that he thought about it and said, "from the imperial palace to the Ministry of war, although we have to go through Chaoyang Gate, there are many roads between them. I think they should have crossed over."


    Zhuge Yan took a sip of the tea cup and thought about it in his heart. He still felt uneasy. He stood up and said, "yunshang, I have something else to do in the outer Pavilion, so I won''t stay here for a long time." After that, Zhuge Yan got up and was about to leave. When he opened the door, he stopped and said, "yunshang, you don''t have any relatives in the imperial capital. I have a lot of chores during this period. You must take good care of yourself by yourself."


    "Well, I promise you, you go quickly, I want to know the result." Wu yunshang nodded with a smile. Although Zhuge Yan had the reputation of a dissolute childe in every emperor, she did not dislike Zhuge Yan. Otherwise, she would not have accepted Zhuge Yan''s invitation several times before, but she did not think about what would happen with Zhuge Yan. Until now, she had a kind of feeling in her heart that the handsome young man in front of her might be the lover of this life. Her cheeks were slightly hot.


    "Then I''ll go." Zhuge Yan looked at Wu yunshang reluctantly, then he turned to close the door and left the army.


    At the same time, in the warm Pavilion of Zhaowu hall, Lu que looks at the list of military resources allocation and transportation sent by Le Miaoer with a surprised look on his face. "Miss Le, if I remember correctly, this list was asked by waige from the Ministry of war yesterday. It''s less than a day now?"


    "Since we are friends, when we call each other by their first names, have you forgotten what you said when you saw Xing Feng in the school, or did you not regard me as a friend?" However, lemiao''er did not answer Lu''s words directly. Instead, she looked at Lu''s words unswervingly and said it very seriously.


    "This ~" Lu que smelled a wry smile on his face. He just wanted to stretch out his hand to scratch his head. Seeing that he had a brush in his hand, he put it down again. "Well, miss miao''er, it must have taken a lot of effort for you to count out the military funds in less than one day."


    Although he didn''t have much contact with Le Miaoer, it can be seen from the elegant and dusty words on the military assets list that this list must be made by Le Miaoer, because he had seen the handwriting of Wu yunshang from Zhuge Yan before. The handwriting of Wu yunshang is more flexible, which is very different from the style on the paper in front of him.


    Hearing this, Le miao''er smiles, smoothes her hair and says, "it''s nothing but some numbers. Jing Shangshu told me to make this list together with Hao yunshang, but I wrote it when the manuscript was finished, and yunshang also made a lot of efforts.

 Chapter 318

    "Jing Shangshu was right." Lu que nodded approvingly and said, "if someone else does it, it will be sent to waige at least tomorrow, or even the day after tomorrow."


    "That ~" Le Miaoer looked at Lu que with a pair of wonderful eyes and said, "I''ve heard that both Lu Xiang and Lu Shuai have clear rewards and punishments. Since we finished the general list ahead of time, I don''t know if Lu Shuai has any rewards."


    "Keke, Keke, Keke," Lu Shao''s hand suddenly stopped when he just picked up the cup and delivered it to his mouth. After drinking half a mouthful of tea, he suddenly choked between his mouth and nose. He could not help coughing.


    Lu que quickly took out a brocade handkerchief from his sleeve, turned around and wiped the corners of his mouth. He encouraged Qi and blood to run around his chest and lungs, which made him feel more comfortable. After he folded the brocade handkerchief and put it back in his sleeve, Lu que just said, "I''ve always been approved by the Ministry of war and the military government and handed it over to waige for personal reading. I''m just a military commander under waige, But there is no such right. "


    "Hum, it''s boring." Le miao''er snorted, and a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes. It''s not because of Lu Que''s words that Le miao''er saw a word Gu on the square brocade handkerchief that Lu que had just taken out. Around the word Gu is the five color red sun flower, the symbol of Dingguo''s family. If Le miao''er guessed correctly, the original owner of this brocade handkerchief should be Gu Qingcheng, but at this time he was taken by Lu que, which has already explained a lot of problems.


    Le miao''er''s feeling about Lu que is very complicated. It is a kind of appreciation, admiration and a deep love. She appreciates Lu Que''s calm mind, admires his resourcefulness, and likes him.


    The first time Le miao''er heard that Lu Que''s name was Princess Chang and Duke Wei''s return to Daqian. At that time, Lu que only existed as the son of two generations of outstanding people. But at the time of the Chongyang grand examination and the subsequent December final, Lu Que''s ranking in the third place and the top qualification of the thirty-six grades of the building base, which was almost the peak of the human race, made him famous all over the world. Later, Lu que won the position of chief of Fengming in the first year of the Academy, which made his reputation even higher. Ye Zhiqiu and Yan Zheng, who ranked above him at the time of the grand examination, were directly behind him.


    But even so, lemiao''er didn''t take an interest in Lu que. The music family''s pursuit of Tianyin Zhili had nothing to do with them, let alone Lu que. Even Lu Chun, Ji Zhiheng and bailika, who were famous in the world, had never been paid attention to.


    Lu Que''s first entry into Le miao''er''s heart was that she heard Lu Que''s name from the music listening of the old ancestor, who never cared about his children, but admired Lu Que''s musical talent. She even said that Lu Que''s mountain cave wind music, which she composed and played, had a certain charm in line with the way of nature. This makes Le Miaoer curious about Lu que for the first time.


    In Wangfu cliff by Yusi lake last year, after Lu que rescued her from the fierce beast and wolf''s sharp teeth, Lu Que''s shadow was unconsciously imprinted in her heart. A feeling that had never existed before, I don''t know when, I don''t know where, just appeared in her heart, and with the passage of time, it became more and more mellow.


    At this time, Le miao''er found that unconsciously, he seems to have liked this low-key introverted, but there is a boy who can''t be ignored like the sun. It''s just a pity that Lu que has already got an engagement, and the Emperor himself orders to marry her. Originally, with the pride of Le miao''er and her calm and self reserved nature, she will deeply bury this feeling in her heart and let it fade away with the passage of time.


    However, after the war in southern Xinjiang, she saw with her own eyes that Lu que stayed up all night in order to prepare for the war in southern Xinjiang. The heroism of scolding Fang Qiu and playing with the heroes of Tianxing and Nanli deeply enchanted her. At this time, she finally understood that when she saw xianzule listening for the last time, she said that she didn''t know where she was going, It''s easy to kill and rob, but it''s hard to cross the border. So even though she knew that they couldn''t get married, she was willing to look at him from a distance.


    Let''s take the list of military resources allocation she sent to us today. She spent two days and two nights cooking oil with dancing cloud clothes. I don''t know how much effort she spent during that time. The reason why she sent it to waige Zhaowu hall after Jing Wengong, Minister of the Ministry of military affairs, had a look at it was that she wanted to see Lu que. Lu que was about to lead the army south, After today''s farewell, it may be thousands of mountains and rivers, burning with flames.


    She knew that the reason why Lu Shao led the Changqing army to the South was to deal with the danger of animal tide. In such a battlefield, no one is sure that they will come back alive. Even if everything goes well, it may be years later when we meet again.


    Seeing that lemiao''er is sitting there, he seems to be in his own mood. Lu que can''t help scratching his head. It''s not that he doesn''t feel lemiao''er''s heart. Yu Qinglin, the cousin of Zhongyang Wang family, has been beating about lemiao''er several times, but Lu que feels that his heart is so big that the secular world is not in his heart, Only the road of the emperor and the supreme martial arts is his pursuit. At the same time, his heart is very small. He already has Gu Qingcheng in his heart, but he can no longer accommodate other women.


    Even in his present position, three wives and four concubines are just common things, but his parents, who are known as the world''s spouses, gave him the impression that they love each other harmoniously and sing harmoniously since childhood. He was willing to live a life of one heart, sharing the same path, supporting each other, and never leaving. As for marrying a flat wife and accepting a beautiful concubine, he never even thought about it. He has already made an oath to Gu Qingcheng, but he can''t make a promise to another person.


    "Keke ~" Lu que coughed twice. Seeing Le miao''er''s eyes, he said, "miss miao''er, I have something I want to ask you for help?"


    "What''s the matter? You say, as long as I can do it. " When Le miao''er heard that Lu que had something to ask for, she didn''t think much about it. She said with a smile on her face.


    "The master left Daqian a few months ago. Do you know where the master is now?" Lu que looks into Le Miaoer''s eyes with a trace of expectation. Yue Xianyin, the owner of the music family, and Wu Xiashang, the owner of the dance family, are together. As long as you find one of them, you can get the one left. Tianyin encouragement is not a crucial part in his plan, but it is also indispensable. If Tianyin encouragement can reappear before the battle, he will be more confident in the face of the tide of animals.


    "Mother, what do you want to do with your mother?" Lemiao''er looks at Lu Que in surprise. You should know that the current master of yuexianyin is different from lelingyin. Except for studying in Yanyang Academy for a period of time, yuexianyin has never held any official position in the army of Daqian chaotang. Since he became the master of the family, he has never left the ancestral residence of Yuejiajun in guochaoge county. This time, he left with the master of the dance family, It''s the first time that lemuier has ever remembered.


    Le Miaoer knows very well that although her mother has no credit for Da Qian, she has no fault at all. Even if her mother''s cultivation is in a state of great calamity, she is extremely beautiful at her age. However, in the battlefield of millions of troops shaking the tide of beasts, such cultivation can''t change anything. She really doesn''t understand why Lu que wants to find her mother''s whereabouts.


    "I''d like to see the combination of the music family''s Tianyin music and the dance family''s twelve drum dance in front of the two armies." Lu que didn''t hide it either. He just said what he thought.


    "What?" Just like Wu yunshang''s attitude when she heard this, Le miao''er also looked at Lu que strangely. You know, in the past two hundred years, not only the dancers wanted Tianyin drum to match again, but also the owners of their musicians all over the world. Even the ancestor Le Lingyin, who had already left Qingmu, had this plan, just because of his scruples, I haven''t found a chance.


    Now Lu que has come up with it, and lemiao''er knows that it will be possible in all probability. That is to say, this may be the only chance for the music and dance families to return the Tianyin dance to the front of the army. It''s just that the voice of heaven is profound. Now the only musician who can play the great music of the voice of heaven is his mother, Le Xianyin, because as Lu que had guessed before, only Lingtai realm can completely play the voice of heaven by suppressing its own state of mind with the power of spirit. Now, even if she knows how to play the great music of the heavenly sound, she is powerless because of her cultivation.


    Thinking of this, Le miao''er said with a bitter smile, "when my mother left, she said she would come back within three years, but I don''t know where she is now." At this point, Yue Miaoer looked at Lu Que and said with shame, "Lu que, Tianyin is the most important heritage of our musicians. Now no one can play it except mother."


    Yue Miaoer knows that their music is different from the twelve drum dance. The dance consumes energy and blood, which can be barely supported as long as they have the ability to resist Qi. However, the music must have the power of spirit and soul to control it. Otherwise, it just has its own appearance and can''t do much. Today''s music family, apart from their mother, Le Xianyin, can''t do much, No one has the ability to play the music of heaven.


    "There is no other way." Just when Le miao''er looks ashamed and Lu que is a little lost, the door of the warm Pavilion is suddenly pushed open. Princess Yu Chuqing comes in with a food box in her hand.


    "Mother, what are you doing here?"


    "Join your royal highness."


    Seeing the visitor, Lu que immediately got up to greet him, while Le miao''er also stood up and bowed.


    "Today, I ordered the imperial dining room to make some snacks, which you like to eat on weekdays. I''ll send them to you as soon as they are ready, and I''ll come to see you by the way." Yu Chuqing patted Lu Que''s hand with a smile. She passed the food box in her hand. Then she went to le Miaoer, looked up and down, and said, "you are the Miaoer of the music family. When I was young, I had a good relationship with your mother Xianyin. At that time, I often invited her to my Qixia palace to communicate with each other."


    "My mother once told me that her mother once said that the royal highness of the princess is also skilled in temperament, and if she can calm down, she will still be above her mother''s attainments." Le miao''er smiles and answers politely.


    "Xianyin is so praiseworthy. If there is anyone who can compare with you musicians in the way of temperament, it will be Qu Shi of Yeyong county. Although I like the sound of silk and bamboo, it is still far inferior to you." Yu Chuqing walked forward two steps, pulled Le Miaoer''s hand in his hand, and said affectionately.


    Yu Chuqing and le Xianyin really had an intersection. Because the emperor Taizu and Le Tianyin, the first ancestor of the Yue family, were close friends, the relationship between Yu''s royal family and le''s family has always been good. Le Xianyin was six years younger than her. When she first came to the capital, she was just a cardamom girl. As the eldest daughter of the royal family, she naturally came to receive her, During that time, Yu Chuqing has been taking care of her little Yue Xianyin, and they have really forged a good relationship.


    "Mother, you just said there was another way. What was that?" Lu que put the food box aside and asked, he has no time to see his mother and lemiao''er reminisce here. The Changqing army is going south immediately, and now all the military affairs are on him. In addition, he is still in charge of the war in southern Xinjiang, but he feels that there is not enough time every day.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?" Yu Chuqing looks at Lu que, takes lemiao''er to one side and says, "you can think of a good way to put Tianyin encouragement back in front of the two armies. But now Xianyin and Xiashang are not in Daqian, so we can only think of other ways."


    The reason why Yu Chuqing came to Zhaowu hall today is that, on the one hand, she wanted to send some snacks to Lu que. Lu que couldn''t eat well and sleep well every day for the layout of Southern Xinjiang. How could she, as a mother, not know and feel sorry for her? So she told the imperial dining room to make some snacks Lu que liked to eat on weekdays, so that he could eat some when he stayed up late.


    On the other hand, Zhuge Xingzhi directly reported the matter to Ziji hall after Lu que left the Wenhua Hall of the cabinet. Lu que wanted to use the voice of heaven to inspire. This not only involved two of the top ten aristocratic families, but also related to the tide of beasts. Lu que could let his own temperament, just consider the gains and losses of the battlefield, and prepare whatever he thought, but Zhuge Xingzhi was not the Prime Minister of the cabinet, It''s about the gain and loss of the battlefield. He has to report to the Ziji hall to ask for the emperor''s censor. Yu Chuqing was in the Ziji hall at that time. After hearing about this, he also wanted to come and ask about it.


    But when she came to the door, she heard the conversation between Lu Que and le Miaoer. Even through the door, she could hear the affection between Le Miaoer''s words, and the deliberate alienation of her son Lu que. It''s not easy for her to enter the door directly to disturb her. She also wanted to hear what the next two people would say.


    As a mother, she naturally hopes that her son can have a beautiful wife and concubine, and that there are plenty of children and grandchildren. In her opinion, even if Gu Qingcheng is the daughter of Dingguo''s family, it''s nothing for Lu que to marry Le Miaoer. As long as Lu que thinks about it, she will come forward to accomplish it. You know how many people want to get married with the Lu family of Wei kingdom are in the middle of the war. If it wasn''t for Le miao''er, no one would be able to play the music of heaven at this time, she would not have pushed the door in at all.


    "What else can mother do?" Lu que asked with a trace of joy in his eyes.


    "What about Zhuge Yan? Where did he go? " Yu Chuqing did not directly answer Lu Que''s words, but asked Zhuge Yan''s whereabouts. Although Zhuge Yan didn''t have a formal military position, he was always counsellor of military aircraft in the outer cabinet. He was the military adviser of his son Lu que. According to the military rules, he divided troops in non wartime. Where the commander was, the military adviser would be. He didn''t see Zhuge Yan all the way. He was sent out by his son.


    "I originally asked Zhuge to go to the Ministry of war to inquire about the whereabouts of miao''er and yunshang. Unexpectedly, miao''er came to the outer Pavilion, but I think there should be results in Zhuge." Lu que replied truthfully.


    "Miao''er, what do you think wuyunshang would say to Zhuge Yan?" Yu Chuqing looks at Le miao''er and asks.


    "Yunshang should have agreed. The accomplishments required for Jingtian dance are not very high. The dancers have a secret method to temporarily improve their accomplishments. Now yunshang can barely jump out of Jingtian dance." Le miao''er thought for a moment and said with certainty. The reason why Le miao''er is so sure is that she knows that neither the dancer nor Wu yunshang will give up the chance to reproduce the drum dance. And if there is someone who can play the voice of heaven, they will not miss this opportunity.


    "Now that there is no problem with the dancers, the rest is the musicians." Yu Chuqing looks at lemiao''er with a smile on her face. She pats lemiao''er''s hand and says, "miao''er, there''s a single transmission of music family''s Tianyin. If I guess right, Xianyin should have passed it on to you, right?"


    "The eldest princess guessed right. Before I entered Fengming academy, my mother passed on the Tianyin Scripture to me. But with my current cultivation, I can''t have the great joy of Tianyin." Lemiao''er replied truthfully that there was no need for Princess Yu Chuqing to hide this. Because as Yu Chuqing, in Daqian, there are only things she doesn''t want to know, but nothing she can''t find.


    "Don''t worry about cultivation first." Yu Chuqing is also relieved to hear that from Yue Miaoer. If the musician does not determine the successor of the next generation, the method in her heart will have no effect at all, because without the inheritance of the musician''s Tianyin Sutra, even if her accomplishments are amazing, she will not be able to play the great music of Tianyin.


    "Miao''er, have you ever heard of Fengqi Guqin?" Yu Chuqing''s eyes flashed a trace of Jing mang.


    "Fengqi Guqin? Mother, what is that piano¡¶ There seems to be no record of this instrument in the Qin Jing. " Without waiting for Le miao''er to speak, Lu que said¡¶ Qin Jing recorded all the famous Qin in the world, but he never heard the name of Fengqi Guqin.


    "Fengqi Guqin? Fengqi Guqin Yue miao''er mumbles to herself twice. Then she looks up at Yu Chuqing. Her excited voice is trembling. She says intermittently, "what the princess is talking about is Tianyin Qin?"

 Chapter 319

    The reason why lemiao''er is so excited is that Yu Chuqing''s Fengqi Guqin has a deep relationship with their music family. In other words, their music family is not too much.


    In order to resist the tide of animals not returning to the mountain, Emperor Taizu concentrated countless rare materials to build twelve Chaohuang Jingshi drums and a Fengqi Qin. After the destruction of the tide of animals, Emperor Taizu gave Chaohuang Jingshi drums to the Wushi family, and Fengqi Qin to the musician''s ancestor, Yue Tianyin. Therefore, Fengqi Qin is also called Tianyin Qin, Just now Le miao''er was a little dazed when she heard Fengqi guqin, but she immediately reflected what it was.


    According to le Miao, the material used to create Fengqin is still above the drum of the Phoenix. The wood used by the Qin body is a spiritual root of Phoenix''s repose, and it is still the essence of the spirit that has not been burned down by the fire of Nirvana after the Phoenix Nirvana. Because it is the place where the Phoenix stops and is burned by the fire of Nirvana on weekdays, after it is made into a Qin body, there is a trace of Phoenix lingering in it. Therefore, Fengqi Qin and Chaohuang Jingshi drum are named.


    As for why Chaohuang Jingshi drum is also named after Fengqi Qin, it is because Chaohuang Jingshi drum and Fengqi Qin are specially forged and made for the harmony of Tianyin drum, and Chaohuang Jingshi drum is the Phoenix spirit naturally produced after Fengqi Qin is made.


    Moreover, lemiao''er also knows that the strings on Fengqi are not ordinary products, and each string has an extraordinary origin. The general Guqin has seven strings and thirteen emblems, which are divided into Gongshang jiaozhengyu five strings and Wenwu two strings. But Tianyin Qin is different. The seven strings of Tianyin Qin are named after the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth and Yin and Yang. The material used for each string is the main tendon of the corresponding spirit beast, and these seven spirit beasts belong to the dragon family, It''s just that it''s not the legendary dragon flying for nine days, but the Jiaolong and Qiulong with only one or two horns. But even so, when Tianyin Qin is played, there are also Fengming and Longyin. It is said that when playing, the wind and cloud change color and the heaven and earth move.


    It is also because of the Tianyin Qin, coupled with the musician''s Tianyin music, that it has the power to frighten the animal tide and eliminate the evil spirit. However, the forefather of the musician, Le Tianyin, felt that it was not a blessing to leave such a treasure in the musician, so when she left Qingmu, she sent the Qin back to the royal family.


    It has been more than 200 years since this Qin left the musician''s home. When Le Miaoer just heard the name of Fengqi guqin, she didn''t say, "what the princess said is that several ancestors were really talented, which made me and other future generations ashamed." A strange color flashed in Le miao''er''s eyes. He didn''t expect that Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess, knew so much about the owners of the Yue family. She didn''t think that the family of Le and the royal family of Yu had always been friends. She didn''t think much about it, but said it humbly.


    "What about the remaining owners?" Although Lu que had read the family files from his mother Yu Chuqing after he was assassinated in his school, at that time he only analyzed who was most likely to be behind the assassination, but he didn''t pay much attention to these things at that time.


    When Yu Chuqing heard the speech, she took a look at the somewhat unnatural yuemiao''er and continued, "the fourth master of music is good at music and poetry. He is good at silk and bamboo ware. Now the" Gong Song "played at the grand ceremony of the imperial palace is written by music and poetry. The fifth generation master of the musician is lelingyin, who once had an intersection with you. Lelingyin is known as the best person of the musician for more than a hundred years. Her understanding of yindao and Yueli is no less than that of the first two generations. Her three popular songs are known as classics. Yue Yayin, the sixth generation leader of the Yue family, loved the music of Shahai and Hu, so after he passed down the title of the leader, he left mingquanguan in the West and disappeared from there. "


    "The seventh generation is my mother." Princess Jianchang kept silent when she said that. Looking at Lu Que''s expression that seemed to listen to the story, Le Miaoer twitched a little and continued to say, "my mother is good at the sound of Xiao flute. She is a contemporary master. She must have left Daqian to broaden her knowledge and make her understanding of music to a higher level."


    "Why did the mother ask miao''er what kind of musical instrument she was good at?" After listening to le miao''er, Lu que was still puzzled.


    "Because she''s called lemuier." Yu Chuqing says something that Lu que doesn''t understand. Seeing that her son still doesn''t understand, Yu Chuqing shakes her head and goes on, looks at Le Miaoer and asks, "Miss Yue, since you have passed the Tianyin Scripture, if there is no accident, you should become the eighth generation owner of the Yue family after your mother Xianyin, right?"


    Hearing this, Le miao''er shook her head and said, "I''m only favored by my mother and the elders of the clan to practice the Tianyin Sutra. As for the position of the head of the family, I''ve never had any extravagant hopes."


    Although Le Miaoer said so, it is well known that the inheritor of Tianyin Zhenjing is the master of the music family. But before that, she could not say it from her mouth, which would give people an impression of arrogance.


    "According to the rules of the Le family, once Le girl becomes a new generation of family leader, she will be renamed Le Miaoyin, which is the same as the title of Miaoyin tiannv in those years." Lu que also responded at this time, because he had said this to le miao''er before.


    Yu Chuqing sees that her son wants to understand. She smiles a little and looks at a glimmer of brilliance in Le Miaoer''s eyes. She says, "Miss Le, if I guess correctly, the reason why your mother named you is that your talent is not inferior to that of the previous generations of owners of Le family, is it?"


    "The eldest princess was praised. Her mother took her name, but I don''t know why she called it." Looking at Yu Chuqing''s eyes, which seem to have insight into people''s heart, a trace of banter flashed in them. Yue miao''er said something unnatural.


    "Extraordinary people do extraordinary things." Yu Chuqing took Lu Que''s cup full of tea and drank it again. She said with a smile, "I''ll ask someone to take the Tianyin Qin out of the inner library and give it to you. Although you are a descendant of a musician, the spirit of the Qin is not familiar with you. You need a period of time to communicate with each other. During this period, you don''t want to know the war department. Jingcui palace, where I lived before leaving the pavilion, is uninhabited, You live there


    "But the royal highness of the princess, my repair is still in the blood. It can''t control the heaven''s violin, nor can it play the heaven''s music." Le miao''er said anxiously that she was not sure, but she didn''t mean to refuse.


    "Although Tianyin Dayue needs the power of spirit to control, it doesn''t mean that it can''t be played without cultivation. You can find Lu que for this, and he will have a way to help you solve it." Yu Chuqing said that there was a trace of ridicule on her face. "The royal family of Yu and the family of Le belong to the monarch and minister, but the friendship of their ancestors is still there. You and my son Lu que are young people. Young people still have to walk around more, and don''t have to be separated."


    Hearing this, Le miao''er''s cheeks suddenly turned red. Her jade neck was slightly bent and her slender hands were low. Her wonderful eyes glanced to one side from time to time, and Lu que, who was also a little stunned, looked shy and timid. Even Yu Chuqing forgot to ask why Lu que could help him solve the problem of insufficient cultivation.


    "Miss Le, I don''t know if you would like to arrange it like this." Yu Chuqing sees the appearance of Le Miaoer, and her smile is even stronger. It seems that she doesn''t want to let her go, so she asks again.


    "It''s all up to the princess. Miaoer has no objection." The music wonderful son smell speech head again low two points, say with the voice of mosquito size.


    "That''s good." Yu Chuqing nodded with a smile and said, "Miss Le, you go out and wait for me for a while. I''ll take you to jingcui palace. Now I have something else to tell you."


    "Yes." Hearing this, Le miao''er quickly gets up and looks at Lu Que''s face, which is swept back and forth between her and Yu Chuqing. Her face is even more red. She quickly walks out of the warm Pavilion and closes the door of the warm Pavilion again. The cool weather outside the pavilion calmed her slightly, but she still felt her cheeks were hot and her heart was beating.


    Le miao''er can guess that Princess Yu Chuqing must have known something, or seen something, so she just said what she had just said. Although she doesn''t like Lu que to the point that she doesn''t want to marry, Lu que is the only man of the same age who has left a shadow in his heart. If she is allowed to openly choose her son-in-law among the young heroes of Daqian, then Lu que must be her first choice.


    Moreover, before le Miaoer and Lu que, the only obstacle is that the emperor will marry her. In the future, she will become Gu Qingcheng, the young mistress of Wei government. But if the eldest princess agrees to this, even the emperor can''t refute it. If she can make a commitment with Lu que, she would rather give up the position of the master of the Yue family and become a good wife and mother in the Wei government.


    But in the warm Pavilion, Lu que is hard headed. Under the slightly strange eyes of his mother Yu Chuqing, he says, "mother, even the use of pills in martial arts practice will affect the foundation and the difficulty of crossing the path. There is no way to find a quick way to solve the problem. Why does mother say that to lemiaoer?"


    "Are you worried? Or is it painful? " Yu Chuqing doesn''t pay attention to the meaning of Lu Que''s words, but deliberately misinterprets it with a smile on her face.


    "Mother, in the future, there will only be one master mother in Wei government, that is sister Qingcheng." Seeing Yu Chuqing''s smile, Lu xuzhengse said.


    "Short son, our Lu family is Ding Danbo. It''s your duty to open branches and scatter leaves. Besides, how can you have the heart to let a beautiful woman like a flower gaze and look forward to it?" Yu Chuqing saw that her son was serious and said with a slight frown.


    Lu qiaowen shook his head and insisted, "my father only respects my mother all his life, and so do my children. It''s enough for one person to win one''s heart and keep the promise of Bai Shou."


    "Well, let''s just let it be. I don''t care. Let''s get down to business first." Yu Chuqing''s heart warms when her son mentions her husband Lu Chun. In her eyes, Lu Chun is not only a wonderful man in the world, but also a considerate lover in this life. There were many people who adored Lu Chun when he was in the Academy, but she was the only one in his heart. Since her son took out her husband as a shield, she couldn''t go on.


    "Why does mother tell Le girl that children have a way?" Lu que changed the topic and asked again.


    Yu Chuqing closed her eyes and felt the movement around the warm Pavilion. She just said, "in the final analysis, the power of the spirit is the power of the soul, and you are friends with the king of all souls."


    "Mother means Xiaobai?" Lu Que''s eyes brighten when he hears that he saw Xiaobai open the channel of reincarnation in xiyuanze and send thousands of souls into reincarnation. Moreover, the spirit of Tianyin Qin also belongs to all spirits. Maybe Xiaobai, the spirit beast who controls all spirits, really has a way to help lemuier.

 Chapter 320

    "Yes, it''s the Royal beast." Yu Chuqing reaches out a finger and flicks the edge of the teacup. He looks at the tea soup rippled by the vibration. Then he says, "the Royal spirit beast guards the sacred beast for our human race. According to the only historical records of Dayan, in the last war between the human race and the demon race in ancient times, the early Royal spirit beast once summoned the heaven and earth to set up the Holy Spirit array, The thirty-six demons who will support the demon emperor''s dome will be trapped and killed, which makes the demon army who is slightly under the control of Yanhuang withdraw from Qingmu mainland. "


    Yu Chuqing looks at Lu que, who is frowning and thinking about something, but doesn''t speak. She goes on saying, "I know what you are worried about. Xiaobai is not an adult now. With her ability, she may not be able to set up the great array of the Holy Spirit in the sky, but it should be OK to help lemiaoer play the great music of the heavenly sound with the power of the spirit, You can ask about it later with the spirit tripod. If Xiaobai has no way now, we can think of other ways. "


    "Mother, what else can you do?" Lu que looks up and asks Yu Chuqing.


    "Before I came to waige, I had people summon the foreign affairs departments of the thirty-six states of Shahai with fast shadow Lingying, and ordered them to find the whereabouts of Le Xianyin and Wu Xiashang. If they are still in the Shahai, there must be news soon." Yu Chuqing then took another sip of the tea cup, but her eyes narrowed slightly as she put it down. If she really can''t find Le Xianyin and Wu Xiashang, and the spirit beast can''t help Le miao''er play the music of heaven, what she will do next will even disturb the whole royal family.


    Seeing that there was no tea in the teapot, Lu que got up and put a clay pot for boiling water on the brazier. Then he said, "but mother, the sand sea stretches thousands of miles, the quicksand is dense, and the wind blows the hills. Even if we find the owners of music and dance, when they rush back to Daqian, it''s too late."


    "Short son, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take them back to Daqian and send them to zhennanguan in ten days as long as I can find their whereabouts."


    Lu que was a little curious when he heard that he just closed his lips a few times, but he didn''t ask. After all, his mother was the eldest princess of the royal family, and it was normal for him to know something that the world didn''t know. Although he was half Royal, he was Lu after all. He didn''t know whether it was appropriate for him to ask.


    "I don''t mind telling you." Yu Chuqing looked at Lu Que''s expression and said with a smile, "it''s well known that the dragon has nine sons, and you''ve seen prisoner ox, Jai canthus and Jiaotu in the nine sons of the dragon in the mountain and sea paintings. Do you know that the Phoenix has nine chicks?"


    "Phoenix breeding nine chicks?" Lu que was stunned, and then said, "it is said that in ancient times, most of the Fengs led by Yujia, the ancestor of the Fengs, retreated from the Yanzhou land. In Qingmu land, there were mainly five colored Phoenix, among which qingluan lived in the East, Zhuque in the south, Honghu in the west, Zhuo in the north and Zhuo in the center. According to the legend, the central bunting has nine chicks. Just like the dragon has nine sons, the legend that the Phoenix has nine chicks is not to be studied. There are many different opinions about the Phoenix''s nine chicks and the dragon''s nine sons


    "You''re right." Yu Chuqing nodded and said, "our country is built by fire, and the family of Yu takes Phoenix as their emblem. Although there is no real Phoenix, or colorful Phoenix like Zhuo bird that does not return to the mountain, Tonghe, who represents the auspicious red glow among the nine chicks of Fengyu, sleeps in the Palace. If necessary, we can ask Tonghe to go out of the sand sea in the West, Take the two of them back. "


    "Tong he?" Lu que was surprised when he heard that the rank of Tonghe could not be compared with that of the Zhuo divine birds in buguishan, but it was very rare in the secular world. He did not expect that the royal family of Yu, who respected Phoenix, had raised a Tonghe in the palace.


    "Yes, it''s Tong he." Yu Chuqing nodded, with a trace of admiration in her eyes, and said, "emperor Fangnian Taizu came to the mountain personally. When he came, he brought two things. One is the imperial family''s precious Fire Phoenix pearl, which was controlled by the leading Princess of Daqian, and the other is the egg of Tonghe. Although we can''t tell whether Tonghe was born by Yanhe, it''s huge, Speed is more than you give Gu Qingcheng white feather jackdaw also won several times


    "So it is, so it''s time." Lu que nodded when he heard the words. He had seen a lot of sacred animals and spirit animals with the blood of sacred animals in bugui mountain. He naturally understood how amazing these sacred animals and spirit animals were. Just like when he was trapped in xiyuanze last year, Zhuo shenbird never came back to the mountain to visit xiyuanze. The distance of ten thousand miles was nothing to them.


    "But I still hope you can inquire about the Royal spirits and beasts. It''s better for Le miao''er and Wu yunshang to recreate the sound of heaven than their mother in my opinion." Yu Chuqing eyes dew deep meaning said.


    "I see." Lu nodded his head. Although Lu was not very clear, he also guessed his mother''s intention. Musicians and dancers can be famous again with Tianyin dance, but it''s better not to be done by the two masters. He didn''t meet Yue Xianyin and Wu Xiashang, but he knew more or less about Le Miaoer and Wu yunshang. They were not keen on power and would not affect the political balance of Da Qian in the future.


    "Well, I''ll go first if I don''t have anything to do. I still have some things I used when I was young in jingcui palace. I''ll just go to clean them up and send them back to the mansion. By the way, I''ll take lemiaoer to have a look." Yu Chuqing stood up and said, "you are in charge of the overall situation of Southern Xinjiang, and you will focus on military affairs. As for other things, I will come forward to handle them. After a while, I''ll send a message to the dancer to send Chaohuang Jingshi drum to the capital. It doesn''t matter if you can''t catch up when you go out. Before you lead the army to zhennanguan, this thing will surely be handed over to wuyunshang. "


    "Thank you, mother." Lu que smiles at Wen Yan. His father, Lu Chun, his mother, Yu Chuqing, and he are all trying their best to do the same thing. He knows that his parents will always stand behind him and be the shield for him, which makes him feel very relieved.


    "By the way, mother." Just as Yu Chuqing nodded to leave, Lu que said, "mother, the seventh aunt was going to go south with the Changqing army, but all the people who were recently photographed in Princess Tianyang''s mansion were blocked. No one saw the seventh aunt herself. The Zhuge people of Jingzhao''s mansion went out to inspect the counties in the capital, and they are not in the capital now, I have some military affairs to discuss with my seventh aunt. After all, although the eight tribes of Dark Phoenix do not exist, there are still many forces in southern Xinjiang. I don''t know if my mother can come forward and invite my seventh aunt to Zhaowu hall. "


    "Chuxin?" Yu Chuqing was stunned and said, "didn''t Wei Niang tell you?"


    "Say what?" Lu que raised his head in surprise, with a confused look.


    "Your seventh aunt, Princess Tianyang, left for the South after the great court meeting. With him was the former Dark Phoenix orange cuckoo. Now Ningguo''s wife Cheng Juan asked for two hissing dragons and horses when they left. According to the calculation of foot distance, they should have arrived at zhennanguan at this time, or even gone out of it."


    "Did the seventh aunt leave any words or messages, and how would she join me?" Lu que Wen Yan frowned and asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. You lead the army to the south. The target is so big that your seventh aunt is sure to find you." Yu Chuqing patted Lu que on the shoulder and continued, "it''s better for your seventh aunt to go south ahead of time. Dark Huang has been operating in southern Xinjiang for many years. The intelligence network is more secret than the foreign intelligence department and the military intelligence department. Maybe when you go south, she will give you a surprise."


    "So the child can rest assured." Lu nodded, but he had something to discuss with Yu Chuxin, but now that she had left the imperial capital, she could only put it down for a while and talk about it after she got together in southern Xinjiang.


    At the same time, in the bend of Ningan River, an unknown tributary, which has long been broken by Fengxiang army, three six meter long canoes are quietly stopping there. More than 100 people were standing on the bank at this time. The leader was Xie Daoqin and Lin Mingxuan who deliberately rescued Xie Daoxian and Xie Daoquan from Heyan city.


    When the inner city of Heyan was conquered by Yu Tianxiang, Xie Daoxian and Xie Daoquan were stunned by flying stones from nowhere. When they woke up, they had left Heyan city and came to the south of the South Camp of Fengxiang garrison. At this time, they were out of danger. Even Xie Daoxian, who had planned to survive with Heyan city before, lost his heart, According to Xie Daoqin''s arrangement, he bypassed Fengxiang''s inspection range and went all the way south.


    Along the way, they gathered dozens of defeated soldiers who escaped from Heyan City, and met Chai Yuanjian, who was forced out of Heyan city by Chai family guards. However, their way back to Zhongxing City, the capital of Tianxing king, had been cut off. There were more than 200000 troops of Fengxiang army and Yulin army in the middle of them. After they had discussed with each other, We can only follow the road arranged by Xie Daoqin and go all the way south to this bend.


    "Er Niu, why are you?" However, when Chai Yuanjian saw the person who met them, he was surprised, because this person was Huang Erniu who had been favored by him and arranged to be his deputy in his brother-in-law pan Juchuan''s camp. However, according to Chai Yuanjian''s knowledge, it was Huang Erniu who inspected the river the night Yu Tianxiang led his army across the river to attack Ning''an water village. Huang Erniu had already died in the war, but he didn''t expect to see him here. He also appeared as a receptionist arranged by Xie Daoqin.


    "I''ve met general Xie, Sheriff Xie, general Chai. How are you after many days?" Huang Er Niu was the first to bow his hand to several people.


    At this time, although Huang Er Niu was still a simple and honest face, his bright eyes occasionally showed that the person in front of him was a man of great cultivation and shrewdness, and the smile on his lips was not very comfortable. The contrast with his impression almost made Chai Yuanjian not believe that he was the same person.


    "How can you show up here? I heard that you disappeared when the Fengxiang army crossed the river. Did you join Daqian?" Chai Yuanjian''s eyes flashed cold when he looked at Huang Er Niu, and his hand was also on the hilt of the sword.


    When Heyan city was lost, his brother-in-law pan Juchuan was killed by an arrow in order to save him. In addition to these days of running and hiding like a mouse, he felt a sense of depression condensed in his chest, but he couldn''t spit it out. When he saw Huang Er Niu, he could not help but think of the original battle of riverside water stronghold, because the patrol fleet did not give early warning in time, which led him to fall into the disadvantage at the beginning of the battle. He believes that it was Huang Er Niu who was bought in advance by Da Qian that didn''t give a warning. At this time, he put all the responsibility for the loss of Ning''an water stronghold on Huang Er Niu.


    "General Chai, do you want to fight me?" Looking at Chai Yuan Jian''s hand on the scabbard, Huang Er Niu''s face didn''t even change. However, his eyes toward Chai Yuan Jian were a bit ironic.


    In Chai Yuanjian''s opinion, this is quite different from the person in his impression. He can''t help but ask, "tell me, are you bribed by Fengxiang army, so you didn''t give a warning on purpose?"


    "Bribe? Feng Xiang army Huang Er Niu shook his head, looked at Xie Dao Xian and said, "I think general Xie should have guessed my identity."


    "Are you the emissary of Dark Phoenix Xie Daoxian looks at Huang Er Niu, and his elder sister Xie Daoqin has already told him frankly that she is one of the envoys of Dark Phoenix Fu Xing. Now they have come here all the way according to Xie Daoqin''s arrangement, so the person in front of them may also be one of the envoys of Dark Phoenix Fu Xing, but the ranking is not as high as that of elder sister Xie Daoqin.


    "It''s general Xie who has a clear mind." Huang Er Niu smiles when he hears the speech. Although he doesn''t admit it directly, the meaning of his words has undoubtedly admitted his identity.


    "You are the people of Tianxing. Why do you want to join the Dark Phoenix and join Daqian?" Although his elder sister is also an emissary of Dark Phoenix Fuxing, and she ranks very high in the emissary of Fuxing, Xie Daoxian still asks, for Chai Yuanjian, when he hears Xie Daoxian''s words, he holds his hand on the hilt of the sword tightly, and his eyes are fixed on Huang Erniu.


    "Tianxing people? How can Tianxing treat us as people? In the eyes of the royal family, we are just lambs that can be enslaved at will. " Huang Er Niu sneered, "you are all from Chai and Xie families. Have you ever been short of food and clothing? Have you ever seen many injustices in the world? "


    "It''s not your reason to betray Tianxing." Chai Yuanjian draws out his long sword from his waist and points it at Huang Erniu.


    "Betray the stars?" Huang Er Niu shook his head and said strangely, "you are all children of Qing nationality. You''ve been reading poetry since childhood. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard that" if you regard your ministers as your brothers, you''ll see them as your heart. "; If you regard a minister as a dog or a horse, you will regard him as a national; If you look at your ministers like dirt, then you look at them like enemies. " In my eyes, the Royal Yan family, the Zhengqing three families and the local powerful families are all enemies. "


    At this point, Huang Er Niu''s fingers flicked on the tip of Chai Yuan Jian''s sword. Chai Yuan Jian felt a strong attack, and his wrist power made the sword fly. He couldn''t help looking at Huang Er Niu with an incredible face. Xie Dao Xian was also surprised. His accomplishments and Chai Yuan Jian seemed to be in the middle of each other, but Huang Er Niu''s understatement, It''s obvious that their cultivation is far above them, and they can''t help showing their sense of preparedness.


    Huang Erniu didn''t go on, but said, "at that time, I was just a hunter in the mountains. I lived with my younger sister and depended on the mountain goods. Originally, I could barely make a living. However, since the dispute between the court and the court became more and more fierce, several princes increased taxes on the fiefs for the sake of money. I had to pay taxes three times to buy and sell mountain goods in the city, The money you get from a truck of leather goods is less than ten days of rice. You must not know that you live in the king''s capital. "


    Xie Daoxian, Chai Yuanjian and Xie Daoquan look at each other face to face. They have not heard that among the four princes, the second and the third are heavily exploited. But they did not expect that the situation has become so serious. A mountain people who lives on hunting can''t get half a month''s food with a cart of leather goods. How can the people survive.


    Looking at the three men''s slightly changed faces, Huang Er Niu said, "later, my younger sister was seriously ill. I spent a lot of effort to hunt an adult tiger. I wanted to sell the tiger skin to my younger sister for medical treatment, but it was just in time for the central government to send someone to inspect the local officials. In order to preserve the official position, the county officials seized my tiger skin, He said that he wanted to make a tiger mattress for the little cold side concubine of the second prince. Do you know what they used to exchange tiger skin with me? " Said here, Huang Er Niu stretched out a finger: "a piece of silk, a piece of good tiger skin is only worth a piece of silk, that''s my sister''s life-saving money, where do you say the star is fair, how can such a country survive?"


    "It''s just done by local officials. The king and the officials in the court don''t know about it. You can''t explain it all at once." Chai Yuanjian was also moved. Although Huang Erniu didn''t say what happened to his sister, he didn''t think the ending would be very good. However, the education he received from childhood made him feel that no matter what hardships he experienced, he could not commit treason.


    "The trees in autumn wither their branches and leaves, while our stars damage their roots. It''s not unreasonable at this point." Xie Daoquan, who has never spoken, sighs that he was once the head of a county. Naturally, he is very clear about the local affairs. He knows how arrogant and domineering the local aristocrats are. Even though he was born in the Xie family, he did not have to compromise. In Xie Daoquan''s view, if Tianxing wants to keep a foothold in the world, it must follow the example of Da Qian''s political reform as Nanli did. However, Da Qian sent out a large army to attack, which made Tianxing no longer have this opportunity.

 Chapter 321

    After Xie Daoquan said this, the whole river beach became quiet. Huang Erniu looked at Xie Daoquan in surprise. He had heard about the reputation of Xie family''s son and said that he was very capable in governing. Under his administration, Xihe County, though still compared with Wang jiheyan, was not the same as before, I didn''t expect him to see it so thoroughly.


    Xie Daoxian and Chai Yuanjian are also silent. They are very clear that Tianxing''s national strength has gone from bad to worse since it was defeated by the southern separatist army in attacking Daqian. If the army had not had Qiu lie to maintain the Danshui defense line, Daqian might have been fighting long ago. However, the political situation in the imperial court was rotten. If it had not been for Qiu Xiang, civil strife would have broken out long ago. After the battle of the four princes, the chaos and struggle in the court became more and more intense, almost destroying the last breath of vitality of Tianxing.


    This time, Tianxing was defeated so miserably. Of course, there was a lack of military strength, but the root of this was Tianxing himself. Thinking of this, Xie Daoxian and Chai Yuanjian looked at Huang Er Niu with a sneer in front of them, and then looked back at the defeated soldiers with different faces behind them. They could not help sighing. At this time, they really feel that the kingdom of Tianxing, which has been handed down for hundreds of years, has come to an end, because Tianxing has lost its fundamental popular support as a country.


    They can all think of Huang Er Niu''s experience. There must be a lot of people around Tianxing. The inaction of the court, the oppression of the Xun family, and the exploitation of the local powerful families make the people struggle between life and death. The main force of Fengxiang army was in Heyan City, and the partial division was in Gu Qingcheng''s hands. It''s hardly necessary to estimate that the number of Fengxiang troops in the seven counties of Henan Province will not be too much. It can even be described as empty defenseless. But from the beginning of the fall of the seven counties, They had never heard of anyone in the seven counties coming forward to restore the rule of the stars.


    Thinking of this, Xie Daoxian and Chai Yuanjian felt a sense of despair and confusion. Some of them didn''t know what the meaning of their holding fast to Heyan County for several months was, whether to fulfill their duty as a general, or to defend the rule of Tianxing, or to seek a bright way out for the rule of Bai family. Now think about it carefully, it seems that these are not, because the people of the seven counties have proved that they support Chengming Daqian more than the decadent Tianxing.


    "Where are you taking us?" After a long silence, Xie Daoxian looked at Huang Er Niu and asked.


    "Go west along the river, go to Pingshan pass through Xihe County, and then go to Huangyan river. The Lord will see you there." Huang Er Niu lightly looked at three people and said.


    "Lord? You mean Yu Chuxin, the Tianyang Princess of Da Qian, the master of Dark Phoenix? " Xie Daoxian hears that his eldest sister Xie Daoqin has already guessed that someone wants to see them. Before, he thought that Da Qian''s army was looking after Huairen. After all, their identities are of great value in attacking the capital of the kings, Zhongxing city. Unexpectedly, they are Da Qian''s Royal Princess who built the Dark Phoenix himself.


    "There''s only one Lord, and don''t mention the Lord''s name, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences." Huang Er Niu said solemnly. The reason why he became an emissary is that Yu Chuxin had saved his and his sister''s lives. Besides the fragments he got before, most of his accomplishments now are taught by Yu Chuxin. Although Yu Chuxin didn''t accept him as an apprentice, Yu Chuxin, who has saved his life, is his master in his heart, So even if he was very unhappy with the three Qing children in front of him, he would finish everything as long as it was explained by dark Huang.


    "Do the two Niu brothers know what the Tianyang Princess wants to see us about?" Seeing his elder brother Xie Daoxian''s face slightly changed, Xie Daoquan quickly pulled him and asked.


    "You''ll know when you get there." Huang Er Niu takes a look at Xie Daoquan. He has a good impression of Xie''s concubine. The village he lived in before is located in the mountains at the junction of Heyan county and Xihe county. He can see the changes of Xihe County in recent years. Tianxing has the ability to prevent people from dying of hunger and poverty. He can already be called a good official with conscience.


    "I don''t know what the Lord is going to do, but I think it has something to do with the future of Xie and Chai." Huang Er Niu was a little soft hearted when he saw Xie Daoquan''s bitter face. After all, most of the children he brought out of his hometown had been benefited by Xie Daoquan''s policy of benefiting the people in Xihe.


    "The future of our two families?" The brothers Xie Daoxian and Xie Daoquan were stunned when they heard the speech. Even Chai Yuanjian, who had been looking at Huang Er Niu for a long time, softened his expression. He took back his sword scabbard and looked at the ground in silence.


    "Yes, it''s the future of your two families," Huang Er Niu nodded and said. "With your talents, you should be able to see that today''s Tianxing is already declining. Heyanjian city was defeated in a few days. It can be seen that the army of Daqian is strong. Although there are still two or three hundred thousand troops in Wangdu Zhongxing City, the three armies of Daqian Yulin, Fengxiang and benlei are gathered, Even Qiu lie, the mad lion, could not survive. Since ancient times, there has been mutual governance. After the great war, there must be great governance and peace. You Chai and Xie people still have some prestige in Tianxing. "


    After hearing the words, the three of them looked at each other. They were not stupid. They naturally understood the meaning of Huang Erniu''s words. Tianxing''s defeat was irreparable. After Tianxing''s demise, daqianshi must quickly return to stability. To do so, in addition to winning the hearts of the people, they also need the help of these Shiqing families to do it in a short time. But even though they said that, they could still hear from Huang Er Niu''s words that Da Qian''s power and hegemony were that those who followed me prospered and those who disobeyed me perished.


    "Brother Huang, can you tell us what will happen to the royal family in the end?" Xie Daoxian asked again, there are elder sister Xie Daoqin and their two brothers, plus the young brother Xie Daoheng, who is said to have joined Daqian after being captured by Gu Qingcheng. Even if the Xie family doesn''t want to get on Daqian''s boat, they can''t say for sure. The only thing he wants to know now is how Daqian will treat the Yan royal family, After all, it was the Lord they had served for hundreds of years. And his wife is also the daughter of the royal family, so he can''t help but care.


    "There are only Tianxing king and wuchenggong left in the royal family. Tianxing king is missing, but he is still alive. What wuchenggong will do in the end depends on his own decision. As for other people in Yan family, it depends on the plan of emperor Daqian." Huang Erniu thought about it and thought it was nothing to say, so he said it directly. However, in his words, although he didn''t call Tianxing Wang the king, he didn''t mention his name directly. After all, Yan''s family has ruled this land for more than 500 years, and some things are deeply rooted. Even if he is an emissary of dark Huang Fu Xing, what he does is destroy Tianxing, We should also maintain a little respect.


    Xie Daoxian was silent for a long time. He looked up to the sky and sighed. He hugged Huang Er Niu and said, "in this case, we have no objection. We have to trouble Huang brothers all the way."


    "Then please get on board. The three of you will take my canoe and the others will take the other boats." Huang Er Niu also hugged his fist and arched his hand, then stretched out his hand to make a gesture of please.


    At the same time, most of the soldiers of the badminton army and Fengxiang army in Heyan city have withdrawn from the city, and the whole Heyan city has been handed over to Princess Tianxiang Yu. After a few days, Heyan city has gradually recovered its stability, shops in the square city have been opened, and the flow of people on the street has gradually increased.


    "Your Highness." Nie Pingjing, dressed in military uniform, goes into the main hall of Heyan Prefecture and bows to Yu Tianxiang, who is sitting at the head of the prefecture.


    "General Nie, what''s the matter? Did you find them?" A few days ago, she conquered the inner city of Heyan. Originally, Yu Tianxiang was still a little happy, but when checking the city after the war, he found that Xie brothers and Chai Yuanjian''s capital had disappeared. This made Yu Tianxiang very angry. These three people are the highest officials in Heyan city. If there are no people in this life and no corpses in death, they always give her a sense of unfinished work.


    "Your Highness, in the name of distributing rice and grain, most of the houses in the city have been searched, and no trace of the three people has been found." Nie Pingjing shook his head in shame. He personally directed the attack on the inner city. He was responsible for letting Xie Daoxian, Xie Daoquan and Chai Yuanjian run away.


    "Is there any disturbance?" Yu Tianxiang put down his brush and asked.


    "No, your highness and commander Gu have given strict orders. Besides, our army has strict rules. After the siege, several red eyed soldiers killed several soldiers by mistake. There is no violation of military law." Nie Pingjing quickly waved his hand and said.


    "That''s good. If they run, they''ll run. The stability of Heyan city is very important. Fengxiang and Yulin will go north in the future. There must be no trouble at this time." Yu Tianxiang sighed, rubbed some sore eyebrows and said.


    "I will understand." Nie Ping Jing Huai took a military salute, and then hesitated a little, saying, "Your Highness, your corporal, when he searched the city, found a secret road in a dry well. I think this is the way for them to reserve in advance. Maybe the three of them left here. We need not tell Gu Shuai and Wei Shuai to ask them to send a detective ride to the river."


    "No more." Yu Tianxiang shook his head. "The three of them are just small measures. Now the most important thing for me is to conquer the star city and completely destroy the Star Kingdom. You go back and get ready. Gu Shuai and Su Junshi have agreed to give you the full power of Heyan''s defense when the army goes north. I hope you will live up to this trust. "


    "Thank you, your highness." Nie Pingjing felt a trace of joy in his eyes when he heard that the defense of a county was big or small, but with this qualification, plus the military achievements in this battle, he might be able to become a knighthood and become a wife and a son.


    "Well, you go." Yu Tian Xiang also smiled. She wanted to take over the Fengxiang army later, and always promoted some of her own people. Nie Ping Jing was undoubtedly her most valued, young, courageous and capable. More importantly, he was born in a poor family and had no family ties. If he had been transferred out of Fengxiang army after the war, then Nie Ping Jing was the best vice president.


    "Your Highness." Nie Pingjing walked out two steps, then thought of something, and called with hesitation.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else? " Yu Tianxiang, who had already picked up the brush and turned his eyes to the unfinished decree on the desk, raised his head again and looked at Nie Pingjing in a puzzled way.


    Nie Ping Jing looked around and saw no one else in the hall. This time he said, "Your Highness, I went to the dry well and found that there was a huge rock on the well. But after I checked it, I didn''t find many people moving together. After that, I sent people down the mine to see the footprints. Although the footprints were in disorder, there were no more than five people left in the mud. And when we attacked the inner city, despite the chaos of war, Xie Daoxian, brother Xie Daoquan and Chai Yuanjian were our main targets, and their disappearance was somewhat strange. "


    "You mean they were rescued by powerful people, right?" Yu Tianxiang picked an eyebrow when she heard the words. She was still a little strange before. Why did the three disappear for no reason? But the battlefield was chaotic, and she didn''t think too much about it. Now listening to Nie Pingjing, she thinks it''s not simple.


    "Your Highness, the stone beside the wellhead is a rigid stone. At that time, Yu Lin Jun Luo Jian was also present. The two of us tried together, which was two of us, and could not move the boulders." Nie Pingjing did not directly answer Yu Tianxiang''s words, but the meaning of his words has been very clear.


    Nie Pingjing and Luo Jian were both the chief figures of the Academy, but one came from Yanyang academy and the other came from Zhongyang Academy. Their accomplishments have already entered the realm of imperial Qi. That is to say, the accomplishments of those who move the GangMo stone are at least in the realm of Lingtai, or even higher.


    Looking at Nie Pingjing, Yu Tianxiang said, "take my famous post and invite Lin Mingxuan and Xiao Juntian to come here."


    "Nuo ~" Nie Pingjing nodded and turned to leave. He also wanted to know who saved the three people, and several people wanted to leave him to sit in Heyan city. The existence of strong martial arts in this city made him unable to let go. His own safety is small, but if it affects the star war, it''s a big deal. Nie Pingjing knows that Lin Mingxuan, the Duke of Ningguo, was once the No.2 figure of dark Huang, while Xiao Juntian was the leader of the capital of stabbing. If there were any strong martial arts in Heyan City, they could not have failed to find out.


    "Wait a minute." Just as Nie Pingjing was about to walk out of the hall of the prefecture, Yu Tianxiang suddenly stopped him and said, "Duke Lin is in charge of the information of Dark Phoenix. I don''t think he can take it away for a while. Just ask Marquis Xiao to come here alone."


    "I''ll do it now." Nie Pingjing''s pupils shrink slightly. How can he not recognize that Princess Tianxiang has doubts about the Duke of Ning? As for what he can''t pull away, it''s just a pretext. Lin Mingxuan, the Duke of Ningguo, is a descendant of Lin Sheng, one of the founding heroes of Ningguo. He was also a red eagle who was once one of the eight leaders of Dark Phoenix. Behind him stands Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang. He is afraid to ask more about this matter that may involve people in the royal family.


    "Qihuanggu, is that what you mean?" After waiting for Nie Pingjing to leave, Yu Tianxiang murmurs to the empty main hall of the prefecture.


    The reason why Yu Tianxiang suspects Lin Mingxuan is that before the war, he saw Lin Mingxuan appear under the outer city wall. Originally, she had already seen him come to suppress the might appear strong warriors in the city, so she didn''t care if she didn''t see him after the war. Now I think if it wasn''t the people of Tianxing, it was Lin Mingxuan who did it, Lin Mingxuan''s attitude towards Yu Chuxin, the seventh aunt, was inspired by his aunt. If so, Yu Tianxiang could not guess whether it was the father and the eldest princess, or Lu que, or herself behind the Tianyang princess.


    "Your Highness Tianxiang, listen to general Nie say you have something to do with me?" Just as Yu Tianxiang looks at the table and thinks about it in her heart, Xiao Juntian''s voice appears in her ears. With the sound, the door seems to be blown open by a breeze, and then it closes automatically. When she looks at it again, Xiao Juntian''s figure is already sitting on the seat at the left, pouring a cup of tea from the teapot and drinking.


    "Marquis Xiao is in a good mood. It''s a specialty of Heyan county. I don''t know if I can get into the mouth of marquis Xiao." Although Xiao Juntian''s style is a bit impolite, Yu Tianxiang doesn''t care. When his cultivation reaches Xiao Juntian''s level, the secular imperial power doesn''t restrict him very much. As long as it''s not blatant rebellion, Da Qian will only send people to pay attention, but he won''t ask too much.


    "This is the Xishan Yunwu Tea of Heyan, but it''s not the best of Yajian. It''s OK to moisten the throat. This tea must be the last thing left by the sheriff''s office. After seeing the eldest son of Xie and Chai, it''s really not so good these days. " Xiao Juntian threw aside his mouth and splashed the cup of tea in the cup. Then he put the cup aside and asked, "what is it called by your royal highness?"


    Yu Yuanxu looked at the tea stand on the ground, shook his head and said, "it''s remote in southern Xinjiang. Marquis Xiao wants good tea. When the war is over, his palace will send people to his house. Marquis may not know that his father has asked the house to send craftsmen to repair his house in the capital. When we return to Beijing, we should be able to move in. I heard that Marquis Xiao grew up with him in the capital, I''ve informed the house of interior that they should try their best to keep the original appearance of the house during the renovation so as to leave a sense of familiarity. "


    "Thank you so much for your majesty and your highness. Let''s talk about business." Xiao Juntian saw a trace of memory in his eyes, but he shook his head. The Xiao family was framed and nearly destroyed. The reason why he chose to accept the title of great chieftain was just for the sake of the ancestral hall and future generations. He came to Tianxing this time because Lu Chun invited him, but he didn''t want to work for Daqian himself.


    "My palace would like to ask, during our army''s attack on the inner city, is there any strong warrior in the city?" Naturally, Yu Tianxiang understood that such a small favor could not move such a light person as Xiao Juntian, so he stopped talking about this topic and directly explained the reason why he was invited.

 Chapter 322

    "A strong warrior?" Xiao Juntian took a light look at Yu Tianxiang. It seemed that he was not surprised that she asked this question. After a little deliberation, he said, "as far as I know, there is no strong star above Lingtai in the city."


    Yu Tianxiang frowned at Xiao Juntian''s reply, and then asked, "Marquis Xiao, have you ever seen Xie Daoxian, Chai Yuanjian and Xie Daoquan, when, where and how they left Heyan city?"


    "Princess highness, I can only say that this is not what we have done." As a strong man invited by Lu Chun, although Xiao Juntian didn''t take part in the war personally, he still watched in silence on the side of the battlefield to guard against the possible Star strong man. In addition, he brought the twelve envoys of stabbing capital. Although Lin Mingxuan and Xie Daoqin did it secretly, they still couldn''t hide it from him.


    However, Lin Mingxuan and Xie Daoqin are both the people of dark Huang, and dark Huang stands behind Yu Chuxin, Princess of Tianyang. Xiao Juntian doesn''t want to get involved in this kind of thing.


    Xiao Juntian knows very well that Yu Tianxiang, the new leader of the royal family, is in urgent need of military skills so that she can take over the power of Fengxiang army from Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess. Xie brothers and Chai Yuanjian are the biggest three-day big fish in the battle of Heyan. However, these three were robbed by the people of dark Huang, This may be due to Xie Daoqin''s personal relationship, but Lin Mingxuan also helps, which shows that it is likely to be inspired by dark Huang. Although he is not afraid of the imperial family, he does not want to get involved in such things.


    "I see. Thank you, marquis Xiao." Yu Tianxiang smell speech silent for a long time, the facial expression some complex say.


    Although Xiao Juntian didn''t say it clearly, he didn''t ask himself what he meant. Although Dark Phoenix experienced the chaos on the eve of the moon and five of the eight leaders were killed, Dark Phoenix, red eagle and orange cuckoo, which ranked the top three of Dark Phoenix, were not damaged at all. Although Lin Mingxuan regained the status of Duke of the Lin family after the joint examination of the house office and the cabinet, and his wife Cheng Juan was also granted the title of the first lady of pinning, they had maintained a master-slave relationship with their aunt Yu Chuxin for many years. Yu Tianxiang believed that if the father and the Lord Tianyang gave orders to them at the same time, they would not obey the will of emperor Daqian first.


    Only in this way, Yu Tianxiang has some doubts about why her aunt Yu Chuxin wants to take them away, what she is doing, whether her father, Princess Chang and Lu que are aware of the matter, if not, why Princess Tianyang wants to do it, and if so, why they make such a decision. For a moment, countless thoughts flashed through Yu Tianxiang''s mind.


    "Princess highness, if there is nothing else, I will leave first. Tomorrow I will leave with Lin Guo Gong. Some things need to be explained first." Seeing that Yu Tianxiang was silent, Xiao Juntian was not interested in staying any longer. He had already said all he could say, and what was the rest to do with him.


    "Leave first? Does Marquis Xiao mean that you and Duke Lin want to leave the army first Yu Tianxiang is stunned. Since crossing the Guangji River, Fengxiang camp has been assassinated more than ten times. Although the assassins are all the strongmen in the Tianxing Lingtai realm, there is no catastrophe or the most powerful people. However, if there is no assassin and Dark Phoenix, it may cause irreparable losses. After all, not every leader is a strong warrior, Take her for example, she can''t resist any assassin of twelve ranks.


    And it''s a national war. It''s a war to destroy the country. Now that Tianxing is about to be destroyed, maybe something crazy will be done. After all, Tianxing candlelight shadow is not a false name. Its actual strength is not as good as that of the Royal three guards of Daqian, but it''s no different from any of them. After all, Tianxing has established the country twice as long as Daqian, and there will always be some inside information. After Xiao Juntian and Lin Mingxuan left, although they had the same accomplishments as Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi, their defense was always much worse.


    "Not bad." Xiao Juntian nodded and said, "yesterday, we received a message from the outer pavilion that we should meet with Yun shouzun first, but brother Lin and I were the only ones who left. The stab capital and the Dark Phoenix are still in the army. The princess can rest assured in terms of security."


    "Waige? Cloud head Yu Chuqing murmured a few words. She knew that it must have been inspired by Lu que. This cousin, who is unique in military strategy, must be planning something.


    After more than half a year of the Tianxing war, Yu Tianxiang realized that tricks and intrigues are only the path in the war, and the war situation is the main road in the army. The reason why Lu que was promoted so quickly by his father is that he is the first person of the young generation. She doesn''t even have to guess the layout of the chess game by Lu que, Because even Tianxing Qunying couldn''t guess what Lu que would do next, and she couldn''t guess nine times out of ten. For Lu''s talent, even if she is as proud as she is, I can only say I admire her.


    Although she is Princess Daqian, her military position at this time is only the deputy commander of Fengxiang army. No matter who is responsible for the order, she can only comply with it, but can''t speculate. Since she can''t understand it for a moment, Yu Tianxiang simply doesn''t think about it any more. Instead, she looks up at Xiao Juntian and asks, "Marquis Xiao, will you always be on Daqian''s side?"


    "The way of heaven and earth and the feelings of the world are all idealistic. As long as the king of Daqian is always virtuous and virtuous, the officials of Daqian do their best, and the people of Daqian are still pure, it doesn''t matter whether I will always be on Daqian''s side. " Xiao Juntian shook his head.


    Seeing that Yu Tianxiang''s face was not good-looking, Xiao Juntian also became serious. Looking at Yu Tianxiang, he said, "princess, you and I have no old friends. It''s taboo for us to talk about each other shallowly. But I still want to say that the struggle for power is always a trail. Your most respected Princess of the Royal Highness has the reputation of spreading the world, not because she ordered thousands of rebellion, nor did she personally sweep the grasslands. Instead, she used a delicate pair of hands to restore the decadence of the Emperor since she was Emperor. It is rare in ancient times. Your highness, don''t want to, don''t fight, sometimes is the way to go up. Too much suspicion will only make you feel like you are in danger and can''t sleep at night. "


    Yu Tianxiang was stunned at first, and then a red and white conversation appeared on her face. She didn''t expect Xiao Juntian to say this to her. She was surprised and unhappy at the same time. But after savoring Xiao Juntian''s words carefully, she felt that it was very reasonable. Gu Qingcheng''s military exploits were ahead, and the opportunity to take over Fengxiang''s military power was behind. Her mood was really unstable during this period.


    She seems to have forgotten that he is the princess. Whether she wants to or not, it''s her responsibility. She can''t escape from it. Why should she care about the possible criticism. Just like Lu que, there are a lot of people in the court who want to impeach him. If he doesn''t still do what he should do, he will let others have no place to use their energy, so he will be just if he has no desire. After figuring out the joints, Yu Tianxiang smiles. The smile is like a peony flower blooming with endless grace.


    Even with Xiao Juntian''s cultivation mind, Yu Tianxiang was a little stunned at this time, and he couldn''t help praising them secretly. It''s not unreasonable that Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng are called the two beauties of the imperial capital. Their beauty, mind, talent and courage are all superior choices. Compared with the eldest Princess Yu Chuxin when she was young, they are only a little less calm in the face of endless pressure, Even so, it''s not too much to say that the country is a miracle. As long as you give them some time, their future achievements may not be inferior to that of Princess Yu Chuqing.


    However, compared with Yu Tianxiang, Xiao Juntian is more optimistic about Gu Qingcheng, because Gu Qingcheng is less utilitarian and less responsible than Yu Tianxiang. Moreover, Xiao Juntian can see that Gu Qingcheng''s cultivation of martial arts is at a high level. According to her present age, in a short time, Daqian will become a woman who is no less powerful than listening music. The road of martial arts is endless, and it can last thousands of years. It is far from being comparable to the court.


    "Lord Xiao is worthy of being the descendant of zhengshigong. Tianxiang has been taught." Yu Tianxiang got up and straightened his clothes and saluted Xiao Juntian respectfully.


    Xiao Juntian''s words just now awakened him completely, but Yu Tianxiang knew that although these words were simple, it was not only Xiao Juntian who could see her problems, but if Xiao Juntian didn''t say it, I''m afraid no one would tell her. Her identity as the great princess, invisible between let her and people a little more estrangement, and his father will not always look at her. Moreover, Yu Tianxiang knew that even if his father saw her problems, he would never say them. Instead, he would use them to test her mind and talent, and whether she could really take on a great responsibility. This may be the helplessness of being born in the royal family.


    "The princess is a man of wisdom. Even if I don''t say it, she will get rid of the mystery and return to her original heart." Xiao Juntian didn''t turn aside. Instead, he received a royal gift from Yu Tianxiang. Although he accepted the Marquis of Qian Huang Yu Yuanxu, he didn''t expect to be a minister of Qian again. When he was in Fengming academy, he had good relations with the eldest princess Yu Chuqing, Zhongyang King Yu Yuanpu, and even Qian Huang Yu Yuanxu himself. At this time, he only regarded Yu Tianxiang as an old friend, But not princess Dagan.


    "After this war, I want to go to the residence of marquis Xiao for more benefits, and also ask Marquis Xiao not to dislike Tianxiang." Yu Tianxiang looks at Xiao Juntian and says seriously. Since Emperor Wen, Xiao''s family has been a teacher of Emperor Wen and a assistant of emperor Zai. They have made great contributions to Da Qian. They are loyal. If we say that the Xiao family has no place to be sorry for Daqian, on the contrary, the Yu family owes them a lot.


    Xiao Juntian looked at Yu Tianxiang unexpectedly and said, "princess, there are hundreds of Dagan officials who died in the hands of CIDU. Even I have killed dozens of officials who are rich in fish and meat, and CIDU has been famous for decades. There are 800 people who died in the hands of CIDU. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Although there are many murderers in the city of stabbing, as far as I know, there are no innocent souls. Although they violate the laws and orders of Da Qian, they do not lose the right way of heaven and earth. Why should I be afraid?" Yu Tianxiang said with a smile.


    "So, the princess can come if she wants to." Xiao Juntian also laughed. At this time, Yu Tianxiang had the bearing of Princess Yu Chuqing. For such a person, Xiao Juntian also wanted to make a good relationship. After all, although he would not spend too much time in Daqian, his descendants, the Xiao family, still wanted to be ministers under Daqian.


    Yu Tianxiang''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy and nodded with a smile. Xiao Juntian had been known as the imperial capital since the time of the Academy. If it wasn''t for the case of Xiao, Xiao Juntian would have been the commander of the first army at this time, or even one of the three phases of the outer Pavilion. It would be very helpful for her to have such a person. Moreover, Xiao Juntian still has more powerful thorns than dark Huang. With this level of affection, she will do a lot of things in the future, which will be much more convenient.


    However, these thoughts just flashed in Yu Tianxiang''s heart. He didn''t show the slightest sign on his face. Instead, he bowed his hand to Xiao Juntian and said, "since Marquis Xiao is leaving tomorrow, Tianxiang won''t delay him any more. I wish him a safe and smooth journey."


    "Borrow Princess Ji Yan, Xiao Mou won''t disturb." Xiao Juntian also saluted Yu Tianxiang, but this time his salute was neither the etiquette of the rivers and lakes, nor the etiquette of the great army, nor the etiquette of the ministers, but the return of the teachers to the students.


    Seeing Xiao Juntian''s back, Yu Tianxiang''s eyes brightened slightly. He thought to himself that Xiao''s family had three generations of imperial teachers. As long as Xiao Juntian could come back to Daqian in a proper way, she seemed to be able to worship him, and Xiao Juntian''s talents and accomplishments were enough to be her teacher.


    At the same time, Gu Qingcheng and ye Zhiqiu are standing on a small hill outside Zhongxing City, the capital of Tianxing king, watching the fighting between the Scouts of the two armies nearby.


    "What do you think, Mr. Ye?" While watching the war, Gu Qingcheng asked.


    Ye Zhiqiu secretly estimated the number of soldiers and horses leaving the city, and said, "it has been a while since the badminton army left. Even if we do it carefully, the gap of more than 100000 troops will inevitably be seen. These scouts should be a kind of exploration by Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu."


    "We have received the news of the fall of Heyan. The star city may not be completely unknown. After all, we can block the river and waterway, but we can''t block the sky. There are letter hawks in Daqian and letter birds in Tianxing. In this case, why do they try?" Although Gu Qingcheng is asking Ye Zhiqiu, there is no doubt in his tone. Ye Zhiqiu is the one who Lu que sent to Tianxing to lead the army alone. He is leading the two battalions of Chinese Army guards given to Lu que by the Emperor himself. Gu Qingcheng needs to weigh Ye Zhiqiu more or less to see if his talent is worthy of the trust.


    Ye Zhiqiu heard a ray of wisdom in Yan''s eyes, and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s very simple. We can afford to lose, but Qiu Xu and Yan Tuohai can''t afford to lose."


    At this point, ye Zhiqiu took a glance at Gu Qingcheng from the corner of his eye, and continued, "we are defeated by the thunder army, the Yulin army and Fengxiang army who are going north, the wind army and Huxiao army who are guarding against Tianxing, and even the Changqing army who will go south soon. But if Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu are defeated, Tianxing will die. No matter how careful we are in this situation, we can''t be too careful, These out of town riders are dead men. They are just testing the pieces arranged by our army. "


    "What will Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu do next?" Gu Qingcheng asked again.


    "I don''t know." To Gu Qingcheng''s surprise, ye Zhiqiu shook his head calmly.


    "Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu are facing a dead end at this time. If they already know the news of He Yan''s fall, their only hope is to take advantage of the fact that the two armies of Yulin and Fengxiang have not arrived here to fight with us. But if you want to fight a decisive battle, you have to go out of the city. This is Tianxing King''s capital. The surrounding area of Tianxing King''s city is Tianxing''s most fertile plains. If you want to fight a decisive battle here, you have to pass the pass of 50000 benlei heavy riders. Yan Tuohai has tried to ride the heavy riders before. He should know that no equal number of elite heavy riders can compete with benlei heavy riders, There are lessons from the defeat of chasing the wind and heavy riding on the road of retreat, and examples of the collapse of the lion army. Yan Tuohai should not go out of the city to fight a decisive battle, but if he does not go out of the city, he can only wait to die, so it is a dead end. "


    When ye Zhiqiu said this, he also deeply admired Lu Qiaosheng, who had set up this bureau. Lu Qiaoming sent the badminton army south to attack Heyan city with Fengxiang army, but he put the thunder army here, which had already counted everything. Moreover, before the badminton attacked all the counties on the South Bank of Huangyan, the thunder army pursued him at the end of his rank, which gave Yan Tuohai an invincible shadow, In this way, Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu want to break the game, they have to worry about the threat of galloping thunder, and as long as they take galloping thunder into account, no matter what choice they make, they will die.


    In Ye Zhiqiu''s mind, this is the real plan for the overall situation, so that the other party can not avoid, choose no choice, can only follow the arrangement of the layout, waiting for their own outcome. Compared with this, any military stratagem or stratagem is really nothing. At this time, ye Zhiqiu really understood the real meaning of the superior in the military book written by Lu Chun, Duke of Wei.


    "No, they have another way to choose, that is to rush out and join the Tianxing Navy, and take advantage of the opportunity of the Jing navy to transport grain and grass to sail out to sea." Gu Qingcheng shook his head and said.


    "But in this way, the land of Tianxing will be in the dry, and Tianxing will be equivalent to the subjugation of the country. Even if they escape, what can they do? If you lose your foundation, it''s just a lost dog. " Ye Zhiqiu asked.


    "Master ye, you should never underestimate a group of people who have lost their last scruples and are determined to revenge. When they get to that situation, people can do anything, and Tianxing has ruled here for more than 500 years. Even if it is not popular now, we still have this feeling. We can''t leave disaster for ourselves, let alone for Daqian, otherwise all the layout of Lu que will be in vain." Gu Qingcheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said.

 Chapter 323

    "What Gu Shuai said is that I was thoughtless." Ye Zhiqiu nodded, but his bright eyes were slightly dark.


    Ye Zhiqiu really paid too much attention to the final battle of destroying Tianxing, but Gu Qingcheng''s words woke him up. Now what Daqian needs to consider is not the victory or defeat of Tianxing battle. Since the moment he lost Heyan City, Tianxing Kingdom, which is only a lonely city, has lost its capital. Now, the more important thing for Daqian is how to quickly stabilize the people after the war, and how to weaken the hidden danger left by Tianxing''s 500 year rule.


    "In fact, what you said is right. We are all leaders, not planners of the overall situation. As long as we do our own things well, in fact, I hope Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu can lead the army to break through, so that they can be handed over to the navy of King Dijing of Heyang to deal with, and we will save a lot of hands and feet." Gu Qingcheng saw that ye Zhiqiu had a slightly lost expression and opened his mouth to pacify him.


    Gu Qingcheng knew that their biggest enemy now was not Tianxing, which was just in the corner of the capital, but the tide of animals that could break out at any time after the collapse of Tianxing''s national destiny. It''s important to destroy the stars, but it''s even more important how to keep the result under the impact of the tide of animals.


    Gu Qingcheng and Shen Zhang, who are now stationed in Zhongxing City, will not attack Zhongxing city before the arrival of Fengxiang army and Yulin army, even if there are fighters at this time. Because in the layout of Lu que, Shen Zhang''s thunder army will return to zhennanguan, and Lu que himself will lead Changqing Army to the south. They must leave enough time for this, Therefore, the time for the stars to perish at this time should not be too early.


    Ye Zhiqiu saw that the battle between scouts and cavalry in the distance was coming to an end, and Li Chang''s scouting battalion was better than the light cavalry in the star city. He looked at Gu Qingcheng and asked, "Gu Shuai, if Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu really decide to go out of the city to fight with us before the arrival of Yulin and Fengxiang, or lead the army to break out of the encirclement, How should we deal with it? "


    "We must guard against them and let them go back where they come from. As for the specific details, I will go to Shen Shuai to discuss. " Gu Qingcheng thought for a moment and said.


    "But in this way, the injury of soldiers may be much more than expected." Ye Zhiqiu frowned when he heard the speech. In his opinion, it is good that the hidden danger can be solved now, but even if it can''t be solved, it''s nothing. The 18 counties of Tianxing are in the hands of the army. They all have time to solve this problem. And they don''t have to pay the unnecessary price at the end of the battle.


    "There''s no way." Gu Qingcheng sighs. How can ye Zhiqiu not understand what ye Zhiqiu said? However, if there are priorities, there must be choices. Although military strength is important, time is more important for today''s Daqian. They must control the time of the outbreak of the Xiyuan beast tide in their own hands. Otherwise, Daqian will have to pay a greater price, which no one can afford.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s brow is even tighter when he hears that he doesn''t know the fate of the beast tide, so he can''t understand Gu Qingcheng''s words. But when he saw that Gu Qingcheng didn''t seem to say anything, he restrained his doubts and didn''t ask. After all, Gu Qingcheng''s official position was much higher than him. There must be a reason why she said this.


    "Well, the cavalry out of the city has been annihilated. It''s time for us to go back to the camp. Let General Li Chang clean the battlefield." Gu Qingcheng saw that the Qingqi who came out of the star city had been surrounded and annihilated. He pulled the thread horned horse, which was not far behind him, and had been digging the grass roots deep in the soil. He slightly borrowed his strength on the saddle, and sat on the saddle steadily.


    "Gu Shuai, please go ahead. I specially asked brother Li to keep some alive. I want to ask about the situation in Star City to see if there will be other gains." Ye Zhiqiu bowed himself to give a military salute and said.


    "So good." Gu Qingcheng nodded. He didn''t have much hope for what ye Zhiqiu said.


    The military system of Tianxing is different from that of Daqian. As the standing military strength of Daqian, the twelve main armies and the twenty-four guards are all professional soldiers who are given money and food by the state. Except for training and fighting, they do not have to undertake any other affairs. However, the military system of Tianxing is quite complicated. Although the army of Tianxing is nominally loyal to the royal family of Tianxing, only half of the soldiers are really supported by the state taxes, and the remaining half are the battalions and guards of general schools at all levels, that is, the private army in the general sense.


    Even if the cavalry rank is higher than the footmen, it is not easy to get some useful information from them. This is not because they don''t want to say it, but because they don''t know it at all.


    Ye Zhiqiu naturally can see Gu Qingcheng''s disapproval, Hun does not care about the smile, he did not report how much hope, can ask some useful information, of course better, even if they can not ask, they also have no loss, right.


    Seeing ye Zhiqiu''s appearance, Gu Qingcheng secretly nods her head. Although she has no hope, she still highly appreciates Ye Zhiqiu''s practice. Sitting on the thread horned horse, Gu Qingcheng took a look at the ancient city in the distance, which is not inferior to the eight capital of Daqian, and said, "Mr. Ye, you have 6000 cavalry under your command. You divide them into six teams. You ride around Zhongxing city continuously twelve hours a day. Once there is any movement in the city, or a large number of people and horses leave the city, you immediately report to Gu Xiang and me Shen Shuai knows. "


    "Nuo ~" Ye Zhiqiu hugs his fist. Even if Gu Qingcheng doesn''t say it, he will do it. Now, except for the 10000 fengxiangyun cavalry led by Gu Qingcheng, the only light cavalry outside Zhongxing city is the Fengqi camp and the scouting camp that Lu que has given him. They are in the business of setting up famous posts, secret sentries and Tiqi around. Naturally, they need to do this kind of patrol and early warning.


    Gu Qingcheng takes a look at Ye Zhiqiu and gives a light rebuke. The thread wildebeest, who has long been in touch with her heart, immediately runs. The hundred Fengxiang cloud riders, who originally stood behind her, quietly as if they didn''t exist, also closely follow his commander. From extremely quiet to extremely dynamic, they finish in an instant and form a small military array in the galloping, Firmly guard Gu Qingcheng in the center. However, Gu Qingcheng did not return to yunqi camp, which is located in the northwest of Zhongxing city. Instead, she went straight to the camp of benlei army in the southeast. She had some things to discuss with her father and Shen Zhang, the commander of benlei army.


    Before Gu Qingcheng arrived at the benlei camp, the soldiers on the watchtower of the camp gate looked at Gu Qingcheng''s flag from a distance. After careful confirmation, they immediately informed the soldiers guarding the camp gate. When Gu Qingcheng arrived at the camp gate, all the antlers that had been blocked at the gate had been moved away. Gu Qingcheng slightly slowed down the speed of the horse, but did not dismount and walk, After calling yingmen Xiaowei and telling him to inform his father Gu Huairen and Shen Zhang, the commander of the benlei army, he walked slowly to the position of the Chinese army.


    "I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect that you really came here. Why? Is something going on? " Gu Huairen looks at his valiant daughter and shows his pride. Although his eldest son Gu Qianxue is the successor of Dingguo government, his favorite is this daughter.


    However, yunqi camp and benlei camp, one in the northwest of Zhongxing city and the other in the southwest of Zhongxing City, are tens of miles apart. They are usually contacted by Junzhong Xinying. It''s the first time Gu Qingcheng came here in person.


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go in and talk." Seeing Gu Qingcheng get off the horse and give the reins to a yunqi captain, Shen Zhang said. He knew that Zhongxing city had sent a small number of cavalry out of the city, and that Gu Qingcheng had sent Ye Zhiqiu to solve the problem, but he didn''t expect that Gu Qingcheng would come. He knew that Gu Qingcheng was not a man who had no aim. He must have something important to do this time.


    "Father, Shen Shuai, I think Zhongxing city sent Qingqi this time to test. It should have been found that the badminton army is not here." After three people enter an account, Gu Qingcheng says directly.


    "As expected, we would have been suspicious if we hadn''t attacked for such a long time. What''s more, we lost more than 100000 troops at a time. No matter how we hide it, we will be found for a long time. Besides, Heyan city has been captured by Fengxiang army and Yulin army. If the star city can''t find anything, Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu will be too stupid. This is what we expected. " Gu Huairen smell Yan Hun don''t care said.


    "Don''t worry, commander Gu. We may not have enough troops to attack the city now, but as long as we have 50000 running thunder to ride again, it''s more than enough to lock them here." Shen Zhang also opened a tree hole.


    "I''ll be at ease with the thunder. But what if Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu lead their troops out of the city to fight against us? " Gu Qingcheng dusted himself, found a chair, sat down and asked.


    "That''s not just right." Shen Zhang laughed and said, "even Qiu lie''s crazy lion army was destroyed under the iron hoof of running thunder and riding again. What''s more, if the mobs in the star city really have the courage to go out of the city, we''ll get rid of the siege in the future."


    Gu Qingcheng shook his head and said, "Uncle Shen, only half of your thunder army guards Nanguan, and all the most elite heavy cavalry main forces of thunder army are here. Moreover, the main force of evergreen army is still in Qianyuan, the capital of emperor, and the immigration of twelve frontier counties in southern Xinjiang has not been completed. According to your Majesty''s will and the order of waige, now is not the time to destroy Tianxing."


    "It''s a bit of a problem." Shen Zhang was stunned when he heard that he had been in the army for more than 20 years, and he had experienced dozens of battles, including the northern Xinjiang war, the grassland sweeping war and the xiaoqingshan war. He had never met anything to consider for his opponents. As Gu Qingcheng said, they are now facing problems, It''s not how Tianxing, the last army, wants to fight a decisive battle, but how to kill them before the layout of Lu que is completed. This makes him feel very strange.


    "Once Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu lead their troops out of the city and force them back to the city, according to the morale of Zhongxing City, as long as the casualties exceed 20%, Tianxing army will be scared. Even if Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu join hands, they will not be able to drive the army to fight to death." Gu Huairen thought a little and said. The reason why he became the Prime Minister of the army was not that he was the contemporary Duke Ding. His talent, ability and military achievements were all solid.


    After all, although the Duke of the founding of the state of Daqian was at the top of the ranks of the people and officials, and could enjoy the glory of generations and rest with the state, he was the only one who could sit in the position of military prime minister in the past few decades, except Su Xingfang, the former head of the Su family. In his eyes, Gu Huairen''s daughter Gu Qingcheng''s problem was not a problem.


    "Father, it''s not that that I''m worried about, it''s after we force it back into the city." Gu Qingcheng is not surprised that her father Gu Huairen can think of a solution in the blink of an eye, but what she wants to express is not this.


    "After being forced back into the city?" Gu Huairen was stunned, turned his head and looked at Shen Zhang. A touch of worry and dignity flashed in their eyes.


    Since the beginning of the star wars, Qiu Xu has been forced by Gu Qingcheng to retreat by wolves. Yan Tuohai has also lost the Huangyanjiang defense line, and even the only heavy cavalry built by Tianxing has been folded in the way of retreat. The reason why they are able to stabilize the situation of Tianxing capital in such a dangerous situation is that they still have a large army in their hands, and they also have some prestige, After all, Qiu Xu''s retreat at Hekou and Yan Tuohai''s abandonment of the Huangyan River defense line were both for the sake of preserving his strength, which was not a crime of war.


    However, if they lead their troops out of the city and lose for a while, not only will the morale of the army, which has been barely maintained, decline again, but also their own prestige will be seriously hit. At that time, a series of chain reactions will take place in the city. After all, Tianxing''s court has never been monolithic, and those noble families have their own ideas. In case of internal strife in the city, Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu lose power, and the noble family of tianxingqing surrender to the city in order to save the family. Even if they can destroy Tianxing without blood, they lose the overall strategic situation.


    Once this happened, Da Qian had to face the tide of animals before he was ready. Gu Huairen and Shen Zhang did not want to see this situation.


    "Qing Cheng, you are involved in this matter. Do you have a solution?" Gu Huairen rubs his eyebrows and thinks about the success and failure over and over again. Gu Huairen also has a headache over the complicated situation of the whole body. He can''t help but ask Gu Qingcheng. He knew his daughter''s temperament, and since she could think of it, there might be a solution.


    "Father, Shen Shuai, have outsiders come to the camp these days, or have they received letters from some families in the city?" Gu Qingcheng did not answer Gu Huairen''s question, but asked, she must first determine some things, in order to make the final judgment.


    "Yes, there are, but they are all miscellaneous fish. There are no letters from Zhengqing and Qiu families. Mumble, it''s all here. If you want to see it, have a look. " Shen Zhang pointed to a pile of things on Gu Huairen''s desk, which were written with paper, silk and silk books. It was obvious that these were sent by the noble and powerful families in the city through various channels.


    "It''s a bit of a problem." Gu Qingcheng glanced at the pile of things, but she didn''t mean to take it. She thought that only the national capital was left in Tianxing. When Daqian besieged the city, she should unite as one, but she didn''t expect that so many "smart people" were already seeking a way out.


    "Success or failure depends on heart, prosperity or decline depends on nature. Since ancient times, when the imperial dynasty was in decline, there were loyal people and loyal ministers, but there were also many people who jumped the beam and had a ghost heart. Ancient history can be used as a reference. The more noble the family was, the more likely it was to be servile at this time. I was surprised that there were no letters from the three families of Tianxing Shiqing and the two families of Qiu and Chen." Shen Zhang said with great disdain.


    He was born in a poor family. He was originally from a big family and didn''t like him, whether he was from Daqian or Tianxing. And what he said is right. There are tens of thousands of the sons of the big family. They have to consider their own inheritance. It''s not uncommon for them to bend their knees to surrender.


    Gu Qingcheng''s face slightly changes when he hears Shen Zhang''s words. You should know that they set up the country. Gu''s family is one of the most noble families. Shen Zhang''s words are suggestive. Only when he saw his father Gu Huairen waving his hand slightly, he thought of Shen Zhang''s personality. Although he was not one of the three heroes of the poor family, he was also the backbone of the rise of the poor family in the early years of Hongxi. He had an opinion on xungui family, which was also a matter of course.


    As soon as Shen Zhang''s words were finished, he reflected that there was something wrong with what he said, but he didn''t mean to explain it, because what he said was the fact. Since it was the fact, why should he explain it.


    "Keke, what Shen Xiandi said is reasonable. The history of Qing Dynasty can be seen clearly. These letters also illustrate this point. But what we need to solve now is, once Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu go out of the city regardless of everything, how should we deal with it? Do you have any good ideas? " Gu Huairen see the atmosphere some embarrassment, light cough two said.


    "Father, we can''t let the initiative of the battlefield go out. Instead of waiting for Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu to make up their minds, we should attack the city directly." Gu Qingcheng said that when she came all the way, she was thinking about it all the time. She thought it was the best way now.


    "Shall we lead the army to attack the city?" Gu Huairen and Shen Zhang exchanged a look, and then reacted. A glimmer of light flashed in their eyes. They looked at Gu Qingcheng and said, "do you mean feint?"


    "It''s a good plan. Instead of waiting for them to make up their mind, we''d better scare them when they can''t make up their mind." Shen Zhang''s eyes brightened and his palms hit each other.

 Chapter 324

    Shen Zhang looked at Gu Qingcheng with admiration. In fact, Gu Qingcheng''s strategy is not difficult to understand, but it is not ordinary people who can think of such a strategy in such a short time.


    In Gu Qingcheng, Shen Zhang seems to see the shadow of Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi when they were young more than 20 years ago. She not only has Gu Jieyun''s determination, but also su Leyi''s strategic change. She also thinks of Ye Zhiqiu, Nie Pingjing, Meng Cang and Li Chang, who have made a lot of military achievements in the battle of the stars. In addition, she also has Lu Qian, who is in the outer pavilion to plan the overall situation, The new generation of talents in Daqian have already begun to rise in their own way.


    At this time, Shen Zhang could not help admiring the Lu family. Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, was granted the title of Duke of Wei more than two years ago. He was granted the title of "Dan Shu tie Quan" by the emperor. It can be said that Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, has the shortest time, the shallowest foundation, and the thinnest Foundation among the palaces of the great powers of Da Qian.


    But this is the family of Ding Danbo. The last generation has Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing, two time heroes, and the new generation has Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng. It can be seen by discerning people that perhaps only the accumulation of Lu Chun and Lu que, the Wei government can really sit up and down in all aspects with those of other governments which have been handed down for more than 200 years. Because father and son are the heroes of the world, and the two generations of housewives are the strange women who support the country with plain hands, and the water sleeves are full of wind and thunder. Even the Zhuge family with many talents can''t match this pattern.


    In this way, Shen Zhang could not help but think of his own Wuyi Marquis''s house. The title of Wuyi Marquis was created by his fighting on the battlefield with one shot and one sword. Although it was not comparable to the official residence, it was also ranked in the thirty-six civil and military Marquis''s house, which was almost the acme of the title of great chieftain. However, Shen Zhang sighed when he thought of his son who was more conservative and less enterprising, Marquis Wenwu can only inherit one generation. Perhaps in the grandson''s generation, the present Marquis of Wuyi will be reduced to the Marquis of the county. Thinking of this, Shen Zhang can''t help but smile bitterly.


    "Qing Cheng, since it''s a feint attack, what do you think we should do, like it or not?" Just as Shen Zhang was feeling, Gu Huairen still focused on the current war and looked at Gu Qingcheng and asked.


    "Father, there is not much difference between daughter''s feeling like it and not like it. Feint is always feint. Even if she does it again, it will inevitably show flaws. What we want is to hold Qiu Xu and Yan Tuohai together and wait for the arrival of Fengxiang army and Yulin army. What we need to do is to firmly grasp the initiative in the battlefield and let Qiu Xu and Yan Tuohai dare not move without permission. " Gu Qingcheng thought about it and said, "it''s not appropriate to say feint attack. It''s more appropriate to say attack without attack."


    "Attack without attack?" Gu Huairen and Shen Zhang look at each other, and both of them don''t understand Gu Qingcheng''s meaning. Gu Qingcheng''s saying "attack without attack" is not difficult to understand for a veteran like them, because these four words, in other words, are to use force without exerting force, but now the two armies are facing off with Zhongxing city and outside, with clear barriers, there is no room for them to use force, Some of them couldn''t understand what Gu Qingcheng meant by these four words. Thinking of this, Gu Huairen said, "some of you don''t understand me. Please tell me more."


    "Father, the so-called" no attack "means that we don''t send troops directly to the city, so that we won''t lose our troops because of the battle. But it doesn''t mean that we don''t put pressure on Star cities, such as using this." As he spoke, Gu Qingcheng went to the simple sand table in the middle of the tent, picked up a model of a catapult, shook it at Gu Huairen and Shen Zhang, and then looked at it with relish.


    "You mean using siege equipment?" Looking at Gu Qingcheng holding the simple model, Gu Huairen''s eyes lit up.


    "That''s a good idea." Shen Zhang also instantly understood Gu Qingcheng''s mind and could not help nodding his head.


    "The siege equipment that Wei Shuai brought from the north of Huangyan River are all here now, and the catapult and siege crossbow that I prepared for the attack of Pingshan pass have also been transported here. We only need to choose one to bombard the city wall with these siege equipment to make the hearts of the people in star City uncertain." Gu Qingcheng put the model of the catapult in his hand in the direction of the South Gate of Zhongxing city and said.


    "In this way, we need to send troops to guard against Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu sending troops to attack these siege equipment." Shen Zhang got up and went to the sand table. He thought about it in his heart and said.


    "Fengxiang yunqi, Fengqi and Scouts under my command are both light cavalry, which can be responsible for defense. Shen Shuai''s heavy thunder cavalry only needs to be ready to go in case Tianxing capital sends heavy troops out of the city." Gu Qingcheng nodded, picked up a stick and pointed to several positions on the sand table that were conducive to the impact of heavy riding.


    Shen Zhang nodded after hearing the speech. Gu Qingcheng''s plan is very feasible and has considered almost all aspects. However, he just wanted to nod his head and agree, but he thought that Gu Huairen was still here. He turned to give Gu Huairen a fist and said, "please give me an order."


    "It sounds feasible, so try it." Gu Huairen nods and looks at his daughter Gu Qingcheng with a smile. This strategy is proposed by his daughter and can really solve the current situation. Naturally, Gu Huairen has no reason to disagree.


    "If only brother Qi were here. He likes these heavy equipment best." Seeing that Gu Huairen agreed, Shen Zhangyou looked at the model of the catapult on the sand table. Suddenly, a figure flashed in his mind and said with some emotion.


    "Yes, but in his present position, such opportunities are rare." Hearing Shen Zhang''s words, Gu Huairen said with a smile.


    The man they talked about was Qi Yu, the former deputy commander of the Longxiang army and now the commander of the Huxiao army. He was born in a humble family, and he was also a man of great achievements in the war. However, he was different from others. Among the various services, he did not like light riding and heavy riding, nor did he like swords, guns, swords and shields, but he had a special preference for heavy siege equipment.


    At that time, Hou Bai Yi of Wu''an was able to annihilate the Allied forces of Tianxing and Nanli at one stroke because Qi Yu rushed to build thousands of simple bed crossbows. In that war, eight foot long giant crossbows kept flying over the battlefield like raindrops, cutting the morale and life of the Allied forces of the two countries like the scythe of death, In that war, tens of thousands of people were bound to die on the battlefield, which made the morale of the Allied forces collapse instantly. Only in this way could Bai Yi wipe out the two countries'' armies and gain fame.


    After that war, although most of the temporary crossbows were damaged, they also created a large-scale application of medium-sized and heavy equipment in the battlefield, which is a precedent. Among the current generals of Daqian, the experience of using these large-scale equipment is not as good as that of Qi Yu. If Qi Yu is here, he even has the ability to adjust the angle of the catapult. Through constant bombardment and calibration, he can blow down the heavy wall of Zhongxing city.


    Gu Qingcheng said with a smile, "Qi Shuai''s love for large equipment is world-famous. A few months ago, if he hadn''t been outside Ning''an City, I''m afraid Ke Yu, the famous general of Nanli, would not have ordered the leiying army to surrender and gave up the important town of Nanli north."


    "Qi Yu is really unique in the use of weapons together, but I''m afraid he doesn''t like the scale of our more than 100 catapults." Gu Huairen shook his head and sighed at the thought of the most unusual man among the generals.


    When Qi Yu was commander in chief of Huxiao army, he joined hands with the casting department of waige army to develop a metal strong crossbow which can be transported and disassembled quickly on the basis of the broken crossbow and Shenji crossbow. Finally, his majesty named the organ crossbow. The improvement of the organ crossbow from the beginning to the final molding and mass production were all by his hand, Gu Huairen was upset at the thought that the commander of the army at that time was as obsessed as a child, because the money spent on the improvement and production of the crossbow made him tremble.


    Moreover, after consulting the emperor, Qi Yu also selected 20000 soldiers from Huxiao army to build a new branch of arms against the mechanism crossbow. Gu Huairen knew very well that the 20000 troops equipped with mechanism crossbow were not only the weapon to cover up the soldiers in the siege, but also the killer of the cavalry.


    Gu Huairen also knows that last year, Qi Yu wrote to Ziji hall, asking the emperor to allocate a sum of money, saying that he wanted to improve the magic machine crossbow, and create a kind of crossbow car that is easy to operate and can move quickly on the battlefield. If the war in southern Xinjiang did not break out, it might have been put on the agenda by the military casting department, We should know that Qi Yu was most favored by the officials and craftsmen of the military Foundry Division.


    "We just want to make trouble for Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu in the city. Even if elder brother Qi is here, he is too talented to be useful." Shen Zhang also laughed when he heard the words. More than 20 years ago, Yu Yuanxu, Shen Zhang, Bai Yi and Qi Yu were friends living in a beautiful house. Yu Yuanxu and Qi Yu belonged to monarch and Minister respectively. No matter how good their relationship was, they were estranged. Bai Yi was eccentric and arrogant. Shen Zhang and Qi Yu had the best relationship. Thinking of many old friends, Shen Zhang felt warm in his heart.


    "So it is." Gu Huairen nodded. He participated in the battle of Ning''an county. After all, Lu Que and his daughter Gu Qingcheng were not in southern Xinjiang at that time. He was the only one who could move the white wolf king and his wolves. After all, the white wolf king had been in Dingguo government for some time. At that time, Qi Yu was still dissatisfied with the surrender of Nanli leiying army. The reason was that the mechanism crossbow array, which he claimed could be worth 80000 strong crossbows, had not been tested in real battle.


    Thinking of this, Gu Huairen shook his head again. He also got up and went to the sand table. He looked at the sand table that covered the tianxingzhongxingcheng and Wangji, and said to Shen Zhang, "Shen Xiandi, although this strategy was put forward by the whole city, you still need to arrange the thunder Army camp."


    "Nuo ~" Shen Zhang gave a military salute by clasping his fist. In the official position, he was the military commander of the second grade, while Gu Huairen was the military Minister of the first grade; In terms of title, he was the Marquis of great Qian and Wu, while Gu Huairen was the hereditary Duke of the country. When Gu Huairen came to southern Xinjiang, he was sent by the emperor to control the Yulin army and the thunder army. Gu Huairen was always fair, so his military order Shen Zhang naturally did not disobey.


    "Gu Xiang, the siege equipment is very heavy. It takes time to transport and assemble. I''ll arrange it now." Seeing that Gu Huairen had no other orders, Shen Zhang said again.


    "You are the commander-in-chief of the army. You can just go on with such a small matter. You don''t have to do it yourself." Gu Huairen looked at Shen Zhang and said.


    "I have to give an account of the arrangement, or I won''t be at ease." Shen Zhang smiles, bows his hand to Gu Huairen and Gu Qingcheng, and turns around to get out of the big account of the Chinese army.


    "Qing Cheng, what do you think of Shen Zhang?" When Shen Zhang walked away, and there was no sound of footsteps outside the tent, Gu Huairen returned to the throne and sat down.


    Gu Qingcheng was stunned. He didn''t understand why his father Gu Huairen suddenly asked her this, but he still said, "Shen Shuai has a strong and soft character, pays equal attention to both the emperor and the subordinates, is loyal but not circuitous, and is clear and good at judgment. He is really a rare commander."


    "If only you could think that way, the commander-in-chief, deputy commander-in-chief, division commander and general of each of the twelve main armies of Daqian had something more than ordinary people. Now the Deputy commander-in-chief of Fengxiang army is leading the most elite Zuo junyunqi in Fengxiang army. When this battle is over, with your credit and your Majesty''s trust in Dingguo and Weiguo, you should be promoted to commander-in-chief. Since you are a uniformer of the army, you should learn more about the advantages and disadvantages of these former generals of Shahai. " Gu Huairen looked at his favorite daughter in front of him. Although he used the tone of instruction, his face was full of pride and smile.


    "Thank you for your father''s instruction. My daughter knows." Gu Qingcheng bowed and saluted. After standing up straight, he looked at his father Gu Huairen with a smile and said, "is my father worried about what I think of Shen Shuai? Don''t worry about my father. Shen Shuai''s remarks about aristocracy just now are all true, not aimed at our country and family. In fact, I still admire Shen Shuai. If he can say that, it can be seen that he is enthusiastic and sincere. It''s very rare in the officialdom of this generation of fathers. "


    "Having said that, it''s easy to climb high and fall heavily. Sometimes we have to be careful. Shen Zhang, Bai Yi and Qi Yu are talented and loyal enough to be military commanders. But if they are not the old ministers of his Majesty''s hidden residence, they will never be able to sit in their present positions. But even so, they will stop here in their life. It''s impossible for them to join the cabinet and worship the prime minister. You don''t want to learn from them at this point. "


    "My daughter knows." Gu Qingcheng nodded. The aspect of the inner and outer pavilions does not depend only on talent and disposition, but also requires the skill and means to deal with problems. A "Xiang" is not only a prime minister, but also a prime minister. Otherwise, it is difficult to survive in the turbulent imperial court. Except for Lu que, who came with the great momentum, with the favor of the emperor and the help of the noble and the poor, he may not be able to produce one in a hundred years.


    Besides, Lu que was not a reckless man who did not care about everything. He was in waige for half a year, and no one found any flaws. We can see his way of stirring up the storm in silence. When he transferred all the talents of the academy to the outer court on loan, he was not planning for the future court. On this point, Lu was far more thoughtful than many people expected.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingcheng asked, "father, do you want to borrow my words to listen to Lu que?"


    "Yes and no." Gu Huairen shook his head, but with a teasing smile on his face, he said, "Lu que has elder brother Lu and Princess Chang beside him. In addition, he is a man with a clear mind and a clear mind. I don''t need to worry about him at all. But who wants him to be my future son-in-law? As my father-in-law, I always want to make him appreciate me, so that he won''t bully my precious daughter in the future. "


    "Father, what do you say? I don''t care about you." Gu Qingcheng smell speech complexion big red, coquettishly stomped a foot, not according to of say. This action she will only show in front of her parents who love her most. Even Lu que has never seen Gu Qingcheng with a face of joy in her shame at this time. After all, if her father can say that, he will really recognize her and Lu que, and recognize Lu que, not just because of the emperor''s marriage and the relationship between the two families.


    "Well, I don''t want to be a father." Looking at his daughter''s appearance, Gu Huairen also shows a sincere smile. He and Lu Chun have been in the same school for many years. Is their friendship better than brothers? Otherwise, he would not have proposed marriage to Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing more than ten years ago. Today, Lu que is the most outstanding of Daqian''s new generation. His talent and achievements are no less than those of his generation. More importantly, he and his daughter Gu Qingcheng are already intertwined. His daughter can have such a home, he is not dissatisfied except happy.


    Gu Qingcheng looked at the sand table with a coquettish look on his face, but his eyes didn''t gather at any place on the sand table. Gu Huairen coughed twice and said, "Qingcheng, did you reply to Lu''s letter some time ago, and was Dongya still with you?"


    "Does father have any letters to take back to the capital? Do you miss your mother? " Gu Qingcheng looked up at his father and said with a smile.


    "Don''t make any noise." Gu Huairen waved his hand and said, "I have one thing to remind Lu que."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingcheng smell speech pupil a shrink, the facial expression also solemnity rises, she knows the words that father says next must be very important.


    "What I want to say is Qi Yu. He is the one who understands the equipment in the army most deeply. Over the years, he has developed a lot of war methods using weapons, but he has not put them into practice. You send a letter to Lu Que and ask him to play. Your majesty will transfer Qi Yu to zhennanguan. There''s nothing better than these military weapons to deal with animal tide. "

 Chapter 325

    Gu Huairen looks at Gu Qingcheng with a smile. The reason why he wants to tell Lu que through Gu Qingcheng''s mouth is that in the face of the tide of animals, light riding and heavy riding can not play too much role. The only weapons that can cause mass destruction to the tide of animals are the catapult, broken crossbow, magic machine crossbow and mechanism crossbow. Even if he knew that Yilu''s mind might have thought of this, no matter how sophisticated the equipment was, he needed people to control it. Qi Yu was undoubtedly the most experienced person in the use of these weapons. For this, even he was not as good as Lu Chun, Yu Yuanpu and Bai Yi.


    On the one hand, he wanted him to make preparations for other things, and on the other hand, he wanted to see if the future son-in-law was not a man of power and merit as rumored.


    "Thank you, father. Dongya is in yunqi camp at this time. I''ll write to Lu que when I get back later." Gu Qingcheng''s eyes flashed a glimmer of clarity. He knew that when Lu que led the Changqing army to the south, he should be appointed commander-in-chief of Nanjiang and take charge of the military power in the south. Although Qi Yu was commander-in-chief of the first army, it was also within Lu Que''s jurisdiction to transfer him to zhennanguan.


    "Sure enough, she is a girl extrovert. In the past, even if I gave you a gift that my father wanted, I didn''t see you say thank you. Now I heard it for the sake of Lu que." Gu Huairen some delicious said.


    "Father." Gu Qingcheng pulls Gu Huairen''s arm and shakes it. Her face shows her charming little daughter''s amorous feelings. She says, "it was her daughter who was young before, but now she has grown up. She naturally understands her father''s kindness."


    "Well, you''ve made such achievements at this age. You''ve surpassed being a father. Even compared with the ancestors who took care of your family, it''s no less. It''s very gratifying for your father to see you come to this stage." Gu Huairen patted Gu Qingcheng on the shoulder and said softly.


    "My daughter is just touched by Lu Que''s light. How can she compare with her ancestors in the past dynasties?" Gu Qingcheng listened to his father and shook his head with a smile.


    Gu Qingcheng knew that with her contributions in the battle of heaven and stars, after returning to Korea, the position of military commander was a certainty. However, she knew better that the reason why she was granted the post of commander of second class at the beginning of the year and got so many opportunities in this battle was mostly due to the lack of land. If you give this opportunity to others, such as her elder brother Gu Qianxue, ye Zhiqiu, Nie Pingjing, Yun Xiansi and others, they may not do worse than her. Therefore, she never felt that she was really better than the talents of these schools, let alone the ancestors of the Gu family.


    "I''m relieved you think so." Gu Huairen is very satisfied with looking at Gu Qingcheng, which is why he likes Gu Qingcheng more than his son Gu Qianxue. Gu Qingcheng is not arrogant and unruly, and has a peaceful nature, but no one can hide her light. Gu Huairen has been a military Prime Minister for more than ten years. Naturally, he knows what a rare quality this is.


    "Father, will you and Zhongyang Wang be transferred back to zhennanguan or the capital?" Gu Qingcheng smelled speech to smile, in the heart again think of a matter, opening to ask a way. The reason why she asked this question was that Lu que Nan came to take charge of the military power in southern Xinjiang, but his official position was just the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang. Her father Gu Huairen and Zhongyang King Yu Yuanpu were both military ministers of the same grade, and their titles were far above Lu que. With these two men in southern Xinjiang, Lu que would inevitably be constrained. In Gu Qingcheng''s mind, if the emperor really wanted Lu que to have real power, the next step would be to transfer his father''s Zhongyang king back to the imperial capital. After all, there is a difference between Lu Que''s coming to southern Xinjiang personally to command the war and his commanding role in the outer court.


    "I don''t think so." Gu Huairen naturally understood his daughter''s meaning, thought about it a little, and said with some uncertainty, "Zhongyang king is Lu Que''s uncle, and I''m the boy''s future father-in-law. At the beginning, your majesty sent us to the south, not only to reconcile the two battlefields of Nanli and Tianxing, but also because your majesty understood that we would not hinder Lu que. Now even if Lu que came to the south, We will also follow his strategic layout, which has nothing to do with the level of official titles. However, maybe your majesty will make other arrangements. After all, brother Lu is away from Beijing and sits in the north of Xinjiang. Lu lacks a leader to come to the south. There is really no one in charge in the outer Pavilion now, which is really not good for the supply of the army. "


    "Father, what you have said is nothing." Gu Qingcheng turned his lips when he heard the words, but there was a trace of worry in his eyes.


    "You are the only one who can mobilize me and King Zhongyang. As a great minister, how can you guess your Majesty''s mind?" Gu Huairen laughed and jokingly played an official tune. However, seeing his daughter Gu Qingcheng''s worry, Gu Huairen''s face became heavy and said, "Qingcheng, don''t you want to stay in Tianxing for your father?"


    "My father is right. My daughter really doesn''t want my father to stay in southern Xinjiang." To Gu Huairen''s surprise, Gu didn''t hide his mind and nodded directly, "the stars can be destroyed overnight, and it''s hard to stand alone in the south. It won''t pose too much threat to us, but once the tide of animals breaks out, what kind of situation will eventually evolve into? Now no one can tell. The so-called gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall, The daughter really doesn''t want her father to stay in this dangerous place in southern Xinjiang. The government of Dingguo may not have a daughter, but it must not have a father. His mother, his younger brother, and his family members are waiting for his father to return to Daqian. "


    When Gu Huairen heard Gu Qingcheng, he couldn''t help laughing, "Qingcheng, do you think you are a father? Do you know that twenty years ago, I was a father, but I was a former general of the Tianhuo army. I was the first one to break the enemy in the battle against Qingyang people. No matter how dangerous the situation was, I couldn''t do anything about it. Although my father has been a military Prime Minister for more than ten years, it doesn''t mean that I have lost my pride. I can still fight to kill the enemy as my father. What can I do for a mere tide of beasts? "


    Gu Huairen said that she took a look at Gu Qingcheng and saw that she wanted to say something again. As if she wanted to say something, she continued, "and now in southern Xinjiang, there are your aunt Gu Jieyun, your elder brother Gu Qianxue, your cousin Gu qianxiao, your Gu Qingcheng, and your uncle Huaiyi''s Zhuo Wei will be transferred to zhennanguan soon. As the head of Gu family, how can I hide behind zhennanxiongguan, Watching you fight in blood? Besides, being my father is the Prime Minister of the army. It is my father''s duty to defend our country. I''d like to see what the tide of animals is like


    "Qing Cheng, you should remember that our Gu family can enjoy the glory of national life with the help of the emperor Taizu. Those who dare to invade Daqian are the enemies of our Gu family. Qingyang people can''t do it. The Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang can''t do it. Tianxing and Nanli in southern Xinjiang can''t do it. Even the tide of Jedi beasts can''t do it. It''s Gu''s duty to guard Daqian." At this point, Gu Huairen stood up with a tabletop, and a strong and extremely bloody spirit burst out of his body. With the unique martial spirit of his high-level Lingtai, even Gu Qingcheng stepped back two steps.


    As time goes back, Gu Qingcheng seems to see his father before he joined the cabinet to worship the prime minister. At this time, Gu Qingcheng finds that his father, who had been cultivating his mind after he became the Prime Minister of the army, has not changed in his heart. He is just as bold and fearless as she remembered when she was a child.


    "Father, daughter understands." Gu Qingcheng solemnly said, "my ancestors of Gu family have never died of old age. The reason for my daughter''s death is the same as that of my father."


    "No ~" Gu Huairen shook his head when he heard the speech. "When the badminton army and Fengxiang army arrive, you will return to zhennanguan with the thunder army. If you are my father, the main attack direction of beast tide should be zhennanguan. Even if the land of stars will be affected, it will not be very big. Lu que needs you more than I do. Besides, the wolves of white wolf king also need you to control."


    At this point, Gu Huairen looked at Gu Qingcheng with some worry and said, "Qingcheng, the situation you and Lu que have to face is far more dangerous than your aunt and me. At that time, you will take all the soldiers of Dingguo government who are around your father. These people are either the valiant soldiers who followed your father to fight in the battlefield in those years, or the strong sons I carefully selected from the Gu clan, You can also take the two battalions of Fengqi and Scouts under Ye Zhiqiu''s command. This army has followed you and Lu que through the two battles of Danshui and hexingyuan, and you can use them more easily. "


    "Father." Gu Qingcheng''s nose is sour and her eyes are red. She knows that her father is within the scope of her authority. She tries her best to give her and Lu que more chips so that they can win.


    "Qingcheng, the tide of beasts is no more than Tianxing army. You and Lu que must be more careful. The land of Tianxing will be kept by my father. I will wait for your great victory on the South Bank of Huangyan river." Gu Huairen said, seeing Gu Qingcheng pursed his mouth and nodded. He rubbed Gu Qingcheng''s hair with a smile and said, "well, they are all in charge of tens of thousands of troops. If you see this, you will be laughed at."


    "I''m always my father''s daughter. Who dares to laugh at me?" Gu Qingcheng pouts her lips, but her mood is adjusted in a short time.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. You''ll always be Gu Huairen''s daughter, my daughter." Gu Huairen laughed at the speech.


    "Father, my daughter is going back to yunqi camp. There are not many soldiers there. Only my cousin and ye Zhiqiu are there. I''m not sure."


    "Well, you go." Gu Huairen nodded somewhat reluctantly. Heyan county is only three or four days away from the capital of Tianxing king. When the two armies of Yulin and Fengxiang arrive, Gu Qingcheng will go north together with the benlei army. This time apart, Gu Huairen did not know when to wait until goodbye.


    "Take good care of your father, and your daughter will leave." Gu Qingcheng puts on his helmet again, arranges his armor, salutes Gu Huairen respectfully, bites his teeth and turns to leave.


    "Tianxing, Nanli, animal tide, Qi Yun. "Ah ~" looking at the curtain of the curtain, Gu Huairen murmured a long sigh.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sun sets and the stars move. Yan Tuohai is standing in front of the main hall of the court meeting in Zhongxing city. He is staring at the stars in the moonless night at the end of the year. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Around him, there is no sound except the palace lamp being sealed and blowing, and there is no other sound, Hundreds of soldiers with torches were standing there quietly. Wen Ju, standing in front of the torch, looks at Yan Tuohai, who seems to be motionless like a clay sculpture.


    "Mr. Wen, the Duke of Wucheng asked me to come so late. What''s the matter?" At this time, Qiu Xu came quickly, only to see that he was still a little sleepy, obviously after sleeping, he was called up again.


    In fact, Qiu Xu didn''t have a good sleep during the period when Daqian troops came to the capital of the king. She not only wanted to consolidate the city defense, but also talked with other family leaders, asking them to take out some private soldiers and grain, hoping to break one person into two every day. Today, it was not easy to sleep earlier, and was called up by someone with the post of Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Wucheng. At this time, Qiu Xu''s face was full of fatigue, his eyes were full of blood, and he looked haggard.


    "I don''t know." Wen moment shakes his head. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with Yan Tuohai, but he knows that Yan Tuohai has been here since sunset. He almost doesn''t move, and he doesn''t know what he''s thinking, except for asking Qiu Xu to come.


    "But for the sake of investigating and riding out of the city in the afternoon?" Qiu Xu asked again. In the afternoon, Qiu Xu sent the detective cavalry out of the city. He had both family feuds and national hatred with Da Qian. He also knew that the isolated city could not be defended. Seeing that Da Qian''s army had not attacked the city during this period, he sent the detective cavalry to see if he could find out some flaws. He was forced to retreat by Gu Qingcheng in order to preserve his strength. When he asked for support from various families, those people would always tell him openly and secretly. At this time, the isolated city Jedi, Qiu Xu, had already started to work hard with the army outside the city.


    "I don''t know." Wen Ju shakes his head again when he hears that Qiu Xu sent troops out of the city to investigate the news that his cavalry had been completely destroyed. Naturally, Yan Tuohai and Wen Ju have heard from people for a long time. At that time, Yan Tuohai only said that there were few troops sent out of the city. Wen Ju knows that Yan Tuohai didn''t pay attention to Qiu Xu''s behavior, but he really didn''t know that Yan Tuohai invited Qiu Xu to come here so late, What is it for.


    Wen Ju pointed to Yan Tuohai''s standing direction and said, "you are there. If Qiu Shuai wants to know, let''s go."


    "Mr. Wen won''t come over?" Qiu Xu asked in surprise. Wen Ju has been with Yan Tuohai for more than 20 years, and he is his first confidant. No matter what it is, Yan Tuohai will not hide it from this loyal think tank. He thought Wen Ju was coming to meet him, but now he is surprised to see that Wen Ju has no intention of moving.


    "As your majesty has ordered, he only wants to see you." The text moment to Yan Tuohai standing place looked one eye, open mouth said.


    "All right." Qiu Xu smell speech facial expression also not from serious, he don''t understand Yan Tuohai want to say with him what, even text moment all want to avoid.


    As one of the three chief ministers of Tianxing, Qiu Xu is not familiar with the front hall of the royal palace. For more than ten years, Qiu lie, the former head of Tianxing''s Qiu family, has been in charge of the military power and guarding the frontier, while Qiu Xu manages to maintain the power of the Qiu family in the court. He does not know how many times he has been to the front hall square where the court meets.


    Qiu Xu went to Yan Tuohai and didn''t speak to him directly. Instead, he rubbed his face to make himself sober. Then he straightened his official robe and bowed respectfully to a tripod behind Yan Tuohai. This tripod is the tripod of Tianxing, which symbolizes the kingdom of Tianxing for more than 500 years, They should salute the tripod to show their respect for the royal family.


    "Qiu Xu met Yan Shuai, the Duke of Wucheng. Yan Shuai asked me to come all night. What happened?" After Qiu Xu got up, he gave a half salute to Yan Tuohai. He had the same official position as Yan Tuohai, but Yan Tuohai was Uncle Tianxing Wang, so he gave a half salute.


    "You see ~" Yan Tuohai didn''t have so much courtesy. He saw Qiu Xu stand up straight and lift a wind lamp at his feet to reach Qiu Xu''s hand.


    "Where are you looking?" Qiu Xu Lengleng Leng took the lamp, he was Yan Tuohai''s words make some unknown, so, carrying the lamp to look around, did not find anything unusual, not from the mouth asked.


    "Star tripod." Yan Tuo''s expressionless pointed to the Tianxing Liguo Ding, which had been put here for more than 500 years and was still standing still.


    Qiu Xu looked at Tianxing tripod and Yan Tuohai, but he still didn''t understand Yan Tuohai''s meaning. After a while, he went to Tianxing Liguo tripod with a wind lamp and watched carefully with the dim yellow light.


    All of a sudden, Qiu Xu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He saw the Tianxing cauldron, which could not be seen at all even standing nearby. But when he got close, he found that the cauldron was covered with tiny cracks in its hair. The cracks spread all over the cauldron, as if it would break at any time.


    "How could that be?" Qiu Xu couldn''t help but feel shocked. He knew very well that the tripod was made of Tianxing, which had fallen in southern Xinjiang at the time of the collapse of the great Xuan Empire, and was smelted and cast with countless rare ores. Let alone five hundred years, it would be one thousand years, two thousand years, and it could not have become what it is now.


    "Marshal Qiu is a great scholar. You should know what this means." A trace of pain and confusion flashed in Yan Tuohai''s eyes. Looking at the tripod which symbolized the Yan Family and the Tianxing country, he murmured.


    "This tripod was made by King Wu of the founding of the people''s Republic of China in order to suppress the celestial movement. The materials used are even more rare and unusual. Except for the meteorite core named fatimate, all the materials of the meteorite were used to cast this tripod. Now," said Qiu Xu, taking a deep breath. "Now the tripod is chapped, which means that our celestial movement is losing."

 Chapter 326

    Yan Tuohai looked at the Ding for a long time, and then he looked at Qiu Xu. His voice was hoarse and asked, "is there any way to make up for it?"


    Although Yan Tuohai was born in the royal family of Tianxing, and is now the real uncle of Yan Wensheng, the king of Tianxing, he has been guarding xiyuanze for more than 20 years, and has little contact with the imperial court, not to mention Zhending Mishin, which is involved in the country''s prosperity. The reason why he came to Qiu Xu is that he is the head of Qiu''s family and the confidant of his nephew Yan Wensheng, Maybe there will be some way to solve the problem.


    "It''s recorded in the ancient books that the country''s transportation is disappearing and the town''s tripod is broken. Originally, I thought it was far fetched by later generations, but I didn''t expect it to be true." Qiu Xu shook his head with a gloomy look and said, "since ancient times, great tripods have been made in all dynasties to suppress the national movement. Every time the country decays and the national movement is lost, the tripod of Zhenguo will change to alert the emperors and courtiers."


    Speaking of this, Qiu Xu stroked the crack on the tripod with trembling hands. Originally, the tripod was as bright and delicate as porcelain silk, but now it was like the skin of withered wood. When he touched it lightly, a piece of powdery rust fell off the tripod. Seeing this scene, Qiu Xu sighed, "since last winter, we Tianxing have been losing the city and land. Now the king is surrounded and facing the danger of destroying the country. Therefore, the body of the tripod is cracked and looks like broken. Unless we can defeat Da Qian and recover the lost land, and then cast the tripod again with fire gold, the tripod will recover as before, but ~ alas ~"


    Although Qiu Xu has been determined to survive and die with Tianxing, mole ants still live secretly. As long as they are human beings, they will not want to die. However, he is not at all sure that he will hold on to Zhongxing City, the capital of the king, until he has to retreat due to the lack of food and grass. Now, after many powerful families have taken out their private soldiers, there are less than 300000 people in Zhongxing City, and on the side of Daqian there are three legions: Fengxiang, Yulin and benlei. No matter the number of troops, the combat power of soldiers, or the morale of the army, they can''t compare with Daqian''s army. Their only advantage is that they have a city to rely on, and the grain and grass reserves in the city can last for a long time.


    However, in the months long war between the two countries, Guangji County, Xihe county and Pingshan pass fell one after another, which made Qiu Xu understand that even if the Daqian army did not attack the city, it would be able to break the city under the general situation. Just like before, Guangji County fell because Zhai Ning defected to the enemy, Xihe County fell because the spirit beast broke the city, and Pingshan pass fell because Xie Daoheng''s strategy was seen through by Gu Qingcheng. This is the general trend created by Da Qian. This general trend enables them to achieve their goal even if they don''t waste their strength to attack the city.


    It''s not that Qiu Xu hasn''t heard of the nobility in the city secretly delivering letters to the outside of the city. But as long as they don''t do too much, he can only turn a blind eye. Although he knows that heavy allusions should be used to frighten people in troubled times, no matter which family he and Yan Tuohai fight against, those families who have delivered letters to the outside of the city will be in danger, They would even unite to revolt, so that the city would be in chaos in an instant. At that time, don''t say what to keep the Star City, that is, whether he and Yan Tuohai can save their lives in the chaos of the Haozu is not certain.


    This is the national condition of Tianxing. Even if the national situation is at stake, we still can''t unite as one to resist the strong enemy. Even if they are in charge of military power, they have to compromise. Thinking of this, Qiu Xu can''t help but despair. Now he finally understands why his elder brother Qiu lie had to hand over the picture of Tianxing and the mountains and rivers of Nanli thirty-six counties to Lu que on his deathbed. Maybe in his elder brother Qiu lie''s heart, Tianxing is very ill and can''t be saved. He has a mind of never breaking and never standing, and let Da Qian end all this, In this way, the people of Tianxing 18 counties will glow with vitality in another way.


    At this time, Qiu Xu suddenly thought of his nephew Qiu Yue and Qiu Kui, who had been loyal to Da Qian since Fengxiang army landed in Nanhai county. Qiu Kui was a brave man, and he was more obedient to his elder brother Qiu Yue. Qiu Yue must have seen that the decline of Tianxing was irreparable, so he went back to work. Think of here, Qiu Xu can''t help feeling a burst of deep thinking and tiredness, and his body is more tired. He suddenly feels very tired. Yan Wensheng, the star king of heaven, has been away from Wangdu for several months. He and Yan Tuohai are guarding a city without owners like dogs guarding households. He is not sure whether it is really meaningful to do so.


    Although Qiu Xu''s face didn''t change much, Yan Tuohai still felt the change of Qiu Xu''s mood from his bright and dark eyes. However, he thought that Qiu Xu was worried about the future of Tianxing. He didn''t expect that Qiu Xu had turned so many thoughts in his heart in such a short time.


    "State affairs are difficult. You and I are Tianxing''s last hope. Only by doing our best can we live up to the principle of being a minister." At this point, Yan Tuohai clenched his fist and went on to say, "Daqian started a war on the two fronts and invested more than one million troops in the six legions. It seems that the army is powerful and the world can''t compete with the enemy. However, even if Daqian''s national strength is strong, it will cost a lot of money to transport grain and grass to the front line. I believe Daqian will not last long, as long as we stick to it, We will certainly wait until the day when we have exhausted our grain supply, when we will recover our lost land and rebuild our defense line. "


    "What Yan Shuai said is that the defense of Zhongxing city is not weaker than that of the eight accompanying capitals of Daqian. Besides, we have plenty of food and grass, and we will certainly wait until the day when the war turns." Qiu Xu smell speech, sort out a little mood, nod to say is.


    He and Yan Tuohai still insist on it, that is, they hope that the army of Da qian can not besiege the city for a long time, because no one knows who will win the final victory until the last moment.


    "By the way, I heard that you sent a light horse out of the city in the afternoon. Did you see anything?" When Yan Tuohai said this, he deliberately turned around and turned his back to Tianxing Liguo Ding as he had just done. Now he did not dare to look at the Ding, because every time he looked at it, it would make his depressed mood deeper, and his confidence in guarding the star city would also be reduced.


    Qiu Xu looked up at the starry night. The beautiful night scene, which used to be twinkling with stars, somehow gave him a feeling of vague depression. After taking his eyes back, Qiu Xu said, "all the more than 100 scouts died in battle, all of them died in the hands of Li Chang''s scouting camp. Although they didn''t find out what we wanted, the tighter the blockade of Da Qian''s army outside the city, the more that our previous guess and the news from Zhuying are true. Da Qian''s army has really gone south to attack Heyan city with Fengxiang''s army, and Heyan city has really fallen into Da Qian''s hands as Zhuying said. "


    Qiu Xu knew very well that after the fall of Heyan, Tianxing was left with a lonely city to defend. As for the Tianxing Navy at the harbor where Huangyan River enters the sea, as long as they didn''t want to give up Wangdu and break through to the East, they were useless. Even if the Tianxing navy can intercept Daqian''s sea food route, or even defeat Daqian Jing''s, it will not be of much help to the overall situation. As long as Zhongxing city is conquered, the Navy will either surrender to Daqian or escape to the deep sea, becoming rootless Piaoping who lives on sea plunder.


    "What do you think Daqian will do next, and how should we deal with it?" Yan Tuohai asked.


    "The next step must be for the two armies of Yulin and Fengxiang to go north and trap us here. However, judging from the layout of this battle, I don''t think Daqian will take the initiative to attack us in a short time." Qiu Xu thought and said.


    "Why?" Yan Tuohai is puzzled. Da Qian has the upper hand in terms of morale, morale and strength. He doesn''t understand why Qiu Xu says Da Qian won''t attack Zhongxing city in a short time. You should know that only this king capital is left in Tianxing city. If you attack this city, you can conquer the universe. But if we don''t attack, hundreds of thousands of troops gather in the city, and the daily consumption is a shocking number.


    "Yan Shuai, you should know that the layout of this battle is Lu que." Qiu Xu did not directly answer Yan Tuohai''s words, but said with a complicated look. He has a very complicated impression of Lu que, which is both admiration and resentment. He admired Lu''s talent in this battle, even if Tianxing didn''t take the initiative under his layout. But he also hated Lu que, the so-called hero of the enemy and our enemy. Moreover, Lu que himself pushed the lion army into the abyss and killed his brother Qiu lie and nephew Qiu Ao.


    "I know." When Yan Tuohai heard the name Lu que, his expression was just as complicated.


    Twenty years ago, Lu Chun was in short supply now. The two generations of Lu family in Daqian had unique military strategy and dominated the world. As a contemporary of Lu Chun, Yan Tuohai naturally understood what the rise of such a young hero meant. In Yan Tuohai''s mind, the gap between Tianxing and Daqian''s national strength is nothing. The reason why Tianxing has fallen into such a field is that they don''t have Lu''s father and son, who can take a general view of the whole situation. He even imagined how good it would be if Tianxing had such a handsome man as Lu''s father and son. It''s a pity that the enemy is always the enemy, and this enemy doesn''t even give him a chance to face the battlefield.


    "Guanlu''s strategy in the past six months has been based on the principle of using force without exerting force. He has taken the initiative in the battlefield and the strategic trend in his hands little by little, so we have to choose according to his wishes. Although he has a large army in his hand, he has never made the move of gathering troops to attack and seize the city. Now that we have only this isolated city left, he will not do so, even if the meritorious service of destroying the country is placed before his eyes. He must want to oppress us with military power, and then look for opportunities from within to end the war without bloodshed. " Although Qiu Xu guessed Lu Que''s intention, his words were full of helplessness.


    "Looking for opportunities from within?" Yan Tuohai murmured again, and then a ray of dangerous light flashed in his eyes. He looked at Qiu Xu and asked, "do you mean that someone in the city will betray the country and surrender to the enemy, and offer the city credit?"


    "Why do Yan Shuai know that he is a consultant? I don''t believe that there is such a tactful person as Wen Ju around you. You haven''t heard anything." Qiu Xu took a look at Wen Ju, who was standing dozens of meters away. He saw that he was walking back and forth in the line of soldiers holding torches. He looked worried. He could not help but pick his mouth slightly and said.


    "I wanted to kill all these people one by one, but I was stopped by Wen Ju. He said that once I did this, the city would be in chaos, and the star city could not be guarded any more. Qiu Xu, how do you think our stars could be like this? " Yan Tuohai sighed, as if he wanted to let his heart out through the long sigh.


    He left Wangdu and stayed in xiyuanze for more than 20 years, but when he came back, both the court situation and the people''s heart changed, which made him a little strange, because he could no longer see the star who stood together to fight against Da Qian and the loyal ministers who worked hard for his country, On the contrary, the star city is now a dark and mysterious person.


    "All things, only one heart, and the heart is the world''s most immeasurable." Qiu Xu also sighed. He experienced the decline of the Star Kingdom in the past 20 years. He saw with his own eyes that the loyal and virtuous officials were abandoned, that the fame and wealth people lived high in the temple. He also saw with his own eyes the struggle of the four princes for the throne, which made the courtiers feel threatened and had to choose the right party.


    In more than 20 years, the whole world has completely changed. Originally, he believed that Yan Wensheng was the one who could clean up the mess and make Tianxing strong again, but Daqian didn''t give Tianxing the chance to change his ways. Qiu Xu had to admit that Da Qian did not hesitate to destroy his reputation to launch the war in southern Xinjiang. The time he chose was too good. In just half a year, Tianxing lost 90% of its territory, and he did not have to worry too much about the resistance from the people.


    Qiu Xu can also understand the current actions of the Shilu clan, the nobility and the haos. He is also the head of the clan. Naturally, he knows that these are not really the people who want to take refuge in Daqian, but just a choice in helplessness. Because a family with deep roots like this, once Tianxing perishes, it will become the first target for Daqian to eradicate. They have to leave a way for their own family.


    "How should we deal with that?" Yan Tuohai asked again.


    "Yan Shuai, to be honest, I don''t know how to deal with it. Mr. Wen Ju under your command is a rare man of wisdom. Why don''t we hear from him? " Qiu Xu shook his head and pointed to Wen Ju not far away.


    "All right." Yan Tuohai thought about it, and waved to the moment under the torch.


    When he thought about it, now they had no choice but to wait for the army to run out of food outside the city. As for going out of the city to fight a decisive battle, he never thought that on the way to retreat from Huangyan River, he had already seen the power of running thunder heavy riding and Fengxiang cloud riding, Yan Tuohai didn''t have any assurance in his heart. Since Qiu Xu couldn''t think of a way to deal with it, he had to listen to his confidant, who had been with him for 20 years.


    "Either stick to it or break through the encirclement, but my subordinates think that it is the best policy to break through the encirclement eastward before the arrival of the two armies of Yulin and Fengxiang." After the article moment comes over, hears Qiu Xu''s brief statement, lowers the head ponders for a long time, the facial expression dignified said.


    "Go on." When he heard that Wenju wanted to give up Tianxing Wangdu, Yan Tuohai''s expression became very ugly, but he knew that Wenju was not a free talker. He suppressed his anger and jumped out three words between his teeth.


    "Sir, once the Fengxiang army and the Changqing army arrive, let''s not talk about their military strength, just look at their leaders. At that time, the famous generals of the previous generation of Daqian will be Gu Huairen, Wei Jiu, Shen Zhang, Gu Jieyun, Su Leyi and Fan Yi, and the new generation of heroes will be Gu Qingcheng, Yu Tianxiang, Nie Pingjing, ye Zhiqiu, Li Chang and Meng Cang, plus their father and son Lu Chun and Lu que, As well as Daqian''s strong national strength, it is almost impossible for us to defend the Star City, the capital of the king. The best result is that all the jade will be burned. "


    Wen Ju looks at the expressions of Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu and sees that Qiu Xu''s face is dignified, while Yan Tuohai looks at him fiercely. He sighs in his heart, stares at Yan Tuohai''s almost murderous eyes and continues to say, "but it''s different to break through the encirclement to the East. What Da Qian wants is to destroy Tianxing, as long as we lead our troops to leave Tianxing, I don''t think the army of Da Qian will even stop us. As long as we can join the Navy, we can sail out to sea. There are dozens of sea states in the vast sea of the East and the south. With our troops and fleets, we can attack and occupy any place and plan for the future. "


    "As for Tianxing and Zhongxing City, do you want me to run away with the name of abandoning the ancestral temple of sheji and hand over the five hundred year old Tianxing to Daqian?" Yan Tuohai breathes heavily when he hears the speech, and looks at Wen Ju with a bad face. If Wen Ju is not the old man who has been with him for 20 years, he even has the idea of chopping the person in front of him.


    "Sir, if you live outside, you will die inside. You have to." Wen Ju''s eyes did not flinch. He continued, "our departure is only temporary. As long as we attack and destroy some sea states, we can rebuild our country. Your majesty is the blood of the royal family. What''s more, the imperial edict handed down by the former king is right. In this way, we can not only continue Tianxing Wangzuo, but also accumulate strength. When the time is ripe, we can counterattack Daqian and recover our homeland. Now the concession is only a matter of rights and interests. People in the world will eventually understand that your choice is right. "


    "Presumptuous, I am the Minister of the star, not the king of the star, how can I covet the throne." Yan Tuohai''s face changed greatly, and his eyes looked at Qiu Xu. You should know that Qiu Xu can be Yan Wensheng''s confidant, and Qiu''s daughter is now the star queen. At this time, if Qiu Xu thinks too much, then the star city will not have to be guarded.


    "Don''t be angry, Yan Shuai. I think what Mr. Wen said is reasonable. Maybe it''s the only way to survive in death now."

 Chapter 327

    Yan Tuohai looks at Qiu Xu in surprise. Qiu Xu is his nephew''s confidant, and Qiu''s family supported Yan Wensheng when Qiu lie was alive. He didn''t expect that Qiu Xu agreed with Wen Ju''s words that he wanted to give up the capital of the country and escape overseas, then attack the sea country and call it Wang Jianzhi.


    But Yan Tuohai Yan Tuohai look to Qiu Xu''s eyes, but flash a fine light. On the surface, Qiu Xu seems to be a modest scholar, but he knows that Qiu Xu is a ruthless man at the critical moment, just like the four princes of Tianxing who won the throne before. In order to ensure Yan Wensheng''s successful accession to the throne, Qiu Xu himself ordered the killing of his other three nephews. He doesn''t know how sincere Qiu Xu is when he says this, Or is that a test.


    Yan Tuohai thought a little in his heart. He decided that no matter what thoughts Qiu Xu and his confidant Wen Ju had, he would do it according to his heart.


    Looking at the stars in the sky, Yan Tuohai showed a trace of perseverance in his eyes and said, "in the past five hundred years, there has never been a day in this star city where there is no royal guard. Now there are only Wang Shang and Ben Shuai left in the royal family. Now Wang Shang is not in the capital, how can I leave."


    "My Lord." Wen Ju is worried about Yan Tuohai, but he is not worried about his life. Now the situation of Tianxing war is very clear. As long as Daqian''s army besieges the city, and as long as their food and grass can be continuously transported from the country, even if they encircle but do not attack, Zhongxing city will stick to the day when the food is exhausted at most. If Da Qian, regardless of the casualties, attacks by force, star city will be the most optimistic and can persist for about three months.


    At that time, the capital city will be destroyed, and Tianxing will perish. Daqian, a clan leader like Qiu Xu, may make use of it to stabilize the situation, but a royal like Yan Tuohai will never come to a good end. Even if he is not killed, he will live under house arrest and surveillance for the rest of his life.


    Seeing Wenju''s anxious appearance, Yan Tuohai smiles instead, pats Wenju on the shoulder and says, "Wenju, you follow me for many years. I know you are for my good, but I''m Yan''s descendant. Guarding Tianxing is my natural mission. I was born and grew up here. Now I''m fighting to death. Even if I die here, it''s not a waste of my life. "


    "My Lord." There is a tear in Wenju''s eyes. Yan Tuohai''s words seem to be understated, as if he saw through life and death. But familiar with Wenju, he can still hear the despair and decadence in his words, as well as the determination in his heart.


    However, Wen Ju is still a little reluctant. He doesn''t want to see Yan Tuohai, who is also a master and friend, die here after being almost exiled to xiyuanze for 20 years. Only when he wanted to continue to exhort, he saw Yan Tuohai waving his hand to him, indicating that he would not go on. He could only swallow the words of exhortation.


    When Yan Tuohai saw that Wen Ju stopped talking, he turned to Qiu Xu and said, "Qiu Shuai, I''ve been with your brother Qiu lie for many years, and you are also the confidant of the king. In this star city, besides Qiu Xiangguo, I can trust you most. I''m responsible for guarding the city. I hope you can appease the families in the city together with Qiu Xiang. I don''t expect them to do anything at this time. I just hope they don''t make trouble for me before Zhongxing city is attacked by Da Qian. I don''t know if you can do it? "


    "Don''t worry, Duke Wucheng. Qiu Xu will live up to his trust. If anyone dares to make mistakes, I will make them pay the price." Qiu Xu heard a tight heart, Yan Tuohai let him clamp down on the city''s nobility, how could it not mention to him.


    "That''s good. Tomorrow I''ll invite Wang Yue to give you and Qiu Xiang a chance." Yan Tuohai took a smile out of his mouth and said, "I''m really sorry to disturb Qiu Shuai''s sleep tonight. Now it''s past midnight. Qiu Shuai''s better go back to rest earlier."


    "The Duke of Wucheng is the pillar of the stars. He should take care of himself. Qiu Xu left first." Qiu Xu smell speech toward Yan Tuohai arch hand, no drag mud and water turned away. Just when he passed Tianxing Liguo Ding, he stepped slightly, and then quickened his pace to the palace gate.


    "My Lord, the river is broken. We have no chance of winning just because the king is alone in the city. Why should we persist?" See Qiu Xu go far, the text moment can no longer restrain in the heart doubt, open the mouth to say. Although Yan Tuohai has just given a speech in front of Qiu Xu, his understanding of Yan Tuohai is definitely not the real idea in his heart, because he knows that Yan Tuohai is definitely not a pedantic person who wants to die for Tianxing.


    "Wenju, you have just said the reason. Now, in the situation we are facing, there are not many choices we can make. Lu que is the one who made the layout of this battle. Outside the city, there are old generals like Gu Huairen and Shen Zhang who are good at military strategy. Do you think they can''t guess? "


    "This ~" Wen Ju''s heart trembled when he heard that, just as Yan Tuohai said, they didn''t have many choices. Even if Lu que didn''t have time to respond to the military news because of the high mountain and the long road, Gu Huairen and Shen Zhang outside the city were famous generals. They couldn''t have thought of this. After thinking about it for a while, Wen Ju said, "Sir, even if they think about it, as long as we break through the encirclement eastward before the arrival of Yulin and Fengxiang, as long as we arrange it properly, the forces outside the city will not stop us."


    Yan Tuohai heard the speech and shook his head noncommittally. "Since they can think of it, they will make arrangements. Maybe as you said, with the big army outside the city, we will be able to rush out. What about after the breakout? Did you forget Gu Qingcheng who pursued us all the way after we retreated from Huangyan river? She is now outside the city, but since Daqian''s army came to Wangji, have you seen the Wolves under the command of the wolf king? If we break through and are blocked by wolves, have you ever thought about how to deal with it? You know, that''s the wolf pack that forced Qiu Xu to retreat at the mouth of the river. "


    Wen Ju was shocked when he heard that Da Qian had never seen the wolf pack since he came to Wangdu, which made him subconsciously ignore the existence of the wolf pack. Now they don''t know where Gu Qingcheng had arranged the wolf pack. Just as Yan Tuohai said, if they were blocked by the wolf pack after breaking through the siege, their way of death is definitely better than sticking to star city, It''s much more miserable. But what they didn''t know was that the wolves led by the white wolf king had already crossed the Huangyan river. On the way to the North Bank of the Dan River, they were not outside the star city.


    "If you don''t think carefully, please blame the king." Wen Ju is a bit ashamed and gives a deep gift to Yan Tuohai. He is a counsellor, but he has such an oversight. No matter what.


    "All right." Yan Tuohai raised Wen Ju up and said, "you and I have known each other for many years. Although they are masters and followers, they are brothers of paoze. Now it''s time. Don''t say such things."


    "My Lord." Wen Ju was moved by Wen Yan''s words. Although Yan Tuohai had been trusting him for so many years, it was the first time that Yan Tuohai sincerely said such words.


    "It''s past midnight, and there are many things to do tomorrow. Go back first. I want to be alone." Yan Tuohai waved his hand and said.


    "Nuo ~" Wen Ju looks at Yan Tuohai with some worry. He looks at the stars in the sky again. He sighs in his heart and turns away.


    After Wen Ju left, Yan Tuohai found a comfortable posture, just sat on the ground and looked up at the vast starry sky, as if he wanted to integrate himself into the night. He didn''t know how long later, Yan Tuohai murmured, "the northern stars are as bright as a moment. The brightest general star is either Lu Chun or Lu que, But where is my general star? "


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, what Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu didn''t expect was that the thunder army, who had not moved outside the city before, unexpectedly began to attack the city beyond their expectation. The flying stone bullets really made them nervous for a while. But then they found out that the Da Qian army outside the city had no intention of sending troops to attack the city wall except to bombard the city wall with a catapult. When they couldn''t figure out why Gu Huairen and Shen Zhang did this, they were also relieved.


    Because Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu both know that the stone bombs launched by the catapult seem to be shocking, but it is absolutely not a overnight effort to collapse the wall which has been strengthened and repaired for more than 500 years, unless Daqian can transport the thunderbolt car which can throw thousands of stone bombs. So they ordered half of the soldiers to stay above the city wall, and the rest to retreat to the bottom of the city. After they let the soldiers stay on the city wall to avoid, they let go of their lofty heart.


    "Wenju, you''re right. They really retreated." At sunset, Yan Tuohai could not help but feel relieved when he saw the catapult slowly receding under the escort of cavalry. Although it did not do much harm to the heavy and solid wall of Zhongxing City, it was inevitable that it was frightening. What Yan Tuohai was most afraid of was that the enemy outside the city used the catapult to throw stone bullets around the clock, In this way, the morale of the army and the physical strength of the soldiers in the city will be greatly consumed. If a mistake is caught by the other party, they may launch a night attack and forcibly seize the city.


    "My ministers carefully calculated that today, more than 3000 stone bombs were thrown outside the city, and more than a dozen stone catapults were damaged due to overuse. Such an offensive will not last long." Although Wen Ju said that, his face was very dignified, because he didn''t want to understand why Huairen and Shen Zhang, the commander of the thunder army outside the city, wanted to do so just to attack the morale and determination of the army in the city? Looking back on Gu Huairen and Shen Zhang''s series of achievements since they joined the army of Da Qian, Wen Ju always feels that things are not so simple.


    "Wenju, what do you want to do when you say they just drop stone bombs and don''t send troops to attack the city?" Obviously Yan Tuohai also thought of this, his face is not good-looking.


    "It should be to test our defensive arrangement and to attack our confidence in defending the city. However, Daqian people are crafty. We have to guard against them, sir. I want to watch the night myself tonight. " Wen Ju thought about it and said that he didn''t really want to go to Lei Jun, so he was not sure.


    "Well, it''s hard for you tonight." Yan Tuohai thought about it and nodded. He always felt that something was wrong, but since ancient times, there were only several ways to attack the fortified city, either relying on the military force, or waving the army to attack, or using internal and external cooperation, or sneaking attack. In Yan Tuohai, Gu Huairen and Shen Zhang are likely to use a catapult to attack the city in the daytime, just to attract their attention, and then launch a night attack. If Wen Ju does not propose to lead the army to watch the night, he will do the same, or he will be worried.


    At this time, ten miles away from the Star City, Gu Huairen and Shen Zhang were also watching the star city with the last touch of red glow before sunset.


    "Shen Xiandi, we threw more than 3000 stone bullets into Zhongxing city one day. Although it did not cause much damage to the city wall, it also destroyed more than 20 arrow towers and more than ten virgin walls. What do you think of Yan Tuohai, Qiu Xu and others in the city now?" Gu Huairen said in a relaxed tone.


    "They''ll think we''re going to test during the day and prepare to attack at night." Shen Zhang also said with a smile.


    "In that case, we will give them a play as they wish. Are you ready?" Gu Huairen looked at a catapult passing by and asked.


    "Don''t worry, Gu Xiang. I''ve told you everything." Shen Zhang nodded.


    "That''s good." Gu Huairen showed a smile.


    As the sun sets and the stars move, the time has come to midnight. On the wall, he just heard the three bangs, stretched out his sour body, glared at his bloodshot eyes, and looked out of the city without blinking. The move of running to Lei Jun during the day always made him feel that it was wrong. But apart from the attack at night, he couldn''t think of any other possibility. That''s why he wanted Yan Tuohai to ask for his order to watch the night.


    "Wenjun division, have a drink of hot water. Although we are in the south of Xinjiang, it''s a bit cold this evening." Just when Wen Ju tried to get rid of his fatigue by mobilizing his Qi and blood, a man wearing a captain''s armor came over with a steaming porcelain bowl.


    "Thank you very much." Wen Ju took the porcelain bowl and felt the palm of his hand was hot, but he didn''t care. He blew it with his mouth and drank all the hot water in the bowl. He only felt a warm current flowing directly from his throat into his stomach, which made him feel more comfortable.


    "Wen Junshi, do you think the Daqian people will attack the city tonight?" The captain took the porcelain bowl from Qiu Xu and handed it to a soldier nearby. He asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, but it''s better to be prepared than not." Wen moment smell speech to see a school Wei one eye to open mouth to say.


    "Wen Junshi said that." Xiaowei nodded, then looked at Wenju hesitantly. His lips wriggled for a while, but he didn''t make a sound.


    "What''s the matter? If you have any questions, just ask." Seeing the appearance of the captain, Qiu Xu knew that he must want to say something, but he had scruples in his heart. It''s midnight, and it''s time for people to feel sleepy. Wen Ju also wants to talk to people and raise her spirits.


    "Wen Junshi, don''t blame me if I say it." The captain scratched his head.


    "Well, go ahead." Wen Ju looked at the young face of the Xiaowei and nodded with a smile.


    "Wenjun division, I''ve heard that Heyan county has also been lost. Now we are left with the lonely city of Wangdu. Do you think we can win?" When the captain said this, he kept peeping at Wen Ju''s face, as if for fear that he would be angry.


    "Who told you that?" Wen Ju''s brows wrinkled when he heard the words, and a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes. If you want to know the news of He Yan''s fall, in order not to shake the morale of the army, it has been ordered to blockade. Now even a small lieutenant in the Army knows it. It''s absolutely someone who leaked the news. When Wen Ju said this, his mind flashed with faces. He was wondering who had said it.


    "Yes, our general said it." See text moment complexion is not good, the school captain couldn''t help swallowing saliva, kowtow said.


    "You generals?" Wen Ju was stunned when he heard that the military system of Tianxing was in chaos. There were no less than dozens of generals on duty tonight, and there were only more than ten generals in the south city. For a moment, Wen Ju could not figure out who it was.


    "Our general is Qiu Wenye, the son of old Prime Minister Qiu." The captain looked around and whispered.


    "Is that him?" Wen Ju was stunned when he heard that he did not expect to be Qiu Wenye. Qiu''s brother Qiu Wenhui and Qiu Wenye were both great generals. According to Wen Ju, although Qiu Wenye was not like his brother Qiu Wenhui, he was also a steady man. He did not understand why Qiu Wenye said this to his subordinates. As for how Qiu Wenye got the news, Wen Ju didn''t think much about it. His father was the Prime Minister of the dynasty. He couldn''t hide such things from him, especially when we need to unite as one.


    "Wenjun division, there are people outside the city." The captain, who knew that he had said something wrong, quickly went to one side and pretended to observe the situation outside the city. However, he found that under the starlight several miles away, there seemed to be an army moving. Because he was so far away, he could see the reflection on the armor leaf. He could not help pointing to the outside of the city and shouting to Wenju.


    "Ring the bell for warning, adjust the bow and crossbow. Let''s put a round of rockets first to see what''s going on. Quick." Wen Ju was shocked when he heard the captain''s cry. He went to the battlements and looked out of the city. In the night, he could see a group of people approaching the city wall quickly. He called out to the captain.


    "No Knowing that the situation was urgent, the captain turned around and left regardless of the military salute.


    With Wen Ju''s command, the bronze bell in the city tower was rung. The rapid bell not only made the tired soldiers on the city wake up, but also the officials and people who had been sleeping in the city wake up.


    A round of rocket in the sky in an arc trajectory, slowly fall, that nearly 10000 burning arrows, instantly the whole city are shining as bright as day. At the edge of the fire, there are about 5000 thunder soldiers, who are divided into several teams, carrying the ladder to climb the city and approaching quickly. Behind them, there is a team of ten thousand soldiers.

 Chapter 328

    "What''s the matter?" Just when Wenju began to dispatch the city''s manpower to organize the defense, Yan Tuohai''s voice sounded from behind him.


    Yan Tuohai hasn''t had a good sleep these days since he found the crack on the Tianxing tripod. Although he invited himself to defend xiyuanze in order to avoid being suspected by brother Wang, who ascended the throne, he almost stayed in exile for more than 20 years in the place where the miasma kept on and the roar of animals kept on, and he spent the best time in his life, Tianxing is his home country after all, In any case, he didn''t want to see the death of the stars in his lifetime. During this period, he couldn''t sleep at night every day. He just wanted to find a way to solve the problem.


    He went to bed early tonight. He didn''t expect that soon after he lay down, he heard the alarm bells roaring in the city. There was so much noise that he didn''t even care to wear armor. He put on a regular dress and rushed to the south city.


    "When you stop for a while, you just find that there are more than ten thousand people outside the city. I don''t know whether they want to continue to test or steal the city." When Wen Ju saw Yan Tuohai''s blood surging and real yuan surging, he naturally understood that Yan Tuohai must have used his body method to rush all the way from Fuchong to here. He quickly helped him to a nearby arrow tower and let him have a rest.


    Yan Tuohai looked out from the moon gate of the arrow tower in the light of the fire. At this time, the noise of the city wall had disappeared, and all the soldiers were holding weapons. Behind the crenels of each battlement, there were two or three bowmen, half bowing and staring at the enemy in the dark. In the light of the fire, the cold light reflected by the swords, shields, spears, bows and arrows, Unexpectedly did not have the reason to let Yan Tuohai rise a glimmer of confidence.


    "Wenju, it''s really hard for you to train sergeants like this in such a short time." Yan Tuohai looks at Qiu Xu with admiration and says.


    At present, the army in Zhongxing city is mainly composed of his xiyuanze Legion and the army that Qiu Xu withdrew from Hekou, while the rest are private soldiers who were voluntarily or involuntarily contributed by Xunqing families in the city. Besides Qiu''s own family, Qiu Xu didn''t ask for any of the private soldiers contributed by the nobles, and all of them were handed over to Yan Tuohai. Yan Tuohai knew that on the one hand, he was the royal blood, and Qiu Xu was courteous to him. On the other hand, Qiu Xu''s army was mainly composed of recruits. If he was absorbing these noble private soldiers, not only his combat power could not be guaranteed, Even the control will have problems.


    Yan Tuohai gives these private soldiers to Wen Ju, and asks him to mix them with the xiyuanze army after breaking up. Now, seeing that Wenju has trained the xiyuanze army and private soldiers of the noble who are not good at guarding the city in such a short time, Yan Tuohai has to sigh about Wenju''s talent and learning ability. However, the more he did, the more he felt that he could not be right to his friend who was also a servant, because if he put his literary talent in a big position, he could at least become a military strategist and become famous in the world. It would be a bit inferior to him to follow him.


    Wen Ju didn''t expect that Yan Tuohai would even say this at this time. He frowned slightly and said, "my Lord, it''s not the time to say this now. My Lord should send someone to inform Qiu Shuai and let him patrol the North City, so as not to let Lei Jun bluff here and put his real goal on the north gate."


    "What about the two doors?" Yan Tuohai asked.


    "The ministers of the East and the West have sent someone to inform them." Wen Ju replied quickly.


    "That''s good." Yan Tuohai waved to a bodyguard who came with him, and told him two words. But when Yan Tuohai wanted to let the bodyguard leave to report to the north gate, the quiet city wall became noisy again.


    "Back, back, back, back."


    "They must have wanted to attack at night and had to retreat after we found out."


    "Ha ha ~ it seems that Daqian people are just like this. Our star cities are high and deep, and they dare not send troops to attack for such a long time."


    "Come on, go out and have a look." Yan Tuohai heard the argument of the soldiers and looked at each other, got up and went out of the arrow tower.


    They came to the city wall and looked out. Sure enough, in the package of the night, the people and horses outside the city were slowly receding. Soon they disappeared completely into the night, and they could no longer see them.


    "With my token, you can take people to the other three walls to inquire about the situation and see if they have been harassed by Da Qian''s army." Yan Tuohai took out a token from his arms and handed it to the bodyguard.


    "Nuo ~" the guard took the token with both hands, gave a military salute with clasping fists, called several people and went down the south city wall.


    "Wenju, what do you think Daqian people want to do?" After waiting for the bodyguard to leave, Yan Tuohai asks Wenju.


    Wen Ju held out three fingers and said, "Sir, it seems that there are only three possibilities for subordinates. One is that they really want to attack at night, and they have to retreat after we found out in advance. The second is that, like in the daytime, it is still a kind of test. In the daytime, they are testing the firmness of the walls of the stars and the defense in the city, while their just act is testing the vigilance in the city. "


    "What you said is reasonable. It''s been several months since Lu que entered the imperial atmosphere. With his qualifications, it''s time to make a breakthrough." Yu Yuanxu murmured.


    According to the past experience, as long as the martial arts talent is not too poor, you can break through one grade in three months to six months, that is to say, it takes three to six years to reach the peak of the twelve grades of Xueqiao, while it takes Lu que only one year from Xueqiao to Yuqi. Although it''s necessary to open up the whole body''s meridians after entering the Yuqi state, and to connect the meridians and acupoints in the body is much more than the blood orifices of the five zang organs and six Fu organs when entering the blood orifices state, it''s time to make a breakthrough with Lu''s qualification and Practice speed.


    "Let''s go to jingcui palace." Feeling the aura of heaven and earth gathering towards the back palace, Yu Yuanxu thinks a little and says to Wang Zan.


    At this time, outside jingcui palace, there were more than a thousand guards with helmets on top. In a flower hall in the palace, Princess Chang Yu Chuqing, Duke Wei Lu Chun and empress Lu Qin were sitting around a stone table drinking tea. Under the arrangement of Princess Chang, Le miao''er and Wu yunshang, who had been staying here for a while, were sitting next to another stone table, From time to time, their eyes glanced to a side hall not far from the flower hall.


    "Emperor elder sister, elder brother, missing son is our Lu jiajuncai. A small breakthrough is nothing to him. You don''t have to worry about it." Lu Qin saw that Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing looked at the side hall from time to time, and the aura of heaven and earth gradually gathered over the side hall. His face was no longer as calm as usual, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Alas, as parents, it''s hard to avoid worrying about their children. If Tianxiang or Minghao is the breakthrough now, the queen is not the same." Yu Chuqing sighed, took back her eyes, took a cup and took a sip of Liuyun tea, but she couldn''t taste it at this time.


    "The elder sister said that." Queen Lu Qin nodded and said. She called Lu Chun elder brother, but when she called Yu Chuqing, she followed the emperor to call him elder sister.


    "Little sister, you don''t know. We''re not worried about the problems that lack of children will encounter when they break through. With lack of children''s appearance and accumulation in recent months, there''s no problem in breaking through a grade. What we''re worried about is the aura here." Seeing the embarrassment on his sister''s face, Lu Chun explained.


    Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing both know that Lu que, his son, was originally a master of martial arts and Taoism. This kind of talent has reached the peak of the whole human race, which makes him need more aura than ordinary people in every breakthrough.


    Both of them have seen the yuan Tai Da Tong Sutra copied by Lu que, and they all use the Sutra from the imperial spirit tripod to supplement the defects of the previous practice method. Naturally, the yuan Tai Da Tong Sutra is to achieve the supreme Tao when people become saints. Therefore, every breakthrough has the effect of washing the Sutra, cutting marrow and cleaning the spirit, which also makes this set of practice method, It consumes more aura than the rest of the methods. Even the royal family''s Zhenzu scripture "Qianyuan yushigong" can''t compare with "Yuantai Datong Sutra" in this aspect.


    Another is that Lu que, his son, has such an artifact as the spirit control cauldron. Every time he makes a breakthrough, the spirit control cauldron will hide the void. On the one hand, it will gather the aura of the square and the round, and on the other hand, it will purify the aura of heaven and earth again. All these three points add up to the fact that Lu que, who has just entered the realm of imperial Qi, needs no less aura to break through than the realm of Lingtai or even the realm of catastrophe.


    Although the Daqian palace is built on the Lingqiu, there are 108 Zhenguo tripods in the palace, which form the Qi Movement array drawing the aura of heaven and earth, and the defense array left by Emperor Taizu in the palace also needs to draw the aura to maintain. So Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing are worried about whether the aura gathered by their son Lu Que in a short period of time can meet his needs when breaking through. Because the previous time when Lu que broke through the Yuqi realm from the blood orifice realm, the Yuling God tripod temporarily emptied the aura of the whole Lingqiu. This time, it could be enough for Lu que to break through.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother and elder sister. The gathering place of aura in the world can be divided into nine grades. Although Daqian palace can''t be compared with the nine Jedi and some winter blessed places, it can also be listed in the top three grades. I''ve ordered someone to open the hub of gathering Aura array in the palace to help Shaoer lead Zhou Tian''s aura." Lu Qin said with a smile.


    There is a spirit gathering array in the imperial palace. This array was distributed by Emperor Taizu according to the power of heaven and earth at that time. It was used for cultivation. Before, this array needed precious heaven soul jade to start, so it would not be opened if it was not broken by important members of the royal family. Queen Lu Qin knew that when Lu que broke through before, her aura was almost insufficient, so she specially ordered someone to start the spirit gathering array to help him gather aura.


    "Thank you, Queen. I didn''t expect that the Queen started the spirit gathering array for the sake of missing children. I respect you." Yu Chuqing put down her heart when she heard the words, took the cup and offered Lu Qin a cup of tea instead of wine.


    Yu Chuqing didn''t know the existence of the spirit gathering array, nor the function of the spirit gathering array. After all, the spirit gathering array was used in the cultivation of emperor Taizu. It can be seen that the power of the spirit gathering array, even if his son''s qualification is far beyond ordinary people, his cultivation can''t be compared with that of emperor Taizu, You know, that''s the only one who broke the barrier of Aoki''s law and entered the holy land.


    However, Yu Chuqing had never mentioned the spirit gathering array before, and had never thought of starting the spirit gathering array to help his son gather the aura of heaven and earth. It was because according to the rules handed down by the royal family, only the royal children, and also the legitimate children with good qualifications, could start the array when they broke through, and only after they entered the realm of catastrophe, After all, heaven soul jade is too rare. Even though Yu Chuqing is the Royal Princess in power, because his son Lu que is not a member of the royal family, he is not good at breaking the rules handed down by his ancestors.


    "Elder sister Chang, we are a family, and we are the only male of Lu''s family. As an aunt, I should do everything for him and say thank you or not." Lu Qin Wen Yan shook his head, but still picked up the cup to learn Yu Chuqing''s appearance, and then took a sip.

 Chapter 329

    As if to fulfill the words of empress Lu Qin, just after his words, the whole Imperial Palace vibrated slightly. This kind of vibration was so subtle that it was impossible to feel the realm of cultivation without catastrophe. However, Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing could clearly feel it. With this kind of vibration with strange rhythm, the aura of the great capital of Qianyuan was mobilized, Just like birds homing, they gather towards the palace, and with the passage of time, the aura around the imperial capital is also extracted.


    At this time, Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing felt a familiar breath appeared over the palace. They didn''t have to look up to see that it was the breath of the imperial spirit tripod. It was obvious that the imperial spirit tripod had already felt the change in the concentration of aura, and they took the initiative to hide in the void and began to purify the aura of heaven and earth.


    "Miaoer, you are familiar with Lu que. How many products do you think he will break through this time?" Wu yunshang, who was sitting at another stone table, put out a finger and poked it. While she was drinking tea, she asked in a low voice. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    With their cultivation, they did not feel the subtle vibration of Lingqiu under their feet, because this vibration was caused by the Taoist rhyme generated by the operation of the array. In other words, this vibration was not really the vibration of Lingqiu palace, but a vibration in the perception of the spirit.


    When empress Lu Qin, Duke Lu Chun of Wei and Princess Yu Chuqing just talked, they didn''t shy away from them. So when Wu yunshang heard that the empress actually opened the spirit gathering array left by Emperor Taizu for Lu que, she was shocked. She knew Lu que was in a big situation, but she didn''t realize that the royal family''s attitude towards Lu que had reached such a level. As far as she knows, since the establishment of Daqian, Lu que was the first person with a foreign surname to break through the Imperial Palace gathering spirit array.


    Yue miao''er felt a slight tremor in her heart, but she didn''t show anything on her face. Instead, she looked at Wu yunshang and said, "what do you mean I''m familiar with Lu que? You can eat at the same table more than me."


    "Well, don''t hide it. The way you look at Lu que is different from everyone else. A fool can see the friendship. With your attention to him, you know more than I do. When he broke through the imperial mood a few months ago, he was less than 17 years old, but you were both happy and sad. There were some deep girls complaining about their self pity, and you said you didn''t like him." Wu yunshang looks at Le miao''er with a smile. The wonderful posture and rhythm that seems to fit in with the mulberry dance adds an indescribable charm to Wu yunshang. Even Le miao''er, who is also a woman, can''t help looking up at Wu yunshang.


    Although wuyunshang''s understanding of music tends to be more popular, so it is closer to the music of night chanters. However, the music and dance families have been friends since their ancestors'' generation. Wuyunshang and lemiaoer have known each other since childhood, so they have no scruples about speaking.


    "Nonsense." Lemiao''er''s face turned red. She nudged wuyunshang. Then she looked up at another stone table and saw that the empress, Duke Wei and Princess Chang all looked at the gradually formed aura vortex in the sky. She didn''t seem to notice what wuyunshang had just said. She was relieved. Then she turned pale again.


    When Le miao''er turned her head, the three people who originally looked at the sky exchanged a look in an instant. In this small flower hall, no matter how low the voice of Wu yunshang was, they could not hide their ears. However, Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, has a strange and surprised look on his face. Empress Lu Qin winks at his brother and sister-in-law like a girl. The eldest princess Yu Chuqing sighs when she thinks of the conversation he had with Lu que not long ago.


    In empress Lu Qin''s opinion, although the emperor has ordered Gu Qingcheng to marry Lu que, it doesn''t mean that Lu que can''t marry again. After all, for the sake of children''s prosperity, three wives and four concubines are very common in xungui''s family. Moreover, if Lu que can marry Le miao''er after Gu Qingcheng, it will be a stable business for both Lu family and Lu que himself.


    In terms of beauty and color, lemiaoer is not as famous in the world as Gu Qingcheng, but it can also be ranked in the top five among the younger generation. If yu Tianxiang is a graceful peony and Gu Qingcheng is a brilliant peony, lemiaoer is a flawless white lotus in the glacier. Under the quiet and cold exterior, it contains a unique fragrance. In addition, lemiao''er was born in Chaoge music family. You know, Tianyin family is a big family that does not show mountains and water, but has always been ranked in the top three in the family ranking, and even is often ranked first.


    With the support of Ding Guo, Gu Jia and Tian musicians, and the fact that Lu que himself is the son of Wei''s government and has half royal blood, his status will be as solid as gold, so that those with ulterior motives can no longer be shaken. It''s just such a good marriage, but Lu Qin sees a trace of disapproval on his elder brother Lu Chun''s face, and a trace of helpless smile on his sister-in-law Yu Chuqing''s face. It''s obvious that neither of them has such a plan, or that the unusual nephew has no such meaning.


    Just when Lu Qin was thinking about whether to promote the marriage in the name of the royal family, he heard Le Miaoer not far away Whisper, "it''s normal for Lu Qian to accumulate enough talents and break through a few products. Besides, you should know more about this matter than I do. Zhuge Yan has been counselling military planes in waige all this time and has been with Lu que almost every day, In Zhuge Yan''s mind, this is not a secret. If you ask, he will tell you. "


    Wu yunshang didn''t expect that lemiao''er would fight back so soon and burn himself up. His face turned red. If only those who were close to them knew that lemiao''er had a good feeling for Lu que, Zhuge Yan liked her. Almost the whole Fengming academy and even the whole young children in the capital knew that.


    In addition, during the festival last year, her family also reminded her about this. After all, in a family where a woman is the head of the family, such as musicians and dancers, there is only a son-in-law to be married to, and there is no reason to marry. Only when she gave up her status as the heir of the family and became an ordinary daughter of Wu family, could she marry into Zhuge family.


    "Your Majesty arrived ~"


    Just when wuyunshang wanted to fight back, Wang Zan''s voice came from outside the flower hall. Then the door of the flower hall was pushed open and Emperor Yu Yuanxu came in from outside.


    "See your majesty."


    Seeing the arrival of the emperor, everyone in the flower hall got up one after another.


    "Don''t be so polite." Yu Yuanxu waved his hand, went to the stone table where empress Lu Qin was, sat down and said, "I heard that queer is going to break through the realm tonight. I''ll come and have a look. I don''t think it has started yet."


    "The lack of children should be combing Qi and blood true yuan, do the final accumulation." Long Princess Yu Chuqing nodded and looked at the closed side hall door with some worry. Although she knows that the breakthrough of Yuqi realm is at most due to the failure of Zhenyuan''s breakthrough, and there is no danger, as a mother, she still feels worried, even more worried than the Daoxin robbery she is about to face.


    "Elder sister Chang, don''t worry. She won''t have any problems because of her lack of qualification." Seeing Yu Chuqing''s expression, Yu Yuanxu explains.


    "I''ll borrow your Majesty''s good advice." Yu Chuqing said with a smile, but her eyes were always looking at the aura gathered from the Palace door and the sky.


    At this time, Lu que, sitting on his knees in the side hall of jingcui palace, just as Yu Chuqing said, is mobilizing the Qi and blood of the blood orifices and Dantian Zhenyuan to sort out his body. Blood orifices and Yuqi are the realms of constantly strengthening the body, but the difference is that blood orifices promote the viscera and blood vessels, and the Qi and blood channels of Yuqi promote. With the improvement of the realms, the body will become stronger and stronger, and the six senses and five senses will also be improved accordingly.


    The Sutra of Datong in Yuan Dynasty is not a quick method. It requires a high foundation. If the foundation is not stable, even if it is forced to impact the next realm, it will not have any effect. This is the reason why Mingming felt the lack of land in the next grade soon after he entered the imperial atmosphere. He chose to make a breakthrough after accumulating for several months and thoroughly consolidating his foundation.


    Lu que knows that there are four most important factors on the road of cultivating martial arts. The first one is the mind. There is no heart of fearlessness and no regret. Even the best quality is useless. The second one is the quality. The grade of building foundation determines the lower limit of a martial arts person, just like the qualification of building foundation 24. If he doesn''t die young, he will be able to master martial arts, You can enter the realm of Lingtai sooner or later, and you can expect a catastrophe.


    In the third place are the skills that are suitable for you. You should know that there are thousands of skills in this world, including those who follow the right path, those who take the sword to the extreme, those who need high understanding, and those who need a firm heart to grind their Kung Fu with water. The skill of the four levels and twelve grades of xuanhuang in heaven and earth can''t explain everything. The most important thing is the fitness, that is, the degree of fit between a person and the skill, or the degree of similarity between the person who has practiced the skill and the person who created it. Since ancient times, it''s not that the person who has practiced the skill of Tianjie in the same level has been defeated by the person who has practiced the skill of huangjie, This is the combination of human and Gongfa. When a low-level skill comes into the hands of people who really fit it, the power it exerts is far from that of people who don''t fit it. It''s better to practice high-level skill.


    The fourth is opportunity. In martial arts practice, opportunity is indispensable. Whether it''s the treasure of genius, the secret of martial arts, or the legacy of ancient times, it can make an ordinary person change his life and become a world-famous existence. Just like Shen Ping in the Xuandi Dynasty, he was only a great talent in governing the country. His talent in martial arts and Taoism was not high. He was nearly 50 years old, and he did not enter the threshold of Lingtai. However, in the year of destiny, he inadvertently got a letter from an ancient sage, from which he learned a set of skills that were most suitable for him. It took him only ten years to break through the high level of imperial Qi into the realm of catastrophe, He became an official and retired before the disaster.


    Therefore, for Lu qailai, he has no shortage of temperament, aptitude, skills and opportunities. Yuan Tai Datong Sutra seems to have been customized for him. From the beginning of practicing this set of skills, there has never been a bottleneck. If he didn''t constantly suppress his accomplishments and use Qi and blood and true yuan to forge the red blood glazed body he had practiced under the thunder drum of the Western emperor''s tomb, His accomplishments at this time were at least five to six grades, and even seven grades were not impossible.


    Although Yuqi realm is called by this name, it can be divided into two stages. The first six grades are Qi storage, that is to put the heaven and earth aura into the body, refine it into the true yuan, and put it into the lower Dantian sea of Qi. Then these true yuan are used to break through the meridians and the Qi acupoints that exist on the meridians that are needed for the cultivation of martial arts, until the six grades of Yuqi break through the Ren and Du Meridians and completely connect the pivot of meridians.


    The seven to twelve grades are the stage of Qi control. If the first six grades of Qi control are accumulation, then the seven to twelve grades are not only accumulation, but also the movement of the true elements in the body. This is also marked by the anti false and true of Qi control seven grades. As long as you get to the seven grades of Yuqi, the real yuan in your body can really be released outside. This kind of external release is slightly different from the sword Qi, knife Qi and spear awn that can be released in the early stage of Yuqi.


    Yuqi Qipin anti fake really means that the released Zhenyuan can be controlled to form various forms, such as a bird completely transformed from the released Zhenyuan. The real bird can fly in the sky under the control of human beings, and make various fine movements. As for the truth of the bird, it depends on the control of the person who condenses it. A person with delicate control can not simulate the color and cry of a bird, but all other postures and shapes can be simulated vividly, even the smallest fluff.


    Now Lu que is in the stage of storing Qi, but what makes him helpless is that Yuantai Datong Sutra is too harsh. There are only one or two meridians in general. In the whole stage of storing Qi, only dozens of acupoints need to be opened, while Yuantai Datong Sutra includes not only twelve meridians, eight extraordinary meridians and two Ren Du Meridians, And all the open and hidden acupoints on these meridians, even the extra meridians Qi acupoints that are not on the meridians.


    That is to say, in order to achieve the perfect state of Qi storage in the six grades of imperial Qi, Lu que has to open more than 1000 acupoints and connect all meridians of the whole body, which is unprecedented in Lu Que''s known other skills. Such a grand and precise project makes Lu que delay the breakthrough time again and again, because as long as he doesn''t pay attention to one, The foundation he laid painstakingly in the state of blood orifices would shake and loosen, which he would never allow.


    At this time, Lu Que''s hands formed a seal of tranquility, while in his mind he thought of the well-known map of the meridians and acupoints of his whole body.


    According to the yuan Tai Da Tong Sutra, one person''s body becomes a Tao body, which is equal to the number of Zhou Tian, just like the number of 36 blood orifices in five zang organs, which is equal to the number of Tian Gang in Zhou Tian, and the number of 72 blood orifices in six Fu organs, which is similar to the number of Sha in Zhou Tian Di. The number of meridians and acupoints in a person''s body is also the same as that of the Zhou Tian, but different from that of the Xiao Zhou Tian in the condition of blood orifices, the number of meridians and Qi acupoints is the same as that of the Da Zhou Tian, of which there are 360 bright acupoints and 360 hidden acupoints, and there are 360 extra meridians and extra meridians.


    In Qingmu continent, although there are restrictions of Qingmu law, which make people unable to break through the holy land, it is also because the ubiquitous power of Qingmu constantly improves people''s physique. This kind of change is extremely subtle for ordinary people, but it is of great help for martial arts practitioners, Therefore, it''s not difficult to get through the internal meridians in Qingmu continent, even the Ren and Du Meridians running through the human body. However, it''s not easy to light up the acupoints on the meridians one by one like a star lamp.


    If the blood orifices are centered on the orifices of the inner ancestor of the central Dantian heart, then the Yu Qi state is based on the Qi sea of the lower Dantian heart. However, other acupoints outside the Qi sea, whether Ming acupoints, dark acupoints, or extra meridians, will be connected with each other. The Zhenyuan transformed from the heaven and earth aura through the Qi sea will be more compatible with itself, and the number of Zhenyuan will be multiplied.


    For example, one person only practices Taiyin lung meridian when he is in the state of Qi control, while another person practices both Taiyin lung meridian and Shaoyang Sanjiao meridian. When both of them connect the acupoints on the meridians, the latter accumulates several times, or even more than ten times, of the true elements in the body than the former.


    The higher the level of the skill, the more channels Zhenyuan wanders, including the known twelve meridians, eight extra meridians and two Ren Du Meridians, as well as the tendons and collaterals connecting extra meridians.


    According to Lu Que''s knowledge, when his father Lu Chun''s Yunshui Jing reached the peak of Yuqi, it could run through six main meridians, six strange meridians, and 14 main meridians, nearly 200 acupoints. The Qianyuan yushigong practiced by my mother can connect all the Eight Extraordinary Meridians and eight meridians, plus more than 300 acupoints on 18 meridians. Because "yunshuijing" is the best Kung Fu of Tianjie, which is why Lu que always thinks that "qianyuanyushigong" inherited by the royal family is the way to surpass Tianjie.


    Lu que also knows that after reading the illustrations of the Sutras in the Great Harmony Sutra of the Yuan Dynasty and reflecting each other with himself, his father and mother also gradually re opened up the blood orifices, meridians, acupoints and secret places that had not been involved before, so that their cultivation could be more complete.


    From these two points, we can see that Yuantai Datong Sutra is a bit higher than Qianyuan yushigong, but because of this, the cultivation difficulty of Yuantai Datong Sutra is far higher than Qianyuan yushigong. It may be possible to use water to grind the air holes on the meridians, but the meridians must be connected in one move. Otherwise, all previous achievements will be wasted. This is the real reason why Lu que can break through the meridians early, but he still suppresses the cultivation and accumulates the inside information. It''s not that he doesn''t dare, it''s that he can''t.

 Chapter 330

    "It''s time." Lu que, who has been sitting still, suddenly changes his fingers like a butterfly through a flower. When he stops, the original seal of meditation suddenly turns into a seal of gathering spirit.


    With the movement of Lu que, the cyclone in the sky, which used to rotate slowly like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, suddenly accelerated and turned. All the aura from the spirit gathering array converged towards the side hall where Lu que was in jingcui palace, and became a bigger and bigger whirlpool of Lingqiu at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Here we go." Feeling the change of aura, Le miao''er suddenly gets up and looks at the aura whirlpool in the sky, which is like a storm in the void. But she immediately reflected what people were sitting nearby, and quickly closed her mouth.


    Emperor Yu Yuanxu, Queen Lu que, Duke Lu Chun and Princess Yu Chuqing also put down their tea cups and stared at the sky. The empress and the emperor were surprised at the power of Lu''s breakthrough. Even though they had seen Lu''s breakthrough once before, they still could not hide their surprise. They were only surprised at Lu''s extraordinary talent for building the thirty-six items of foundation. They didn''t think much about it.


    While Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing were worried, they both felt the rhythm produced by the skill of breaking through¡¶ They have seen the full text and illustrations of the Sutra of Datong in the Yuan Dynasty, but because of the realm and age, it is impossible for them to do some exercises again. They can only reflect each other through the Sutra of Datong in the Yuan Dynasty and their own methods, and complete the blood orifices and meridians that are not used in their own methods, but they don''t know what the reason is, no matter how hard they try, They all have no idea about the tendons and collaterals outside the normal and Extraordinary Meridians and the extra meridian acupoints above them.


    In the world, Lu que is the only one who practices the Sutra of great harmony in Yuan Dynasty. They all want to see if they can find a way to mend their own skills by observing the rhyme of Lu Que''s breakthrough.


    "Who''s breaking through?"


    As soon as Lu Qiaogang began to break through, it affected the aura trend of the whole imperial capital. Martial arts practitioners were extremely sensitive to aura. As soon as the aura changed, they woke up in their sleep and looked at the direction of the Imperial Palace in surprise.


    "The breath of breakthrough should be in the realm of imperial Qi, and the only one who can make breakthrough in the imperial palace is Lu que." A well-dressed old man stood on the roof of a mansion covering an extremely large area, looking at the gradually formed aura vortex in the palace, sighing.


    "It''s a powerful momentum. I didn''t have such momentum when I was in Yuqi state." Fengming academy to see the peak, duanmuye master Lei xuanjian also staring at the palace above the whirlpool, eyes flash.


    "You?" Yao Yi''an, Lin Qingyu''s master, walked up to Lei xuanjian and said with disdain, "the most talented person of our generation is his Majesty the Ming emperor. Even the power that the Ming emperor broke through in that year is not one tenth of that of Lu que. I''m afraid you don''t even have one percent."


    Lei xuanjian smiles and doesn''t care, because all Yao Yian says is the truth. According to the past experience, when people in Qingmu land completed the foundation building at the age of 15 and entered the blood orifice, Qingmu''s power would actively guide the spirit to irrigate the body, thus forming a void cyclone. After that, the two realms of blood orifices and Qi control need to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, but they are generally silent and won''t attract too much attention. And every breakthrough like Lu que has to form aura cyclone, even void aura storm, which can only be seen by chance in those talented people who are destined to cover an era.


    "As far as I know, Lu que was born on the first day of the first month of the first month. Now it is more than ten days before he is seventeen years old. He has entered the realm of imperial Qi before seventeen years old, and he can still make progress. It''s really terrible that he has the ability to build a complete foundation." Luo canglan, the first seat of Fengming academy, also said with a sigh.


    "An Guogong, Lu que still hasn''t graduated from the Academy, and he is still the chief of Fengming Academy. His achievements can be counted as his achievements in the Academy. If he can teach such a student in his first term, your name can stay in the history of the Academy with Lu que." Lei Xuan Jian smell speech Piao Luo Cang LAN one eye, the face reveals a trace of envy.


    The school has its own rules, which are totally different from those of the court. It''s just like the former chief of the school, who was involved in the court, became malfeasance and perverted the law because of his interests. Even more than 20 years ago, he was involved in the Dongping King''s rebellion, and the graduated chief Feng Ming was finally pulled to the Chaoyang Gate.


    However, there are still their statues and biographical steles in the forest of principal steles in front of ruishe. They have not been removed from the school because of their deeds after they left the school. This is the school rules set by Emperor Taizu, and it is also the insistence of the nine university palace for more than 200 years. No matter whether the best students in the former academy have become the officials of the pillar stone, the generals of the earth, the mediocre fools, or the thieves of the country after leaving the Academy, the academy only recognizes the students who once left their best years in the Academy.


    As the first person in the nine university palace, the first person who can serve as the first person is either an important official, or a retired commander, or a learned talent, or an opposition person. However, no matter what their past status is, from the day they sit on the first seat, they only see how many talents they have cultivated and want to leave a unique biography in the history of the palace, Instead of a name, three or two lines of introduction can only start from this aspect. Now Luo canglan, with only one Lu, can leave his own biography in the history of the Academy, which Lei xuanjian can''t help admiring.


    The nine university Palace''s attitude of only teaching students knowledge, talent and character, regardless of the past and future of the first university palace, has brought about a large number of outstanding scholars in the past dynasties. This is also the fundamental reason why the great Qian Dynasty has not seen any decline in the past two hundred and forty years and is still more and more prosperous. It can be said that Jiuda University palace is the greatest wealth left by Emperor Taizu to later generations and the whole world.


    Luo canglan said with a smile on his face and emotion, "in fact, we knew that the rise of Lu que was inevitable after ordering the product in December two years ago. His name will surely be recorded in the history of the academy and Da Qian, but we didn''t expect him to rise so fast. In just two years, he had millions of soldiers in southern Xinjiang, and he was in power all over the world. And his own cultivation also made great progress. With his current cultivation speed, I''m afraid he can enter the Lingtai realm before 20, and lay the foundation for the strong. Such a person is the first in the history of Fengming academy and even nine university palace. "


    "Yes, I''ve lived for decades. It''s not a waste to see such a person born. I think Lu que is better than his Laozi Lu Chun. It must be this man who will bring Da Qian to the top." At this point, Lei xuanjian took a look, and said to Yao Yi''an, who had just stopped talking, "old man Yao, why don''t you talk? Do you see that Lu Que''s general situation has become, and start to worry about your future generations? Your Yao family is a medical family, one of the biggest families of Da Qian."


    "Worried? I have nothing to worry about. We Yao family practice medicine to help the world. We only get along with good friends, never with evil. We seek fame but not profit. You can tell me what I have to worry about Yao Yi''an glanced at Lei Xuan Jian and said that he was not angry.


    When Luo canglan heard Yao Yian''s words, he seemed to be touched by something. He turned his back and sighed and said, "it''s still your nine aristocratic families who have a thorough understanding of it. The Tianyin aristocratic family of Chaoge County, the Shenqu aristocratic family of Yeyong County, the Shengwu aristocratic family of Tianxiang County, the organ aristocratic family of Qinglin County, the Shishi aristocratic family of Chishan County, and the Bailian aristocratic family of Liancheng County, In Daye County, the royal family of Oushi and Yao, both of you are only proficient in inheriting the skills of your own family. Even if there are children in your family who are officials, the family leaders of past dynasties never ask about politics. Just as you said, "seek fame but not profit. For this, we founding fathers do not live as well as you understand."


    Yao Yian laughed and said ambiguously, "it''s not that we live to understand, it''s that we are not greedy, and we don''t ask for much. Besides, the skills left by our ancestors are enough for our descendants to study all their lives. How can we think about other things?"


    Luo canglan and Lei xuanjian look at each other, both of them scold the old fox in their heart. Then Lei xuanjian asks, "old man Luo, why don''t you talk about the Hanhai Duanmu family and the Jinghu Yan family, which are the original nine families?"


    Luo canglan felt Yan''s mouth twitch, but he still said, "Yan''s foundation will be enough, but there are still some deficiencies. They still have a long way to go if they want to really become the tenth largest family. However, the young generation of Yan''s family has come up with a Yan Zheng. Maybe after Yan Zheng, they can really stand side by side with the other nine families. As for Hanhai Duanmu family, They are all businessmen with a stink of copper. Let''s not say that. "


    "Old man Luo, when you are old enough, you are still so cautious. The Yan family is known as the family of business. They have been officials for generations, and they are deeply involved in the government. Although Xing can prosper rapidly because of the rise of a hero, if there are a few bad descendants, it will be a matter of one night. As for Duanmu family, it''s a loyal dog raised by the royal family to collect money. It''s a shame for me that such a family has been listed as one of the great families. "


    At Yao Yi''an''s age, he doesn''t have so much scruples about what he says. Although he respects the Yan family, which has three generations of famous ministers in succession, such a family is too deeply involved in the imperial court. Maybe he will follow in the footsteps of the Xiao family at that time. And Duanmu family, he is really despised, he does not like Duanmu family those profit merchants.


    Lei xuanjian smelled the speech, but his face changed. He looked at Yao Yian and said, "shame? If you want me to say that the greatest contribution to Daqian in your top ten families is the great businessman Duanmu family you despise. The Royal Tianjia family collects money from the business of Duanmu family for the use of the royal family''s internal Treasury, which makes Daqian''s wealth and Fu can be used for the people as much as possible, rather than for the luxury of the people as in previous dynasties, Besides, Duanmu family has a very good reputation. Its business has always been open-minded buying and selling, and there has never been a rumor that shops cheat customers. It''s not appropriate for you to say such a thing to such a family. "


    Lei xuanjian was an old friend of Duanmu''s family for many years. When he was guarding the northern border, because of the chaos of Emperor Xuan''s mid-term government, the military capital did not arrive in time. He had to write to his old friend who was the head of Duanmu''s family at that time for help, in order to borrow some rations for a period of time. After receiving the letter, Duanmu''s family transported 50000 loads of grain to the army without saying a word, And then he successively transported 200000 loads of grain in the past to solve Lei xuanjian''s urgent need. Therefore, Lei xuanjian not only had a good impression on Duanmu family, but also owed Duanmu family a favor. Now he is not happy to hear Yao Yian say so.


    Yao Yi''an was a little tongue tied. Just as Lei xuanjian said, among the major families, if any family has made the greatest contribution to Daqian, Duanmu family in Hanhai county can definitely rank first.


    The reason why he had a bad impression on Duanmu family was that when he was young and studied pharmacology, he once saw an ancient prescription left by his ancestors, and one of the main medicines in this ancient prescription was the extremely rare ten thousand year old Xingwen Lingshen. Duanmu family didn''t know how to get the news, so they took out a new star shaped ginseng from the family secret library, which was still the king of ginseng. Then they let out the wind and publicized it. At the end of the auction in Mingtang, Yao Yian used his mind to blackmail him. He had a lot of money and more than ten pills handed down from his ancestors.


    At that time, when the king of ginseng got it, Yao Yi''an didn''t feel anything because he was excited. However, after he refined the ancient prescription, he found that it was only a more powerful medicine to eliminate wind, heat and dampness, which reflected his great loss. When he thought of the more than ten pills used to compensate the king of ginseng, Yao Yi''an beat his chest and feet with chagrin, Since then, he has no good impression on Duanmu family, and he never sees a doctor for Duanmu family. Now, it''s only commercial means that want to carry the wooden household. It doesn''t go beyond the rules. On the contrary, he is a bit petty.


    "Brother Lei is right. The past is over. I''m too tangled." Yao Yian sighed and arched at Lei xuanjian. Yao Yi''an felt that he could not help but smile when he put down this almost dusty past. And Lei xuanjian and Luo canglan also look at each other without any trace. When they see their old friend untie their heart knot, they both show a tiny smile.


    Looking back at the palace, Luo Cang LAN frowned and pointed to the almost full-bodied and liquefied aura vortex over the palace, saying, "the aura of heaven and earth has been gathering for such a long time. Why doesn''t Lu lack break through? What is he waiting for?"


    "Maybe he''s not ready yet." Lei xuanjian also showed a trace of worry on his face. In his eyes, Lu is good at military strategy and is born to be a handsome man in charge of the army. Just as he handed over the important task of Northern Xinjiang to Lu Chun in those years, Lu Chun is now training Lu que to become a famous commander who can dominate the next era. For Lei xuanjian, this is a kind of inheritance, and Lu que is the one who takes on the fuel of him and Lu Chun. He doesn''t want Lu que to have any accident, public or private.

 Chapter 331

    "Why don''t we break through the lack of children?" At the same time, Emperor Yu Yuanxu and empress Lu Qin have the same doubts. Both of them are the accomplishments of Lingtai realm, and Emperor Yu Yuanxu is the peak of Lingtai realm. If he didn''t want to break through, he would have entered the realm of catastrophe. The breakthrough of Yuqi realm, both of them have experienced, and they have never seen a breakthrough in a small realm, We need to gather the aura of heaven and earth for such a long time.


    Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing look at each other, and their faces are all a little sad. The general martial arts skills in the realm of Qi control are either one of the twelve orthodox classics or one of the eight extraordinary classics, but the yuan Tai Da Tong Sutra is not like this.


    After reading the full text of Yuantai Datong Sutra, they naturally know that there are two ways to cultivate this skill. One is to connect Ren and Du channels, which is called the bridge of Zhou Tian Lingqi. The other is to connect twelve meridians at the same time, while Lu que chose the first one, because according to the text, If we want to build the perfect Dao fetus when we gather Dao fetus, we must take the first way, and the second way is just the ingenious method of insufficient intelligence, mind and nature.


    It''s unheard of to connect the twelve meridians at one time, and it''s even more difficult to connect the Ren and Du Meridians at one time, because these two meridians are also the most difficult to connect in the human body. How many warriors have accumulated all their lives and still can''t connect the two main veins of the human body.


    However, Yuan Tai Da Tong Zhen Jing is so overbearing that the first breakthrough of Yu Qi situation is to open the bridge between heaven and earth and oppose the innate. This is also the reason why they knew that Yuantai Datong sutra was far above their practice, and they didn''t practice it again. The reason is not only that their age is not allowed, but also that they can''t reach the qualification required for practicing this skill, which makes Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing, the two most outstanding people in their generation, have no confidence.


    Even though they have confidence in their son, Lu que has just entered the realm of imperial Qi. With only a few months of accumulated experience, they are not sure whether their son Lu que can successfully get through Ren Du''s two channels, and let his red blood glaze body cast in the realm of blood orifices go a step further.


    "Since the lack of children intend to break through at this time, want to have their own grasp, at this time may not be the time to break through it." Yu Chuqing looks at the eyes that emperor empress asks, ambiguous say.


    As Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing think, just after Lu Kui''s hand tied the seal of peace of mind and calmed down his mind, he quickly converted it into the seal of gathering spirit and began to gather spirit. He could feel that the collected spirit of heaven and earth kept coming into the hidden cauldron of imperial spirit, and the Kui Niu picture engraved from xiyuanze was constantly brightening, In the end, he could even hear the roar of Kui Niu Tianchen.


    But I don''t know why, Lu que can feel that although there are many auras gathered, they are not enough to connect the two Ren Du channels and all the meridians and acupoints on them at one time. So he didn''t worry. He still used the seal of gathering spirit to gather the aura of heaven and earth from the Imperial Palace gathering spirit array into the imperial spirit tripod. Lu que knew that the foundation of the Sutra of great harmony in Yuan Dynasty was the most important. He could not bear to be eager for quick success and instant benefit. If he was too urgent, he would leave a huge hidden danger for his future practice.


    "Dantian is the sea of Qi and the house of Zhenyuan. Ren pulse in the chest is the sea of Yin pulse. The governor vessel on the back is the sea of Yang vessels. In the meantime, there is the pulse of breaking and concealing, which is the congenital key. Breaking it, it becomes the congenital body. "


    Lu Que''s mind suddenly came up with the Scripture in Yuan Tai Da Tong Zhen Jing. At this time, the spirit of Dantian and the sea of Zhongzhen yuan suddenly split into two parts, which were from the beginning of Ren meridian under the middle pole and the beginning of Du Meridian under the Shu of the lower pole. At the same time, the void aura was shocked, and the imperial spirit cauldron hidden in the sky suddenly opened, and the cauldron mouth turned upside down, Innumerable elixirs purified by the imperial spirit tripod have been pounded down from the top of Lu Que''s head. After passing through the elixir field, they quickly become the purest real yuan, providing help for Lu Que''s breakthrough.


    "Here we go."


    All those who pay attention to this breakthrough know that after gathering aura for more than an hour, Lu que finally began to try to break through.


    "Brother chun." At this time, Yu Chuqing didn''t care about outsiders. Some of them leaned on Lu Chun''s shoulder and looked at the side hall not far away where the door was closed.


    "It''s all right. Xiyuanze can''t stop our son, let alone the bridge of aura." Lu que holds his wife''s hand in the palm of her hand, but finds that her hands are cold, and the palm is full of cold sweat. He doesn''t know when his own palm is full of sweat, so he can''t help laughing bitterly.


    "It''s very powerful." Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, felt the shock coming from the whirlpool of aura. He opened his mouth in surprise. For a moment, he felt a commotion in the three elements of essence, Qi and spirit in his body. He almost broke the ban of suppressing cultivation with secret methods. If he didn''t respond quickly, he might not be able to suppress cultivation, The rhythm that Lu que began to break through brought him into the gate of the three elements in one.


    "What kind of skill is it? It''s so powerful." Empress Lu Qin also hard cover heart surprised, light cover show mouth said. Before, she thought that what Lu que practiced was not his elder brother Lu Chun''s yunshuijing, or the imperial family''s Qianyuan yushigong, or the heavenly level skill liuhuizhijijing, which Bai Lijia got from Dahuang temple in those years. The reason why Lu que entered the country so quickly was that he had the peerless talent to build the foundation.


    But now it seems that this is absolutely not the case. As empress Daqian, she has read almost all the skills in the royal family''s Secret collection, including not only the 108 skills compiled by Emperor Taizu in the book of martial arts, but also the skills of major schools that were destroyed since the founding of Daqian, and even the skills of Dahuang temple that was destroyed 20 years ago, She had read it when she was bored. It can be said that she had read all the secrets of the imperial family except Qianyuan yushigong. After all, stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade. Even if they can''t be used, they can broaden their horizons and accumulate more.


    However, the breath and rhythm of Lu Que''s breakthrough enabled her to be sure that Lu Que''s practice was not any of the skills he had ever seen, let alone the emperor''s Qianyuan yushigong. Moreover, she could feel that Lu Que''s practice was more advanced than that of the royal family, and it also corresponded to the road of heaven and earth.


    "This is an anonymous remnant from the cave in the middle of the lake, where Princess Tianxiang has been." Even if his younger sister wanted to ask, Lu Chun didn''t say that the skill came from the imperial spirit tripod. After all, the imperial spirit tripod was once the Yanhuang tripod, and this tripod has great significance to the whole human race.


    He didn''t say the name of Yuantai Datong Sutra, because the name of a Dharma is definitely not casual. The difference between the human realm and the holy realm is whether it is cast into Daotai. The word Yuantai means Yuanshi Daotai. If this name is spread, even the royal family will be moved. Daotai means the holy land, and no martial practitioner will ignore a Dharma that directly points to the holy land.


    So Lu Chun directly said that this skill was acquired in bugui mountain. After all, the eldest princess Yu Tianxiang had been to bugui mountain and the cave under Qingmu. Lu Chun believed that the empress and the emperor must know this. As for why they didn''t directly say that they didn''t go back to mountain, it was because there were not only two outsiders, Le miao''er and Wu yunshang, but also many people in the palace, There are not many people who know about the fact that they are trapped in the mountain. Now there are many speculations in the government and the public. No one is not curious about the mountain of no return, the head of the nine Jedi. It would be bad if they were heard.


    And he deliberately said that it was a fragmentary volume, which was to extinguish other people''s inquiring heart. After all, every Tianjie skill in the Academy had its own system and had to be cultivated to the highest level. No matter how strong it was, no one would pay attention to a fragmentary skill, because it was more difficult to deduce a follow-up skill than to create a skill, In this way, I can save my son Lu que some trouble in the future.


    "Fragments?" Queen Lu Qin did not like too much, just why she asked, but also surprised and curious. Now I hear that Lu XuXi is just a remnant book. I can''t help wrinkling and saying, "Que''er is the chief of Fengming. If he wants to learn the Gong Gong Gong FA, he can go to the library to climb over it. Even if those FA''s are not suitable for him, there are other Tianji FA''s in the Royal Library. Just pick one out. Why do you want to have a remnant book for Que''er?"


    When she was a child, her family was burned in war. Lu Qin was brought up by her elder brother Lu Chun when she was a child. To her, only her own children, her elder brother Lu Chun and her nephew Lu que are related to her in the world. Besides, Lu que is the only child of the Lu family, and he is also a great talent for building the foundation. Now when he hears that Lu Que''s training is actually a fragmentary book, Lu Qin can''t help feeling a little dissatisfied with his brother and sister-in-law.


    "This ~" Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing look at each other. They know that Lu Qin''s intention is good, but they can''t tell the truth about this problem.


    Yu Chuqing said, "after all, the remnant volume came from that place, which is quite desirable. Our husband and wife and Baili younger brother have roughly deduced and perfected the following skills. At least before the disaster, it was no worse than the skills we two practiced."


    The empress and the emperor looked at each other, and there was a trace of disapproval in their eyes. They admitted that the cultivation of Duke Wei and Princess Chang might not be able to reach the level of lelingyin after more than ten years, but when they entered the mountain of no return, their cultivation was just the realm of Qi control, and even now they just reached the threshold, How can their complemented skills compare with the Wujing compiled by Emperor Taizu, who collected the skills of the whole world.


    There are twelve Tianjie Gongfa in the book of martial arts. Whether these Gongfa will be better than the remnant volume of Lu Que''s study is not clear. At least these Gongfa are directly directed to the realm of human beings, but Lu Que''s remnant volume is hard to say. It''s just a matter of Wei government''s family affairs. Even if they were the empress of Emperor Qianlong, they couldn''t manage to go to this place. It''s just a pity that Lu que had such a natural appearance and met such parents.


    Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing could naturally see what the emperor and empress thought, and they couldn''t help laughing bitterly in their hearts. The Sutra of Yuan Tai Da Tong, which my son practiced, originated from Yanhuang Ding. It is very likely that this skill was created and practiced by Yanhuang that year. If we can see from the blood orifices, acupoints, meridians and shenzang marked on the illustrations of the Scriptures, it is not too much to say that this Sutra of great harmony in the Yuan Dynasty is the original skill of the human race, or the originator of the skill of the world. For the sake of my son, even the closest relatives can''t be said.


    "Elder sister, after all, the remnant scroll is a remnant scroll. Aren''t you afraid that the road of cultivation of the future of the incomplete son will be cut off?" Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian, doesn''t understand what elder sister Chang is doing. With Lu Que''s identity and qualifications, it''s OK to open the imperial palace secret library and let him choose the right skills at will. He doesn''t understand why this couple, who are almost the most brilliant and intelligent in Da Qian, should do this.


    "Lack of children is the posture of heaven''s vertical, ancient sages can do, I believe she can do, in the future he will be able to create his own skills. As the saying goes, "the superior understands Tao and creates Gong, the middle understands Tao and practices Gong, and pursues Tao and studies Gong. Only what he creates is the most suitable for him. Now for Que''er, it''s just a process of accumulation. Even if Huang Jie''s inferior Gong FA is no different to him, how can he break his way?" Yu Chuqing pretended to be discontented and glanced at the emperor.


    "The elder sister said that." Yu Yuanxu and Lu Qin nodded when they heard the speech. With Lu''s talent and talent, they could not only pursue the way of their predecessors. In the end, they must create the most suitable skills through accumulation and mastery. In this way, it is not so important for them to study now.


    "Boom ~"


    As they spoke, they all felt a shock of void aura, and they seemed to hear a sound from the spirit, so they couldn''t help but cast their eyes to the sky.


    At this time, an aura whirlpool, which almost includes the whole palace, appeared in the sky. The whirlpool could be seen by the naked eye and turned faster and faster, so that everyone who saw the scene seemed to hear the whine of the wind like a tornado on the sea.


    At this time, Lu Que in the side hall had his eyes slightly closed. The seal of Tao in his hand had been changed into the seal of heaven''s heart. The collected aura of heaven and earth constantly impacted Ren and Du''s pulse.


    Meridians are like rivers, and air holes are like lakes. At this time, Lu que really understood the meaning of this sentence in Yuan Tai Da Tong Zhen Jing. With the continuous development of aura, he felt that the meridians were like a river, and the Zhenyuan transformed from aura was a river, and the acupoints on the meridians were like small lakes filled with Zhenyuan, Then the river and the lake expanded under the impact of Zhenyuan.


    Every time an acupoint is filled with Zhenyuan, Lu que feels as if a star has been lit up in his body. The five zang organs and the meridians of his whole body shine brightly, which makes his powerful body, which was originally made of red blood and glass by penetrating the blood orifices of the five zang organs and six Fu organs, improve again. With the development of Ren Du''s two veins, Zhenyuan constantly feeds back into his body, Lu que can clearly feel that every bone and muscle in his body has become much more flexible than before. Lu que has a feeling that as long as he breaks through the two Ren Du Meridians and lights up every acupoint on the meridians, he can reach the micro level, and then he can control every muscle and bone and make more delicate movements than before.


    "Boom ~"


    With the passage of time, the aura whirlpool in the void suddenly rises and shrinks once, and at the same time, the governor vessel behind is also connected, and the endless aura is transformed into reality yuan, and it impacts all the acupoints on the governor vessel.


    "Boom ~" not long after, the aura whirlpool rises and shrinks again, and the Ren pulse in front of the chest is also swept away at this time. Under the indoctrination of aura Zhenyuan, the acupoints are filled, then they are opened up again, and then they are filled again.


    Driven by the imperial spirit tripod and the Imperial Palace spirit gathering array, the surrounding aura is continuously extracted, purified and transformed into the true yuan.


    "Lu que, are these two products broken through one after another?" Lei xuanjian, who has been standing at the top of Jianxing peak of Xuegong and paying attention to this breakthrough, said to Yao Yian and Luo canglan.


    "No, it should be through the two meridians." Yao Yian shakes his head. As a doctor, it''s impossible that he doesn''t understand the meridians. What''s more, Yao Yian has the name of a miracle doctor.


    "It''s worthy of the thirty-six qualities of building foundation. A breakthrough actually needs so much aura. If it''s an ordinary person, I''m afraid it''s already burst." Luo canglan exclaimed.


    He could clearly feel that the aura around him was much thinner than before, and was obviously taken away at the time of Lu Que''s breakthrough. However, he had to know that the Lingqiu where the Imperial Palace was located was the place where the aura gathered. Although the aura density was unique in the world, it was extremely difficult to find a place to compare with it, but even this was not enough for Lu Que''s breakthrough, Even the aura of Fengming academy, which is more than ten miles away from the imperial capital, has been transferred.


    At this time, Lu que had no time to care about this. There were the imperial spirit tripod and the spirit gathering array in the imperial palace. He didn''t have to worry about the aura. At this time, he was concentrating on opening up one acupoint after another on the two Ren Du channels, because the acupoints of the human body were extremely fragile before opening up. In this process, he was even more careful than just penetrating the two Ren Du channels.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few hours later, when the East appeared white and a ray of East purple appeared between heaven and earth, the aura whirlpool that had been spinning over the palace for a whole night gradually narrowed and finally dissipated in the sky.


    When the aura whirlpool disappears completely, an indescribable Taoist rhyme rises from the imperial palace. The Taoist rhyme is like a brilliant voice of heaven and earth, expounding the unspeakable truth of heaven and earth. Whether it''s the state of blood orifices, the state of imperial Qi, the state of Lingtai, the state of great calamity, or the state of the peak of human beings, as long as the martial monks in Qianyuan City, the capital of the emperor, feel the rhyme of the track. But when they want to experience it carefully, the rhyme of the track suddenly disappears, as if it had never appeared, which makes everyone feel disappointed.


    "This is the leader Qunlun, the world of constitution making."

 Chapter 332

    In a simple and secluded house in the west of Qianyuan Dynasty, a door was suddenly pushed open. A woman in a Taoist robe with a bun on her head walked out of the house and looked at the sky above the imperial palace. This person was yuxiayi, the leader of Jiuyao Xingzong.


    With the opening of the Imperial Palace gathering spirit array and the aura whirlpool when Lu que broke through, almost all the martial arts masters above the Lingtai realm in the imperial capital were awakened from their sleep. As a top man, Yu Xiayi couldn''t have missed it. Because of Lu Que''s importance, he always focused on the direction of the imperial palace.


    Although Lu que made a big breakthrough and the aura of heaven and earth gathered here was not like a warrior in the early days of Qi control, Yu Xiayi, the leader of Jiuyao Xingzong, who has lived for a hundred years, has seen many talented youths. Which one of them made a big breakthrough? Lu que has the unique talent to build the foundation, In her opinion, that''s the right thing to do.


    However, after the breakthrough, Lu que inadvertently sent out a trace of Taoist charm, which shocked Yu Xiayi''s mind, because she felt a trace of the saint emperor charm of ancient leaders Qunlun and constitutional heaven and earth. Although it''s just a trace of Taoist rhyme, and because Lu Que''s cultivation is not high at this time, the silk Taoist rhyme is still very shallow, yuxiayi can be sure that it''s the way of the emperor.


    Yu Xiayi doesn''t know whether Lu que got the skills left by the ancient emperor because of his adventure, or whether he understood them when he broke through. But whatever it was, it made her heart beat.


    According to the secret scriptures collected by zongmen, after Emperor Yan defeated the demon clan and unified Qingmu, he integrated the ancient martial arts and established the current martial arts cultivation method. He practiced the three elements of essence, Qi and spirit together, making the Terran experts emerge in endlessly. But I do not know why, since then, such as the ancient times of the world''s amazing characters, but rarely appear. After the collapse of Dayan, the world of Qingmu changed greatly. The rule of Qingmu came to the world, which almost cut off the possibility of the way of emperor. The cultivation of the human race was more about the mind of heaven. It became a legend to follow the rule and use people to conquer heaven.


    More than 200 years ago, Yu Wangshu, the founder of Daqian, was born. She swept the world to establish Daqian. For the time being, it''s just that she broke the taboo of Qingmu law with her own efforts and promoted to the Holy Land in Qingmu, making her the first person in 8000 years. What the empress Yu Wangshu practiced was the way of the emperor in ancient times, which pointed to the origin of heaven and earth and the secret of human body. Yuxiayi didn''t expect that today, more than 200 years later, another person has taken this road.


    "Is it true that the holy emperor''s martial arts, which is known as the origin of breaking all laws by one force, can only be cultivated by building the foundation of thirty-six products, or can only such a talent break through the barriers of the world and understand it by itself?" Yu Xiayi murmured to himself.


    "Master, what do you say?" At this time, from another room came out a girl with a green shirt. On her white and delicate face, she felt as quiet and flexible as the valley Cuixi. This person was Yu Xiayi''s new disciple who was born last year. Before Lu que, she was the chief businessman Qingchen of Fengming Academy.


    Shang Qingchen received a letter from Master Yu Xiayi a month ago. He had been on the road for more than ten days before he came to the capital of Qianyuan. Because he was tired all the way, he washed away all the travel dust yesterday, and then he went to sleep directly. Although he felt the aura in his sleep, he didn''t care when he thought that the master was in the room next to him. After a good sleep, After washing in the room, Shang Qingchen wants to go and greet the master. I didn''t expect that when I just pushed out the door, I just saw Master Yu Xiayi standing in the courtyard, looking at the direction of the palace and muttering to myself. I couldn''t help being curious.


    "It''s nothing. In the morning of the clear day, purple air comes from the East. I just feel a little bit." Yu Xiayi took a deep look at the direction of the palace and turned to smile.


    Shang Qingchen was a disciple she took on her way back from the imperial capital last year. Although Shang Qingchen''s aptitude is not as good as Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng''s, she is also the top of Daqian''s younger generation. In addition, she was the chief student of Fengming Academy during her academic period, and she had no shortage of knowledge, aptitude, and even skill. Moreover, Shang Qingchen''s temperament is especially suitable for practicing Jiuyao Xingzong''s skills. As long as she is tempered a little, she can inherit her legacy, He became a strong contender for the next leader of Jiuyao star clan.


    Yu Xiayi called Shang Qingchen over this time, and asked her to go south to zhennanguan with her. In this way, she could not only ensure her life safety, but also experience the battlefield of blood and fire. Jiuyao Xingzong took the way of entering the world. First, she entered the world with her own body, then she jumped out of the cage of the world, and understood her own heart. In Yu Xiayi''s view, she experienced some battlefield training, It is good for the future practice of Shang Qingchen.


    "Master, who was breaking through last night? What a powerful aura wave. Which platform or the strong one was breaking through?" At this point, Shang Qingchen also looks towards the palace. Because Daqian palace is built on Lingqiu, overlooking the imperial capital, you can clearly see the palace from any position of the imperial capital.


    "The breath is in the direction of the palace." Shang Qingchen took back his eyes and continued to say, "is it your majesty or the queen who has entered the realm of catastrophe?"


    "No Yu Xiayi shook her head. "The man who broke through last night has something to do with you. He is the chief of Fengming academy after you left the Academy, Lu que, the son of Wei state."


    "So it''s Lu que? No wonder there is such momentum. " In Shang Qingchen''s eyes, there is a glimmer of clarity. Lu Qingchen''s unique talent for building the foundation has spread all over the world. Since he left the Academy, Shang Qingchen, who has been searching for the seclusion of the famous mountains and rivers in Daqian, has never heard of it. As for Master Yu Xiayi''s saying that Lu Que and she have some origins, Shang Qingchen just smiles. Although she and Lu que have never met each other, Fengming ruishe, where Lu que now lives in the Academy, was the place where she lived for four years before Lu que came to power. Therefore, they also have some origins.


    "I''ve long wanted to see the prince of Wei, who is known as the first person of the younger generation." Looking at the master''s face of admiration when he mentioned Lu que, Shang Qingchen said that she was the chief of Fengming Academy of the previous generation. She was born and oppressed by her peers, such as Gu Qianxue and Yun Xiansi, for four years. Although she had no interest in government and military affairs, she also wanted to say that she entered the academy after she left, And in the first year of the school, he became the chief of Lu que.


    "Qingchen, you need to reorganize your physique and polish the true yuan when you transfer to Jiuyao Xingchen Jue. If you don''t have an adventure, you will stay in the present state for at least one or two years. Lu que entered the state of imperial Qi a few months ago. There are so many auras to break through the demand this time, I''m afraid he is no weaker than you now." Yu Xiayi said with a smile, "but we''re going south with the Changqing army this time. You''ll be able to see him sooner or later. If you want to compete, you won''t stop being a teacher. After all, it''s always good for young people to have more exchanges, and it''s also a good story for you two generations to compete before and after Fengming Academy."


    "Master, if you don''t think much of the disciples, just say it clearly. Why do you say it so euphemistically?" With Shang Qingchen''s wisdom, how can they not hear the meaning of Shizun''s words? They want to follow Lu que '', And this is absolutely not allowed now. A commander in chief who has been talked about privately by the people under the table is leading the army like this.


    Yu Xiayi said with a smile, "your current state should still be above Lu que. However, due to the change of Jiuyao Xingchen Jue, the breath in your body is a little mixed and impure. Although you don''t know what skill Lu que practiced, Lu Que''s twelve longevity spear technique is called the king of soft spear, and Lu que has the invincible dragon wrapped thorns spear in his hand, You will lose money if you start with Zhenyuan before his transformation is complete. However, you don''t have to be discouraged. As long as you can understand the true meaning of the stars, you may not be inferior to him. Even winning the war is not impossible. "


    "Master, you''d better not talk about it. He''s discouraged at all." When Shang Qingchen hears that Yan''s face breaks down, it''s not necessarily worse than Lu que''s. It''s not impossible to win a war. He doesn''t think much of her. You know, she''s the head of Fengming Academy. She''s a talented girl who has been learning from gongjunjie for four years. How can she leave the Academy for two years and become a weak side.


    Yu Xia Yi took a look at Shang Qingchen and said, "what? Not convinced? If you''re not convinced, practice hard. Don''t think you''ve been lazy for half a year and don''t know. Otherwise, with your aptitude, you should change more than half of the true yuan in your body. How can you be as complicated and impure as you are now? "


    Yu Xiayi said this for a reason. Although she was not often in the sect, she didn''t know anything about what happened in the sect. Since she took Shang Qingchen as an apprentice and led her back to Shanmen, she didn''t know whether her study habits of being born in the Academy were causing trouble. Shang Qingchen was not very active in cultivation, but was very interested in the ancient history books in the sect, She spent most of her day reading in the library. Although it was not bad, it was a drag on her progress.


    "Yes, master, I know." Hearing the words, Shang Qingchen spat out his tongue and replied obediently. Then he looked up at Yu Xiayi with a pair of bright eyes and asked, "master, can I beat Lu que when I understand the true meaning of the stars?"


    "This ~" Yu Xiayi can''t help but keep silent. Lu que is a once-in-a-thousand-year talent. Even if he needs to be distracted from military affairs, he can feel the gathering of national affairs before. The skills he practiced are of high quality and fit him very well. They may even be the ancient holy emperor''s Scriptures or the skills left by Empress Yu Wangshu before he left. The most shocking thing is that Lu que is not yet seventeen years old. As long as he can grow up, he is a powerful man. He can only be looked up to. If he wants to compete with such a man for a while, he must have great perseverance, great opportunity and good fortune. Although Shang Qingchen has good qualifications, he is not like a man with great perseverance in the past six months.


    "Master, why don''t you talk." Seeing the appearance of Yuxia clothes, Shang Qingchen''s face broke down and said something.


    "Qingchen, Lu que is less than 17 years old now." Yu Xia Yi thought about it and said. People have to face the reality first in order to make progress. Just like in their time, listening to music beat everyone. At the age of Shang Qingchen, people are doomed to live in the shadow of Lu que, unless they can break the cage of the red world and go to the supreme but full of thorns. If they are not careful, they will be doomed.


    "Hum, what''s so great about being young? I will be the most powerful chief in the history of Fengming Academy." Hearing that master mentioned Lu Que''s age, Shang Qingchen seemed to be stimulated by something. He clenched his fist and said, "master, I won''t eat breakfast. I''ll go back to my room to practice first."


    After returning to the room and closing the door, Shang Qingchen couldn''t calm down for a long time. She became the chief of Fengming Academy for four years in a row. How could she not be competitive? At least she was no less confident than anyone of her age, but she didn''t expect that the master was so optimistic about Lu que.


    You should know that after Zile Lingyin left, Master Yu Xiayi could almost be regarded as the first person in Da Qianwu road. Even the first master Yun Shu, who is also the highest in the world, may not be able to beat her master''s Jiuyao Juxing sword. Naturally, her eyesight will not go wrong. However, considering that Lu que had such accomplishments at this age, Shang Qingchen also knew that what the master said was true. At least at this age, he had not yet penetrated the blood orifices of the five zang organs, let alone entered the realm of Qi control, and was still making a breakthrough.


    It can be seen from this that Lu Que''s talent and potential are much stronger than hers. If Lu que could enter Fengming academy a few years earlier, I''m afraid there would be nothing wrong with her. Fortunately, Shang Qingchen is not a person who pursues fame and fortune. Otherwise, she would not have refused the invitation of the departments and imperial guards when she left the school, and she would have seen a lot about it.


    Slightly sighed a tone, drew back a mood for a while, business light dust crosses a knee to sit on the bed, soon entered into settle in.


    At this time, in the palace, after the vortex of aura completely dissipated, Queen Lu Qin immediately ordered people to prepare clear water. They all came from this realm. Naturally, they knew that every breakthrough in the blood orifice realm would remove some impurities in the viscera and blood vessels, while in the Yu Qi realm, it would remove impurities in the meridians, so that the constitution would be purer and the true yuan could operate more freely, When Lu que just broke through, there were so many auras that he could not come out and meet people without taking a bath.


    At this time, Lu que was still cross legged and quietly realized the difference in his body after the breakthrough. At this time, he felt that every muscle and bone in his body was cheering, and his control over his body was much higher than before. This feeling was more obvious than that of all the blood orifices in his viscera under the thunder drum of the sound of heaven in the ancient tomb of the Western emperor.


    After stabilizing his state for a while, Lu que raised his hand and held it in the air. He immediately sucked a piece of stone in his hand, and touched it with his right hand. The set of carving tools that he had been carrying all along appeared in his hand. He took a flat knife from it. Lu que Moyun carved it on the stone, and the stone powder followed his movements, From time to time, he fell at his feet. After a few cups of tea, Lu stopped moving and opened his eyes. He saw that the strange stone had become a lifelike stone carving of birds.


    What Lu que engraves is Dongya, a white feather jackdaw who has been traveling between the capital and southern Xinjiang for half a year, sending letters to him and Gu Qingcheng. Although this strange stone is not as white as the white jackdaw, as long as you are familiar with it, you can see that it is Gu Qingcheng''s white jackdaw, because its lifelike appearance, delicate feathers, and the expression of human nature are the same as Dongya.


    "Is this the place to enter micro?" At this time, Lu kuocai opened his eyes and looked at the work he had just finished. When he was carving, he closed his eyes all the time, carving only by perception and muscle control. He obviously felt that his control over the body was much stronger than before.


    Lu que took out a gold-plated copper coin engraved with Hongxi Tongbao from his arms and put it in his palm. He couldn''t see how he acted. The copper coin was in his palm, and the back of his hand was moving like a butterfly. Suddenly, when the coin moved to the wrist position, it stagnated slightly, and then lay down at the wrist vein.


    Seeing this, Lu que shook his head slightly and said to himself, "no, it''s not a micro realm. Maybe it can be reached when the whole body''s meridians and acupoints are connected."


    After taking a deep breath, Lu que stood up and moved his muscles and bones for a while. He just listened to the different sounds between the muscles and bones. With different timbres, he seemed to compose a piece of music, explaining the secret between Zhenyuan and Xueqiao.


    After a simple activity, Lu que felt a little uncomfortable on his skin, as if there was something paste on it. He reached out and felt a layer of clear gray substance appeared on his fingers. Seeing this, Lu que couldn''t help smiling bitterly. His eyes looked at a cloth bag on the table, where his mother asked him to change clothes before he broke through.


    Lu que knew that the cyan gray substance on his hand was the cyan gray in the meridians and Qi acupoints, which was different from the slimy black brown impurity forced from the body by the blood orifice. The cyan gray forced by the Yu Qi condition was this kind of powdery cyan gray. Although he cast the body of red blood glaze in Yuan Tai Da Tong Sutra under the Leiyin forging body of the ancient tomb of the Western emperor, the impurities in the body were almost removed, but when people eat grains, there will always be turbid gas deposition. As long as they don''t eat like the spirit beast Xiaobai, it''s not easy to keep the glass free from dirt.


    Just then, Lu que heard the sound from outside, and then four slight footsteps came in. After counting the breath, the door was closed again. It was obvious that people had left. When Lu que went out, he saw a steaming barrel had been put there. He could not help smiling.

 Chapter 333

    After taking a hot bath, Lu que felt that his whole body was fresher and better than ever before. He closed his eyes and felt that his six senses were at least twice as high as before. He could feel that there were six different breath in the flower hall, but four of them gave him a hazy and unreal feeling, Lu que knew that it was the breath of his parents and empress. The cultivation of these four people was far beyond his present realm, which gave him such a feeling.


    The other two breath with obvious fluctuation of Qi and blood should belong to le miao''er and Wu Yun Shang who lived here during this period of time and felt the inspiration of Tian Yin. In his perception, these two people are eating in small mouthfuls, presumably because they didn''t sleep all night. At this time, they are padding their stomachs. After all, in order to maintain a huge amount of Qi and blood, the martial arts in the blood orifices have to absorb a lot of energy from food every day. With the more blood orifices connected, the more energy they need.


    Therefore, although the warrior in the state of blood orifices can not be compared with the gluttonous gluttonous, everyone has to eat a lot. For martial artists like Le miao''er and Wu yunshang who have reached the advanced level of blood orifices, six meals a day is the most basic. If they reach the savings period of breakthrough, or even just finish eating for an hour, they will feel hungry.


    However, this situation will be slightly improved. The emergence of true yuan has accelerated the body''s absorption of the aura of heaven and earth by several times, and no longer needs so much grain essence to transform into Qi and blood.


    Lu que knew that all the people in the flower hall outside the hall were waiting for him, but he didn''t push the door out for the first time. Instead, he went back to the inner room and began to meditate again. Lu que did this because he knew very well that the time after the breakthrough was the best time to consolidate his cultivation and realize the changes of his body. Moreover, he wanted to see if he had any other changes after he got through the Ren Du channel, which is known as the bridge between heaven and earth.


    After sinking his heart and looking inside, Lu que found that Ren Du''s two veins were like two newly formed streams, and Sisi Zhenyuan was flowing slowly in them like a stream. At this time, the acupoints just opened up on the meridians were gradually showing the characteristics of a sea of Dantian Qi, slowly absorbing heaven and earth''s aura, transforming them into reality, and directly storing them in the meridians.


    At this time, Lu kuocai really understood the meaning of "Qi sea as pivot" in Yuan Tai Da Tong Sutra. Among the general skills, even the twelve heaven level skills in the Academy, Dantian qi movement is the root of Zhenyuan. But yuan Tai Da Tong Sutra is different. Although Dantian is still the place where most of Zhenyuan is stored, However, with more and more Zhenyuan stored in the acupoints around the body, Dantian Qihai is no longer the only source of Zhenyuan. It is just equivalent to the role of a leader as a hub to transport Zhenyuan.


    I think of the annotation of meridians and acupoints in the illustrations of the Sutra of Datong in Yuantai, because if the twelve regular armies and eight extraordinary meridians are connected with the whole body, and more than one thousand meridians and acupoints have been opened up, the number of Zhenyuan stored in the body will be a terrible number, more than tens than that of ordinary martial practitioners, Even hundreds of times. It''s not a good thing that such a large amount of Zhenyuan circulate in the body. If there is no strong physique to cooperate with it, there are only two consequences. Either the body can''t bear so many Zhenyuan, so that the meridians and acupoints break, and Sangong becomes an ordinary person, or it goes to the extreme and dies.


    To understand this, Lu can''t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, he inadvertently built a red blood glazed body in the ancient tomb of the Western emperor. Otherwise, if he continued to practice, even his body, which was nourished by the spirit of returning to the mountain and the power of green wood, might not be able to accommodate the great Zhenyuan after the meridians of his whole body were connected.


    The yuan Tai Da Tong Sutra is not very good at cultivating blood orifices, which can be regarded as the best way to open up blood orifices. However, I didn''t expect that after entering the realm of Qi control, people''s body strength should be so high. If ordinary people practice this set of skills, it is almost equal to gambling with their lives every time they break through, and there are 12 kinds of Qi control, It''s almost impossible for a person to win 12 times in a row. For those who have no special physique and who have not cast red blood glaze body in the blood orifices, it''s almost equal to that the higher the realm of Qi control, the closer he is to death. Lu can''t help sweating.


    I don''t know how long it took for Lu to wake up from his inner vision. He just felt like a drum in his stomach, which made him feel a sense of hunger he hadn''t seen for a long time. Moreover, he knew that people outside might have been waiting for him, so he quickly pushed the door out. But when he came to the flower hall, he found that there were three of the original six. The emperor, Le miao''er and Wu yunshang were no longer here.


    "See queen, father, mother."


    Hearing the sound of the opening of the hall door, the three people in the flower hall all stood up and looked at him. Lu que hurriedly took a few steps to meet him.


    "Well, there are no outsiders here, so there''s no need to make rules." With a smile on her face, Yu Chuqing reaches for Lu Que''s arms and lifts him up. Then she pulls Lu Que''s arms and looks at him with her eyes. She can feel that there is a pure truth flowing in Lu Que''s meridians, feeding his body, But he can''t really tell his grade at this time.


    "Queer, it''s all a family. When there''s no one, just call me aunt. The queen is too born." Looking at his nephew, who was less than seventeen years old and had such accomplishments, Lu Qin sighed in his heart. According to the Da Qian law formulated by Taizu, the relatives of uncle and cousin can''t intermarry, and the violators will be sent to Shahai to live and die on their own.


    According to the laws of the former dynasty, it is the best choice to let Yu Tianxiang, the eldest daughter, marry into the Wei government, because in this way, the daughter will find a good match, and will be destined to inherit the son of Daqian Jiangshan and the Lu family who has just entered the ranks of the top dignitaries in the future. It can be said that it will kill three birds with one stone, but the law of Daqian is so. Even as a queen, she has nothing to do.


    "I see, aunt." Lu que nodded with a smile.


    Although I don''t often meet with the aunt who is the head of the six palaces, the Queen''s aunt really treats him very well. The reward for new year''s holidays is no worse than that of his cousin Yu Tianxiang and Prince Yu Minghao. As long as he likes reading, he often sends some ancient books, and even many of them are solitary ones. During his stay in waige, the Imperial Palace would send people from time to time to deliver a cake and exotic fruits from the western regions and the East China Sea.


    "Your Majesty knows that it will take some time for you to consolidate your cultivation. You have already gone to court at Chenshi, but your majesty told you to hold a banquet in Fengyi Palace at noon to celebrate you. If you''re hungry, there are some cakes here, so you''ll have to eat first. " At this point, empress Lu Qin looked up at the sky and continued, "the time is coming. I''ll go back to the palace to change my clothes and get ready. When I''m ready, I''ll call someone to inform you."


    Lu Qin said, to Lu lack smile, with people left jingcui palace. Lu Qin knew that Lu que had just broken through, and his family must have a lot to say about it, which involves the secret of practice. Although he was already in the realm of Lingtai, he had already passed the stage of Yuqi, but he was not suitable to be present. As for why Lu que had such a momentum at the time of breakthrough, and what kind of skills she practiced, she was curious, but she didn''t have to know that Lu que was the only male in the Lu family. She only needed to know that Lu que didn''t go wrong at the time of breakthrough.


    "I''m hungry. Sit down and eat first." Hearing the purr of her son''s stomach, Yu Chuqing doesn''t care to ask about the situation after Lu Que''s breakthrough. She pulls him to sit down at the stone table, opens a brocade box and pushes it to Lu que.


    Although Yu Chuqing is the princess of the royal family, in charge of the army and leaders of the officials, there is no difference between Yu Chuqing and her ordinary mother in this respect. She is afraid that her son is hungry. Even Yu Chuqing is better than ordinary mothers in this respect. They were trapped in the mountains for 12 years and lived a very miserable life. Apart from a small amount of cultivated grain, they could eat nothing but some mountain fruits and animal meat. She always felt that she owed her son in this respect.


    Although Lu que was a little hungry, he just ate a few cakes and closed the box. He knew that his parents had questions to ask him. Besides, it was impolite for the emperor to hold a banquet in case he was full and couldn''t eat.


    "Queer, what kind of cultivation are you doing now? Do you feel uncomfortable?" Based on Lu Chun''s experience and accomplishments, we can naturally infer what this skill looks like from the scriptures of Yuantai Datong Sutra. And since reading the full text of the skill, Lu Chun has been learning from it to improve his own Yunshui Sutra. He knows very well how strong a physique this skill needs to balance the majestic true yuan in his body.


    "Father, I''m fine. I''ve made a red blood glaze body, which is enough to hold Zhenyuan in the acupoints of Zhou Tian." Lu que was slightly moved to see his father''s anxious appearance. His father was a famous marshal of a generation, and even the most dangerous battlefield would not move him. Now it is for him to show such an expression¡° As for what I''m doing now, I''m not quite sure. The way of practicing in Yuan Tai Da Tong Sutra is slightly different from other known methods. "


    "It doesn''t matter how much you break through, as long as it''s OK."


    Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing are both relieved to hear Lu que say so. If the practice method of Yuan Tai Da Tong Sutra in blood orifices is relatively mild, then it can be called hegemonic in Yu Qi. Even the couple''s cultivation at the peak of the great calamity dare not connect all the meridians and Qi acupoints in their body as mentioned in Yuan Tai Da Tong Sutra, Because they are very clear that their constitution can not bear such a huge and majestic true yuan.


    "By the way, the music girl and the dance girl, after I just broke through, I still feel that they are here." Lu que looked around and asked, puzzled. These two people lived here during this time, but they didn''t see each other at this time.


    "You don''t know what time it is. They didn''t say it last night. Now they''re back to their room to catch up." Said here, Yu Chuqing jokingly looked at his son and said, "besides, they are not you. Why are they waiting for you here?"


    "Keke ~" seeing his parents'' teasing eyes at the same time, Lu couldn''t help coughing twice and said, "what my mother said is that the baby broke through last night and they didn''t sleep all night. It''s very wrong."


    "If you want them to wait for you, you''d better put them in the house. There are so many houses in our government, but they are all empty now. It''s really a little lonely." Said here, Yu Chuqing looked at his son, said with a smile, "at this time your father and mother can help you, do not need you to come out, want to music, dance two families will give us this face."


    "No, No Lu qiaowen waved his hand again and again. "The child is just a little strange. Although his majesty left ahead of time, the queen, her father and mother are still here. Lemiao''er and wuyunshang should not leave ahead of time."


    Hearing this, Yu Chuqing takes a look at another stone table in the flower hall. "They are all very intelligent women. They know very well in their hearts what they can know and what they shouldn''t know."


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about that. I want you to practice the twelve longevity spear for my father." Lu Chun stops his wife. Now he just wants to know what the state is after his son''s breakthrough. After all, in the early days of Yuqi, he has only seen the skill of directly connecting Ren and Du channels, which is only seen in Yuantai Datong Sutra.


    "Yes, father." Lu que unties the Dragon tangled wood that he has wrapped around his waist, and takes out the spear head that was jointly made by the Bailian family and the Shengzhu family from his arms. After fixing it, he gives a heavy meal on the ground and makes a gesture of twelve longevity.


    After standing quietly for a while, Lu Que''s body moved, and the twelve shots of the twelve Changsheng shooting techniques were displayed in his hands one by one. For a moment, there was a little cold light in the flower hall, and the spear awn, the spear flower and the spear shadow, which seemed to be everywhere, and also like the breath of a spirit snake, appeared in the flower hall with the development of the shooting techniques, but now it''s just a drill, In Lu Que''s shooting method, there was neither the overbearing blood nor the murderous blood.


    "It should be between the four and five grades of Yuqi." Lu Chun said after Lu que had finished using the other 11 skills except the dead word.


    At this time, Lu Chuncai really put down his mind. He created the twelve longevity shooting technique himself. No one in the world knows better than him how to use his strength, how to mobilize his Qi and blood, and how to use Zhenyuan. He could feel that Zhenyuan in his son''s body could run freely without any obstruction. Moreover, the gun head was just a coherent spear, which showed that his son''s Qi and blood and Zhenyuan were extremely pure, otherwise it would not be able to make the spear stick together for a long time.

 Chapter 334

    Lu que stood for a while. After the Qi and blood subsided, he stroked the spear with both hands. Then he put the spear body in his palm and said, "father, this spear is my father''s weapon. Now the child can''t use it. Let''s talk to my father."


    "Why?" Lu Chun and his wife Yu Chuqing look at each other. Both of them are surprised to see Lu que. They can feel that the growth of their son after the breakthrough is not only cultivation, but also he has found his own way of martial arts.


    Seeing that his father took over the Dragon twining thorn spear, Lu que said, "when my father was in the state of Qi control, he created the twelve longevity spear with five elements and twelve transports, and the Dragon twining thorn spear was forged to match the twelve longevity spear. With the combination of hardness and softness, the thorns spear is invincible. Only the thorns spear can play a subtle and changeable twelve longevity spear. But it''s your father''s way of martial arts, but it''s not my child''s. This gun is only in my father''s hands. There are some pearls in my child''s hands. "


    "Queer, do you mean you plan to create your own skills?" Yu Chuqing looks at her son strangely. She is very clear about the difficulty of creating a skill that completely matches her own. Even if it''s not the development of Sanyuan orifices and acupoints, it''s just the same move against the enemy.


    Lu Chun, her husband, created the twelve longevity spear. How could Yu Chuqing not have the idea of creating a set of moves of her own? But even if she has a good vision and excellent martial arts skills, and has the academic library and the Royal Library as her inside information, she has not created a weapon skill that can give full play to her cultivation and combat power. Now that she heard her son say that, with her understanding of Lu que, since he was able to say that, I''m afraid he already had some eyes. How could she not be surprised.


    "Yes, mother." Lu nodded and looked up at the sky. Before the previous breakthrough, the spirit tripod would hide in the void to help him purify the aura of heaven and earth. After his breakthrough, he would return to his chest without any sound. However, after this breakthrough, the cauldron did not return. Although it could not be seen by the naked eye, Lu que could feel that the cauldron was still spinning slowly in the void above his head, which made him feel like a man with too much food was walking around.


    Although he was always in the side hall when Lu que broke through, he could feel that there was a spirit gathering array that covered the whole Lingqiu palace and helped him gather the spirit that was floating between the heaven and the earth. In Lu Que''s mind, maybe it was because of the array that the imperial spirit tripod swallowed too much spirit, which caused this situation. After all, the present imperial tripod is not the imperial tripod used to suppress qi movement when Emperor Yanhuang established Dayan. Now only Kui Niu returns to the throne. The power of the imperial tripod at this time may be less than one percent of that at the perfect time, otherwise it would never happen.


    When Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing saw Lu que looking at the sky, they didn''t continue to ask. They followed Lu Que''s eyes and looked at the clear and cloudless sky. Although they didn''t see anything in their eyes, they knew that Yanhuang Ding, which is known as the first Ding of the human race, should be there at this time.


    After a while, Lu que felt that the tripod stopped turning in the sky. Before he could make any action, the hidden tripod appeared in his palm in a twinkling of an eye and became a jade tripod pendant slightly larger than his thumb. Lu que can clearly see that the jade tripod at this time is much more crystal clear than before. Looking through the sunshine, there is a glimmer of light shining on the tripod, and the Kui Niu Tianchen picture, which is reduced to the size of a grain of rice, is much more vivid than before.


    Lu que didn''t take the tripod back to his chest. Instead, he put it in his palm and said, "father, mother, the picture of Kui Niu on the tripod is one of the twelve day pictures of the tripod. The child got it from Xihuang''s tomb in xiyuanze. Kui Niu is also called thunder beast. Just when the child broke through, he accidentally realized the true meaning of thunder, though it was only the tip of the iceberg, But this is enough to create a set of skills. "


    With that, Lu que handed the cauldron to his left hand, held it in the void with his right hand, and a long sword made of Zhenyuan slowly condensed in his hand. Then Lu que waved it casually, and there was no special action. He just heard a thundering sound, and a stone bench beside the stone table turned into a pile of stone powder in the blink of an eye, I can''t even see a little bit of debris.


    "To solidify the solid with the void, to control the six grades of Qi?" See Lu lack with true yuan condensed out of the sword, Yu Chuqing instinctively said. After entering the realm of Qi control, as long as one of the main meridians can be connected, it is not very difficult to release the true Qi, but at most, it can be covered with a layer of film condensed by the true elements around the body, so as to enhance the body''s defense ability.


    For example, Lu que, who is able to condense the real yuan into a weapon, can only do it with six or more items of imperial Qi. Moreover, because it is too costly to do so, most people can''t last long. Just looking at her son''s expression now, I don''t know why it gives her a very relaxed feeling.


    When Yu Chuqing looks at the pile of stone powder on the ground, his pupils shrink slightly. It''s not difficult to crack or break the stone bench. As long as he has enough Qi and blood, it can be done in the blood orifice. But it''s definitely not easy to crack the stone bench into flour like stone powder without even a small stone, This is because it represents the state of entering the micro world. Only by absolutely controlling Qi and blood and Zhenyuan can we achieve this effect, which even many people at the high level of Yuqi and even at the beginning of Lingtai could not achieve.


    Lu Chun, on the other hand, was not interested in the pile of powder on the ground. He understood yuan Tai Da Tong Sutra more deeply than his wife. Naturally, he knew that this effect could be achieved as long as he connected Ren Du''s two veins. What he was more curious about was the charm of Lu Que''s sword, because he not only felt the thunder, He also felt a hint of heavenly power in the breath, which surprised Lu Chun. His eyes looked back and forth at the zhenyuanqi sword in Lu Que''s right hand and the spirit tripod in his left hand.


    In Lu Chun''s cognition, thunder contains the power of Tianwei''s judgment, but people can''t exert such power. Just like the Leidong body method of Shengwu aristocratic family, it was created by wunishang''s perception of thunder, but there is absolutely no power of Tianwei in Leidong body method.


    "Queer, did you have a name for that sword?" After thinking for a while, Lu Chun looks at Lu Que and asks.


    "Child from the spirit of God Ding to understand a trace of humanity Tianwei, and from Kui niutianchen to understand a trace of thunder true meaning, it is called Tianwei thunder." Lu que thought about it and said.


    "No wonder you don''t need the dragon and thorn spear anymore. As long as this set of swordsmanship can take shape, its power will be far more powerful than the twelve longevity spear." Lu Chun said with emotion.


    According to my son, his sword just now contains not the real power of heaven, but just a trace of human power left in the imperial spirit tripod. However, since Emperor Yan unified Qingmu, people''s heart is heaven''s heart in Qingmu. Although there are still differences between human power and heaven''s power, the true meaning comes down in one continuous line. He believes that as long as Lu Que''s sword technique can be shaped, only the true meaning of Tianwei and thunder in it will be better than most of the skills in the world. Even if he created the twelve longevity spear with the five elements and twelve movements, he was not as good as that in the face of Tianwei''s true intention.


    "Sword technique?" Lu que was stunned and looked at the long sword condensed with Zhenyuan in his hand. His heart moved slightly. The sword turned into a long gun in an instant. Lu Que''s hands shook slightly. He saw the tip of the gun on the stone bench made by Le Miaoer. Then Lu que moved Zhenyuan silently. The long gun in his hand dissipated and his right fist hit the stone bench just made by Wu yunshang, Just listen to the two thunders, the two stone benches just like that general, in a flash and turned into a pile of stone powder.


    At this time, a cold new wind blows into the flower hall, and the stone powder on the ground is blown up in an instant. When the wind stops, only the traces of the original stone bench can be seen on the ground, but no stone powder can be seen any more.


    "This ~" Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing look at each other. They can''t help thinking of the words in the first book of Wu Jing of Da Qian, which was marked by the founder of the state. The true meaning of Wu Dao doesn''t need fixed weapons. It''s the best to do it at will, and it''s the best to fly flowers and pick leaves.


    Before that, they were not very interested in this sentence, because there was a big difference between having a magic weapon in hand and not having a magic weapon in hand. If it was placed in a hostile war or a bloody battlefield, it would be the difference between life and death, just like Lu Chun''s Dragon wrapped thorns gun. I don''t know how many weapons were broken under it, I don''t know how many enemies become dead under the gun because of broken blade. How can it be that they don''t need fixed weapons.


    But at this time, seeing his son''s way of doing things, the couple could not help believing the emperor Taizu''s comments. At this time, Lu Chun could not help but brighten up in his heart, because if so, his twelve years of life could be not only shooting skills, but also boxing skills, sword skills, Sabre skills and fingering skills, as long as he extracted the true meaning from the five elements and twelve movements.


    As for the so-called moves, they are not so important. They are just the methods of making use of luck. If each move contains its own understanding of martial arts and the true meaning of martial arts, then it is not so important to stab, cut, block and dial when making specific moves. Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing can''t help but see a new world. Based on the three elements of essence, Qi and spirit, and using the true meaning of martial arts, they can increase their combat power by several percent without improving their accomplishments.


    However, although Lu Chun saw another scene on the road of martial arts, he looked at his son''s empty hands and said, "queer, you are the commander in chief of all armies. Although you don''t have many opportunities to fight in person on the battlefield, you still can''t avoid it. It''s better to have a weapon to take advantage of. After all, although Zhenyuan operates freely and flexibly, But it can''t be long. In case you can''t win the other party in a short time, you will lose yourself. "


    "Yes, queer." Yu Chuqing also said, "the most important thing to fight in battle is physical strength. If you use Zhenyuan to gather weapons, it will cost too much. You''d better have a weapon. What kind of weapon do you want? Weiniang will help you to go to the Imperial Palace''s Secret storehouse to have a look. There are many weapons collected by the previous emperors, as well as the spoils of various countries, These weapons are hard to find in the world. If you are not satisfied with them, you can ask the people of the Shengzhu family and the Bailian family to make a weapon according to your requirements. As long as there are materials in the secret library, you can use them at will. "


    Lu que heard that both his parents said so. He pondered for a while and nodded. "I''m going to lead the army south tomorrow. It''s too late. I heard that Ren wuhui, one of the founding twins, once left a long gun. It''s said that it was used by Emperor Taizu. I wonder if I could ask his majesty to borrow it from him?"


    In fact, if Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing don''t mention it, Lu que doesn''t have to carry a weapon, because the dragon and thorn spear he used before can be wrapped around his waist, and the exquisite spear head can also be put in his arms, so he doesn''t have the habit of holding a weapon in his hand all the time.


    It''s just that fighting on the battlefield is extraordinary, especially in the face of the tide of animals. The tide of animals in the mountains and seas is endless. The scale of Xiyuan tide of animals must be much larger than that of the tide of animals in the mountains and seas. Maybe it can only be described as the boundlessness of heaven and earth. It''s much better to have a magic weapon in your hand than to consume Zhenyuan cohesive weapon. What''s more, the gun he mentioned was used by Emperor Taizu when he was fighting in all directions.


    After the establishment of Daqian, as a great emperor, she had almost no chance to lead the army. The founding empress gave this gun to Ren wuhui, who also used the soft gun.


    The reason why Lu que wanted this gun was that it was a soft gun, just like the Dragon wrapped thorns gun. The gun used not the Dragon wrapped wood, but the heart of the Fengqi tree. Its weight was heavier than that of the Dragon wrapped thorns gun, but it was suitable for him at this time.


    "Queer, do you want a Nirvana gun?" Yu Chuqing could not help but feel a little embarrassed. This gun is of great significance to Yu''s royal family. Otherwise, Ren wuhui would not return it to the royal family after emperor Taizu passed on the throne and Emperor Gaozu ascended the throne.


    "Mother, I have a feeling that when the skill reaches its peak, there will be Kui Niu''s vision in the moves. Ordinary weapons can''t bear it at all. In addition to the Dragon binding wood, there will be only Fengqi tree in the soft gun." Lu que also knows that it''s not easy to do this, but after three moves in a row, he can clearly feel that if he transports Qi and blood to the peak, there will be a thunder beast Kui Niu in the thunder of martial arts. This is not what ordinary weapons can bear.

 Chapter 335

    "Kui cow vision?" Yu Chuqing and her husband Lu Chun look at each other. Both of them can see a flash of fine light in each other''s eyes.


    Only after entering the Lingtai realm and getting through the ancestral orifices of shangdantian spirit, can the warrior of the human race gather the spirit of martial arts and make each move fit with his own martial arts. At this stage, the warrior has not only copied the previous moves and skills, but also has a sense of his own martial arts.


    In the realm of catastrophe, the combination of essence, Qi and spirit, the Qi and blood in the blood, the true element in the meridians, and the power of the spirit and soul in the soul, from the beginning of entering the realm of catastrophe, they are like the three talents of heaven, earth and human. They are no longer isolated and pure, but connected, circulated and transformed with each other, At this time, there may be a vision. However, it must be a person of extraordinary natural appearance, and it can only happen when the skill is transported to the peak.


    But Lu que, his son, said that he could gather visions between moves now, which surprised them a little. Although there is a picture of Kui Niu, a thunder beast, on Lu Que''s spirit cauldron, which contains the origin of Kui Niu, the couple can understand the true meaning in Lu Que''s present state, which makes them surprised and surprised at the same time. They can sit in today''s position and achieve their present achievements. It can be seen that both of them are extremely confident. However, compared with their son Lu que, their arrogant martial arts talent seems to be nothing.


    Lu Chun looked up and down at Lu que, then stopped his eyes on the jade tripod Pendant in Lu Que''s left hand, and said, "Que''er, let''s go to the martial arts arena and let my father feel the Kui Niu vision you said."


    Lu Chun is a little curious about his son''s vision. It was only two years ago when he was fighting Xiao Juntian, who killed the emperor, that he refined the twelve longevity spear technique, resulting in the five element vision based on the five elements and twelve movements. However, it would only appear when the three elements in his body reached the peak. Even last year, he was besieged by the Dark Phoenix, There is no vision between moves. Lu Chun once consulted Yu Xiayi and Le Lingyin about this. Their views are the same. Only when they enter into the realm of human beings can they really control the vision and multiply the power of each move.


    "Yes, father." Lu nodded.


    When the three men came to the martial arts arena, Lu Chun held the Dragon wrapped thorns gun in one hand. This gun was specially made by him in order to give full play to the real power of the twelve longevity spear technique. He won the battle of Northern Xinjiang with the Dragon wrapped thorns gun. The destroyed grassland Qingyang Empire created his achievements in this life. This gun has long been connected with his flesh and blood.


    Seeing his father holding a gun with one hand, the tip of the gun drooping, and putting a gun rack at will, Lu can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, because in his perception, the breath of his father''s whole body is round, and even the slightest flaw can''t be found. He understood the true meaning of the thunder of Kui Niu Tianchen, and also had a sense of the human heaven power in the imperial spirit cauldron. But at this time, he was only cultivating the imperial spirit, which was more than two big realms worse than his father.


    Lu que holds his right hand in the air, and a long spear made of Zhenyuan is shaped in his hand. Although the true meaning of his martial arts can evolve into various weapon moves, his most familiar weapon is still the spear, because the first weapon he came into contact with as a child is not the wooden knife and sword given to him by Uncle Muzhuo, but the Dragon wrapped thorns gun.


    "Father, please." Lu que gives a salute with his fist clasped. Then he moves. The spear flowers appear on the spear head. There is a layer of lightning halo on the spear which is made of aura. With the appearance of the spear flowers, the sound is like thunder. With the spear head hidden in the spear flowers, they attack Lu Chun together.


    "Well done." Lu Chun carefully felt the tip of the gun which was completely hidden by the firecracker and thunder, and his eyes lit up. Because although the shooting method used by Lu que still has the shadow of the twelve longevity shooting method, he did find another way out, which is the combination of the empty and the real.


    As soon as Lu Chun lifted the Dragon wrapped thorns gun in his hand, he saw the body of the gun tremble. Like a spirit snake, he poked out the flowers of the gun. He actually attacked each other with an attack. Lu Chun smiles at this time, because under the cover of thunder, he can''t feel what Lu que really wants to attack for a moment. He can''t help but have a little interest in this set of rough shooting techniques. He wants to see how much his son understands the true meaning of Tianwei thunder and how much he integrates it into his own martial arts.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    There is no sound of metal collision when weapons are handed over. There is only a sound of explosion. In order to see the whole picture of shooting skills and make his son integrate more quickly, Lu Chun does not use his perfect cultivation or the power of spirit. Instead, he suppresses his cultivation in the realm of Qi control. He only uses Qi and blood and Zhenyuan to compete with Lu que.


    "Thundering clouds"


    Seeing that he failed to accomplish anything, Lu que was not discouraged. The gun turned like a whip and attacked Lu Chun again.


    "Temporary official."


    The fifth move of twelve Changsheng''s shooting method was used from Lu Chun''s hand and went straight to the dense shadow of the gun.


    Although it''s just a spear condensed by Zhenyuan, Lu que still feels a strong force coming from his hand in the spear point of the thorn spear wrapped by the dragon. He can''t help but bite his teeth. He makes a light drink in his mouth, and his figure rises up in the air.


    "This is Lei Tengyun''s move. Please appreciate it."


    Lu Chun looked up and saw that the dense and impenetrable shadow of the gun came down to him. The sound of breaking the air and thunder and lightning came from his head. Lu Chun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a glimmer of praise in his eyes. If his son''s cultivation could be higher, the power of this move might really be like the coming of the world.


    Lu Chun knew that if he was just a warrior in the realm of Qi control, even at the peak of Qi control, it would not be easy for him to catch Lu Que''s shot, which seemed to threaten the general situation of heaven and earth. Lu Chun''s whole body is agitated by Zhenyuan. He raises the gun body and faces a letter on his head. He wants to try the power of this move.


    "Boom ~" the huge sound of gas explosion came from the place where the two guns intersected. Lu que just felt light and was shocked out.


    "Hu ~" Lu que turned over in the air and landed on the ground steadily. He couldn''t help breathing out the turbid air in his body. Although he only made a few moves, Lu que had gone all out and used Zhenyuan to condense the body of the gun, which was too much for him. Even though he had been through Ren Du''s two veins, he couldn''t maintain such loss.


    Lu que slowly adjusted his breath, looked at Lu Chun and said, "father, my child has just realized the last move, which is also the strongest move. Father, be careful."


    Lu que poured all the real yuan into the gun body, and saw a roaring Kui Niu Xu shadow appear behind Lu que.


    "The fury of thunder."


    Lu Que''s momentum is constantly rising, and the Qi and blood in his body are agitated. Zhenyuan rushes rapidly in Ren Du''s two veins, and a powerful momentum rises on him, and then converges on the gun body. A shot with endless momentum came straight to Lu Chun. The trace of Taoist rhyme from the gun body seemed to be like a thunder beast coming to the world, which was captured by people and gods.


    "Boom." In the face of such a move, Lu Chun did not dare to take over the cultivation of yuqijing, and quickly added a trace of spirit power to his shooting.


    The huge sound of Zhenyuan''s fighting came from the place where the two guns were fighting. It seemed that there was a hurricane in the whole arena, blowing all the leaves that had not fallen from the trees around the arena.


    With the loud noise, the center of Lu Que''s martial arts arena was thrown out. After landing, he took more than ten steps to stand firm. Although his marksmanship contained the true meaning of martial arts he understood, the huge gap in his realm could not be made up with these. Even if Lu Chun only exerted a little power of spirit, it was still not Lu que who could contend with the difference between the two great realms of cultivation.


    After Lu que fell to the ground, Lu Chun also took a small step back. Just now, he felt a Kui Niu Xuying rush into his platform along the gun body, roaring in his sea of knowledge, which made his soul tremble. He had to take a step back to resolve it.


    Looking at his son, who is breathing heavily and his breath is fading, Lu Chun knows that Lu que has reached the limit and is unable to fight any more. He can''t help but stand up with a satisfied smile on his face and says, "I was worried about being a father, but now I feel relieved to see your shooting method. Although you are not among the strong in your cultivation, these three styles are enough to protect yourself from the chaos. "


    Lu Chun is really proud of his son''s accomplishments at such an age. He knows that Lu Que''s three moves are just a start-up, and it''s just his first time to use them. If you give him a period of time to digest them, these three moves will be more powerful. Based on Lu Que''s current cultivation skills and martial arts understanding, at least he is a martial arts person in the aura, No one can threaten him anymore.


    When Lu Chun was proud, he couldn''t help thinking of himself. At the age of 17, or even 20, he didn''t have Lu Que''s current cultivation level, which made him smile bitterly. Every father hopes that his son can surpass himself in the future, but at the same time, he hopes that this time can be extended indefinitely. However, looking at Lu Que''s cultivation progress, I''m afraid that within ten years, He can surpass his father. This kind of transcendence is not only his own cultivation, but also the transcendence of military strategy, the ability of governing the country, and the cultivation of mind and nature. This makes him feel strange.


    But Yu Chuqing was surprised at this time. Naturally, no one knew better than her husband Lu Chun what cultivation he was. If Lu Chun didn''t restrain his own breath and suppress his own cultivation, I''m afraid he would have broken through to the highest level of human beings. As for Lu Chun, who experienced countless sufferings and enjoyed endless glory, the Taoist heart robbery that the strong man talked about was turning pale, It''s not a problem at all.


    Although Yu Chuqing knew that his husband Lu Chun had just suppressed his cultivation in the realm of imperial Qi to fight with his son, he only exerted a little power of spirit at the last moment, and even then he stepped back, which made him feel terrible. You know, although Lu Chun suppressed his cultivation, his vision and realm were still perfect, I don''t know how much higher the same move is than the real one, but her son is in a mess, but it''s undamaged, and although he consumes too much, he still has some spare power, which makes her surprised and happy.


    "I didn''t expect that you had such fighting power, even your father was forced back by you." Yu Chuqing said while helping Lu que to tidy up.


    "It''s the father who let the baby go." Lu que scattered his Zhenyuan spear and scratched his head with embarrassment.


    "It''s very rare. If you change to another one, even if it''s the peak of the imperial spirit, it can''t be intact in your father''s last shot that contains his own martial spirit. If you spread what you just did, it will certainly set off an uproar." Yu Chuqing said with a proud face.


    In Yu Chuqing''s mind, the more excellent her son is, the better. As for what wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it, and what behavior is superior to others, it is like bullshit in Yu Chuqing. With her husband Lu Chun and the support of the emperor and the queen, who dares to do so? Do you really think that if she never comes back from the mountains to cultivate herself, she won''t kill anyone?


    "Mother, it''s better not to pass it on." Hearing his mother''s praise, Lu que said with embarrassment.


    "Of course." Yu Chuqing knows what Lu que is thinking, otherwise she won''t send everyone out before the father and son fight. As a mother, how can she let people know her son''s cultivation and fighting power.


    "But as your father said, if you have such cultivation skills, we can really rest assured. Maybe you don''t know that when we fought with Qingyang people in Northern Xinjiang, your father and I didn''t have as high cultivation as you. Even though I was already a high-level fighter when I swept the grassland later, we certainly didn''t have the fighting power you have now." Yu Chuqing said again.


    After listening to his mother Yu Chuqing''s words, Lu que said, "father, mother, when it comes to northern Xinjiang, my child is very worried. Recently, the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang have frequently deployed troops, and messengers are on the way. Even if we are defeated by the animal tide in southern Xinjiang, we can still rely on zhennanguan. However, if the Allied forces of several countries in Northern Xinjiang go south, their military strength will not be inferior to that of Qingyang, or even stronger in some way. "


    Yu Chuqing showed a trace of disdain and said, "don''t worry about this. Your father will go north in person and there won''t be any problem. The combined military strength of the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang is no worse than that of Qingyang empire. But if the deployment of the military strength is far worse than that of Qingyang people, the Three Kingdoms will always be three kingdoms, not a unified grassland empire. They are all full of contradictions, If they don''t go south, it''s OK. If they really raise troops to break the border, they can just divide them and break each one. "

 Chapter 336

    For today''s Daqian, although the grassland in Northern Xinjiang is still the enemy, it is different from 20 years ago. The Qingyang people who once unified the grassland had already destroyed the country, and the rest of the people moved to Cuiling. Although the Three Kingdoms on the grassland now rose from the corpse of Qingyang Empire, they have only developed for less than 20 years. Such a short time is not enough for the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang to develop enough foundation to compete with Daqian.


    Even now, all the people of the three kingdoms are soldiers, and even women can ride horses with tapirs in their hands. The troops are not strong, and the battles are coming and going like the wind. However, they can''t fight a protracted war with Da Qian like the Qingyang people, because their national strength can''t support a war at all. As long as Daqian defends the three passes and one fortress of Northern Xinjiang, and watches the situation outside the pass, the Three Kingdoms of Northern Xinjiang will never cross the cold mountain and the snowy mountain to invade the hinterland of Daqian.


    Thinking of this, Yu Chuqing can''t help but take a look at his husband Lu Chun. It was under his strong support that he built two majestic passes in Hanshan gorge and Piaoxue mountain ancient road, and Lu Chun invited two masters, Shi''s and Mu''s, to design and build the two majestic passes.


    With the establishment of piaoxie pass and Hanshan pass, the grassland people could no longer invade as hard as the Qingyang people with their fast mobility. At last, they pressed the blue river and shocked the Da Qian Dynasty hall. Therefore, although the grassland in Northern Xinjiang is still a big trouble for Daqian, as long as the three passes and one plug are still in Daqian''s hands, there is no need to worry about it.


    "What are you worried about, queer?" Lu Chun asked, different from his wife''s optimism. As a famous commander in the world, Lu Chun knows that there is no fortress that can''t be broken. At least if he leads the army, he has many ways to break such fortresses as piaoyue pass, Hanshan pass and Zhennan pass.


    And Lu Chun knows that the reason why his son is so worried must be his consideration. Through the war in southern Xinjiang for more than half a year, Lu Chun knows that his son may still be far away from himself in the ability of unifying the army, but his ability to control the overall situation and plan for thousands of miles is no less than him. Even because of his age, Lu Que''s military strategy is more sharp and effective than him, so he wants to hear his son''s ideas.


    "Father, mother and child are not worried about the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang, but about the five kingdoms." During this period, Lu Kuo has been calculating the forces of Da Qian. Now Da Qian''s forces have been used to the limit, and even the three legions of Changqing, Fengxiang and Yulin in Gongwei imperial capital have been removed. Therefore, no matter considering the safety of the imperial capital and its deterrence to the world, or when the southern Xinjiang war comes, we need a reserve force that can support at any time, Lu wanted to garrison another 100000 to 150000 troops in Qingquan city.


    Originally, Lu que wanted to see if the troops in Northern Xinjiang could be transferred, especially the Panshi legion, which has 300000 troops, just like the benlei army. However, Lu que found that in the current situation, except for the top ten Phoenix guards, the northern Xinjiang Legion could not move.


    "Five countries?" Lu Chun frowned when he heard the speech, and then he began to ask, "lack of children, do you mean north and South blue sheep?"


    "Northern and Southern Blue Sheep?" Yu Chuqing was stunned, thought a little, nodded and said, "in this way, there is still some truth. After the battle of Ben langyuan, Qingyang''s most elite imperial army was destroyed, and then Zhihou Bailijia burned down the last army of Qingyang people. Seeing the decline of the country, the loyalty of Qingyang royal family fled to the alhan plateau with the little prince Bu Lurong, and then established the northern Qingyang royal court. But his uncle felt day king also sees the matter not good, took the remnant to go to the green collar, established the South blue sheep. Although the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang are all servants of the Qingyang empire in those days, it is not impossible for Qingyang to unite with the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang


    "What mother said is that''s what children think." Lu nodded and continued, "if the Three Kingdoms of Northern Xinjiang really unite with the northern and southern Qingyang, the troops of Southern Qingyang can go eastward from Cuiling along the desert oasis to Mingquan pass, where the Shanyin army is stationed, while the northern Qingyang can come down from the alhan plateau to Hanshan pass, where the Tianhuo army is stationed, through the kingdom of Raymond. In this way, the three ethnic groups of Raymond, CHIDI and Baidan will be able to fight, You can unite to choose piaoyueguan, HeiShiGuan, or one of the Jiashan fortresses as a breakthrough. At that time, the forces of the Tianhuo army and the Shanyin army were restrained and unable to support. With the strength of the Three Kingdoms, there was a certain chance of winning against either the Longxiang army or the Panshi Army. "


    "Maybe it''s really possible. It seems that the Department of military intelligence and the Department of foreign affairs in Northern Xinjiang will be moved." Lu Chun ordered a little, and this idea had appeared in his mind, but without enough intelligence support, he could not make up his mind to make arrangements ahead of time just by guessing. Now that he saw his son, Lu Chun was alarmed.


    "The Qingyang Empire has been destroyed. The northern and southern Qingyang are just bereaved dogs. Do they really have the strength to contain the two armies of Shanyin army and Tianhuo army?" In Yu Chuqing''s opinion, the once invincible empire of Qingyang was defeated by their husband and wife. Even after nearly 20 years, what waves could the escaped fish make.


    "Qing''er, the leran, CHIDI and Baidan people who have established the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang are just medium-sized tribes under the rule of Qingyang. The Bulu Rongbu and the buluye remnant of the king of felt RI who escaped are no worse than these three tribes. Even though the environment of Cuiling and alhan plateau can''t be compared with the grassland outside the pass, the strength of the northern and southern Qingyang is not necessarily worse than that of the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang, After all, many of the people who left with buluye and bullurong, the former uncles and nephews, and now the Qingyang kings of the north and the south, were able ministers of the Qingyang empire. As the ministers of that generation who made Qingyang brilliant, their abilities were much better than those of the three ethnic groups in Northern Xinjiang who rose from medium-sized tribes. " Lu Chun said.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that such a disaster had been left after the temporary loss." Yu Chuqing sighed.


    "I can''t blame you. I also think you made the right choice." Lu Chun patted his wife''s back and said.


    At that time, Lu Chun and Bai Lijia originally intended to send troops to pursue the runaway Prince Bu Lurong and King Bu Luye, and then attack the Qingyang Imperial City, so as to completely destroy the Qingyang clan. However, Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, had just taken over the government affairs, and his foundation was not stable. Yu Chuqing was worried about what would happen in China, so he insisted on letting go of the small and taking advantage of the big, attacking Qingyang imperial city directly, taking the lead in destroying Qingyang Empire, and then returning to China as soon as possible. As for the escaped Qingyang two units, they can release their hands and then send troops to attack and destroy them.


    However, when they returned home in triumph, they were faced with empty granaries. In addition, the construction of piaoyueguan and Hanshan pass required a lot of money, silk and people''s strength, so they had to put aside the idea of sending troops again to clean up the remaining evils of Qingyang. Then they were trapped for 12 years, and Qian Emperor Yu Yuanxu devoted himself to restoring national strength and developing people''s livelihood, In addition to fighting the battle of zhennanguan with southern Xinjiang passively, Yu Yuanxu never actively provoked foreign wars before the battle of Southern Xinjiang. Even last year''s battle of xiaoqingshan to annihilate the crazy lion Legion was just a border friction at the beginning, but the arrival of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng upgraded the border friction to a Legion level battle, It was not the initiative of Yu Yuanxu in Qianyuan period. Because Da Qian''s strategy of training soldiers and people over the years has given the north and South Qingyang nearly 20 years to recover its strength.


    "That short son, since you think of the five nations united, North and South Qingyang war, can there be a solution?" Lu Chun looks at Lu Que and asks.


    At this time, Lu Chun no longer regarded Lu que as an ignorant boy, but as an existential person who could plan strategies and win thousands of miles like Bai Lijia. He wants to hear whether his son, who is not inferior to him in the overall situation, has found a feasible way to deal with the five countries'' united front.


    "In the name of his father, he defended Xiongguan pass and attacked the following countries by way of dongshahai." Lu qiaolue thought for a while and gave his own answer.


    "Do you mean that I will inform you that my father will arrive in Northern Xinjiang, and at the same time, I will send troops from mingquanguan to attack Cuiling and alhan plateau?" Lu Chun was stunned. He didn''t expect that his son''s answer was so simple. But when he thought about it, Lu Chun reflected that this strategy seems simple, but once it is successful, the harvest will be great. Even if it can''t be successful, it''s nothing to Da Qian. As long as the city is closed, Northern Xinjiang will still be solid.


    "Yes, father." Lu nodded and said, "but I think you should go to your majesty about this. The Department of military intelligence and the Department of foreign affairs didn''t get any information from the north and South Qingyang, but not necessarily from the Royal three guards. In my opinion, it may be that Daqian''s eyes have been attracted to the battle of Southern Xinjiang and the migration of people in the South recently, and the north and South Qingyang doesn''t border with Daqian, So some things are ignored. "


    "After confirmation?" Lu Chun asked in a delicate way.


    Lu qiaowen thought for a moment and said, "after confirmation, we can make arrangements ahead of time to mobilize the army and send the required troops to the Shahai before the nanqingyang army arrives at mingquanguan. Anyway, the Shahai merchants in Daqian are all in a panic because of the migration of people from the south. We can use the caravan as a cover, As long as the operation is good, even if tens of thousands of troops are sent out, they will not be noticed by those who want to. After entering the sand sea, they can not be stationed at the outer edge of the Western foot of the mountain. There are both water sources and green spaces, and few people will go there. It is an excellent place for Tibetan soldiers. As for the future, it depends on how my father arranges it. "


    "Since you say so, I really should go to Ziji hall." Lu Chun nodded his head with satisfaction. What Lu que said almost coincided with what he thought. The only difference was that he wanted to hide his troops in the west of Hanshan mountains, while Lu que chose not to return to the mountain. There was no difference between the two places. The west of Hanshan mountains was closer to Cuiling, and it was safer not to return to the outer edge of Shanxi.


    "Queer, if the five countries are determined to make an alliance secretly, in your opinion, it''s better to mobilize the army in Northern Xinjiang?" Yu Chuqing also understood the meaning of the dialogue between father and son, and began to study.


    Lu que thought for a moment and said, "Cuiling is mountainous and dangerous. I think it''s best to mobilize Jiashan battalion of Panshi army. On the alhan plateau where beiqingyang is located, there are two battalions, ChiYan and Leiyan, the former army of Tianhuo army. It''s said that these two battalions were two trumps in my father''s hands at the beginning, which can be compared with ordinary troops. Now uncle Zhuge has been the commander of Tianhuo army for nearly three years, I think the combat power of these two battalions has returned to that of those years. "


    "Jiashan camp?" Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing look at each other and nod slightly.


    Jiashanying, subordinate to the Panshi army, has always been stationed in the Jiashan fortress as a partial division of the Panshi army. For this reason, jiashanying has the largest number of troops among the 12 main armies and 24 guards of the Da Qian army, with a total number of 36000, almost the same as the Imperial Guards. And because Jiashan camp is stationed in Jiashan, what they are good at is not only the Panshi army''s defensive skills, but also the mountain forest combat. It can be said that Panshan''s leaders are walking on the ground, and they use Jiashan camp to deal with the nanqingyang people who are hiding and green leaders. It can be said that no army is more suitable than Jiashan camp.


    As for the ChiYan camp and Leiyan camp, they are just like the heavy riding of the thunder army, the light riding of the wind army and the Fengxiang cloud riding of the Fengxiang army. They are the elite of the sky fire army. The purpose of these two battalions was to contain the wind like cavalry on the grassland, and let them sweep the alhan plateau. In addition to the environment and geography, they are not acclimatized, Neither of them could think of anything that could stop these two elite teams of glory.


    "These three battalions alone are not completely safe. It''s better to add the Lieshan camp of the Shanyin army. It''s safe to have such a complete army of elite soldiers behind us. " Lu Chun thought about it and said.


    Lieshan battalion is a 12000 strong battalion composed of heavy infantry, crossbow soldiers, sword shield soldiers and long spearmen. Its fighting style is fierce and tough, and it never shows diffidence even in the face of cavalry. In the northern Xinjiang war of that year, this soldier and horse fought against the 20000 cavalry of Qingyang for three days and three nights without losing the slightest advantage. With Lieshan battalion as the backing of the two armies, ChiYan, Leiyan, Leiyan can be defeated Jiashan three battalions play a real strength.


    "The father said it was the child who was negligent." Lu''s eyes brightened when he heard that Lu had to admit that in some ways, his father Lu Chun was more thoughtful than he thought.


    Just as the three men chatted and wanted to leave the flower hall, Wang Zan, the chief waiter, came in from the outside and said, "Princess Royal, Wei Guo Gong, Shi Zi, his majesty has arrived at Fengyi palace. The queen has also prepared a table banquet. Can the three move?"


    "I didn''t expect that the sky has come to this time. Let''s go. Manager Wang, please lead the way." Yu Chuqing looked at the sky and said.

 Chapter 337

    The wind is blowing southward, and the grass is withering.


    On the day of Lu''s breakthrough, Qianyuan City, the capital of the emperor, came to an end. The reason for this is that beigonghuai was a member of his father Lu Chun''s generation and one of the emperor''s confidants. He was not only a minister of the emperor''s hidden residence, but also a loyal official to the emperor in the Dongping rebellion 20 years ago and the Yuexi rebellion last year.


    Originally, Lu que had great respect for such a figure, but he had never heard that Beigong Huai was aloof and arrogant, and compared with Bai Yi, Hou of Wu''an. If they had differences in strategic layout and military array arrangement after they arrived in the south, Lu que really didn''t know what to do with such a veteran and killed him? That''s impossible. As for taking off his military power and leaving him in zhennanguan or expelling him back to Beijing, not to mention whether the people of Qianyang Imperial Guard agreed or not, that''s why they offended the Beigong clan. Lu que also felt that he could not commit some crimes.


    Lu que was reluctant to let Beigong Huai stay on the front line. When the southern army gathered, and he was in charge of more than a million troops, he thought and thought that he could not make any mistakes. How could Lu que keep a subordinate commander who could disobey the military orders at any time? That was not his help to make up for the lack of experience of the army he did not personally command, It''s just blocking up. At that time, such things and such people are not limited to him and Beigong Huai. A bad one will affect the layout of the whole war situation.


    On the contrary, Lu que has no such worries about the left army''s guard. The leader of the left army''s guard, Lei Zhang, is the nephew of Lei xuanjian, the master of duanmuye''s good friend. Although Lei Zhang is more than ten years older than him, Lu would feel more comfortable with him as his deputy. What''s more, Lei Zhang was carefully taught by Lei xuanjian when he was a child, and he was also the Guard commander of the left army in charge of the defense and public order of the capital for several years. His military experience and care are more suitable for him than that of Bei gonghuai. And Lu que can see that Lei Zhang inherited the tradition of the Lei family. He was just a pure commander in the army. Compared with him, Beigong Huai was much more complicated.


    Lu que now has about 150000 main forces of the Changqing army, together with the total number of 36000 left army guards, a total of 190000 people. If you add in the fact that he Tao, Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan, who are responsible for the migration of the twelve side counties in southern Xinjiang, and the canal water army of the Changqing army, whose main force is transferred to Danshui line, are going south to Qingquan city with Asian Prime Minister Liu Buhui, The number of troops directly under Lu Que''s command will be as high as 256, 000.


    In the northwest of Qianyuan, the capital of emperor Qianyuan, there were five generals standing in the camp of Changqing army. They were Emperor Yu Yuanxu of Qianyuan, Princess Yu Chuqing of assistant governor, Duke Lu Chun of Weiguo, new Commander Lu que of Southern Xinjiang and commander Lei Zhang of left army guard. They looked down at the endless sea of guns.


    "Duke Wei really deserves to be one of the best soldiers in our army. In just a few months, these recruits have been transformed." Yu Yuanxu looks at the army in front of him, and his face shows a very satisfied expression. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed that the 100000 recruits on the right side of the school yard were ordinary people who were busy in the market more than a month ago.


    "Your Majesty''s praise is wrong. Being rich and well-off makes people have their own houses, fields, clothes and teachers. Their physique and spirit are far from comparable to those of other countries around them. It''s not difficult to become an army in January. It''s all the result of your Majesty''s 20-year cultivation." Lu Chun is not flattering the emperor, but he really thinks so.


    At that time, he was the governor of the northern army and more than ten counties. Naturally, he knew that after the destruction of Qingyang, Daqian had exhausted the legacy of the previous emperors. At that time, even rats were not willing to enter the Yanyang warehouse in the Northern Territory. This shows the difficulty of national strength at that time. However, more than ten years later, Daqian not only regained his vitality, but also had a better national strength than that of Emperor Xuan. In the history of imperial dynasties, there are many Zhongxing emperors, but few of them can achieve Yu Yuanxu. It can be seen that the emperor is indeed a wise king.


    "Twenty years ~" Yu Yuanxu sighed with emotion, and his eyes were in a trance. Unconsciously, he has been on the throne for more than 20 years. In these years, he has witnessed with his own eyes the devastation of the great empire of Daqian after the war in Northern Xinjiang. He has also seen with his own eyes that the State Treasury has been exhausted and Qingyang is dying. Now Daqian has won the battle. As long as he completely annex the two countries in southern Xinjiang and expel his hands back to the mountains, he will not return, No one can hinder the rise of Daqian.


    Thinking of this, Yu Yuanxu takes a look at Wang Zan, the general manager of the interior standing under the commanding general''s stage. Wang Zan immediately understands, takes a tray covered with red brocade from xiaohuangmen, and bows to the commanding general''s stage.


    "It''s a blessing for Da Qian to have your father and son." Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, uncovers the red silk and sees two identical red gold seals of Phoenix buttons on the tray. Yu Yuanxu''s right hand caresses each of the two seals. Then his eyes coagulate and he says, "today I give the military power of the north and the south to the two love ministers, and I also entrust the future of Da Qian to them. Both of them are outstanding people in the world. I will not say more if I have any more words. I am in Qianyuan, the capital of the emperor, waiting for their return. " With that, Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian, holds the gold seal in both hands and hands it to Lu Chun and Lu que.


    The red gold seal of Phoenix button not only represents the commander-in-chief of the four frontiers, who is one of the greatest military officers in Daqian, but also represents the actual military power of several legions.


    Looking at the familiar gold seal in his hand, Lu Chun can''t help feeling that the gold seal belonged to him more than ten years ago. Now the gold seal of the commander in chief of Northern Xinjiang still has the finger marks he left when he heard the news that Jiashan fortress was broken and Zhijia Shizi died in battle. After the fall of Qingyang, he was transferred back to the emperor''s capital and gave the gold seal back to the emperor. Counting the time, it''s almost 18 years since now.


    But Lu que took it with both hands. His eyes just stayed for a while, but he didn''t care. Although the commander-in-chief of the four prefectures was only from the first rank, because he could command several legions at the same time, his real power was better than that of the Prime Minister of the three prefectures. But these are not what he wants. He would rather study quietly in Fengming academy, have tea with three or five friends in his spare time, rather than become a key person who will affect many people''s lives and the fate of several countries at any time.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Seeing that his son took over the gold seal representing the military power in southern Xinjiang, he was at a loss. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Lu Chun quickly said, "Your Majesty, today is the time for the Changqing army to go out. Does your majesty have something to say to the soldiers?"


    "No, your father and son are the commander-in-chief of the north and the south, so I won''t do anything for them." Yu Yuanxu waved his hand. He knew what Lu Chun meant by that. Lu Chun wanted to use his status as emperor to win over the army at the time of the expedition, so as to show that their father and son had no different intentions. Yu Yuanxu smiles bitterly when he thinks of this. Lu Chun is the brother-in-law of Da Qian. He even says something like this to make him feel at ease. Is it necessary to be alone as an emperor?


    However, Yu Yuanxu thought that if he was out of place, he might do the same. After all, in the history of all dynasties, there were too few emperors who could doubt people. On the contrary, there were a lot of kings who were suspicious and killed meritorious officials. The word "king and Minister" is the biggest estrangement in the world.


    "Marshal Lu, troops are coming. Do you have anything to say?" Lu Chun looked at his son and said that on such an occasion, he did not call him father and son, but called him official position directly.


    Hearing his father Lu Chun''s address, Lu Que''s mouth twitched a few times. He bowed his head and thought about it carefully. He said, "Lu Xiang, the northern and southern border areas are thousands of miles away from the Empire. The lower officials think it''s too early to boost their morale now. Now it''s almost time. Just beat the drum and send out the troops. "


    Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, Lei Zhang, the commander of the Imperial Guard of the left army, and Yu Chuqing, who is both a wife and a mother, have a very strange expression on their faces after hearing the conversation between the father and son. Lei Zhang covered his mouth with his hand and coughed twice.


    "Drum officer, beat the drum and send out the troops." Lu Chun didn''t notice the difference. After clearing his throat, he gave the order to the drum officer under the commanding general. Seeing this, Lu que sighed in his heart. It was a decisive battle for life and death three thousand miles away. It was normal for them to have such an expression, and Lu que was envious, because they could all express their emotions, He is the only one who can express it in such a wordless way.


    He is the commander in chief of the army who is divided into clean-up, planning and then moving. Tens of thousands of people in the whole army are staring at him. He must give the whole army a kind of calmness that all kinds of dangers and obstacles are like clouds, and a kind of indifference that all kinds of calculations are in the palm of the hand. Only in this way can we give people confidence and make people feel that following such a commander and making achievements are just a leisurely task.


    "Commander in chief." At this time, a messenger with a small flag on his back came from the former team.

 Chapter 338

    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the sudden Herald, Lu que asked with a frown. It''s less than an hour since the army left Changqing camp. Lu que can''t understand what happened to Lei Zhang, the former leader of the left army''s forbidden guards. You should know that Lei Zhang is always smart and careful, otherwise he would not be the leader of the left army''s forbidden guards.


    "Report to Lu Shuai. There is a single rider waiting on the left side of the road three miles ahead. The visitor said that he would join the army and go south together. Lei Tongling didn''t dare to be expert, so he specially reported to Lu Shuai." The herald got off his horse and said.


    "Unexpectedly, there are still people who dare to stop the army. Do you know who is coming?" Before Lu Qian could speak, Zhuge Yan, who was beside him, said.


    "This ~" hearing Zhuge Yan''s inquiry, the herald hesitated a little, looked up at Lu que, and saw that he nodded slightly. He just said, "I claim to be the East Palace servant Du Yanzheng."


    "What? "Right?" Lu Que and Zhuge Yan looked at each other, and there was a trace of joy in their eyes.


    At the end of October, Yan Zheng returned to Qiyun academy from the imperial capital to prepare for the exam. After the examination, Yanzheng wanted to go back to the capital directly, but he heard that his grandfather, the home owner of Yan''s family, was heavily in bed. As the eldest grandson, Yanzheng naturally wanted to return to Jinghu''s home to be filial.


    Originally, it was a pity for Lu que, because he clearly said that he had the talent to stabilize the country and the country, and that he was a stable man, so he was an excellent candidate to manage the logistics of the army. I didn''t expect that Yan Zheng would come back when the Changqing army was dispatched. Lu Kui was very happy because Yan Zheng and Zhuge Yan, two people with different personalities but with the same talent, could share the chores among the generals, and then spend all their efforts on the two countries in southern Xinjiang and the animal tide of cherishing fate.


    "You go back and tell Yanzheng to wait there. I''ll be there in a minute." Lu said after thinking. Since the herald just said that Yan Zheng was three li ahead, and the distance was not very far, there was no need for him to come here again. At the current speed of March, the distance of three li was just a few cups of tea.


    "No After hearing the news, the herald gave a military salute with his fist, then turned over and rode to the front army.


    "I didn''t expect Yan Zheng to come back at this time. With the ability of the director of brother Yan, we can be more relaxed." Zhuge Yan said with emotion. After several months of contact in waige, even people like Zhuge Yan, who are very confident in their own talents, can''t help but feel sympathetic to each other. According to his own talent and learning, Zhuge Yan is confident that he is not inferior to Yanzheng. Even if Yanzheng was Yanzheng in the Chongyang grand examination two years ago, there was a glimmer of clarity in his eyes. At this time, the power in Lu Que''s hands was so heavy that many people were afraid. Their Yanjia was one of the aristocratic families. When he returned to the ancestral home of Jinghu, he heard that many members of the aristocratic family of Jinghu county were gathering together, If we put the suspicion and prevention of Lu''s father and son into the whole world, we don''t know how many such people are. It really shouldn''t be put forward by Lu que, otherwise it will inevitably be criticized by people who have a heart.


    "I will send a letter to my mother. Whether I succeed or not depends on your Majesty''s meaning." Lu que thought about it and said.


    There are nearly 36000 soldiers in each of the three guards. If you add generals and schools at all levels and auxiliary logistics troops, there will be nearly 40000. With these three guards as the cornerstone, you can easily pull up three hundred thousand troops. With a little training and strong quality, it may be a little short of time for you to directly fight the enemy, However, there is no problem in garrisoning xiongcheng and defending the territory.


    After another hour, Fengjin River port has appeared in front of Lu Que''s eyes. Thinking of the boat from which he and Gu Qingcheng got off eight months ago, and seeing the familiar waige official ship and Hubu official ship, Lu que can''t help feeling agitated. Thinking of Gu Qingcheng, who is outside of tianxingzhongxing City at this time, he can''t help thinking about the tide of animals that will break out at any time, Lu que didn''t know what he was feeling now.


    After watching the movement in the river harbor, he saw that Lei Zhang was arranging soldiers to board the ship one after another. Lu que couldn''t help nodding his head. This time, Daqian''s southern border was a gathering of elites. He believed that as long as there were loyal people who could do their best for the country, Daqian would surely win the final victory.


    Just as Lu que watched his troops arrange for the battalions to board the ship orderly, the back door of Wei''s mansion in the imperial capital was gently knocked. This is Nangong Huanhe, the commander of Ziji Imperial Guard, and Beigong Huai, the commander of Qianyang Imperial Guard, who didn''t lead his troops and Lu que to go south because of the relapse of his chronic disease.


    It is well known that they are loyal to the royal family, and I am Jian Zaixin. During the Dongping rebellion, they were helped by the emperor. However, few people know that they are loyal to the royal family, but they are the people of Princess Yu Chuqing. Beigong Huai''s illness was also inspired by Princess Yu Chuqing, because she had to leave a trusted army in her hands, The emperor''s eyes were on all the possible misdeeds after the Changqing army left Beijing.


    The reason why Nangong Huan and Beigong Huai are loyal to Yu Chuqing is that their father was one of the guardians of Yu Chuqing left by Emperor Xuan. They both know that before Emperor Xuan died, they wanted to pass the throne to Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess. But she refused to give it to them. So they had no choice but to pass the throne to Yu Yuanxu, Because of the influence of their parents and the mission of Nangong and Beigong, they were very fond of Yu Chuqing. They joined Yu Chuqing before Emperor Xuan died, but not many people knew about it.


    When he arrived at the partial Hall of the Weiguo government, Nangong Huan asked, "Your Highness, I don''t know what''s the order for us to come here today?"


    "You can rest assured that today''s expedition of the evergreen army has attracted a lot of attention. You will not be noticed." Yu Chuqing saw that both of them were worried, and naturally understood what they were thinking. After all, both of them are the commander of the seven palace imperial guards, and Nangong Huan is the commander of the Ziji imperial guards. It can be said that the safety of the emperor is in his hands, and if they come here today, they will certainly set off an uproar.


    Seeing that their expressions softened a little, Yu Chuqing continued, "my husband and my son left today. They went to the battlefield for the sake of the country and millions of people. The people who enjoy Chengping in this imperial capital actually want to jump out to stir up the wind and rain when the evergreen army leaves. Naturally, this palace will not allow such people to exist, Can the two commanders help our palace? "


    "At the beginning of the oath, the end will not dare or forget, the end will be willing to be the leader of the princess, at will." The South Temple Huan hears speech to rise to arch hand to say.


    "To die for the eldest princess." Beigong Huai also got up and gave a military salute.


    Since they knew that Princess Chang was out of public interest, they were naturally relieved. Besides, with the departure of the Changqing army from Beijing, the defense of the capital has been handed over to the guards of the imperial city. No matter who is there, what they have to do during this period is also in their responsibility.


    "Well, you go back." See two people make a statement, Yu Chuqing satisfaction nodded.


    "No


    "I''d like to see how many people dare to test the law by example after this big fight." After Nangong Huan and Beigong Huai leave, Yu Chuqing''s eyes flash a sharp cold light.

 Chapter 339

    In a twinkling of an eye, ten days later, a huge fleet of boats and small boats, which could not see the end at a glance, were driving on the smooth canal by the cold wind from the north. The fleet is not only loaded with the main force of the evergreen corps and the one hundred and eighty thousand army of the left army, but also tens of thousands of boatman helmsman, as well as the grain and grass cargo transferred from the imperial treasury, and all kinds of war equipment.


    Lu Que''s building ship was guarded in the center by many ships. There were five hundred people on board, including sword shield, spear and crossbow. Zhuge Yan, Yan Zheng, Yu Xiayi and Shang Qingchen were also stationed on this ship. With the fleet all the way south, although the north wind is still blowing, but the weather is warmer than the emperor Qianyuan. If Qianyuan city is already in the middle of winter, the place where the fleet is traveling now is more like the alternation of late autumn and early winter.


    Today is the last day of the old year. After midnight tonight, it is the first day of January, representing the arrival of the new year. So yesterday, when the fleet was passing by Yugu County for replenishment, they purchased a lot of new year''s supplies to ease the homesickness of the soldiers. After more than half a day''s arrangement, now every ship is decorated with lanterns. Some soldiers even like to be lively, and some new year''s symbols are pasted on the doors of the ships.


    "Sister Shang, looking at the scenery again?" After having lunch, lemiao''er goes back to her cabin to exchange feelings with the slightly ignorant instrument spirit in Fengqi Qin. This is what she must do every day during this period, because only by establishing a tacit understanding with the instrument spirit can she better control this ancient Qin which is of great significance to the music family. After the instrument spirit in the Qin fell into silence again like every day, lemuier came out of the cockpit and took a breath.


    However, at this time, lemiaoer is in a good mood, because as time goes on, the time for the instrument spirit in Fengqi Guqin to wake up is getting longer and longer, which is good news for lemiaoer, at least let her see the hope of completely controlling this world-famous Guqin.


    But when she came to the deck, she found that Shang Qingchen was leaning on the rail with one hand, looking at the white lines of the canal caused by the passing of a ship.


    Shang Qingchen was the chief of the last generation of Fengming academy, and stayed in the position of chief until graduation. For Le miao''er, who was also a student of the Imperial College of Fengming academy, the name of Shang Qingchen represents a legend of the students in the Academy, and it is also a legend of women. When Shang Qingchen was in the Academy, even Gu Qianxue and Yun Xiansi, who are military commanders, were suppressed by her. This can''t help but let Le Miaoer, who is also a woman, have a high regard for her while showing respect.


    When she heard that Yuxia, the leader of Jiuyao star sect, was the close disciple of Shang Qingchen, the former chief of Fengming, she was very surprised. You should know that Shang Qingchen left the capital after graduating from the Academy, and she didn''t hear from her for nearly two years.


    Le Miaoer has been staying in the Ministry of war for half a year. He heard Jing Wengong, Minister of the Ministry of war, appreciate Shang Qingchen more than once, and felt sorry for her missing. Le miao''er knows that if Shang Qingchen wants to work in the Ministry of war, Jing Shangshu will give her at least a powerful official of about six grades. You should know that this kind of official position is low, but it is the easiest to make achievements. After a few years of training, you may step over the third grade official position which is like a natural moat for Daqian officials, or even become a famous female minister in the history of Qing Dynasty.


    It''s just that lemiao''er didn''t expect that Shang Qingchen was worshipped by the patriarch of Jiuyao star sect. It''s a pity for lemiao''er, but at the same time, she was respectful. In this world, there are not many people who can not be obsessed with power, wealth, fame and wealth, but only pursue the strongest voice at the bottom of their heart. After a few days of contact, although Le miao''er and Shang Qingchen do not become intimate friends, they can be regarded as friends.


    "Yes, there is a charcoal fire in the cabin. The air is not very good. I came out to breathe. Yes? You can''t stay in the warehouse any longer? " Shang Qingchen turns around and looks at the Le miao''er coming towards her and says with a smile.


    "After staying in the cabin for a long time, I always feel a little sore all over." Le miao''er looks around and sees that there is no one on this deck except her and Shang Qingchen. She exercises her blood and stretches her muscles. But her eyes in skimming at the top of the ship cabin, slightly pause.


    "Is Lu que still closing the door to consolidate his accomplishments?" The change of Le miao''er''s eyes naturally can''t escape the eyes of Shang Qingchen, who is delicate in mind. Looking along Le miao''er''s eyes, she finds that it is the top cockpit where Lu que is. After Shang Qingchen, Shang Qingchen, who set out in the fleet, once heard Master Yu Xiayi say that Lu que should have the strength of six items of imperial Qi at this time, but she couldn''t see the specific accomplishments in several items of imperial Qi. Yu Xiayi also said that there was a layer of fog in Lu Que''s body, which covered up the fluctuation of his Qi and blood and the movement of the true yuan, and prevented other people from prying. Even her highest cultivation was not clear. Yu Xiayi didn''t know whether it was because of Lu Que''s cultivation or something else.


    Although Lu que was the commander of this army, the fleet went south along the canal. Apart from berthing every other distance to replenish some supplies and deal with the dirt on the ships, it was just as good to drive along the north and south canal. It was not easy to go wrong even in this golden waterway running through the north and south of the great canal, What''s more, Lei Zhang is also one of the most outstanding young men in the military. There is no need to worry too much about him.


    "Yes, he has been closed for seven days. Tomorrow is the new year''s day and his birthday. I don''t know if he can go out." Lemiao''er said with some dismay that the new year''s Day is the most important festival for Daqian people, and the birthday is the most important day for individuals. After today, Lu que will be seventeen years old. With his current position achievements, he is qualified to be crowned ahead of time and become an adult. That means that the marriage between Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng will be put on the agenda.


    Although the nine university palace explicitly stipulates that students who enter the school are not allowed to marry, this rule does not apply to Lu que. It is not so important for Lu que to study in Fengming University palace. At least before Lu que, no one in the nine university palace could be appointed commander-in-chief at such an age, In his hand he controlled half of the troops of the twelve main armies of Da Qian. Now, no one can teach Lu que any more in military strategy, no matter who are the Lieshi, zushi or sulao of the death Academy. As for other courses, when Lu que was in the Academy last year, he went to listen to them occasionally with his mood. Obviously, he didn''t pay much attention to them.


    "Do you like Lu que?" Shang Qingchen looks up and down at lemiao''er in surprise. She has guessed about this before, but they just knew each other at that time. It''s a taboo to talk about each other, so they didn''t ask. At this time, seeing lemiao''er''s expression, she can''t help asking what she thinks.


    Lemiao''er didn''t say anything, but turned a little sideways and turned her eyes to a household official ship not far from their ship, watching the soldiers on the ship fighting and playing. Although she didn''t answer Shang Qingchen''s words, the slightly coquettish expression on her face and the moving amorous feelings that only belong to the descendants of Le family when she turned around were equivalent to affirming Shang Qingchen''s conjecture.


    When Shang Qingchen looks at Le Miaoer, he can''t help but be surprised. It''s normal for male and female students to like each other in the school. After all, most of the students in the school are about 15 to 25 years old, which is the age of vigor and vitality. In addition, there are two statues in Hongye valley of Fengming academy, which are all famous students who have become their spouses after leaving the Academy. For example, the statues of Lu Chun, Duke of Wei, and Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess, are in the most prominent position of Hongye valley. Obviously, the school does not exclude students from this kind of behavior, as long as they don''t get married during the semester in the school, and don''t affect their studies.


    However, in Shang Qingchen''s opinion, Le miao''er has obviously attached a thread of love to Lu que, and it seems that Lu que either knows nothing about it or deliberately evades it, which is rare.


    However, when Shang Qingchen thought about it, he felt that it was nothing. Lu que was really excellent. Now he is already a very important figure in Da Qian. He is destined to be listed in the history of Da Qian and the academy and become a person with far-reaching influence on later generations. It can be predicted that Lu Que''s achievements in the Academy, whether he ascended the position of chief in the first year of the Academy, or he was 16 years old and planned the war in the south of Xinjiang, and now he is 17 years old and leads the army to go out and become a commander-in-chief in Xinjiang who controls millions of troops, will be like a mountain in front of future generations of students.


    Even with the pride of Shang Qingchen, I have to admit that Lu que is the strongest chief of Fengming Academy. Even Lu Chun and Bai Lijia were not as good as him at that time. Such a husband, for many women, is just like a fire, let people risk the risk of being burned by the fire, to contact his light. Shang Qingchen even thinks that if she didn''t worship Yuxia''s clothes, and Jiuyao Xingzong''s skill is also about self-cultivation, maybe she would be moved.


    "Then you have to work hard. The master said that Lu que now has the strength of Yuqi liupin. Maybe he will break into the realm of Lingtai in a year and a half. If you can''t keep up with him, you can''t get together."


    "What does sister Shang mean by that?" Le miao''er asked strangely. What Shang Qingchen said is not the mismatch of family background and family status, nor whether the two people have the same temperament, nor is it that Lu que has already had an engagement, and is still married by the royal family. On the contrary, when it comes to the realm of martial arts, it makes Le Miaoer a little confused.


    "You are the legitimate daughter of Tianyin family. You don''t even know that." Shang Qingchen also had a strange look at Le Miaoer.


    Seeing that lemiao''er was a little confused, Shang Qingchen shook his head, hesitated a little, and said, "when practicing martial arts in the blood orifices, we should focus on the orifices of the heart''s inner ancestor and the Jianggong palace of zhongdantian, open up the blood orifices of the five zang organs and six Fu organs, make our Qi and blood more and more powerful, and the Zang Fu organs more and more tough. In other words, every breakthrough in a big realm is a baptism from head to toe for the warrior himself. His body will become stronger and stronger, and his world will become different. "


    "I know all this, but what does it matter?" Lemuier still doesn''t understand.


    Seeing that Le miao''er still didn''t understand, Shang Qingchen was in a bit of a dilemma, but he said, "every time you break through a big realm, the warrior''s own body will change dramatically. Therefore, at this time, a warrior in the state of Qi control and a warrior in the state of blood orifices got married. They could not say that they could never have children, but it was extremely difficult. And if a warrior in Lingtai marries a warrior in Xueqiao, it is almost impossible for them to leave children between them. "


    "What?" Hearing this, Le miao''er was shocked. It was the first time for her to hear these words, and she couldn''t help feeling confused for a moment.


    Shang Qingchen takes a look at Le Miaoer and sighs in his heart. As long as Le miao''er can insist, even if Gu Qingcheng is in front of her, she doesn''t have no chance at all. After all, the Duke of Wei and the eldest princess have only one son, Lu que. If the Duke of Wei wants to really become the top honor of Da Qian, rather than just a flash in the pan because of the emergence of Lu Chun and Lu que, it must have enough family support, just like the founding governments. It is obvious that Lu que, the son of Wei, is responsible for this task, but his cultivation is so fast that it is not easy to find a woman among his peers who can keep up with him.


    At this time, Shang Qingchen couldn''t help thinking of Gu Qingcheng. When he was in the Academy, he had a vague feeling that Gu Qingcheng''s cultivation should be above her Gu Qianxue. Even compared with her, Gu Qingcheng''s cultivation is not weak. Although Gu Qingcheng''s reputation moves the capital, he always keeps a very low profile. He never wants to compete for the position of chief in the past two years, I don''t know which one is better than herself.


    Thinking of this, Shang Qingchen looks up at the cockpit on the top floor, and her eyes are slightly narrowed. She suddenly thinks that Gu Qingcheng and Lu que were trapped in xiyuanze for several months last year, and eventually they both came out unscathed. There are many speculations about what they met in xiyuanze, but few people really know the inside story. I think they should have got some opportunities. Xiyuanze is a Jedi, but it''s dangerous and contains countless opportunities.

 Chapter 340

    Thinking of this, Shang Qingchen sighs in his heart and takes a look at Le miao''er, who is not in his mind. He secretly shakes his head. Because Shang Qingchen suddenly found that Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were the most suitable people for each other, even without royal marriage. Because they were the same people in their bones, they were more threatened by the current situation than they intended to be. However, when Shang Qingchen thought about it, maybe it was their temperament that made the emperor try his best to build up power for them, making them so powerful at their present age.


    Think of here business light dust can''t help but see Le Miao er one eye again. Because Daqian was founded by a female emperor, the status of women was much higher than that of previous dynasties, and it was even common for women to be ranked in temples, Marquises and generals. However, in the past two hundred and forty years, Daqian had never stopped fighting, and the army was still dominated by men. Xiao Zhengshi, Prime Minister of Emperor Xuan, once wrote a very famous Memorial. Even in Chengping, the number of young and strong men who died every year due to border friction was about 1000. If there was a big war, the number would be more than ten times, Even dozens of times. This has resulted in some imbalance in the ratio of male to female in Daqian.


    Therefore, even if the status of a woman is no less than that of a man, it is common for several women to serve a husband together. It is impossible to force every man to marry only one wife, and then let the remaining women stay in the boudoir forever.


    With such a premise, coupled with the weak population of Wei government, in Shang Qingchen''s view, it is not very difficult for Le miao''er to marry into Wei government because of her family background, appearance, character and talent. Through this period of contact, Shang Qingchen can feel that Le miao''er''s feelings for Lu que are sincere, and the main pulse of Le''s family is the pure way of Tianyin. The women of the Yue family will not do anything against their heart, which she can see. Naturally, Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess and Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, can also see.


    For the sake of the future of Wei government, the two men would not set obstacles to Lu Que''s marriage, but the problem lies in Lu que. Let''s not say whether Lu que has such a plan to marry Ping''s wife after Gu Qingcheng, that is, Lu Que''s cultivation is not enough for ordinary people to catch up.


    Blood orifices, imperial Qi, Lingtai, great calamity, and human beings will change dramatically every time they break through a great realm. Just like a butterfly, the whole life level will be greatly improved, which makes it almost impossible for men and women with too much difference in martial arts accomplishments to have offspring. With the improvement of martial arts accomplishments, the three elements of essence, Qi, and spirit in the body will be gradually refined, It''s harder to have children. If Le miao''er can''t get into the distance with Lu Que in her own cultivation, will the Wei government accept a person who can''t have a son and become one of the young masters of the Wei government?


    "Sister Shang, what you just said is true." It took a long time for Le miao''er to recover. At this time, her voice was shaking, and her face was even more frightened.


    Le miao''er doesn''t know when or why Lu que came into her heart. It''s Lu Que''s talent, or her ancestors'' evaluation of Lu que by Yue Lingyin, or the short meeting on the cliff beside Yusi lake. But no matter what it is, in Le Miaoer''s view, this may be the reason why she doesn''t know what to do. Let''s go deep. She never wanted to dodge. She never wanted to escape. For the musicians who practice tianyinjing, the first thing they have to face is their own heart.


    But what Shang Qingchen has just said is the first time that Le Miaoer has heard that, with the status of Lu family''s top honor and the influence of Duke Lu Chun and Princess Yu Chuqing in the military court, they can''t allow a woman who can''t inherit the Lu family to enter. Le miao''er never thought that it was not Lu que who had feelings for herself that blocked her, but such a practical question.


    Le miao''er can also feel that she is now in a high level of Xueqiao and she is in a totally different state from the one who first entered the school two years ago. When she enters the Yuqi state, the difference will become even greater. However, she never thought that the gap between the two realms would affect her offspring. Looking at the cockpit on the top floor, she felt the strong and weak air inside, which was as regular as breathing. She was full of loss.


    "I''m not sure about this, but it was mentioned occasionally by the master when he explained the martial arts to me. It should be true." Shang Qingchen nodded.


    "Qingchen apprentice, what''s he doing behind his back?" At this time, a woman in Taoist costume suddenly appeared on the deck where they were. It was yuxiayi, the master of Jiuyao Xingzong, the master of Shang Qingchen.


    With the closure of Lu que, Yu Xiayi knows everything as usual, but he is secretly protecting Lu Que''s Dharma so that he won''t be disturbed. These days, her mind has wrapped up the whole building. What Shang Qingchen and le Miaoer have just said is naturally heard by her. If she had not isolated their voices, Lu que, who is on the top floor of the building, might have also heard their conversation.


    Originally, Yu Xiayi didn''t want to get involved in the private affairs between the young children, but he and lelingyin are old friends. Now lelingyin has left the mainland of Qingmu, but she can''t ignore them. She always has to mention something. She just came here.


    "Master Yu, sister Qingchen just said that if a couple''s martial arts realm is too different, they can''t continue the incense. Is that true?" Without waiting for Shang Qingchen to speak, Le Miaoer respectfully salutes Yu Xiayi, and then says.


    "Yes and no." Yu Xiayi looks at the girl who is very likely to become the next generation of the owner of the music family. She sighs. Since ancient times, the word "love" is the most hurtful. How many amazing characters are trapped in a word "love".


    "Master Yu, can you explain it in detail?" Yue miao''er''s eyes brightened when she heard that Yu Xia Yi didn''t deny it completely. That is to say, there are other ways to go. It''s not that she didn''t want to catch up with Lu Que in her accomplishments through her own efforts, but Lu Que''s thirty-six qualities of foundation building are too desperate.


    The cultivation of martial arts is always difficult at the beginning, difficult in the middle, and more difficult later. Taking Lu Que''s current cultivation as an example, he may have entered the Lingtai realm before he was 20 years old, or even higher, which makes it almost impossible for people to catch up with him. You know, Lu Que''s parents, who shocked the world, were just high-level in the imperial spirit when they destroyed Qingyang. They were almost 30 years old at that time, and le miao''er didn''t think that they would be more talented, There are two outstanding people with huge resources behind them.


    Looking at Le Miaoer''s complex expression of expectation and fear, Yu Xiayi didn''t hide it either. She said directly, "Dayan is fifty, Tianyan is forty-nine, and you can escape from one of them. So although there is a set rule in everything, there are always exceptions."


    "Master, what kind of exception is there?" Shang Qingchen asked curiously.


    Yuxiayi glances at her close disciple. Normally, she never sees Shang Qingchen showing curiosity about anything. Now she even asks. Yuxiayi is not sure whether the disciple is helping lemiaoer to ask, or whether she is excited by spring.


    However, seeing Le miao''er''s nervous appearance, Yu Xiayi said, "this is related to the essence, Qi and spirit of martial arts practice and the fundamental reason why Tianjie skill is called Tianjie skill."


    "The secret of the three elements, Tianjie Gongfa?" Shang Qingchen and le Miaoer look at each other, but they are all puzzled.


    "Not bad." Yu Xiayi nodded and said, "in the three elements, essence refers to blood essence, Qi refers to vitality, and spirit refers to spirit. When the blood essence and vitality reach the peak, the spirit consciousness will be born, thus connecting with the sea. After that, the three elements formed a tripartite confrontation and fed themselves back. The essence and Qi in the three can be divided into congenital and acquired. The latter can contain the essence of grains, while the congenital can absorb the aura of heaven and earth. This is also the reason why people who practice Tianjie and below eat more food every day when they are in the state of blood orifices and Qi control than people who practice Tianjie and below. "


    "Master, do you mean that the beginning of Tianjie skill is innate, and the skill below Tianjie is acquired?" Shang Qingchen thought and asked.


    "It can be understood that way, but it''s not entirely so. At least in the state of blood orifices, there is not much difference between the two except for the number of blood orifices and the ability to mobilize Qi and blood. Only in the state of Qi control can there be a division." Yu Xiayi nodded and shook her head.


    "Master Yu, what''s the exception you just mentioned?" Now Le miao''er is not interested in the distinction between congenital and acquired. She wants to know that all the members of the Le family have books for her to read. Now she wants to know what the so-called "escape" is.


    "In your opinion, what kind of a real strong person is, or what conditions do you have to become a real strong person?" Yu Xiayi did not answer directly, but asked.


    "Qualifications, skills." Shang Qingchen answered, he said these two points are the common view of the world, but see the master that some disapproval of the expression, now the answer is not satisfactory, but Shang Qingchen does not know where he is wrong..


    "Nature, faith." Seeing Yu Xiayi''s eyes, Le miao''er answers. What they pursue is the way of heavenly sound. She knows very well that if she wants to realize the supreme principle of heavenly sound in the secular world composed of all living beings, it is impossible to rely only on the skills of aptitude. In that way, you may be able to become a master, but you can''t achieve the name of a strong one. One is enlightenment, the other is using skills. There are essential differences in the period, and the potential is not the same.


    "What? Master, are we all wrong? " Seeing that Yu Xiayi was still noncommittal, Shang Qingchen asked strangely. She really couldn''t think of any other necessary conditions to be a strong person besides her aptitude, skill and belief.


    "You''re all right, but it''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is fit. The so-called "learn from me", "I like to die, the method of merit is left behind by predecessors, and the sword style is also created by predecessors. If we keep following the road of our predecessors, we will come to an end sooner or later. Only by turning our predecessors into ourselves can we get out of a new world." Yu Xia Yi looks at the two people''s language with the same outstanding talent in front of her and says with a long center of gravity.


    Yuxiayi really understood this truth only after she entered the state of great calamity. Just like her current cultivation state, if she wants to go further, she must turn what she has learned into her own thing and find her own way of martial arts.


    "I see, master, it''s like a prescription for the same disease. Because the patients are different in age, duration and severity, the types and quantity of drugs prescribed will be different, right?" Business light dust eyes a bright say.


    "It''s true that the cultivation of martial arts is one''s own, and what fits one''s own is the best." Yu Xiayi nodded, obviously satisfied with Shang Qingchen''s reaction.


    Yuxiayi looks at lemiaoer and says, "martial arts practice needs to fit, so do human beings. Just like this ~" yuxiayi points out a finger, which is a little empty. A plate size Taiji Yinyang fish suddenly appears in front of her finger. Yu Xiayi continued, "Yin and yang are different, but they can complement each other. As long as they become the same person, they can break the barrier of cultivation."


    "Well, Master Yu, how can we make each other fit?" Le miao''er stares at the swirling Taiji yin yang fish in the air for a while, then asks.


    "I don''t know that either." Yu Xia Yi shook her head calmly, and didn''t feel embarrassed. She just read similar records from the clan. As for the details, she really didn''t know. Besides, she had never been married in her whole life, so how could she spend time studying this.


    "Well, thank you very much, Master Yu." Le miao''er sighed, feeling extremely depressed. Although Yu Xia Yi gave a way forward, it was no different from saying nothing.


    "You don''t have to be discouraged. The so-called sincerity is the key to success. The most important thing in the world is to be serious. If you can''t, you should persevere in pursuing it." Seeing that Le miao''er''s face was not good-looking, Yu Xia began to comfort her.


    "To be honest, to be honest, to be honest, to be honest?" Le miao''er can''t help laughing bitterly when she hears the words. With her intelligence, she can''t see Lu Que''s intentional or unintentional estrangement from him. Maybe Lu que can''t accommodate any other women except Gu Qingcheng. But Lu qiaoyue is like this, let Le Miaoer absolutely own vision is not wrong, he is that can entrust lifelong lover.


    "Sister miao''er, now the war is coming, and what we have to face is the tide of Jedi beasts. We have to say whether we can retreat completely or not, and the rest is still on the side. We will wait until after this war." Seeing that Le miao''er looks a little down, Shang Qingchen quickly shifts the topic and says.


    At this time, the three people felt that the hull was shocked, and the whole hull dropped a section. Then they returned to its original state. A roar between hearing and not hearing appeared above their heads. At the same time, the three people raised their heads and looked at the top cabin.

 Chapter 341

    At this time, there was a thunder like roar from the top floor of the building where Lu que was. But the sound was very strange. It seemed to be heard, and it seemed that nothing was heard.


    "Is this the true meaning of martial arts?" Yu Xiayi was shocked, and her eyes were staring at the top cabin, as if she wanted to see the situation inside through the carved wood. Even with her current cultivation, she can easily feel everything in the cabin, but she still did so, which shows that Yu Xiayi was shocked.


    "Master, what is the true meaning of martial arts? Has Lu que broken through to Lingtai? " Shang Qingchen was also surprised when she heard the words. As far as she knows, the spirit of martial arts is a kind of attack way that the martial arts enter the realm of Lingtai. After using the power of controlling the spirit, they can add their own spirit will to the moves. But this must have a premise, that is, to enter the realm of Lingtai first, otherwise the upper Dantian knowledge and the ancestral orifices are not connected, and even those who are born with strong spirits can not mobilize the divine consciousness.


    However, Lu que is not yet seventeen. Even if he turns seventeen after tonight, he has just entered the category of martial arts from the foundation building period for two years. In two years, Lu que has crossed two great realms, connecting the twelve items of blood orifices and the twelve items of Yuqi? Think of oneself this conjecture, business light dust not from was frightened by oneself. Because even Yu Wangshu, the founding empress of China, who was able to compete with the ancient emperors of all ethnic groups in ancient times, did not have the speed of cultivation like Lu que.


    Some time ago, Master Yu Xiayi said that Lu que had the strength of the six products of imperial Qi, and she was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. Only a few days later, Lu que broke through the six products again, including the barrier between the two realms. This is simply impossible and incomprehensible.


    "You are talking about the spirit of martial arts, and the teacher is talking about the true meaning of martial arts. Although there is only one word difference, it is a world of difference. As for Lu que, his accomplishments did not continue to break through, but his breath was much stronger than before. " When Yu Xiayi speaks, her eyes are still staring at the cabin above her head, carefully sensing the changes of the atmosphere inside. She was not afraid of Lu Que''s accident, but wanted to confirm whether what she felt before was an illusion, or was caused by some special skill or secret treasure.


    Hearing Yu Xiayi say that Lu que did not continue to break through the existing realm, Shang Qingchen and le Miaoer were relieved. For Shang Qingchen, although there are few people who enter the realm of imperial Qi within 20 years old, there will always be one or two in 30 or 50 years. She entered the realm of imperial Qi less than 20 years ago. However, if Lu que entered the realm of Lingtai at this age, it would be too shocking.


    For Le miao''er, if Lu que enters the Lingtai realm, she can''t even catch up with him as long as Lu que doesn''t stop her cultivation for any reason.


    Lu que is a man of great momentum and is the proud son of this era. But no one wants to be the background and footnotes of this era, whether for friends or enemies. If there is a difference of a few grades, Shang Qingchen still has the confidence to catch up, because no matter how beautiful the sky is, there must be a foundation to support her. As a close disciple of Yu Xiayi, Jiuyao Xingzong has no defense against her except for the core skills and inheritance classics that only the patriarch can practice.


    But if Lu wants to enter the Lingtai realm now, she will not even have the heart to catch up. After all, there is only a little difference between hope and despair. At that time, she can only look up to each other. Shang Qingchen doesn''t want to look up to a person who is five years younger than her one day. She can admit that Lu que is better than her now. Both martial arts cultivation and Lu Que''s shocking talent potential are above her. But she would never allow her to be the object of looking up.


    "Master, since it''s a big difference, what''s the difference between the two?" Shang Qingchen asked directly.


    "The spirit of martial arts means art. As long as you are a master of Lingtai level 7 or above, you can integrate your own spirit into your own moves, so that each move has the power of blood orifices and true elements, as well as the meaning of your own martial arts." Yu Xiayi takes her eyes back from the top cabin. She can be sure that Lu que really understands the true meaning of his own martial arts, and it''s hard for her to spy on the rest. After all, it''s a taboo thing.


    "The true meaning of martial arts is Tao. There are no two leaves in the world, so everyone''s path of martial arts is different. Even if it''s passed down by a teacher, it''s the same way to practice the same skill. Those who want to reach the top will never follow the path of their predecessors. Others'' path is always theirs. Sooner or later, it will come to an end."


    After thinking about it, Yu Xiayi said, "the truth in the true meaning of martial arts is to return to the original simplicity, but also to the true self. Martial arts practice is the process of keeping me against heaven, constantly conquering and exploring. When a person begins to refine his own true meaning of martial arts, it means that he has jumped out of the cage of his predecessors and embarked on his own road of martial arts."


    After saying that, Yu Xiayi can''t help feeling in his heart. Only after passing through the Daoxin robbery, can ordinary people really understand their own heart and embark on a road of martial arts that is unique to themselves and most suitable to themselves. Although Lu que has just gathered a trace of true meaning, it''s half a foot. Yu Xiayi can''t imagine what cultivation Lu que will be at her age. Maybe it can really compare with the ancient sages and even the ancient emperors.


    "Do you belong to your own road of martial arts? Is Lu que already aware of his own mind without being robbed by Tao? " Shang Qingchen was a little absent-minded. Although Lu que didn''t break through the cultivation realm, the news was worse than hearing Lu que break through again. This time is the most difficult to guess is the heart, and the heart of the most difficult to understand is their own, want to make their own mind without dirt is too difficult.


    "It should be." Hearing this, Le miao''er nodded happily. "What Lu que pursues is different from everyone else. The power in his hand is given by his majesty, but it is not what he wants. The old ancestor once commented on the new generation of Da Qian. She said that among the new generation of Jiu Da Xue Gong, only Gu Qingcheng and Lu que can go on the road of martial arts all the time. Their hearts and minds all follow the path of reincarnation after they enter the world. When they cut off the red dust and leave Da Qian, their martial arts will be at the beginning of its completion. "


    The business light dust smell speech facial expression slightly changed, sighed in the heart tone. She didn''t expect that lelingyin would give them such a high evaluation. In recent decades, lelingyin has been known as the No.1 strong man in Qingmu mainland, and this name has been passed on for decades, and no one refuses to accept the door-to-door challenge, which shows that lelingyin''s cultivation is very high. Generally, such people don''t comment on others, but as long as they do, they are mostly true,


    Thinking of this, Shang Qingchen suddenly thought of another problem. Daqian took the Chongyang exam every two years. He and Gu Qingcheng''s elder brother Gu Qianxue entered Fengming Academy at the same time. Gu Qingcheng was two years later than them, but Gu didn''t take part in that year''s lunar calendar. It didn''t matter at first. After all, many of the children of xungui family didn''t attend. Gu Qingcheng was neither the first nor the last. But now I think it''s because Gu Qingcheng''s qualification is too high. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, the Gu family of Dingguo hid the news.


    Thinking of this, Shang Qingchen can''t help looking at the top floor of the building again. Although she has been the chief of Fengming Academy for four years, she has no interest in the affairs of the imperial court and the military strategy, because in her opinion, there is no eternal Dynasty and no eternal country. However, people themselves have unlimited possibilities. At least with the improvement of martial arts realm, their life expectancy is also increasing. It''s much more interesting to fight for decades of glory in the court.


    But what Shang Qingchen didn''t expect is that after he left the school, Fengming ruishe ushered in a genius even more talented than her, a nearly perfect genius. Now this man has found his own way of martial arts, and he, who is also the chief of Fengming, is still in the framework of his predecessors. Thinking of this, she felt that she was in a difficult state of mind. It was not envy or jealousy, but that she had doubts about herself, and doubted whether the eternal martial arts she was pursuing could go her own way.


    "Qingchen, your heart is in a mess." The jade finger of Yu Xia''s clothes bounces and wakes Shang Qingchen up.


    Yu Xiayi knows that she can''t blame her apprentice. Shang Qingchen can suppress many students in the first college of Da Qian with her female body. She has been in the position of chief for four years. It''s true to say that women don''t let men be light and arrogant. But now she was surpassed by the chief of the school after her, and she lost even without fighting. No one would be upset. If you want to blame it, you can only blame Lu que for being too evil.


    "Thank you, master." Shang Qingchen breathed a sigh of relief for a long time. Although he lost his mind and was not as dangerous as he was when he was in a great calamity, it would be a very troublesome thing if Zhenyuan went astray. Maybe he would cut off his military career.


    "Since ancient times, amazing people are everywhere, there is no need to compare anything, as long as people do their own good, really strong, the enemy has always only themselves." Yu Xia clothes see business light dust so quickly came out of the mood, not satisfied with the nod, said.


    "I see." Shang Qingchen also nodded. As Yu Xiayi said, there have been many earth shaking figures since ancient times. If you compare them with them one by one, you will either be tired to death or suffocated to death, as long as you are yourself.


    "Master Yu, sister Qingchen, I''ll go back to the cabin first." Lemiao''er also wants to understand that instead of worrying about gain and loss, she might as well go to the best of herself. She has recently felt the bottleneck of cultivation, and only by accumulating a little can she cross the past. Through the communication with the Qinling in Fengqi guqin, she feels that her understanding of music is improved a little bit, and she also feels that as long as she continues, She should be able to reverse the original appearance of tianyinjing before it was written, which is of great benefit to her practice.


    "Yue family is also a successor." looking at Le miao''er who left easily, Yu Xia Yi couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Sister miao''er is a man who can take it up and put it down, and has a decision in her heart. As long as you don''t get hurt by love, you may be a very strong man in a few decades. " Shang Qingchen also said.


    "Everyone has feelings. It''s the way of heaven that is merciless, not the way of humanity. It''s all evil to cultivate the way of mercilessness with human beings. Qingchen, after this war, you''re going to meet the son who cares for your family. " Yu Xiayi looks at Shang Qingchen seriously and says.


    Gu Qianxue pursued Shang Qingchen for four years when he was in the Academy. Almost the whole emperor knew about it. Yu Xiayi didn''t even need to check it. And yuxiayi can feel that shangqingchen has a different impression on Gu Qianxue. Even now, shangqingchen has a dark black dark gold dagger hidden in his waist. The pattern on the dagger is the symbol of Gu family. Although I don''t understand why my apprentice Shang Qingchen didn''t accept Gu Qianxue after four years in the Academy, it''s better to finish it earlier.


    "Master." Shang Qingchen''s face is a little pale. After four years of persistent pursuit, even clay figurines will be moved. If Shang Qingchen says that he has no feeling for Gu Qianxue, it is absolutely false. But the lintel of Gu''s family in Dingguo is too high, and Gu Qianxue is the son of the world, who inherits the title. She just doesn''t want to confine her decades of time in the deep courtyard, so she doesn''t agree with Gu. She just wants to wait until later to see if she can find a way to achieve the best of both worlds. But Master Yu Xiayi let her end this emotion earlier. For a moment, Shang Qingchen was at a loss.


    "What do you think?" Seeing that the always strong apprentice showed a little girl''s posture, Yu Xiayi couldn''t help laughing. "Our Jiuyao Xingzong is not a monk who eats fast and recites Buddhism. We can''t help but get married. As a teacher, we just want you to end it. After all, it''s not good for you or him if we always hold on like this. No matter what choice you make, I will support you. "


    "Thank you, master." Business light dust smell speech relaxed tone, then in the heart greatly happy.


    "This is an eventful time. I don''t know when the Lu family boy will be able to get out of the pass." After comforting the land, yuxiayi looks at the top cabin again. She could feel that there was a subtle rhyme coming from there. It was obvious that Lu que should be understanding something, or understanding something on his own.


    Yu Xiayi is very clear that this kind of inspiration can''t be repeated. It''s almost impossible to stop and try to find that state again. However, if you continue to do so, ten days and a half months are normal, even three or five months are not impossible. But at this time, southern Xinjiang can''t wait so long. Although it deliberately keeps the Star City, the capital of the star king, away from attack, most of the fortune of the star country has been lost. Maybe some time, the tide of animals will break out.

 Chapter 342

    In the cockpit on the top floor of the building, Lu Que''s eyes closed slightly, sat on a futon with his knees crossed, and put his hands together in the lower elixir field to form a lotus like seal. Just above Lu''s head, a jade tripod about the size of a palm is slowly spinning, sprinkling pieces of blue glow to cover Lu''s whole body.


    At this time, a picture appeared in Lu que Nao Hai. It roughly looks the same as the picture about the meridian points in Yuan Tai Da Tong Zhen Jing, but if you look at it carefully, it is absolutely different, because the image in your mind seems to be alive at this time. The bright, dark and hidden acupoints in the human body all emit a little light, just like the stars.


    And there are many different colors of the thin line below the Dantian Qihai as the center, walking in a circle, and the line of the thin line is the body''s twelve meridians, eight extra meridians and hidden meridians broken pulse, the 1080 meridians acupoints are all on this line.


    "Is this the true cycle of the great circle of the Yuan Dynasty in the Datong Sutra of the Yuan Dynasty?" After carefully observing the images in his mind, Lu que was shocked. Because through his observation, the flowing thin lines are not isolated, but connected to each other to form a cycle, forming a pattern of Dantian into the sea, meridians like rivers, acupoints like lakes. And those different colors are the five elements of yin and Yang that represent the cycle of mutual growth.


    Seeing this, Lu Qiaoxuan didn''t lose his mind and almost cried out. Although he had known for a long time that Yuantai Datong Sutra penetrated almost all the meridians of the human body and opened up all the acupoints when it was used to control Qi, he never thought that these meridians with different attributes, or even absolutely opposite, could really be connected together to form a cycle of heaven and earth. In this cycle, yin and Yang and five elements were constantly born and transformed.


    When Lu que was in the Academy, he once checked the full text of the two realms of blood orifices and Qi control in yunshuijing, the Tianjie skill practiced by his father. Lu que knows that this skill mainly uses the power of kidney water, which can connect seven blood orifices in the eight orifices of kidney water in the state of blood orifices, while in the state of Qi control, Zhenyuan moves through the three yin meridians of the middle foot, the Shaoyin kidney meridians of the middle foot and the Taiyang bladder meridians of the three yang meridians of the foot, which are also the main meridians in the circulation of the whole day. As for the other eleven Tianjie Gongfa of the Academy, Lu que has also read the previous two realms of cultivation scriptures. However, these Gongfa are different from each other. Some are hand Sanyang and Sanyin meridians, some are foot Sanyang and Sanyin meridians, and some go through the eight channels of strange meridians.


    It''s not that I have never thought that one''s body is an infinite treasure. Why can''t I break through the meridians of the whole body and make it a big circle of balance between yin and Yang and five elements? Isn''t that a perfect skill? Only those who do so all die miserably, because when they run through the meridians of the whole body, they find that they have no way to put all the meridians into a harmonious and unified cycle. They can only watch themselves break through the meridians by the uncontrollable truth in the meridians, and finally die with hatred. But even so, there are still some people in the pursuit of this seemingly not to return to the road of Yuqi.


    And now the picture in my mind is that the whole body''s meridians form a big cycle. That is to say, Yuantai Datong Sutra is the perfect skill imagined by all martial artists, at least in the state of Qi.


    Lu que was a little curious about who created this skill. At first, it was because the Yuling God tripod was handed over by the early Yuling beast to Yanhuang to suppress the fate of the human race. Lu que thought that this skill should be created by Yanhuang, and it was part of Yanhuang Sutra, which had disappeared for tens of thousands of years.


    But now it seems that this is not the case, because the reason why Yan Huang is respected as Yan Huang is that his skill has just reached Yang. According to legend, Yan Huang has the power of burning the sky and boiling the sea every time he works with people. No matter whether the legend is exaggerated or not, Yanhuang should take the path of hot blood and masculinity.


    But Yuantai Datong Sutra is not the same. From this picture in my mind, we can see that Yuantai Datong Sutra follows the path of Yin Yang and five elements merging into one, and finally coming to Wuji.


    "Maybe this is the meaning of Datong in the name of Yuantai Datong Sutra, which is the unity of yin and Yang, the unity of five elements and the unity of three elements. Then Yuantai ascended the throne." Lu que murmured in his heart, "but who left this skill? Who can create such perfect skills? "


    In ancient times, there were nine saints who led the human race to power. However, because the cultivation in ancient times was not systematic and only based on personal talent, there were three kinds of Cultivation: physical cultivation, Qi cultivation and soul cultivation. According to the secret canon of Qingmu, three of the nine saints only practiced their own Qi and blood power, and three of them practiced the truth of meridians, Only the last two holy emperors, namely the West emperor and the Yan Emperor, were able to practice the three elements together, and both of them were able to achieve great success.


    Lu que once went to Xihuang''s ancient tomb in xiyuanze, and Gu Qingcheng got a skill in the dark. If that skill really belonged to Xihuang, or was created by Xihuang, it can be seen that Xihuang''s skill should be the opposite of Yanhuang''s, which is extremely Yin and pure.


    But since it''s not the legacy of the seven saints who only specialize in one thing, nor the legacy of the West emperor and the Yan Emperor, who created this Sutra of great harmony in the Yuan Dynasty, and why is it hidden in the imperial tripod? Is it that the tripod was used by another human supreme power before Yanhuang? This is the skill he left behind, and this man is even older than Yanhuang. When Yanhuang saw the spirit beast and realized the Tao, what he really understood was this Sutra of Yuantai Datong?


    One question after another appeared in Lu Que''s mind, but no one could answer it. No matter yuxiayi, the leader of Jiuyao Xingzong who inherited Changbai Xingzong''s legacy, or Xiaobai, the spirit beast who didn''t completely unseal his memory, they couldn''t give him an answer.


    However, Lu has a good habit, that is, since he can''t figure it out, he should not think about it for the time being. After firmly remembering the pictures in my mind, I can feel my own changes carefully.


    With the penetration of Ren and Du Meridians, the whole body''s true elements are transformed into congenital true elements, and the aura of heaven and earth enters the body along the points opened on Ren and Du Meridians, nourishing his body all the time. Lu que can clearly feel that his body is undergoing another transformation under the dual nourishment of Qi and blood true elements, and he has a feeling, When he passes through the meridians and acupoints of his whole body, his red blood glazed body forged under the thunder drum of Tianyin will also enter a new realm.


    However, thinking of this, Lu que is excited, but at the same time, he has some helplessness. With his current cultivation, it''s best to polish his martial arts in constant fighting. But he is not a swordsman wandering in the rivers and lakes. His identity does not allow him to do so at all. He is now in command of more than a million troops in southern Xinjiang, with soldiers like a sea and generals like clouds, If it comes to the time when he is the commander-in-chief to fight against the enemy, it means that these people have been killed. As for attacking the city and killing the enemy in blood, what the general should do at that time.


    Lu que has secretly decided that after the end of the war, he will leave Daqian for a period of time and go around the mainland of Qingmu. As for Fengming academy, he can directly apply for graduation. After all, his father Lu Chun and teacher Bai Lijia have basically taught in the Academy, and it doesn''t matter whether he learns or not.


    The martial arts practitioners in Qingmu mainland accumulate martial arts experience in the three realms of Xueqiao, Yuqi and Lingtai. When they arrive at the state of great calamity, because of their unstable mind, most people will avoid fighting with others, especially when they finally face the state of spiritual calamity, fighting with others is just like looking for death. Most people will find a quiet place far away from the noise.


    Daoxin robbery is the last major robbery in the great calamity. It is the torture of the heaven to the heart of human martial arts. When Daoxin is robbed, all five senses are lost and all six senses are lost. If you can''t see with your eyes, hear with your ears, and speak with your mouth, you can''t cross the world with your heart. If you can''t cross it, even if it doesn''t fall directly, you will become a useless person. This is also the reason why people turn the state of three elements into a state of great calamity, because the calamity of Tao and heart is the great calamity of life and death, when the jade will distinguish itself and the cloud and mud will be clear.


    "Lu que ~" at this time, the voice of the spirit beast Xiaobai suddenly appeared in Lu Que''s mind, but at this time, the voice of the spirit beast seemed to grow up a little more than before.


    "Xiaobai?" Hearing this voice, Lu que was very happy, "your strength has been consolidated?"


    Since the regaining of the spirit and beast, they have been consolidating their power to be familiar with themselves. In addition, there are many things to do on land. They haven''t contacted each other for a long time.


    "It''s almost done. When can I go out and look for you?" Xiaobai, the spirit beast, said excitedly that the spirit beast is the guardian beast of the human race, but since its record, it has never left the mountain, let alone the world of mortals. This is not in line with the identity of the spirit beast of the human race. Now, because of the fate of the beast tide, it can finally leave the mountain, and it can''t figure out how long it has stayed.


    "Brother Lu, do you agree to leave?" Lu que asked. Lu que knows that the nine color deer has the right to enter and leave the mountain. It can''t take the initiative to release the people trapped in the eight peaks and ten valleys, but it has no such restriction on the spirit beast. And the spirit beast lives on the green wood tree, which is the core of the eight peaks and ten valleys. According to the rank, the spirit beast is higher than the nine color deer, but now Xiaobai is not mature, so he can''t be the real king who doesn''t return to the mountain.


    "It says that as long as I have the strength in my body, I can open the big formation and let me leave. The deadline is three months." Royal spirit beast white some unhappy said, obviously to nine color deer this request is very dissatisfied.


    He grew up with Lu que from an early age. In his eyes, Lu que is the closest person to him. Naturally, he wants to spend more time together. However, it also knows that jiuselu does it for its own good. It is a god beast of eating wind and eating Qi. Only the aura and the strength of Aoki can satisfy its growth. If it leaves the mountain for too long before it is a minor, it may hinder its future advancement. Three months is the limit.


    "Three months, just three months. We can finally meet again." Lu que was very satisfied with this time. He knew that Bu Gui Shan, who was known as the head of the nine Jedi, was not a place to come and go whenever he wanted. Even Xiao Bai, the spirit beast, could not come out at will. Moreover, Lu que has another feeling. It seems that all the sacred beasts in the mountain do not return have their own missions. They seem to be guarding something together. Otherwise, it is impossible to explain why there is a sacred beast sitting in every valley of the eight peaks and ten valleys, and it is also a sacred beast with the same orientation attribute.


    "Yee ~" Xiaobai, the spirit beast, thinks that what Lu que said is reasonable. It''s better to meet than not to see. As for the length of time, it''s not so important. Thinking of this, Xiaobai becomes happy again. "Lu que, what''s your cultivation now? Some time ago, I sensed that the imperial spirit tripod is purifying the aura of heaven and earth. I think you are breaking through again."


    "It''s a breakthrough. As for what cultivation is it?" Lu que hesitated for a moment. To tell you the truth, he didn''t know what cultivation he should be now. Although yuan Tai Da Tong Sutra also practiced the three elements of essence, Qi and spirit first, and then the three elements were integrated into one, the cultivation method was quite different from the known methods. If he used the same method, even the Tian level method, he would connect the two meridians of Ren Du and the acupoints on the two meridians, It should have been regarded as the sixth grade of Yuqi, and the rest just need to solidify the real yuan, and then find the real gist of subtle control, then you can go in to the seventh grade of Yuqi, which is true.


    However, Yuantai Datong Sutra aims at penetrating all meridians and acupoints of the body, not to mention the dark meridians and broken meridians. In addition to Ren Du''s two meridians, there are 18 remaining twelve meridians and eight odd meridians, plus more than 700 light and dark double acupoints on these 18 meridians.


    If Lu que is no different or even stronger than other people of Yuqi liupin, but if he has reached the standard of Yuqi liupin, and he has not arrived according to the standard of Yuantai Datong Sutra, he can''t say exactly what the cultivation realm is now, because it''s OK to say Yuqi ¢ò, and it''s right to say Yuqi liupin.


    "I don''t know very well either." Lu que thought about it and shook his head.


    "Lu que, where are you now?" Since Lu que was not clear, the spirit beast Xiaobai didn''t ask much about his whereabouts, because he could feel the breath of the spirit tripod, which was no longer in its original position, and the distance between them was a little far, which indicated that Lu que was no longer in Qianyuan city.


    "I''m on the canal to Qingquan city. I''ll go to Qingquan city to repair it, and then I''ll go directly south to zhennanguan."

 Chapter 343

    "Zhennanguan? Let''s meet at zhennanguan. "Xiaobai, the spirit beast, thought about it. Although he had never been out of the mountain and couldn''t return to the mountain, he still went out several times with the method of virtual shadow. In addition, Lu que was in front of him when he carved the wood carvings of 108 counties in Daqian before, so he naturally knew the location of zhennanguan. And last year, when it used the method of separate virtual shadow projection not to return to the mountain, it had seen that magnificent city far away.


    "Good." Lu que nodded excitedly, no matter whether Xiaobai could see it or not. It has been nearly three years since he left buguishan. Now he is an official and worships the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang. What he misses most is his carefree life when he was not returning to the mountain. What he misses most is Xiaobai, a good friend who grew up with him.


    Although Xiaobai was also projected on his side when he was in xiyuanze last year, it was not Xiaobai''s true self after all. He always lacked a sense of reality. Now that he thought that he would see Xiaobai soon, Lu que was not only happy, but also confident of facing the tide of Jedi animals.


    "By the way, Xiaobai, brother Lu, do you know the exact time and scale of this outbreak?" Lu que asked again.


    Lu que knows that in the eight peaks and ten valleys where he does not return to the mountain, besides Zhuo shennian and Xiaobai, the spirit beast, there are also ten great beasts, and jiuselu is one of them. Although he didn''t see all of them, he knew that the nine color deer had a superior position in them, and the nine color deer controlled the right to go in and out of the eight peaks and ten valleys of bugui mountain, which was the leader of bugui mountain. As the head of the nine Jedi, buguishan might know something about the situation in xiyuanze.


    Xiaobai, the spirit animal, hesitated for a while and said, "I didn''t ask, neither did brother Lu, but I don''t think I could ask anything even if I did. You also know that the natural animals like us are also restricted by the laws of heaven and earth. If you don''t go back to the mountain, it''s the place where the trees grow. The power of the law is especially powerful. I''m afraid brother Lu may not be able to perceive the situation of other Jedi. What''s more, Baize, the king of beasts, is the first one who cherishes the fate of all things. It is no less ancient than brother Lu. "


    "Since that''s the case, there''s no need to ask, so as not to embarrass brother Lu." Lu que nods when he hears the words. The reason why he asks such a question is that a dead horse is a living horse doctor. The best way to get an answer is to make up for his lack of information about the animals in xiyuanze. Even if he doesn''t have it, it''s nothing. His plan has been repeatedly deduced by him and his father Lu Chun. He believes that as long as he leads the animal tide out of xiyuanze, the king of animals is not an incomparable existence, His plan has at least a 50% chance of winning, and if we add Tianyin encouragement, the chance of winning will be even higher.


    Thinking of Tianyin''s encouragement, Lu que asked, "Xiaobai, you are the king of all spirits who governs the Holy Spirit of heaven and earth. Do you have any way to let those who have not yet reached the platform of cultivation use the power of the spirit, and will not damage the spirit afterwards?"


    "I want to think about this." Xiaobai said hesitantly. In addition to the memory of not returning to the mountains and the experience of sneaking out several times with the virtual shadow of separation, the rest of its memory comes from the inheritance of the Royal spirit beast. As for the problem of Lu que, it needs to search in the inheritance memory to see if there is any content about this in the memory of unsealing now.


    Lu que attaches great importance to the great joy of Tianyin, but now the cultivation of lemiao''er and wuyunshang is not enough, and there is no way to do it.


    If you only need the cultivation of Yuqi state, Lu que can also use the green wood leaves to let them take over, so as to break through the state quickly. Although this method is eager for quick success and instant benefit, it will not affect their martial arts foundation. At most, it just allows their cultivation to stay for a long time in the early stage of Yuqi, until the foundation is consolidated again, then they can make a breakthrough. However, Lu que has no way to let the high-level people in the blood orifices break through the two great realms to the Lingtai realm at once. Although the green wood leaves are magical, they are not strong enough to ignore the green wood law. What''s more, the green wood leaves themselves are part of the green wood law.


    "Lu que ~" after a long time, the spirit beast Xiaobai said, "the human soul is much more fragile than the body. If the body is injured, as long as it is not irreversible, it can be raised for a period of time at most. But if the spirit is injured, the memory will be lost, or it will become a walking corpse without soul. Let''s wait until we meet."


    "Good." Lu Shao was very happy when he heard that Xiaobai didn''t have a way to say it directly, but he could say so, which showed that there was a way. As long as he can make lemiao''er play the great music of the heavenly sound without damaging the foundation of cultivation, it doesn''t matter how much he consumes. He still has a few green leaves in his hand, which are enough to make up for the lost power of the spirit.


    "Xiaobai, can you tell me what you think of? I''ll prepare in advance. After you''re sure, we can go ahead and do it Lu que couldn''t hide his curiosity and asked.


    Xiaobai, the spirit beast, was silent for a while. He was obviously sorting out his own memory. After a long time, he said, "it''s the star soul array of heaven and earth, also known as the 24 night Star soul array. This array was originally used by Baihuang, the holy emperor of the ancient people, when he was practicing. It can gather the power of the 24 stars to clarify the spirit. At the same time, it can also let people who don''t practice the spirit feel and use the power of the spirit in a short time. Because it has a large array of star power as its support, and its own power of the spirit is just a hub, so it won''t consume too much. "


    "White Emperor?" Lu que nodded when he heard the words. In ancient times, there were nine holy emperors in the human race, among which the Yan Emperor was the last, and then the West emperor, and the White Emperor appeared even before the West emperor. And according to a few words in the secret history of Qingmu, Baidi is the only one among the nine holy emperors in ancient times who specializes in cultivating the spirit. To say who is the most capable of controlling the spirit among the holy emperors, Baihuang is the first one to be worthy of. The array he left behind, even if it''s just the array he used in cultivation, is enough to support lemiaoer to play the great music of the sky.


    "You and Gu Qingcheng need the falling star core which is composed of eight soul jade from xiyuanze, as well as ten top-quality star gathering stones and ten top-quality soul collecting stones." The small white of the Royal spirit beast thought again and said.


    "Hidden soul stone?" Lu que frowned at Wen Yan. The core of the falling star obtained from xiyuanze is nothing. This core has been received into the tripod of the spirit control God. Although Lu que doesn''t know how to get it out, Xiaobai, the spirit control beast, has a way. Ten pieces of Juxing stone are nothing. Although Juxing stone is rare in production and rare in top quality, there are still some collections in the royal secret library after Lu que. Ten pieces are more than enough. He can write to his mother and ask her to send some military letter eagles.


    But the soul stone is different. The soul stone is a powerful one. After death, for special reasons, the soul did not enter reincarnation. After wandering in the world for countless years, the soul''s true spirit disappeared, leaving only the power of the soul. After unknown changes, it formed a kind of special stone that looks like gold, not gold, not jade. This kind of stone is generally not very big, The best is even rarer, and even the lowest grade of this kind of stone will be robbed by many powerful bees as long as it is in this world.


    Because the power of the spirit in this kind of stone is very pure, although it can''t be directly absorbed, long-term wearing can slowly increase the strength of a person''s spirit, even for the most powerful people, so as long as the strong people above the Lingtai realm will flock to the spirit stone, which is definitely a type of people who need it, but produce very little. Now let him find out ten soul stones. They must be the best. He really has no good way.


    It seems that this matter can only be handed over to the emperor and asked him to collect it with the power of the state. But even so, Lu que has no bottom in his heart, because up to now, he has only seen the best soul stone on Prince Yu Minghao once, even his cousin Yu Tianxiang, which shows the rarity of it.


    "You don''t have to worry about the hidden soul stone. Just leave it to me." The small white of the Royal spirit beast hears Lu Que''s hesitation and says everything.


    "To you? Do you have a way? When I didn''t go back to the mountain, I didn''t see the soul stone. " Lu que asked, puzzled. He grew up in bugui mountain. Although he was only in Bafeng shigu, he had never been to other places, Bafeng shigu is the center of bugui mountain. Where there is nothing, there will be no other places. He doesn''t know where to find ten pieces of the best soul stones.


    "You have forgotten where brother Lu''s southeast Valley is. There are countless pure good spirits there. Naturally, because time has worn away the true spirit, the power of the spirit has finally evolved into a soul hiding stone."


    "I forgot about it." Lu que claps his forehead. Isn''t that right? When he went to play with jiuselu before, he saw many good spirits in heaven and earth, which seemed to be composed of a white mist. All these good spirits were composed of animal souls who had great love for heaven and earth before they died, but they were strong or weak. If there is no soul stone in Daqian''s best collection, the place where the nine color deer is located does not belong to the South Valley of Shandong Province, but it may not be the same. Moreover, if Xiaobai, the spirit beast, asks for it, the character of the nine color deer will certainly be given.


    "Do you have anything for me? Those monkey have brewed a lot of spirit wine. If you want, I''ll take some out for you. " Xiao Bai, the spirit beast, asked.


    "Monkey wine?" Lu que can''t help licking his lips. He is not a drinker, not even a good drinker, but he is also obsessed with houerling. Lu que knows that in the eight peaks and ten valleys of bugui mountain, there are three monkey groups, one is the purple eyed golden ape with golden hair and purple pupil, the other is the red eyed White Ape with white hair and red eyes, and the last one is the fire monkey group with full body hair, and all the three monkey groups are made up of ape monkeys of spirit animal level.


    What''s more amazing is that the three monkeys make slightly different wine. The three monkeys all gave him monkey wine in Xiaobai''s face. After he took it home, most of it was given to his parents. He once heard his father say that the monkey wine of the fire monkey family can increase Qi, blood and physical strength, the monkey wine of the purple eye golden ape family can increase the growth of true yuan, and the wine of the red eye white ape family can help increase the power of spirit.


    After thinking for a while, Lu que shook his head and said, "no, I don''t think so. Although the monkey wine is good, it doesn''t work for me. I''m sure I can enter the disaster area within ten years. Then I''ll go back to Wuguishan and do some snorkeling. Let''s talk about it then. "


    Lu que said this because although houerling wine has some effects on the improvement of Qi and blood, true yuan and spirit, the improvement is negligible, especially for him now. And parents are at the top of the disaster. For them, monkey wine is more of a way to satisfy their taste buds. At this level, since they drink monkey wine every day, they can''t feel much improvement. As for Gu Qingcheng, she once experienced the Tianyin thunder drum forging body, casting the body without dirt, and the monkey wine is also dispensable to her. So there is no need to trouble Xiaobai to bring monkey wine out of the mountain.


    "Will you be back in ten years?" Xiaobai obviously didn''t pay attention to the monkey wine, and his attention was immediately attracted by Lu Que''s words. Ten years, it is almost a time to take a nap for the beast that can live with heaven and earth as long as it doesn''t want to die. Xiaobai is very happy to think that Lu que will return to the mountain within ten years. In his heart, Lu que is not only his partner and friend, but also his only family in the world.


    "Well, I''ll go back as long as I get into the catastrophe, but maybe it''s not just me." Lu que nodded with a smile.


    "Not yourself?" Xiaobai hesitated and said, "Lu que, if you don''t go back to the mountain, you can''t go in and out. Brother Lu has made a special case for you to leave before. If those people want to come in, other people except you can only live in the eight peaks and ten valleys. Even if you find the rules again, brother Lu and other people don''t agree, you can''t go out."


    "No, my parents and aunt Su and aunt Gu, I will go back to the mountain with sister Qingcheng." Lu que shook his head and said.


    "If it''s just two people, it''s OK." Xiaobai, the spirit beast, was relieved. Before, Lu Que''s parents could lead people to settle down in Bafeng shigu. At that time, it and the nine color deer were together. Even so, the existence of other valleys also felt that these people disturbed the tranquility of the valley. If Lu que brings another group of people in, those guys won''t be so easy to talk. But if it''s just two people, it doesn''t matter. Eight peaks and ten valleys are so big. It''s a big deal to let Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng live on the island in the middle of the lake. That''s its territory. As long as it agrees, there is no other place to talk.

 Chapter 344

    Just in the process of chatting with Lu Que and Yu Lingshou Xiaobai, the sky has gradually darkened. The wind lamps and lanterns hung on the boats during the day were lit up by the taxi drivers who had been preparing for a long time. A fleet of hundreds of boats of different sizes lit up the whole Canal waterway. Even in the building boats, we can hear the villagers running out of the villages on both sides of the canal. When they see the lights of the huge fleet, they can tell from the cries from the wind that these villagers are calling the people in the villages to watch the lights.


    After talking with Xiao Bai for a while, Lu que stood up and moved his body a little. Today is the new year''s day. After midnight, it''s the new year. It''s also the end of Lu Que''s expected closure. As for the consolidation of cultivation, it''s just his pretext. With the imperial spirit tripod in hand, as long as he doesn''t break through several ranks in succession as he did in the ancient tomb of Xihuang, he won''t have unstable foundation at all, This time he closed the door, he realized more about the power of thunder from Kui Niu Tianchen and the power of heavenly power from the imperial spirit tripod.


    Based on this, he created a set of his own battle tactics to cooperate with the fire bath Nirvana gun. It''s just that it''s not easy to make achievements. In such a short period of time, Lu que can''t completely integrate what he has learned and what he has learned. Besides polishing the three moves he has learned at the time of breakthrough, he has no other gains.


    However, Lu que also understood that he didn''t have months to get familiar with a set of shooting skills, and it was impossible to practice for many years. What''s more, he created a set of shooting skills himself, so he didn''t worry. Moreover, with the improvement of the realm, the perception of martial arts will be different. Even if a shooting is made now, it will continue to change in the future.


    Just like the twelve long life shooting method he practiced before, this set of shooting method was created by his father Lu Chun. However, the twelve long life now has nothing in common with what it was when it was first created, except that the core five elements and twelve movements have not changed. Over the years, with the improvement of his accomplishments, his father Lu Chun did not know how many times he changed this set of gun techniques.


    After a while, I felt that there was more sound coming into my ears. Lu que pushed open the cabin door and went out. At this time, in addition to the top floor of the building where he was, the other decks had been laid with water mats, and soldiers were sitting or standing around wooden tables full of dishes. This is what he told us before he closed the door. This expedition just happened to coincide with the new year''s day. The soldiers in the army were unable to reunite with their parents, wives and children. What he had to face this time was the tide of animals. Even if he had been prepared, Lu que could not guarantee that all the soldiers would be brought back intact. This is the only thing he can do for them now.


    And Lu is very clear that this may be the last festival of many people''s lives, and these people even include himself. In war, we can make complete preparations or have the confidence to win. However, in the face of the ever-changing war itself, there is no leader who can grasp the 100% chance of winning before the war begins.


    Just as Lu Kuo pushed out the door and stood on the top deck to look around the whole fleet, on the next deck, Le miao''er, who would look at the top cabin from time to time, suddenly looked happy. Yu Qinglin, who was sitting at the same table with her, also looked up. The rest of them also found the appearance of the two women and looked up one after another.


    "Cousin, you''re out of the gate." Little princess Yu Qinglin didn''t have so many scruples. She stood up and said.


    "Yes." Lu que looks back at Yu Qinglin and nods with a smile.


    Lu que was on a four story building ship. Except for his residence on the top floor, "the journey was smooth and nothing happened." Yan Zheng shook his head. However, after thinking about it for a while, he said, "Lu Shuai, it''s the north wind that blows recently, and the fleet is sailing with the wind. The sailing speed is faster than before. According to the current speed, we can go to Qingquan city in seven or eight days. I don''t know whether we will divide our forces to help Liu Xiang move the people, or repair and continue to zhennanguan?"


    Lu que thought for a moment and said, "it''s enough to have Liu Xiang and the cooperation of the prefectures and counties. But when I get to Qingquan City, I''ll transfer duanmuye and Lin Qingyu back. You can control the 36000 people in the three camps of He Tao, Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan. Brother Yan, you''re fine and don''t fear trivial things. You''re more suitable for Liu Xiang''s migration. "


    "Thank Lu Shuai. I''m sure I''ll live up to what he asked me to do." Yan Zheng smelled a flash of light in Yan''s eyes. Even with his heart, he felt a little excited. He knew that Lu was giving him the opportunity to perform, just as he had given Ye Zhiqiu the right to lead the army alone. And compared with Ye Zhiqiu, this opportunity is more rare for him who was born in a family. In addition, Lu que only gave Ye Zhiqiu 6000 people in two battalions at the beginning, but now he has given him 36000 people in three battalions. It can be seen that Lu que trusted and valued him. Although Lu que was the same year as him, at this time, Yan Zheng had a feeling that the scholar was a confidant and died.


    "I believe you." Lu que nodded with a smile.


    "Lu Shuai, is there anything else you want to do?" Yan Zheng knows that Lu que has an intention to leave him, otherwise he will not transfer Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu, who have a better relationship with him.


    "There are two things that you should care about." Lu Kuo stretched out two fingers and said, "the first is grain and grass. Qingquan city will soon become an important place for grain cultivation. Grain and grass from all over the world will be transported continuously through the canal. I need enough grain and grass for 200000 troops for three months, and it must be transported to the two mountains on the North Bank of Danshui within the middle of January. You need to communicate with Liu Xiang about this."


    "I see. What''s the second thing?" Yan Zheng nodded and asked again.


    "The second thing ~" Lu que glanced around the people''s faces. Except Zhuge Yan, he didn''t have much contact with the rest of them, but they were all trustworthy people. After a little thought, he said, "in the name of waige, I have built a batch of about 1000 thunderbolt cars in Liancheng County. It should be more than half of the time, These thunderbolt vehicles and the fireballs transferred from the army warehouse of the Ministry of war, you must transport them to Danshui one by one


    After that, Lu still felt a little uneasy and said, "this batch of ordnance is related to the strategic layout. Brother Yan must be careful not to let some people take advantage of the loopholes. In particular, none of the accessories, molds and original drawings can be circulated, and those skilled craftsmen can''t be obtained by those who want to. I''ll give you the right of opportunity. If someone wants to reach out and punish them with wartime military law, if necessary, deliberately destroy their families and families. "


    "I understand. Please rest assured, Lu Shuai." Yan Zheng''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, he naturally understood the direction of Lu Que''s words. Although the Yan family is also a family, and it is the tenth largest family that was granted a plaque by the emperor in the Hongxi Dynasty, the Yan family is just like the Xiao family in those years. They hope to make the world better with their own talents and learning, and they don''t attach so much importance to their own selfishness.


    "Qinglin, Xinran girl, you two also stay to help brother Yan." Lu que takes another look at Yu Qinglin and Qu Xinran.


    "Gladly, yes." Qu Xinran agreed without hesitation. To be honest, although the top ten aristocratic families are also called aristocratic families, they are essentially different from those political aristocratic families who annex land in local areas and attempt to extend the family''s tentacles to the imperial court. They are not the same people, so Qu Xinran is not afraid to offend these people.


    "I don''t know, cousin. I want to visit my father in Ning''an." Yu Qinglin said reluctantly that she didn''t come to the South because of the great cause of her family, nor did she do anything for her as a royal family. She just wanted to go to the south to see her father, Yu Yuanpu, who had been away from home for more than half a year.


    "This is a military order. If you don''t comply with it, I''ll send someone to send you back to the imperial capital and give you to my aunt." Lu que frowned. Although he didn''t meet Yu Qinglin many times, they entered Fengming Academy in the same year and had a good relationship with his cousins. But this is in the army. What he says as commander in chief is the military order. Even if yu Qinglin is the respect of the princess, he can''t directly resist orders. Otherwise, how can he lead the army.


    "Well. I''ll just stay in Qingquan city. " Yu Qinglin said dejectedly. She also knew that she had just said something wrong, and she did not dare to let Lu que send him back like this. If she was sent back to the imperial capital for such a thing, she would lose her face in the central palace. You should know that her father, as the military Minister of the military government, was in charge of the Daqian military law. If she was sent back because of her disobedience, the world would surely say that the Zhongyang king was lax in teaching women, Even the censor''s people will write impeachment, which is absolutely not a small matter.


    "Well ~" seeing that Yu Qinglin was honest, Lu nodded, then looked at yuxiayi, the leader of Jiuyao Xingzong, and said, "Yuzong, I want to ask Jiuyao Xingzong elders and disciples to help defend zhennanguan."

 Chapter 345

    "Master Yu, I''d like to ask the elder and disciples of Jiuyao Xingzong to help defend Zhennan pass. Is it feasible?"


    Lu''s voice just fell. Everyone who had been listening to Lu''s words while eating stopped their actions and looked at Lu''s and yuxiayi.


    When Daqian founded the country, he overthrew the state and destroyed numerous sects. The book of Daqian''s martial arts was compiled based on the skills of the destroyed vassal states and sects. In addition, Daqian set up nine university palaces to teach literature, talent and martial arts. It was almost impossible for major sects to open the mountain gates to recruit younger brothers as before, Therefore, the clan power, which once flourished in the great Xuan Dynasty, has almost declined to the lowest point in history.


    But among them, Jiuyao Xingzong was an exception. When Taizu attacked the world, Jiuyao Xingzong was the first one to join Taizu''s clan forces, and the original leader of Jiuyao Xingzong had the grace of preaching and dispelling doubts with emperor Taizu, so he could be regarded as half a teacher of emperor Taizu. With this relationship, the royal family of Daqian naturally has a good feeling for Jiuyao Xingzong. After more than 200 years of development, Jiuyao Xingzong is now the first clan of Daqian. But even so, the scale of Jiuyao Xingzong can''t be compared with that of the former dynasty.


    It''s understandable that Lu wants to ask the strong of Jiuyao Xingzong to help guard the pass. After all, in the face of the beast tide, it''s no better than the internal battle of the human race. Strategy and strategy are only auxiliary, and powerful military force is the key. If there is one more strong warrior, there will be more chances of victory. However, this is not a good thing for Jiuyao Xingzong, because once the loss is too heavy, the attitude of Daqian people to send their children to school is far beyond the clan''s attitude and Daqian''s national policy. Jiuyao Xingzong''s recovery is not a matter of one day. What''s more, people didn''t expect that Lu que would be so straightforward about it at this new year''s banquet.


    "What a sharp young man." Business light dust in the heart secret way. It was not the first time that she saw Lu que, but it was the first time that she was so close. At this time, she felt an irrefutable domineering momentum from Lu que.


    As a close disciple of the leader of jiuyaoxing sect, Shang Qingchen naturally knows a lot about the situation inside the sect. The environment of Daqian is not friendly to their secret martial arts sect. First of all, it''s difficult to find a disciple who can inherit the sect''s mantle, not to mention the deliberate or unintentional pressure from the court and local government.


    The so-called teacher chooses his apprentice, and the apprentice also chooses his teacher. Today''s Daqian, whether it''s the royal family or the poor family, will send his family''s children to the school, and then enter the court as an official or the military as a general after graduation. It''s much more difficult for the big and small schools to find desirable children than before, because even if they can find the right disciples, He and his family may not want him to enter the mountain gate to practice the way of heaven. Now known as the first sect of Daqian, Jiuyao Xingzong has only seven or eight hundred people. And even if it''s such a small number, it will take the most marginalized servant disciples to come up with it.


    Just when people''s eyes looked back and forth at Lu Que and Yu Xiayi, and the atmosphere seemed a little embarrassed, Yu Xiayi said with a smile, "as a great cadre, it''s natural to take the responsibility of supporting the country and protecting the country. In fact, even if Lu Shuai doesn''t say anything about it, Jiuyao Xingzong will do it. Some time ago, I''ve sent a message back to the mountain, in addition to inheriting the elders, The rest of the elders will come down to help. At this time, they should have gone to Qingquan city to help Liu Xiang move the people. If Lu Shuai wants them to go to zhennanguan, I will tell them when we get to Qingquan city. "


    "Master Yu has a heart. I respect you." He said that he picked up the wine cup, motioned to Yu Xiayi and drank it all.


    Lu que didn''t mean to press people with force or force them in the name of national righteousness. He talked about this issue with Yu Xiayi when the national movement changed. At that time, Yu Xiayi also reminded him that he could mobilize the old man of nine universities to go south. However, after long consideration, Lu Que denied this proposal. There are indeed many strong martial arts in Xuegong laozhong, Take Fengming academy, which he is most familiar with, for example. Almost all the residents of Fengming academy, which is known as the No.1 Academy in Daqian County, have their own accomplishments.


    It''s just that the role of these elderly people in Daqian is too great. These people are related to the inheritance of jiudaxuegong, and jiudaxuegong is the cornerstone of Daqian''s talents. If they are consumed in the battlefield for no reason, the gain is not worth the loss. However, if we don''t mobilize the old people in the Imperial Palace, the power of the imperial city''s worship and the power of the CIDU and the Dark Phoenix will be a little weak at the high-end military level, so we can only turn to Jiuyao Xingzong, because as long as Jiuyao Xingzong, who has the best relationship with the royal family, moves, the rest of the sects can be mobilized with only one imperial edict, and we are not afraid that these sects will disobey each other.


    Moreover, Lu que didn''t mean to take this opportunity to suppress the major sects. More of these people would be arranged to zhennanguan to ensure the safety of Daqian, rather than the Danshui front, where the war situation is most dangerous. There are more than 10000 Wolves of the white wolf king, Xiaobai, and the dark Phoenix group who will be transferred there later, which is enough in Lu Que''s imagination.


    "Bang ~ Bang ~ Bang ~"


    At midnight, the bronze bell on the building ship was rung, which also means that the new year has arrived. The whole fleet cheered, and then the meal was removed. The soldiers on the lower deck automatically launched the favorite corner game in the army. Cheers were heard all the time.


    With the arrival of the new year, the power of Aoki rises from the mountain of no return, and permeates the whole Aoki continent in an instant. All of you have experienced such a scene. At this moment, I don''t know how many 15-year-old teenagers have entered the blood orifice from the foundation building.


    However, Lu que frowned a little. He had lived under Qingmu for 12 years. If anyone in the world knows Qingmu best, he may be the only one among the human race. He can clearly feel that the power of Qingmu is much stronger than before. He didn''t know whether this change was good or bad, or what happened when he didn''t return to the eight peaks and ten valleys of the mountain.


    With the strength of Aoki becoming stronger, in the boundless sea area around Aoki continent, the Aoki barrier that covers the whole Aoki continent has pushed forward a lot in all directions.


    In a flash, two hours later, the noisy canal fleet fell into silence. The people of Daqian have the custom of keeping the new year''s day. But after all, it''s in the army and on the March. It''s the limit to celebrate simply. After all, keeping the new year''s Day is a very energy consuming thing. Now the Changqing army and the guard of the left army have to do more to conserve their energy, Waiting for the outbreak of the tide of Jedi beasts that may be related to the direction of Daqian in the future.


    "Master, don''t you think Lu que is deceiving others too much? Is this the way we Jiuyao Xingzong are dispatched by him? " In Yu Xia''s clothes room, Shang Qingchen said angrily. Everyone has their own stand. Shang Qingchen is a member of Jiuyao Xingzong now. Naturally, she doesn''t want Jiuyao Xingzong to suffer too much loss. Moreover, Lu Que''s attitude of speaking just now makes her uncomfortable.


    "Did Lu que do anything wrong?" Looking at her closed door disciple, Yu Xiayi said with a faint smile, "the so-called selfless person is fearless. With your intelligence, you can naturally see that Lu que is not selfish, nor does he take this opportunity to suppress us. What''s the matter with you. Compared with the vast land and thousands of people, what does our Jiuyao Xingzong count? Besides, our Jiuyao Xingzong is originally a general aid to the world, and the tide of beasts is a great disaster for the human race. Even the refuge sect should come forward, let alone us, who are deeply involved with Daqian. "


    After hearing that, Shang Qingchen was silent for a while, and then said, "but master, no one knows what will be like after this war. If we suffer a heavy loss and Daqian turns his face around, we have no choice. By that time, the hard work of master and his ancestors will be wasted."


    "Your Majesty, Princess Chang, Duke Wei, and Lu que are not the people who hold great power in Da Qian''s hands. They all consider problems from the perspective of the whole Da Qian, so as long as we do it sincerely, no matter how heavy the loss is, we will get something in return." Said here, yuxiayi stretched out her right hand, soon a group of blue air gathered in her palm, according to a mysterious and mysterious track slowly rotating.


    After looking at the air mass in his hand for a while, Yu Xiayi said, "Qingchen, don''t you find that the strength of Aoki tonight is much stronger than in previous years?"


    "Master, what does that mean?" Business light dust is tiny a Leng to open mouth to ask a way.


    "The great strength of Aoki means that the Aoki barrier that envelops the whole Aoki continent becomes more tough, the Aoki rule is more perfect than before, and the Aoki shackles that restrict people to break through the holy land are also more heavy."


    "Master, is that a good thing or a bad thing?" Business light dust smell speech again ask a way.


    "Nature is a good thing. As the strength of Aoki becomes stronger, the physique of all creatures in Aoki mainland will be improved. Therefore, the cultivation of martial arts will be easier than before. The era of the real prosperity of martial arts has arrived." Yu Xia Yi''s eyes glittered with inexplicable brilliance, some excited said.


    "Wu Dao Da Xing?" In Shang Qingchen''s eyes, there was a glimmer of Brilliance: "can it be compared with the Dayan dynasty?"


    "I don''t know if I''m a teacher, but heaven is strong, and a gentleman is constantly striving for self-improvement. Now Daqian has gradually become a gathering of stars and talents. As long as these people are here, the world will be wonderful. " Yu Xiayi takes away the strength of the green wood in her palm, gets up and walks to the window, looking at the starry sky which looks more brilliant under today''s moonless dome.


    "But master, what''s good for our Jiuyao Xingzong?" Shang Qingchen frowned.


    "It''s a good thing for people to take a stand, but we must not be too persistent." Yu Xiayi shook her head and said, "we are the people first, then the people of qingmuyan, then the people of Daqian, and finally the people of Jiuyao Xingzong. This order can''t be confused or disordered, otherwise people will not be able to see the way ahead. Qingmu continent is just a place where people live. The great age started from this, but it is not here. "


    "Master, I don''t quite understand." Shang Qingchen is at a loss. She doesn''t understand what Yu Xiayi means.


    "Listen to what you can understand. As for what you can''t understand, you will understand sooner or later with your aptitude. Just keep it in mind now." Yuxiayi didn''t mean to explain, because it''s too early to say something.


    "Yes, master."


    At this time, in the top cabin, Lu qiaozheng listened to Yan Zheng and Zhuge Yan tell him what happened during his seclusion. Just at the banquet, some things can''t be announced. After all, many things are still confidential.


    "Brother Yan, you have a heavy burden in Qingquan city. I know that many things offend people, but now you are the only one I can really trust and bear heavy responsibilities." After listening to their reports, Lu que looks at Yan Zheng and says.


    "I understand that Lu Shuai left Princess Qinglin in Qingquan city just for me to rely on. That''s enough." Yan Zheng nodded.


    "Lu que, do you really want to take advantage of this move to weaken the control of the southern aristocratic family over the land? Whether this will cause unnecessary trouble or not, after all, the war is coming, so it is better to put stability first. " Zhuge Yan said with some worry.


    "That''s not what I mean. I''m thinking about the war situation in southern Xinjiang. I don''t know how to care about those aristocratic families. This is what your majesty and Prime Minister Zhuge of the cabinet mean. " Lu also said helplessly.


    "But why did your majesty and grandfather do that?" Zhuge Yan asked, somewhat puzzled.


    "It should have something to do with this year''s southern tax." Yan Zheng said, "I''ve heard that the tax revenue of border counties in southern Xinjiang this year is lower than that in previous years. If it''s just because of the war in southern Xinjiang, it will not be so much lower. This should be a kind of test of the southern border aristocratic family, or they want to take advantage of the war in southern Xinjiang." Yan Yuan was born in a noble family, so he knew the virtue of the noble family very well.


    "They are looking for death. No wonder your majesty will choose this time." Zhuge Yan''s face was cold, and the soldiers in the front line were fighting with blood, while the aristocratic family in the back was still seizing benefits, which made Zhuge Yan''s perception of the aristocratic family a little worse.


    "Brother Yan, this is mainly about Liu Xiang. You just need to control the army and cooperate with him. He Tao, Cheng Yuan and Feng Yang followed me in the Danshui and hexingyuan wars last year. I know them well. They all came from poor families and can be trusted at this time." After thinking about it, Lu said, "however, I don''t want this matter to be involved for too long. I will tell your majesty to transfer the other Phoenix guards to Qingquan city as soon as possible, and then you will hand over the unfinished ones to them."


    "Brother Yan, you Yan family will certainly bear a lot of pressure. You''d better cooperate with Liu Xiang first, and leave the rest to Fenghuang Wei. In this way, Yan family will be better." Zhuge Yan also said.


    "Brother Zhuge, our Yan family has been a scholar for generations. The purpose of our family is to be loyal to the monarch and serve the country. I''m not afraid of it, nor is our Yan family." Yan Zheng knew that Lu Que and Zhuge Yan had good intentions, but he shook his head.

 Chapter 346

    After the new year''s festival, the fleet sailed south according to the plan, probably because of the birth of the first sun in the winter solstice. For several consecutive days after the new year''s festival, the dry and cold north wind became smaller, and even there was a southeast wind for several hours of the day. For this reason, the speed of the fleet was much slower than that of the previous days. However, Lu que didn''t worry about it. He chose to go south at this time. He had a stomach case in his heart and reserved enough time. Even at the current speed, they would arrive in Qingquan city a few days in the morning than they had expected.


    When the fleet sailed across the Changqing River, the North-South canal, which was originally not a lot of boats after winter, suddenly became lively. Almost from morning till night, ships full of people could be seen sailing northward along the canal. It was obvious that the people on these ships were the people of the twelve counties in Southern Xinjiang who had been mobilized and relocated.


    "I didn''t expect Liu Xiang to move so fast. This is obviously not the first batch of boats." Looking at the approaching and departing fleet, Lu que said with emotion. With his eyesight, he can clearly see the faces of the people on the ship. Although there is a little uneasiness and uncertainty about the future, there is no excessive emotional fluctuation. Obviously, this is the credit of Yasunari Liu. The ability to sort out immigration affairs in such a short period of time without arousing popular revolt makes Lu Xiaxin admire.


    "Don''t underestimate these old people in the imperial court. No one who can sit in the cabinet''s five prime ministers and the outer cabinet''s three-phase positions is simple. First of all, don''t talk about their origins, their factions and political inclinations. Just say that all their abilities are real. Say that they are able to govern the world. These old ministers can absolutely afford it." Zhuge Yan said.


    "You''re right. With Liu Xiang in Qingquan City, we''re much more relaxed. It''s just that I don''t know what''s going on in the counties north of Changqing, and whether they can properly settle these border county immigrants. " In order to make a complete plan, Lu que proposed the policy of migrating the people of the border counties. Therefore, he always felt that he had some responsibility for these people who had left their hometown. Because if it were not for him, these people would still live in the land they are familiar with, and the whole family would live a warm New Year''s day around the charcoal stove, instead of going northward by boat to an unfamiliar place to face the uncertain future.


    "Just in case, you are also for their good. Now they are leaving their hometown, at least their lives will be safe. Your majesty, the cabinet and the ministries of the central government will certainly settle them properly. It''s better than when zhennanguan is broken by the tide of animals and killed in the mouth of the animals. " Looking at Lu Que''s face, Zhuge Yan said with disapproval.


    "Brother Zhuge is right. Lu que, don''t think much about it. You are the commander in chief of the whole army. Now is not the time to think about it." Yan Zheng also said.


    "All right." Lu nodded, but his eyes continued to look at the endless fleet going northward. He led hundreds of thousands of troops southward. The scale of the fleet was not small, but compared with the fleet going northward, it was nothing. We can see how many people were transported northward. Looking at the people coming out of the hatch one after another and looking at the expectation, hope, and trusting eyes of the evergreen army flag, Lu can''t help but feel a lot of emotion. In his heart, there is another reason why he can''t be defeated. For the trust and well-being of these people, he can''t let the animal tide cross Zhennan pass. As the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, it is his responsibility and mission to prevent the local people from being hurt.


    "Lu que, at the present speed, we will arrive at Xinghu county at midnight tonight. Can we use it there for one night''s repair?" Zhuge Yan asked again.


    "Star Lake County?" Hearing the name, Lu can''t help but flash a memory in his eyes. More than a year ago, he and Gu Qingcheng were sent by her second uncle Gu Huaiyi to the Hubu official ship to return to the imperial capital. They sneaked down from the ship while the official ship was at the stop of Xinghu County, and then turned over the city and turned south. In the twinkling of an eye, thirteen months have passed. Gu Qingcheng is leading the army outside the capital of Tianxing king. His status and responsibilities are totally different from those ten months ago.


    As the son of Lu Chun, the famous commander of a generation, Lu que didn''t think about the day when he led the army to defend the enemy outside the country. However, he didn''t think that the day came so quickly. Everything that happened in the year was his own experience, but this change still gave him an unreal feeling.


    "Don''t stop in Star Lake County." Lu qiaolue thought for a while and said, "Xinghu county is not far from Qingquan city. Let''s go straight South and get to Qingquan city before sunset tomorrow. Calculate the time. Fengxiang army and Yulin army should have arrived at Zhongxing City, the capital of Tianxing king. It''s time for benlei army to leave for North. We don''t have much time left."


    "Lu que, are you worried about the fortifications of Danshui defense line?" In Zhuge Yan''s mind, time was more than enough, but Lu que was still in a hurry, so there was only one explanation.


    "Yes, I am a little worried." Lu nodded and said, "the Danshui defense line was built by Qiu lie, the commander of Tianxing lion battle. It is based on Danshui and the two mountains of Longpan and Huju. Although Qiu lie used this defense line to defend the north from the south, it is more suitable to defend the south from the terrain. After all, the two mountains of Longpan and Huju are on the North Bank of Danshui. However, we are faced with a tide of beasts rushing out of the Xiyuan Jedi instead of the enemy troops composed of swords, guns, crossbows and cavalry. I am always a little worried if we do not arrive there ahead of time to launch our defense. "


    Zhuge Yan and Yan Zheng looked at each other. In fact, it was not only Lu que who was worried, but also their heart was hanging. After all, the Danshui defense line had been abandoned for a year, and many defense nodes had to be rearranged in the face of the tide of Jedi beasts. Moreover, Lu que obviously wanted to concentrate his superior forces to annihilate the tide of beasts on the land from Danshui to zhennanguan, So the first thing to do is to ensure their own safety at the same time, release the animal tide from Danshui to the north, just like wolves gather sheep, and then gather to eat.


    In this way, how to ensure the safety of the army under the impact of the tide of animals is the first thing they have to face. But now in the whole Changqing army, except Lu que himself and He Tao, Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan who are now in Qingquan City, the rest of them have hardly been to Danshui. It''s hard to give useful advice just by map.


    "Well, we don''t want to think about these things now. Let''s go to Qingquan city first." Looking at their expressions, Lu que said, "brother Yan, you send a boat to the front to inform commander Lei, and then we will stop at Xinghu county and go directly to Qingquan city."


    "Nuo ~" Yan Zheng made a military salute, turned and went down the deck.


    "Lu que, do you want brother Yan to take over the military power in the hands of the eldest brother and the third brother in order to test him, or do you want to use him to clamp down on ya Xiang Liu?" Looking at Yan Zheng''s back, Zhuge Yan went to Lu Que and whispered. He had wanted to ask this question for a long time, because if he believed, Lu que believed that duanmuye and Lin Qingyu were far above Yanzheng, but he chose to transfer duanmuye and Lin Qingyu back to his side and put Yanzheng in Qingquan city. Zhuge Yan didn''t think much about it.


    "ZHUGE, don''t make things so complicated." Lu que looked at Zhuge Yan, shook his head and said, "Liu budoubted that he was the second prime minister in the cabinet, and his position was second only to the old Prime Minister of Zhuge. His majesty trusted people. This time, he volunteered to go south to take charge of the relocation, which showed that he did not live up to his trust. Although Liu Xiang was born in an aristocratic family, his style of life is absolutely different from those aristocratic families. You just said that he is an able minister in governing the world, so don''t have so many prejudices. It''s not good. If people know about him, there will inevitably be a lot of disputes in the future. "


    "You have a point. I''ll pay attention to it later." Zhuge Yan nodded, then raised his head and asked, "but why Yan Zheng?"


    "I put brother Yan in Qingquan city. It''s the same reason that your majesty agreed Liu Xiangnan to come. They all came from aristocratic families, and they are very familiar with the means of local aristocratic families. In this respect, Duanmu and Qingyu are not as good as saying. This is the vision determined by the environment of childhood, and it can''t be made up in a short time. For the local aristocratic families with deep roots, the best results can be achieved only if they are dealt with by the people from the aristocratic families, and let Liu Xiang and Yan Zheng see to what extent these local aristocratic families can achieve for the sake of family interests, which can be regarded as a wake-up call for them. " Looking at the well-dressed children in the fleet going north, who were obviously from the aristocratic family, pointing at their fleet going south, Lu que said with some emotion.


    "Do you believe in Yan Family and Liu family so much?" Zhuge Yan looked at Lu que with some surprise. He knew that the reason why Lu que was able to rise so fast was that there were three forces behind him: royal family, noble family and poor family. The reason why he was able to have such a great power was to suppress the edge of the aristocratic family and even pry the foundation of the aristocratic family in the local area. Zhuge Yan did not expect that Lu que would say such a thing.


    "ZHUGE, I''m not the spokesperson of any force or faction. My existence does not represent the same party and different faction." Lu queyan took a deep look at Zhuge Yan and said, "if we compare the world to a tripod, then the country and the people of the world are the tripod body, while xungui, humble family and aristocratic family are the tripod legs that support the tripod body. We can remove the dirt of the tripod and make it permanent, but we can''t smash it because it is rusty, Now Daqian can''t stand such turbulence. "


    "You''re right. I think too much. As long as our generation is still in power, a clear and fair court and an era of peace and contentment, the rest will naturally be done by future generations. " Zhuge Yan heard a flash of clarity in his eyes and nodded. What''s more, the more he pondered over Lu''s metaphor, the more interesting he felt. Lu compared the world and the common people to the tripod body, and compared Xun GUI, the aristocratic family, and the poor family to the tripod. What did he compare the imperial family of Da Qian to? Is it the double ears of a tripod, or is it not the cover that every tripod has?


    Looking at Zhuge Yan, Lu que shook his head slowly. In his eyes, those aristocratic families who don''t abide by their duties are the disaster of prying the foundation of the great army, but what about those noble families who don''t abide by their duties? For these deep-rooted families, we should not be too hasty, especially at this time. Now, the reason why your majesty wants to fight against the southern aristocratic families is that while moving the people of the twelve side counties, these Southern aristocratic families have lost their most important land. If they still can''t see the situation clearly and don''t know how to keep their duties, the emperor will not tolerate any more.


    The emperor sent Liu Buyi to Qingquan for the same purpose as he wanted to keep Yanzheng in Qingquan City, that is, to use the aristocratic family to contain the aristocratic family, or to use the new aristocratic family to contain the old aristocratic family, so as to open a gap in the aristocratic family. For a nation handed down from generation to generation, it is not a good thing for either party to do something. The emperor and cabinet officials understand this very well.


    However, in Lu Que''s view, the emperor''s action was not only to make full use of the problem, but also to make a gamble, because once he and the southern army were defeated, the situation in Daqian''s southern territory would be eroded immediately, and this kind of erosion and chaos was not because of the rampant animal tide, but because of the unpredictable and simple people''s heart.


    "ZHUGE, after we pass zhennanguan, let''s separate. Don''t go to Danshui with me." After a long silence, Lu que suddenly said.


    "Not going to Danshui? Where am I going? " Zhuge Yan was stunned and looked at Lu que incredulously.


    "To Ning''an county." Seeing that Zhuge Yan was in a bit of a hurry, Lu que quickly explained his intention.


    "Ning''an county? Where is Zhongyang king Asked Zhuge Yan.


    "Not bad." Lu nodded, "my overall plan, in addition to your majesty and father, as well as the people in the imperial capital''s outer Pavilion, only you know the most clearly. The two armies of Huxiao and Fengfeng, which are far from the battlefield in the south, will play a very important role. Only when you come to Zhongyang King''s side and give him advice, can I really rest assured."


    "That''s fine." Zhuge Yan knew that one of the most ideal results of Lu Que''s plan was to gather the Changqing army, Huxiao army and Fengfeng army together with the thunder army and the left and right Zhuozhuo guards stationed in zhennanguan to annihilate the animal tide between zhennanguan and Danshui. However, there was one premise, which was the trend of the animal tide. Lu que asked him to go to Ningan county to Zhongyang King''s side to use his ability, To ensure the smooth implementation of this plan.


    "But there is Zhongyang King ~" although Zhuge Yan agreed, he was still beating drums in his heart. Before he was with Lu que, Lu que was carrying everything. This time he was going to Ning''an County, where there were Zhongyang king, Huxiao and FanFeng. In his current position as an official of the Eastern Palace and as a minor official of the auxiliary state government, Zhuge Yan wanted to go to Ning''an county, It may not be in the eyes of those who have been in the military for a long time.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send a letter to Zhongyang king and the two military commanders. Don''t forget that you are not only the Shidu of Donggong, but also the military strategist of my southern governor''s mansion."

 Chapter 347

    After the war of Heyan, Fengxiang army and Yulin army had already arrived outside Zhongxing city and took over the whole thunder army. Because the strength of Fengxiang army and Yulin army was far higher than that of only half of the thunder army outside Zhongxing City, the whole Zhongxing city could not be drained. Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu in Zhongxing city saw the big army coming here, He did not dare to send troops out of the city as before, but put on the appearance of a firm guard.


    In the northwest of tianxingwang capital, fengxiangyun rode camp.


    "Qingcheng, now Fengxiang army and Yulin army have taken over the barracks of benlei army. Tomorrow, benlei army will go north. Do you want to go to Danshui with them?" Gu Huairen lifted the curtain and looked at Fengxiang yunqi, who was returning to the left army of Fengxiang army, and asked.


    "Lu que just arrived at Qingquan city at this time. He will stay there for at least a few days before going south. The left army of Fengxiang is where the elite of fengxiangyun rides. It''s not a problem to run thousands of miles day and night with the feet of the cloud swallowing beast. There''s still time. Let Shen Shuai lead the thunder army first. I''ll leave in a few days." Gu Qingcheng shook his head and said.


    "What are your plans for staying here? Don''t you believe me and your aunt, and that Wei Shuai can''t break through the lonely city of stars? " Gu Huairen looks at his daughter in surprise. If she puts it before, she will definitely go to meet Lu que for the first time. Now she stops here and doesn''t go. She must have some plans.


    "How can I, with my father and aunt here, it''s nothing to say about a star king." Gu said, "my daughter just wants to see Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu before she leaves."


    "Meet Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu?" Gu Huairen frowned and said, "the city has fallen. These two people have caused us a lot of trouble during this period of time. If they didn''t want to give up the idea of escaping from Zhongxing City, we would not have stopped them with only half of the troops of benlei army. What do you want to see at this time? Is that what you mean, or what Lu que means? "


    "It means daughter, and it means Lu que." Gu Qingcheng stroked the white jackdaw tearing the cooked beef and said, "among the three chief ministers of Tianxing, Chai''s role is a pure minister with little ambition, Xie''s role is a mercenary villain, and Qiu''s role is mostly devoted to the army. Because of this, they won''t be scared by Yan''s family for so many years, Whether Chai''s low profile and Xie''s greed for profits are true or not, Qiu''s blood is true. Now that Tianxing is about to die, the tide of beasts will break out soon. This is not only a matter of our country, but also the descendants of the qingmuyan people. How can they hide behind our soldiers? It''s not too cheap for them. "


    Gu Huairen shook his head. "Are you going to use emotion or reason? We are the enemy country, and we are also the great enemy to destroy their country. Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu show that even if they die in Zhongxing City, they will not surrender to us. "


    "Father, how do you know if you don''t try? Even if it''s not paired, we don''t do any harm, do we? Besides, what can Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu lose now? " Gu Qingcheng smiles a little. At the beginning, he sees Lu Que''s intention in his letter. Gu Qingcheng also has some disbelief. But if you think about it carefully, the star city now may not be able to persuade him to surrender.


    Take these days as an example, Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu sent troops out of the city many times to test. Ten days ago, they even sent troops out of the city, intending to start a decisive battle before Fengxiang and Yulin arrived. But it is precisely because of this that Gu Qingcheng saw that the star city was at the end of the storm, otherwise Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu would never have been so desperate.


    "What did Lu que offer?" Gu Huairen asked, if he wants to come to Lu que, since he has such a plan, there must be conditions that the other party can''t refuse. Otherwise, Lu Que''s character will never make such a decision.


    "It depends on what they want?" Gu Qingcheng picked up a piece of silk and handed it to Gu Huairen.


    "Fame and wealth can be allowed, the highest to the position of county Duke, ancestral temple and mausoleum can be preserved." Gu Huairen frowned slightly when he saw the conditions given by the land of silk. If Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu could stop fighting, the position of the two county princes would be nothing. Except for several imperial residences, there would be no hereditary title at all. The position of the county princes would be equal to that of the thirty-six civil and military Marquises, but if they could win the star city without fighting, This title is not too high.


    But Lu que actually agreed to the Yan family to preserve the ancestral temple and mausoleum. If it was the mausoleum alone, Gu Huairen could understand it. After all, Da Qian established the country with military force and destroyed countless countries. He did not dig graves for the mausoleums of the former kings of these defeated countries. However, it''s a bit too much for Lu que to promise the Yan family that they can keep the ancestral temple. You should know that only the royal family and the royal family can be called the ancestral temple, and those who care for their families, who are the princes of a dynasty, can only be called the family temple and keep the ancestral temple, which seems to be a taboo of Da Qian. Gu Huairen didn''t know whether the emperor knew about it or whether it was just Lu Que''s decision. If it was the former, it would be nothing. If it was the latter, there would be a lot of trouble in the future.


    "Is your majesty aware of this?" Looking at Gu Qingcheng, Gu Huairen asked anxiously that if he was able to achieve the three-phase position of the military, he could see the world as cool as a cucumber. This matter could be big or small. If it was ordered by the emperor, it would not be a big deal. If it wasn''t, and the emperor thought that the Lu family of Wei had achieved great success after the war, it would become an introduction, a reason to cut off the military power of the Lu family.


    "I don''t know, but Lu said that after careful consideration." Gu Qingcheng shakes her head. It''s impossible for Gu Qingcheng''s wisdom to think of the things behind this. But she believes in Lu que. Even if it''s the worst result, it''s better to resign and go back to seclusion. Anyway, Lu que doesn''t want to be here. She is willing to accompany him back to the mountains and cultivate the way of heaven.


    "It''s better that way." Looking at his daughter''s disapproval, Gu Huairen sighed. Gu Huairen sometimes doesn''t know what to say about Lu Que''s future son-in-law. With Lu Que''s character, even if he is brilliant, he can''t be in his present position, because he lacks the most important heart of fame and wealth for people in officialdom.


    "Uncle, the city has fallen. The troops are ready." At this time, Gu qianxiao went into the tent and said.


    "My father will sit down again. I''ll meet Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu." Gu Qingcheng stood up, picked up the sword from the weapon rack and said.


    "For father, I''ll put you down." Gu Huairen also got up and said.


    "No, father. Now we are the strong side. They don''t dare to mess with us." Gu Qingcheng shook his head with a smile.


    "Also, be careful, don''t be cheated by the other party." Gu Huairen nodded and sat back again.


    At the same time, the military mansion of Zhongxing City, the capital of Tianxing king, is gloomy. With the arrival of the badminton army and Fengxiang army, plus the previous thunder army, nearly 500000 troops surrounded Zhongxing city. The mighty military spirit and fierce fighting spirit, even Yan Tuohai, who has been in the army for more than 20 years, and Qiu Xu, who is used to seeing all kinds of scenes, I can''t help feeling cold.


    "Qiu Xiandi, what do you think we should do now?" After a long silence, Yan Tuohai asked.


    "Let''s go step by step. Daqian hasn''t attacked the city. I don''t want to lose too much in Zhongxing city. Now it''s getting colder and colder. Although it won''t snow in Tianxing, if it can stay up to the winter rain, maybe it will turn for the better. " Qiu Xu also said helplessly, since he had planned to defend the capital before, now he has no choice but to continue to defend it.


    "It''s said that Xie and Chai are not stable recently. Is that so?" Yan Tuohai changed a topic and asked again.


    Qiu Xu took a look at Yan Tuohai and said, "now Xie Daoxian, Xie Daoquan and Xie Daoheng of Xie family and chaiyuan Jianquan tribe of Chai family are in the hands of Daqian. You naturally understand the importance of these people to the two families. You can understand some of their actions, but please rest assured that Mr. Wenju has sent someone to watch them. I don''t think anything will happen."


    Qiu Xu doesn''t want Yan Tuohai to pay attention to Chai and Xie. It doesn''t mean that he has a good relationship with the two families. It''s not because the three Zhengqing families share the same spirit. But at this sensitive time, if he takes action against the two families, it is likely to backfire. Which one of the three Zhengqing families is not rich, in case the two families are forced against each other, It is very likely that before Daqian attacked the city, there would be chaos in Zhongxing city.


    Yan Tuohai nods when he hears the words. Qiu Xu''s worries are not his worries. Wen Ju is his confidant. If you have him staring at Yan Tuohai, you can rest assured.


    "Bao ~" at this moment, a man in the uniform of a school captain came in from outside, gave a military salute to Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu, and said, "my Lord, Qiu Shuai, Gu Qingcheng leads 50000 Fengxiang to ride on the west gate of garrison. This is the letter sent by Gu Qingcheng from outside the city. Please look at it." Then the captain took out a two palm long cloth bag and put it on the desk.


    Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu looked at each other and looked at the small silk package. Qiu Xu stretched out his hand to open the bag and found that it was a gold inlaid object. It was more appropriate to say that it was an invitation or a post rather than a letter.


    When Qiu Xu opened the post, he found that the content was very simple, with only a dozen words. He saw that in the beautiful and heroic handwriting, he said, "please go out of the city for a while, and Gu Qingcheng will honor you."


    "What does Gu Qingcheng want to do? Demonstration? " Looking at the handwriting on the post, Yan Tuohai frowned deeply. He didn''t know why the handwriting looked beautiful. At this time, he felt that it was very inconvenient in his eyes, and he didn''t feel very comfortable.


    Qiu Xu shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be. Gu Qingcheng is not so boring. She is one of the best young people in Da Qian''s generation. Even Gu Jieyun was a little inferior to her then. There must be a reason for her doing so. Let''s go to Xicheng first."


    Qiu Xu and Gu Qingcheng are also "old acquaintances". A few months ago in Guangji River, they had a meeting on a boat in the river. Qiu Xu was deeply impressed by the meeting, because Gu Qingcheng took out his brother Qiu lie''s handsome seal and his hand-painted map of the mountains and rivers in the thirty-six counties of Tianxing south. Later, Gu Qingcheng, who had just conquered Xihe County, made a thousand miles to attack him. He forced him away from the river mouth with the power of wolves, and made the Fengxiang army cross the Guangji River smoothly. While appreciating Gu Qingcheng, he also had deep fear. He knew that since Gu Qingcheng had proposed the meeting, he would not be aimless.


    When Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu came to the west wall of Zhongxing City, they found that the finished shape was placed in three long cases two arrows away from the gate. Behind the long case on the west side, there was a woman sitting on her knees. Behind the soft armor that only senior generals of Da Qian could wear, a big red cape was flying in the wind. On her side, there is a man standing by the handle of the knife with his forehand. A hundred meters behind the woman, a cavalry composed of ten thousand people is standing there quietly. The bloody spirit of the cavalry and the charming posture of the woman sitting quietly form a contradictory and beautiful picture outside the star city.


    "Gu Qingcheng." Qiu Xu discerned the female identity at a glance. The beauty of the country and the city, together with the delicate charm revealed in the valiant beauty, was the unique temperament of Gu Qingcheng. Anyone who had seen this temperament would never forget it.


    "She''s very comfortable." Yan Tuohai snorts coldly. However, if someone watches carefully, he can clearly see that Yan Tuohai''s pupil shrinks slightly when he sees Gu Qingcheng. At this time, Gu Qingcheng is like a peony in full bloom in Yan Tuohai''s eyes. It is beautiful and full of thorns. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will be stabbed and fall into danger.


    "Sir, what shall we do? Will the city come out or not?" Qiu Xu asked.


    "She has set up such a battle. If we don''t go, won''t she laugh at you and me? Star Wars is as timid as a mouse? This palace can''t be underestimated by this yellow haired girl. " At this point, Yan Tuohai said to Wen Ju, "Wen Ju, prepare ten thousand cavalry. I''ll go with Qiu Shuai to meet the deputy commander of Fengxiang army."


    "Yes, sir." Wenju bows to give a military salute and turns his head down the city wall. However, as he turns around, he takes a deep look at the red woman outside the city. In Wenju''s heart, Gu Qingcheng is far more dangerous than her father Gu Huairen and her aunt Gu Jieyun. Almost all of the reasons for the erosion of the current Star Wars situation are given by Gu Qingcheng.


    "The west gate of the stars has opened." Gu qianxiao, standing beside Gu Qingcheng, saw that the gate of the west city was slowly opened, and the suspension bridge was also put down. He could not help saying.


    "Cousin, you go back to lead yunqi in the formation. I wish I had myself here." Gu Qingcheng lightly looked at the gradually opened gate and said.

 Chapter 348

    As the gate of the city opened, ten thousand cavalry rushed out of the star city and scattered about a stone''s throw away from Gu Qingcheng. Two battle beasts rushed out of the middle of the cavalry, and the man on the saddle flew to the ground. Between a few ups and downs, they came to the long case opposite Gu Qingcheng. Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu took a look at Gu Qingcheng, and then knelt down behind the long case. Gu Qingcheng did not say a word in the whole process, Did not send a word, just looked at two people with a smile.


    "Gu Shuai is very comfortable. At this time, he was in the mood to cook water and drink tea before the battle between the two armies. He really lived up to the reputation of Fengxiang." Looking at Gu Qingcheng''s indifferent face, Yan Tuohai''s heart seemed to rise a fire, and the first sentence he said was to carry a gun.


    "It''s Tianxing who''s trapped in the city and lost territory, and you who are surrounded in the isolated city. As an enemy country, the war is so smooth, and we meet Yan Shuai and Qiu Shuai. Naturally, our Shuai has saved a lot of thoughts. Today''s elegance is also a blessing for both of us." Gu Qingcheng smiles, but does not let him speak. Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu are both red faced and angry.


    The battle of Tianxing lasted more than half a year. Daqian almost played with Tianxing. From the landing of Fengxiang army to the fall of Guangji County, to the fall of Xihe River and the destruction of Huangyan River, Daqian bit by bit took the initiative and victory in the battlefield. Now they can''t even make a single bet. Tianxing is like a fish in Daqian''s net, In order to take a breath, they are deeply trapped in this big net. Now Daqian is about to close the net, but all they can do is to guard a lonely city and wait to die. This is a great shame for Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu.


    "Is it just to ridicule us that Gu Shuai asked us to meet in front of him?" Qiu Xu''s eyes are not good at looking at Gu Qingcheng.


    "Ridicule? Of course not. Ben Shuai doesn''t have so much spare time. " Gu Qingcheng shook his head, pulled the three tea cups on the long case and put them in a pin shape in front of him. Then he picked up the teapot and poured out more than half a cup of tea. Then he seemed to bend his fingers casually and flicked twice. Two of the tea cups flew to Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu''s positions, but before they reached for them, the strength of the tea cups flying over the long case was just exhausted, Just like a silk thread, it slowly fell in front of them. There was no tea overflow in the whole process. It can be seen that Gu Qingcheng had the best control.


    "Yan Shuai, Qiu Shuai, please ~" Gu Qingcheng made a gesture of please, then picked up the tea cup in front of him, sniffed it twice in his nose, and then drank it in three mouthfuls.


    "What? Afraid I''ll poison my tea? If that''s the case, forget it. " Seeing Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu watching the ripples of tea rising in the teacup, Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    "It''s Liuyun tea from the mountains near zhennanguan. It''s so refreshing and calming, but it''s really wasted to drink it in front of the two armies, which are full of vigor and vitality." Qiu Xu put the teacup on his nose and said. However, he didn''t mean to drink at all. The two countries are fighting for each other. Although he knows very well that he can''t do such a thing with the reputation of caring for his family, who can say such a thing well.


    Different from Qiu Xu, Yan Tuohai was also shocked by Gu Qingcheng''s ability at such an age, but he didn''t look at the teacup on the table, and didn''t mean to pick it up and taste it. Instead, he said, "Gu Shuai, we are all soldiers. It''s better to get straight to the point. Please send a letter to me and ask us to stay here for a while. What''s the matter, if it''s in the afternoon, Although we have only one corner of the capital of the king, we will fight to the death. If you are trying to persuade us to surrender, please don''t speak respectfully, so as not to pollute our ears. "


    "I invited you here to ask you two questions before you leave here." The expression on Gu Qingcheng''s face did not change at all, as if he had already guessed that they would be like this. He added a cup of tea for himself and said faintly.


    "What? Is Gu Shuai leaving Zhongxing city? " Qiu Xu''s heart moves when he hears the words. To be honest, he has no idea how long Zhongxing city will last. Among the generals gathered outside Zhongxing City, what he is most afraid of is not the army of Daqian taking care of Huairen, nor the famous generals Wei Jiu, Shen Zhang and Gu Jieyun. On the contrary, he is the youngest Gu Qingcheng, no matter the former Hexin meeting or later Guangji Hekou, Gu Qingcheng left a deep impression on him. Compared with other generals who have been famous for more than ten or twenty years, Gu Qingcheng is more difficult in Qiu Xu''s mind.


    "Yes, Lu que has led the Changqing army and the left army to the south. I will lead yunqi to the north to join him in a few days." Gu Qingcheng didn''t hide the slightest, and directly told Lu que that she was going to leave here.


    Qiu Xu and Yan Tuohai look at each other. When they hear Gu Qingcheng''s words, their first reaction is that Da Qian is going to fight Nanli.


    In their opinion, the battle of Southern Xinjiang can be roughly divided into three stages. The first stage is the destruction of the lion army led by the famous commander Tianxing, which makes Tianxing lose its military strength and the support of the country and the northern barrier. The second stage is the capture of Nanli by the two armies of Daqian Huxiao and FanFeng, which makes Nanli lose the land to the north of Ningan River and confront Daqian across the river, The third stage is the battle of Tianxing. The original 18 counties of Tianxing now have only one corner of Wangji, and even Wangji is in the hands of Daqian.


    Now only the king is left to support the Tianxing, and Daqian finally wants to transfer his troops to Nanli. Even Lu que, the new generation commander of Daqian, who is in charge of the whole situation in the capital of Daqian, comes to the south in person, and brings the Changqing army, which is known as the first army of Daqian. It can be seen that Daqian has made up his mind to bring the whole southern Xinjiang into the territory, otherwise he would not even send such figures.


    While Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu were relieved, they were also a little nervous. Naturally, they would like to see Da Qian fighting Nanli, because it would not only involve many of Da Qian''s troops, but also make Da Qian not focus on Tianxing, which gave them time to breathe. However, with the arrival of Lu Que and the Changqing army, together with the fierce wind and tiger roar on the North Bank of the Ning''an River, Da Qian has invested more than 500000 troops in the direction of Nanli, and has a natural military strategy. Lu que is a great master. They don''t think Nanli can block the talented young man''s front. Once Nanli is defeated, Tianxing will be destroyed, and there will be no turning point.


    Looking at Yan Tuohai''s and Qiu Xu''s uncertain faces, Gu Qingcheng can''t help but feel proud. Although Lu que hasn''t personally visited the battlefield since the war started in southern Xinjiang, now no one in southern Xinjiang knows his name. With this name, Gu Qingcheng is very proud, This is because this is Gu Qingcheng''s future husband. He believes that Lu que, like his father Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, can suppress an era by just one name, making all countries in the mainland tremble under this name.


    "What are the two questions Gu Shuai wants to ask?" After a moment''s silence, Qiu Xu asked. For the current Tianxing, whether Lu que leads the army to the South or Gu Qingcheng leads the army to the north, it has nothing to do with them. Now the badminton army, Fengxiang army, Chenbing army and benlei army are transferred to the north of Wangdu. They can''t guarantee the safety of Zhongxing city. Even if they know something thousands of miles away, they have nothing to do. On the contrary, Qiu Xu is a little curious. Gu Qingcheng specially asks them out of the city for a while. What do they want to ask.


    Gu Qingcheng looked at them and held out a finger and said, "first question, I want to ask Yan Shuai and Qiu Shuai, are you descendants of qingmuyan people besides Tianxing town?"


    "Qingmuyan clan?" Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu are both in a daze. They didn''t expect Gu Qingcheng to ask them this question.


    Yan Tuohai thought for a while and said, "our Yan family was an important town in the southern Xinjiang of the great Xuan Empire more than 500 years ago. They defended the southern frontier for generations. Although Yan family was in the collapse of the great Xuan Empire, we Yan Family established our country in southern Xinjiang, but we are still the descendants of Yan people."


    "Our Qiu family originated in Yanqiu in the north of Lanhe river. Our ancestors were granted the title of Southern sheriff, and then the Ju clan moved here. It''s more than 700 years ago. The blood flowing in our blood is still the blood of Yan nationality. But Gu Shuai wants to persuade us to open the City and surrender. He underestimates us too much. He is not only the descendant of Yan nationality, but also how can he bend his knees to surrender?" Qiu Xu said, playing with the cup in his hand.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t care about the tone of their words, sipped a cup of tea and continued, "since they are descendants of the Yan nationality, I would like to ask a second question. Do you know what the real enemies of the qingmuyan nationality have been for thousands of years?"


    "The real enemy?" Yan Tuohai said with a disdainful smile, "I''m the commander-in-chief of Tianxing xiyuanze army. I''ve been stationed outside xiyuanze for more than 20 years. Commander Gu asked me what is the biggest enemy of qingmuyan clan. Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    "Yan Shuai is right. For us qingmuyan people, the biggest enemy is not the fighting within the human race, but the tide of Jedi beasts. The decline and extinction of Dayin, Dayu, Daheng and Dali were all related to the outbreak of animal tide. Yan Shuai''s xiyuanze legion, our big Qian''s benlei, Panshi and Shanyin Legion are all specially designed to guard against the tide of Jedi beasts. Do you know that xiyuanze animal tide is about to break out? " Gu Qingcheng said, staring at the half tea in the cup.


    "What? Xiyuanze animal tide is about to break out. Where do you get the news? " Yan Tuohai heard that Yan''s face changed greatly, and his face turned pale in horror. He had been stationed outside xiyuanze for more than 20 years. Almost every day, he listened to the roar of the beasts behind the heaven and earth forbidden formation. Naturally, he knew how many terrible things were in the Xiyuan Jedi. He also knew that once the tide of beasts broke out, it would be no different from the end of the world.


    If the star city is conquered by Daqian and Tianxing is destroyed, Daqian will treat Tianxing people well. In order to quickly stabilize the rule, Yan Family and several Qing families will be granted a leisurely title and placed in the middle of the capital of Daqian, then once the tide of beasts breaks out, people and livestock will not be left behind. Once the land is rich, the city is prosperous, Will become a desperate place like a mass grave.


    Qiu Xu''s idea is no different from that of Yan Tuohai''s. although there are always winners and losers in the war between countries, there is always a chance of survival in the end. Unless it''s an endless feud, it''s rare to kill them all. But if it''s the outbreak of animal tide, it''s different. Daqian''s army can go back to the north of zhennanguan to watch the situation in southern Xinjiang, But now the military strength of Tianxing Kingdom, which is at the lowest point in history, is absolutely unable to resist the impact of the tide of animals. Qiu Xu''s heart is cold just thinking about that scene.


    Gu Qingcheng put down his tea cup, shook his head and said, "I can''t tell where the news came from. I can only say that the news is accurate. This is the real reason why Lu Shao led the army to the south. And I can also tell you a piece of news. The 150000 benlei army, which is located in the north of Zhongxing City, will leave tomorrow and return to zhennanguan for garrison. I will also leave for the north in a few days. I invite you to come here today just to ask where you want to go? "


    Gu Qingcheng knew that the reason why Lu que suddenly had this plan was to cherish the fate of the beast tide. Although this would disrupt the purpose of directly eliminating the tianxingmen aristocratic family through the benefit of war, it was not a big change compared to the fact that he could have more than 200000 troops out of thin air.


    And for Tianxing more than a year ago, xiyuanze was next to them. Otherwise, Tianxing would not have set up a special xiyuanze Legion. As one of the three standing legions of Tianxing, Tianxing people knew more about xiyuanze''s terror than Daqian, because xiyuanze broke out a wave of beasts just two hundred years ago when Daqian founded his country and fought all over the world, It stopped Da Qian from going south, and did not complete the purpose of restoring the territory of Da Xuan Dynasty in the first time.


    Gu Qingcheng also knew that although the scale of the animal tide was not very large, the animal tide did not choose to go north, but chose to go south, which caused great losses to Tianxing and Nanli at that time. As a result, the two countries, which had been established for hundreds of years at that time, no longer had the strength to deal with the emerging big chieftains, and could only watch emperor Taizu sweep the princes, The 72 counties, which were the most outstanding in the era of Da Xuan, were included. Therefore, Tianxing''s taboo to the beast tide is far above Daqian.


    Moreover, Gu Qingcheng didn''t want to tell the reason why the animal tide happened. There are not many people who really know the connection between the Jedi animal tide and the imperial Qi luck. Gu Qingcheng has no obligation to tell Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu. Her purpose is just to let the two people in front of worry about gain and loss, has achieved the goal of taking star city without blood.


    "Gu Shuai, will the badminton army and Fengxiang army also leave?" Qiu Xu looked up at Gu Qingcheng and asked seriously.

 Chapter 349

    This is what Qiu Xu is most afraid of. Da Qian runs to Lei Jun and wants to go back to zhennanguan. Gu Qingcheng''s Fengxiang yunqi also wants to leave and go north. Once the badminton army and Fengxiang army retreat, whether they return to the north of zhennanguan, or to Guangji and Nanfang seven counties, it is not a good thing for Tianxing.


    Because even if he and Yan Tuohai can recover the counties from Huangyanjiang River to guangjihe River in a short time, Tianxing''s military strength can''t do everything, let alone guard against the tide of beasts. Once the tide of animals moved south, they didn''t even have the strategic depth to shrink. Qiu Xu even saw the scene of purgatory under the tide of animals.


    Qiu Xu, who said this, didn''t understand what he was feeling. Daqian is the enemy of the world. If it wasn''t for the outbreak of the animal tide and the joint efforts of Fengxiang, Yulin and benlei, the king capital Zhongxing city would not last long. The kingdom of Tianxing, which has been handed down for more than 500 years, would surely be destroyed in Daqian''s hands.


    But now he doesn''t want Daqian to withdraw, because once Daqian''s troops leave, he is not sure that he will be able to hold on to the tide of beasts. At this time, Qiu Xu, who was always wise, felt a little at a loss. He didn''t know the future of Tianxing. He lived for more than 40 years, but it was the first time that he encountered such a complicated situation. Even in those years, he had never been so entangled in the dispute over the four sons'' right.


    "Isn''t the withdrawal of Da Qian exactly what Qiu Shuai and Yan Shuai look forward to every day? Don''t you shrink all your troops back to star city just to let us retreat automatically until the cold and rainy season, and then you can recover your lost territory? " Gu Qingcheng looked at Qiu Xu and Yan Tuohai''s face with a smile and said.


    Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu look a little ugly when they hear that, because Gu Qingcheng is right. They really plan to do so, but at this time and that time, rather than facing the tide of beasts, they want to fight a decisive battle with the army of Da Qian. At that time, even if they lose, they will live up to the righteousness of their country, and more importantly, Da Qian will destroy the country, But it will never kill the city, and after the tide of animals, human and animals will disappear, and dogs and chickens will not stay. There is an essential difference between the two.


    "Gu Shuai, when you ask us to come here, you just want to use the tide of animals as a threat to let us make a choice. But how do we know what you said is true? If you deceive us and wait for the wrong number, aren''t we too late to repent? " Yan Tuohai''s eyes stare at Gu Qingcheng''s expression. The fact is so big that even he doesn''t know how to make a decision. He wants to see some clues from Gu Qingcheng''s face to distinguish the truth from the falsehood.


    "I have already said whether it is true or not. As for whether you believe it or not, what does it have to do with me?" Gu Qingcheng said with indifference, "I will lead the army to leave in a few days. The Tianxing war has nothing to do with me any more. I will not even set foot on this land in my later life. Besides, I''m deputy marshal Fengxiang. I''m following the orders of the outer court. It''s not a question for me to consider whether the stars will survive or perish. I''ve asked two of you to come here this year just to return the favor of the former marshal. As for how you choose, it''s naturally your business. "


    Gu Qingcheng''s tone of indifference makes Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu feel frightened and helpless. Because as Gu Qingcheng said, she is only one of the commanders of Daqian''s army, and she is also the deputy commander of Fengxiang''s army. On top of her are the commanders of various armies, the Prime Minister of waige''s army, and the man who is leading the army to the south, Lu que, who is really planning the layout of the battle in southern Xinjiang, as long as she obeys the military orders, what will Tianxing do in the future, It''s not something she should consider in her current military position.


    What''s more, Qiu Xu knows what Gu Qingcheng means when he says that there is a human relationship between the mad lion and the commander. At the beginning, it was his elder brother Qiu lie who gave Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng the map of Tianxing and the mountains and rivers of the thirty-six counties in the south that made Da Qian''s attack on Tianxing so smooth. Now she told them that the Xiyuan animal tide was about to break out. She didn''t care how they would choose, because no matter what they chose, Tianxing couldn''t continue to exist, either on top of the animal tide, or after the animal tide, she was killed by the big drought. This is the general trend, as it has been fated, no matter how they struggle, they can not get rid of it.


    "Whether Daqian and Tianxing can make peace or not, we Tianxing bow down to Daqian, regard Daqian as the country of suzerain, pay tribute every year and join the court every year." Yan Tuohai thought for a while and asked tentatively.


    Gu Qingcheng sniffed Yan Tuohai and said, "let''s not talk about whether Yan Shuai is qualified to make this decision. Even if Yan Shuai is qualified, I don''t have the right to agree with you. Moreover, even my father, the Minister of foreign cabinet, doesn''t have the right to answer you. You are going to Qianyuan, the imperial capital, to discuss this with foreign ministers." At this point, Gu Qingcheng shook his head and said, "but it takes a long time to go. Even if we don''t attack the city, I''m afraid the beast tide won''t give you this time."


    "According to Gu Shuai, it seems that we have to open the gates of the stars and tie our hands. Gu Shuai asked us to come, but he said so. It''s hard to avoid people''s doubts. " Qiu Xu is obviously not satisfied with Gu Qingcheng''s words, but also says.


    "I have already said that this matter has nothing to do with me. In your mind, whether the country and the country are important or thousands of people are important, you will naturally have a measure. Now that the words have been finished and the human relationship has been paid off, I''ll leave the city. " Then Gu Qingcheng got up and arched his hand.


    "Gu Shuai is leaving now?" Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu didn''t expect that Gu Qingcheng said to go, without the slightest sense of procrastination. For a moment, they were surprised.


    "Now that I''ve finished, there are so many things in the army that I have to go back to the camp to prepare. As for Tianxing ~ "here, Gu Qingcheng looks at them and shakes his head." I don''t think Yan Shuai and Qiu Shuai want Tianxing''s fate to be decided by me, but if they choose to stop fighting, they can contact my father. If they can, Qingcheng hopes to work together with them for the well-being of Yan people. If you can''t, it''s just fate. "


    When Gu Qingcheng said this, he whistled. The white thread wildebeest galloped out of the army and came to Gu Qingcheng. Gu Qingcheng turned over and got on his horse. He never looked at Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu again and led the army back to the northwest camp.


    Looking at Gu Qingcheng, who left without looking back, and looking at the clean Fengxiang yunqi, Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu felt a little heavy. They didn''t expect Gu Qingcheng to leave like this. Yan Tuohai, in particular, is the only royal lineage in the star city at this time. The fate of the whole star, the inheritance of the country, the safety of the people, and the survival of Yan''s ancestral temple are all on him at this time, which makes him a little out of breath. At this time, he could not help complaining about his nephew Yan Wensheng. He was a royal family, but he was not the king of stars. He should not have taken such a heavy responsibility.


    After a long time, Yan Tuohai felt a little irritable. He picked up the cup that had not moved, drank it and wiped the tea liquid from the corner of his mouth. Yan Tuohai turned to Qiu Xu and asked, "Qiu Xiandi, what do you think of this matter?"


    "Sir, this is not a place to talk. We''d better go back to the city first and invite Mr. Qiu Xiang and Mr. Wen to come and discuss with each other." Qiu Xu converged the mood that fluctuates ceaselessly for a while to open mouth to say.


    "Well, let''s go back to the city first." Yan Tuohai looked around and sighed, but he didn''t jump on the mount again, so he restrained his beloved fighting horse and walked to the gate step by step.


    Looking at Yan Tuohai''s appearance, Qiu Xu sighed and followed him with his own mount.


    "Qing Cheng, how about Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu?" Gu Qingcheng returns to the northwest camp. As soon as he enters the Chinese army tent, Gu Huairen, who has been waiting for a long time, quickly gets up to welcome him. He looks forward to Gu Qingcheng and asks.


    "Father, I have already said what I should say. As for the choice of Tianxing, it is not the daughter''s control." Gu Qingcheng shakes his head, holds Gu Huairen''s hand and sends him to the throne. Then he sits on his left hand.


    "Yes, it''s not a small thing after all." Gu Huairen nodded, and a smile of shame appeared on his face. Ever since he learned that the Xiyuan beast tide was about to break out, even with his mind cultivated for many years, he could not help feeling like a sword hanging on his head. Maybe it would be cut down at any time, which made people scared all the time and could not calm down at all. Also because of this, Gu Huairen will be able to take the Star City bloodlessly, feel some worry about gain and loss.


    Gu Qingcheng naturally knows what his father is looking forward to, but he is not sure about Tianxing''s choice. First of all, Yan Tuohai is not the king of Tianxing. Now that Tianxing has only one important city in Wangdu and several counties in Wangji, Kaicheng surrender is equivalent to Tianxing surrender. It is not easy for Yan Tuohai to make this decision.


    And even if he could make such a decision, it might not be smooth. At this time, Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu were in charge of the army separately in Zhongxing city. In addition, Chai, Xie and the prime minister Qiu of Shiqing, as well as the deep-rooted big and small families in the city, the interests of so many families could not reach an agreement. Even Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu, who were in charge of military power, were united, If we can''t integrate the interests of all parties, there will be many twists and turns. Maybe in the end, the whole star city will have to bury these greedy families.


    This situation is also not allowed to happen because rather than end up like this, it would be better to spend some troops directly attacking the city and save a lot of trouble.


    Gu Qingcheng knows that Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu are not stubborn and pedantic people who guard a corner of the city regardless of the life and death of the people, but it is still very difficult for them to make this decision, because first of all, they need a craftsman who can peel the cocoon and draw the thread, and first of all, they need to solve the tangled families in Zhongxing city.


    "Qing Cheng, if they can''t give a response, what will Lu que do?" After thinking for a while, Gu Huairen asked.


    "Father, it''s just an attempt. The difference is that we can get the last troops of Tianxing, which has little to do with the overall situation. If they don''t reply within 10 days, my father will attack the city according to the original plan, so that we can solve the problem of Tianxing family once and for all Gu Qingcheng said with some disapproval.


    Gu Huairen shook his head in disapproval and said, "in the face of the tide of beasts, every more force, we have more chances of winning. Now Daqian has mobilized his troops to the limit. All the emperors have only royal guards to garrison them. It can be said that if we don''t call back the veterans who have left the army, it will be very difficult for us to build up a regiment with both combat effectiveness and organizational structure in a short time. In the face of this situation, Tianxing, the last 200000 troops, is very precious. It is not that this matter does not involve the overall situation. "


    Gu Huairen has been a military Minister for more than ten years. He even knows more about the situation of Daqian''s military than the Emperor himself. It seems that the main force of the Changqing army and the left army are forbidden to come to the south. But behind this, it also means that the forces in Daqian''s country are in an extremely dangerous situation. If they can''t stop the tide of beasts and let the tide of beasts break through Zhennan pass, Da Qian even had to move his capital to Yanyang city in the north, relying on the four legions in Northern Xinjiang, in order to preserve the ancestral temple.


    Lu''s coming to Nanlai is a gamble of the emperor, a gamble on the national fortune of the emperor, and a gamble that can only succeed but not fail. Therefore, Gu Huairen hopes that Tianxing will surrender rather than destroy Tianxing. After getting Tianxing''s last army, they will have more room to turn around. Maybe in the end, the more than 200000 troops will become the decisive force to reverse the war.


    Gu Huairen doesn''t believe in Lu Que''s ability, nor does he believe in the judgment of the emperor and the court. But as the Prime Minister of the great army, he has to take precautions against any possible trouble. This is what he has to do.


    "My father said that I was negligent." Gu Qingcheng pondered for a while and nodded. At this time, he finally understood why Lu que, who had been committed to the destruction of the Tianxing family, had to make such a decision at this time. This is a kind of helpless compromise under the current situation, but it is also a kind of necessity. Now it depends on whether the ruling families in Zhongxing city can seize this glimmer of vitality. Think of here, Gu Qingcheng eyes flash a trace of haze, looked up to the tent, heart secret way "hope Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu don''t disappoint Lu lack this kind of good intentions."


    "Well, you''re about to leave for the north, so you don''t have to worry about it. My father is not old, so I''ll leave it to my father." Looking at the haze in his daughter''s eyes, Gu Huairen said.


    "Yes, my father and daughter are going to the camp in the south of the city. They need to consult their aunt and Su Junshi about some things to see if they have anything to explain."


    "That''s fine. You go."

 Chapter 350

    Tianxingwangdu, Wucheng mansion.


    At this time, the government of Wucheng had replaced the Royal Palace and became the military and political center of Tianxing. As the person of the royal family of Tianxing, Yan Tuohai was the only one who could make decisions in the capital in the absence of Yan Wensheng, the king of Tianxing.


    At this time, in the main hall of Wucheng government, Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Wucheng, Qiu Xu, the commander of the southern border army, Qiu Zhengnan, the Prime Minister of Tianxing, and Wen Ju, the adviser of Yan Tuohai, were sitting in the main hall. Under the sign of Yan Tuohai, Qiu Xu tells Qiu Zhengnan and Wen Ju about the meeting with Gu Qingcheng outside Xicheng today.


    "Qiu Xiang, Wen Ju, what do you think of this?" Waiting for Qiu Xu to finish the matter briefly, Yan Tuohai asked.


    Qiu Zhengnan and Wen Ju looked at each other, but none of them took the lead. They are all shocked by the outbreak of Xiyuan animal tide. Naturally, they know what it means. However, Yan Tuohai''s question now is not about how to deal with the animal tide, but whether to open the city gate and surrender to Daqian. This matter is not only related to the centuries old inheritance of Tianxing, but also related to many interest disputes. Even if Qiu Zhengnan, the prime minister who has been in charge of Tianxing''s government for many years, and Wen Ju, the wise man whom Yan Tuohai leans on as his arm, can''t give corresponding suggestions for a while.


    "Here are all the people I trust most and the last backbone of Tianxing. I''m not the king of Tianxing. I''d like to listen to your opinions on this matter and plan for tianxingzi''s people. Please speak freely, and the speaker is innocent." Yan Tuohai glances at the three, but his eyes stop slightly on Qiu Xu and Qiu Zhengnan. At this time, Qiu Xu and Qiu Zhengnan represent the biggest two forces outside the royal family. Whether they continue to stick to them or surrender to Da Qian, they need their support. Otherwise, even he can''t be arbitrary.


    "Sir, I think it''s a serious matter. We need to think about it again and again." Said Jo, after a moment''s reflection.


    Their Qiu family is not the top family of Tianxing. In addition, he is an upright official and has not accumulated any family wealth. Whether he sticks to it or surrenders, it does not have a great impact on their Qiu family. The worst result is to retire to the countryside and become a rich family man. Qiu can still inherit it. He believes that his official reputation is very good, Daqian doesn''t put his family in too much trouble. However, he was the Prime Minister of heaven and stars, and an important minister entrusted by the former king. Naturally, he did not want heaven and stars to perish. At least in his lifetime, he did not want to see this scene happen.


    But in the current situation, even if Daqian doesn''t attack the city, as long as Daqian''s troops return to the South Bank of Guangji River and let Tianxing face the tide of animals alone, it can''t persist in the tide of animals only by the more than 200000 troops in Zhongxing city. At that time, Tianxing will not only die in the hands of the tide of animals like Dayan, but also catch up with the south of Huangyan river In the nine counties to the north of Guangji River, thousands of people died for Tianxing. He could not make such a decision.


    Even if he is the Prime Minister of heaven and stars, he is not qualified to decide the lives of so many people. In his opinion, no one sitting in the hall is qualified to make such a decision. Only the king of heaven and stars is qualified to make such a decision.


    Wen Ju thought more at this time. He and Yan Tuohai were almost exiled in xiyuanze for more than 20 years. Even the ancient sages could not have no resentment in their hearts. And he knew Yan Tuohai''s character. He called these people to the mansion today. Although it was a discussion, he had a tendency in his heart. In Wenju''s opinion, Yan Tuohai was not a man with great ambition. Otherwise, he would not have given up the throne to Yan Wensheng even though he was holding the imperial edict.


    When it comes to Yan Wensheng, the new king of Tianxing, Wen Ju''s heart is full of anger. He secretly went to Daqian with the royal family worshipping the strong. It has been several months now, but there is no difference in the Daqian Dynasty. Daqian''s troops in southern Xinjiang are still burning. No one knows what the new star king is doing now. No one knows where people are. You should know that Yan Wensheng is the king of Tianxing. At this time, he is not in the capital to live and die with his subjects. On the contrary, no one knows where he has gone. In Wenju''s eyes, such a person is not worthy of being king.


    If Yan Tuohai is now the king of Tianxing, Wenju will certainly fight to keep Tianxing''s throne, but Yan Tuohai has no intention to be the king. In the Royal inheritance and the safety of the people, Wenju will naturally choose Tianxing''s people. Moreover, xiyuanze Legion itself was set up to guard against the tide of animals. He has been guarding xiyuanze for more than 20 years, and this mission has long been in the bone marrow. Compared with the civil war of Yan nationality, he is more willing to play his talents in the battlefield of facing the tide of animals.


    "My Lord, the world is an immortal country, but we qingmuyan people can live with the world forever. Beast tide has been the enemy of Yan people since ancient times. I believe the brothers of xiyuanze Legion prefer to appear in the front line of defending beast tide instead of sitting in the lonely city like now." Wen Ju stood up and said. His words are so straightforward that one can hear the tendency between his words.


    When Qiu Xu and Qiu Zhengnan hear Wen Ju''s words, they all look at Yan Tuohai. Wen Ju is Yan Tuohai''s confidant. They have been friends for more than 20 years. Wen Ju''s words, to some extent, represent Yan Tuohai''s meaning, because in this world, if there is one person who knows Yan Tuohai''s mind best, it is Wen Ju.


    "Brother Qiu, I want to hear from you." Yan Tuohai looks at Qiu Xu. Although there are only four people in today''s hall, they represent the biggest three forces of Tianxing. Qiu Zhengnan represents loyal to the royal family, loyal to the old ministers of the former king and Tianxing''s middle and small families. Qiu Xu represents the new king Yan Wensheng''s faction and Tianxing''s top class gate Lords. He and Wenju represent Tianxing''s royal family and Tianxing''s most powerful army, xiyuanze Legion.


    Qiu Xu asked Yan Tuohai by name. He took a deep breath and said bitterly, "my Lord, Qiu Xiang, to tell you the truth, I don''t know how to choose now, or even how to deal with myself. In terms of my own feelings, I naturally hope Tianxing can survive this disaster and survive. But in the current situation, no matter whether Daqian continues to attack us or not, we can''t continue to persist. Instead of persisting and finally going to hell with thousands of people, we''d better make a decision as soon as possible. We can be the sinners of Tianxing, but we can''t be the sinners of the whole qingmuyan clan. Otherwise, even if we meet our ancestors in the future, we can''t account for it. "


    Now Qiu Xu can understand the intention of his elder brother Qiu lie, and really understand why the elder brother who has been loyal to Tianxing all his life gave the detailed map of Tianxing and Nanli to Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng at the end of his life. Perhaps in his elder brother Qiu lie''s heart, he had already seen today. He had already seen that Daqian would attack Tianxing and see through the future of Tianxing from the fact that Tianxing had won the throne and his family was declining.


    The elder brother Qiu lie finally handed over the hand-painted map of the mountains and rivers of Tianxing and Nanli 36 counties to Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, not for Tianxing country, nor for paving the way for their Qiu family in advance, but for the people living in this land.


    At this time, Qiu Xu couldn''t help thinking that when he first met Gu Qingcheng, Gu Qingcheng told Qiu lie that Tianxing and Daqian were descendants of Yan nationality. They all had the same root and blood. Please be kind to Tianxing people. Qiu Xu can guess that the reason why Gu Qingcheng met him and Yan Tuohai before the battle today must have been inspired by Lu que, who is leading the army to the south, because Lu que is the one who really leads the battle of Da Qian''s southern Xinjiang. He is fulfilling his original agreement with his elder brother Qiu Xu and giving Tianxing the last chance to choose the future fate of Tianxing''s people.


    "Qiu Xu, you are an important Minister of the king. How can you say such a thing at this time?" Qiu Zhengnan looks at Qiu Xu angrily. The two most powerful forces in Zhongxing city are Yan Tuohai''s xiyuanze army and Qiu Xu''s southern army, which was formed by the original Wangdu army. If Qiu Xu doesn''t want to continue the war against Daqian, it will have a great impact on Tianxing. Qiu Xu can even open the north gate at any time, When we welcome Da Qian''s army into the city, it will be too late to say anything and everything will be done.


    "Qiu Xiang, in addition to Mr. Wen, the four of us here are all important officials of Tianxing, and they are also members of a big family. If there is the slightest chance, I Qiu Xu will fight to death, will stick to the king, waiting for a turn. But in the current situation, we have to make a decision, because we not only represent the Tianxing royal family, the Shiqing family and the aristocratic family in the city, but also represent the tens of thousands of Tianxing people and subjects. At this time, we can''t only consider ourselves or the future power of the family. What we really need to consider is where the tens of thousands of people should go, We can''t waste our time on justice because of our own selfish desires. Otherwise, we are not only not worthy to be ministers, but also not worthy to be human beings. " Qiu Xu''s voice was not big, but it was loud.


    Qiu Xu is tired of the endless fight for power in Tianxing country, and also tired of living in vain with the big families in the city. He wants to do something for the common people like Qiu lie, his elder brother whom he always reveres. Only in this way can he live up to the name of their loyal Qiu family and the knowledge he has learned in his mind over the years.


    As for Tianxing, it can only be said that it''s fate that Tianxing has come to the present. If it wasn''t for the four sons who won the throne, Tianxing would not have declined. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s order to balance the court situation, the elder brother would not have been defeated by xiaoqingshan in order to comply with the king''s order. These are all fate, and Tianxing''s own fate. Now this bitter fruit has been born, Only by sticking to it, he can no longer let the honest and kind-hearted Tianxing people, because the decision-making of those in power, embarks on a road of no return to the abyss.


    "You ~" Qiu Zhengnan pointed a trembling finger at Qiu Xu and said, "Qiu Xu, you are worthy of the former king, the king and your loyal brother?"


    "If my brother were alive, I believe he would do the same." Qiu Xu takes a light look at Qiu Zhengnan. He knows that Qiu Zhengnan is a honest and upright official who is loyal to the king, but he has been in the prime minister''s position for too long and is deeply involved in the complicated human relationship in Tianxing country. Thinking of this, Qiu Xu sighs that few people in the world can escape fame and fortune, even Qiu Zhengnan.


    "Ah ~" looking at Qiu Xu''s expression, Qiu Zhengnan put down his hand and took a sip of tea.


    "Qiu Xiang, what are you worried about?" Wen Ju stares at Qiu Zhengnan for a while and asks.


    To tell you the truth, it''s no surprise that he said this to Qiu Xu. The Qiu family is different from all the other families. After the defeat of zhennanguan in those years, no one in the court wanted to be the commander of the northern army. Only Qiu lie came forward, reorganized the lion army, and established the Danshui defense line. That''s why Tianxing has been peaceful for more than ten years, Originally, the Qiu family paid more attention to the well-being of their children. But in the past, the royal family represented the country and was inseparable from the people. Now there is a conflict between the interests of the royal family and the interests of the common people. It is natural for the Qiu family to stand on the opposite side of the royal family.


    In fact, Wen Ju admires Qiu Xu very much. Not everyone can say what he just said so openly at this time, and he is still in front of Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Wucheng. This may be the way Qiu''s children deal with life, and also the real reason why Qiu can become the head of the three Zhengqing families. The so-called "no desire is just", and what the Qiu family has always done, This is also confirmed.


    Moreover, Wen Ju can see that the prime minister Qiu Zhengnan did not insist on the continuation of Tianxing''s throne. He ascended the prime minister''s throne during the period when the four princes won the throne. He was able to control the court in such a chaotic situation at the beginning, so that Tianxing did not have a large-scale civil uprising. It can be seen that Qiu Zhengnan''s Thoughts on the people at the bottom of the class are not only inherited by the royal family.


    "What you can see is that I''m not talented, but I can understand it. But it''s not so simple. Even if we can reach an agreement, it depends on the attitude of the families in the city. Otherwise, if it goes out, it may not wait for the invasion of the city or the arrival of the animal tide, and the star city itself will be in chaos, Daqian will not clean up such a mess for us. It will be Tianxing people who will suffer. " Said Jo, with a sigh.


    "Let''s settle those families first. It''s also a gift for Daqian. In this way, we won''t be dragged down by them in the future." Yan Tuohai said. Now that Lu que has promised to preserve the Royal Mausoleum temple and give it to the hereditary Marquis of the Yan family, it is the best result for now, and it is meaningless to continue. Moreover, Yan Tuohai has been guarding xiyuanze for 20 years, and he also wants to complete his mission to fight with the tide of Jedi beasts. Maybe in the future, some people will say that he is Yan''s rebellious son, but at least among Yan people, he is a hero who dares to take on the responsibility.

 Chapter 351

    "Sir, do we really want to surrender to Da Qian Xian city?" After Qiu Zhengnan and Qiu Xu leave one after another, Wen Ju looks at Yan Tuohai and asks anxiously.


    "The situation makes it so. If it''s possible, even if it''s only a 10% chance, I won''t make such a decision. Wen Ju, you are a resourceful person. Do you think we have a 10% chance of winning? " Yan Tuohai''s whole spirit was a little dispirited, and there was a bitter smile that almost never appeared on him.


    "Ai ~" Wen Ju sighed after hearing the speech. After Tianxing lost Heyan County, the star city is like a turtle in a jar and a bird in a cage. It''s almost impossible to break out. The most sad thing is that they have no chance of winning in the face of either the big army or the tide of animals. There may be an invincible army in this world, But there is absolutely no city that cannot be conquered, and star city is no exception.


    "Are you willing, sir?" Wen Ju was silent for a while and asked tentatively.


    "How about willingly? What if I''m not reconciled? In the boundless heaven, it''s not ordinary people like me who make fun of me. Since I was sent to xiyuanze army by brother Wang more than 20 years ago, I have learned to accept the injustice of fate. Now it''s just the continuation of the past. " Having said that, Yan Tuohai stood up and went to the door, pushed open the door, let a wisp of winter sunshine sprinkle on his body, stretched out his hand to let the sunshine sprinkle on his palm, as if to feel the warmth of the sun, let the warmth dispel the haze and chill on his body.


    "JunShang ~" looking at Yan Tuohai''s action, Wen Ju''s heart is sad for no reason. In his eyes, Yan Tuohai is an indomitable military commander, a good friend who can make friends with each other, but he is not a leader who achieves great things, because he lacks a heroic ambition and the ruthlessness who can do everything to fulfill his ambition. This is a good leader, But he is not the hero, but maybe it is because of this that he can help him for more than 20 years without any regrets, because he can display his talent without fear of calculation and betrayal from the loyal people.


    "Wen Ju, don''t worry about me. The rulers of Da Qian, whether they are Emperor Yu Yuanxu of Qian, Princess Yu Chuqing, Duke Lu Chun of Wei, Duke Zhuge Xingzhi of Fu, Duke Gu Huairen of Ding, or the new generation of Lu que, Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng, are all men of great stature. Maybe if they become ministers of Da Qian, we will get another vast sky, That''s not a bad thing. " Yan Tuohai turned around, a relieved smile appeared on his face.


    "If it''s emperor Qian Yu Yuanxu and Duke Wei Lu Chun, we really don''t have to worry too much. They are all people with the world in mind, and they are also very confident. They believe that they can suppress everything by themselves. With such people, we really don''t have to worry about the suspicions and doubts from the Da Qian Dynasty hall. As for Lu que, he is still young, Now it''s hard to say. " Wen Ju thought about it and said.


    "Wenju, don''t you think that Lu que is very similar to the sycophantic minister in the period of great reputation?" At this point, Yan Tuohai seems to think of something, shaking his head, "no, maybe he is stronger than that person, at least Lu Que''s heart is far above that person."


    "Do you mean the champion Marquis who is known as the God of war?" Wen Ju felt a move in his heart when he heard that "if you say that, Lai Lu que is really similar to the original man."


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. I''ll give you the contact with Gu Huairen outside the city. He must be waiting for our news, but there''s one premise. We can hand it over to the general, but da qian can''t withdraw. You and Gu Huairen say that as long as Daqian can stop the tide of animals along the Huangyan River, my father is willing to hand over the stars, and even my father is willing to be a pioneer and garrison the Huangyan river. " Yan Tuohai turned to look at Wenju and said solemnly.


    "Yes." As if he had thought that Yan Tuohai would do this for a long time, Wen Ju was not surprised by his words, but he hesitated to say, "Sir, how should those powerful families in the city deal with it? Daqian absolutely does not want to focus on the intertwined family relationship of Tianxing at this time, taking Daqian''s new policy in seven counties of Guangji in Henan Province as an example, They don''t have the slightest tolerance for these local families. "


    "It''s up to Qiu Xu and Qiu Zhengnan. They know how to do it." Yan Tuohai waved his hand and said, "I''m a little tired. Go down first."


    "No, I''ll leave."


    Walking out of Wucheng mansion, Wen Ju looks at the desolate Wangdu street in front of him after the implementation of military control. He suddenly feels a little at a loss, because he finds that his past 20 years seem meaningless, but his reason still tells him that this is the best choice now. He is the same kind of person as Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu, They all do not care about the heart, only live for themselves.


    After standing for a long time, Wen Ju looked to the north and murmured, "Lu que, although Tianxing died in your hands, it doesn''t mean that we are really defeated. Since you want to use us, I''ll show you Tianxing Yingjie, who has got rid of all the shackles, is no worse than you."


    At the same time, Lu qiaozheng came out of Qingquan Prefecture with a wry smile. After he came to Qingquan City, he did not wait for him to arrange his troops to the temporary camp outside the city, but he received a salute from Asian Prime Minister Liu Buhui. As long as the general team was handed over to Xue renju, commander of the Changqing army, and Lei Zhang, commander of the left army''s guard. He took ten bodyguards with him and went to the sheriff''s residence.


    But what Lu que didn''t expect was that it wasn''t Liu Buyi''s courtesy to meet him when he just arrived at the sheriff''s house, but he vomited bitterness. Obviously, because of the emigration of the twelve side counties in southern Xinjiang, the prime minister has been under a lot of pressure recently. Considering that there are tens of thousands of people in the twelve side counties as well as the influence of the aristocratic families and clans in various places, it is absolutely not easy to take care of the biggest emigration in the history of Qingmu and prevent the occurrence of a popular uprising.


    According to Liu Buyi, he came to Qingquan city only a month ago, and he was assassinated no less than ten times. If it wasn''t for the three battalions of left and right Zhuozhuo guards and Changqing army, who had more than 100000 troops, Lu que would have collected his body. It''s not that Lu que didn''t expect that immigration to southern Xinjiang would complicate the originally peaceful southern border counties, but he never expected that someone would fight against Yaxiang Liu no doubt. This is a challenge to the authority of Da Qian. When Liu no doubt asked Lu que about the countermeasures, Lu que kept silent for a long time and gave eight words. The first disaster is death and the third tribe is moved.


    At present, Lu que is the commander-in-chief of Nanjiang and the top courtier of Daqian. He has the power to control all military and political affairs in the south of Daqian. Therefore, even prime ministers such as Asian Prime Minister Liu Buyi, junxianggu Huairen and Zhongyang King Yu Yuanpu should be determined by the will of the commander-in-chief of Nanjiang. At this time, Lu que doesn''t want to appease people with ulterior motives at all. Only when he knows the pain, will they be restrained. If he compromises at this time, they will not be able to move forward in the future in the face of these powerful families.


    "Lu boy, why do you have such an expression?"


    As soon as Lu Qiaogang walked out of the prefecture, he was stopped by a middle-aged man in the second grade commander''s armor. He looked up and saw that this man was Gu Qingcheng''s second uncle, Gu Huaiyi, commander of zuozhuowei.


    "Gu Er Shu, listen to Liu Xiang, you went to Liancheng County. Why are you here?" Looking at the person in front of him, Lu que asked in surprise.


    "Liancheng County is originally a military industrial county. The people in the county have more or less some contact with the military, so it''s easier to mobilize people than other counties." Gu Huairen looked Lu que up and down and said with some emotion, "I didn''t expect that it''s only a year. You''ve been the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang. I''ll call you the commander-in-chief when I see you."


    "Second uncle, if you say that, you''ll lose Lu que." Lu que said, "you are the second uncle of sister Qingcheng, and naturally you are also my second uncle. No matter what the official position is, Lu que will always be the younger generation."


    Looking at Lu Que''s appearance, Gu Huaiyi nodded with satisfaction, "big brother and Qingcheng are not wrong. I''m relieved if you have such a mind. By the way, you haven''t said it''s so bitter, but what did Liu Xiang tell you? "


    "It''s because of the migration of people in the border counties of Southern Xinjiang. Liu Xiang was born in a family. It''s hard for him." Lu que thought that he had just been complained by the second prime minister Liu Buyi in the prefecture. He couldn''t help but smile and shake his head bitterly. He didn''t expect that Prime Minister Daqian, who has always been mature and dignified, had such a side. Obviously, he was under a lot of pressure.


    "Well, at this time, you are also kind-hearted, but there are not many people who can really understand. After all, no one is willing to leave home for an unpredictable future. Don''t blame Liu Xiang. If he didn''t come here to stay, we can''t handle it well. However, as soon as it happens, Liu Xiang''s reputation in his family will stink. "


    Lu Shao shook his head in disapproval and said, "it''s rare for Liu Xiang to be able to do something like this. Compared with the safety of thousands of people, Liu Xiang''s reputation is no longer in his consideration. In my heart, although Liu Xiang is not involved in the battlefield, he is also a hero. "


    "Hero? Is that right Gu Huaiyi thought of something funny. He looked at Lu que strangely and said, "do you know how these aristocratic families in southern Xinjiang evaluate Liu Xiang and you?"


    Although he knew it was not a good thing, Lu still asked, "I''ve just arrived in Qingquan, but I haven''t heard any rumors. Second uncle, why don''t you tell me?"


    "Some people say that Liu Buyi is a scum of the aristocratic family, while you are a sycophant." With that, Gu Huaiyi looked at Lu''s reaction without blinking. However, to his disappointment, Lu''s expression did not change at all, and he had a higher evaluation of Lu''s nature. You know, a young man of Lu''s age could not be excited. What''s more, he was still in power, the military and political power of more than ten counties in southern Xinjiang, plus the control of more than a million troops, It can be said that Lu que is now the most powerful man in Da Qian.


    "A flattering Minister? There is such a rumor, so who do they compare me to? Are they the relatives of the troubled country or the powerful officials of the troubled country? " Lu que asked curiously. He was used to flattering in the imperial capital. Now he suddenly heard that someone said that about him. He couldn''t help feeling something new.


    "The God of the army, the champion." Seeing that Lu que was not angry, Gu Huaiyi nodded approvingly and said.


    "Champion? It''s an honor to be on a par with such a person. " Lu said with a smile.


    "You''re not angry?" Gu Huaiyi looks at Lu Que in surprise. Now Lu que looks much more mature than one year ago, which makes him feel unreal. If he remembers correctly, Lu que should have just turned seventeen, but he didn''t expect to have such a city.


    Lu que shook his head with a smile and said, "since ancient times, literary officials and military generals have been unable to see each other. After all, historical records are written by historians, which is inevitably biased. Gu Er Shu, in your opinion, is champion Hou a flattering Minister? "


    "How can it be that the champion Hou attacked the grassland in the north, opened up the sand sea in the west, and opened up the business routes in the western regions. He can be called a hero in both the country and the people. How can he be regarded as a sycophant?" At this point, Gu Huaiyi looked at Lu Que''s pure red Kirin suit and said, "but with the speed of Hou''s promotion, you can be compared with him, or even better. It''s not unreasonable for them to compare you two."


    "Instead of shouldering such a great responsibility and putting the safety of millions of troops and the country on my back, I would like to be a student in Fengming academy, but your majesty won''t allow me." Lu que sighed and shook his head. Then he took another look at Gu Huaiyi and asked, "Uncle Gu, you should have come here on purpose to wait for me. What''s the matter?"


    "This ~" Gu Huaiyi rubbed his hands and said, "He Tao, Cheng Yuan and Feng Yang are all rare generals under your command. He Tao is calm, Feng Yang is wise, and Cheng Yuan is a fierce general. We still have a vacancy for four grade generals as Zhuo guards. Can you give one to me, and I promise I will not treat them badly. Besides, four grade generals are also high-level generals, It''s much higher than their current rank of general liupin. What do you think? "


    After a month or so of contact, Gu Huaiyi really liked He Tao, Cheng Yuan, and Feng Yang. However, he knew that these three men were all following Lu Que and his niece Gu Qingcheng to win the Danshui and hexingyuan wars. They were Lu Que''s rare lineage in the army, so he stepped back and asked for the second place to see if he could get one from Lu Que''s hand and directly take out a fourth grade general position, It can be seen that he is optimistic about the three.


    "Second uncle, although the three of them are only six grade generals, each of them has 12000 troops. For a general who leads the army, except the number of troops, everything else is empty. You Zuo Zhuo guards only have 36000 people in total, and even four grade generals only lead thousands of troops. They are too humble to go to you." Lu que shook his head. These three men are his rare lineages in the army. At this time, Lu que will never let them go.

 Chapter 352

    "Mr. Lu, I don''t agree with you when you say that. You know that it''s the rank of four rank general. You should be very clear that for the middle and low rank military positions, the five rank rank rank is a barrier. If you can''t, the future will be bright. If you can''t, you may stop here all your life. You will transfer them to my zuoyaowei first, and wait until they return to the twelve rank army, Maybe you can directly send out any chief general, which gives them a future. " Gu Huaiyi said with some disapproval.


    "Second uncle, do you think they will still be military officers after this war?" Lu que said helplessly, "in the Changqing army, what I know most and trust most is the three of them. Only when the three of them lead the army in the border counties of Southern Xinjiang, can I really rest assured about the emigration."


    "All right." Gu Huaiyi nodded after hearing the words. He knew that Lu Que''s foundation in the army was still shallow. The prestige of Princess Yu Chuqing and Duke Lu Chun in the army did not mean that they were Lu que''s. The most important thing in the army was bloody men, but often such people were the ones who despised authority most. Without superhuman talents and outstanding military achievements, those arrogant soldiers and valiant generals will never be subdued.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Chun who was in charge of the reorganization of the Changqing army, Lu que had been in the position of deputy commander of the Changqing army for more than half a year. Now the commander of the Changqing army is mo Yingxing, a poor hero who fought with Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing in those years. At Lu Que''s age, if you want to command the Changqing army, you really need to spend some means.


    Gu Huaiyi thought about it and said, "what about duanmuye and Lin Qingyu? It''s no problem that you send me one of these two. With their present rank, I can''t give them the rank of the fourth grade commander directly, but there''s no problem for the captain who leads the first battalion alone. "


    Lu que shook his head and said, "second uncle, Duanmu and Qingyu are still Fengming students. After this war, they still have to go back to the Academy. Besides, now they already have the position of East Palace servant, which is enough for them at this stage. If they are transferred to zuoyaowei, it will be a disaster for them."


    Lu que said this for a reason. He had previously transferred elite students from various university palaces to waige. Although he didn''t have any other thoughts, many people thought that he was taking the opportunity to cultivate party members. But now these people are not neglecting their official positions except for the east palace official. Even ye Zhiqiu is just hanging up to the army camp for drinking. That''s Lu Que''s private army, It''s not an official position in the imperial court, so many people didn''t express their opinions on this matter.


    However, if Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu are transferred to zuoyaowei, even if they just serve as the school captain, the significance will be different. Those people may have no way to deal with themselves, but Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu, who were born in a poor family, do not have any way. Lu que does not want these two friends to be tripped up by some people with ulterior motives after the war, For those who make small moves in secret, even he can''t be prevented. Therefore, for those college students transferred by him, they can be given authority, but they can not be given positions.


    Just like Yan Zheng, who is going to be left by him in Qingquan city to assist Liu Buyi, he is only in name as the coordination between Liu Buyi and the Third Battalion of Changqing, but there will be no real official position. Moreover, the reward for the students of these academies can only be granted by the emperor after the war, rather than by transferring them into the army in the name of wartime power.


    "Do you think I can''t protect my soldiers?" Gu Huaiyi was born in Dingguo and his family, and had been commander of Wei for so many years. He naturally understood what Lu Que''s concerns were, and said some unhappily.


    "One more thing is better than one less thing. For these schoolmates, only your Majesty''s edict is right." At this point, Lu que took a look at Gu Huaiyi and said, "Gu Er Shu, if Zuo Zhuo Wei is really short of young generals, I have several candidates. Now yunxiansi, Su duo, mu guorang, Shi Wenxian, and brother Qianxue are all in southern Xinjiang. They have all graduated from the Academy. If you really want someone, why don''t you choose one of them?"


    "Forget it." Gu Huaiyi seriously thought about it and shook his head. Yun Xiansi and Su duo all came from the mansion of the founding state. Mu guorang and Shi Wenxian were the first sons of the top ten aristocratic families, and Gu Qianxue was the one who took care of their families. He only wanted a few poor talents with clean roots, but he didn''t want to bring those people with strong foundation and complicated relationship to zuoyouwei,.


    "You, you think of everything. You will be very tired." Gu Huaiyi looked at Lu que for a while, patted him on the shoulder and said with some emotion. Gu family in Dingguo and Lu family in Weiguo have a good relationship. Their brothers and Lu Chun, Duke of Weiguo, are brothers of paoze who have lived and died together. In addition, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng have an engagement. Gu Huaiyi really treats Lu que as his nephew in his later life. In his opinion, there are not many people in this world who think more carefully than Lu que, but this brings about a problem, that is, Lu que thinks too much, Too tired to live.


    "Second uncle, no matter what their origins are, they are all transferred to waige by me. It''s also because of me that I went south with the army. Naturally, I have to be responsible for them. I don''t feel tired." Lu que gave a faint smile. No matter what these people will do in the future, at least now they are all because he came to southern Xinjiang to participate in this war which is likely to go back. Naturally, he has to consider these people carefully.


    "Just don''t feel tired." Looking at Lu Que''s appearance, Gu Huaiyi seems to see Lu Chun more than 20 years ago. It is precisely because of his charisma that so many noble, aristocratic, and poor heroes joined the new Tianhuo army at the beginning, thus creating the most meritorious and famous Tianhuo army in Hongxi''s Dynasty. Although the current Tianhuo army is not the most talented one in those years, But when people talk about the Tianhuo army, they still think of the invincible northern army.


    Gu Huaiyi can foresee that as long as Lu que is in charge of the Changqing army, the future Changqing army may become another Tianhuo army, or even better, because the Changqing army, known as the first army of Daqian, is far from comparable to the Tianhuo army. Among the twelve legions, each army has a world-famous elite, such as Fengxiang cloud riding of Fengxiang army, Fengfeng light riding of Fengfeng army, and thunder heavy riding of benlei army. But only the Changqing army, whether swordsmen, swordsmen, shields, or crossbow cavalry, is made up of elite veterans. Each battalion can be compared with the elite of other legions.


    "Lu que, do we really have to face the tide of animals After thinking for a while, Gu Huaiyi asked again.


    "For now, I''m 90% sure that when the stars die, the tide of animals will break out. As for the remaining 10% uncertainty, it is not whether the animal tide will break out, but the behavior of Wang Li Yongxian, who left the south, that makes me uncertain about the scale of the animal tide. " Lu que looked to the southwest with some worry. He didn''t really want to understand the real intention of Nanli Wang Liyong to send the prince to Daqian. Moreover, since two months ago, Nanli''s blockade of the situation has been very tight. There is no useful news from the military intelligence department, the foreign intelligence department, or the Royal three guards, which just shows that Nanli has a problem.


    This country, which has existed for more than 1000 years since Dali Dynasty, must be planning something, and this matter must have something to do with the animal tide. It''s just because there is too little information, he can''t analyze the content of Nanli''s plan. That''s why he just shrinks the fierce wind and tiger roaring forces in the direction of Nanli back to Ning''an County, but doesn''t transfer them back to zhennanguan, Or the real reason for moving to the star battlefield. An enemy who didn''t know what he wanted to do, an enemy who was plotting secretly, was more dangerous than the tide of Jedi beasts in Lu Que''s eyes.


    "Not sure about the scale of the animal tide? What do you mean? " Gu Huaiyi frowned. There was no way to speculate on the scale of the animal tide. No one knew how many herds would rush out of xiyuanze. But Lu que said that intentionally, which must be meaningful.


    "Second uncle, you must have heard about the connection between the fate of the human royal dynasty and the tide of Jedi beasts. If there is no problem with my previous arrangement, in a month, Tianxing will either surrender or be defeated by Fengxiang and Yulin, so as to get rid of the name of Qingmu. When Tianxing''s fate collapses, xiyuanze''s Tiandi forbidden and sealed array will be affected, But xiyuanze is not only surrounded by Tianxing, but also by Nanli, which is located in the southwest and already in the north. You don''t have to talk about Da Qian, but what about Nanli? " Lu said, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes. He absolutely didn''t want the speculation in his heart to come true.


    "I can understand you, but I still don''t understand what you want to say? What are you worried about going south? " Gu Huaiyi scratched his head and asked.


    Lu qiaowen hesitated for a moment, waved his hand around him, and asked the guards who followed him and Gu Huaiyi to retreat. Then he lowered his voice and said, "Er Shu, Nanli has been in Nanjiang for more than 800 years, regardless of the accumulation of national fortune or the influence on xiyuanze, even if not the Dali Dynasty, who was the eastern master of Qingmu, The stars can''t compare with Nanli. I''m worried that Wang Liyong will destroy his national fortune at the time of Tianxing''s demise. At that time, the national fortune of the two countries in southern Xinjiang will disperse and collapse at the same time, which will have an immeasurable impact on the heaven and earth forbidden and sealed array, and the violent herds that rush out of xiyuanze will multiply geometrically. "


    "What?" Even with Gu Huaiyi ''? Li Yongxian will really do such a crazy thing. Since ancient times, no one can predict the behavior of the animal tide. It can go north or south. Isn''t Li Yongxian afraid of the animal tide to rush to the southwest and kill him first? "


    Lu que smiles bitterly. "Second uncle, if this is true, then Li Yongxian, the king of Nanli, is obviously not afraid of it. For more than 800 years since the founding of Nanli, plus the previous Dali Dynasty, it took a total of 13400 years. The royal family of Nanli has a better understanding of the secrets of Qingmu and the animal tide than us. According to my guess, the ban of heaven and earth on the grand array will be affected by the national movement, Then, after the animal tide rushes out from xiyuanze, it will certainly attack the strongest direction of the national movement along the track of the national movement. The animal tide in the past history also proves this point. So once the animal tide breaks out, it will not be Nanli, who destroys the national movement, but we will bear the brunt


    "How dare Nanli be so crazy? Isn''t Li Yongxian afraid to bear the eternal curse?" Gu Huaiyi felt a fire rising in his heart. His family, country, country and people were the most important things that Gu family wanted to protect. He never thought that anyone would plan such a move of mutual indignation. Gu Huaiyi knew that although Lu que was just guessing, Li Yongxian, as a ruthless person who started the Nanli reform, most of his conjecture was true.


    "Of course, he is not afraid. If he doesn''t, it will be only a matter of time before the star perishes. Li Yongxian is putting all his eggs in one basket in order to save his country. For this goal, he can not take advantage of the war between us and Tianxing to recover his lost land, or even sacrifice the prince to confuse our sight. There is nothing such a man can''t do. "


    "In order to save our country, do we have to let people die? Such a mind, such a behavior, he Li Yong is not worthy of being king Gu Huaiyi said angrily.


    Lu que shook his head and said with some emotion, "the main force of the animal tide will attack us in the north. Nanli must have deployed heavy troops on the South Bank of Ning''an river at this time. A small number of animals can''t threaten Nanli''s elite land. There''s nothing wrong with him for doing so. After all, we are a deadly enemy."


    "Did you speak for Li Yongxian?" Gu Huaiyi was stunned when he heard that Lu Que''s face was filled with admiration and emotion. He could not help sighing and saying, "the ancients said that those who achieved great things did not pay attention to small details. If Li Yongxian really did this, he would really interpret the meaning of this sentence. He is worthy of being the most outstanding leader in Nanli''s 100 years. If you didn''t design and kill the crazy lion Legion last year, If we break the balance of military power in southern Xinjiang, maybe in another ten years, Nanli will really become the enemy of our army, which is even more troublesome than the grassland in Northern Xinjiang. "


    "If Li Yongxian really did that, then Nanli would have no chance. He wanted to save his country, but he couldn''t save his name. The Nanli uprising made the domestic undercurrent constantly. In addition to the current animal tide, no one wanted his Lord to be a ruthless and unscrupulous man. As long as we can tide over the danger of the animal tide, I will concentrate our troops in southern Xinjiang to destroy Nanli directly. " At this point, Lu que has a striking momentum.


    If Li Yongxian did, Lu que would really admire his determination and his actions of gambling for the survival of his country. But this does not mean that Lu que would recognize that beast tide is the enemy of qingmuyan. Li Yongxian has already committed a great taboo. As long as he can survive the beast tide, even if the army in southern Xinjiang is weakened by the beast tide, Lu que will gather forces to destroy Nanli, No one can touch the biggest taboo of the human race without paying a price, and Nanli Yongxian is no exception.

 Chapter 353

    "Lu que, how sure are you about the fate of the beast tide?" Gu Huaiyi finally asked what he wanted to ask. Originally, the Changqing army had arrived in Qingquan City, and the left and right Zhuo guards had to go south to zhennanguan to strengthen the defense of zhennanguan according to the original plan. After Gu Huaiyi was busy with the migration of Liancheng County, he rushed back to Qingquan City to verify with Lu que. Lu que had a chance of winning this time. Apart from the fact that this matter is related to the future of the great Qian Dynasty, they decided to take care of their family. At this time, almost all of them were in the south.


    His elder brother Gu Huairen, his second sister Gu Jieyun and his niece Gu Qingcheng are all in Tianxing at this time. Gu Qianxue, the successor of the next generation, is also in Zhongyang Wang army in the direction of Nanli. If there is any mistake, the lineage of Dingguo''s family will be buried here. Gu Huaiyi is not afraid of death. As the commander of the great army who broke out from the blood sea of the northern Xinjiang war in those years, he died in the battlefield and was surrounded by horses. In his opinion, he is far better than the bed of old death.


    However, he could not face the end of the Gu family who had been loyal to the country for more than 200 years. Inheritance has always been the most concerned thing of xungui and his family, whether it is the inheritance of the country or the family.


    Lu qiaowen hesitated a little and said, "second uncle, I don''t hide it from you. When I don''t know the scale of Xiyuan animal tide, I can''t make an estimate, but I''m at least six points sure that the animal tide can''t cross zhennanguan and threaten Daqian''s hinterland."


    "Six points? That''s enough. " Gu Huaiyi''s eyes brightened when he heard the words, and he put his heart down completely. He was a Veteran General in the battlefield. He almost participated in most of the wars in the Hongxi Dynasty, whether it was the war against King Dongping at the beginning, the war against Qingyang people in Northern Xinjiang, the war against Qingyang people later, or the war against Tianxing and zhennanguan more than ten years ago.


    In Gu Huaiyi''s view, the 60% assurance is already very high, not to mention that this remark was made from the gap of Lu. Like his father Lu Chun, Lu que is a man who plans before he moves. From the war in southern Xinjiang, which lasted for more than half a year, Lu Que''s overall view and ability to control the battlefield are better than those of Lu Chun in the period of overthrowing Qingyang. Since he can say six points, he has at least 70% or even 80% in his mind. Such a winning rate, at this time, in addition to the initiative in the hands of the beast tide, the rest is almost equal to have taken the lead.


    Obviously, although Lu que was not in southern Xinjiang, he had already completed all the preparations and arrangements ahead of time. With the insight of the enemy and the careful mind of controlling the overall situation, even Gu Huaiyi felt that he was a formidable young man. Seeing Lu Que''s robes, Gu Huaiyi felt that Lu que could reach his present position at such an age, It''s not only because the emperor valued it, but also because of the support from the noble, the poor and the top ten families behind him. His own talent and ability are far beyond his peers. Even few of his generation can be compared with this 17-year-old boy.


    "Good boy, he is the son of elder brother Lu and the eldest princess. The elder brother and Qingcheng are right." Gu Huaiyi some excited patted Lu lack of shoulder said.


    "Gu Er Shu said that he was in charge of his position. Since his majesty pushed me to the present position, I can''t live up to his Majesty''s trust. At the same time, as the son of a generation of famous marshals and the son of a generation of wise men, I can''t discredit my father and master Bailian." Lu Qiaogong arched his hand and said seriously. He really thinks so. He can''t disappoint the people who trust him, nor fail to live up to what he has learned in the past ten years, let alone let the beautiful rivers and mountains fall under the feet of the tide of animals.


    "If only you could think that." Looking at Lu''s appearance, Gu Huaiyi nodded his head and said, "well, in this case, I''m relieved. You just arrived in Qingquan, there should be a lot of things to be busy, so I won''t delay your time and go."


    "Where are you going, second uncle?" Seeing that Gu Huaiyi was about to leave, Lu que asked in surprise.


    Gu Huaiyi turned around and looked at Lu que strangely. He said, "now that you and the Changqing army have arrived at Qingquan, I will go south according to the original plan. Don''t you forget that you issued this military order. Now the right Zhuozhou guard has moved to zhennanguan, and my left Zhuozhou guard is waiting for boarding at Qingquan River port. I came here to see you this time. Now that I see you, it''s time for me to go south. "


    "I see. But second uncle is not busy. I have something else to ask him." Lu said.


    Gu Huaiyi seemed to know what Lu que wanted to ask. He said, "you want to ask about the things made in Liancheng County. Although there are a lot of them, there are a lot of people from Bailian aristocratic family and Shengzhu aristocratic family. Besides, the smelting department and Junzhu Department of the Ministry of war, and the melting Department of the Ministry of industry have also transferred many skilled craftsmen. In addition, the local craftsmen of Liancheng County have finished making those things, At this time, it is being transported to zhennanguan under the escort of Youzhuo guard. When you arrive at Danshui, the goods must have arrived ahead of time. You don''t have to worry about that. "


    "Thank you, uncle." Lu que was very happy when he heard that.


    He had seen the animal tide in the mountain and sea paintings, so he knew the power of the animal tide. However, the mountain and sea animal tide could not be compared with the real Jedi animal tide. In his deduction, except that 50000 thunder heavy riders had the ability to face the impact of the animal tide, other elite riders, no matter Fengxiang cloud riders or swift wind light riders, could not compete with the animal tide, So we have to use large military equipment, such as Shenji crossbow, breaking crossbow, siege crossbow, and thunderbolt vehicle. These things are the sharp weapons in the face of animal tide.


    "Well, it''s getting late. There''s still a long way to go from here to Hegang, so I''ll go first." Then Gu Huaiyi straightened his armor and solemnly gave Lu xuxing a military salute, saying, "commander Lu, I''m not going to take military affairs into consideration. I''d like to leave for the south."


    Lu que was stunned when he saw Gu Huaiyi''s action, and then he reacted. The reason why Gu Huaiyi made this gesture was to tell the people in Qingquan city that zuoyaozhuo guards would follow the military orders of the commander-in-chief''s office in southern Xinjiang in the next war. This is not only his recognition, but also a warning to the southern Xinjiang aristocratic family.


    Lu que was moved to lift Gu Huaiyi up with both hands and said, "please go ahead, commander Gu, and then our commander will lead the army to arrive. It''s cold all night. I wish commander Gu and the soldiers of zuoyaowei a good journey."


    "Thank you for your good words. I will leave at the end." Gu Huaiyi arched his hand again, threw his cloak behind him and turned to leave.


    Looking at Gu Huaiyi''s departure and thinking about his intentional behavior before leaving, Lu que frowned and went out of Qingquan city to return to the temporary camp where the Changqing army and the left army were stationed.


    Lu que returned to the camp of the Chinese army tent, went to the throne, sat down, constantly thinking about the current situation in his heart. At this time, Mo Yingxing, commander of the Changqing army, was sitting on the left head of the tent, Lei Zhang, commander of the left guard, was sitting on the right head of the tent, and they were sitting on the left and right sides of the Changqing army, as well as the general of the Chinese army and the camp generals of the Changqing army and the left guard. Zhuge Yan, Duan Mu ye, Lin Qingyu, Yan Zheng, Yu Qinglin, Le Miao, Wu Yun dance, Qu Xing ran, and He Tao, Cheng Yuan and Feng Yangsan who were sent to Qingquan city before the land shortage were all sitting in the tent.


    Seeing Lu''s return, he sat on the throne and said nothing. Everyone looked at each other and didn''t understand what the coach wanted to do. However, Lu''s little gesture of unconsciously rubbing the corners of his clothes with his right thumb and index finger fell into the eyes of Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu, who were most familiar with him. They all knew that Lu''s present situation must be thinking about what to weigh in his mind.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the time of a cup of tea has passed, and Lu que still keeps the same posture as before, and doesn''t mean to open his mouth at all, but the account is quiet at this time, and no one shows an impatient expression.


    Lu Chun, the Duke of Weiguo, took over the Changqing army after the Yuexi rebellion and reorganized and trained again. During this period, Lu que came to the Changqing army more than once. Especially after he was appointed deputy commander of the Changqing army, he learned the elite training methods of the other nine armies of the 12th army except Jinghai and Hanhai, Together with Duke Lu Chun of Wei state, he worked out the training methods for the Changqing army. The continuous training lasted for one year, which greatly changed the capacity of the Changqing army. At this time, the Changqing army would never have been brought down by dark Huang with overpowering drugs in the chaos on the eve of the moon.


    Moreover, such a long period of hard training has also made every young soldier feel the improvement of his fighting power, which makes them respect and fear the commander who has not yet been crowned. Before the addition of Lu que, the strategy of encircling and annihilating the crazy lion Legion and taking only half a year to beat the huge sky star kingdom to the city of Wang Du also made the Changqing army return to Lu Que in silence. Because these generals and soldiers who were transferred from various armies to the Changqing army all knew that only by following a commander with unparalleled military strategy, they could win military achievements and survive on the bloody battlefield. At this time, Lu que was undoubtedly the most famous one after Lu Chun.


    "Keke ~ Lu Shuai, what are you thinking about?" Under the sign of people''s eyes, Mo Yingxing coughed twice and asked. Like Lei Zhang, he was a second-class military officer, but different from Lei Zhang, he was the commander of the Changqing army, and the emperor and Duke Wei were specially transferred to the Changqing army as a military adviser to assist Lu que. Moreover, he was also an old man in the Tianhuo army. He once fought with Duke Wei and Princess Chang in Qingyang Empire and made great achievements. Therefore, in the current situation, the people who are qualified to break the silence, Mo Yingxing is absolutely in the first place in this military account.


    Lu que woke up from his thoughts and saw that all the people in the account focused on his face. For a moment, he was not used to it. In fact, he has been thinking about Gu Huaiyi''s intention when he just left. Gu Huaiyi and his father, and is Gu Qingcheng''s second uncle, no matter from which aspect, he is his own elder. Even at this time, he was already the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, with a high position, but after all, this was not a war, nor was it a court hall or a court. Gu Huaiyi, who had a county Marquis on his body, did not have to give himself such a big gift.


    But he did it just before he left. Lu que knew that it was Gu Huaiyi''s hint and reminder to him. The suggestion that he moved people in the southern frontier County touched the interests of many people and reminded him to guard against this undercurrent from his family. Lu que knew very well that among the families which had been deprived of their foundation because of the emigration, quite a few people could understand his intention of emigrating to the twelve side counties.


    However, there are not a few families who put the family first and believe in having a family first and then a country. These families have lost their land and ancestral home. In these people''s eyes, the land shortage that caused this situation is undoubtedly the enemy of life and death. Maybe they will not do anything blatantly, but if they are pulled back by these people at the juncture of war, It''s also a troublesome thing. Lu has been thinking about whether to make some arrangements in advance to prevent the occurrence of this situation, or to thoroughly investigate the past actions of these aristocratic families, collect criminal evidence, and let them be eradicated with wartime military law in the name of the commander-in-chief''s office in southern Xinjiang, so as to get rid of them once and for all.


    However, Lu que didn''t plan to discuss this issue here. He thought about it a little and said with a smile, "I just met Gu Tongling of zuoyaowei in Qingquan city. I heard some rumors about me in Qingquan city from him. I''m a little happy and a little nervous."


    "Oh? What''s the rumor? " Mo Yingxing asked curiously that they had just arrived in Qingquan City, and some things had not yet reached their ears.


    "Some people compare me to the courtier in the story of sycophant." Lu que glanced at the account and said.


    "What?" Some people familiar with Lu que, such as Duanmu ye, he Tao and Cheng Yuan, even stood up.


    From its name, the story of sycophant luck is not a Book of great achievements. Most of the characters in the book are eunuchs, relatives, concubines, and powerful officials who formed a party. The word "sycophant" in the manual is all about sycophants.


    Now some people say that Lu que is a sycophantic minister. This is not only an insult to Lu que himself, but also to the whole Changqing army, and even to more than a million soldiers in southern Xinjiang.


    "Who is so bold and dare to speak so falsely, commander in chief, please order that I will lead 12000 brothers of our headquarters to arrest these people and hand them over to the military justice." Cheng Yuan went out and gave a military salute, and said angrily.


    "General Cheng, take it easy." Lu que waved his hand and asked Cheng Yuan to return to his original position and sit down. He said, "actually, I don''t think it''s a lie. They compare me to the champion Marquis of great reputation and great Sima. The champion Marquis was 17 years old and led the army to clean up the grassland. Now I''m 17 years old and led the army to go south to end the war in southern Xinjiang. So I''m a little bit like champion Hou

 Chapter 354

    Hearing what Lu que said, all the people in the account looked at each other. Lu Que and Hou, the champion of great reputation, are similar. They are both young men in charge of the army, and they are both favored by the emperor for their rapid promotion. Even their military style is very similar. Apart from the near end of the battle of Tianxing, Lu Que''s two battles in Danshui and hexingyuan last year were all used for rapid attack and then sudden attack, One blow is fatal.


    Even at the beginning of the battle of Southern Xinjiang, the two armies of gale and Huxiao captured the two counties of Nanli Hebei and forced down the leiying army with the same tactics, which was what the champion Hou was good at. However, Lu que is better than the champion Hou in the overall situation, because from the beginning of the war in southern Xinjiang, Lu que has controlled the overall strategy of more than one million troops in southern Xinjiang, which is not possessed by the champion Hou.


    Although champion Hou is the world''s famous commander, and even one of the top generals in Yan''s long history, those people did not mean to compare Lu que to champion Hou. First of all, because of his rapid promotion, champion Hou was listed as a minister of Xingjin by historians at that time, which was recorded in the story of sycophantic luck. It''s just that champion Hou died of a sudden illness when he was 23 years old, It represents the attitude of those aristocratic families to Lu que.


    The rise of Lu que can be seen by discerning people. What''s more, those aristocratic families who are proficient in fighting and scheming have the support of the royal family, xungui, humble family and the top ten aristocratic families. In addition, there are two people, the eldest princess Yu Chuqing and the Duke of Wei Lu Chun, who are not easy to provoke even the emperor. They can be said that the real trend has become. As long as Lu que doesn''t make mistakes himself, the criticism from the court can''t help him at all.


    This is also the reason why the aristocratic families have been stagnating for more than half a year. No matter how strong Lu que is, he has been on the court for decades at most. As long as he survives this period, there is still the possibility of the family''s prosperity. This is the hereditary rule of the aristocratic families. When he is weak, he will be strong, and when he is strong, he will be hidden. After all, Lu que, a man of great power and talent, may not be able to produce one in a hundred years, just to avoid the edge.


    However, because of the threat of animal tide, Lu que asked for permission to move the people of the twelve side counties in southern Xinjiang, but he broke the tacit rules of the aristocratic family. What could be left of the aristocratic family that lost its place of prosperity, ancestral home, land and servants? Maybe it''s just the knowledge represented by the collected ancient books, but there are nine university palaces in Daqian. The collection of books in the University palaces is not inferior to those of the inheriting families. Compared with the poor families who lost their land and financial resources, they don''t have much advantage. As for the relationship network formed by the inheritance and marriage between the aristocratic families, when they don''t have the power and reputation to rely on, It''s just a castle in the air.


    No matter whether Lu que can resist the tide of beasts or not, the decline of the aristocratic families in southern Xinjiang is foreseeable. This not only makes many aristocratic families in southern Xinjiang resent Lu que, but also makes other aristocratic families who are not affected by the migration wary of Lu que. A battle in southern Xinjiang makes the aristocratic families in twelve frontier counties in southern Xinjiang in trouble, Even the aristocratic families in the Changqing River Valley and the counties around Yusi lake will be impacted. When Lu que successfully resisted the tide of animals after the war, and killed Tianxing and Nanli at one stroke, and returned home with great prestige, no one will be able to resist Lu que.


    At that time, Lu que deliberately targeted the aristocratic family. Whether in the open or in the dark, the whole middle and small aristocratic families of Da Qian could not resist together. So now for many worried aristocratic families, they would rather die in this battle than solve the problem of Da Qian outside Zhennan pass. As long as Lu que died, there would be no pressure on the aristocratic family, Because in the new generation, no matter the eldest princess Yu Tianxiang, or Xun Guijun, Gu Qianxue, Yun Xiansi, Su duo, or Ye Zhiqiu, duanmuye, Lin Qingyu, the heroes of the poor family, have the ability to unite the forces of all parties and form an irresistible trend.


    The aristocratic family admired Lu''s talent and recognized Lu''s silent and invisible way of hurting people. But comparing Lu to the champion also represents their mind, which is to make Lu jealous of his talents and make him immortal.


    "Commander in chief, now the left and right Zhuo guards have gone down to zhennanguan. It''s not enough to rely on the soldiers of each county in southern Xinjiang and the three battalions of general he, general Cheng and general Feng. I ask commander in chief to keep the camp of Zhongjun town of Changqing army in Qingquan city." Yan Zheng got up and said. He was appointed by Lu que to take over duanmuye and Lin Qingyu, who were responsible for cooperating with Yaxiang Liu to continue to migrate to southern Xinjiang. Naturally, he knew the significance of Lu Que''s leaving him.


    Moreover, Yan Zheng is very clear about the importance of Lu que to the present Daqian. If those aristocratic families really want to use any means to make Lu que unexpected, the war situation in southern Xinjiang may collapse in an instant. They want to integrate the military power and command power of the Changqing army, Fengxiang army, Yulin army, benlei army, Huxiao army, fast wind army, zuoyaozhuo guard and Zuoyu guard again, Even now, it will take a long time for the two prime ministers in southern Xinjiang, Gu Huairen and Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, to write the imperial edict of the emperor and the military orders of the outer court.


    However, the fate of heaven and earth is like a candle in the wind, which can be extinguished overnight. At any time, the tide of animals may break through the heaven and earth''s forbidden array of xiyuanze and rush out. For today''s Daqian, the most important thing is time. In addition, although Yu Yuanpu, king of Zhongyang, and Gu Huairen, Duke of Dingguo, had been military ministers for many years, he had only been the commander of one army at most, and had no experience of commanding several legions. It is still unknown whether they could command more than a million armies properly.


    In this regard, these two men are not as good as Lu que, who has been planning the war in southern Xinjiang for more than half a year, Lu Chun, Duke of Wei, who once destroyed Qingyang, and Bai Yi, Hou of Wu''an, who destroyed the Allied forces of Tianxing and Nanli. But now Bai Yi, Marquis of Wu''an, is in Northern Xinjiang. According to the calculation of time, Lu Chun, Duke of Wei, is about to arrive in the northern part of Daqian. If there is something wrong with Lu, there is no time to transfer these two people to the emergency department. Because the distance between the north and the south of Daqian is more than ten thousand li, even the fastest riding beasts, such as the fierce wind beast and the flying cloud beast, can run day and night continuously. It takes more than half a month to get from the northern three passes to the Zhennan pass.


    Yan Zheng was also born in a family, but Daqian''s top ten families are essentially different from other families. Apart from Yan family, the other nine families pursue the pinnacle of the family''s inheritance skills, while the other nine families pursue their own talents to help the country and the people. Although they also pay attention to family inheritance, they are essentially different from the rights, fame and land pursued by middle and small families. The top ten aristocratic families are not people with evil intentions, but pure and good ministers who dare to be the first in the world.


    Since Lu que intends to keep him in Qingquan City, Yan Zheng naturally knows what he should do. It turns out that Lu que wanted to use the influence of the Yan Clan to balance the contradiction between the southern Xinjiang family and the imperial court''s policy of moving people. However, the current situation is obviously not feasible, so we can only use the force of the army to pull one group and beat another group as a deterrent, which is why he wants Lu que to keep the town barracks in Qingquan, which was originally used to protect the emperor''s personal expedition.


    Lu que looks at Yan Zheng and nods in his heart. Yan Zheng''s name is really correct. There is no discord in Yan Zheng''s heart. He is a real bright and upright person. He is the so-called person who first corrects his heart, then corrects himself, and then helps the country and the world.


    However, Lu que shook his head and said, "you are either the middle and high-level generals of our army or the best in the Academy. You all know what we are going to face. At this time, it''s very important to have no troops. It''s the limit of the evergreen army to keep the third battalion of the former army in Qingquan. We can''t divide the troops."


    At this point, Lu que glanced at Yan Zheng and said, "however, the Changqing army can''t divide its forces, it doesn''t mean there are no other forces. Yan Shidu, the eight guards of the top ten Phoenix guards, except the left and right Zhuo guards, have come to the south one after another. The nearest one to Qingquan city is the right Honghu guard of Qixia City. You are the chief of Qiyun Academy, I''m no stranger to you Honghu Wei. I''ll send a letter to the yuan commander who has Honghu Wei and ask him to cooperate with you and Liu Xiang. "


    In fact, Fenghuang Wei, who is now transferred to the south of Xinjiang, is not the right Honghu Wei which is closest to Qingquan city. But Lu que chose the right Honghu Wei precisely because he led yuan Yizhen. The yuan family in the capital city took part in her command when the eldest princess Yu Chuqing was still in the Academy. In the past 20 years, the yuan family, which was famous for Yuanxiang liquor, had a general named yuanyizhen. Last year, the commander of youhonghuwei was vacant. With the support of Princess Yu Chuqing, yuanyizhen, who used to be the commander of the right army in Fengxiang army, took the post of commander of youhonghuwei.


    Before sending troops from the imperial capital, Yu Chuqing once said to Lu que that Yuanyi could be trusted. Although Lu que didn''t know about this man, his mother said that, and the whole yuan family was in the capital at this time, so Lu que chose youhonghuwei to take charge of frightening the southern Xinjiang family.


    "Thank you, marshal Lu." Yan Zheng''s eyes brighten when he hears that the so-called twelve army guards the border and the twenty-four garrison guards the town. To deal with these aristocratic families, Fenghuang garrison, as the eight accompanying capitals, is undoubtedly more suitable than the camp of Changqing garrison town. For Fenghuang Wei, who is guarding the biggest cities in Daqian, it is already familiar with dealing with the aristocratic family.


    Lu nodded, motioned that he was sitting down and continued, "there is one more thing you may not know. When I just went to see Liu Xiang, he said that since he came to Qingquan City, he has been attacked and assassinated more than ten times


    "What?" As soon as Lu Que''s voice fell, there was an uproar in the account. Company commander Mo Yingxing, commander of the Qingjun army, and Lei Zhang, commander of the left army''s guard, were all unimaginable.


    According to the law of the great Qian Dynasty, Liu Buyou was an accomplice in the assassination of the imperial court officials. Moreover, Liu Buyou was the second most powerful cabinet minister in the whole great Qian Dynasty, except for the prime minister Zhuge Xingzhi. Unexpectedly, someone wanted to assassinate Liu Buyou and put it into action. In the eyes of all the people in the account, the instigator was crazy.


    "Marshal, is this true?" Mo Yingxing waved his hand, motioned to be quiet in the account, and asked solemnly.


    "Liu Xiang said it himself." Lu nodded, looked at Yan Zheng and said, "I''ll go to yuxiayi, the leader of Jiuyao Xingzong, and ask him to send some Xingzong elders and elite disciples to stay in Qingquan city. I''ll also send a letter to yunshouzun, who is worshipped by the Imperial City, and ask her to send some worshippers to protect the safety of Qingquan city officials."


    "Commander in chief, does Liu Xiang know who is in charge of the assassination?" Mo Yingxing frowned. In his opinion, it''s better to send someone to protect him than to find out the real culprit and eradicate him at one stroke. Now the southern Xinjiang army is gathering, and any one army can destroy all the aristocratic families. There''s no need to make so much trouble.


    "Liu Xiang can only guess who the person is, but he didn''t tell me that Liu Xiang wants to maintain stability first and doesn''t want to fight at this time." Lu que shook his head and sighed.


    In Lu Que''s opinion, since Yaxiang Liu is safe and sound in more than ten assassinations, it shows that he has already expected that someone will attack him, so he has taken precautions in advance. Lu que doesn''t believe it. With Liu''s unquestionable talent, he can''t guess who is behind the scenes, but he doesn''t want to say that Lu que has no way. After all, although he is now the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, and is the first person in the name of military and political affairs in southern Xinjiang, Liu is no doubt a cabinet sub prime minister. He has a first-class official position and is half a grade higher than him in official position. Lu can''t be forced to question him.


    However, Liu Bujue''s assassination also shows that the internal situation in southern Xinjiang is very tense. Liu Bujue was originally a member of the aristocratic family, and he is also a representative of the aristocratic family. Now someone is actually attacking him, which only shows that some aristocratic families in southern Xinjiang have been completely insane.


    Thinking of this, Lu que pulled a piece of silk used for writing military orders in waige and wrote on it. After writing, Lu que read it twice, took out the gold seal representing the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang from his arms, and covered it heavily.


    "General He Tao, general Feng Yang, general Cheng Yuan." Lu said after drying the ink.


    "The end will come." The three stood up and went out, clasping their hands.


    "It is the duty of a general to defend his enemies from the outside and his disgraces from the inside. Now the war is around the corner. No matter what, southern Xinjiang can''t be in chaos. My commander has given you three the right to live and kill on the spot. You can kill those who go against the chaos first and then It means that he Tao, one of the three, has the first official military order issued by the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang.


    "I will obey you." Looking at the silk in He Tao''s hand, a trace of eagerness flashed in their eyes. However, what they wanted was not the right symbolized by the silk, but Lu Que''s trust.


    "Well, let''s get here first today. After half a month''s water journey, we must be tired. After each camp is settled, we should all go to have a rest."

 Chapter 355

    Yanzheng didn''t leave after the other generals left, because he knew that Lu que must have something to say to him. Seeing this scene, duanmuye and Lin Qingyu, who were going to leave, were slightly pulled by Zhuge Yan and returned to their positions.


    "Duanmu, Qingyu, Zhuge and brother Yan are from the poor family of Daqian, xungui and aristocratic family respectively. You must have your own views on the three largest factions of the military of Daqian Dynasty hall. I don''t know if you can tell us." When the others are gone, Lu que asks.


    Lu que asked this question because in his opinion, among the three major factions of Da Qian, the xungui clique headed by the government of several big powers has the least number of people, but the most powerful. In other words, the number of prime ministers in the internal and external pavilions is the largest. The current prime Minister of the cabinet is Zhuge Xingzhi. The left prime minister is Wen Yuan Hou Shen Wujiu, and the right prime minister is Wen Xin Hou lacquer carving Shu, There is also min Wensheng, a foreign minister who was born in a poor family but is now named Marquis Wenzhao. Among the five prime ministers in the cabinet, xungui occupies four seats.


    Among the three phases of waige, Lu Chun, his father-in-law and Gu Huairen, his future father-in-law, took up two more seats. In the court hall, the Minister of Li Department was Wenjin Marquis Dan Taiming, the Minister of Li Department was Wenli Marquis Zhong lilun, and the Minister of Hu Department was Wencheng Marquis Wu Qiuhong. All of them were noble Marquis who occupied the core of the Department.


    The number of aristocratic families is far more than that of nobility. Most of the aristocratic families occupied the middle and low-level official positions in the court and the officials and subordinates of local counties, except for the second prime minister Liu Buyi and Yanzheng''s father, who was expected to be promoted to a Shangshu in the next year or two.


    Because Lu Chun, the father of the three heroes of the poor family, and Bai Lijia, his mentor, developed in the army, the influence of the poor family in the army is the largest, such as Bai Yi, Wu''an Hou, the commander of the longyi army, Ning Darong, the commander of the Shanyin Army, Wei Jiu, the commander of the badminton army, Shen Zhang, the commander of the benlei army, and so on.


    Therefore, in Lu''s view, the three factions have roughly formed a balance. Naturally, this is the result of the emperor''s years of operation and maintenance. For these complicated forces in the imperial court, it can be said that they are all involved. Although Lu wants to suppress the aristocratic family, he does not want to take this opportunity to eradicate them.


    It''s just that people in the aristocratic family now, for their own interests, ignore the holy orders and even assassinate the cabinet prime minister. No matter in the law of Da Qian or here in Lu que, they are absolutely not allowed. But now that the great war is coming, Lu que has two choices. One is that Prime Minister Liu does not doubt that what he is doing now is to be safe and steady, to calm things down, to treat nothing as if nothing had happened, and then wait for the war to happen. The other is to use the heavy method to frighten the people.


    At this time, Lu que was still a little hesitant about how to choose. He had just granted the right of opportunity to He Tao, Cheng Yuan and Feng Yang in the name of the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, just in case. So now he wants to hear the opinions of Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye, Lin Qingyu and Yan Zheng from xungui, humble family and aristocratic family.


    After hearing this, Zhuge Yan thought for a moment and said, "I don''t think there is any obvious difference between xungui, humble family and aristocratic family. If there is any difference, it''s just people''s obsession and choices in their hearts. It''s just like all previous dynasties before Dali Dynasty were enfeoffment. One surname means one country. That is to say, except for those families who came from the period of surname country, Today''s Da Qian Xun GUI and his family have to go back three or five hundred years. They are basically from poor families. "


    Lu que nodded his head. "You''re right. The Lu family of Wei kingdom was just a poor craftsman engaged in jade carving in Yushan County more than 20 years ago. The Zhuge family was a small family in the late period of Daxuan period. If we push forward to the late period of Dali period, we are also the middle of the cold family."


    Speaking of this, Lu que took a look at Yan Zheng and continued, "brother Yan, as far as I know, Yan''s family was also a poor family in the period of the founding of the great Qian Dynasty. It was only through farming and studying that they became a family of business after several generations of accumulation, right?"


    "What Lu Shuai said is not bad at all. It was only during the period of Emperor Wen that my Yan''s ancestors had their children enter the Academy, and thus they were ranked in the imperial court. It took six generations for them to have the situation today. Before that, they were just farmers who had read some books." Yan Zheng did not have the slightest taboo, nodded.


    Lu que then looked at Zhuge Yan and asked, "ZHUGE, do you mean that the aristocratic family and the noble family all come from the poor family? There is no essential difference between them. The difference is only the choice after getting the status?"


    "I think so." Zhuge Yan nodded, and then he didn''t know where to take out a folding fan. Just as he wanted to open it, he thought that it was the middle of winter. Even though Qingquan city was warmer than Qianyuan, the capital of the emperor, Qingquan city was crisscross with rivers and abundant water vapor. At this time, he felt cold in his fur and put the folding fan on the table in front of him.


    "But now the aristocratic family annex the land by all kinds of disgraceful means, and seek to seize power in the dynasty, so as to consolidate the foundation of the family. It is also a fact that their relationship is intertwined through in laws and schools. If allowed to develop, no matter how much land Daqian''s army has laid down, it will not be able to satisfy the private desires of the aristocratic family. After more than 200 years of Daqian''s founding, the danger of the aristocratic family is imminent. Moreover, they colluded with Qingyang Yuni to attack and kill Lu que before, and now they send out assassins to assassinate Ya Xiang. There is no bottom line. For such people and families, we can never tolerate them, and then we will have endless troubles. " Duanmu wild frowned and said, from his words, the family is not full of words.


    "Ai ~" Yan Zheng sighed. Although Duan Muye''s theory is one-sided and can''t represent all the aristocratic families, this fact exists. Besides sighing, he doesn''t know whether to refute it.


    Zhuge Yan took a folding fan and patted it in the palm of his hand. Some disapproved and said, "Duanmu, things can''t be generalized. The so-called rice raises a hundred kinds of people. There are also outlaws in poor families, and there are also unworthy children in xungui. Naturally, there are good and bad families. Among them, there are families like the nine aristocratic families that don''t participate in government, as well as the Liu family, the Liu family Yan''s family, which takes the family''s country and the world as its own responsibility, should be treated differently. "


    "In fact, I think that since emperor Taizu set up the nine university palace, which broke the monopoly of the aristocratic family on knowledge and middle and lower level officials, the aristocratic family has declined year by year, and now the power of the aristocratic family has dropped to the bottom. Although it seems that there is a sign of the rise of the aristocratic family, occupying many important official positions in the imperial court and other places, if Princess Chang, Duke Wei and Marquis wenzhihou had not been missing for 12 years, plus Marquis Ji, who is now retiring from office, there may be no place for the aristocratic family in the imperial court. For aristocratic families, they can''t be without a sense of crisis, which is an important reason for their desperation. " Lin Qingyu, who has never spoken, said.


    When they heard the speech, they all looked at Lin Qingyu in surprise, because Lin Qingyu talked about the most essential root. The reason why aristocratic families are called aristocratic families is that they have the land that can support the people and the knowledge and experience accumulated and passed down through the ages. However, the establishment of the nine university palace broke the family''s mastery of knowledge. Now, the family has only land to provide them with a good life. Daqian has been in power for a long time. At this time, it has begun to take shape. The aristocratic family dare not think of jiuxuegong, because if they do that, they will be attacked by the noble, the poor and even the royal family. Therefore, in order to ensure the inheritance of the family, they can only start from the land.


    This sense of insecurity makes many aristocratic families get new land as much as possible, which leads to serious land annexation in local areas. However, this is contrary to the national policy of giving way to the people by Da Qian. In addition, the reason why the past unified imperial dynasty flourished and declined is that too many people lost their land and the foundation of their livelihood. The people who were not satisfied with food had to rise up and use force to win a living, thus ringing the death knell of one dynasty after another. This is also the reason why people of insight in the court are worried about the troubles of the aristocratic family.


    The five people in the account are all the heroes of the new generation of Da Qian. Naturally, they can see this through the history, but Lin Qingyu''s words are more thorough. As he said, the aristocratic family will not be willing to continue to decline, and eventually become a poor family and die out. They have to acquire rights, so as to stabilize their family and family.


    But this is also the origin of the contradiction. In essence, the children of aristocratic families are just competing with xungui and poor students. What really threatens them is the national policy set by the founding father. Now what some aristocratic families do can be seen as fighting for a chance of survival for themselves, but they have broken through the tacit rules and gone to extremes.


    "The third brother is right, but the problem we are facing now is what we should do. After all, the evergreen army can''t stay in Qingquan city all the time. It will soon go south, and Tianxing can''t wait any longer." Lu que asked.


    "It''s a big matter. If it doesn''t work out well, it may shake the foundation of our country. Why don''t you ask your majesty to do it?" Lin Qingyu looks at Lu Que and says tentatively.


    "It must be known to your majesty, but we have no time to wait for the edict to reach Qingquan." Lu que shook his head, looked at Yan Zheng and asked, "brother Yan, do you have a stomach case in your heart?"


    Yan Zheng didn''t immediately answer Lu Que''s words, but said, "in fact, in my opinion, the poor family, the aristocratic family, and the xungui are like a samsara. In today''s Daqian, the poor family and the aristocratic family can become the xungui by virtue of their meritorious service, such as several military commanders who were appointed as the Duke of the state and the thirty-six civil and military marquis in the Hongxi Dynasty, as well as the lacquer carving family who were appointed as the wenxinhou. Among the nobilities, except for the great powers that have been granted the imperial certificate to inherit, the rest of the nobilities are not hereditary. The thirty-six civil and military marquis will become the county Marquis, then the county Marquis and the township marquis. If there is no outstanding person in several generations, they will lose the title in the end. But because of the accumulation of generations, these families who have lost their titles will become new families. If there is no talent to revitalize their families, they will return to the poor family after generations. "


    "Brother Yan means that there''s no need to suppress the aristocratic family. Just talk about the matter." Zhuge Yan opened the folding fan, looked at the picture of Yueji dancer, glanced at Yanzheng and said.


    Zhuge Yan admitted that Yan Zheng was right. According to the state system of Da Qian, this is also true. There are only 36 civil and military Marquises, but since the founding of Da Qian, there are not 200 or 156 people who have been granted this title. Many of the civil and military Marquises who lived 100 years ago have become local aristocratic families or become members of poor families.


    However, Zhuge Yan felt that there were some untruths in the right words, and even changed the concepts. It was true that xungui, humble family and aristocratic family were constantly changing with each other. But now the problem is that because of the migration of the people in southern Xinjiang, the aristocratic families of the twelve frontier counties in southern Xinjiang lost the land inherited for generations, and the families in the north of the frontier counties were also impacted, and everyone was in danger. In this case, there will be no lack of desperate people. For example, for the family that had no doubt about Yaxiang Liu before, they have become the most unstable factor in southern Xinjiang at this time. Now that the war is coming, neither the emperor nor Lu que will allow the aristocratic family to act arbitrarily and become the trouble behind them.


    In Zhuge Yan''s view, these families chose such means, and they chose to perish. Now is not the time for them to be gentle at all. They should either suppress and frighten, wait until the war is over, or directly send troops to suppress them once and for all.


    "I think long pain is better than short pain. If Liu Xiangzhi can know for sure who wants to kill him, it''s better to ask and root out the hidden danger while the Changqing army is staying in Qingquan for a few days. In this way, he can also set an example to others and make other ambitious people dare not move." Duanmu ye had been dealing with many aristocratic families because of the emigration. He was fed up with the hypocrisy of those aristocratic families. He didn''t have a good impression of these aristocratic families. At this time, his impression of these aristocratic families in southern Xinjiang was even worse. In his opinion, the death of these people was a good thing for both Daqian and the common people.


    Lu qiaowen shook his head and said, "Liu Xiang won''t say it, at least not at this time. If he has this idea, he will say it or give me some hints when we meet today, but he doesn''t have it."


    "Brother Duanmu, this is not right." Yan Zheng looks at Duanmu ye and shakes his head, then looks at Lu Que and says, "Lu Shuai, I think Liu Xiang''s idea is right. There are more than ten thousand people moving northward in the twelve border counties of Southern Xinjiang. For these people who have left their hometown, the road ahead is at a loss. If things are intensified at this time, a bad one will make those families who have cooperated with them fear, If they choose to incite the people with their local fame, the southern Xinjiang will be in chaos in an instant. All of Lu Shuai''s previous arrangements will be in vain, so we can''t use strength at this time, only Huairou. "

 Chapter 356

    "Pure Huairou is also not feasible. That will make the aristocratic family gain an inch. There must be a means of deterrence. Relying on the strong men of the imperial city and Jiuyao Xingzong, plus the troops who stay in Qingquan City, the aristocratic family behind the scenes can only feel scruples, and can not completely eliminate their follow-up means." Zhuge Yan shook his head and said.


    "This ~" Yan Zheng heard the words and nodded, "brother Zhuge has a point, but now for us, in Zhuge Yan''s opinion, even if we let go of the family behind the scenes, we can''t let the emperor have any bad ideas about Lu que. He doesn''t want to see his best friend leave Daqian in despair or fall into the future court fight.


    As for the stability of Southern Xinjiang, Zhuge Yan didn''t think it was a problem. After all, among the top ten Phoenix guards, except for the left and right Zhuozhuo guards who are now going down to Nanguan, the rest of the eight guards are on their way to the south. They will build a second line of defense relying on the Qingquan city and the surrounding river system. There are nearly 250000 people in the eight Phoenix guards. In addition, there is no doubt that Liu, the second prime minister of Lao Cheng''s national strategy, is in charge, Even if the family behind the scenes continues to make trouble, it will not cause much trouble.


    Lu qiaowen glanced at several people and saw a trace of worry on their faces. He naturally understood what they were worried about. He shook his head and said, "don''t worry. Although the emperor''s heart is unpredictable, your majesty is not a suspicious person. Otherwise, the commander-in-chief of northern and southern Xinjiang will never be my father and me. Besides, your majesty has the grace to promote me. As a minister, you should be loyal to your country and repay your grace. That''s settled. "


    Four people smell speech, although in the heart still some worry, but all nodded. Think about it, the emperor''s trust in Lu''s father and son is very rare in ancient times. For the first time since the founding of Daqian''s country, since the emperor was able to give so many soldiers to the Lu family and his son, even if Lu que played his requirements and Countermeasures to the Ziji hall in the name of the commander-in-chief''s office in southern Xinjiang, the emperor might not think much about it. Moreover, Princess Yu Chuqing is still in Beijing. Even if the emperor thinks too much, there is still room to turn around.


    "Brother Lu, I think this matter can be played jointly with Liu Xiang. After all, he was the one who was assassinated. That''s the right thing to say." Yan Zheng thought about it and said.


    "Brother Yan is right." Zhuge Yan''s eyes also brightened when he heard the speech. How to play jointly with Yaxiang Liu can save a lot of trouble. And maybe Liu Buqing sees that Lu que wants to use the secret guard to investigate the matter. Maybe he will tell the family behind the scenes. Even if he still has to implement the evidence later, he can save a lot of time.


    "Let''s do it. I''ll go to see Liu Xiang again tomorrow." After thinking about it, Lu que thought that what Yan Zheng had said was more appropriate, so he agreed.


    "There should be nothing else. If not, I''ll go back and have a rest. I''ve been on the boat for more than half a month, and I feel dizzy. Now I''m down-to-earth. It''s time to have a rest and adjust." Seeing that the matter had been settled, Zhuge Yan stretched out and said.


    Seeing that Zhuge Yan was a little tired and lazy, Lu que couldn''t help laughing. He was able to keep such an unhurried manner on the eve of this tense war. It can be seen that Zhuge Yan''s mood cultivation was not inferior to his indifference.


    "Everyone must be tired, so go back and have a rest first." Lu said with a smile, and then he looked at duanmuye and Lin Qingyu and said, "Duanmu, third brother, wait for brother Yan to have a good rest. Take him to the third camp of He Tao, Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan to get familiar with him."


    "No, I grew up by Jinghu Lake. It''s not the first time for me to take a long-distance boat. I don''t feel tired now. If brother Duanmu and brother Lin have nothing else to do, we''ll go now." Yan Zheng knows that Lu que left the three battalions because he was most familiar with and depended on He Tao. He needs the support of these three people in many places in the future. Naturally, he wants to have a good relationship with them while Lu que is still in Qingquan city.


    "We are just idle. Let''s go now. Lu que, let''s go first. " Duanmu wild stand up, activity for a while sedentary muscles said.


    "Good." Lu looked at several people and nodded. Then he picked up the military newspaper on the desk and read it. Now that we are in Qingquan City, the distance of military information transmission is much closer. Now that the army is gathering in southern Xinjiang, he really needs to deal with a lot of military affairs himself.


    Several people saw Lu que begin to deal with military affairs, looked at each other, and withdrew from the big account of the Chinese army. The camp of He Tao''s third battalion is not in this temporary camp, but in the previous camp of Zhuowei. So duanmuye and Lin Qingyu went out of the camp and walked straight to the camp gate. Zhuge Yan, on the other hand, went to the camp arranged for him. He had been on the boat for more than half a month, and he did not have the accomplishments of Lu que. Now he really needed a good rest.


    "Ai ~" when he reached the corner of the camp, Yan Zheng looked back at the Chinese army tent where Lu que was, and sighed.


    "Brother Yan, what''s the matter? Do you think there''s something wrong with it? " Seeing Yan Zheng''s appearance, Lin Qingyu asks. Before, they were all transferred to waige by Lu que from the Academy at the same time. They can''t be said to be acquaintances, but at least they are acquaintances. Lin Qingyu still admires Yan Zheng''s talent. He and Duanmu ye are generals. For Zheng, Zhuge Yan and ye Zhiqiu, they are all military talents, although we can''t say which is higher or lower, But to say careful, Lin Qingyu knows that these three people are still above him and duanmuye.


    "That''s not true." Yan Zheng shook his head and said, "I just feel that brother Lu is not older than us, but it''s really too hard to coordinate the overall situation of Southern Xinjiang. If I do this kind of thing, I don''t know if I can do it well, but the pressure and choosing the most favorable Countermeasures from the chaotic war situation like fog will crush me."


    "Lu is different from others." Duanmuye nodded his head and said, "maybe brother Yan, you don''t know that Lu que is under the command of Zhihou Bailijia, and Bailijia''s military strategy is to consider all the possible things in the process of war before the war, and then give countermeasures to prepare everything that needs to be prepared, until the war really happens, It''s just a passing in accordance with the previous layout. "


    "I see." Yan Zheng was surprised when he heard that there were many famous generals and strategists in history, but there were not many such people as Bai Lijia and Lu que, because they needed extremely keen insight and careful mood, and although this way of planning the overall situation could be regarded as useless, it was extremely exhausting because there were too many aspects to consider, No one can do it.


    Lin Qingyu looks at Yan Zheng''s surprised expression and duanmuye looks at each other. They both smile, and then says, "brother Yan, it''s more than one hour before dusk. Let''s go quickly."


    "All right, but don''t we have to ride?" Yan Zheng asked.


    "It''s not a long way to go. It will take us about a long time to get there. We can walk there."

 Chapter 357

    While Lu que was writing to Ziji hall, he met again with Yaxiang Liu Bujue to discuss the family affairs in southern Xinjiang. In an abandoned camp south of Huangyan River and north of Pingshan pass, there were more than 500 masked people in black. There are two people sitting in the tent in the center of the camp. At the top of the tent is a woman, Yu Chuxin, the leader of the Dark Phoenix, Princess Tianyang of Daqian. At the left of the tent is the man who used to be the Dark Phoenix Red Eagle, now the Duke of Ningguo of Daqian, Lin Mingxuan.


    "Lord, why did you arrive here a few days later than expected?" Lin Mingxuan looks at Yu Chuxin and asks.


    Yu Chuxin went south half a month later than Lu que. Unlike Lu que, who was in charge of the army, Yu Chuxin only took a few people with him. His speed was much faster than that of Lu que. At this time, Lin Mingxuan had received the news that Lu que had arrived in Qingquan city through the channel of dark Huang. It was said that Yu Chuxin should have arrived here long ago, Unexpectedly, it was ten days later than expected. Lin Mingxuan couldn''t sleep at night for fear that something might happen to the new producer.


    After all, what she had done before was not very bright, and there were many enemies in the dark. However, since Yu Chuxin, the leader of her, returned to the imperial family of Daqian, those people were afraid to move. If those people knew that Yu Chuxin had just given birth to a son a few months ago, A few months can''t make her recover completely. It''s only natural that her Kung Fu will decline. Fortunately, after ten days of worrying, Lin Mingxuan finally arrives at Yu Chuxin himself.


    "When I went out of Beijing, I sent a message to all sides, and gathered all the good hands of the scattered dark Phoenix. It took me some time." Yu Chuxin looks at the worried look on Lin Mingxuan''s face and trembles slightly in her heart.


    Dark Huang, whose strength was not under the thorn capital, has lost more than half of her strength since the battle of Yuexi. The leader of the eight divisions of dark Huang, who was once all cultivated by the disaster realm, is left with her, Lin Mingxuan and Cheng Juan. The five who died were done by herself. At this time, I saw that Lin Mingxuan still called her the master as before, and worried about her safety as before, saying that she was not moved. When he was young, he was exiled to Shahai because of his elder brother, Wang Dongping. Yu Chuxin is very sensitive to human feelings. Naturally, he knows that although Lin Mingxuan has regained his position as Duke of the Lin family, he is still the same as before.


    However, Yu Chuxin still forced himself to suppress his mood and said, "brother Lin, you have restored your ancestor''s title of Duke Sheng. Now you are the Duke of Ningguo inherited by Da Qian. You''d better call me princess in the future. Don''t call me princess in the future."


    "If there was no lord, Mingxuan might have died more than ten years ago, and the Lin family had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Since I have recognized his highness as the Lord, I will not change my heart and will in this life." Lin Mingxuan got up and said solemnly. His ancestor, Lin Sheng, was one of the founders of the country. After the founding of the country by Emperor Daqian, he was granted the title of Duke of Ning by Emperor Taizu. He was granted the title of "Dan Shu tie Quan" and was able to inherit and retire with the country. However, the ancestor Lin Sheng resigned and went back to seclusion in the 30th year of Shenghuang and left Daqian with his only son, which did not mean to continue the inheritance of Ningguo government.


    Although Lin Mingxuan has regained the title of Duke of Ningguo and continued the Lin family of Ningguo, he is still a man in the Jianghu because of his experience in the first half of his life, even if he has the title of Duke of Ningguo. He could feel that he was out of tune with Daqian chaotang. He knew that although he had regained the title of Ningguo, it was not himself who really revitalized the Lin family and made Ningguo Lin recognized by Daqian chaotang, but his son who was just born and still in his infancy.


    He and his wife, Cheng Juan, are both in the realm of great calamity. Maybe when their son comes of age, they will leave Daqian. So what he cares more is not the rules of Daqian''s court, but obeying his own heart. Yu Chuxin once saved him, which he will never forget. If he is allowed to make a choice between Daqian and his former master, he will definitely choose the latter, His essence has always been the love and justice of the people of the lake, rather than the cautious words and deeds, just for the revitalization of the family of Da Qian.


    "All right." Yu Chuxin sighed and nodded, "but the LORD said, don''t cry in the future, just call me princess or your highness in front of people."


    "Yes." Lin Mingxuan nodded and sat down again.


    "What about the things I asked you to do before, but those people have brought them here now?" Yu Chuxin took a sip of the tea and asked after calming down.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Mingxuan said, "don''t worry, your highness. I''m looking for Gu Qingcheng according to your Highness''s previous orders. Maybe Lu que has already told her about it in the biography before. She didn''t leave any trouble. We have all the people in our hands now."


    "What about Daoqin? Where is she now?" Yu Chuxin asks again.


    "At this time, the Tianxing war is not over. When Yan Tuohai retired, there were many defeated soldiers. Although there were not many of them, they would come out in groups from time to time to plunder. In case, his subordinates arranged them in a mountain forest five miles away, where there was a camp for Gu Qingcheng''s temporary garrison, Xie Daoqin is taking charge of the defense there at this time. " Lin Mingxuan said.


    Yu Chuxin nodded, thought about it and said, "have they met each other?"


    "No Lin Mingxuan shook his head. "According to his Highness''s previous orders, those people were held separately. Except for Xie''s brothers, the others did not meet each other."


    "So good." Yu Chuxin nodded, "but the people are already in our hands. Even if we have met them, it doesn''t matter. Send a signal to Daoqin to bring the people over, and the people from the other side will come with me. I''m here. It doesn''t matter if the defeated army invades. It''s just time to get rid of them, so as to unify Southern Xinjiang and remove the trouble for me."


    "No Lin Mingxuan got up, lifted the curtain and went out. Looking at the cold, humid and dark winter sky in southern Xinjiang, Lin Mingxuan raised his right hand and patted the sky lightly. Then a pure black gaseous Phoenix appeared in the sky. Its feathers and tail feathers were clearly visible, moving slowly from end to end in accordance with a mysterious track.


    The black Tuanfeng is the symbol of the Lord of the Dark Phoenix. Although Lin Mingxuan only does it casually, the symbol in the sky can last for a cup of tea, and the Phoenix in the sky can be seen within dozens of miles nearby. He believes that Xie Daoqin will bring people soon after he sees it.


    Sure enough, it was less than half an hour before Lin Mingxuan returned to the camp. Seven carriages, covered with black cloth and protected by the regiments, drove into the camp. After being checked by the people of the Dark Phoenix Department in the camp, they came out of the tent in the middle of the camp.


    Xie Daoqin stepped down from the front carriage and waved to the Dark Phoenix elite who surrounded the rear carriages. Six carriages opened in turn, and six blindfolded people came out of the carriage under the care of the people. When the black cloth was removed in front of them, they were Xie Daoxian, Xie Daoquan brothers and Chai Yuanjian who had fled in Heyan city before, There are also Qiu Wenhui and Chen Guangliang captured in the water village on the North Bank of Guangji, and Xie Daoheng captured by Gu Qingcheng at Pingshan pass.


    The people who had their blindfold removed felt a little incredible when they saw the people beside them. Even the three brothers of Xie family, who had met each other under the arrangement of elder sister Xie Daoqin, were surprised when they saw Qiu Wenhui and Chen Guangliang again. They did not expect that the two people who had been captured for nearly half a year were still alive. However, it also shows that they have not given up their integrity to work for Daqian, which can''t help but arouse a little admiration in the hearts of the Xie family.


    "Brother Qiu and brother Chen, are you still alive?" Chai Yuanjian saw that Qiu Wenhui and Chen Guangliang moved forward a few steps excitedly, and the guard of dark Huang didn''t stop them.


    It was when the water stronghold on the North Bank of Guangji river was destroyed that Qiu Wenhui and Chen Guangliang fought to the death that Chai Yuanjian had a trace of life. He thought they were either killed in battle or captured by Da Qian before, because with his understanding of them, he never thought they would turn traitor. Now that they are still alive and have not taken refuge in Daqian, Chai Yuanjian is very excited.


    "Brother Chai." Seeing Chai Yuanjian, Qiu Wenhui and Chen Guangliang smile bitterly, they are all somewhat complicated. Chai Yuanjian, who was captured after they fought to death and was defeated, is now a prisoner of the lower ranks like them. This makes them a little confused. Is it really meaningful for them to fight to death when they fought all the brothers in the camp? Or is it because they decided to lose so many brothers'' lives in the camp.


    Although they were captured, Fengxiang army did not embarrass them. Moreover, they even knew more about the war in southern Xinjiang than Chai Yuanjian, Xie Daoxian and Xie Daoquan, who were only stationed in Heyan city. In order to make them surrender, Princess Tianxiang of Daqian could tell them about the war in southern Xinjiang from time to time, They are almost watching with their own eyes the huge Star Kingdom constantly lose its city and land under the front of Da Qian''s troops. Now there is only a corner of the king''s capital. If it wasn''t for the family members in Star City, maybe they would have been hit down again and again.


    "Brother Qiu and brother Chen, I''m sorry that I failed to live up to their trust." Seeing the complex expressions of Qiu Wenhui and Chen Guangliang, Chai Yuanjian''s face shows a trace of shame. He Yancheng, who has been guarding for several months, is still lost. As a result, there is no strategic fulcrum outside Tianxing capital, which makes Chai Yuanjian feel that he has failed to live up to their original trust.


    "Ah ~" Qiu Wenhui and Chen Guangliang sighed at the same time.


    After looking at Chen Guangliang, Qiu Wenhui said, "it''s well known that big Qian is strong, but I am weak. Before that, there were several princes fighting for the throne and the civil war between the king and the capital. From the moment Daqian sent troops, Tianxing''s fate was almost doomed. It''s very rare that brother Chai and brother Xie can stick to the river for a few months. It''s also because of the number of days when Tianxing has fallen so far. Brother Chai doesn''t have to worry too much. "


    After hearing Qiu Wenhui''s words, except Chen Guangliang, the rest of his faces are all complicated. They are all general Tianxing. However, Chai Yuanjian lost the water village on the North Bank of Guangji River, Xie Daoxian lost heyancheng, Xie Daoquan lost Xihe County, and Xie Daoheng lost Pingshan pass. On the contrary, Chen Guangliang and Qiu Wenhui have the least responsibility.


    In addition, they were able to stop Yu Tianxiang''s Army crossing the river for half a day after the war, which was a glorious defeat. After all, there is such a huge gap between the troops that it is almost impossible for them to win. They have done all they can until Chai Yuanjian withdraws most of the troops from the water stronghold.


    "Sister Daoqin, please tell me why we are here today." Chen Guangliang glanced at several people and then looked at Xie Daoqin.


    When he met Xie Daoqin for the first time before, he was furious to hear that Xie Daoqin was actually a man of the Dark Phoenix. You should know that Xie Daoqin is the daughter of Xie''s parents, and Xie''s family is one of the three families of Shiqing who are second only to the royal family in Tianxing. What''s more, the reason why the battle of Guangji river was defeated so quickly before was that Yu Tianxiang''s fleet landed successfully because of the gate opened by the brothers fan Zhen and fan Ting who had joined in the Dark Phoenix.


    But after so many days, Chen Guangliang has calmed down. In this world, people are different, and everyone values different things. Naturally, the choice is different. When the prince of the second grade killed Xie Daoqin''s lover, Xie Daoqin has to aspire to Tianxing. What''s more, Tianxing has come to an end, Now looking back at Xie Daoqin''s original choice, it can''t be said that it was wrong. After all, because of her choice, at least Xie''s family can survive the death of this star.


    "Someone wants to see you." Xie Daoqin answers lightly. These people in front of her are several years younger than her. All of them come from the top family of Tianxing. Xie Daoqin almost watched these people grow up from childhood. Although she had made a choice before, now she doesn''t know how to face them.


    Moreover, although Yu Chuxin, the leader of Dark Phoenix, can''t be said to be a murderer, she is also a decisive one. What dark Phoenix did before was the sound of killing people. What''s more, she once destroyed such a powerful business family as the National Star Mi family. The people who died because of her orders are unknown. In addition to her three younger brothers, she had been assured by Lin Mingxuan that she could survive, but she was not sure about the others. If Qiu Wenhui, Chen Guangliang and Chai Yuanjian still refuse to surrender, she does not know what Yu Chuxin will do with them.


    "Oh? I don''t know who can work for Xie''s eldest daughter, and is still interested in meeting us defeated generals at this time? " The Qiu family and the Xie family were not on the right track. Now seeing Xie Daoqin join the Dark Phoenix, Qiu Wenhui''s dissatisfaction with the Xie family is even better. At this time, the irony in his words can be heard by everyone.


    Xie Daoqin looked at Qiu Wenhui in a faint voice and said, "the person who wants to see you is the master of the Dark Phoenix. Your royal highness, Princess of heaven, if you don''t want to destroy all the family after the star city break, you''d better speak carefully."

 Chapter 358

    "For the sake of knowing each other since childhood, I have said all that should be said. The rest is up to you to make your own choice. In the face of Princess Tianyang, there is nothing I can do. Please take care of yourself." Then Xie Daoqin took a look at the three of them, and finally his eyes fell on Xie Daoxian.


    Although Xie Daoxian, Xie Daoquan and Xie Daoheng are all her younger brothers, they are different from each other. Xie Daoxian is the younger brother of her mother, and the younger brother is stubborn since he was a child. Although this period of persuasion made him loose, she was afraid that the younger brother would say something unpleasant in front of Yu Chuxin.


    Now that Tianxing is about to fall, Xie Daoqin roughly guesses why Yu Chuxin gathered these people here from different places. She wants to use the most powerful families of Tianxing to divide the forces in the Star City, so that Da qian can take over Tianxing more quickly. But if these people don''t cooperate and Yu Chuxin''s killing is decisive, she will never keep these people like Princess Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng. Then these people will die.


    "Go in, I won''t go in with you." With that, Xie Daoqin sighed, took a step aside and made a gesture of please. It''s not that she doesn''t want to go in with her. After all, three of the six are her younger brothers. She can look better with her. However, she can''t go in with her because of her hegemony. She can only wait outside the account.


    A few smell speech to look at each other, one after another into the front of this for them like the gate of hell.


    After entering the account, the six of them took the lead in scanning the whole account and found that there were only two people in the account. Lin Mingxuan, the Duke of the state of qianning at the left, had seen them before. The woman in the first place should be Yu Chuxin, the leader of the dark Phoenix. Maybe it was because Yu Chuxin had just given birth to lin''er. At this time, her whole body was full of the maternal brilliance of a mature woman, I can''t see that this is the master of the Dark Phoenix who makes people scared.


    "You are all the sons of Tianxing family. You must have seen a lot of big scenes since you were a child. You don''t have to be restrained. You can find a seat for yourself." Yu Chuxin''s face is full of words and smiles. If people don''t know, they think it''s a weak and kind woman.


    However, the more Yu Chuxin is like this, the more nervous the six people are. After all, this woman is the one who built up the Dark Phoenix side by side with the thorn capital. At the beginning, the whole family of the star merchant MI was destroyed, and the whole family was killed. Even the old and young women and children were not spared. What''s different from the men is that they were shocked and their hearts were broken, We can see the ruthlessness of the people in front of us. With a worried mood, the six knelt down behind the long cases on the left and right sides, but the three brothers of the Xie family sat at the bottom of Lin Mingxuan, while Qiu Wenhui, Chai Yuanjian and Chen Guangliang sat opposite them.


    Seeing that several people were trembling, Yu Chuxin said with a smile, "I''m Princess Tianyang of Daqian. I''m also the owner of this dark Phoenix. I think you all know this. Although I''m Princess Daqian, I''ve been wandering in the rivers and lakes for the first half of my life. The people in the rivers and lakes pay attention to going straight and straight, so I don''t want to play tricks. Now our troops of Daqian Yulin and Fengxiang have surrounded the star cities, but our commander-in-chief Lu que doesn''t want to attack the city by force. After all, when the city is broken, the jade and stone are burned, no matter to Daqian or to Tianxing people, It''s not a good thing. I''d like you to come here to mediate. "


    "It''s not the princess who wants us to mediate. Is she going back to persuade my father to launch a coup, or is she persuading Duke Wucheng and Qiu Shuai to surrender?" Qiu Wenhui stares at Yu Chuxin and continues to say, "in our country, we are all defeated generals who have lost their cities and lands. At home, we are shameful descendants of the family. I don''t think we have the qualification and ability to persuade them."


    "Oh? I don''t know who this young master is Yu Chuxin hears speech and looks at Qiu Wenhui with great interest and asks.


    "Princess, this man is the legitimate son of the Qiu family." Lin Mingxuan said.


    "Qiu Wenhui met Princess Tianyang." Qiu Wenhui is very perfunctory arch hand.


    "You are Qiu Wenhui who died with Chen Guangliang in the battle of Guangji river. As expected, you look like a tiger general." Yu Chuxin nodded, then looked at the others and asked, "who is Chen Guangliang?"


    "I''ve seen Princess Tianyang." Chen Guangliang, sitting at the head of Qiu Wenhui, bowed his hand when he heard the speech.


    Yu Chuxin looked at them with a smile in his eyes and nodded in approval. "You two are the first captured generals of Tianxing. If I remember correctly, it''s almost half a year since now. It must be that Tianxiang has worked hard on you two for such a long time, but you two still haven''t surrendered. It can be seen that you are determined, I didn''t expect that there are young talents like you in this corner of Tianxing. "


    Qiu Wenhui''s face softened a little, but he said, "princess, I think it''s wrong. Although my star is weak, I don''t lack loyal and good officials."


    "Loyal officials don''t serve the two masters. All bloody Tianxing people should be like this." Chen Guangliang also said.


    Yu Chuxin''s face didn''t change at all when he heard what they said. On the contrary, his smile became more and more brilliant. "They are all righteous and definite. But since this way, the princess has a doubt. You have been defeated and captured for several months. Since you are so loyal, why don''t you end up on your own? I think Tianxiang will give you courtesy when he wants you to be loyal, You should not be short of such opportunities. "


    At the same time, Qiu Wenhui and Chen Guangliang''s faces changed greatly, while the other four were not good-looking. Just as Yu Chuxin said, they were all defeated generals who lost their cities and lands, who lost their teachers and insulted their country. Only when they died can their shame be washed away, and only in this way can their loyalty be shown. But there is a big terror between life and death, mole ants still live secretly, not to mention these rich young men. It''s true that they don''t want to surrender, but they don''t want to die. After all, not everyone can be so cruel to themselves.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Yu Chuqing''s face was Su, and he sneered twice.


    "Your Highness, are you insulting us?" Qiu Wenhui suddenly raised her head, her eyes fixed on the woman above the theme, and a trace of determination flashed in her eyes.


    "So what? What if not? " Yu Chuxin curled his lips and said, "I''m going to spend all my efforts to gather you here this time. I don''t want to tell you what''s the plan. You must know. Mr. Qiu, didn''t you just say that Tianxing doesn''t lack a minister of integrity? Then you will not cooperate with our palace. In this case, I will definitely not let you go, otherwise I can''t explain to the soldiers in the bloody sand field, but I don''t want to continue to support useless people and waste food. Since you are so loyal to Tianxing, why don''t you prove it to me and make your heart full? "


    With that, Yu Chuxin waved her right hand, and a six inch long delicate dagger, like a willow leaf, came out of her hand and inserted it directly on the table in front of Qiu Wenhui. The sound of the Steel Dagger inserted into the wood shocked all six people in the account.


    They didn''t expect that Yu Chuxin didn''t persuade him to surrender, and he didn''t move his heart to benefit him. That''s what he did. It''s obvious that he would die if he didn''t surrender. Looking at the dagger inserted on the table, several people feel that this kind of thing that only women would play with in their eyes, now it looks so dazzling.


    Looking at the dagger in front of him, Qiu Wenhui''s hands under the table relaxed and grasped. He knew that at this time he had to make a choice, otherwise the whole star Qiu would laugh at the world because of him. It''s not that he didn''t want to fight back with the dagger in front of him, but the two people in the account, one is Yu Chuxin, the leader of Dark Phoenix, and the other is Lin Mingxuan, the first strong man of Dark Phoenix. Even if they are taken away by the star king, the strong men in the palace may not be their opponents, let alone him?


    Qiu Wenhui didn''t look up. He knew that everyone''s eyes must be on him now, and Da Qian and his wife might be disdainful and sarcastic at this time. Thinking of this, Qiu Wenhui grasped the dagger on the table with his right hand.


    "No, brother Qiu." Chai Yuanjian and Chen Guangliang, sitting on both sides of Qiu Wenhui, quickly got up and grasped Qiu Wenhui''s hands.


    "There''s still some blood in it. It doesn''t mean that you''ve let down the great reputation of the Qiu family." Yu Chuxin nods with satisfaction. It doesn''t matter whether Qiu Wenhui is dead or not. Even if all the six people in the account are dead, it doesn''t matter. Tianxing is not willing to struggle. It''s just more effort.


    "You let me go." Qiu Wenhui''s eyes are red, constantly struggling.


    "Brother Qiu, we''ve all fought to the death. Now it''s just because of luck that we''re in such a field. Why should brother Qiu do so?" Chai Yuanjian whispered anxiously that he didn''t want Qiu Wenhui to die here, whether it was the relationship he had established since childhood, or the friendship he had lost after his death, or the current situation.


    "Brother Chai, you ~" Qiu Wenhui looks at Chai Yuanjian incredulously. He didn''t expect Chai Yuanjian to say such words, which shows that Chai Yuanjian''s heart has become loose at this time.


    "Brother Qiu." Chai Yuanjian said in a low voice, "you and brother Chen are fighting to the death in Guangji River, which makes me lead the army to withdraw calmly. Brother Xie and I have been guarding Yancheng river for nearly four months. We are worthy of Tianxing and the king. Now people with good eyes can see that Tianxing has no power to return to heaven. It''s time for us to think about ourselves. It doesn''t matter if you die here, but have you ever thought about what to do with Qiu Xiang and the Qiu family after you die? What will da qian do to your Qiu family when the star city is destroyed? Does brother Qiu have the heart to watch more than a thousand people in the Qiu family die under Da Qian''s butcher''s knife? "


    "Yes, brother Qiu." Chen Guangliang also said, "it''s not the crime of war for Tianxing to come to such a stage. If there had not been a growing battle for the prince''s right, the first king would not have sent more than a dozen imperial edicts to urge Qiu Shuai to go south to return to his country, and there would not have been a mad lion army surrounded by big Qian and killed in the battle of xiaoqingshan. Similarly, if there was no civil war in the capital, the army of the capital would not be maimed, and the army of xiyuanze would not lose one third of its troops. Since ancient times, it is common sense that a weak country will be in danger, and a disordered country will perish. The reason why Tianxing has fallen to such a state lies in the royal family. Brother Qiu should not lose his life because of a moment of righteous indignation. "


    When Qiu Wenhui heard what they said, he fell into a deep silence. Both of them were right, and it was not the first time that he had heard such words. If it wasn''t for the internal friction before, even if Tianxing was not as good as Daqian, there were all three legions, and Qiu lie, a famous commander who was not inferior to Daqian, would not have been eroded. In the past few months after being captured, Qiu Wenhui has heard a lot about military intelligence and war reports from Yu Tianxiang. He knows that Tianxing has tried his best, even the Xie brothers, who are not on the right track with him, have tried their best.


    It was Gu Qingcheng''s wolves that broke the Xihe River. It was also Gu Qingcheng''s wolves that blocked the fire ox in the gorge outside Pingshan pass. For this wolf pack, which is comparable to the small animal tide and is just like an army, the responsibility can''t be put on Xie Daoquan and Xie Daoheng. Xie Daoxian had been holding on to Heyan for four months when the reinforcements were cut off, and he had already reached the limit. Even so, it was Yulin and Fengxiang who finally joined hands to break Heyan city. Although they were defeated, they were still proud. In the case of poor military strength, even if the ancient famous Marshal resurrected, it may not be able to do better than Xie Daoxian.


    But this is Tianxing after all. It''s the country where he was born and raised. Do you really watch her go to the end like this, and finally push her to the abyss by the hand of others?


    The tent suddenly fell into silence. Qiu Wenhui''s clenched fists kept shaking, and tears rolled down his closed eyes. Chai Yuanjian and Chen Guangliang, who were holding his arms, also looked sad and proud. No one wanted to be a traitor, but now the situation made them have no choice, that is, they all died here, which was of no help to Tianxing. The three brothers of the Xie family are also complicated looking at the scene in front of them. Although the reputation of the Xie family is not good, it is more for self contamination and survival, which does not mean that they are really hypocritical people who are greedy for fame and profit.


    Yu Chuxin, sitting in the throne, sips tea happily. He knows that no matter the emperor, Lu que or the cabinet of Da Qian, they are always hesitant about how to deal with the aristocratic families of Tian Xing family. If it wasn''t for the outbreak of the animal tide, Da Qian would not have made such a compromise, because it would be in the future, It will cause endless troubles to the implementation of the State Administration of Da Qian. So Yu Chuxin doesn''t care about the life and death of these people at all. It''s best to surrender to nature. At least the battle of star city will not damage many soldiers. It''s nothing if he doesn''t surrender. Anyway, the fate of Tianxing is doomed.


    Lin Mingxuan, on the other hand, kept looking at his face with great interest. He had been lonely since he was a child. After practicing his ancestral skills, he went to war with dark Huang. He had never been in touch with the affairs of the imperial court or the gains and losses of the big family, but now he was interested in seeing them.

 Chapter 359

    "Princess of heaven, I am willing to return to the stars to persuade me to wait for my parents to come down and dry up. What kind of assurance can your highness give us?" After snatching the dagger from Qiu Wenhui, Chai Yuanjian turns to Yu Chuxin and says.


    "What kind of guarantee do you want?" Yu Chu Xin lightly looked at Chai Yuan Jian and asked.


    Chai Yuanjian took a look at each of them, only to see that they all nodded slightly except Qiu Wenhui. Then he said, "among the six of us, except for me and Daoxian and Daoquan, the other three were captured in the battlefield. Brother Wenhui and Guangliang have been five months since now, and brother Daoheng has been two months. It was so long before, no matter Princess Tianxiang, The commander-in-chief couldn''t persuade them. We can go back to the big business, but the Royal Highness must be able to guarantee my peace.


    "It''s no problem. Although our Palace won''t go to Zhongxing City, we can send a letter to Gu Xiang. I believe Gu Xiang has his own discretion to protect your family." Yu Chu Xin nodded and said.


    When Lin Mingxuan, sitting at the left head, looked at a few people again, there was a trace of deep disdain and disappointment in his eyes. He was a descendant of Lin Sheng, one of the founders of the great Qian Dynasty. He was always upright and never did anything wrong. Although he joined the Dark Phoenix before, he admitted that all the people he killed had a way to die.


    What Lin Mingxuan despises most in his life is the treacherous villain. Although Yu Chuxin, the Dark Phoenix, started to get rid of the other five leaders on the eve of the moon, he was also suspected of treachery, but it was his identity and position. Now these people actually bend their knees to surrender for the sake of their families. In his opinion, this kind of people who betray their country is even more despised than those who betray their faith.


    He thought that although they were defeated and captured, they were still tough men. The performance of Chen Guangliang and Xie Daoheng in the past few months and their contact with Xie Daoxian, Xie Daoquan and Chai Yuanjian all proved this. However, as soon as Yu Chuxin arrived, they actually chose to surrender, which disappointed Lin Mingxuan, It seems that his previous admiration was fooled by these people.


    Now it seems that except for Qiu Wenhui, other people are essentially people who put family interests first, which makes him think of those aristocratic families of Da Qian. At this time, he finally understands why Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian, wanted to raise Lu que to a high position as a person who would control the aristocratic family and reform the government in the future.


    Although aristocratic families are an indispensable part of the current imperial rule, those aristocratic families with their own interests will sooner or later become cancer attached to the huge empire. The emperor saw this, the people of insight in the Court saw it, and Lu que saw it. Yu Tianxiang, the eldest princess, is a woman, and compared with Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess, she lacks the most important heart and wrist. Prince Yu Minghao is still young. Only Lu que, who has great momentum, can change this situation. The battle of Southern Xinjiang is the beginning of everything.


    Seeing the noble son of Tianxing family in front of him, Lin Mingxuan can imagine what kind of storm will be set off by Da Qian after Lu Que''s class teacher returns to the imperial court. Moreover, with Lu Que''s talent, no one can influence him any more, no matter in the imperial court, the military or the martial arts.


    A verbal statement without any proof was made. When Lin Mingxuan was in deep thought, Chai Yuanjian said again, "Your Highness, I am not waiting for you, but I am not convinced. When the stars are in the dry hands, we will still take several of our operations. We have no way to do that. We will ask the Royal Highness to give me a constitution so that I can wait for rest. It''s easier for us to persuade our parents when we go back. "


    Yu Chuxin frowned and said, "no matter I''m Princess Daqian or the leader of Dark Phoenix, I always say the same thing. What I say is the proof."


    Chai Yuanjian and Chen Guangliang both frown. The three brothers of Xie family are not afraid of repentance, because Xie Daoqin, the daughter of Xie''s parents, is the man of Dark Phoenix. Yu Chuxin, as the leader of Dark Phoenix who founded Dark Phoenix, will not break his promise. But they are not the same. No one in their family has anything to do with amhuang, and no one has anything to do with Daqian. Once the capital is changed, Daqian wields his butcher''s knife. They have no choice but to stand by and die.


    "The princess is so insincere, you''d better kill us." Qiu Wenhui, who had been swaying between the family and the country in his heart, heard that Yu Chuxin actually said so. Suddenly, a fire rose in his heart and choked his neck.


    "Do you think this palace dare not?" Yu Chuxin eyes a coagulation, she since the establishment of dark Huang, no one dares to threaten her. For the first time, someone threatened her with his own life, which made her feel very strange and funny.


    "Calm down, Lord." Lin Mingxuan know looking at Yu Chuxin that thin lips show a smile, know her heart has moved to kill, quickly got up and said.


    He wanted Chai Yuanjian, Qiu Wenhui and Xie Daoheng to come out in the hands of Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng, but he made a promise to ensure their safety. After all, no matter whether they cooperate now or not, they will have no reason to continue to insist after the death of Tianxing. At that time, they and the family behind them can be used to stabilize the situation of Tianxing as soon as possible. Once Yu Chuxin kills Qiu Wenhui, he has no way to explain to Princess Tianxiang.


    If Princess Tianxiang still has Yu Chuxin, the elder of the royal family, who can fool her, behind her is Lu que, who is now the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang and stands at the peak of Daqian''s power. Without the consent of the commander-in-chief''s office in southern Xinjiang, important prisoners of war like Qiu Wenhui could use them, but they had no right to dispose of them.


    I put it down in black and white, and said, "in your view, the royal highness and I are not the leaders of the army. Nor do you hold any post in the DPRK or the DPRK. Even if we promise in black and white, you will not really feel relieved. Then I say a person, this time the princess came to see you in person, it was entrusted by the commander-in-chief Lu que of Southern Xinjiang. I don''t know if you can rest assured? "


    "Lu que?" Hearing this name, the faces of Chai Yuanjian, Qiu Wenhui, Chen Guangliang, and the three brothers of the Xie family are very complicated. The battle between heaven and stars, which has lasted for more than half a year, and Lu que, who is the person behind the scenes, has reached a level close to the art of war at the overall command level. Emperor Daqian, who is thousands of miles away, only uses the letter eagle to send letters back and forth to dispatch the troops, so that the northern and southern armies of Tianxing have no strength to fight back. They can only retreat again and again. Up to now, they can only stay in the capital.


    As a general, they still admire Lu Que''s far superior view of the overall situation and almost superb ability of long-range command. However, if it wasn''t for Lu que, the so-called hero of the enemy and our enemy, they would not have been defeated and captured, and they would not have faced the current choice of soul torture.


    "Is what Duke Lin said true?" Chen Guangliang released a hand that grasped Qiu Wenhui''s arm, looked at Lin Mingxuan and asked.


    Lin Mingxuan said with a smile, "I don''t have to cheat you. If you don''t believe me, we can set out to go south tomorrow. When we get to Zhongxing City, you can confirm to deputy commander Gu that she is the fiancee of commander Lu. What she said must be more convincing than us."


    "If it''s Lu que, I believe it." Qiu Wenhui, who was angry and even wanted to die like this, nodded his head unexpectedly when he heard Lin Mingxuan''s words and said, "the Xie family must have belonged to Daqian long ago, and brother Chai and brother Chen are not against it. You must have used the means in Wucheng Duke and Qiu Shuai. Then we will go to Wangdu tomorrow. From then on, all the 18 counties of Tianxing will be Daqian."


    During his time in captivity, the most popular name he heard was Da Qian Lu que. Whether from Yu Tianxiang or Nie Pingjing, Lu que heard by Qiu Wenhui was a man of great talent, talent and commitment. If, as Lin Mingxuan said, Yu Chuxin, the leader of Dark Phoenix, came to the south to be invited by Lu que, there would be absolutely no problem.


    First of all, Lu Que''s personality will never turn back. Second, Lu Que''s overall view will never attack the family behind them when they surrender, because it will not do any good to Daqian''s stability of Tianxing''s hometown, so as to quickly implement national politics and restore people''s livelihood. Now that the situation is like this, he has to consider for his people first. If his reputation is dirty, he can wash it away. Although Daqian is an empire, he is also a country established by the qingmuyan people. Even if he is disgraced, he can''t go anywhere. But if the whole family were killed for him, he would really have no face to meet his ancestors.


    Seeing that Qiu Wenhui, who is the most persistent, is the first to express his attitude after hearing the name of Lu que, Yu Chuxin and Lin Mingxuan look at each other, both of which are unbelievable. They could be sure that Lu que had never been to the south of Huangyanjiang River, and had never met these people. They did not expect that Lu que had such a reputation in Qiu Wenhui''s heart.


    "And you?" Yu Chuxin turns her eyes to other people and asks.


    Among the three brothers of the Xie family who have never spoken, Xie Daoquan and Xie Daoheng look at Xie Daoxian. Xie Daoxian is the legitimate son of the Xie family and their eldest brother. Naturally, he is more representative of the Xie family than they are at this time. Feeling the eyes of the two younger brothers, and thinking of the words of the elder sister Xie Daoqin, Xie Daoxian looked up to the sky and sighed. Then he stood up and gave a deep salute to Yu Chuxin, saying, "the Xie family is willing to work for Da Qian."


    "The Chai family is willing to be the pioneer of Daqian to solve the problems of star city." Chai Yuanjian also bowed and said.


    "The Chen family is willing to serve the royal family of Yu." Chen Guangliang also saluted, but unlike Xie Daoxian and Chai Yuanjian, he did the star salute with a single boxing chest.


    "Good." Yu Chuxin nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "in this case, you will leave with Duke Ning tomorrow. Now let''s leave. Our palace knows that you need to be quiet and tidy up your thoughts. After you go out, Daoqin will arrange accommodation for you."


    Six people smell speech are some surprised, looking at Yu Chuxin in a daze, according to the previous rules, Yu Chuxin should not be polite to some of the corporal, to express the goodwill of the emperor Daqian? But Yu Chuxin not only didn''t do it, but also directly sent them away, which made six people mutter.


    Does Da Qian want them to work or not. Do you want to take the Tianxing capital by the hand of the family behind them, and then come forward to stabilize the people''s hearts, or do you want to kill them after they say no, and then fight against the family behind them, so as to frighten the elders of the old Tianxing family.


    Xie Daoqin, who has been standing outside the account and listening to the dialogue in the account, is also relieved at this time. In her opinion, Tianxing guozuo is not as real as the inheritance of the family. After all, when people die, there is really nothing left. What''s more, she is very dissatisfied with the Royal Yan family, otherwise she would not have chosen to join the Dark Phoenix.


    Now hearing the words of Yu Chuxin, the leader of Dark Phoenix, Xie Daoqin quickly lifted the curtain of the tent and went in. He waved to six people who were still in a daze and said, "the tent is ready. Come with me."


    "Mingxuan, what do you think of these six people?" After Xie Daoqin takes several people out, Yu Chuxin takes a sip of tea and asks.


    "No way." Lin Mingxuan''s complexion is somewhat complicated and says, "if there is no family involvement behind them, just take these six people as an example, they are all famous generals in the battlefield. But if you add the family behind them, I can''t say it well. The minds of the people in the aristocratic family are the most treacherous, but I can''t see through them."


    "It''s nothing more difficult than interests and positions." Yu Chuxin curled his lips and continued, "the six of them chose their own family in their position and ignored the interests of Tianxing."


    "What will happen to them then?" Lin Mingxuan asked curiously. He really didn''t know much about the choices of these aristocratic families.


    "I''m sure they will use them with my brother''s heart. At that time, they will be both the conquerors and the Betrayers of the Lord. There are many ways to handle them. As for now, it depends on the means of Ding Guogong and Lu que. " Yu Chuxin said lightly.


    "It''s better for me to be at ease in the Jianghu. After such a experience, I feel that my position as the Duke of the country is a little hot." Lin Mingxuan laughs bitterly when he hears the speech. Although he has regained the position of Duke of Lin''s Kingdom, he is not good at colluding with others at all. He does not think that he can make the most correct choice in the extremely complicated court duel in the future.


    Yu Chuxin shook his head and said, "your Lin family''s title was granted by Emperor Taizu, and the emperor''s brother added a certificate. As long as there is no rebellion, this title can be passed down to the end of the imperial dynasty with Da Qian. What do you have to worry about. If you don''t want to pay attention to the affairs in the court, just ignore them. It''s not bad to be an idle Duke. Just like the Duke of Zhenguo now, he hasn''t been an official all his life because of his health, but who can underestimate the Yuns in Zhenguo? "


    Lin Mingxuan sighed. "What the princess said is that when my child comes of age, Cheng Juan and I still want to leave Daqian. It''s not suitable for us here."


    "That''s good. You''re a warrior. It''s really more suitable for you to pursue the peak of martial arts."

 Chapter 360

    Three days later, when the right Honghu guard was only two days away from Qingquan City, Lu que, who had heard of the news, led the Changqing army and the left army guard to board the ship again and went south. Even if the second prime minister Liu Buhui was not very confident about the general Yan Zheng''s stay, Liu Buhui thought that Yan Zheng was too young to play a role in such a complicated situation even if he came from Yan''s family, After all, he didn''t have the momentum and reputation like Lu que.


    However, in Lu''s view, some people, no matter their age, can shine brilliantly as long as they are given space to display. Undoubtedly, all of them are like this when he is transferred from the academy to waige. The only difference is that some people are generals, some have the talent of military commanders, and some have the ability to assist the country. In the case that Changqing Sanying and youhonghuwei can be called, it is undoubtedly a very difficult thing to swallow Yanzheng in the turbulent flow under the southern Xinjiang.


    After meeting Chai Yuanjian, Xie Daoxian and others, Gu Qingcheng divided the 45000 fengxiangyunqi left after several wars into two parts, of which 15000 was left to the current Fengxiang commander. Her aunt Gu Jieyun, with 30000 yunqi, left for Leijun and set off to join Lu que.


    After meeting Ye Zhiqiu north of Pingshan pass, Gu Qingcheng crossed Huangyan River and ran to Danshui. Gu Qingcheng knew very well that there was not much time left. She had to arrive at Danshui before the outbreak of the animal tide to join Lu Qian, so as to increase the cavalry strength on the North Bank of Danshui. And she really missed Lu que. It was the first time that she and Lu que had been apart for so long. Just relying on Dongya''s back and forth letters can''t solve the two men and women who have just confirmed their friendship. One day''s absence is like the pain of separated love.


    At Gu Qingcheng''s urging, Feng Xiangyun''s marching speed was no less than the speed of the wind riding, which surprised all the members of the Yulin wind Riding Camp led by Meng Cang. You should know that the predecessor of this wind Riding Camp is a battalion of soldiers and horses in the wind riding. Even among the elite like wind riding, it is also the battle camp in the forefront. It can be said that it is the elite among the elite. The most famous thing about wind riding is speed, and the wind beast is the fastest battle beast that can be equipped with organic equipment. But now Fengxiang cloud riding can be no less than them in the long march.


    On the one hand, the reason why Fengxiang yunqi and Fengfeng Qingqi can compete in speed is that although Feiyun beast doesn''t build its length with the speed of Fengfeng Qingqi, it doesn''t have much difference. In addition, the endurance of Feiyun beast is slightly better than that of Fengfeng Qingqi. In such a long march, the endurance advantage can completely level the disadvantage in speed.


    On the other hand, and the most important point, it is because their commander Gu Qingcheng, after the war in southern Xinjiang, Gu Qingcheng forced down Mingzhu City, swept the seven counties in Guangji Henan Province, and then went over the mountains to attack Xihe County overnight. After that, Yan Tuohai gave blood to the army of Tianxing xiyuanze on the way back from Huangyanjiang to Tianxing Wangdu.


    It can be said that Gu Qingcheng, the deputy commander of Fengxiang army, was the first person to surpass other commanders in the whole battle of Tianxing. He won again and again, and let fengxiangyun, who was subordinate to the left army of Fengxiang army, ride on and off. He was totally determined to Gu Qingcheng. There was nothing like following a commander who could win constantly, Moreover, the commander-in-chief''s fighting method is to achieve the maximum results with the least damage, which makes the soldiers satisfied. If Lu Que''s overall view and overall plan are trusted by the generals and academies, Gu Qingcheng, who became famous in the first World War, is undoubtedly more popular among the soldiers who are the cornerstone of the army.


    Since Gu Qingcheng wants to get to Danshui in the shortest time, all the officers and soldiers of Fengxiang yunqi will naturally increase their speed to the fastest without damaging the sitting and fighting horses.


    If someone stands over the mainland of Qingmu at this time, they will find that the whole East of Qingmu is gathering one army after another to the south. The Phoenix guards from the south of the eight capital, the thunder army and Fengxiang yunqi from the north, together with the original legions, condense the military spirit from millions of people and rush into the sky.


    Xiyuanze, which is located in the southeast of the mainland, is also full of blood. The herds affected by the karma generated by human battles are constantly moving towards the outer edge of xiyuanze. The herds that have reached the forbidden and sealed array of heaven and earth are constantly roaring at the boundary of the array. The blood red eyes are staring at the outside world of the array, and the herds that connect heaven and earth are like tides, If you are seen at this time, even the most powerful people should be worried. Once the tide of animals rises, any human village will be trampled into ruins.


    At the same time, after Da Qian released the third son of Xie family and the legitimate sons of Chai, Qiu and Chen family, Zhongxing City, which was originally terrified by the siege of the army, fell into a strange silence. Xie family and Chai family are the other two Shiqing families besides Qiu family. Their actual power is second only to Yan Family in Tianxing. Even Yan Tuohai, who is besieged by the army, dare not ignore such a noble family, because their inside information is too deep.


    Qiu Zhengnan and Chen Jiajia, the chief of the Qiu family, are the less Qing people who are in charge of the household registration of the star. These families are not equal to the ten families in the whole family. And these people are all first-class big people in Tianxing.


    At this time, everyone turned their eyes to the government of Wucheng, the three families of Shiqing, and the two families of Qiu and Chen, because everyone in Zhongxing City knew that these big figures were about to decide the final fate of Zhongxing capital and Tianxing Kingdom, which had been standing in the southeast of Qingmu for more than 500 years.


    At this time, Yan Tuohai, the prince of Tianxing Wucheng, was kneeling in the ancestral temple of Yan Family and looking at the spiritual tablets worshipped in the shrine. These spiritual tablets were written with the posthumous titles of 35 kings in more than 500 years. Since talking with Gu Qingcheng outside the Star City, he would kneel here for several hours every day.


    Yan Tuohai is very clear in his heart that Tianxing has come to the end. No matter he or Qiu Xu, he has no power to return to heaven in the face of such a crisis. Even if he stayed in the city and put all his forces in his hands, he could not stop him from becoming the front of the two armies of Yulin and Fengxiang. He only caused casualties and was buried for the star city and the Star Kingdom. What''s more sad is that even if he wanted to put all his eggs in one basket, the morale of the army in the city and the tacit thoughts of the families would not allow him to do so.


    The reason why Tianxing has come to this day is not that Daqian has a strong military power, nor that Daqian once again has a military strategy genius like Lu Chun. It''s the years of partisanship in Tianxing dynasty that exhausted Tianxing''s last vitality.


    Take a look at the present seven counties in Guangji, Henan Province. As the land lost at the beginning of the war, even Linhai County, the feudal land before Yan Wensheng, the king of Tianxing, ascended the throne, is there. But what''s the matter? With the implementation of Daqian''s policy of benefiting the people, which is much looser than Tianxing''s, the people of the seven counties are all cheering. After half a year, the star royal family, as the old master, is no longer in the hearts of those who used to be subjects, but this is the biggest sorrow of the Star Kingdom.


    "Alas ~" Yan Tuohai sighed a long time, and knelt down dispiritedly. His straight and straight body seemed to be bent at this time. With Chai Yuanjian and other six people entering the city, Yan Tuohai knows that the time has finally come to make the final decision, even if this is what he expected during this period of time, but when it comes to the end, he finds that he is not as calm as he thought before. This is the place where the Yan family has ruled for more than 500 years, but it will change its master in a while. Although he is to ensure that Yan''s ancestral temple and ancestral mausoleum have been inherited by Yan''s family, he does not know whether his practice can be understood by his ancestors after he has gone back a hundred years.


    "Father." Just at this time, a girl about 11 or 12 years old came into the temple. Even at this young age, we can see that she is a beautiful girl. Maybe in a few years, she will grow up to be a gorgeous woman that countless aristocratic CHILDES are chasing. But at this time, the girl''s face like a porcelain doll was full of heartache.


    "Qinglu, why are you here?" Yan Tuohai looked at the girl who walked up to him and saluted respectfully to the ancestral tablet. Her originally dispirited eyes became brighter, and her melancholy spirit was also lighter.


    This girl is Yan Tuohai''s little daughter Yan Qinglu. Yan Tuohai was stationed outside xiyuanze in his early twenties, wandering in the mountains or living in the barracks all day. His first wife was a noble daughter from tianxingqing''s noble family. How could she bear such a miserable and monotonous life? After a few years, she was so depressed that she didn''t even have a son and a half.


    After that, Yan Tuohai has been busy with military affairs, and did not want to remarry. Until 15 years ago, when he was nearly 40 years old, he continued to have a wife. Over the years, he gave birth to a son and a daughter. Yan Qinglu was his youngest daughter. Because of his middle-aged son, Yan Tuohai dotes on both of them, but comparatively speaking, he prefers his youngest daughter, Yan Qinglu.


    Compared with his brother, Yan Tuohai''s daughter has been extremely intelligent since childhood. Sometimes he even sighs that if Yan Qinglu was a boy, he would not give the throne of Tianxing to his nephew Yan Wensheng, because in his opinion, with his daughter''s qualification, if he could ascend the throne as king, he would be no less than Li Yongxian, the king of Nanli.


    "Father, it''s getting late. My mother and brother are waiting for my father to go back to dinner." Yan Qinglu crisp said.


    "Well, let''s go." Yan Tuohai heard that Yan patted some sour legs on his knees and stood up. At the same time, he helped Yan Qinglu up.


    "What was my father sighing about? Is it because of the return of the legitimate sons of several families? " Yan Qinglu salutes the memorial tablet in the shrine again, looks up and asks Yan Tuohai.


    "No, they can''t come back. The result is doomed." Yan Tuohai shook his head.


    "Don''t worry too much about my father. There is no immortal kingdom in this world. Our Yan family is not royal at the beginning. Now the war situation is like this. The ancestors of all ages are in the top. They will understand my father''s difficulties. Besides, father is for thousands of people. This is a real act of great wisdom and courage. " Yan Qinglu took her father''s hand and began to comfort her.


    Yan Tuohai smelled the words and said with a wry smile, "lu''er, my father knows all this, but Uncle Wang entrusted me with the country. I didn''t expect that I would be in such a situation in less than a year. When I get underground, I''m afraid I won''t face to see your uncle."


    "It''s brother Wensheng who has no face to see Uncle Wang. He is the king of stars." Yan Qinglu shakes her head. There is a trace of anger in her eyes. Since ancient times, there has never been a monarch who, instead of calming the people, took the powerful to assassinate the emperor of the enemy country. Although Yan Wensheng''s move is to die, but now life has not come, but death has come. As the head of a country, he naturally has to bear all the responsibility. And in Yan Qinglu''s opinion, if his brother Wang Shangtang is here, at least his father doesn''t have to bear the curse of national surrender.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that." Yan Tuohai felt a little irritable and didn''t want to continue this topic. After all, he was the one who gave up the throne at the beginning. Otherwise, if he had already taken the capital and had the imperial edict in his hand, he could definitely become king. Now that the situation has evolved, it''s too late to say anything.


    "Qinglu, if you come here to find your father, it''s not just that your mother asked him to go back to the house for dinner, is it?" Yan Tuohai knows that her favorite daughter is clever. If she just asks him to go back to her house and let a servant come, there''s no need for her to go in person. Since she''s here, she must have something to say, and her mother and her wife can''t know about it now.


    "Father''s lesson." Yan Qinglu saluted Yan Tuohai respectfully and said, "the Chai family, the Xie family, the Qiu family and the Chen family have all joined up with Da Qian. Even if his father surrendered in the city, Da Qian will take part in their credit."


    "Not bad." Yan Tuohai nodded. However, this is also what he hopes. At least in this way, he doesn''t have to bear all the names of Xiancheng''s surrender. Moreover, with the support of these families, the surrender will be smoother. At least with these families, many covets and undercurrents can be eliminated.


    "I don''t know if my father ever thought about where he should be after sacrificing the city? How do we Yan family get along with ourselves? "

 Chapter 361

    "Me? Yan family? How to deal with yourself? " Yan Tuohai frowned and looked at himself with deep meaning, but congrui zaohui''s daughter said, "lu''er, what do you mean?"


    In Yan Tuohai''s view, although there have been friction between DA Qian and Tian Xing in the past two hundred years, there have been only three real wars, which is almost inconceivable for the two neighboring countries. Therefore, although Da Qian and Tian Xing are antagonistic, there is no inextricable feud.


    The first of the three wars between Daqian and Tianxing took place in the period of Daqian''s founding. Yu Wangshu, the founding female emperor of Daqian, ordered Qingmu countries and all ethnic groups in the mountains and seas to abolish the title of the emperor. At that time, Tianxing, who gained a lot of benefits in the scuffle between the vassals at the end of the period of Daxuan, was naturally unconvinced and went northward in anger. However, he was defeated by Lin Sheng and Bai paojun at the foot of Lingshan, However, because Daqian''s main energy at that time was to deal with the tide of unguishan beasts, he didn''t focus on Tianxing. After not returning to the beast tide, although Taizu Daqian drove the beast tide back to the mountain, he did not have the power to send troops to the south to punish Tianxing.


    In addition, Tianxing consciously cut the emperor''s title to show her obedience. In the end, Yu Wangshu, the female emperor, gave up her mind to attack Tianxing and turned her eyes to Daqian, who had been devastated after more than 200 years of fighting among the princes. Later, Daqian built zhennanguan at the pass of Lingshan mountain. For more than two hundred years after that, the two countries lived in peace, and there was no large-scale war.


    It was only 15 years ago that Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing, who made the neighboring countries tremble, suddenly disappeared. Together with them were the so-called "magic calculation" and "ghost plot", as well as Gu Jieyun, the heroine and Su Leyi.


    In order to protect themselves, Tianxing and Nanli took advantage of the power vacuum between the military and political leaders of Daqian to attack zhennanguan. However, they did not expect to meet Bai Yi, another unknown military strategist. Almost all the armies of the two countries died in the first World War of zhennanguan. In the end, they were able to escape to their own country for less than one stop.


    The third world war is now the battle of Tianxing. When the national strength and military strength of Tianxing were at the lowest point in history, Da Qian suddenly sent out troops, and also went around to the south end of Tianxing from the sea. He started from the south of Tianxing, the weakest defensive area. In the past half a year or so, Da Qian''s troops have been on the cutting edge.


    In this way, Tianxing has never won the large-scale war between Tianxing and Daqian. It can even be said that it ended in a tragic defeat. This time, it was even to the point of subjugation. But when we look at it carefully, Da Qian and Tian Xing have no irreconcilable hatred. The previous move of sending troops to attack while they are declining is normal. After all, for countries, weakness itself is the original sin.


    Now Gu Qingcheng, on behalf of Lu Que and Da Qian, promised that he would be granted the title of hereditary Marquis after his surrender, and that Yan''s ancestral temple and the mausoleum of previous kings could be preserved. This is not a good condition, but it is absolutely not bad. Daqian abandoned the position of Duke of the county and changed his name to Marquis of the county. He can be on an equal footing with the thirty-six civil and military Marquis, only under the great powers.


    According to Yan Tuohai''s knowledge, there are only two people who can enjoy Hou Zunrong in Daqian county. One is the military commander of the old generation, Hou Lei xuanjian of Jiashan County, who is known as the ghost face military commander, and the other is Gu Qingcheng, who was granted the title of Marquis of Yanling county last year. However, even these two people were not hereditary princes. In other words, except for the government of several great powers, Daqian had no hereditary title at all.


    It''s a very high treatment for Da Qian to be a hereditary Marquis of the Yan family. It depends on the premise that the Yan family ruled Tianxing for more than 500 years and then surrendered to the city.


    As for his daughter Yan Qinglu''s question about how he and Yan''s family should deal with themselves in the future, he also thought about it carefully, and asked his confidant adviser Wen Ju''s opinion. The worst result is to be confined to the capital of emperor Daqian. Judging from the behavior of Emperor Yu Yuanxu, as long as Yan''s heart is not restored to his country, Daqian will not treat them lightly.


    After all, it will be sooner or later for Daqian to attack the neighboring countries with his current strength and heritage. Moreover, the restoration of the territory of the three dynasties in ancient times is also a matter of concern to all the emperors of Daqian. Naturally, we should set an example first. In this world, apart from the Li family of Nanli, who has been in the country for 800 years, there is no one more suitable for this example than Yan Family of Tianxing.


    As for Yan Tuohai himself, in fact, when he was young, he was almost sent to xiyuanze Legion as commander-in-chief. He was already a little frustrated. He doesn''t want to be the king of Tianxing, not to mention the powerful minister of Daqian. At this time, he thinks it''s a good thing to be a rich Marquis and live in the mansion to teach his children.


    "My daughter knows what my father is thinking, but the emperor of Qian doesn''t know. The courtiers of Da Qian don''t know. As soon as we enter the capital of Da Qian, we don''t know how many guns and arrows are waiting for us. Now Daqian has put back the legitimate sons of several big families. These big families must have reached some agreement with Daqian. As a member of the heavenly star family, it is not enough for us to rely only on the conditions Gu Qingcheng told our father before. We must find another support in the big dry land. Only in this way can we really be stable after Yan enters the dry land. "


    "Looking for support? Is that the backer? " Yan Tuohai heard that the frown that had been wrinkled was tighter.


    Daughter Yan Qinglu is right. If the Yan family really wants to be stable, they must find a real backer in Daqian. Only in this way can the Yan family really be stable in Daqian. But how can the backer be so easy to find? They are the survivors of the subjugation. Who can they rely on in Daqian.


    "Qinglu, since you say so, you must have an abdominal case in your heart. Let''s talk about it directly." Yan Tuohai has never regarded his daughter as a child, who has been extremely intelligent and clever since childhood.


    "Father, our Yan Clan is originally the star family. If we want to find support, we can only be the top family of Da Qian. And now among the big Qian, the first is the Royal Yu family. The next is the government of the ten powers. "


    "However, there are also some strong and weak among the ten great powers. The Lu family of Weiguo ranks first. Lu Chun, Duke of Weiguo, and Yu Chuqing, Princess of Weiguo, are the pillars of Daqian. Lu que, his son, is even more gifted. After the Lu family, Gu Huairen, the Duke of Ding, is one of the three phases of the army. His younger brother Gu Huaiyi is the real commander of Zheng Er pin. His younger sister Gu Jieyun is now the commander of Fengxiang army. Gu Qingcheng, the daughter of Ding, is brilliant in this battle. After returning home, she is at least the commander of the first army. "


    "In Dingguo, after taking care of the family, there was Zhuge family in the auxiliary state. Zhuge Xingzhi, the head of the family, was the Prime Minister of Daqian. Zhuge Ju, the eldest son, was the commander of Tianhuo army guarding the northern frontier of Daqian. Zhuge Wei, the son-in-law, was the Emperor''s capital of Daqian. There is still a long way to go between the rest of the government and the three. We can only find support from the four. "


    Yan Qinglu tells Da Qian''s most powerful families one by one, and Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Wucheng, is very pleased. Yan Qinglu said these, as long as a little understanding of Da Qian, can know. But as a young girl, her daughter can collect these information without his knowledge, which shows that she has spent a lot of time.


    "Daughter, as you said, these families have a lot of power in Daqian, but how can we choose one of them to be our Yan Family''s backers?" Yan Tuohai asked.


    "Since ancient times, fathers have made the same choice between families in the face of this situation, that is, marriage." Yan Qinglu some embarrassed said.


    "Marriage? Your cousin Yan Wensheng has no children at his knees. Your elder brother is both a man of the middle class and a man of subjugation. How can the top families of Da Qian look at him? " Yan Tuohai said that he was suddenly stunned. He stared at his daughter and asked, "Qinglu, is it you who are married?"


    "Well." Yan Qinglu some helpless, and some shy nodded. If Yan wants to gain a firm foothold in Daqian, it''s not enough to rely on the promises of Qianhuang and Lu que. The Tianxing Yan who entered the capital of Daqian is like fish on the chopping board. In case of being trapped by those who want to, what is waiting for them is the end of doom.


    You should know that in the battle of zhennanguan more than ten years ago, although Daqian won the final victory, many of his sons died in the battle. After all, the Allied forces of Tianxing and Nanli were not so friendly. Even though Bai Yi is a military strategist, he is the kind of commander in charge of the enemy, but he is not a handy strategist like Lu''s father and son, who can control the whole situation and command millions of troops.


    After the Yan Family entered Daqian, those who had damaged the family''s children may not be able to find trouble with them openly and secretly. You should know that the children of the aristocratic family who can enter the Daqian army are all very gifted in martial arts. They are also outstanding figures in the Academy. No family will be indifferent to the loss of such elite children as the family.


    "You ~" Yan Tuohai heard that a trace of pain flashed in his eyes. This is his daughter who loves her like a treasure. He just wanted her to grow up happily and never wanted to turn her into a tool for marriage.


    "Father, Daqian is very talented. This is especially true in these big families. Daqian protects Prince Yu Minghao very well. In addition, he has not entered Daqian''s school yet, so he can''t see much now. The other families, Lu que of the Lu family, Zhuge Yan of the Zhuge family, and Gu Qianxue of the Gu family, are all outstanding among the people. Moreover, these families have a good family tradition. If her daughter can marry such a man, it may not be a good thing to have the best of both worlds. " Yan Qinglu said shyly, rubbing the corner of her clothes.


    "You have a point." Yan Tuohai''s face calmed down when he heard his daughter say that. His daughter was right. Daqian''s younger generation is really a gathering of stars. Even he heard about it in Tianxing. First of all, Lu que, Gu Qianxue and Zhuge Yan, who are the sons of other great powers, are all outstanding people, such as Yun Xiansi of the cloud family, Su duo of the Su family, Bai Xuguang of the Bai family It is difficult for a wise man to act wisely. When these people grow up, their achievements may not be inferior to those of their parents and grandparents.


    If you think so, it may not be a good marriage for your daughter to get married. Because even if Tianxing is still the original Tianxing, when her daughter reaches the age of Jiji, she may not be able to find such a family, let alone such an outstanding young talent.


    Thinking of this, Yan Tuohai asked, "that daughter, what family son do you value?"


    "The first thing to exclude is Lu que, the son of Wei." Yan Qinglu thought and said.


    "Why?" Yan Tuohai was puzzled and asked, "although my father doesn''t want to admit it, Lu que is indeed a talented person. In the hundreds of years of Tianxing''s history, no one can compare with him. Moreover, my father has heard from businessmen in the past that Lu que is kind and has the style of ancient sage and gentleman. Why exclude him in the first place? "


    Yan Qinglu''s eyes twinkled a little, and some reluctantly said, "Lu que is indeed a good match in the world. But last year, Emperor Daqian issued an imperial edict to marry Gu Qingcheng, who is in charge of his family. If the marriage object we proposed is the Lu family of Wei, let''s not say whether Daqian will agree or not. Even if Daqian agrees, we will offend the family, This is not good for our Yan family. "


    "Which family do you like? As long as he doesn''t have a marriage contract like Lu que, and as long as he offers the city as a condition for his father, Da Qian should agree. " When Yan Tuohai said this sentence, he still had the second half sentence in his heart, that is, the marriage between Yan Family and Daqian nobles can also be based on the heart of Daqian. At least Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, believed that Yan family only wanted to protect themselves and would not be a factor affecting the stability of Da Qian.


    Yan Qinglu thought about it and said, "Gu Qianxue is ten years older than me, which is not suitable. Although Zhuge Yan of Zhuge family has talent and fame, he is said to be a dissolute childe, but his daughter does not want to marry such a person. "


    "You just mentioned these three families, and now you exclude them. Who are your candidates? Are they from the Daqian royal family?" Yan Tuohai asked.


    "Crown prince Yu Minghao is the same age as me, and he is the only son of emperor Qian. He will certainly inherit Datong in the future. The best choice for Yan family is to marry his daughter to him."


    "But ~" Yan Tuohai hesitated. If he was the prince of Daqian''s mansion, even if he was the prince, he was certain that Daqian would agree, but if it was the prince Yu Minghao, he couldn''t say it well. Because even if they offer their city to surrender, they are also the heavenly star royal family that Da Qian is wary of. Will Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian, agree that his only son will marry a daughter of such a family?


    "Father, don''t worry." As if Yan Qinglu knew what Yan Tuohai was thinking, she said, "my daughter doesn''t ask for the crown prince''s imperial concubine, as long as the side imperial concubine''s position is good, I think Da Qian will agree."


    "Side imperial concubine? Daughter, you''ve been very angry since you were a child, and how can you be a concubine with your intelligence? " Yan Tuohai heard that Yan was stunned and looked at Yan Qinglu with a trace of shame.


    "Father, imperial concubine big Qian won''t agree, side imperial concubine just good."

 Chapter 362

    After benlei army and Fengxiang cloud riding led by Gu Qingcheng left for the north, the Yulin army and Fengxiang army were stationed separately. The Yulin army was in the north and the Fengxiang army was in the south, encircling the whole Star King City.


    Gu Huairen, as the Prime Minister of Daqian, is naturally the commander of Tianxing battlefield, but his main account is not placed in Fengxiang army in the south of the city, but in Yulin army in the north of the city.


    Zhongxing city has been besieged for nearly a month. The reason why Daqian has not launched an attack is to give Tianxing a period of time and let them make a choice between war and surrender. After all, the next thing we have to face is the tide of animals in xiyuanze. If we can win the Tianxing capital without blood, it will be the best.


    Moreover, since Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu and Gu Qingcheng met, Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu''s attitude has been relaxed. In addition, the legitimate sons of several major families have been put back. Gu Huairen, Wei Jiu, Gu Jieyun and others are fully confident that Tianxing will finally choose Xiancheng to surrender.


    As for why there is still no movement in the city, on the one hand, the children of several big families just entered the city yesterday. On the other hand, it is also the most important point. These days, the interests of tianxinggaomen are different. They always have to figure out a constitution. When they still have some capital, they have to bargain with Da Qian.


    Although many star city already had the intention of surrender, but Gu Huairen or hands two legions in the north and south, so as to prevent accidents. After all, Zhongxing city is located between Huangyan River and Guangji river. In case Tianxing, the last army in the city, wants to break through the encirclement and flee, it must go north or south after breaking through the encirclement, and then follow the waterway to Haikou and go out to sea under the support of Tianxing Navy.


    At present, the military strength of Yulin and Fengxiang armies is better than that of Fengxiang army, because Fengxiang army has been fighting all the way since the battle of Tianxing. Even if Lu que does not use his strength and tries not to fight with Tianxing legion, it can not guarantee that Fengxiang army is not damaged at all. In addition, Gu Qingcheng has taken most of Fengxiang''s elite yunqi away, So Gu Huairen put the relatively well preserved army in the north of Zhongxing City, and he himself was here.


    The reason why Gu Huairen did this is that compared with the south of Tianxing, which has been occupied for several months, Daqian''s control over the land of the counties south of Huangyanjiang River and north of Zhongxing city is far less than Guangji''s seven counties in Henan because of time. If the Tianxing army in Zhongxing city wants to break through, it will choose to go north. Although this possibility is not very high, Gu Huairen made a response ahead of time. After all, the most difficult thing in the world is people''s heart.


    Only a letter from Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Wucheng, completely eliminated Gu Huairen''s content, but the conditions Yan Tuohai put forward in the letter made Gu Huairen frown. In his opinion, the Yan family wanted to get married with Daqian nobles, which was beyond reproach in Gu Huairen''s opinion. After all, it was a common method used by handed down families.


    However, this candidate makes Gu Huairen feel very difficult. Crown prince Yu Minghao is the only son of the emperor. In the future, he will ascend to the throne and take charge of the country. As the empress of the future emperor, he must be cautious in his marriage. Even in a big family, he must have a clean family. What''s more, he is once the daughter of an enemy royal family.


    No one has the right to agree to such conditions except the Emperor himself. So Gu Huairen can only send someone to invite Yu Tianxiang, the eldest princess in the camp in the south of the city, to come and have a look at her views.


    "Look for me, Gu Xiang." Gu Huairen has not been in the middle of the army''s tent for two hours. The eldest princess Yu Tianxiang Shi ran comes in.


    "Look at this, your highness." Gu Huairen did not delay, and so directly let the soldiers will Yan Tuohai letter to Yu Tianxiang hands.


    "This is ~" Yu Tianxiang looked at the envelope of the letter, which was very different from Da Qian''s style. He was very happy. During this time, they had been waiting for the reply, or the condition, from the Star City, and now they finally got an answer.


    "Your Highness, let''s see what''s inside." Gu Huairen said.


    Looking at Gu Huairen''s dignified expression, Yu Tianxiang is stunned and quickly unfolds the letter. When he sees Yan Tuohai''s proposal to marry his daughter to his younger brother, he is surprised.


    Because Daqian was founded by the empress, her marriage was not entirely based on the instructions of her parents. Just like her father and empress, Lu Chun and her aunt Yu Chuqing, they met each other in the Academy, and then made a promise to stay together for a lifetime. Although the father is not unable to decide the younger brother''s marriage, but such a marriage may not be what the younger brother wants, even if it is not the prince princess, but the side of the princess is still the same.


    "Gu Xiang, what do you think of it?" Yu Tianxiang stares at the contents of the letter and thinks for a long time. She looks up and asks Gu Huairen. She can''t decide such a thing. She can only listen to the opinions of the prime minister.


    "Your Highness, the prince''s marriage can only be the dictatorship of his Majesty''s holy heart. How dare I surpass the rules." Gu Huairen shows a wry smile. If it''s any other condition, as the Prime Minister of Gu Huairen''s army, plus the approval of the eldest princess Yu Tianxiang, you can agree as long as it''s not too much. After all, it''s acceptable to pay some price for the destruction of the Star Kingdom compared with the military bloodless blade. But he and Yu Tianxiang can''t be the masters of this matter. Now they send a letter back to the capital to ask the emperor to judge. It takes too long for them to come back. Gu Huairen really doesn''t know what to do.


    "As far as the present situation is concerned, such a condition can be agreed, but in case of the emperor''s disapproval and Ming Hao''s repentance, it will inevitably be another trouble. We, the royal family of the Yu family, can''t break our faith when they throw their arms around the world. So we should be very careful about this. " Yu Tianxiang said.


    "What is your Highness''s idea?" Gu Huairen listen to Yu Tianxiang so, know her heart may have abdominal case, probing to ask.


    "The Yan family is just planning for the future. I can swear by the reputation of Princess Daqian and the blood of the royal family of Yu that after Yan''s return to Qian, he will never be scolded. He can enjoy wealth and honor. This can be written as Daqian''s commitment to the Yan family." Yu Tianxiang said firmly.


    Yu Tianxiang knows that the battle of Tianxing must end as soon as possible, and according to Lu Que''s idea, he doesn''t want to fight a siege war in Zhongxing city. Because after the collapse of Tianxing''s last national destiny, xiyuanze animal tide will break out. Now Daqian has gathered all the troops he can mobilize to the south of Xinjiang, and built three lines of defense in Danshui, zhennanguan and Qingquan city. At this time, every force is precious.


    At this time, according to the calculation of distance, the Changqing army and the left army guards led by Lu Kuo should be close to zhennanguan. From zhennanguan to the North Bank of Danshui, the two mountains are occupied by dragons and tigers. If you gallop, it''s only one day''s journey. Even if you march with luggage, it''s only two or three days'' journey.


    Before Lu que went south from the imperial capital, he had ordered the canal water army of the Changqing army and half of the benlei army left behind in zhennanguan to repair the Qingshi fortress built by Qiu lie, the commander of the mad Lion War, in Longpan mountain and Huju mountain. In addition, the lack of time for the army to get there to set up defense is only 10 days at most.


    Now the army of Southern Xinjiang is gathering, and the daily consumption is astronomical. Yu Tianxiang knows that even the national strength accumulated by his father and Emperor for more than ten years can not withstand such a loss. The battle of Southern Xinjiang has been going on for more than half a year. The granary in the southern part of Qingquan city has already been emptied. Now the grain, grass and materials of all the armies are transported from the granary of the imperial capital and the grain producing counties. If this situation lasts for one more day, the loss of Daqian will be more. As a member of the royal family, Yu Tianxiang hopes to end the seven month war as soon as possible.


    "Your Highness, what if Yan Tuohai doesn''t believe it?" Gu Huairen asked with some worry. After all, this is about the inheritance of the whole family. Yan Tuohai''s proposal of such a condition must be thoughtful. In other words, only when Da Qian agrees to the condition and writes it in black and white on the paper, can Yan Tuohai open the gate of the star city and surrender to the city.


    When Yu Tianxiang heard the words, he threw the letter on the desk and said, "empty words without foundation. Write down the princess''s promise as the basis of their Yan Family''s future. And explain our difficulties to him, and tell him that this is not something we can decide. If he insists on it again and again, we can only attack the city with our troops. "


    "Is it a combination of grace and power?" Gu Huairen nodded after hearing the speech. Now star city has no strong will to resist as before. Especially yesterday, the legitimate sons of several big families came back home. Even now Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu want to unite their hearts again to fight against the trapped animals.


    Because he couldn''t believe Xie, Chai, Qiu and Chen. With these powerful families in the city, Yan Tuohai didn''t dare to concentrate on them, because he didn''t dare to give his back to these people. But if he took the lead in attacking these four families, he might not have to attack the city, and the city would be in chaos. At the moment when Tianxing''s ending has been doomed, no matter big or small families can do anything to ensure their own interests and inheritance.


    "Your Highness, in fact, I don''t think it''s a good thing. I heard that Yan Qinglu, the daughter of Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Wucheng, has been very intelligent since she was a child. She has been known as a talented woman since she was 11 years old. If we only talk about marriage, it may not be a good marriage. Moreover, if the prince married Yan''s daughter, it would be more conducive for us to carry out the State Administration of Da Qian in this star''s hometown. " After thinking for a while, I said what I really thought in my heart.


    "I''ve heard a lot about Yan Qinglu. It''s said that he is young but has a peerless appearance, and has both talent and appearance. If seven of these rumors are true, this girl is a good match for Ming Hao. " Yu Tianxiang nodded, a side imperial concubine''s position, in Yu Tianxiang''s eyes is nothing, big deal his younger brother does not like, she is in the house, when more than one person to eat.


    But the problem is that neither she nor Gu Huairen has the right to agree to this matter, and not only do they not, but also Lu Qian, who is in power at this time and controls all military and political affairs in southern Xinjiang, does not have such right. They are all ministers, and Yu Minghao is the monarch, the crown prince of the country. There is no reason for ministers to make decisions for the monarch.


    Thinking of this, Yu Tianxiang said, "Gu Xiang, it seems that you haven''t finished what you just said. I don''t know what is the following?"


    "That''s what I think. We can promise to lead in the name of your highness and me, but we can''t guarantee that this will happen. In this way, together with your Highness''s guarantee, I think it will be enough to ease Yan''s heart of opening up the sea." Gu Huairen said.


    Yu Tianxiang thought for a while in his heart, and said, "plus Lu que, Princess Ben and the Lu family of Weiguo and the Gu family of Dingguo will come forward to guarantee. If this happens, the Yan family will have less scruples. Even if it doesn''t happen, you and I will owe them a favor, which is enough to make Yan Tuohai feel at ease."


    "The princess knows." Gu Huairen nodded with a smile. He was not afraid that he owed Yan Tuohai''s favor after it failed. In his opinion, compared with the interests of Da Qian, these were too insignificant.


    "Gu Xiang, there is news from the Xie family, Chai family, Qiu family and Chen family in the city." Seeing that Gu Huairen agreed, Yu Tianxiang nodded and asked again.


    "Not yet. The childe of several families only went to the city yesterday. It should not be so fast. We''d better wait patiently for a few days. After all, we''ve been waiting for a month, and it''s not bad for these days."


    "Did Lu que write to inquire about this during this period?" Yu Tianxiang asked again.


    The reason why Yu Tianxiang asked was to know what happened to Lu que. After all, compared with Tianxing 18 County, the vast world north of zhennanguan is the core of Daqian. What Yu Tianxiang is about to face is xiyuanze''s animal tide. At a time when he doesn''t know the outbreak time, the scale of the animal tide, and whether the animal tide will go south or North, Yu Tianxiang even has the idea of retreating to the south of Guangji River after the death of Tianxing, and then transporting most of his troops back to Daqian from the sea.


    In Lu Que''s eyes, Tianxing''s hometown is as important as Daqian''s, but in Yu Tianxiang''s eyes, she would rather give up Tianxing''s eighteen counties and transfer all her troops back to zhennanguan.


    "Not yet." Gu Huairen shook his head. "Yilu lacks talent. Even if he is not here, he knows that forcing Tianxing down can''t be completed in one day. He will certainly give me enough time. The reason why he didn''t write to us is that he didn''t want to mess up our steps."


    Yu Tianxiang also nodded when he heard the speech. "Yes, with his mind and talent, these should be within his expectation. Don''t ask at this time, it''s just giving us space to operate. Then we''d better reply to Yan Tuohai first and finish the matter of star city. "


    "Your Highness is also requested to write. Only in this way can we show our sincerity. I will sign my name with your highness at the end." Gu Huairen got up and unfolded a piece of phoenix pattern cloud shadow silk, which was used to write the national documents, and then gave up the theme.

 Chapter 363

    After Gu Huairen and other Princess Tianxiang finished writing the book of nations, they signed their names on the back and sealed the seals of Da Qian Jun Xiang and Ding Guogong. Yu Tianxiang also took out her private seal and sealed it. In this way, although the letter did not come from Ziji hall and Daqian cabinet, it also had enough credibility.


    Because there are many private things that can''t be written in the book of nations, Yu Tianxiang pulls a piece of paper and starts to write again. This private agreement can''t be written as formal as the letter of state. Yu Tianxiang explains in the letter that he and junxianggu have no right to decide the marriage of crown prince Daqian. Then he makes a promise. At the end of the letter, Yu Tianxiang seals the gold seal of that party on her behalf again.


    "Please send him to the city." Yu Tianxiang rolled up the book, dried the ink on the paper, folded it and put it in the middle of the desk.


    "In the morning, Yan Tuohai sent someone to send a letter to him. If we reply to him in the afternoon, it would be too urgent. We''d better wait a few days." Gu Huairen shook his head and said.


    "Gu Xiang is really a mature and prudent man." Yu Tianxiang immediately understood Gu Huairen''s meaning and said, "anyway, Lu Que''s army hasn''t reached Danshui. Let Yan Tuohai wait for a few days. And this may make Yan Tuohai feel that we are more sincere. "


    "Your Highness, I see." Gu Huairen nodded with a smile.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three days passed. Because there were too many heavy war equipment to be transported, the time for Changqing army to arrive at Danshui was one day in the evening than Lu que expected. However, he had not received the news of Tianxing''s surrender up to now. The time of that day in the evening was nothing to him.


    When Lu Kuo led the army to the North Bank of Danshui, Shen Zhang, the commander of the thunder army, also arrived at the South Bank of Danshui and was crossing the river with the help of the Changqing army led by Zhong Lixian. Knowing that Lu que had led his troops to the stone fortresses on Longpan and Huju mountains on the north bank, Shen Zhang quickly handed over his troops to the battalion commanders, and asked them to land on the north bank one after another with the help of the Changqing water army. However, he jumped into a boat and rushed to the north bank.


    Longpan mountain and Huju mountain are located on the North Bank of Danshui River. Between the two mountains, there is a gorge with a length of 10 Li and a width of 10 Li. Longpan mountain is like a serpentine dragon, while Huju mountain is like a giant tiger crouching on the Bank of Danshui River. But compared with Huju mountain, the terrain of Longpan mountain is much more gentle. Only a few miles away from the two mountains, but has a completely different style, have to praise the uncanny workmanship of nature.


    Because the mountain of Longpan is relatively gentle and the terrain is not as favorable as Huju mountain, Lu que directly set up his Chinese Army account here and personally led the army to guard it. After landing, Shen Zhang asked several Changqing soldiers who had died, and then came directly to Longpan mountain.


    Although Shen Zhang was a senior figure, only a few years younger than Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, Lu que was the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang and had the power to control the major armies of Southern Xinjiang. When Shen Zhang came here, he naturally came to see him. Moreover, he really had some things to ask like Lu que. The previous military newspapers were too brief after all, and many precise arrangements were not mentioned too much. For the life of his soldiers and the safety of Da Qian, he had to listen to Lu Que''s own words to be at ease.


    When I came to longpanshan fortress, which had been repaired and reinforced, I saw that Changqing soldiers were assembling heavy equipment such as Thunderbolt cart, broken crossbow and Shenji crossbow on the fortress wall. Shen Zhang also had to admire Lu Que''s great skill. Every war weapon like this costs a lot of money. Perhaps only Lu que could make his majesty make up his mind to use so many resources to build so many large military equipment.


    He was taken to a stone hall in the center of the fortress by a captain of the Changqing army. Shen Zhang knew that this was the temporary office of Lu Que and the brain and heart of the whole southern Xinjiang army. Seeing that the main door of the Ming hall was not closed, Shen Zhangyun looked inside. He saw a young man in a military uniform, who was writing something.


    Shen Zhang''s serious and attentive manner made him feel a little trance and disordered in time and space. He seemed to be back more than 20 years ago. This young man was so similar to Lu Chun, the proud son of the school. It''s just that the young man in front of him is younger and more talented than Lu Chun at that time. At least Lu Chun at that time has absolutely no power in his hands.


    "Shen Zhang, commander-in-chief of the thunder army, has met commander-in-chief Lu." Shen Zhang strode into the hall and gave a military salute with both hands clasping his fist. Now Lu que is no more than last year. He is a real commander-in-chief in southern Xinjiang. From the first grade official position, his position is higher than that of the second grade commander-in-chief.


    In addition, although Daqian has four generals in southeast, northwest and North Xinjiang, the position of generals is not permanent. In the past 50 years, only four people have ever sat in this position. Lei xuanjian, a 30-year-old Guimian army commander, Lu Chun 20 years ago, Bai Yi three years ago and Lu que now. Among the four, Lu que undoubtedly had the most troops and the most power, because he controlled not only the major armies and guards in southern Xinjiang, but also Gu Huairen and Yu Yuanpu.


    "Shen Shuai, please wait a moment. I''ll be ready in a minute." Lu said a word to Shen Zhang, and then called for tea. Then he turned his eyes to the table again and wrote something like a flying pen.


    Shen Zhang didn''t mind. He took a seat at random and sat down. While drinking tea, he peeped at him, and his eyes flashed a little praise. It''s not the first time anyone has led so many troops that they are able to do so. At present, the young man''s layout strategy is far superior to that of ordinary people. What he lacks most is his disposition. He is also far superior to many veteran generals in the army.


    "Well, let Shen Shuai wait." About half an hour later, Lu kuocai raised his head and spread out his writing on the desk, with a long sigh of relief.


    "Not long." Shen Zhang put down his tea cup and asked curiously, "I don''t know what Lu Shuai just wrote?"


    Lu que Wen Yan is not used to saying, "Uncle Shen, you went to the grassland with your father and mother in those years. You are also friends with them. You are my elder. When no one is around, you''d better call me by my name. It''s a bit awkward to match your official position."


    Although Lu que is now in power, on the one hand, he is still young, and on the other hand, he has been promoted too fast. It took him only a little more than a year to go from a student without a job to a commander-in-chief in southern Xinjiang. He does not have the style of sophisticated officials.


    "All right." Shen Zhang slightly hesitated for simultaneous interpreting, but he looked at the appreciation of Lu Wei''s eyes. However, he was much more appreciable. Lu Wei was indeed as old as a gentleman in the rumor. He was so gentle and proud that he was not proud of himself. Shen Shen had only seen three people in his life. That was the three heroes of the year, Lu Chun, Ji Zhi Heng and Bai Li Jia. However, Shen Zhang was relieved to think that Lu que was taught by Lu Chun and Bai Lijia. Only such people can teach such disciples as Lu que.


    "It''s a document written to Gu Xiang, which is related to the deployment of the southern bank of Huangyan River after the fall of Tianxing." Lu que picked up the paper full of words on the desk and shook it in the air. Seeing that the ink had dried out, he folded it.


    "Lu que, are you so sure that star city will choose to surrender in the end?" Shen Zhang asked in surprise. At that time, Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu launched several night raids. If he was not alert enough and had 50000 benlei heavy riders in his hands, he might not have been able to block Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu''s troops in Zhongxing city in that half month.


    In his opinion, the resistance will in Zhongxing city is still very firm. At least in several small-scale frictions, the fighting will of Tianxing army in Zhongxing city is no worse than its own thunder army. In Shen Zhang''s opinion, even if Zhongxing city finally surrenders, it should be when the food and grass in the city are exhausted and it really can''t hold on, not now.


    "Star City will definitely fall." Lu que said firmly, "the state system of Tianxing is not much different from that of Daxuan more than 400 years ago. The royal family governs the major families, and then the major families govern the people at the bottom. If it is normal, such a relationship may be maintained, but at the time of the collapse of the country, each family will certainly make plans for itself. In addition, the legitimate sons of the biggest families of Tianxing are released. At this time, even if Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu want to stick to them, they can''t because they can''t believe these big families. "


    "Won''t Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu solve the problems behind them once and for all?" Shen Zhang palmed his right hand and made a gesture of cutting.


    "No, Tianxing''s big families have been handed down for hundreds of years, even hundreds of years. For those families who hold real power in their hands and have been handed down for a long time, no one knows how many cards they have until the last moment. Yan Tuohai was born in the Tianxing family, and Qiu Xu is the head of the Qiu family among the three Shiqing families. They must know this very well. " Lu que shook his head and said.


    "Well, according to your guess, when will the Star City affair end?" Shen Zhang asked again.


    Lu que calculated the time in his mind and said, "if I''m not wrong, there will be results in ten days, but I don''t know what kind of conditions Tianxing will put forward. But Gu Xiang is in charge of this matter, and Princess Tianxiang is there, but I don''t need to worry about it. "


    Hearing this, Shen Zhang showed a smile and said, "it''s a good thing if we can win the star city with no blood. In this way, we can not only reduce the loss of military strength, but also increase more than 200000 troops. Even if we choose the best, we can still leave about 150000 elite troops."


    "If it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t have to go through so much trouble." Lu que nodded with a smile. He never thought of attacking Tianxing Wangdu, otherwise he would not have sent the badminton army south to attack Heyan city with Fengxiang army. Because he was very clear that Zhongxing City, as the capital of Tianxing king, had been operated by Yan Family for more than 500 years, and its scale was not lower than that of the eight auxiliary capitals of Daqian.


    Lu que has never been to the Star City, but he has been to Qixia City and Qingquan City, the eight capital cities of Daqian. It is absolutely an act of killing a thousand enemies and destroying eight hundred. Even if he can win in the end, he will only win miserably, which is not in Daqian''s current interests.


    "Lu que, are you sure that xiyuanze animal tide will break out?" Shen Zhang''s voice changed and he asked again.


    "It''s not 100% sure, but 70% or 80% is still there." Although Lu que said so, the affirmation in his words can be heard by everyone.


    "Then how do we deal with it? Can we only rely on Zhennan pass to defend it?" Shen Zhang asked again.


    As one of the commanders of the twelve main armies of Daqian, he is also the commander of the benlei army with the largest number of soldiers in the twelve armies. Naturally, he can''t fail to understand the truth that long-term defense is inevitable. Although zhennanguan is majestic and strong, it is also located between the two mountains, and the terrain is extremely steep. However, it can not be regarded as completely safe. There has never been an unbreakable city in the world, and zhennanguan will not be an exception.


    "Uncle Shen, you have a heavy burden. There are 300000 people in your thunder army. Plus the left and right Zhuo guards, the forces in zhennanguan are close to 400000. I need you to use these forces to block the tide of animals in zhennanguan for half a month to a month." Lu said seriously.


    "Hiss ~" Shen Zhang took a cold breath.


    If it is to block the first wave of attack, he is 90% sure. As for the remaining 10%, it comes from the fact that I don''t know if there are raptors in the animal tide. However, Shen Zhang didn''t have so much confidence if he had to stay for half a month to a month, because what Lu said was the front line of zhennanguan, not only including zhennanguan, but also the mountains on both sides of zhennanguan. How many lives will it take to stop them from entering Daqian in the forest as the main field of wild animals.


    But before Shen Zhang spoke, Lu que said, "the front line of Zhennan pass should not only block the tide of animals for half a month to a month, but also not use thunder to ride again. Uncle Shen, the only heavy cavalry in southern Xinjiang under your command is the key to the final victory, because only heavy cavalry can move freely among the sea like herds. "


    Shen Zhang felt bitter when he heard that Lu Que''s words at this time did not come from an old friend''s son''s request to his uncle, but from the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang''s military command to him. No matter how difficult it is, he can only carry out it. Moreover, Lu que has already transferred the left and right Zhuo guards to zhennanguan, which almost gives him the largest force he can mobilize now. Facing this situation, Shen Zhang really can''t find any reason to refute.


    Seeing Shen Zhang''s hesitation, Lu que said, "Uncle Shen, in addition to the left and right Zhuo guards, the eight Phoenix guards will build a second line of defense in the front line of Qingquan City, and the people of the border counties in southern Xinjiang will still withdraw. If there are scattered herds crossing the mountain to enter Daqian, it''s nothing, but the main force of the animal tide must be dragged in the front line of zhennanguan."

 Chapter 364

    Shen Zhang was relieved to hear Lu que say so. It is not difficult to block all the animal tides in Zhennan pass and the main force of animal tides in Zhennan pass. Because this involves the mobilization of many troops, under the premise that the land shortage does not allow the separation of the heavy riding of the thunder, it is difficult to block all the animal tides with the light riding troops of the thunder army and the left and right Zhuo guards.


    But if it''s just the main force of the animal tide, Shen Zhang is very confident. The mountains on both sides of zhennanguan are very steep. Even if there are herds of animals that can cross the mountains, it''s only a small part. In addition, as long as there are not too many flying raptors in the animal tide, Shen Zhang is at least six or seven percent sure that he can block the main force of the animal tide to the south of zhennanguan.


    "Since you have said that, I can assure you that zhennanguan will not fall before you attack the animal tide." Shen Zhang made a serious promise. This matter concerns the life and death of Da Qian''s hundreds of millions of people, as well as the future national destiny of Da Qian. If he makes such a promise now, he will do it, even if he will spare his own life and spend 300000 thunder troops.


    "Thank you, uncle Shen." Lu que Wenyan solemnly salutes Shen Zhang, not because he is his elder, but for the sake of making the world prosperous. No one knows more than him how much pressure Shen Zhang has to bear to make such a promise. You know, it''s a frightening tide of Jedi beasts. The once glorious Dayan and the most prosperous Yin were all destroyed by the tide of beasts.


    "Lu que, what''s in your mind?" Shen Zhang gave up half of his body, and then helped Lu que up with his hands. Today is different from the past. Even last year, Lu que, the son of Wei, was able to accept the salute. But now Lu Que''s official position is above him, and he has the right to control Southern Xinjiang. He is his direct superior. Even if he is Lu Que''s elder, he can only accept half of the salute.


    Lu qiaowen sighed and said, "now we have to try our best to arrange it, because we don''t know the scale of the animal tide, which direction the animal tide will rush out of xiyuanze, and which direction the animal tide will rush to. We can only prepare according to the fact that the animal tide will attack Daqian directly to the north. "


    "Since you say so, you have at least six or seven points in mind, don''t you?" Although Shen Zhang didn''t have much contact with Lu que, he could see not only one''s ability and talent, but also one''s vision and temperament from one''s layout and use of troops. In the most half year''s battle in southern Xinjiang, with Lu Que in charge of the overall situation, Da Qian won the second County of Hebei in the south at a very small price, and now Tianxing has the whole territory except the capital.


    This kind of ability, even Shen Zhang is such a great commander, but also have to say a word of service. Although Lu Qiaokou is not sure, he must think that the tide of beasts will attack Daqian northward after rushing out of xiyuanze. Otherwise, he would not transfer so many heavy weapons, and build Longpan and Huju into a war fortress to hold any enemy going north.


    "Uncle Shen, come with me." Lu que did not answer Shen Zhang''s words, but pulled Shen Zhang to the wall of the stone city on the top of the mountain.


    "Look, uncle Shen." Lu que stood on the wall, pointed to the foot of the mountain and said, "the mountain road between the two mountains is like two gourds. It is narrow in the south, wide in the middle and narrow again in the north. The terrain is very dangerous. It''s not unreasonable for the crazy lion warlord to set up Danshui defense line here. "


    "But at that time, the tide of Jedi beasts, if the tide of beasts was dominated by other beasts or fierce beasts, it would be difficult for such terrain to stop the tide of beasts." Shen Zhang looked at the canyon at the foot of the mountain and said with a frown.


    He guarded the southern territory and set up the benlei army commander specially to deal with the Xiyuan beast tide. He knew this place very well, and it was not the first time that he had been here. Although the canyon was steep, it was not very large. According to the average scale of the Jedi beast tide recorded in ancient books, it could not hold one fifth of it, and could not be successfully gathered and annihilated in the first World War, Then this kind of terrain will not play much role.


    Lu Que''s eyes flashed a trace of brilliance. Looking at the beautiful mountains and rivers that are still green now, he said to Shen Zhang, "Uncle Shen, I never thought that the North Bank of Danshui would become the first line of defense against the tide of animals. I would hide the stone city above the two mountains by means of methods, and then set the ground nail fire oil in the valley, but this can''t stop the tide of animals from passing through here. But after the animal tide passes through, I can determine the scale of the animal tide. At that time, I will transfer the two armies of gale and Huxiao from the south, and then the three armies will encircle the animal tide under zhennanguan. "


    "You asked me to hold on for half a month to a month, just in order to leave time for Huxiao and Fengfeng to go north after the passing of the animal tide?" Shen Zhang immediately understood Lu Que''s plan and asked.


    Lu Shao nodded and said, "yes, if we can''t get the main force of the animal tide over here, it''s too dangerous to transfer the two armies of fast wind and tiger roar here, and I can''t transfer them now. On the one hand, they have to continue to suppress Nanli at this time, on the other hand, they can''t hold nearly 500000 troops of Changqing, fast wind and tiger roar here. What''s more, the way I know is to conceal the breath of 200000 troops. It''s impossible for the herd to feel the military spirit formed by the gathering of 500000 troops. "


    What Lu said was only the first set of plans in his mind, but he felt that this situation was the most likely to happen. Because he always believed that as long as Tianxing''s national destiny collapsed completely and the animal tide outside xiyuanze was blocked, the first goal of animal tide out of xiyuanze must be Daqian, which is located in the north with strong national destiny.


    "As long as you have confidence in your heart, you are the commander-in-chief in this battle, and we all follow your military orders." Shen Zhang nodded, looked at the giant crossbows and thunderbolt carts that were constantly placed on the city wall, and asked, "then why do you place so many military heavy weapons here?"


    "In order to completely block the retreat of Xiyuan beast tide." Lu que looked to the north and said, "when you return to zhennanguan, uncle Shen, the garrison of zhennanguan will reach 300000. With the 500000 troops of Changqing, Fengfeng and Huxiao, as long as it is not the scale of the animal tide that destroyed Dayan, it will be enough to compete with it. In this battle, we will have a tough fight with the tide of beasts. But after that, if we can win, we can no longer fight with the tide of beasts. Instead, when we have the victory, we will drive them south and weaken them a little bit. "


    He raised his hand to point down the mountain and continued, "this is the final battlefield I chose, and the two mountain canyons below are the bone burial places of the herd. These large military equipment were prepared for that time."


    "I see." Shen Zhang nodded his head. Although Lu did not elaborate, Shen Zhang also understood Lu''s plan.


    "Uncle Shen, the most important thing in this battle is that zhennanguan must hold fast to the arrival of the two armies: the strong wind and the roaring tiger. As long as zhennanguan can hold on to that time, plus my previous arrangement, we have won half of the battle." Lu said confidently.


    In the past six months, Lu has been in a high position. Although Lu''s nature has not changed, he is more calm and calm. This style of strategizing and guiding made Shen Zhang''s heart beat.


    "Lu que, don''t worry. Since I have guaranteed that there will be no problems in the front line of zhennanguan, I will certainly persist until the day when you go north together. But what worries me most is not your layout, but something beyond it. " Shen Zhang said with some worry.


    "Oh? What is uncle Shen worried about? " Lu que asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, Shen Zhang took a strange look at Lu Que and said, "in the past history, the most frightening thing about animal tide is not the endless herd. No matter how many of them are eroded by the red earth karma, they can find a way to deal with it. I''m worried about the strange animals, fierce animals and spirit animals that rush out of xiyuanze with the tide of animals. "


    "Uncle Shen, don''t worry, the Imperial City worship is already in zhennanguan at this time, and the elders of Jiuyao Xingzong should also come soon. Although there are not many strong people among these people, there are many strong people who plunder. As long as there are not too many strange animals in the earth, these people are enough to cope with them."


    "What if it''s a spirit beast or a god beast?" Shen Zhang asked again.


    "Since the fall of the great Yan Empire established by Emperor Yan himself, the rules of heaven and earth in Qingmu continent have changed greatly. The power of Qingmu has spread all over the whole continent, forming the rules of Qingmu. Under the pressure of Aoki''s law, even if it is a divine beast, as long as it has nine Jedi, it can only exert the highest fighting power at most. Leave this matter to me, and I have a way to solve it. " It''s said that the landing is short of touching the imperial spirit tripod on his chest, and the imperial spirit beast Xiaobai will come in a while. With the imperial spirit beast on his side and the help of the imperial spirit tripod, Lu believes that even the divine beast can''t threaten his strategy.


    "To you? Well, as long as you''re confident. " Shen Zhang frowned at Lu''s words, but he didn''t want to say much. Even if he was curious about what Lu had to do, he didn''t know how to deal with the beast at the top of Qingmu.


    "Uncle Shen, I''ve just reached the age of 17, and Daqian has just been in the prime of life. Don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my life and the well-being of Daqian''s hundreds of millions of people." Seeing that Shen Zhang was curious and worried, Lu que made a promise. He didn''t want Shen Zhang to worry about his presence when he held fast to zhennanguan, which would be too bad for zhennanguan''s defense.


    "Well, since you''re so sure, I won''t ask more." Shen Zhang nodded, then pointed to the troops who were constantly crossing Hebei Province from Danshui and said, "today, the benlei army will have a rest on the North Bank of Danshui. Tomorrow morning, I will lead the army back to zhennanguan, so there will be no more delay here. After all, although the twelve main armies and the twenty-four guards of Daqian belong to waige, they have their own systems. I need time to discuss with the two leaders of Zhuo guards about the deployment of the front line of zhennanguan. "


    "According to Uncle Shen." Lu nodded and said, "Uncle Shen and the soldiers of the thunder army have been marching hard recently. Why don''t I set up a military banquet at the foot of the mountain tonight to reward the soldiers?"


    "No more." Shen Zhang waved his hand and said, "the front-line materials are not very rich. We''d better wait for the feast to celebrate the victory after destroying the animal tide."


    "So good." Lu nodded


    "Marshal Lu, my doubts have been solved. If there is nothing else, I will go down the mountain and return to the army. Tomorrow morning, I will lead the army back to zhennanguan. I won''t come to say goodbye to you." Shen Zhang said again.


    "The day of war is approaching, so it should be. Shen Shuai, please help yourself. I have some military affairs to be busy, so I won''t personally send Shen Shuai down the mountain." Seeing that Shen Zhang changed his name, Lu que also answered.


    "I will leave at the end of the day." Shen Zhang made a military salute to Lu que, threw his flaming cloak behind him, turned around and went directly down the wall.


    "Lu que, can Shen Shuai really hold zhennanguan under the impact of the tide of animals?" After Shen Zhang left, Zhuge Yan, who didn''t know where he came from, asked with some worry.


    "Among the officials of his Majesty''s hidden residence, Bai Yi, Marquis of Wu''an, is good at attacking, and Shen Zhang, Marquis of wu''yi, is good at defending. Before he was transferred to benlei army, he was the best commander of Panshi army. He led 400000 troops to guard zhennanguan. In addition to his father, only Shen Shuai was able to take on the responsibility. "


    After Lu que finished this sentence, he suddenly thought of Qiu lie, the mad lion war commander who died in xiyuanze. If Qiu lie had not been determined to die, but had taken the green leaves he gave him to save his life in xiyuanze''s declining power, and then returned to Daqian, he would be a more suitable person to guard Zhennan pass than Shen Zhang.


    Think of here, Lu short long sigh, for that although the opponent, but let his heart of respect star Marshal feel sorry.


    "There is also the commander of the left and right Zhuo guards in zhennanguan, and the Imperial City worship led by yunshouzun is there. It should be able to guarantee the safety of Zhennan pass. Even if it doesn''t work, I have a back hand. " Lu que looked at Zhuge Yan, looked to the northwest and said.


    "By the way, Lu que, now Shen Shuai''s thunder army has crossed the river, and sister Gu''s Fengxiang yunqi will soon arrive. Would you like to send a letter to Gu Xiang and ask about the progress of Zhongxing city?" Zhuge Yan knew what Lu que didn''t want to say, even if his majesty came to ask. So I changed the topic directly.


    "Don''t use it," Lu said after thinking about it for a long time. If we send a book to Gu Xiang now, it may disturb his rhythm. "


    "You said the same thing." Zhuge Yan thought for a while, nodded and asked, "what else do we have to do besides waiting for the thunder army to pass and setting up fire traps in the Canyon?"


    "Wait, wait for sister Qingcheng to lead the army, wait for Tianxing to come back, wait for Xiyuan beast tide to break out."

 Chapter 365

    On the second day, after a little trimming, the commander of the benlei army led 150000 benlei troops to return to zhennanguan, where they joined the other 150000 benlei troops and the left and right Zhuo guards.


    After the thunder army left, the whole North Bank of Danshui was busy. Traps, big and small, were all over the valley between the two mountains. Around the Shicheng fortress on the top of Longpan and Huju mountains, Lu que began to use pieces of spirit stones taken from the Imperial Palace''s Secret storehouse to arrange the array of hidden breath.


    He wanted to hide the whole two stone cities full of military forces under the eyes of the tide of animals, so he used two green leaves as the eyes of the dragon and tiger formations. Because the green wood leaves come from the green wood divine tree, and they are in harmony with the green wood power that builds the green wood law all over the land. Therefore, only by using the green wood leaves as the center of the array, can we hide the sentimental perception of the Xiyuan herd, which is much more sensitive than the human race.


    Not only that, the spikes made of black iron were also placed on the river bed of Danshui by the water-based evergreen army. Only one channel will be kept for the river carrying army to drive, and this channel will be closed after Gu Qingcheng''s fengxiangyun crossed the river. The whole Danshui river crossing section will become a road of death, while the Changqing River Army will withdraw to the downstream Haikou, wait for the animal tide to pass through, and then return here, completely blocking the channel of the animal tide going south.


    It is expected that the layout of the whole Danshui River and Liangshan gorge will be completed in about five days, while the hidden breathing array will be completed


    Standing on the top of Longpan mountain, looking at the scene of a huge construction site at the foot of the mountain, Lu que didn''t smile at all. He watched the sky last night and felt that the fate of Tianxing was on the verge of collapse, and the fate of Nanli seemed to be unstable, which made him feel dignified.


    He had previously imagined the impact of the collapse of guotianxing and the southern departure movement on xiyuanze. It was also speculated that Wang Liyong of Nanli might lose his strength and use the 800 year national fortune accumulated by Nanli kingdom in exchange for more herds to rush out from xiyuanze, so as to achieve the idea of weakening Daqian''s national strength and military strength by the hand of animal tide to protect himself.


    But Lu que has always been hesitant about this idea. You know, it''s a national movement 800 years away from the south. Not everyone can say give up. Even after his accession to the throne, Li Yongxian, who tried hard to reform, may not be able to make such a decision. But now it seems that nanliwang, who can send his eldest son to Daqian in order to confuse Daqian''s sight, is far more difficult than he thought.


    At present, Lu que is not sure how much impact the collapse of Tianxing and Nanli will have on xiyuanze, and how many herds will rush out of xiyuanze. But obviously, now is the worst result, because Daqian has to face the most severe situation and test as expected.


    Lu only told Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu about the situation he might face. Even Mo Yingxing, commander of the Changqing army, did not know about it. Since ancient times, in the face of the tide of animals, no one can easily win. Even Yu Wangshu, the original female emperor, used her extraordinary cultivation to suppress the tide of animals. Lu did not want to let too many people know at this time, so as not to confuse the morale of the army before the war. He told Zhuge Yan and other three people that they were his best friends in the Academy. He believed that no matter what difficulties and dangers they would encounter, they would bear them together.


    "Lu que, it''s better to send a pair of Qingqi with Xinying to cross Danshui and xiyuanze to explore. Once the animal tide breaks out, we can know it at the first time and make a response." After listening to Lu que, Zhuge Yan thought for a moment and said.


    "No way." Lu que shook his head and said, "if you send Qingqi at this time, it''s like a person who is determined to die. Once the animal tide breaks out, none of these people will come back."


    Hearing this, Zhuge Yan said, "Lu que, this is not the time to be indecisive. Now the future of Da Qian, the well-being of hundreds of millions of people are all on you. Once we lose, the tide of animals will break through zhennanguan and march northward, and the whole Da Qian will be in crisis. I don''t know how many more people will die. How can the advantages and disadvantages be so obvious


    "There should be a better way for Lu que." Duanmuye said. He once lived in Wei government for several months. During that time, Lu que stayed at home. He and Lu que either exchanged chess skills or talked about the past and the present. Compared with Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye knew Lu que better. He knew Lu que was kind-hearted, but he was definitely not a man who could not make decisions.


    Sure enough, as soon as duanmuye''s voice fell, Lu que began to say, "as the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, I have a million troops in command. Naturally, I understand the reason why I am not in charge of the army. The reason why I don''t send out the Qingqi is that I have made arrangements in advance. Now Mei changju, who ranks second in the imperial city''s offerings, is taking a small team composed of all the imperial city''s offerings to wander outside xiyuanze. Once there is a change in xiyuanze, they will send letters back at the first time. "


    "In that case, I can rest assured." Zhuge Yan nodded his head, and he had a deeper understanding of Lu Que''s insight and talent. The so-called essentials of war are intelligence and food. One is to ensure the strategic advantage of anticipating the enemy and the other is to ensure the duration of the war. In the past history, I don''t know how many elite countries have been encircled and annihilated because of the weakness of intelligence, or how many famous and powerful troops have been cut off and the grain route has been defeated.


    After these two are the military strength and morale that ordinary people know and care about. I don''t know that without the former two, no matter how elite the army is, it will be impossible to move.


    The reason why Guan Lu que is so determined now is that he must have made arrangements before he came to southern Xinjiang. This extraordinary foresight and the arrangement of using the imperial city to offer sacrifices made Zhuge Yan deeply understand the gap between him and Lu que. He is a person who can see ten steps in one step, while Lu que is the kind of person who can see through the whole situation without taking one step.


    In the past, Zhuge Yan thought that even though he had a gap in military strategy with Lu que, the gap was not very big. Even when he was in waige for more than half a year, he saw Lu Que''s layout in southern Xinjiang with his own eyes. Because he felt that as long as he had the same rights as Lu, he might not be worse than Lu. But now, Zhuge Yan is really convinced, because Lu que really does not have the ability to see through the whole situation.


    "Since Wang Liyong wanted to destroy his national fortune and expand the scale of the animal tide. There will certainly be some changes in Nanli kingdom. Those clans who are very dissatisfied with the Nanli royal family because of Li Yongxian''s political reform will certainly take this opportunity to make trouble. Do we need to ask the king of Zhongyang to find an opportunity to fight against Nanli? " Lin Qingyu, who has been meditating, raises his head and asks.


    "No Lu qiaolue thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "if I''m not wrong, the reason why Nanli Wang Li Yongxian dares to do this is because he knows that the tide of animals will rush out of xiyuanze and move towards the prosperity of the country. In this case, he would certainly not make arrangements for it. Maybe he just wanted to take this opportunity to eliminate the domestic clan trouble. We just need to find a way to inform the clans of Nanli. "


    "That''s a good way." Lin Qingyu''s eyes brightened when he heard that "at that time, no matter whether those Nanli clans believe it or not, they will take precautions in advance when they have sharp conflicts with Nanli royal family. It''s OK that Nanli Wang Liyong doesn''t fight first. Once he does, Nanli will be in chaos in an instant. At that time, Nanli''s national destiny has been lost, and it may really turn into a war between Nanli royal family and clan."


    "Yes, that''s what I hope. If this really happens, we just need to solve the animal tide, and we only need a partial division to destroy Nanli kingdom." Lu nodded and said.


    "But in that way, is it not to promise the Nanli clan many benefits just like the tianxingqing noble family?" Lin Qingyu frowned and said that he knew that Lu que had a bad impression of a family that was attached to the country like a moth. However, if you do that, for the sake of Daqian''s reputation, you must not break your promise. In that case, there will be many disasters.


    Lu short smell speech approval of saw Lin Qingyu one eye, this classmate''s three elder brothers usually words are not many. Because he was worshipped by Yao Yi''an, a great doctor of the generation, it gives people the feeling that his research on medical ethics is far more than that of Wenwu. But in fact, Lin Qingyu''s father is a general in the army of Longxiang. His childhood wish is to become a famous general, even a world-famous commander. Now Lin Qingyu can see the disaster brought by Da Qian''s compromise with Nanli clan in order to attack Nanli.


    Among the four people in Fengming ruishe, Duanmu Ye is a natural general. He is bold and careful. He may become a military commander like Ning Darong. Zhuge Yan is resourceful. He was born in Zhuge family of the auxiliary country. He is a talented general. And Lin Qingyu is more like Wei Jiu, the commander of the badminton army at this time. He is a low-key man who hides the front, but when he really shows his edge, he can make his enemies feel cold.


    Thinking of this, Lu que said with a smile, "the reason why the family can be handed down for a long time is that they have a certain amount of land, that there are many talented people in the family, and that there must be officials in the court to protect the interests of the family. It''s not hard to deal with them as long as you know what they mean. Besides, at that time, the two countries of Tianxing and Nanli no longer exist. At that time, we will be the victors, and they will all be fish and meat. It is not very difficult to handle them without violating the previous agreement. "


    "And how do you plan it?" Zhuge Yan asked curiously.


    "It''s simple." Lu que took two steps forward, supported the city wall, looked to the south, and said, "Tianxing and Nanli have 36 counties. When the whole tribe is in the hands of Daqian, we will carry out state affairs according to the Daqian law. It''s the easiest time to grab benefits when the new and old people change. What do you think our Daqian families will do in the face of such a piece of fat meat?"


    "Hehe ~" ZHUGE Yan''s eyes flashed with a sneer. Duanmu wild and Lin Qingyu also look at each other, looking at Lu lack''s back, showing a tacit smile.


    With the face of those aristocratic families, how can they not fight against such a huge piece of fat. But Tianxing and Nanli''s big and small families will also try their best to maintain their own interests. Such a fight is inevitable. And the best thing is that it''s a fight at the family level. As long as the local government controls it well, it won''t affect the people. At that time, the imperial court of Da Qian would just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and at the end of the day, it would make the best of the fishermen.


    Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu thought that Lu que would compromise with those aristocratic families because of the animal tide crisis, but they didn''t expect that he had already involuntarily calculated all the aristocratic families. Moreover, they believed that those aristocratic families would be willing to jump into this trap in the future, Just wait until they wake up, I''m afraid it''s too late. Because of his layout, he will never leave any hidden danger to himself.


    Looking at the busy scene at the foot of the mountain, Lu que patted the city wall with his hand, turned around and said, "elder brother, third brother, you have been in the Changqing army before, and some time ago you were in Qingquan city to assist the migration. I want to give you the responsibility for the trap at the foot of the mountain, and you are responsible for all the Sixth Battalion of the rear army of the Changqing army. I''ve already told Mr. Mo that you just have to let go. I''m not sure about other people. "


    "Six battalions of the rear army?" Duanmu wild and Lin Qingyu at the same time issued a exclamation, some incredible looking at Lu lack. As the emperor''s Pro army, the organizational system of the Changqing army is different from that of other legions. Although the Changqing army is also divided into the front, back, left and right four armies, as well as the central army to guard the commander-in-chief, these five generals are not permanent. Generally, they are under the command of each battalion commander. Lu Que''s saying at this time is tantamount to letting them both take charge of the rear army. In other words, they can be regarded as half of the rear army generals of the Changqing army. This position is too high for them.


    "The war is urgent. As the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, I naturally have the right to temporarily appoint and remove. Although this matter is a little wrong, it is nothing. Just like last year, I was also in the name of the general of Southern Xinjiang garrison, commanding the three battalions of He Tao, Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan who were not included in the Changqing army at that time." Lu que looks at them with a smile. He knows their talent and naturally wants to give them a chance to play. Although the post commander''s position is not right for them, Lu que can''t care so much about it now.


    Looking at the two men''s faces, Lu que said with a smile, "but it''s up to you two how to take in the proud soldiers of the rear army. If you are driven out, I can''t help you."

 Chapter 366

    Lin Qingyu and duanmuye look at each other. They can see the emotion in each other''s eyes. We should know that the Changqing army is the emperor''s own army, ranking first among the twelve main armies. Therefore, the military position of the Changqing army is slightly higher than that of other legions.


    For example, Lu Que''s post as commander-in-chief of the rear army is generally held by a general from the third grade or the fourth grade. However, in the Changqing army, the post as commander-in-chief of the rear army is a real military post of the third grade. Even if Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu share this position, they can be regarded as high-level military posts. This makes them both excited and trembling.


    Both of them know very well that Lu que has the right to temporarily assume the position of chief general, but this does not mean that Lu que can give nothing. Once their achievements are not good enough, or even defeated, all the pressure will be transferred to Lu que. At that time, he will use this reason to criticize Lu que. At that time, even if the emperor wanted to protect it, he would have to be relegated to Lu que according to the rules because of the law of Da Qian.


    But Lu didn''t ask them what they had to do. Instead, he put the pressure on their shoulders and gave them enough space to play. Duanmuye and Lin Qingyu stayed in the Changqing army for half a year. Naturally, they are very familiar with the battalions of the Changqing army. The reason why the Changqing army is known as the first army of the Daqian army is that the whole army is elite, and any one of the combat battalions can compete with such elite as Fengxiang Qingqi and Fengxiang yunqi.


    And they also knew that although there were not many cavalry in the rear army of the Changqing army, the most elite bow and crossbow of the Changqing army was here. Almost every soldier in the three battalions of Shesheng, Chuanliu and poyun was within 150 steps and could hit the mark with every shot. After the strict training of the Duke of Wei, these people could still maintain accuracy after shooting 30 arrows.


    In the future, in the face of the tide of beasts, in order to reduce their loss as much as possible, Lu que will certainly give enough space to the crossbow based battalions. At this time, Lu que gave them the bow and crossbow as the main weapon, the sword and shield infantry as the auxiliary, and the patrolling and riding guard of the wandering changqinghou army, which was almost equal to giving them a chance to fight for meritorious service.


    But there is a premise for all this, that is, they must have enough ability to make the Sixth Battalion of the rear army completely convinced, so as to comply with their orders. Now the opportunity is near, and Lu que has helped him set up the stage. As for how to sing the play, it depends on their own. If Lu Kui had to step in and help them, they would have no face to stay here any longer. What''s more, they would have to fulfill their ambition of becoming the commander of the first army of Daqian and defending the people of Daqian.


    Thinking of this, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu took a deep breath, but their lips shook a few times, but they didn''t know what to say. Finally, they just nodded to Lu que heavily. Lu que looks at their actions and looks at them with surprise. It''s the first time that he has seen such a serious expression on them since he''s known each other for so long.


    However, this also made Lu que feel relaxed. He knew that their talents at this time were enough to serve as the commander-in-chief of the rear army. Otherwise, he would not use his power to lift them to such a high position. As long as duanmuye and Lin Qingyu can be serious, Lu que believes that the evergreen Queen''s army will be his most effective help.


    The reason why Lu que assigned them to the rear army was that there was a heavy rifle camp, a light saber camp, three crossbow camps and a light cavalry camp in the Sixth Battalion of the Changqing rear army. As long as the establishment is used properly, its tactical flexibility can be greatly improved.


    "ZHUGE, you will go to Mr. Mo''s place later, and temporarily serve as the deputy commander of the Changqing army to assist Mr. Mo in dealing with the details of the army." Lu que said to Zhuge Yan again.


    "Good." There was a flash of light in Zhuge Yan''s eyes. It seemed that there was a samsara in time. Twenty years ago, the commander of the Tianhuo army was Lu Chun, the father of Lu que, the military adviser was Bailijia, the prodigy of a generation, and the Deputy military adviser was Zhuge Ju, his father. The army of heavenly fire, which had just become an army and had never experienced any war, went north to resist the enemy when the Qingyang imperial army was under pressure. At that time, no one could easily win in the face of the powerful Qingyang army.


    However, the results of the blue river war proved that Tianhuo army could do everything that the government and the opposition wanted them to do. Even in the face of the Qingyang army whose military strength was far higher than theirs, they could break it. The first battle of Lanhe made Lu Chun, the commander of the Tianhuo army, Gu Huairen, the deputy commander of the Tianhuo army, Bai Lijia, the commander of the Tianhuo army, and zhugeju, the deputy commander of the Tianhuo army. Since then, the names of these people have been praised all over the world and become living legends. Zhuge Yan grew up listening to the legends of his father''s generation.


    However, in the face of the impending invasion of the animal tide, no one is absolutely sure to win the battle. Even Lu Chun and Lu que, who are already on the top of the generals, are not absolutely sure. The move of the twelve frontier counties in southern Xinjiang and the second line of defense built by the eight Phoenix guards on the front line of Qingquan city are that Lu que is in conflict with the possible war, To make a response.


    Now, after his father, Lu que is back in the position of commander-in-chief. Like his father, zhugeju, he is also called the deputy commander of the first army. He manages Yin and Yang and makes plans. Zhuge Yan firmly believed that this war would be the same as the northern Xinjiang war that worried the whole Da Qian at that time. Finally, Da Qian would achieve his heyday, and he would be the same as his father at that time. After this war, he would be praised by the world.


    "But." After a pause, Lu said, "Duanmu, Zhuge and Qingyu, all I can give you is a temporary post of military inspector. If you want to become a regular officer, you must have the approval of the foreign cabinet and the conferment of the title by your majesty."


    "We understand." Duanmuye and Lin Qingyu nodded.


    "I know. I''ve been in the imperial capital for so many years. I don''t know the rules of the imperial court. But I''m going to decide the position of deputy commander of the evergreen army." Zhuge Yan seldom said seriously.


    In the next few days, Lu que gave Mo Yingxing and Zhuge Yan all the tasks of setting traps in the valley and river course, while he took more than 100 personal guards to continue to set up the hideaway array. These 100 people are all veterans of Wei government. Lu que calls them uncle, because they are the old people of Princess Qixia and Marquis Wuping who stayed with him in bugui mountain for 12 years. In the 12 years of not returning to the mountain, nourished by the strong aura of heaven and earth and the power of Aoki, the weakest of these people also had the mid-term cultivation of Yuqi, and the strongest had broken into the realm of catastrophe.


    This is the most powerful force in Lu Que''s hands. These people were born in the army and had experienced the northern Xinjiang war, the battle of destroying Qingyang and the battle of destroying Dahuang temple. He also lived in bugui mountain for 12 years. You know, bugui mountain is the top of the ten Jedi. Although Xiaobai is here, there will be no strange or fierce animals attacking the village built by the lake, it doesn''t mean that the animals in the mountain will not attack.


    Especially after winter every year, tigers, wolves, bears and leopards, who have to look for food everywhere because of the lack of food in the mountains, attack the village from time to time. Lu que still remembers that in the winter when he was eight or nine years old, a group of wolves composed of more than 300 mountain wolves attacked the village at night, and the battle between man and wolf lasted for nearly an hour, To cut off the pack. If there is any army in the world that is most familiar with the herd, then this pro guard of Weiguo, which is only composed of more than 100 old soldiers, can definitely rank first.


    This is also the reason why Lu que places all the imperial city''s offerings in zhennanguan. With more than a hundred old soldiers who are good at fighting with the herd, together with Yu Xiayi, the leader of Jiuyao Xingzong, as well as Xiaobai and yulingshending, Lu que believes that they can cope with most of the sudden situations.


    Three days later, today is the fifth day that Shen Zhang led the thunder army to leave. The cavalry, who had been carrying the bloody Phoenix flag, arrived at the South Bank of Danshui. Gu Qingcheng, who returned from the Tianxing battlefield to the north, led 30000 fengxiangyun cavalry and finally arrived here day and night.


    Shen Zhang''s thunder army left Zhongxing city ten days earlier than Gu Qingcheng, but Gu Qingcheng arrived here five days after the thunder army crossed the Danshui River, which shows the speed of its March.


    Under the support of the Changqing Navy, Gu Qingcheng''s Feng Xiangyun crossed the river one after another, and Gu Qingcheng, the main general, directly boarded the first warship to cross the river after the general''s team was handed over to the camp generals. Before that, she had sent a letter to Lu que with flying eagle, telling Lu que that she would arrive today. Although it was nearly dusk, she believed that Lu que must be waiting for her on the north bank.


    It has been more than half a year since Fengxiang army went to battle from the imperial capital, with more than 200 days and nights in total. For men and women who have just confided in each other, such a separation is a kind of torture. Even if there are white jackdaws flying very fast between them, they can''t solve the pain of Acacia. Gu Qingcheng knew that Lu que must be the same as himself. He used the heavy military affairs to suppress his feelings. At this time, I know that Lu que is on the other side, but Gu Qingcheng can''t wait.


    "Lu que." When the boat reached the center of the river, Gu Qingcheng saw a young man who was missing day and night. He was standing on the Bank of Danshui River, looking forward to the fleet in the river. When the boat was a little closer to the shore, it was a little bit of boat banging. It took off, crossed a distance of more than ten meters, and landed beside Lu que by the river.


    "Sister Qingcheng, you''ve reduced it." Looking at the woman in front of her, she was still smiling in her memory. However, compared with before, Gu Qingcheng''s skin was a little rough. I think it was the result of continuous fighting and sleeping all the way. Thinking of this, Lu can''t help but feel a pain in his heart and say something heartache.


    "You''ve lost a lot of weight on me." Gu Qingcheng used to stretch out his hand and wanted to pinch Lu Que''s cheek like before. He only saw that although Lu Que''s Pro guards looked away from him, their attention was obviously focused on them. He could not help but put his hand down again.


    Looking at Lu que, Gu Qingcheng''s eyes also flashed a trace of heartache. Now Lu que is more mature than half a year ago and next year. But Gu Qingcheng knew that it was not because of the change brought about by one year''s increase in age. He was short of his current cultivation and could not leave such a mark on him for half a year.


    If the war in southern Xinjiang is in full swing, Daqian will gather six legions and send over a million troops to destroy the country. It seems that such a magnificent army is full of strength, but behind it is Lu Kui''s painstaking efforts, unable to sleep for more than 200 days and nights. Even with Lu''s indifference, he is still biting his teeth and carrying such pressure.


    Moreover, he has to consider the troubles of his family, the future layout, and even the future of these young Junyan who were seconded from the school. With so many things pressing on him, how can Lu que not change? Lu que now seems to be at least two years more mature than half a year ago. Zhuge Yan, who lives with Lu que day and night, doesn''t notice this change, nor does his parents, who often meet with him. However, Gu Qingcheng, who has been away for more than half a year, discovers Lu Que''s change as soon as he meets.


    "Sister Qingcheng, you said you took 30000 clouds to ride. There won''t be any problem with the stars that day." Lu short thought of yesterday received Gu Qingcheng''s Flying Eagle biography, directly asked. Although he was very happy to meet Gu Qingcheng, at this time point, the whole fate of Da Qian was on him, and he could not allow him to consider the love between his children.


    "No way." Gu Qingcheng shook his head and said, "although my father hasn''t sent me a letter recently, I don''t know what''s going on in Zhongxing City, but Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu and I came to see a while ago that they didn''t have the idea to defend the capital. In addition, when the country was in danger, people''s minds changed, and families in the city had their own small abacus, It''s hard to condense together to form a unified force. Under such circumstances, the possibility of Yan Tuohai''s surrender is at least about 80%. The difference is just what kind of conditions we want to agree with him. "


    "That''s good." Lu Que''s heart is relieved when he hears that Shen Zhang''s thunder army left, and the 50000 thunder riders who used to frighten the star cities went north. Gu Qingcheng came to the north and brought 30000 fengxiangyunqi and the Fengqi and scouts camp he had given to Ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang. Now there are only 15000 fengxiangyunqi and 30000 Yulin scouts outside Zhongxing city. Lu que is really afraid of any problems. Now listening to Gu Qingcheng, he is relieved.


    "By the way, Lu que, what''s your arrangement like? Only one corps of the evergreen army is here. Is that really OK?" Gu Qingcheng looked at the valley like a big construction site and asked.


    The problem of military strength has always been her biggest concern, which is why she brought most of fengxiangyunqi.

 Chapter 367

    "There should be no problem." Lu lack looked at Gu Qingcheng, some moved said.


    Lu que knows that Gu''s journey to the North must be both day and night. Otherwise, he can''t arrive two days earlier than he expected. You should know that in the half month journey that he expected to take, if you take two days, Gu will march all the way, which can almost be called speed.


    Looking at the battle beasts on the boats that have already landed, you can know how fast Gu Qingcheng''s long-distance galloping speed is. Otherwise, the flying cloud beast, which has always been famous for its endurance, would never have become what it is now. This is because Gu Qingcheng is afraid that when the animal tide breaks out, she has not yet arrived at Danshui, which destroys the layout of Lu que, so she has to rush all the way.


    "Sister Qingcheng, you must be tired all the way to the north. I''ve arranged a residence in the fortress of Shicheng on the top of the mountain. Go and have a rest first." Lu lack looked at Gu Qingcheng that dusty appearance, some distressed said.


    "Just a moment." Gu Qingcheng looked at the Fengxiang yunqi who had landed one after another and said, "I''m the master of yunqi. Before Fengxiang yunqi is completely settled, I can''t rest."


    "I''ve arranged the camp before. When the Changqing Navy transports yunqidu to the north bank, Duanmu and Zhuge will naturally take them. What''s more, all the barracks in the army will be able to cope with them. You don''t need to look at them in person


    Gu Qingcheng felt warm in her heart when she heard that Lu que was concerned about her, but she hesitated to look back and forth at Lu Que and the fleet. But without waiting for her to speak, Lu que grabbed her left hand and walked towards Longpan mountain in the friendly smile of the old soldiers who were guarding Lu que.


    In the eyes of so many people, Gu Qingcheng''s cheeks turned red, but she was reluctant to let Lu loose. After all, this is the person she missed day and night for more than 200 days. Feel the palm of Lu''s hand, which is much stronger than before, and the temperature coming from the palm. Gu Qingcheng wants to hold his hands like this all his life until the end of time.


    "Lu que, I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. You seem to be more overbearing than before." Although Gu Qingcheng said so, his face was full of shame and joy.


    "Keke ~" Lu que coughed two times, turned his eyes, and said, following Zhuge Yan''s usual way of speaking, "my commander in chief is in charge of the war in southern Xinjiang, with 1.5 million troops in his hand, and the enemy is flying away. How can he not be a man of awe inspiring domineering."


    Gu Qingcheng was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he laughed wildly. When he finally stopped laughing, Gu Qingcheng took a picture of Lu Que and said, "it''s not good to learn something, but to learn from Zhuge Yan, the imperial capital... It seems that during the time when I''m not in the capital, you often learn bad with him."


    "No way." Lu que laughed and scratched his head awkwardly. Until this time, Gu Qingcheng found that Lu que was still the gentle youth she knew. Even if he was arrogant, he could not shake his heart.


    At the time of Tianxing, Gu Qingcheng was always worried about Lu que. On the one hand, he was so old that he was in charge of the whole situation, for fear that he might make mistakes and cause irreparable losses for himself. You know, some people can''t be defeated, just like Lu que now. As long as he is defeated once, his name of genius, his outstanding military achievements, and his painstaking efforts in more than 200 days and nights will all vanish under the attack of the aristocratic family.


    On the other hand, he is worried about Lu Que''s nature. Since the Qing Muyan people unified the mainland and established Dayan, there have been countless talented people who have remained in historical records for more than 10000 years. However, many of them have changed their original intention and mind after going to high positions. They completely forget the promise they made in their heart when they just stepped into the court. A generation of virtuous officials to the end, but late life, can not help but let people lament.


    Lu is too young. Gu believes in him and worries about him. At present, Lu que is the commander-in-chief of Daqian''s southern Xinjiang. He coordinates and controls all military and political affairs in the southern Xinjiang. He has 200000 Changqing army, 150000 badminton army, 150000 Fengxiang army, 300000 benlei army, 150000 Huxiao army, 150000 Fengfeng army, plus the top ten Fenghuang guards and the left forbidden guards. Almost half of the troops of Daqian are in his hands at this time.


    Gu Qingcheng was afraid that Lu que would lose his heart in such a high position of power, but now it seems that it''s OK that Lu que is still Lu que she knows well, and is still the gentle, handsome, polite and chaste Prince of Wei in the imperial city.


    Gu Qingcheng looked up and down with a pair of wonderful eyes. His heart was filled with joy. Even if he was looking for such a man in the 10000 year history of qingmuyan people, he could not find a few people to compare with him. And this person is the future husband who has a marriage contract and has made a marriage alliance. At the thought of this, Gu Qingcheng''s heart is a burst of sweetness.


    Looking at Gu Qingcheng''s incomprehensible eyes, Lu couldn''t help wondering. So he scratched his head again and said, "sister Qingcheng, let''s go up the mountain first. I''ve ordered people to prepare barracks, blanket and winter clothes. You don''t have to worry about yunqi. Your task now is to have a good rest, conserve your energy, and then we will deal with the tide of animals


    "Marshal Lu, is this a military order?" Gu Qingcheng takes a smile on her lips and looks at Lu que with a smile like a flower.


    "If sister Qingcheng wants to understand it that way, that''s it." Lu que took a look at Gu Qingcheng and pretended to be serious.


    "At the end, general Gu Qingcheng took orders." Gu Qingcheng hears the words and shakes his cape as bright as a flame behind him. He makes a military salute to Lu que.


    "Well, let''s go up the mountain." Lu que smiles, raises Gu Qingcheng, subconsciously pulls Gu Qingcheng''s hand again, and walks towards the road of Longpan mountain which has not been closed yet.


    At the same time, on the top of Longpan mountain, a woman in white with a jade flute stands by an arrow tower in the fortress of the mountain city, looking at the pair of laughing men and women on the mountain road motionlessly. At dusk, the picture looks so harmonious and beautiful, but the woman holding the Jade Flute trembles slightly with her right hand, which shows that her mood is not calm at this time.


    "Miao''er, you must have imagined such a scene in your mind, haven''t you? His cousin is a man of great affection. Sister Gu enters his heart first, and uncle Huang has already pointed out the marriage to them in person, which is irreparable. And if cousin is a heartless person who loves beauty, you won''t put him in your heart, will you Looking at the girl''s close friend, who always seemed to be cold and lonely, showing such violent emotional fluctuations, little princess Yu Qinglin sighed and said.


    It''s hard to explain things like this between men and women. Anyone with a clear eye can see that lemuier likes her cousin Lu que, but Lu que just pretends not to know. In fact, this has shown the idea of my cousin''s heart, but it''s hard to put a person in my heart, but it''s even harder to forget him. It refers to Emperor Yu Yuanxu and empress Lu Qin, Duke Lu Chun and Princess Yu Chuqing, as well as the future Duke Lu Que and Marquis Gu Qingcheng of Yanling County. But it''s not cousin and Rommel.


    "Qinglin, I know what you said. I have imagined such scenes for countless times in my mind. I thought I could accept them. But when I really saw it, I felt sad. In fact, I didn''t want to Le miao''er didn''t turn around, but Yu Qinglin could hear the shiver in her cold voice.


    Yu Qinglin went to le Miaoer, took her in his arms and said, "Miaoer, this battle is about the safety of the country and the well-being of hundreds of millions of people. I think it''s better to let go of such love between men and women. Now we can''t let anything disturb Lu Que''s cousin''s heart. He is the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang. Once his mind is not dense due to his unstable state of mind, which leads to negligence, this million army and the whole Daqian Dynasty are likely to be doomed and slip into the abyss. "


    Listening to Yu Qinglin''s near voice, Le miao''er moved her body unaccustomed and said, "Qinglin, I''m not so ignorant. Besides, you underestimate Lu que. With his ability and disposition, in this world, nothing can interfere with him except the imperial edict of your majesty, the safety of Duke Wei and Princess Chang, and the safety of Gu Qingcheng. He is a natural marshal who can suppress an era and make the enemy scared by just one name. This world is his battlefield. I believe no one can defeat him on this battlefield, whether it is Tianxing, Nanli or Xiyuan beast tide. "


    Yu Qinglin looked at Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, who were walking up the mountain road. He said with certainty, "in fact, not only do you think so, but your majesty, your aunt, your princess and your father and king all think so. Otherwise, cousin Lu que could not have reached such a high position at such an age. Now the only ones who have the ability and courage to carry the whole world on their shoulders are Duke Wei and cousin Lu que. "


    "Is Zhongyang king so optimistic about Lu que?" Le miao''er asked in surprise. You should know that in southern Xinjiang, the prime minister Liu is in Qingquan City, the military Prime Minister Yu Yuanpu is in Ning''an County, and the prime minister Ding Guogong Gu Huairen is outside the star city. According to the rules, one of Zhongyang king and Ding Guogong should be the commander-in-chief, but now Lu que is in this position. During the war, he has the right to control the other three prime ministers of zhengyipin, so as to lead zhengyipin. Even during the war, this is the first time in Daqian.


    Yu Qinglin''s eyes moved as he heard the letter from Ning''an county some time ago. He said, "according to the letter from his father some time ago, your majesty used the secret guard to send a letter to his father asking for the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang. The father''s reply is that no one can control the war except Wei and his son."


    "Your Majesty is right to use the Duke of Wei to guard the northern border. As long as he appears in Guancheng of Northern Xinjiang, the three people in the grassland dare not act rashly. At that time, Wei state used two armies of Tianhuo and Fengxiang to attack, and with the help of Panshi and Shanyin, destroyed the invincible Qingyang empire. How dare the Three Kingdoms on the grassland rise from the corpse of Qingyang Empire to smooth the tiger whiskers of Duke Wei Le miao''er nodded.


    Yu Qinglin saw that Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng had already entered the fortress of Shicheng. He looked at Le Miaoer and asked, "yes, Miaoer, you have been familiar with tianyinqin in the palace some time ago. I can''t ask you on board. What''s the matter with tianyinda music that my cousin said before?"


    "I have mastered both music score and fingering, that is, Tianyin Qin. I am familiar with it through this period of time." Yue miao''er said with a wry smile, "but I''m not the cultivation of Lingtai realm after all. I can''t really say that this Tianyin grand music can exert some power of the ancestors of Tianyin."


    Yu Qinglin frowned and asked, "what should I do? Didn''t cousin Lu Qian say he had a way before? Didn''t you ask him? "


    Based on her understanding of her cousin Lu que, he never did useless things in the layout of war. Before, she went to find lemiao''er and wuyunshang, just to use the voice of heaven to suppress the fierce animal tide and encourage the soldiers'' blood. Now the animal tide is near, and all the army regiments have been arranged in place. With the careful mind of her cousin Lu que, There''s no reason to forget about it.


    "Lu que is too busy these days. Yunshang and I haven''t asked him yet." Speaking of this, lemiao''er pauses a little, takes a look at the barracks prepared before Gu Qingcheng is sent to the barracks, and then retreats to return to the office of the barracks center, and says, "with my understanding of Lu que, at this time he will never forget that he has not called me and yunshang. It should not be the right time."


    "You are also saying that, with my cousin''s mind, I will never forget it." Yu Qinglin nodded and looked at Le Miaoer curiously and asked, "Miaoer, your musician is the head of the top ten aristocratic families. You know what kind of method your cousin wants to use to help you play the music that can shake the sky and take pictures of the earth."


    "I''ve thought about it, and I''ve looked up a lot of classics, but I can''t find the answer. What kind of method does Lu want to use to let me pop up the complete Tianyin music Yue miao''er shakes her head. In her opinion, there is no way in the world for her to play the Tianyin music which is only in the Lingtai realm. She is also curious about Lu Que''s determination.


    "Do you think it''s an array? Duke Wei and Marquis Baili are all great masters of the array. My cousin is a descendant of them. Will he arrange an array to help you?" Yu Qinglin looked at the big silent formation at the foot of the mountain. His eyes lit up and he said.


    "I''m not sure. If you want to know, ask him." Lemuier shook her head again.


    "Forget it. My cousin is so busy. I''d better not make trouble for him."

 Chapter 368

    In the twinkling of an eye, another three days passed. After three days of trimming, Fengxiang yunqi, who galloped all the way north, relieved the fatigue brought by the rapid march. Gu Qingcheng, who had a slightly bad look before, became the radiant, bright and moving lady of the imperial capital. But after more than half a year of fighting in the north and south of Tianxing, she won again and again, making this beautiful girl with a heroic, awe inspiring and inviolable military power.


    At this time, the trap fortifications in Longpan mountain and Huju mountain gorge, and the hideout array, which hid the two stone cities on the top of the mountain, were coming to an end. The iron arrowheads and water spurs on the riverbed of Danhe River were also arranged. After several duels with Tianxing water army on Huangyan River, only 20000 Changqing water army were left, and they began to move towards the estuary of Danshui River.


    Because the terrain of Huxiao mountain is much more precipitous than that of Longpan mountain, Lu que arranged nearly 90000 troops of Changqing army and changqingfeng cavalry camp led by Meng Cang in Huxiao mountain''s top stone city, and he also placed Zhuge Yan and ye Zhiqiu, two of the most resourceful young generation, in Huxiao mountain to assist Mo Yingxing, commander of Changqing army.


    The central and left and right armies of the Changqing army and the Fengxiang yunqi brought by Gu Qingcheng, as well as Li Chang''s Changqing scouting camp, were placed by Lu Que in Longpan mountain, where he was personally stationed. In addition, on the two mountains of Longpan and Huju, Lu que sprinkled the two peaks with special powder of tongge grass.


    Previous experience in the mountains and seas has proved that tongge grass, as recorded in the book, emits a smell that people can''t smell, but it is deeply disgusted by beasts whose sense of smell is far more sensitive than that of the human race. Even the white wolf king and Snow Mountain Giant Wolf, which rank in the upper reaches of all herds, are reluctant to enter the taste range of tongge grass. It can be seen that tongge grass has some effects on mountain beasts.


    The special powder of tongge grass is used to spread all over the mountain forest, and then the big hidden array with green wood leaves as the center conceals the iron and blood military spirit of the two Shicheng fortresses full of troops. This is the dual guarantee set by Lu que. Lu believes that in such a layout, even low-level beasts will not have the idea of going up the mountain.


    Now the only thing that makes Lu que uncertain is the rank of the beast king who is reluctant to accept the fate of the beast tide. If he is a heavenly level spirit beast, or a heavenly level fierce beast, or a divine beast. With such a grade, even if the body out of the fate of the Jedi, will be suppressed by the strength of Aoki, Lu que can not be completely sure, the beast king must not see through his own layout.


    At this time, Lu que turned his eyes to the direction of not returning to the mountain. According to yesterday''s voice transmission with the spirit tripod and Xiaobai''s spirit, Xiaobai has finally consolidated his strength, and today he can come out from never returning to the mountain. And Xiaobai also said that jiuselu had agreed that zifengzhuo, who had recognized Lu que as the main force since they were born, could never come back to the mountain to help at a critical moment.


    With Xiaobai, the Royal spirit beast, and Zhuo Shenniao, who has passed his infancy, Lu que finally makes up for all the flaws in his layout. After dealing with today''s military affairs, Lu que has been standing here, waiting for Xiaobai''s arrival.


    Lu que grew up with the spirit and beast when he was young, and there was no need to describe the emotion between them. Last year, at the time of cherishing yuanze, Xiaobai came to xiyuanze by crossing the void with his virtual shadow, solving the biggest crisis between him and Gu Qingcheng. But after all, it''s just a virtual shadow, not Xiaobai''s noumenon.


    It has been three years since I came out of the mountain. To tell you the truth, Lu que really missed this beast who had been friends since childhood. I haven''t seen it for three years, and I don''t know what it''s like now, whether it''s still like before, like a cat''s body, but it contains infinite power.


    "Lu que, it''s windy today. Even if there is no snow along the Danshui River, the temperature is only above freezing point. As the commander in chief of Southern Xinjiang, how can you not cherish your body so much?" Gu Qingcheng, who had just returned to longpanshan fortress, did not find Lu Que in the Chinese Army''s big account. After asking the main account''s personal guard, he found out that Lu que had been on the watchtower of the fortress since he finished military affairs in the afternoon.


    You should know that in such weather, like this watchtower, which is windy all around in order to broaden our vision, the wind is the biggest. Moreover, the temperature is lower than a day when the new wind comes to the South recently. Up to now, even though the Danshui River has not frozen, the temperature is not much higher than the freezing point.


    Even with Lu Que''s current cultivation, he can''t stand standing in the watchtower for a long time. After all, if he doesn''t move there, his blood gas will run slowly. Coupled with the cold wind, his body temperature will soon be lost. Now Lu que is the heart and brain of the whole southern Xinjiang. If something happens to him suddenly, there will be no need to fight this war. It''s better to withdraw all the troops to the north of zhennanguan and rely on the strong wall to resist the tide of animals.


    Seeing Gu Qingcheng, Lu can''t help feeling his nose awkwardly. He naturally knows that his behavior will make many people worried. However, Xiaobai is his best friend in the world. Even Zhuge Yan and Duanmu ye are behind Xiaobai. He naturally hopes to see him for the first time.


    "Sister Qingcheng, has Bai Xia been settled there?" Lu que gave a ha ha and changed the topic directly. The white wolf king and his wolves arrived along the Danshui River earlier than the Changqing army. However, when the wolves crossed the Danshui River from the gentle River, they disappeared into the mountains on the North Bank of Danshui River.


    Although the white wolf king followed Lu que out of the mountain and sea, he would usually listen to him. But after all, it is a spirit beast contract signed with Gu Qingcheng. Before Gu Qingcheng arrived, even he could not find out the white wolf king from the vast mountains.


    Now that Gu Qingcheng is here, you can find the white wolf king by using the spirit spirit connection between them because of the spirit beast contract. Yesterday, Gu Qingcheng and the white wolf king had made contact. Since last night, the white wolf king took the wolves and ran towards the position of Longpan mountain. This morning, Gu Qingcheng went to place them in the range of the silent array. As for the blood food the wolves need, Lu que was ready when he left Qingquan city.


    "It''s settled. Bai Xia and most of the wolves stay in the range of Longpan mountain, while there is the most psychic leader of the moon wolf clan on the other side of Huju mountain." Listening to Lu que talking about business, Gu Qingcheng''s face also eased a lot. He told us all about the arrangement of the wolves in the morning.


    "Can the moon wolf family really work?" Lu que pondered for a while and asked. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he believed Gu Qingcheng could understand it.


    "Bai Xia said that there was no problem. I think it''s OK." Gu Qingcheng thought about it and said.


    She naturally knew what Lu que was really worried about. What she was facing now was the tide of beasts coming from the Xiyuan Jedi. Although the moon wolf was the only natural spirit animal race among all kinds of wolves, it might not be affected by the tide of beasts, revealing their original ferocity as beasts. When there was no white wolf king on the other side of Huju mountain to control the wolves, maybe something would happen.


    "Since Bai Xia said that, he was sure. After all, the moon wolf is a natural spirit beast, intelligent and psychic. It must be that the blood of the beast tide can''t affect them too much. " Lu que nodded his head.


    In his 12 years in bugui mountain, he saw all kinds of spirit beasts. Each spirit beast had its own unique talent. Although Lu que didn''t know what the talent of moon wolf was, since the white wolf king was so sure, it should be in terms of wisdom, otherwise the white wolf king would never let the moon wolf family lead the thousands of wolves who were placed in Huju mountain at this time.


    "Well, I''ve already reported back. Now you should tell me why, in such cold and humid weather, regardless of your own body and the future of more than one million troops in southern Xinjiang, you went to this watchtower to watch the wind. " Said here, Gu Qingcheng inclined Lu lack one eye, continued to say, "you should not tell me, like in this cold wind, let yourself calm down."


    "No way." Seeing Gu Qingcheng''s unhappy look, Lu que shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Xiaobai said that he would never come back to the mountain today. I''ll wait for him here."


    "Xiaobai?" Gu Qingcheng was stunned when he heard the words, and then his eyes brightened. He asked excitedly, "do you mean Xiao Bai, the spirit beast? Will it never come back to the mountains to help us cope with the tide of animals? Is that its noumenon, or is it the virtual shadow of its separate body, just like before


    In the face of the tide of Jedi beasts, Gu Qingcheng never doubted Lu Que''s arrangement. She believed that Lu Que''s talent had lost her intelligence to cope with the erosion of karma, leaving only the fierce and irascible herd. The only thing she worried about was the high-level beasts in the herd and the king who was in charge of the whole beast tide.


    If we say that the high-level beasts, the strong ones of the Imperial City worship and Jiuyao Xingzong can deal with them, then not everyone can deal with the king of beasts. Even if lelingyin is here, with her highest cultivation, she can''t be completely sure that she can contain the king of beasts.


    However, Xiaobai is different. He is the king of all gods and beasts. Even if he is young now, the Holy Spirit of heaven and earth is also under his control. Gu Qingcheng had seen it before when he was in xiyuanze. The Royal spirit beast could open the channel of reincarnation with a virtual shadow and send the soul fire of those who died in xiyuanze into reincarnation.


    From this calculation, the beast must have awakened this talent. With the help of the spirit of heaven and earth, there is no doubt that the victory rate will be increased by a few points. At this time, Gu Qingcheng really understood why Lu Que''s letter to her said that he had 70% confidence that he could annihilate the animal tide between Danshui and zhennanguan.


    What''s more, there is a cause and effect relationship among the three gods, namely, the beast, the tripod and the tree. The spirit beast can mobilize the power of Aoki covering the whole Aoki continent. The beast king, who would have been suppressed by the green wood rule when he was out of Xiyuan Jedi, would undoubtedly be cut another 30% of his fighting power in the face of Xiaobai, the spirit beast. In addition, Lu Que''s Yanhuang Ding, which symbolizes the fate of the human race, is sure to win even if the beast comes out of Xiyuan Ze.


    "It''s Xiaobai''s noumenon. It had been sleeping for more than half a year before, and it had just been familiar with and consolidated its own strength. If it wasn''t for Xiaobai''s coming, I wouldn''t have taken a huge risk to put the evergreen army here. " When Lu que was talking, his eyes were always staring at the northwest sky. He could feel a familiar breath, which was getting closer and closer to him.


    "That''s great. I''ve wanted to see Xiaobai for a long time." Gu Qingcheng said with bright eyes.


    You know, it''s a spirit beast. It''s the guardian Saint beast of the human race, or the qingmuyan tribe. At that time, Yanhuang saw the tattoos on the spirit beast and realized the Tao. He unified the qingmuyan continent and established the great Yanhuang Dynasty. However, since the fall of Dayan and the great change of the rules of heaven and earth in Qingmu, there has been no royal spirit beast in the historical records.


    Through what Lu que told her before about his and Xiaobai''s past, Gu Qingcheng knows that for some reason, the last generation of spirit beast has died out, which leads to the birth of the present spirit beast Xiaobai. However, both the spirit beast of the previous generation and the spirit beast of the present Xiaobai are the sacred beasts of the human race. Even now, Daqian still has a temple for the spirit beast, and both the emperor and empress pay homage in person during the festival.


    "Compared with Xiaobai, I really want to see you, sister Qingcheng." Lu que smiles when he hears the words. Compared with the importance of Xiaobai, the spirit beast, for this battle, Lu que values more that he can see his good friend who has been away for three years. He believes Xiaobai would like to see him again.


    Thinking of this, Lu que touched the cuff of his left hand, where there was a woodcarving of a sacred beast. Before, every time he went to Huzhong Island, Xiaobai would ask him to carve a wood or stone carving according to its appearance. Now this one in Lu''s sleeve is his most peak work in recent years. It''s a special meeting gift for Xiaobai. He believes Xiaobai will be very happy to see it.


    "Then I''ll wait with you." Lu que said that he was here because he wanted to wait for the Royal spirit beast to come. Gu Qingcheng''s mind was full of blame. She knows the feelings between Lu Que and the spirit beast. Just by looking at the spirit beast crossing the void last year, we can see how deep the feelings between them are.


    "Good." Lu nodded, and then looked at Gu Qingcheng. Seeing that she was only wearing a military uniform but not a fur winter coat, she quickly took off her fur cloak and put it on Gu Qingcheng. And he made a seal with his hands, and soon his Qi and blood were evaporating, which blocked the cold and wet feeling out of his body.


    Just when Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng looked at the northwest sky, a white streamer suddenly appeared in the northwest sky. Although it was afternoon and the sun was in full swing, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng still saw it with their eyesight.


    "Here we are." Lu que excitedly walked forward a few steps, holding the railing at the edge of the watchtower, staring at the white line in the sky.

 Chapter 369

    "Xiaobai." Looking at the approaching white line in the sky, Lu que waved to the sky excitedly. And the white line in the sky seemed to feel the location of the landing gap, and a turning point rushed straight to the location of the landing gap.


    Gu Qingcheng looks at Lu Que in surprise. It''s the first time that she has known Lu que for so long that she sees such an excited expression on his face. Even when she and Lu que returned to Beijing from xiyuanze last year, Lu Que''s official worshipped the commander of the second grade army and led the Changqing army as the deputy commander of the Changqing army, he didn''t show such an expression.


    But seeing Lu''s rare nature, Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help smiling. She always felt that Lu que was too calm, too indifferent, so calm that she didn''t look like a 17-year-old boy, so indifferent that she didn''t look like a secular person. If Lu que is only the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, these are extremely rare qualities, because fighting for supremacy in the battlefield can not tolerate any selfish thoughts, otherwise it will lead to disaster.


    But Lu que is still her future husband. Gu Qingcheng naturally hopes that Lu que can have a more lively life, do what a 17-year-old should do, and show the expression that a 17-year-old should show. Now Lu is exactly what she wants.


    Looking at the smile from the heart on Lu Que''s face, Gu Qingcheng can''t help sighing in her heart. Maybe in Lu Que''s heart, her future status as the master mother of the Weiguo government will be ranked after Xiaobai. However, Gu Qingcheng was relieved when he thought about it. Lu Que and the spirit beast grew up together, and Lu Que and the spirit beast also signed a higher level of spirit beast contract than spirit beast contract. An unbreakable friendship has long been established between them.


    She and Lu que have only known each other for less than three years, and they haven''t been together very often during this period. Although after some experience of cherishing yuanze, they have already recognized each other as the people who can accompany them through this life, after all, it''s still a short time. Looking at the young man with a happy smile in front of him, Gu Qingcheng suddenly feels that Lu Que''s present appearance is even more attractive to her than the serious way he studied maps all night before the war of hexingyuan.


    The white line in the sky is like streamer, and it comes to Lu Que''s eyes in an instant. After a white fog has cleared, Xiao Bai, the Royal spirit beast, stands quietly on the battlements. His eyes are full of yearning and excitement.


    "Xiaobai." Lu Kui picked up Xiaobai''s body. Now the animal has almost no change when he left the mountain. It has the same body shape, white hair and black lines. It has the same aura and is extremely smart. If there''s any difference, it''s the sensitive perception of Yilu, which can clearly feel the wave of power in Xiaobai''s body.


    "Lu que." The Royal spirit beast, which was held by Lu Que in his arms, moved slightly and landed on Lu Que''s shoulder, just as he used to rub his face with his head when he didn''t return to the mountain.


    "Xiaobai, come on, let me introduce you. This is sister Qingcheng. You''ve met her before in xiyuanze." Lu XuXi touched Xiaobai''s hair habitually, then slightly turned to Gu Qingcheng, so that the spirit beast and Gu Qingcheng could see each other clearly.


    "I know. Your fiancee." The voice of a five or six-year-old child comes from the mouth of the spirit beast.


    But when it will fall on the sight of Gu Qingcheng body, not from slightly a Leng. Because it found that Gu Qingcheng was the same as Lu Que in the thirty-six products of building foundation. According to the inheritance and memory of the Royal spirit beast, Xiaobai clearly knows that even in the era of the holy emperor in ancient times, there were very few people with the thirty-six qualifications for building foundation. In other words, among the hundred ethnic groups in the whole Qingmu continent at that time, only Xihuang and Yanhuang had such qualifications. That''s why these two holy emperors appeared, The reason why the Terrans can finally unify Aoki.


    Although there is only one grade difference between the thirty-six and thirty-five grades of Zhuji, the difference between them is very different. The thirty-five grades of Zhuji can always be seen in the past history. After all, the population base of the human race and the potential of the natural Tao are here.


    But the thirty-six products of Zhuji are different. In ancient times, there was another name for the thirty-six products of Zhuji, that is, the foundation of Dao. As long as people with such qualifications do not die young, they will be able to become powerful people who shock the world. All obstacles of martial arts will become thoroughfares in front of such a peerless posture. According to the inheritance and memory of the Royal spirit beast, and its own knowledge, it can be determined that there are only five people who built the foundation.


    The first two are the holy emperor of the ancient human race, the empress Xihuang and the holy emperor Yanhuang. Yu Wangshu, the founder of Daqian, is the third. Lu que is the fourth. Now Gu Qingcheng is the fifth. As for the period from the extinction of the last Royal spirit beast to its birth, it''s not what it can know whether there are any more thirty-six quality characters in the human race.


    Although it had seen Gu Qingcheng in xiyuanze with the shadow of Fenshen before, Fenshen was only a part of his soul. So at that time, although it had some doubts, it could not be sure. Moreover, in order to deal with the crises in xiyuanze and the predicament of Xihuang''s ancient tomb, it did not put its mind on it.


    But now when I see Gu Qingcheng, Xiaobai''s talent of controlling all spirits makes him feel different from Gu Qingcheng.


    The reason why there may not be one among hundreds of millions of people is because of the innate power of human soul. You should know that there is reincarnation in time. After death, people will reincarnate through six reincarnations. However, there is no loss during this period. Every reincarnation will cut off the power of the original soul. Unless this person is a strong one above the realm of Lingtai, he can make up for the loss in reincarnation.


    However, even those who are strong in the highest realm of human beings, or even sages in the holy and great holy realms, can not repair their own souls into a perfect congenital spirit. Only when they can reach the highest realm and holy realm under the heaven can they have such a possibility.


    In other words, the person who can have the thirty-six qualities of building a foundation is either a person who is the most holy peak in his previous life and overlooks all living beings, or just like Lu que, he is a perfect yuan spirit unexpectedly born in heaven and earth. However, the Royal spirit beast knew that even Lu que, if he had not stayed in the mountain for 12 years and been nourished by the strength of green wood every day, would not have been able to reach the perfect state of the thirty-six products of building foundation.


    From this we can see how rare the thirty-six products of building foundation are, and Gu Qingcheng is also such a talent. Xiaobai can''t help but wonder. It can clearly feel the breath of reincarnation in Gu Qingcheng''s spirit. Even if the breath is very weak, it can''t escape its perception.


    According to the inheritance memory of the Royal spirit beast, if it did not guess wrong, Gu Qingcheng should only reincarnate once, so her previous life must be a character standing on the cloud, but it could not guess who Gu Qingcheng''s previous life was.


    In ancient times, the holy emperors of the human race fought side by side with the early Royal spirit beasts. The breath of those people still remains in the memory of the Royal spirit beasts. However, Gu Qingcheng''s breath does not match his memory. Either Gu Qingcheng''s previous life was born after the fall of the previous Royal spirit beasts, or there were some earth shaking secrets hidden during this period, It''s like the secret of Lu que.


    "The Gu family, the government of the great Qianding Kingdom, fell in love with the city and met the sacred beast." See to resist spirit beast a blink not to blink of stare at her, Gu Qing City hurriedly respectfully made a salute.


    The Royal beast is the sacred beast of the human race. The emperors of all dynasties built temples to worship it. This is qingmuyan''s reward and gratitude for the contribution of the Royal beast to the human race in ancient times. When Yu Tianxiang, the eldest princess, met Xiaobai in buguishan, she was respectful and courteous. Gu Qingcheng naturally understood this. Moreover, not only she and Yu Tianxiang, but also the Emperor himself was the first to see the Royal spirit and beast here. This was the iron rule set by Yanhuang, the first emperor of the first royal dynasty of the people who saw the Royal spirit and beast.


    "Who are you?" The little king character in front of the small white forehead of the spirit beast of the imperial family wrinkled slightly and asked.


    If you look carefully, you can clearly see that the pupil in Xiaobai''s eyes is slowly rotating at this time. At the same time, it is constantly magnifying its perception and sensing the fluctuation of Gu Qingcheng''s body, because it has some doubts about whether Gu Qingcheng is the top strength of other races and joins the human race after reincarnation. But he didn''t feel the breath of other races in Gu Qingcheng. Gu Qingcheng must be a human race no matter in this or the last life.


    "Xiaobai, why do you ask? This is sister Qingcheng. You''ve seen her before. Didn''t she just report herself? " Lu is short of very don''t understand of side head to see a small white that stands on his shoulder, opening to ask a way.


    Hearing the words, Xiao Bai took a deep look at Gu Qingcheng. Then his eyes moved, and he returned to the original appearance. He said, "I''ve just advanced. I have many memories in my mind, which often interfere with my thinking."


    Said here, the Royal spirit beast took another look at Gu Qingcheng and continued to say, "since you call her sister, I also call her Qingcheng sister. The smell of Qingcheng sister is very similar to the characters that the early Royal spirit beast met in ancient times, so I have this question."


    "I see." Lu que nodded to think about it and said, "sister Qingcheng was lucky to get a piece of Xihuang''s Kung Fu in Xihuang''s ancient tomb. Maybe her breath is similar to that of Xihuang in those years. After all, Xihuang and the early Royal spirit beast were also friends who fought side by side for many years, so you should be familiar with them in your mind."


    "Maybe that''s it." Xiaobai, the spirit animal, tilted his head and nodded slightly. Although it knows that the truth is not like what Lu said, it is not the time to make it clear. And let alone that it does not know the truth at this time, even if it does, it can not publicize it now.


    For example, it and the top ten beasts of Bafeng and shigu all know that it''s not an accident for Lu que to get into the mountain, but someone specially arranged it, but they can''t interfere.


    The nine Jedi in Qingmu continent have never been the forbidden area of the human race, but are involved in the secrets of heaven and earth related to the whole era of the world, such as the eight peaks and ten valleys, the ten sacred beasts, the eight heavenly level spirit beasts, and the crazy Zun suppressed by Zhuo and himself.


    "Did you really practice Xihuang''s skill?" In order not to make Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng such a human spirit suspicious, Xiaobai specially asked a question.


    "Yes, after I came out of Xihuang''s ancient tomb, I had an extra Scripture in my mind. According to my conjecture and Lu que, it should be a part of the legend of the ancient scriptures of the Chinese and Western emperors. It''s a scripture that points to the peak of human beings. Now I''ve been practicing this skill for more than half a year. Holy beast, I don''t know if there is something wrong with this move? " Gu Qingcheng said with some trepidation that in this era, who is most familiar with the ancient holy emperors of the human race is definitely not the human race itself, but Xiaobai who has the memory of inheriting the spirit beasts.


    In addition, although the holy emperors in ancient times had a deep connection with the Early Imperial spirit beast, the imperial spirit beast came down in one continuous line and could also be regarded as Xiaobai''s good friends. Xiaobai was the only one who had the qualification and ability to recover her skills except Xihuang himself.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. Xihuang is a woman. Sister Qingcheng, since you can get her skills, it''s also your blessing." After thinking about it, Xiaobai said, "but the West emperor''s love for heaven is so powerful. You can practice her skills now, but you have to go out of your own way on the basis of her skills. Although the three thousand great roads are all great roads, in the process of cultivation, those who learn from me live and those who like me die. You can learn from her, but you are not her after all, do you understand? "


    "Thank you for your advice." Gu Qingcheng nodded gratefully. With her intelligence, she naturally understood the meaning of the words of the spirit beast, and she also knew that it was the spirit beast that warned her because of Lu Que''s face. Thinking of this, Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help looking at Lu que, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Xiaobai, here you are. This is a gift I prepared for you. Let''s see if it''s better than before." Seeing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, Lu que quickly took out his carefully carved wood carving of the Royal spirit beast from his sleeve and held it up to Xiaobai''s eyes.


    It knows that Xiaobai loves the woodcarving he carves most, especially the woodcarving based on himself. This woodcarving is almost his most attentive work in recent years, and he also wants to get Xiaobai''s affirmation and praise.


    "It''s much more refined than before. When this incident is over, I''ll take it back to the mountain and put it on the wooden frame of the cave." The Royal spirit beast looked up and down at the lifelike wood carving. His eyes lit up, but the wood carving was much better than what Lu que had carved in bugui mountain before. He could not help showing a humanized smile on his face and said with great satisfaction.

 Chapter 370

    "Lu que, it''s windy here. Let''s go back first." Seeing Lu Que and Xiao Bai, a man and a beast, talking so happily about a wood carving, Gu Qingcheng can''t help but feel helpless. Even if the arrival of the spirit beast makes up for the last oversight in Lu Que''s layout, he can''t take it lightly. What''s more, Lu que, as the commander in chief of Southern Xinjiang, has countless military affairs to make up his mind all the time. Now is not the time to talk about wood carving.


    "Well, it''s really windy now. Let''s go back first." Lu Que and the spirit beast Xiaobai look at each other. Each person and beast can see joy and satisfaction from each other''s eyes. After a few years, friends meet, there is nothing more pleasant than this.


    Xiaobai, the spirit beast, just like a few years ago, stood on Lu Que''s shoulder and let him walk with him. Although the soldiers on patrol in Shicheng mountain stronghold saw a cute kitten standing on their commander''s shoulder, they thought it was just a civet wandering in the forest.


    Lu que brought out the white wolf king from the painting scroll of mountains and seas, and let Gu Qingcheng sign a contract with him. Many people in the capital know about it, not to mention the evergreen Legion who was the emperor''s Pro army. Since Lu que can let the spirit beast like the white wolf king come out with him willingly, there is absolutely no problem in taming the civet cat.


    Although many patrolling taxi soldiers can feel the cat like creature on Lu''s shoulder, with a trace of miraculous in its loveliness, no one can think that this is actually the Royal beast as the guardian of the human race.


    With the cultivation of Lu que, Gu Qingcheng and Yu Lingshou, it''s impossible not to see the eyes of those soldiers. However, Yu Lingshou''s status is too special for the human race, or for the qingmuyan clan. Before the last moment, Lu que didn''t want to make the arrival of the Royal spirit beast public.


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng went down the wall side by side and walked towards the stone mansion in the middle of the stone city. This is the most central place of the stone city stronghold in Longpan mountain. Before, it should have been Qiu lie''s mansion for Danhe defense. Therefore, the stone house is very strong. Now Lu que is his temporary commander-in-chief mansion for commanding the major legions in southern Xinjiang.


    "Xiaobai, when you never come back to the mountain, did brother Lu say anything to you?" After entering the main hall of the residence, Lu que did not go up to the table. Instead, he found a felt mat and sat down. It was like sitting in a cave on the island in the middle of the lake where Qingmu was growing a few years ago, leaning against the stone wall and chatting with Xiaobai. The only difference might be that Xiaobai could not express himself in Daqian''s language, And there was a bonfire in front of them.


    After 12 years in bugui mountain, Lu que, a good friend of the god beast Xiaobai, can roam freely among the eight peaks and ten valleys. Although he doesn''t fully understand the secrets of bugui mountain, he still knows a skin.


    Lu que knows that the core of the mountain is in the eight peaks and ten valleys. Above the eight peaks, there are heaven level spirit beasts hiding in them. Among the ten valleys, there are ten Guarding God beasts. Moreover, Lu que also knows that 360 years is a cycle of not returning to the mountain. Every 360 years, the main god beast of not returning to the mountain will be replaced among the top ten Guarding God beasts. During the 360 years, all matters of not returning to the mountain are mainly based on the opinions of the main god beast. And now the main thing that does not return to the mountain is the nine color deer, who has made friends with Lu Que and is called brother Lu by him.


    Jiuselu is the most benevolent one among them. If jiuselu is not in charge of jiuselu now, and he makes friends with it, he will never go out even if he has figured out the origin of the formation. If Xiaobai wants to come out of the mountain, he must need the consent of jiuselu. With jiuselu''s character, if he knows something about this animal tide, he will tell him through Xiaobai''s mouth.


    And Gu Qingcheng looks at Lu Que and Xiaobai strangely. When people talk, they usually stare at the person they are talking to, but now Lu que is comfortable behind his eyes. He doesn''t have a clear focus, as if he is talking to the air.


    Hearing the words, Xiaobai, the spirit beast, had a dignified expression of happiness. He stretched out a forepaw and touched his beard twice with the meat pad on it. Then he said, "according to the nine color deer, the sky star in the South and the two countries are just a small country in a corner. Even though it has a long history, its national fate can''t be compared with that of the Central Plains. Therefore, the scale of this animal tide should not be as big as that when Daqian founded the country more than 240 years ago, nor can it be compared with that of the dead Caohai animal tide that destroyed Dayan. "


    "That''s good." Lu que was relieved to hear that. What he worries about most is the scale of the animal tide. In case of the animal tide like that when Daqian founded the country, or the animal tide of destroying Dayan, let alone the military power in his hands, he can''t be completely sure that he can stop it, even it''s very difficult to protect himself. Now listening to Xiao Bai, a big stone in Lu Que''s heart finally fell down.


    "But according to jiuselu, the king of beasts who came out of xiyuanze was in some trouble this time." Xiaobai''s voice became a bit low, even Gu Qingcheng, who was not very familiar with it, could hear that trace of fear from its words.


    "Brother Lu, what kind of rank is the king of beasts? Is it a terrace? Or Tianjie? Or the beast? " Lu short smell speech slightly silent for a while, complexion also became a few deep, a word of a meal of ask a way.


    "It''s a god beast, and you''ve all seen it. It''s the golden winged Mirs among the God beasts who cherish fate."


    "What?" Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were all surprised when they heard that they had seen the battle between golden winged Dapeng and spirit beast Ba she in xiyuanze. Later, they brought out the spirit beast Teng she, which was like a mountain falling apart. They didn''t have the cultivation of holy land, and they didn''t even have the qualification to participate in it.


    Even if the golden winged Mirs come out of xiyuanze, the power of a divine beast will be suppressed by the power of Aoki. Under the constraints of Aoki''s law, they can only play the combat power equivalent to the peak of the human race. However, the golden winged Mirs are much more troublesome than other gods and beasts. It is very difficult to say that it is the overlord of the sky and the top speed among gods and beasts, not to mention that it is grumpy and surly in the legend.


    "Xiaobai, is there any way to limit the golden winged Mirs?" Lu que pondered for a while and asked.


    Lu que is very clear that the golden winged Mirs are the overlord of the air, and their flying speed is extremely fast. Even if they are suppressed by the power of Aoki, they are still unbeatable for most of the soldiers in the blood and Qi state. If there is no way to limit it, then there will be no need to fight this war.


    "Yes."¡° In the inheritance and memory of the Royal spirit beast, there are three formations. One is the Zhou Tian formation, which is specially used to fight against the enemy, and the other is the Holy Spirit formation, which is used to resolve the anger between heaven and earth. The third one is the great array of the Holy Spirit, which can even reverse life and death in my memory. I can summon the Holy Spirit and use the strength of green wood to set up a big array to trap the golden winged Mirs. "


    "Great." Gu Qingcheng hears a cry of joy. Just now Xiaobai, the spirit beast, said that the king of beasts in charge of the animal tide was the golden winged Mirs. She was really surprised. She had seen the fight between the gods and beasts with her own eyes, and she absolutely didn''t think that the common power could stop such gods and beasts. Moreover, the sky does not belong to the human race. Although the cultivation can rely on emptiness to resist the wind when it comes to the catastrophe, it only increases the speed slightly. It can''t compete with other beasts in the sky of the same level, not to mention the beast overlord like golden winged Mirs.


    "Xiaobai, what do you need for the formation? Is it a spirit stone? Or rare materials, you say, I''ll get them as soon as possible. " Lu que puts Xiaobai on the table and says with a face of urgency. According to his calculation, there is not much time left for Tianxing to surrender. If Xiaobai, the spirit beast, needs any materials for the array, he must seize the time to deliver what Xiaobai needs.


    Xiaobai stares at Lu Que''s chest for a while. Then he reaches out his front paw and grabs it in the air. It originally hangs on Lu Que''s chest like a jade pendant and floats directly in front of Xiaobai''s eyes. Looking at the thumb sized jade tripod in front of him, a trace of recollection flashed in Xiaobai''s eyes. After a long time, he said, "we use the power of the Holy Spirit and the power of the green wood to set up the imperial spirit beast array. We don''t need any special materials. We can have the imperial spirit tripod."


    "But now the tripod is not complete. Is it really OK?" Lu que asked with some worry.


    "No problem, we just use the spirit tripod as the core of the array to trap the golden winged Mirs, not to kill them. Even if the spirit tripod is not in a complete state, it is enough to deal with the golden winged Mirs suppressed by the green wood rule." Xiaobai said confidently.


    "That''s good." Lu que didn''t even think about killing the golden winged Mirs. First of all, whether they have the strength or not is that the cause and effect involved in killing a divine beast is not what ordinary people can bear. The status of golden winged Mirs in xiyuanze is just like the guardian beast who does not return to the mountain. If something goes wrong with such existence, those in xiyuanze will not give up.


    At this time, Xiaobai, the spirit beast, remembered the conversation between him and the nine color deer when he came out from the mountain today.


    "Yu Ling, the golden winged Mirs have been guarding the dead spirit abyss for a long time. They have been attacked by the evil karma between heaven and earth. You just need to use the Yu Ling array to wash away their evil karma. Don''t hurt them."


    "Brother Lu, can you let the tide of animals run through the world and hurt people''s lives?"


    "Yuling, the world is not either one or the other. The animal tide is a part of the law of heaven and Aoki. After the unification of the human race in Qingmu continent, after ten thousand years of reproduction, there are too many red dust and causal karma. And the animal tide was born. Since it was planted by the Terrans themselves, the fruits naturally need to be borne by them. This is the reincarnation of the way of heaven. You can get involved, but not too deeply. Do you understand? "


    "Some seem to understand, some don''t understand."


    "Bai Ze, the beast king of xiyuanze, once told me that the golden winged Mirs have made great contributions to the heaven and earth by guarding the Deathly abyss. This time, they are sent out just to restore the original by your hand. After all, they are the natural powers of your gods and beasts."


    "I see. As long as it doesn''t go too far, I will meet the requirements of baezawa garrison."


    "Xiaobai, Xiaobai, what are you thinking?" When he was deep in thought, he found that Lu que was stretching out a hand and swinging in front of his eyes.


    "Nothing. Did you just say anything?" Xiaobai knew that there were some things that Lu que didn''t know, so he didn''t mean to say them. Instead, he asked.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that you didn''t say that there was a way to make people in the blood state use the power of the spirit temporarily, without too much damage to the source of the spirit? I don''t know what the specific method is. " Lu que naturally can see that Xiaobai didn''t say something, but he doesn''t care. Xiaobai is a god beast after all, and the secret between God beasts is not what he can know now. Lu que is prepared for this.


    "Lu que, are you really going to let Le miao''er and Wu yunshang, and make Tian Yin dance together? Is that a little risky?" Gu Qingcheng had learned about Lu''s arrangement from Lu''s private letter before, but he always felt that there was something wrong with it.


    "It''s a little risky, but it depends on Xiaobai." Lu que looks at Xiaobai, the spirit beast, and asks.


    Seeing Lu Qian''s familiar eyes, Xiaobai showed a very humanized smile on his face and said, "just leave this matter to me. As long as I can invite Lu Shu, who fell in ancient times and turned into a living creature, together with the help of the Holy Spirit array, I can certainly let people in the blood state mobilize the power of the spirit, and do so without damaging the origin of the spirit, There will even be some benefits. "


    "Lushu, the legendary heaven level spirit beast with good friends and happiness? Has it already fallen? " Gu Qingcheng asked in a strange way.


    In the secret history of Qingmu, there are many sacred animals and exotic animals, and Lushu is one of the spirit animals in the heaven stage. It is said that Lushu is like a horse in shape, with tiger spots, white head and red tail, and can sing and sing. It is very good at the way of temperament among many spirit animals. Unexpectedly, this kind of existence has already fallen, and it is in the ancient times more than 10000 years ago.


    "I''m not very clear about the specific reason," said Xiao Bai, shaking his head. "I don''t know whether it''s because my inheritance and memory have not been completely unsealed, or whether it''s because the last generation of Yu Ling beast didn''t know the reason. But it is certain that Lushu has fallen and turned into the Holy Spirit of heaven and earth. I can feel its breath in the Holy Spirit of heaven and earth. "


    At this point, Xiaobai thought a little and said, "however, you still need to call those two people over and let me have a look. If their aptitude can''t bear the power of the Holy Spirit, then I have no other way."


    "Well, I''ll have them invited."

 Chapter 371

    Lemiao''er and wuyunshang are the most outstanding children of Tianyin family and Shengwu family. Their qualifications are no worse than duanmuye, who built 28 pieces of the foundation. When they arrive, Xiaobai, the spirit beast, just let out a little sense, and they are sure to bear the power of Shengling array temporarily. In this way, Lu que was really relieved, and the last link in his plan was finally made up.


    In the next few days, the layout of Danshui and Liangshan gorge gradually came to an end, especially in Liangshan gorge. The flowers and plants that had been shoveled away before were gradually moved back. After being cultivated and protected by military craftsmen for a period of time, these flowers and plants would not be withered and decayed. On the contrary, they would be full of vitality in the deep winter of the south.


    When the Liangshan gorge is covered by these flowers and trees, it is not as colorful as in summer, but it is also full of green. The green and lush color makes the whole gorge look like a kind of vitality and beauty of others, but under this beauty, it is a trap and a killing opportunity step by step.


    With the Royal spirit beast on the side, the completion time of the hideout array in Longpan mountain and Huju mountain was a few days earlier than Lu que expected. After all, even if it does not enter the mature stage, many things that take a lot of time for people are just waving for it.


    With the completion of the silent breathing array, when the array is opened, the wet cold water vapor that originally wanders between the heaven and the earth is attracted by the array and gathers towards the top of the two mountains. Soon, most of the peaks are covered by clouds. Looking from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain, not only the stone city above the two mountains is covered by clouds and fog, but also the top of the two mountains is covered by clouds and fog. The clouds and fog hover on the top of the two mountains as if they had life. In the afterglow of the setting sun, it presents a magnificent scene of flowing light and steaming clouds.


    After all these arrangements are completed, Lu que is free. Now he has done all he can, and the rest is just waiting for the death of Tianxing, the move of Nanli king, and the outbreak of Xiyuan beast tide after nearly a thousand years.


    Today, Lu que invited Gu Qingcheng, Zhuge Yan, duanmuye, Lin Qingyu, ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang, Li Chang, Yu Qinglin, Le Miaoer, Wu yunshang, and Qu Xinran, who had just graduated from Fengming academy, or were still studying in the Academy, But the people loaned by Lu que get together in this pavilion for a while.


    "Since today is the meeting of all the friends in the Academy, there will be no big or small. I won''t call you governor Lu Shuai." The straightforward Meng Cang said to Lu que after everyone arrived.


    "Since it''s a meeting of friends, you can''t judge it by official position. Brother Meng just calls me by name." Lu que nodded with a smile.


    "It''s like what the commander-in-chief said." Meng Cang didn''t expect that Lu que, who was already in a high position, was still so approachable. He nodded happily and said, "Lu que, now the commanders of all the armies and the commanders of all the battalions are either ready to do a big job, or they are worried that they don''t want to have a cup of tea. Will you be so relaxed today and gather friends to cook tea again?"


    "Brother Meng, you don''t understand. This is the so-called general style. When things are urgent, you need to be calm. What''s more, what we should do now has been done. The next step depends on the development of the situation before we can respond. What''s the use of worrying and worrying? " Zhuge Yan with his right hand playing that is not too delicate Mo Tai tea cup, said with indifference.


    "There''s something in what you say, but I''ve always been at sixes and sevens all this time. Maybe I''m not home yet. " Meng Cang saw that Lu Que and Zhuge Yan were calm and leisurely, as if the animal tide that was about to break out did not exist at all.


    I can''t help admiring in my heart that these two teenagers, who are several years younger than him, but have much higher power and position than him, are really incomparable. At the same time, he felt a little ashamed and thought about what Meng Cang had been afraid of since he was born. However, with the experience of mountain and sea paintings facing the tide of animals, he was still a little nervous when he thought that the scale of the upcoming tide of animals would be thousands of times larger than that of mountain and sea paintings.


    "Lao Meng, you''re not the only one with a lot of troubles in your heart. I''m not like that." Ye Zhiqiu took a sip of tea and said. Over the past few months, he has become very familiar with Meng Cang and Li Chang, and Lu que has already said that today he is just gathering friends to enjoy tea, and he does not have so much scruples in speaking.


    As soon as ye Zhiqiu''s words came to an end, except Lu que, who was in charge of the whole situation, Gu Qingcheng, who had always been unprepared, Zhuge Yan, who was also known as a dissolute childe in the imperial capital, and le Miaoer, who was cold in nature, all the others nodded with sadness. How many people in today''s world can face the tide of Jedi without being surprised? What''s more, they are not only outsiders, but also people in the game or even on the scene.


    When they think that they are facing the tide of Jedi beasts, and that there are hundreds of millions of people behind them, everyone feels that they are carrying a mountain of pressure. Even if they know that Lu que invited them here today just to make them relax, they can''t relax. Everyone''s mood is as tense as a bowstring.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on Lu que, who was sitting on the throne and enjoying the tea in the cup. The nervous mood in his heart suddenly eased for some reason. The young man in front of him is a man who is constantly creating legends. The painting of mountains and seas, the destruction of the lion army, the trip to xiyuanze and the war in southern Xinjiang all prove the magic of the man in front of him. With such people, maybe they can annihilate the animal tide which has been described as unknown since ancient times, just like when Daqian founded the country.


    "Cousin, with your talent, as long as it''s not the presence of the enemy, but the bloodthirsty and fierce herd, you will not be defeated. I just want to know, will father be in danger after the outbreak of the animal tide? " Little princess Yu Qinglin suddenly asked.


    This sentence is like asking Lu que very early, but she hasn''t found the time all the time. She was very worried that the animal tide would go directly south after it came out of xiyuanze. In that way, there would be no place to defend except Ning''an county. And there they lead the wind. It was her father who roared the two armies. How could Yu Qinglin not worry.


    "Qinglin, you can rest assured that the animal tide will not go south. There will be a small group of animals at most in Zhongyang King''s place. There won''t be too big a problem." Lu que took a look at Yu Qinglin and began to comfort him.


    "Really?" Yu Qinglin was still a little nervous and asked again.


    "Little princess, with Lu Que''s character, if he is not sure about something, he will never say it. Now that he has said it, you can rest assured. " Gu Qingcheng, sitting between Yu Qinglin and Lu que, picked up the teapot and continued a cup of tea for Yu Qinglin, and said with a smile.


    "Sister Qingcheng said that." Yu Qinglin nodded, and then a smile appeared on his face. As Gu Qingcheng said, Lu que would not lie to deceive her. What''s more, the safety of Ning''an county is not only related to her father''s life, but also to the nearly 300000 troops of fast wind and tiger roar. Lu que would never joke about such a big event.


    "All right." Lu que slapped twice and said, "among us, like sister Qingcheng, brother ye, brother Meng and brother Li, we have been fighting around Tianxing for several months, while the rest of you have also served in waige, the Ministry of war and the Changqing army for half a year. During this period, it is rare for us to relax like today. Today, regardless of rank or rank, we don''t talk about military affairs, we only taste tea and talk about things, How do you think it is? "


    "Good ~"


    As soon as Lu Que''s voice fell, there was a voice of approval. During this period of time, everyone''s heart strings are broken tightly, and they also need to relax before the war. After all, even those veteran generals who have been fighting for many years can''t bear the mountain pressure, not to mention those young people who have just entered the military or are still schoolchildren.


    Among all the people in the pavilion, Lu que, Yu Qinglin, Gu Qingcheng and Zhuge Yan are the most respected. Needless to say, Lu que is the only male in the Wei government. In the future, he will certainly inherit the title of knighthood. What''s more, she has been an extremely important official since she was young, and she is on the top of the military general.


    Yu Qinglin was the daughter of Zhongyang king and the princess Qinglin granted by the emperor.


    There was a county Lord before Gu Qingcheng. Last year, thanks to Danshui, hexingyuan, and the exploits of Huangyanjiang River to destroy the mad lion army, the title was promoted to a higher level. At this time, it was already the Duke of the county. It was the Duke of the county when it was placed in Daxuan of the former dynasty. Only after Taizu founded the country, the Duke of the county was changed to the Duke of the county to highlight the honor of the founding powers. Besides, Gu Qingcheng still has the command rank of second grade, leading the actual position of deputy commander of Fengxiang army.


    Zhuge Yan was a minor Duke of Zhuge family in the auxiliary state. Even though he had only one spare job as an official of the eastern palace, he was temporarily appointed as the Deputy military commander of the Changqing army by Lu que. As long as he could win the battle, it was very likely that Zhuge Yan would be implemented after he graduated from the Academy, and then he would become a senior military officer of the third grade.


    Seeing that these people all nodded their heads and agreed, the atmosphere in the stone pavilion immediately became warm. Whether ye Zhiqiu and others, who had moved to Tianxing, duanmuye and Lin Qingyu, who had been training with the Changqing army, or Zhuge Yan and Yu Qinglin, who had been arranged to train in waige and the Ministry of war in the past six months, they were all suppressed fiercely, and their emotions also needed an outlet.


    For a while, when chatting in the stone pavilion and drinking tea, Le miao''er and Qu Xinran took out their Qin and Xiao to play a famous song "looking for a bosom friend", and Wu yunshang danced with the music. When the Qin and Xiao are playing harmoniously, the water sleeves are gently placed, with endless elegance and elegance, and endless youth. The moving amorous feelings of the three girls make the teenagers in the stone pavilion look straight.


    It''s just that when Yue miao''er is playing the jade flute that she often takes with her, she looks at Lu que several times intentionally or unintentionally, but it''s all captured by Gu Qingcheng, who is sitting beside Lu que. Gu Qingcheng glanced at Lu que, who was listening to music and watching dance. His left hand was still beating on the stone table from time to time. He looked at Lu que, who seemed to be concentrating on playing, but he was a little restless compared with Qu Xinran, with a strange smile on his face.


    At the end of the music and dance, there was a lot of hilarity. Lu que, who had been sitting on one side and looking at all this with a smile, suddenly looked at his chest with a look of surprise.


    "Lu que, what''s the matter with you." Because of the distance, Gu found the change in Lu''s face for the first time. For fear that it would affect the joyful atmosphere in the stone pavilion, Gu leaned against Lu''s direction and asked in a low voice.


    "The jade cauldron in front of my chest is getting hot, which happened once before, that is, when the celestial qi movement began to run off." Lu que also approached Gu Qingcheng and said.


    "Has the matter of star city come to an end?" Gu Qingcheng was stunned by the words, and then thought of a possibility.


    "I think so, too." Lu que nodded slightly. Then he called in his heart to leave the day before yesterday and went to the ancient battlefield to find the spirit of Lu Shu. If anyone can feel the change of qi movement more clearly than him, it''s the spirit beast that is entangled with the cause and effect of the spirit tripod. But maybe because of the distance, Lu''s call didn''t get Xiaobai''s response. After all, the current imperial spirit tripod is not in a state of defect. It''s impossible to transmit sound for thousands of miles.


    "But ~" Gu Qingcheng frowned and said, "since Tianxing has got the final result, why didn''t my father send a letter to us from Feiying? When I left, I left Dongya to my father for fear that the information would not be delivered in time, so as to miss something important."


    Lu que thought for a moment and said, "this matter should be decided by Yan Tuohai, Qiu Xu and other families in Zhongxing city. In order to accommodate them, Gu Xiang can only do what they want. After all, we can take the capital of Tianxing without blood and destroy this country which has been handed down for more than 500 years. If I''m not wrong, Dongya should be on her way now. We''ll know what''s going on as early as tonight and at the latest tomorrow morning. "


    "Well, my father really is. I didn''t tell him in advance about such a big thing." When Gu Qingcheng said this sentence, he looked at Lu Que and was afraid that Lu Que and his father Gu Huairen might have something to do with it.


    "Sister Qingcheng, don''t worry. I''m not unreasonable." Lu wants to show a smile to show that he doesn''t mind. But then I felt the great change in the south, and I didn''t care to affect the atmosphere in the stone pavilion. Suddenly I stood up and looked to the southeast star.


    "Lu que, what''s the matter with you?" Zhuge Yan, who was sitting on the other side of Lu que, was startled by Lu Que''s sudden action and asked strangely.


    "The five hundred year old star is dead."

 Chapter 372

    "What?"


    As soon as Lu Que''s voice fell, the original happy atmosphere in the stone pavilion suddenly disappeared and replaced by silence. Although Lu Que''s voice was not very loud, the stone pavilion was limited in size. In addition, the most outstanding talents in the Academy were all here. At this time, the lowest accomplishments were all above the fourth grade of Xueqiao. In such a short distance, it''s not difficult to hear what Lu que said. Even if everyone just chatted in groups, it still doesn''t hinder their ears.


    Hearing the news, people in the stone pavilion looked at each other. Even though they knew that Tianxing would perish, when Lu que said this, everyone was in a trance. You need to know which Tianxing has been more than 200 years since the founding of the country. He and the Confederate army of Nanli oppressed Nanguan more than ten years ago, Tianxing Kingdom, which makes Daqian''s government and the wild a land of terror.


    This ancient country, which has been handed down for more than 500 years, finally collapsed and disappeared among the countries in Qingmu continent. These people, more or less, are the participants and witnesses of the death of Tianxing. Seeing this civilized country collapse between iron and fire always gives them an unreal feeling.


    "Lu que, is that true?" Zhuge Yan stood up with an incredible expression on his face.


    "ZHUGE family has Tianyan astrology. You can''t see it by yourself." Lu que replied faintly, but his eyes were always looking at the southeast sky, and his right fingers were moving continuously. He used Lianshan''s method to calculate what happened to the stars, and how things would develop in the future.


    "The stars end here."


    "The star is dead."


    After a cup of tea, two people suddenly sigh in the silent stone pavilion, and the two people who make the sound are ye Zhiqiu and Zhuge Yan. After ye Zhiqiu and Zhuge Yan said this sentence at the same time, they looked at each other at the same time, and at the same time, they had a little admiration for each other''s talent and learning.


    At the same time, Lu''s right hand, which was constantly calculating, stopped, showing a trace of dignity on his face. In such a short period of time, not only can he not fully calculate the future changes, but also because of the rising karma in Xiyuan Zezhong, part of the heavenly secrets are covered. It is absolutely not a matter of one day to calculate the most likely change in the chaotic heavenly secrets.


    When Lu que turned around, he saw that all the people in the stone pavilion were looking at him. As the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, he knew that he was the backbone of all the people, and these people were waiting for his decision.


    "Today may be a bad day for everyone. The stars are gone and the tide of beasts is near. We have to make final preparations." Lu Kuo took a deep breath and said, "ZHUGE, beat the drum and raise the bill. Please ask commander Lei, commander Mo and all the battalion leaders to come here."


    "No Zhuge Yan saluted solemnly with his fists clasped in his hands, then turned around and left. He knew that Lu que was not his best friend who was just talking and laughing, but he was ordering as commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang.


    "The rest of you, whether you have a military position or not, can attend. You can go back to longpanshi first." Lu que glanced at them and said.


    "No, I''ll leave later." All of them looked at each other and saluted each other. Even Yu Qinglin, the prince of the county, and Gu Qingcheng, the Marquis of the county and the unmarried wife of Lu que, were no exception.


    "Sister Qingcheng, wait a minute." When they leave the stone pavilion one after another, Lu que stops Gu Qingcheng, who is walking at the end.


    "Lu que, is there anything else?" Gu Qingcheng asked back in surprise. Now that the sky star is out, it means that the tide of beasts will arrive in ten days. The time is still a little tight. After Lu que makes the final arrangement, they have to adjust their deployment within a limited time.


    "Sister Qingcheng, take this ~" Lu que took the tripod off his neck and handed it to Gu Qingcheng.


    "This is the treasure of you and Xiaobai. How can I take it? Besides, I have the immortal soft armor that you asked from your majesty before. It''s enough to protect myself in battle. I''d better stay with you. " Looking at Lu Que''s jade tripod the size of a nail, Gu Qingcheng waved his hand.


    Gu Qingcheng is very clear that as long as there is this tripod, no matter how dangerous the situation is, Lu que can keep a trace of life. What she is about to face is Xiyuan beast tide. Even if she has confidence in the layout of Lu que, she can''t be sure that there won''t be any danger. In case of Lu Que''s accident, the war in southern Xinjiang is likely to collapse instantly, and the imperial spirit tripod is Lu Que''s last guarantee. Gu Qingcheng won''t let this tripod leave Lu que no matter what.


    "Sister Qingcheng, you are wrong." Lu que laughs and explains, "since the decline of Tianxing''s national fortune, the imperial spirit tripod has begun to intercept the power of national fortune. You take this tripod to find Bai Xia. Now the power of national fortune in the tripod should be able to help it upgrade another grade in a short time."


    "One more level?" Gu Qingcheng opened his eyes wide, and his face was unbelievable. You know, after the white wolf king came out of xiyuanze, he was already the top spirit beast of xuanjie. Up there, he was the earth level spirit beast that could compete with longjiuzi and fengjiuxiao. This was equivalent to stepping into the list of high-level spirit beasts. Gu Qingcheng didn''t expect that Lu que had prepared such an opportunity for Baixia, the white wolf king.


    Lu que Wen Yan nodded, "I asked Xiaobai, it said that this method can make Baixia break through a level and enter the earth level, but if you want to break up to enter the heaven level later, you can only go to the bugui mountain and get the power of green wood and the aura of heaven and earth for a period of time."


    Gu Qingcheng said with some joy, "Baixia is a spirit beast from the giant wolf in the snow mountain. Its talent can reach the peak of xuanjie now, thanks to the help of the green wood leaves you gave it and the thunder drum of Tianyin in the ancient tomb. If you want to make a breakthrough, its foundation is not enough to support it. Now it can enter the earth level, but it has not completely hindered the way of Tianjie, It''s already valuable. "


    Hearing that the golden drum of the gathering general on the top of Longpan mountain had been knocked, Lu que took a look at the direction of Shicheng barracks and said, "sister Qingcheng, go to find Bai Xia now. I will tell you the content of this military discussion later. Besides, your fengxiangyun can''t fight until the final battle, so it should not be used. Now it''s mainly to recover your strength. After all, it''s been six months since you fought, It''s time for the soldiers to have a good rest. "


    "Well, I''m going." Gu Qingcheng also knows that Lu Que''s gathering of generals is to assign specific responsibilities, and it''s not good to delay his time. With these words, he moves and disappears at the corner of the mountain road.


    At the same time, outside Zhongxing City, the capital of Tianxing, the banners of the two armies of Yulin and Fengxiang fluttered, and teams of soldiers and soldiers stood quietly outside Zhongxing city in accordance with the establishment of the battalions. All the big soldiers were looking at the city in front of them, which symbolized the king''s power.


    After more than ten days of bargaining, Da Qian, headed by Gu Huairen, the Duke of the great Qian army, and Tian Xing, headed by Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Tianxing Wucheng in Zhongxing City, finally reached the final agreement and drafted the documents for filing. Today is the time for the star city to surrender.


    Let the sun just rose to the sky, the north gate of Star City opened, led by Yan Tuohai, a team of star ministers came out slowly from the door.


    With Gu Huairen''s eyes, we can clearly see the facial expressions of everyone in the queue. Among these people, some are happy, some are silent, some are heavy, and others show a sense of relief, but some of them look at their own army with a look of resentment. Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Wucheng, who is walking in the front, has a different expression from everyone else. At this time, he seems to be a person who has got the right way.


    Seeing that wuchenggong and his party passed through the moat and the suspension bridge, Gu Huairen quickly turned over and got off the fighting horse, and took the deputy general and his bodyguard to meet him. Zhongxing city doesn''t have the power to defend themselves. They voluntarily surrender, which saves a lot of trouble for both Daqian and themselves. Therefore, Gu Huairen doesn''t want to do the ceremony of accepting surrender immediately. In addition to leaving a bad impression on each other''s heart, it will not benefit Daqian''s future rule over this Tianxing homeland.


    When the teams of both sides came near, the people behind Gu Huairen and Yan Tuohai stopped. Only Gu Huairen and Yan Tuohai took a few steps forward and stood opposite each other.


    "Lord Yan." Gu Huairen led a ceremony first.


    What Gu Huairen is doing now is not the military etiquette of Da Qian, but the Tianxing etiquette that he specially learned during this period of time. In Gu Huairen''s eyes, although Tianxing has only lasted for seven months from losing the city and land to losing the country, it is fast in the past history. But for Yan Tuohai, Gu Huairen still respects him very much. If he can stay outside xiyuanze for more than 20 years, it will be enough for the world to respect him. Therefore, Gu Huairen doesn''t want to humiliate the man who represents the surrender of the whole nation.


    "Gu Xiang." Looking at Gu Huairen''s etiquette, Yan Tuohai''s eyes flashed a touch of emotion, and he followed him. However, his etiquette was not the etiquette of Tianxing, but the etiquette of Daqian''s lower officials when they met the upper officials, which represented that he was a sincere surrender and became a subject of Daqian from then on.


    "Gu Xiang, what are you going to do today?" Yan Tuohai asked after the ceremony. According to his idea, Daqian must hold a surrender ceremony in the presence of heaven and earth and hundreds of thousands of soldiers, so as to represent Daqian''s complete destruction of Tianxing, an old enemy in the southeast of the country. Yan Tuohai will think so, because at this time if he and Gu Huairen position swap, then he will do so. For a commander in command of thousands of troops, what can be more glorious than forcing down a country''s capital and destroying a country.


    "It''s good for Marquis Yan to have such a heart, but it''s better to keep everything simple here and now. In this way, people''s livelihood will be more stable and people''s livelihood will be more stable, from chaos to governance." Gu Huairen naturally saw what Yan Tuohai was thinking, shook his head and said. At this time, his name for Yan Tuohai has become the Marquis of Yan. After the Yan family has surrendered, Yan Tuohai will be granted the title of Marquis of Daqian. Gu Huairen''s name means that Daqian has accepted their former Tianxing family.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu." Yan Tuohai smell speech eyes a bright, look to Gu Huairen''s eyes with a trace of gratitude. Then he waved to his back and saw a girl in a white fur, with a black and red brocade box in her hand.


    "Mr. Gu, this is the seal of the heavenly star king, the detailed drawing of counties, and the land distribution. Please have a look at it. From then on, there will be no heavenly Star Kingdom in the world, only 18 counties in the southeast of Daqian." Yan Tuohai took the brocade box from the girl''s hand, opened it and handed it to Gu Huairen with both hands.


    Gu Huairen looks at Wang Yin in the brocade box. His eyes shrink slightly and his face shows a trace of excitement. Although he had participated in the war of sweeping the grassland and destroying the Qingyang empire with Lu Chun, Duke of Wei, and Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess, in those years, it was the first time that he personally accepted the surrender and received a national seal.


    Gu Huairen took a deep breath and took over the brocade box. However, he just took up the two national seals and the gold seal of the throne, which represented the star of heaven, and looked at them. As for the detailed drawings of counties and the records of the land year-old Fu, he did not look at them. Before that, except for the capital of the king, all the 18 counties of the star of heaven had been in the hands of Da Qian. These things just took one form, He didn''t even have to look.


    "Yan Hou, is this the love you mentioned in your letter?" After Gu Qingcheng gives the brocade box to his deputy general for safekeeping, he looks at the girl standing behind Yan Tuohai. He finds that there is neither sadness nor fear on the girl''s face at this time, so he can''t help but be curious.


    "Yes, it''s the little girl." Yan Tuohai glanced at his side and said.


    "Qinglu, a female of Yan Clan, has met the military prime minister." Yan Qinglu Ying said.


    "It''s really a beautiful girl with orchid heart." Looking at Yan Qinglu''s posture and appearance, Gu Huairen can''t help but praise her for her soft outside and hard inside. Then he looked at Yan Tuo Hai and said, "no wonder that Yan Hou wants to make this intermediary, but the prince is the king of the kingdom. His marriage is only dictatorship of his Majesty''s sacred heart, not a judge like me, but I will mention it to his majesty personally after his return to Beijing."


    "Then I would like to thank Gu Xiang and Her Highness." Hear Gu Huairen say so, Yan Tuohai heart last big stone also fell to the ground. Then he looked behind him and said, "Gu Xiang, there are many nobles in the city who want to meet Gu Xiang and listen to his admonition."


    "It''s not urgent." Gu Huairen took a look at the crowd, shook his head and said, "Marquis Yan, since everything is simple, can we enter the city now?"


    "This should be the case. All the troops in the city are stationed in the military camp in Xicheng. Please send your troops into the city to take over the city defense and maintain law and order." Yan Tuohai stretched out his hand and made a gesture of please.

 Chapter 373

    When the bloody Phoenix flag, which symbolizes Da Qian, entered the city gate, all of a sudden, everyone felt something. Whether it was Tianxing''s subjects or Da Qian''s soldiers, they all looked to the direction of Tianxing palace. Everyone could feel what seemed to be happening there.


    It didn''t take long for everyone to wait. In front of the square of the ancestral temple where the kings of Tianxing were worshipped, there was a sudden sound like thunder. With this sound, from Yan Tuohai, the royal family of Tianxing, to Shiqing, and down to the head of Li Min and Qian, I felt as if I had lost something in my heart, just something specific, Before a while, everyone couldn''t say it.


    "It''s Zhenguo Ding. Zhenguo Ding is broken." From the beginning of the city offering ceremony, Qiu Xu hid in the crowd. Without saying a word, he looked pale at the direction of the palace and said. Before, when Daqian was besieging the city, he had seen the crack on the ding of Zhenguo with his own eyes. Now when he heard the sound coming from the temple square, he naturally wanted to understand what was going on.


    With the army of Da Qian entering the city, the once famous star kingdom came to an end. From now on, since Tianxing no longer exists, zhenguoding, where Tianxing was suppressed, naturally lost its significance. As the eye of the whole array, zhenguoding will be backfired when the national movement collapses, and its collapse and fragmentation will become a matter of course.


    After hearing Qiu Xu''s words, all the officials of Tianxing court, Qinggui, turned pale. Those ministers who had opposed the surrender of Xiancheng before, but were unable to stop them because of their weak power, even cried on the ground. What''s more, they pointed to the family heads of Yan Tuohai, Qiu Zhengnan and Shiqing and swore at them.


    Listening to the foul language in his ears, and the cry of his dead relatives, even though Gu Huairen knew that these were not aimed at himself, he could not help frowning.


    "Enough." At this time, a clear female voice broke the noisy market like a vegetable market. Yu Tianxiang, the eldest princess, jumped out of the crowd, pointed to the ministers who were crying or scolding, and yelled, "you are all ministers of the stars. You can''t help the country in the court, admonish the king, and protect the country in the army. But at this time, you act like loyal ministers and filial sons, Are you doing it for the stars of all ages, or for Daqian? "


    With Yu Tianxiang''s voice, the original noisy space became silent in a flash. Whether it was the former Tianxing courtiers who cried and scolded, or the courtiers who were embarrassed and ashamed because of their words, they all looked at Yu Tianxiang and Gu Huairen.


    Although Yu Tianxiang was dressed in military uniform at this time, it was hard to hide his elegant demeanor. Many people with good news and flexible mind had already guessed Yu Tianxiang''s identity. However, if you don''t guess, you don''t understand why Da Qian is always strict in military discipline, and why Huairen doesn''t speak here. This young woman, who seems to be only about 20 years old, can take the lead to speak.


    "This palace is Princess Tianxiang of Daqian. Today I will give you another choice. If you really want to be a minister of Daqian and abide by the political and legal system of Daqian, Daqian will treat you equally and will not treat you badly. But if you still want to remember the motherland, my palace will also give you a chance today. I will send a letter to Lu que, commander in chief of Southern Xinjiang, to let go of the four borders and let you leave with your family to find your Wang Yan Wensheng and continue to be loyal to him. Give you a cup of tea time to think about, and then choose the latter to stand up


    When Yu Tianxiang spoke, there was a flash of light in his eyes, but in the eyes of Tianxing''s important officials, he was stunned, which made his heart sink.


    Yan Tuohai''s face changed slightly when he heard Yu Tianxiang''s words. He was not only the most important person in Tianxing royal family, but also the head of Tianxing officials. He thought he should say something at this moment. But just when he wanted to speak, he was pulled by someone behind him. He knows that the nearest person behind him is his daughter Yan Qinglu. When he thinks that the two armies of Da Qian Yu Lin and Feng Xiang have entered the city, now they are all people''s prey. Even if he wants to do anything, he can''t do it, and his appearance may cause more trouble.


    Thinking of this, Yan Tuohai sighs in his heart. It''s very rare that this kind of situation can keep his ancestors'' sleeping place. He wants to ask for more. First of all, whether Yu Tianxiang and Gu Huairen in front of him will agree or not, he says that Lu que, the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang who has already come to the south, will never agree. However, he heard that the young man has a strong desire to live in a fish and meat village Even the aristocratic family who tried to seize the power of the imperial court didn''t like it at all.


    Now that Yu Tianxiang has said that, Gu Huairen can only let it go. As an important Minister of the great Qian Dynasty, he has seen the emperor''s intention to abdicate. Then the future court situation is likely to evolve into the same situation as more than 20 years ago, when the young master ascended the throne and the eldest princess assisted the government, except that the eldest princess at that time was Yu Chuqing, while the eldest princess after the new emperor ascended the throne was Yu Tianxiang. At that time, Lu Chun, his confidant in life, was in charge of the frontier fortress to defend the enemy and defend the country, while his son-in-law Lu que was in the future.


    Under such circumstances, Gu Huairen will not refute Yu Tianxiang''s face for both the immediate advantages and disadvantages and the future fate of Gu. After a little thinking, Gu Huairen makes a gesture to her sister Gu Jieyun, who is standing behind him, to indicate that her Fengxiang army will quickly occupy all the key points of Zhongxing City in case of unexpected events.


    "It''s time for a cup of tea." After saying that, Yu Tianxiang, who had been keeping his eyes closed for a long time, suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the group of old ministers and said, "how do you decide? Please give us a result. Don''t worry, I will practice what I have said. Even if there is a candidate for the latter, I will never be hard pressed. "


    Looking at Yu Tianxiang in front of him, Gu Huairen nodded slightly. Now Yu Tianxiang is just like Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess more than 20 years ago. She is gorgeous, elegant and resourceful, but now Yu Tianxiang doesn''t have the charisma of leader group and the hegemony of imperial court. However, this is also caused by different growth experiences. If yu Tianxiang can practice for several years, Gu Huairen believes that even if she is not as good as Princess Yu Chuqing, it will not be much different.


    The courtiers who had cried for their country before, and the families who had just been filled with indignation and accused Yan Tuohai and Shiqing of being traitors to their country, all looked at each other in silence. Of course, some of them are willing to die for the stars. But more people are actually speculating. Rather than being regarded by Da Qian as two faced and muddling along, it''s better to show loyalty and courage. Maybe they will be treated differently.


    After waiting for a while, Yu Tianxiang saw that only a dozen courtiers came out. The rest of the people''s eyes were a little evasive, and there was a trace of disappointment in their eyes. At this time, she really saw the essence of the aristocratic family. As long as she could protect the family and have enough interests, it would not be a problem for them to change the monarch. At this time, she really understood the reason why her father promoted her cousin Lu que to a higher position.


    Because in the future, it''s definitely not her and her younger brother Yu Minghao who can suppress and sort out Daqian''s internal family. This can only be done by Lu Qian, who has the momentum, the top ten families behind him, and the support of millions of soldiers in Daqian''s military.


    "You go, take your family and people away, and go to find your king." Looking at the ten or so old faces in front of him, Yu Tianxiang felt a little respect in his heart, and his tone became softer and less aggressive.


    "Thank your Royal Highness Princess, I will leave the Star City as soon as possible." Said one of the elders, who was white with hair and beard and wrinkled face.


    "Go, Tianxing is lucky to have you as a minister. Yan has ruled this land for many years, so there should be several loyal ministers who are willing to die for him." Yu Tianxiang lightly looked at the old man and said.


    "Thank you, your highness." Hearing Yu Tianxiang say so, the old man can''t help but have a good feeling for her. With the help of others, he turns and leaves tremblingly.


    "Ka ~ Ka ~"


    Shortly after the old man left, a strange sound came out of the crowd. People looked at the wooden tube one after another, only to find that the sound actually came from Gu Huairen''s deputy general, or from the brocade box that he was holding in his hand, which was loaded with Tianxing Guoxi and Wangyin.


    Gu Huairen moved in his heart. He quickly walked to the deputy general and directly opened the brocade box. However, he found that the green jade seal, which was still in good condition, turned into a ball of fine jade powder. A winter wind blew, and the powder of the national seal was blown into the air, shining in the sunlight, It seems to be witnessing the final closing of the palace of heavenly stars for more than 550 years.


    At this time, the gold seal of the king, which symbolizes the power of Tianxing, was intact. However, the gold seal, which represents the power, was held in the hands of the generals of Daqian. The sun was shining brightly in China. In the eyes of many old officials of Tianxing, the gold seal was so dazzling.


    At the same time, outside Liyang palace, the capital of Nanli Kingdom, Nanli Wang Liyong was standing on the steps, looking at the direction of the stars with both eyes, silent.


    "Wei Qing, you are proficient in qi movement. Can you see anything?" Li Yongxian asked a man in his forties who was standing half step behind him, but his face was still handsome..


    "The king''s arithmetic is far better than that of Wei Chen. He has already seen what he can see." Junya man bowed slightly and said, "however, in my humble opinion, Tianxing''s luck has collapsed and disappeared at this time. It seems that Zhongxing city has fallen into Daqian''s hands."


    "Is it really God''s will? In the past 15 years, you and I have worked hard to achieve the situation of today''s South Korea. But now the stars are gone. Even if Da Qian''s strength is greatly damaged after experiencing the tide of beasts, he will also train a hundred battle elite. This is definitely not what we can fight against now. Are you and my ministers doing useless work for so many years? " When Li Yongxian said this, he pinched his nails deeply into the meat.


    Li Yong was not reconciled first. After so many years of hard work, he finally turned into nothingness. Even more unwilling to realize that his national strength has been gradually improved, he will have the confidence to rule the country with great efforts in ten years. But at this time, the most important ally of Nanli, Tianxing, will perish. He knew very well that neither Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, nor Lu que, the commander-in-chief of the southern frontier of Da Qian Dynasty, would give him this time again. After the tide of beasts, it was the time for the south to leave and destroy the country. This is because the present Nanli army can never stop the army of Daqian Nanjiang with nearly two million troops.


    "My Lord, the will of heaven is beyond human power. Now that this is the end of the matter, we should either take a risk or make an early retreat." Wei Shangyong, Minister of Nanli political reform, said.


    Li Yongxian bowed his head and was silent for a while. When he looked up, his blue veins were exposed on his face. He said bitterly, "for the sake of Nanli, I can even send my parents and children to Daqian. There''s nothing I can''t bear."


    "My Lord." When Wei Shangyong heard that Yan''s face changed and wanted to say something, he was stopped by Li Yongxian.


    "Let''s go. Although you and I are kings and ministers, we are also close friends and brothers. Let''s go to the ancestral temple with you." Li Yong shook his head first. With that, he walked straight in one direction, and Wei Shangyong looked at the back of Wang Shang, who had been following him for more than 20 years. He sighed and followed him.


    Not long after, they came to a quiet palace, which is the ancestral temple of Nanli royal family. However, it is not only for the successive kings who lived in Nanli for more than 800 years, but also for the emperors of Dali Dynasty. One by one, there are more than one hundred. This is Nanli''s ancestors.


    "The ancestors are superior, but Li Yongxian, a bad descendant, has to die today. The ancestors are superior. Please protect Nanli country." With that, Li Yong fell down on his knees and made three bows and nine clasps.


    Then Li Yong turned out of the hall and went to the square in front of the hall. He was fascinated by the blue tripod on the square. This is Zhenguo tripod in the south. Like Tianxing, it is the place of the movement of southward departure.


    After a while, Li Yongxian seems to be awakened by the cold wind. He takes out a fiery red jade seal from his arms and smashes it fiercely at the tripod.


    With a loud bang, the tripod broke into pieces, and the jade seal suddenly turned into a piece of powder. The fiery red powder, like a dragon, circled over the Imperial Palace in the south, then scattered in all directions.


    At this time, Lu que, who was in the process of military discussion, suddenly got up from the main position, walked out of the military tent and looked at the southern sky.


    "Is that so? Nanli''s national movement also collapsed? "

 Chapter 374

    "Nanliwang, Li Yongxian." Lu que says these six words word by word, and his eyes are twinkling in the southern sky. He has been living in the mountains since he was a child, making friends with different animals in the mountains, and has a quiet and indifferent heart. He never resented anyone for anything. Qiu lie, the mad lion war commander who forced him into the fate of the Jedi, was still the same outside the academy and on his way back to Beijing. Because of his different positions, Lu que felt that it was not difficult to understand what the other side did to him, whether it was assassination or attack, and he could calmly accept it.


    But Li Yongxian, the king of Nanli, did not do the same thing. Nanli continued the reign of Dali. Li''s family has been king for more than a thousand years. He may not know more about the secret of Qingmu, even if Daqian and the ancient clan like Jiuyao Xingzong. Since he can infer from the past ancient books the relationship between the fate of the human kingdom and the tide of Jedi beasts, Li Yongxian, as the king of Nanli, must know better than he.


    Li Yongxian must have known clearly that the collapse of the national destiny of the human nations around the Jedi would affect the grand formation of the forbidden and sealed Jedi, thus causing a short-term oversight in the operation of the grand formation and the outbreak of animal tides. Now that Tianxing had just destroyed his country, Li Yong destroyed his national fortune first. Obviously, he wanted to expand the scale of the animal tide and use it to kill his army, so as to gain precious breathing time for himself and Nanli kingdom.


    But this also shows that Li Yongxian has not considered what kind of crisis the outbreak of the animal tide will bring to the whole qingmuyan tribe, nor has he considered whether hundreds of millions of innocent people will be trampled by the hooves of the herd and become a piece of wreckage that can''t even be pieced together. As a descendant of the qingmuyan people, he did not hesitate to sacrifice hundreds of millions of people of the same origin in order to save his country. His ruthlessness made Lu que feel cold and angry at the same time,


    At this time, he had made up his mind that Nanli should never stay, and Nanli should never stay.


    "I''m sure you''re right. Li Yongxian really used this method of death and later life." Zhuge Yan, who came out with Lu que, became very dignified after some calculation.


    The collapse of the Tianxing and Nanli movements at the same time means that the scale of Xiyuan animal tide will be much larger or even more than doubled than previously expected. I don''t know how many animal herds are infected by karma and how many fierce and bloodthirsty beasts will rush out of Xiyuan. This is the worst result of all the plans made by Lu que, and Lu que will also bear the greatest pressure, The legions in the south of Daqian will also be subjected to the most severe test.


    Lu qiaowen shook his head and said with some emotion, "Nanli Wang Liyong is the only male leader in Nanli for a hundred years. The male leader can''t bear what others can''t bear and can''t do what others can''t do. You see, just after he consolidated his royal power, he set off the Nanli political reform, which shows that this man''s mind and nature are absolutely different. To tell you the truth, I''m not surprised that Li Yongxian did so, because with his character, he will definitely make such a choice in the end. But I still feel very disappointed, because Li Yong first lost a universal heart of benevolence. As a king, he should have the heart of heaven and the people, not only the advantages and disadvantages and the skills of control. It seems that Li Yongxian didn''t realize this truth. "


    "Now this situation does not allow Li Yong to think more about it. Are you asking too much. Anyway, if Li Yong and I were to be apart from each other, I can''t think of any other way to slow down the pace of Da Qian. " Zhuge Yan took a look at Lu Que and said with disapproval.


    In Zhuge Yan''s view, Li Yongxian''s method was the only way to survive after Da Qian passed the tide of beasts. This is a big gamble in itself. It''s admirable to have such courage and pay such a high price. Li Yongxian may not be regarded as a benevolent philanthropist, but he is definitely a powerful and wise monarch.


    "ZHUGE, countless figures in history, all prove that a person can have small losses in his life, but in the face of major right and wrong, he must not hesitate or make mistakes. Nanli Wang Liyong did this first, although it was a helpless move to save the country, but it lost the human root. There is a deep blood feud between the qingmuyan clan and the Jedi beast tide. He deliberately destroyed the national fortune to expand the scale of the beast tide in order to weaken Daqian''s military strength. However, he did not think that how many innocent people would be poisoned, and once Daqian fell and the beast tide turned south, the whole qingmuyan clan would once again face the survival crisis at the end of Dayan. " Lu que looked at Zhuge Yan and said seriously.


    "You have a point." Zhuge Yan put away his indifferent expression on his face and became serious. Standing beside Lu que, he could really feel the pressure Lu que was facing at this time. At the age of 17, almost all the future of the Daqian Dynasty and the qingmuyan people were on his shoulders. We can imagine how much pressure Lu had to face. Now we are about to face the worst.


    Zhuge Yan clearly knew that if he was sitting in Lu''s position now, he would never be as stable as Lu''s. This is not the gap between ability and talent, but the gap between heart and nature. His temperament can never be as indifferent as Lu''s.


    "What shall we do now?" Zhuge Yan asked again.


    "Whatever the scale of the animal tide, what we can do now has been done, and now we have to wait." Lu que looks to xiyuanze. In his perception, there is a terrible blood rising up, and the karma is even more frightening.


    "What are you waiting for? When the tide arrives? " Zhuge Yan asked, puzzled.


    "No Lu que slowly shook his head. "Wait for Gu''s biography to describe the situation of the stars, wait for the emperor''s biography to worship the flying eagle of Mei changju, the vice seat of the throne. We must know clearly the scale of the animal tide, the species of the herd, and the number of exotic animals and fierce animals. Only knowing these can we make targeted arrangement. Now let the soldiers have a rest for a while. For the layout of the valley and the two mountain stone cities, they have also worked hard for a few days. Now is the time to refresh their energy. "


    "Let''s enjoy the peace before the war." Zhuge Yan regained his cynical expression.


    "ZHUGE, there must be damage in the face of war. I don''t know whether my arrangement can successfully block the tide of animals, or how many loyal people will be pushed to the abyss of death. Even your and my lives, I can''t guarantee whether they can be saved. Aren''t you afraid?" Lu que glanced at Zhuge Yan from the corner of his eye.


    "Will I be afraid?" Zhuge Yan said with a laugh, "the Duke of Zhuge Yan''s kingdom was shot down by his ancestor, Duke Lin, with one knife and one shot from Taizu. Besides, even if I was afraid, would you ask them if they were afraid?"


    When Zhuge Yan said that, he pulled Lu que for a moment. Lu que turned his head and saw that the generals of all the armies and battalions who had just been in the stone house hall had come out and stood not far behind her. When these people saw Lu Que''s eyes, they all yelled.


    "Be willing to serve Daqian and die for the common people."


    "Be willing to serve Daqian and die for the common people."


    "Be willing to serve Daqian and die for the common people."


    Looking at the resolute faces in front of him, Lu''s heart, which had been suspended because of the collapse of the South China movement, suddenly calmed down. He has such soldiers under his command, close friends, lovers, spirits and beasts. He believes that no matter how difficult it is, he will be able to survive. Thinking of this, Lu can''t help looking to the northwest. There is a pair of Zhuo deities who have been with him since childhood. They can help each other at any time. Even if Jinqi Dapeng is a beast, what about the scale of the animal tide? The ultimate winners will be them.


    Lu Kuo took a deep breath, looked straight, and said, "I dare not say that the mountain forest combat ability of the left army guard is the strongest in Daqian, but except for the Jiashan camp of Panshi army guarding Jiashan fortress in Northern Xinjiang, our left army guard is no worse than any other army in the world." Lei Zhang''s eyes flashed a trace of Jing Mang and said.


    The forbidden guards of the left army and the imperial capital are still "Lei Tongling" after Lei Zhang took over the post of commander. Although there is a valley and clear road between Longpan mountain and Huju mountain, there is a great tide of animals. Some herds are bound to cross the mountain. After Huju mountain, there is a flat river. Don''t worry about it for the moment, but there are many mountains and forests on the side of Longpan mountain, I hope you can lead your troops to stay in the mountains and kill the passing herds. I will send the white wolf king and his wolves to assist you. " Lu Kui pointed to the mountains on the side of Longpan mountain.


    Lei Zhang was very happy when he heard the words, but he suddenly thought of something and said, "commander in chief, there are not many troops in Liangshan Shicheng. If we lead our troops to leave, plus the wolves, there will be only the Changqing army left on the North Bank of Danshui. Will there really be no accident?"


    "There should be no problem. I''m not making any more useless arrangements during this period. I''m 70% sure that the herd won''t find the two mountain stone cities hidden by the array." Lu que looks at Lei Zhang and says. However, he didn''t say one more thing, that is, Xiaobai, the spirit beast. When he just left the country, he had received a message from Xiaobai''s spirit. The spirit of Lushu, which he had found in the ancient battlefield, was on his way back. Xiaobai and what he said was that the spirit of Zhoutian was a great array with the spirit tripod as the eye. Lu que believed that he could hide the perception of the king of beasts, Jinchi Dapeng.


    "In that case, I will obey." Lei Zhang sees Lu Que''s confidence and agrees with both hands.


    Lu que pondered for a while, and then said, "another point, after you have eliminated the passing herds, you and the left army guard will directly follow the mountain and detour back to the flank of Zhennan pass, waiting for my military order. As for the wolves, I will call them back."


    "At the end of the day, I will report the military situation to the commander-in-chief three times a day." Lei Zhang knew that Lu que was settling ahead of time. He seemed to see the battle that would take place in the future, north of Danshui and south of zhennanguan. He nodded excitedly.


    "The rest of the battalions will go back to their battalions first and work hard for the war. This war is about the future of the great army. Thank you again." He said that he solemnly saluted the generals.


    Seeing this, the generals looked at each other. At the same time, they knelt down on one knee, hit their chest with their right hand, and said in a loud voice, "I''d like to follow the commander''s order, and what the commander''s flag means is what we''re going to do. We will never look back, though we are in danger."


    "If that''s the case, go back to your camp. Ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang will stay for a while." Lu que raised all the generals one by one and said.


    "Commander in chief, do we have anything to tell you?" After everyone left, ye Zhiqiu asked.

 Chapter 375

    "Most of the soldiers under your command were those who followed me to fight in Danshui and attack hexingyuan last year. Although there are many armies in southern Xinjiang now, I can rest assured that the two battalions are Fengqi and scouts. " Lu que looked at Ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang and said.


    He selected the three men from the Academy, and gave them to the commander of changqingfengqi and the scouting camp, which the emperor had given him as the guard camp. Ye Zhiqiu is very similar to his mentor Bai Lijia. He is a wise man, while Meng Cang is a natural talent. Compared with the two men, Li Chang seems mediocre, but he has a careful mind. The battle between heaven and stars has proved that he is the most practical one among the three.


    Lu que has a bold plan in his heart, which must be completed by competent and credible people. At present, Lu que can find out the army that implements the plan in the army, except for Gu Qingcheng''s Fengxiang yunqi, only Ye Zhiqiu''s two light cavalry battalions.


    "Commander in chief, if you have any orders, please make them clear. In order to protect our country, we are bound to go through fire and water With Ye Zhiqiu''s intelligence, how can we not see that Lu que must have something very important to give them. It''s just that this matter may be extremely dangerous, so Lu kuocai hesitated and said half of what he just said.


    "Willing to die for Da Qian." Meng Cang and Li Chang looked at each other and said. Even though the temperament is different, the figures in Fengming academy, who can become the first of the nine university palaces, absolutely have no simple minded people. They can see Lu''s worries at this time.


    "If my calculation is correct, the heaven and earth forbidden Fazhen, which envelops the whole Xiyuan Jedi, will have a gap near xiaoqingshan, which destroyed the mad lion army last year. These herds, infected by the red world karma, have long lost their consciousness. Even if they are under the command of the king of beasts, they can not be like the army. Moreover, as a king of beasts, he is bound to be in charge. Then the whole herd behind the tide of beasts will be easily separated because of the lack of control. " After thinking about it, Lu said the calculation in his heart.


    "Alas, commander-in-chief, what do you want us to do? Directly speaking, as long as it''s good for the war, even if we go to death, I Meng Cang will do it." Meng Cang, who had always been straightforward, was a little worried. He patted his thigh and shocked the upper leaves of his armor. He doesn''t like to beat around the bush. In his opinion, Lu que is the commander of the army at this time, and they are all his generals. If someone needs them to do it, they can give orders directly. There is no need to elaborate the cause and effect.


    "You see." Lu said, picked up a map on the table, and then waved to the three.


    "Look here." Lu Kui pointed to the tiger in the south of Shanxi Province.


    "This is upstream of Danshui." Looking at the map, ye Zhiqiu asked with some doubts, "if the beast tide comes out of xiyuanze, as the commander-in-chief just said, it will bypass xiaoqingshan and go north, then it should come straight to Danshui. There will never be any animals passing by here. It''s not a must fight place. What''s special about it?"


    Whether it''s a war between people or between people and the tide of animals, it''s nothing more than the right time, the right place, and the right people. Now the right place and the right people are all on the same side. The fight is nothing more than the right time. But the tide of animals is no more influential than the human army, wind, rain, lightning, rivers, valleys, mountains, hills, and muddy valleys. What''s more, the place that Lu que refers to is not a place to be contested. Ye Zhiqiu can''t figure out what Lu que wants to do for a moment.


    "It''s because the tide of animals won''t pass here that I choose this place." Lu que said, "Changqing Fengqi and Changqing scouting battalion are the troops I used to lead. I know how fast they can march. I need you to cross the river from the upstream of Danshui River, and then when most of the animal tides cross Danshui River and the king of beasts is out of touch with the rear of the animal tides, lead the animal tides away." Lu said, drawing a long thin line on the map with his fingers, and the end of the line is Nanli.


    "Nanli?" When ye Zhiqiu looked at the map, he thought that Lu que was really good at calculating. But then he frowned and said, "commander in chief, the number of wind riding and scouting camp is only 6000. Even at the back of the animal tide, it is roughly estimated that there are at least tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of us, How to attract the attention of so many herds? "


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t think about the danger of this task. If it was an easy task to complete, Lu que would not have hesitated before. Moreover, he has been eating and living with his 6000 Qingqi for more than half a year. Naturally, he has a deep understanding of this camp, which has made great achievements with Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng. In his opinion, the overall quality and combat strength of these two battalions, which have gone through the two wars of Danshui and hexingyuan in the past years, are slightly higher than those of Fengxiang yunqi, which Gu Qingcheng is leading now. He believes that no matter what difficult people, as long as there are these people, they will be able to complete well.


    "I will send a message to Mei changju, the Vice Minister of the imperial city. After he has confirmed the scale of the animal tide and sent a message to me, he will join you. He is the most powerful man, and he has a royal city worship team under him. If they release their breath at the same time, they will attract the attention of the animals."


    At this point, Lu que hesitated for a moment and said, "however, this task is a journey of desperation. You want to compete with the herds for speed, just like holding the hand of Zhiyuan thin line, and pull the herds to the line of Ning''an River little by little."


    "Will Mei Gong join us?" Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes brighten when he hears that Lu Que''s plan is about high-end combat power. The wind Riding Camp and the scouting camp are elite, but they can not resist the attack of different beasts and fierce beasts. But if there are Imperial City worshippers with the army, then he has no problem. It is obvious that Lu que has perfected the plan in all aspects, They just need to do it.


    "Not bad." Lu nodded and said, "I won''t give up anyone''s life for no reason, and I won''t push loyal soldiers to death. As long as there are experts worshipped by the Imperial City, this strategy is feasible, otherwise I will never ask you to stay."


    "Please give the order of the commander in chief." Hearing this, ye Zhiqiu looks at Meng Cang and Li Chang. At the same time, he steps back and bows down.


    Lu que waved his hand and asked the three men to stand up and say, "I''ve said all that should be said. This is the military order. In recent days, I have sent people to transport a batch of military supplies to the South Bank of the upper reaches of Danshui, including dry grain, preserved meat and water bags. It''s about one month. When you lead away the herd, all you need is speed, so you have to ride lightly. That''s all I can prepare. After that, we sent a letter to the king of Zhongyang and asked him to prepare for the "battle"


    "Then we''ll get ready." Meng Cang rubbed his hands excitedly. Crises always coexist. As long as he can lead away a quarter of the animal tide, it is worth it for Meng Cang even if they are completely destroyed.


    "Brother Li, you are the most stable of the three. You can always see places that others can''t see. If you have any needs, you can go to Mr. mo. all military supplies are open to you. You can choose whatever you want. I''ll say hello to him later." Lu que said, looking at Li Chang, who had never spoken among the three.


    "No Li Chang held his fist very skillfully and didn''t say much, but there was a glimmer of excitement in his eyes. This task is dangerous, but Lu Que''s plan has left them enough vitality. In his opinion, this is enough.


    Moreover, he knew in his heart that if this matter could be finally completed according to the arrangement of Lu que, what a great credit it would be after the war. Maybe he could be made a marquis just by this matter, which was very attractive to him who was born in a poor family. As for the danger has been ignored by him, who does not lick blood from the edge of a knife when fighting in the army is in danger anytime and anywhere.


    "Then you go to prepare first. When you are ready, you can leave by yourself. You don''t have to report again." He said that he picked up the arrow pot on the table and took out a red gold arrow from it and handed it to Ye Zhiqiu.


    "I will leave at the end of the day." Ye Zhiqiu took the arrow in both hands, and the three of them made another military salute. They turned and left in a hurry.


    "I hope everything goes well with their trip." Looking at the figure of three people disappearing from the door, Lu murmured in the gap. With that, Lu que rubbed his sour forehead and picked up an official document from his hand.


    "They can do it. Ye Zhiqiu, Meng cangyong and Li changneixiu, together with Mei''s worship, should not have any problems. You work hard every day, think constantly, or take care, "I don''t know when Gu Qingcheng''s figure suddenly appeared next to Lu Que''s desk, looking at Lu que with some heartache said.


    "I see. Thank you, sister Qingcheng." Looking at Gu Qingcheng''s figure, Lu Que''s heart became more relaxed and said with a smile. However, after laughing, his eyes returned to the official document in his hand.


    "You." Gu Qingcheng patted Lu Que and rolled his eyes. He went to the back of Lu Que and pressed the acupoints on his head.


    With the penetration of Zhenyuan''s acupoints from the head, Lu Qian suddenly felt his mind clear. I can''t help but close my eyes and feel carefully the moment of tranquility brought by Gu Qingcheng.


    "Why don''t you ask me why I came back so soon?" After pressing for a while, Gu took back her hands, and the acupoints on her head were extremely sensitive. With her control over Zhenyuan, she could only hold on for such a long time. If she continued, she might not be able to control and hurt Lu que.


    "There are more than 15000 wolves in Baixia. Although we have prepared food for them, the proud wolves are more willing to hunt by themselves than the dead ones, especially the giant Wolves of different animal levels. It''s almost impossible for Baixia to completely contain the nature of the wolves. If I guess correctly, Baixia should have taken the wolves into the mountains by now." Lu que said with a smile and almost no thought.


    "Or you''re sharp." Gu Qingcheng laughed, pulled a chair and sat down beside the table of commander Lu que. Then he took out the spirit cauldron from his arms and said, "it''s always hot, and it''s still slightly shaking. I think it''s because I can''t control it. I''d better give it back to you first. When Bai Xia leads the wolves back, I think you can be free at that time."


    "This is the power of the imperial spirit tripod to absorb the national fortune of Tianxing and Nanli." Lu que took the jade tripod and looked at it. Then he threw it into the air. The tripod became a giant tripod with one person''s height at the speed visible to the naked eye. Then it was suddenly shocked and disappeared in the handsome tent in the eyes of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng.


    "Why not?" Gu Qingcheng knew that Yuling God Ding was magical, but he had never seen such a strange scene. He asked curiously.


    "Up there." Lu que raised a finger and pointed up.


    "You mean heaven?" Gu Qingcheng looks at Lu Que''s hand and asks.


    "Yes, the imperial spirit tripod was used by Emperor Yan when he established Dayan. It was closely related to the fate of the human race, and naturally could absorb the power of the scattered national fortune. This happened once before in Qianyuan City, the capital of the emperor." When Lu said this, he estimated the time in his mind and continued to say, "sister Qingcheng, after you have broken Pingshan pass, we have fully gained the strategic advantage and the initiative in the war."


    "It''s so amazing. It''s the most precious thing that once suppressed the human spirit." Gu Qingcheng said with admiration.


    "By the way, why did you ask Ye Zhiqiu to lead part of the herd to the south? Will the journey be too far? Isn''t it safer to lead the herds into the mountains of Ning''an? At least it will take three or four days less, and the three of them will be safer to ride with the wind and Scout camp. " Gu Qingcheng thought of the conversation Lu que had just heard when she came back and asked.


    She led the army to fight for half a year, which is not what it used to be. Moreover, she has already memorized the maps of Tianxing and Nanli in southern Xinjiang. Without looking at the map, Gu Qingcheng can estimate many things.


    Lu qiaowen shook his head and said, "it''s not right. After the tide of beasts comes out of xiyuanze, there will certainly be a small herd of beasts going south. This is due to the lack of control of the king of beasts, which has been proved many times in history. If we add the herds they led, the mountains of Ning''an can''t carry so many beasts, then in the county city of Ning''an behind the North Valley of Ning''an, There is a good chance of danger. The tiger roaring army and the gale army are extremely important parts of my plan. There must be no problems, otherwise everything after that will not be able to proceed, because we simply do not have enough troops to operate. "

 Chapter 376

    "You are right. Although the mountains of Ning''an are surrounded by four mountains and surrounded by valleys, if there are too many herds at the same time, it is likely to have an impact on the county city of Ning''an." Gu Qingcheng thought over Lu Que''s words carefully and nodded.


    Then Gu Qingcheng seemed to think of something. He took a look at Lu que, hesitated a little, and then said, "Lu que, in fact, I always have a question. Why don''t we directly layout outside zhennanguan, where there are Xiongguan and mountains to rely on, and the open terrain outside zhennanguan is very conducive to the play of heavy riding. Isn''t that better?"


    "Sister Qingcheng, we can''t fight the beast tide ahead of time." Lu que shook his head and said, "the tide of beasts came out of xiyuanze and then went north. When we arrived at Danshui, the blood, momentum and scale of the herds were at their peak. We must first use the zhennanguan defense line to frustrate their spirit and boldly fight against them. It''s not the wise men who do it, and we can''t afford the price."


    "But ~" Gu Qingcheng''s brow wrinkled when he heard the words, but he was interrupted by Lu que.


    Lu que waved to the air, and a reduced jade tripod suddenly appeared in his palm. Looking at the jade tripod in his hand for a while, Lu que said, "sister Qingcheng, I know what you mean, and I also know that many people have the same doubts in their hearts, such as Mr. Mo, ye Zhiqiu and Zhuge. But what I want to say is, the real key to success or failure in this battle, It''s not about how we plan and fight, it''s about Xiaobai. "


    "Xiaobai?" Gu Qingcheng was stunned when she heard that she naturally understood the importance of the spirit beast standing on their side, but she did not expect that Lu que would say that the key to the success or failure of the war was the spirit beast. So what is the layout they are doing now?


    Lu que took a look at Gu Qingcheng and said, "I have lived in bugui mountain for 12 years. I have seen more exotic animals, fierce animals, spirit animals and divine animals than all the people in the world. I have reached the level of exotic animals in the earth level. I have the ability to change the war situation only by myself. This is the natural advantage of exotic animals over our human race. This time, the king of beasts from xiyuanze is the golden winged Mirs of the divine beast class. As the king of the air, it may be more troublesome for us than the whole beast tide. Only if we restrict it, can we attack the tide of beasts, otherwise all the advantages we have now will be reversed by it. "


    Gu Qingcheng felt a move in her heart when she thought of the conversation between Lu Que and ye Zhiqiu. She said, "is this the reason why you sent Ye Zhiqiu to annex Danshui upstream? Have you prepared for the worst?"


    Lu Que''s eyes twinkled and said, "according to my calculation, the two battalions of Fengqi and scouts led by Ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang can probably lead away a quarter or a fifth of the herds that fall behind the animal tide. This can not only reduce the pressure here, but also make Nanli unable to stay out of the trouble. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?"


    "You know that''s not what I''m talking about." Gu Qingcheng said angrily, "you''ve made plans for the worst, haven''t you? If we are defeated, ye Zhiqiu''s light horse is the key to slow the animal tide''s march northward, isn''t it? "


    "I can''t hide anything from sister Qingcheng." Lu lacks to smell speech to scratch to scratch a head, he knows Gu Qing city already saw through his mind, can''t help but wry smile for a while.


    "What? You''re not sure? Didn''t you say there was a 70% chance of winning? " Gu Qingcheng is a little worried when she hears that it is not the fate of Da Qian, but Lu que himself. If he is defeated in this battle, Lu que, as the commander of the army, will never live in the world with his character. Gu Qingcheng knew that Lu que was the kind of person who seemed indifferent and didn''t care about everything, but in fact he was the most important one. The emperor entrusted him with the weight of the country. How could he not serve his country with his death.


    For Gu Qingcheng, although he hopes that her future husband can be a hero in history and respected by the world, because this is the standard by which many people choose their future husband, now she doesn''t want Lu que to be involved in danger. Instead, it''s better to put everything down and live in seclusion.


    Lu que put his left hand on the back of Gu Qingcheng''s hand. After calming her down, he said, "sister Qingcheng, the war is changing rapidly. I think everything is ready and there is no oversight, but it does not mean that we can win. How powerful the Dayan Dynasty was, and the whole Qingmu continent is Dayan''s territory, but in the end, it was not the tide of beasts that conquered the capital, And then disappear in history. We can put all our eggs in one basket, but we must leave our hands behind in advance, so that we can meet the expectations of your majesty and the people. "


    "Do you have any other arrangements I don''t know?" Gu Qingcheng put Lu Que''s left hand in his hands and asked seriously.


    Lu que Wen Yan hesitated a little and said, "I wrote to your majesty yesterday. Now that my father has gone to northern Xinjiang to take up his post, the position of Hou Bai Yi, the former commander-in-chief of Northern Xinjiang, is very embarrassing. I ask your majesty to transfer Hou Wu''an back to Qingquan city."


    "Do you want Marquis Wu''an to lead the top ten Phoenix guards and take the second line of defense in case of emergency?" Gu Qingcheng''s face changed when he heard that Lu que was preparing for the worst result. That is to say, the probability of victory estimated in his mind was far less than what he said.


    "It''s true that among the commanders of the army, except his father, only Marquis Wu''an has the experience and ability to command an army that was not subordinate to each other before. Only when he goes down to the south, can I make a free hand." Lu que didn''t shy away from Gu Qingcheng and said directly.


    "There''s something in what you say." Gu Qingcheng also nods. Lu Que''s arrangement is the safest way. Moreover, Bai Yi, who was born in a poor family, can also make Lu que feel more at ease behind him. This is also a good thing.


    As for the layout before the war, Lu que has now achieved the ultimate goal. Only Ye Zhiqiu led his troops to the upper reaches of the dadanshui River, his whole layout has been completed. Now he has no more things to arrange in advance, the only thing left is to wait, so he did not continue this topic, but said¡° Sister Qingcheng, let''s go out with me. It happens that we will go to see if Bai Xia has come back. "


    "All right." Gu Qingcheng takes a deep look at Lu que. She can clearly see Lu Que''s anxiety and worry hidden in his eyes, as well as the pressure that other people can''t bear. Gu Qingcheng knows that she can''t continue to ask. Now Lu que has suffered too much.


    Gu Qingcheng heart a sour, eyes you flash a trace of heartache, but it is very good to be hidden by him. Turning to Lu que, Gu Qingcheng showed a bright smile like last year when he was in the Academy. He took Lu Que''s hand and said, "well, just in my perception, Bai Xia is not far away. Let''s go there together."


    At the same time, Xiaobai, who found the spirit of Lushu who had been sleeping for a long time from the ancient battlefield, did not directly rush back to Longpan mountain on the North Bank of Danshui to join Lu que, but took the spirit of Lushu back to bugui mountain.


    "Yuling, why are you back? Shouldn''t you be with Lu que now?" Looking at Xiaobai, the spirit beast in the southeast Valley, there was a little doubt in the big eyes of the nine color deer.


    "I feel the changes in the sky star and the south Li of the southern people, and the national destiny of the two countries collapses at the same time. Brother Lu, my inheritance memory is not complete now, so I come back to ask you, what will happen after that? " Xiaobai said in his voice like a human child, but if Lu que was here, he would be able to hear Xiaobai''s urgency in his voice.


    "Didn''t I tell you what to say before?" Nine color Deer Eyes peep out a silk accident, open mouth says.


    Xiaobai heard that the small Wang character on his forehead was tight in the middle. The game was dissatisfied and said, "brother Lu, you are also good friends with Lu que. You know his character well. If there is a mistake in this battle, with his character, you may choose to die in battle. You absolutely don''t want this kind of thing to happen. Besides, you are the first person who has not returned to the mountain for 360 years. You must know something we don''t know. Please let us know


    "The fate of the beast tide is the call of the human race and the cycle of heaven. Since you have done what you should do and prepared what you should prepare, go on. As for the result, I can''t see it clearly now. " Jiuselu shakes its huge antlers. It is the God of beasts and the head of the mountain. Even if it knows how the situation will develop and what will happen in the future, it can''t say now. This is related to the cause and effect of the red world karma and human Dynasty Qi Yun, and even he is not willing to end it.


    "Brother Lu really doesn''t say it?" Royal spirit beast small white a pair of smart eyes tightly stare at nine color deer said.


    "Yu Ling, you are also the God of beasts. You should understand many things clearly. I know, but it doesn''t mean that I can speak." The nine color deer shook its huge head again and said, "what I can tell you, I have told you before, and I think that''s enough. Growing up with Lu que, you should believe in his ability. "


    "Since you don''t say it, I''ll leave." Xiaobai, the spirit beast, blinked. As soon as the words came to an end, he and the spirit of Lu Shu disappeared in the mountain.


    "Still so acute." Seeing that the spirit beast said to leave, the corners of the nine color deer''s mouth twitched. "But that''s good. How earth shaking the ancient emperor of the human race is. I also want to see how much they can do."


    "Brother Lu, is this a bit harsh? There are totally different things between the present Qingmu land and the ancient oriental land. There are restrictions of Qingmu law, and there are several people who can take that step." At this time, a gentle female voice sounded in the southern valley.


    "Aoki was born to protect the human race. There is no Aoki rule. Aoki continent may have changed its owner long ago. Besides, the great qiangtaizu more than 200 years ago has already taken that step. Otherwise, you would not have lent huohuangzhu to her as the inheritance treasure of the great qiangtaizu. " Nine color deer said carelessly.


    "It''s rare that brother Lu did this for Lu que?" The girl voice in the South Valley asked again.


    "Not only for him, but also for a girl you haven''t met, Gu Qingcheng, Lu Que''s fiancee. You know that''s thirty-six pieces of building foundation. If I don''t say it, you should understand what it means, right? " Nine color deer some emotion of say.


    "Thirty six products? Is it the natural spirit? " The female voice said here a little pause, and then some surprised asked, "is that the reincarnation of the holy emperor?"? What kind of people are they from? Who is it? Did brother Lu ever know? "


    "I don''t know. I can''t see clearly at all. Whether it''s the natural Holy Spirit or the reincarnation of the emperor, we can''t guess the fate. " At this point, jiuselu looked to xiyuanze in the south, and said, "maybe only the guy in xiyuanze can see a little bit, otherwise he can''t send out the golden winged Mirs. You also know that the way to dissolve karma and anger is not only the Holy Spirit array of spirit."


    "Baise? Maybe it''s really possible. Alas, I don''t know how long it will last in such a day, and whether the future is good or bad for us. " With these words, the female voice of South Valley fell into silence again.


    Nine color deer heard the feeling from the South Valley, but a smile appeared on his face. He turned his eyes to the green wood on the island in the middle of the lake and fell into meditation.


    At this time, the center of xiyuanze, the king of xiyuanze, is also looking at the heaven and earth forbidden array, which is gradually slowing down.


    "Brother Bai, do you really want Dapeng to go out? Its character is perverse and violent. I''m afraid it will be contaminated with many causes and effects. It''s better to think of another way than that. Those guys who didn''t go back to the mountain last year had already owed us causes and effects. Now let them pay them back. I don''t think jiuselu will say anything. " White Ze side suddenly appear a big snake of empty shadow, mouth spit person speech to say.


    "No more." Bai Ze shook his head and said, "Teng snake, you should know in your heart that this is the best result. What''s more, you and golden winged Mirs didn''t deal with it at all. Why are you worried about it now? "


    "Who cares about it. I''m just afraid that it will lose our face of cherishing yuanze. After all, Yuling has never come back to the mountain. " Teng said that she didn''t admit it.


    "The Royal spirit is the duty of the human race to guard the sacred beast, and the nine Jedi animal tides are determined by heaven. It is our responsibility to launch the animal tides. As for the success or failure, it depends on heaven''s destiny. Whether it''s us or the human race, it''s better to have our destiny in our own hands. " White Ze looks at big array barrier to say again.

 Chapter 377

    "Can we really control our destiny in our own hands?" Teng snake virtual shadow appears to have some worries to say.


    "Of course." Baize is sure to say, "the world is just beginning to open, and the way is merciless, but there is still a ray of life. The sages of the human race have never said that the heaven is strong and the gentleman is constantly striving for self-improvement, while the earth is rich and the gentleman is carrying things with virtue. As long as we have a deep fortune and work hard, we can always win that chance of life. We should guard xiyuanze, and the fortune is not shallow. As for the latter, it depends on our personal nature. "


    "Maybe." Teng snake virtual shadow twisted its huge body for a while, some listless said. Then Teng she seemed to think of something and said, "brother Bai, since they left xiyuanze from Xihuang ancient tomb last year, I haven''t felt the breath of Xihuang ancient tomb any more. Even Lianhua pure land can''t feel it. If you have insight into everything, you can only know how it happened?"


    "The ancient tomb of Xihuang has been closed and hidden. I can''t figure out when it will be born again. As for the pure land of Lianhua ~


    Bai Ze hesitated for a moment, raised his right paw in the void, and the water vapor of xiyuanze gathered from all directions, forming a light fog in the air. In the light fog, a red lotus not only makes people feel sacred, but also makes people feel unknown, slowly floating on a dark ocean like stagnant water. But at the same time when this picture appeared, a lonely and cold hum came from the light fog, and then the picture just appeared suddenly broke. But Bai Ze''s body then slightly shakes, retreats half a step, on the face peeps out extremely humanized wry smile.


    "Lianhua pure land is still above the deathless abyss, but why can''t I feel it?" Teng she said with a face of disbelief. You should know that her body is now guarding the Deathly abyss, but even just now, it doesn''t feel the breath of lotus pure land. You know, she''s a snake. Among the sacred beasts, she''s ranked just below those sacred beasts. Moreover, snakes have a very strong sense of talent. She really can''t figure out how she can''t feel it.


    "Teng she, I know the whole story, but I can''t say it." White Ze long vomited a breath, eased just the vibration between the viscera, shook his head and said. As the master of xiyuanze, he knows much more than other beasts, but it doesn''t mean that he can say it. Just like just now, he has been warned of the existence of Lianhua pure land.


    All of the nine Jedi have great secrets, which even the holy emperors of all ethnic groups in ancient times are not qualified to know, because it involves the secret of the whole heaven and earth. If the chance revealed in the heaven and earth does not appear, it will never be able to tell it.


    Think of here, white Ze eyes to not return mountain, in the heart secretly way "perhaps those guys there, also think so."


    "Well, since I can''t say it, I will fall into a deep sleep for some time, otherwise it will not be like the golden winged Mirs. Brother Bai will take care of it during this time. Although we don''t agree with each other, it is one of the animals who cherish fate after all. If we are calculated and humiliated in this way, what''s the face of xiyuanze, ranking in the top three of the nine Jedi?" After Teng she finished, she looked at the heaven and earth forbidden array on the edge of xiyuanze, and then disappeared.


    "Cause and effect, cause and effect, cause and effect. Since the cause is doomed, the consequence becomes inevitable. Can I change it?" Bai Ze''s face once again showed a wry smile and looked back at the sea like herd.


    At this time, in the outer edge of xiyuanze, countless herds gathered here. A terrible roar sounded from time to time in the herds. The continuous bloodlust of heaven and earth drove the colorful miasma of xiyuanze to one side of the corner.


    And on a hill outside xiyuanze, Mei changjuzheng, the Vice Minister of worship in the imperial city of Daqian, looks at the slower and slower forbidden array of heaven and earth. Even if the big formation has not completely stopped at this time, he can already feel the terrible momentum from the big formation. That kind of momentum, even with his cultivation mind, is a wave of heart. In his more than 100 years of life, he has never encountered such a chilling momentum.


    "Deputy, what should we do?" A man standing half a step behind Mei changju was pale now, with cold sweat seeping between his forehead. He forced himself to bite his teeth and said.


    "The scale of this animal tide may be far beyond our previous estimate, and even better than the worst result expected by Lu Shuai. We can''t stay here any longer. Let''s go first. " Mei changju thought about it in his heart and said.


    Then Mei changju looked at the people standing behind him with his eyes, and saw that their faces were not good-looking, and their spirit and blood were constantly fluctuating. Mei changju knew that these people were in the state of catastrophe, and they were constantly plagued. Now they were stimulated by the blood evil from xiyuanze, and there was something wrong with the three yuan movement in their bodies. He can''t help but turn around and wave his hand. With his own cultivation, he isolated the momentum overflowing from xiyuanze from several people. Then he stretched out a finger and pointed it in the air. When he saw that the breath of several people began to be gentle, he took back his right hand and turned his eyes to xiyuanze again.


    "Leave? Where to? What should we do with Marshal Lu''s orders? " The man who just spoke felt much better. He took a grateful look at Mei changju''s back and said.


    "Let''s leave first. If we stay here any longer, we may not be able to leave. As for what Lu que asked, we''ll wait until we get to xiaoqingshan. Anyway, if the animal tide goes north, it''s sure to pass xiaoqingshan." Mei changju thought about it and said helplessly.


    "All right." The man nodded and looked at xiyuanze again. There was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Give me a letter eagle." Mei changju took a letter eagle from the person behind him, took out a small jade slip with his left hand, poured a divine sense into it, and then put it into the metal cylinder tied to the letter eagle. Then his right arm shook, and the letter Eagle took off and flew straight to the north.


    "Come on, let''s go to xiaoqingshan to decorate it, otherwise it will still be in vain." Seeing the letter Eagle disappear in the sky, Mei changju said.


    "Yes." After Mei changju''s death, they all agreed, and then they all moved. When we look at them again, we can see that there are no more of them on the hill. Only on the vast Yellow wetland, we can see some black spots that either jump in shape or keep away with the wind.


    Shortly after Mei changju and others left, two more figures appeared on the hill where they had just stopped. These two figures were Yu Chuxin, the leader of the Dark Phoenix who returned from Tianxing, and Lin Mingxuan, now one of the Duke of Daqian.


    "Someone should have come here just now, and there should be 13 people to distinguish their breath, and one of them should be far superior to us in cultivation." As soon as he came to the hill, Lin Mingxuan frowned. Although he was open and aboveboard, how could he, as the Red Eagle, who was the second leader of the eight divisions of the Dark Phoenix, not have practiced the way of hiding and assassinating? He was very sensitive to the discrimination of breath.


    "It should be Mei who worships them. They should have just left." Yu Chuxin closed his eyes and felt it carefully. Then he said, "the Imperial City worship came to southern Xinjiang early. Now yunshouzun is in zhennanguan, and the only one who can have such a breath is the vice seat Mei changju. Looking at the true meaning of the sun left here, I think he has also improved in the past six months. Now his cultivation is no less than that of Yun shouzun. It''s a good thing for our da Qian. "


    Lin Mingxuan nodded, then looked to xiyuanze and let out his own perception. But when he just threw his spirit perception to the mountain forest outside xiyuanze, he was shocked all over. He took a breath of cold air and stepped back a few steps. With a look of horror, he said, "what a terrible momentum, is this the tide of Jedi beasts?"


    "It should be right." Yu Chuxin nodded. When she just sensed the residual breath of Xiaoqiu, she had already sensed the breath of heaven and earth after the forbidden formation, which was the existence of light and fog. However, her life was full of frustrations and twists and turns, and she had already cultivated her mind to be calm when things change, so she didn''t show her pale expression like Lin Mingxuan.


    "Lord, no, your highness, what should we do?" Sensing the almost ubiquitous terror around him, Lin Mingxuan asked, suppressing the palpitation in his heart.


    Yu chuxinwei squints her eyes and looks at the array. She has already sensed that the array will stop running at any time. At that time, the animal tide will break out. She can''t help saying anxiously, "I issued the order of Dark Phoenix before, except for the Dark Phoenix members who have already arrived at the South Bank of Huangyan river, Another group of people should have arrived at the abandoned hexingyuan fortress at this time. You should join them in the South immediately, and then go to my eighth brother. "


    "To Ning''an City, to Zhongyang king?" Lin Mingxuan asked in a daze. Yu Chuxin had never told him that before. He thought that after they came here to have a look, they would either return to Huangyanjiang river or go north to Danshui to help Lu que. Unexpectedly, Yu Chuxin asked him to take people to Ning''an county city.


    "Not bad." Yu Chuxin looks at Lin Mingxuan, thinks about it a little, and explains, "I just received Lu Que''s letter a few days ago. If he has such an arrangement, he must have his own consideration. He is now the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, in charge of all matters in southern Xinjiang. Since he has such a request, how can my aunt not help me. What''s more, I owed this nephew a debt before. Now I''ll give it back to him. "


    "Is it Lu Shuai''s request?" Lin Mingxuan heard that Yu Chuxin came to the South much earlier than he did. The battle of Tianxing broke out. He was in the battlefield of Tianxing. He saw with his own eyes how Lu que put such a big Tianxing kingdom into a desperate situation, and finally he had to surrender. He is very confident in Lu''s arrangement. In his mind, the only one who can control the whole situation in such a dangerous situation is Lu''s father and son. Since he is Lu''s idea, he will naturally cooperate with him.


    "Not bad." Yu Chuxin nodded, "now time is running out. You can leave immediately. Everything in Hexing fortress can be given up, but people must take it to Ning''an city. Now we can''t lose any more."


    "I see." Lin Mingxuan nodded his head, then frowned, and looked at Yu Xin Xin with some surprise. "Princess, what about you? Don''t you go to Ning''an county with me?"


    "I''m going to Danshui, where I''m needed more." Yu Chu Xin eyes flash a ray of light said.


    "Take care of the princess. I''ll leave first." Lin Mingxuan is very clear about Yu Chuxin''s character. He clearly knows that no one can change what Yu Chuxin has decided. Just like before, the emperor, Princess Chang, and Lu que all asked Yu Chuxin for the list of the envoys of Dark Phoenix Fuxing, but Yu Chuxin always went out of Beijing and never handed in the list.


    Lin Mingxuan clearly knows that this is because Yu Chuxin not only regards those people as subordinates, but also as the object of use. There is also a friendship among them. Under her cold and inhumane appearance, what lurks is a heart that attaches importance to love and righteousness as a warm-blooded man. Because of this, he would willingly follow this woman for so many years.


    Since Lin Mingxuan didn''t know how to persuade Yu Chuxin, he gave a heavy fist to Yu Chuxin''s back. When he saw Yu Chuxin''s etiquette when he was still a dark Phoenix Red Eagle, he immediately moved his body. Between the rise and fall of several rabbits, his body had disappeared on the hill.


    "With such a terrible momentum, will Lu''s arrangement really be useful?" Feeling that Lin Mingxuan had left, Yu Chuqing''s face was shocked. Even though she has been in the lake for many years, and has built a dark Huang that makes many people feel frightened, she has never seen it.


    Such momentum, even her mind and nature cultivation, all feel frightened. Can those Da Qian soldiers who only have blood orifices and Qi control really bear such a terrible bloodthirsty killing intention? Even if they can bear it, how many levels of combat power can they exert under such momentum?


    Yu Chuxin looks to the north. He doesn''t know if Lu que has calculated this. If so, there is still a chance of winning the war. If Lu Que''s calculation is missed, Daqian may encounter the biggest crisis since the founding of the country. For a moment, Yu Chuxin''s heart was raised.


    Just when Yu Chuxin is deep in thought, a golden and stone Eagle suddenly sounds in xiyuanze. Even if the big array is forbidden across the sky and the earth, Yu Chuxin can also feel the overbearing power contained in the eagle.


    "No, the heaven and earth''s forbidden and sealed array is about to stop, and the tide of animals should break out soon." Yu Chuqing looks at the direction of xiyuanze with her eyes bare. Then her face changes, her body moves, and she rushes toward the north.

 Chapter 378

    Not long after Yu Chuxin left, the original seven colors of the sky and earth became transparent. The original seven colors of the light and fog turned into streamers and separated from each other.


    When the whole heaven and earth forbidden and sealed array stopped completely, a door carved with various primitive and mysterious patterns appeared in the northeast direction of xiyuanze, which is where xiyuanda array is now. If someone is watching at this time, we can surely find that the portal is expanding at the speed visible to the naked eye. With the enlargement of the portal, bursts of terrible beasts roar out from behind the portal.


    The red world karma attracted by xiyuanze and the ferocious blood gathered by thousands of beasts overflowed from behind the door. A red air mass, which makes people feel frightened and uncertain, rushes straight into the sky from the door, dispersing the clouds condensed by the cold and wet steam in the south in winter. The whole sky above xiyuanze becomes a kind of blood red color which makes people oppress.


    As the portal finally stopped growing, a huge portal that was strong enough to stand up to heaven and earth, just like Tianmen, appeared in the world. In many places of Southern Xinjiang, the shadow of this portal can be seen at the same time. When the gate stopped changing, the whole world seemed to shake slightly, and countless creatures felt a huge and urgent sense of crisis at the same time. The creatures living between Huangyanjiang River and Danshui River, ranging from elephants, horses and deer to mice and ants, all fled away from xiyuanze.


    "Teacher, has it begun?" Outside the Ziji hall, the capital of emperor Qian, Emperor Yu Yuanxu, empress Lu Qin, and Prime Minister Zhuge Xingzhi all look surprised at the sudden appearance of the huge door in the southern sky. After a long time, Yu Yuanxu takes a deep breath and asks the prime minister Zhuge Xingzhi who is standing behind him.


    "I would like to inform your majesty that the gate of heaven and earth forbidding the formation has appeared, and the tide of beasts must have broken out." Zhuge line of some dignified said.


    "Teacher, you are proficient in the way of astrology and qi movement. Can you figure out if I can get through this difficulty and what will happen in the future?" Emperor Yu Yuanxu asked with some worry. Now he feels that his luck is really bad. Even in the reign of Emperor Wudi, who was still in power, there were not so many large-scale wars as he had been in power for 20 or 30 years.


    He ascended the throne at the age of 18, and just after he ascended the throne, he encountered the rebellion of the king of Dongping. As soon as the chaos subsided, Qingyang on the grassland became emperor and went south to close the pass. After the end of the northern Xinjiang war, Lu Chun, Duke of Wei, and Yu Chuqing, elder sister of the emperor, sent troops to the north to sweep the grassland. It was not easy to destroy the Qingyang empire. Just a few years after Anshun, Tianxing and Nanli joined forces to attack zhennanguan.


    After the battle of zhennanguan, Daqian finally ushered in the year of Chengping for more than ten years. Then in the winter of the previous year, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng went down to the south. They used a remnant army to attack and hold back the returning star lion army, and set a dead end for Qiu lie, the commander of the Lion War, so that the following two armies, Yulin and benlei, went down to the south, The strongest legion of Tianxing, which had been fighting against Da Qian for more than ten years, was destroyed in one fell swoop.


    At the end of last spring, with the planning of Lu''s father and son and the support of the military, the six armies of Daqian went south to win the first two counties of Hebei Province. Then, after seven months, they removed the name of Tianxing kingdom from the world.


    The old enemy in the southeast of Daqian has gone, and the south of the southwest is hard to support. This was originally a happy event to offer sacrifices to heaven and earth ancestral temples and to comfort the ancestors'' Holy Spirit. But the power of the national fortune has been involved in the tide of Jedi beasts. Now the fate of the giant gate has appeared, which shows that the tide of Jedi beasts has returned to the world. Even at this time, Da Qian gathered more than two million elite troops all over southern Xinjiang, and Lu que, the young hero he valued most and trusted most, was in town. However, as the leader of the country, Yu Yuanxu still felt that his heart was full of emptiness, but as the emperor, he couldn''t express this emotion.


    In the past two hundred and fifty years since Daqian founded his country, the Hongxi Dynasty, which mainly focused on self-cultivation, has the most wars. This is a satire to Yu Yuanxu, who has been working hard to build up the people''s strength and boost the national strength.


    "Teacher, now the Duke of Wei is in the north, Lu que is in the south, and Bai Yi, Marquis of Wu''an, I have agreed to be transferred back from the front line of the north, and he is in Qingquan city to command the top ten Phoenix guards. What else can we do now?" Yu Yuanxu always feels a little uneasy in his heart.


    It''s not that Yu Yuanxu didn''t believe in Lu Que''s ability to plan and command the situation, otherwise he couldn''t have handed over the future fate of the two million troops in southern Xinjiang and Da Qian to him. It''s just that the description of the animal tide in the past historical records is too terrifying. It''s just that the blood and tears left in the history books are frightening. Yu Yuanxu always wants to do something more, so that he can completely settle down.


    Without waiting for Zhuge Xing to speak, empress Lu Qin, who had never spoken, said, "Your Majesty, Que''er is an immortal talent. Even the elder brother admits that Lu que is no worse than him except for his experience. If the lack of children can not solve this crisis, then we can no longer find people to solve this problem. Your majesty, instead of worrying about it here, might as well prepare a victory ceremony and wait for the good news in southern Xinjiang. "


    "Qin''er, don''t you worry at all?" Yu Yuanxu is surprised to see the queen who has been with her for more than 20 years.


    Empress Lu Qin sits in the six palaces, and her mother looks after the world. She keeps the affairs of the harem in order, and never interferes in the state affairs. Just like the elder sister Yu Chuqing and Duke Lu Chun, before their return, the empress has never said anything for those generals who have a deep relationship with her. Even if yu Yuanxu lives in Ziji, she knows that she is always called a virtuous empress among the people.


    But now Daqian is in the most critical moment since the founding of the country. This situation is even more serious than that when the Qingyang army went south. However, empress Lu Qin didn''t persuade him to prepare for the possibility. Instead, she advised him to prepare for the national memorial ceremony and the victory banquet. For a moment, Yu Yuanxu didn''t understand his wife''s idea.


    Empress Lu Qin looked at the emperor tenderly, held out her jade hand to hold Yu Yuanxu''s right hand, and said, "Your Majesty, the rear service of the army is watched by Prime Minister Zhuge and Prime Minister Liu in Qingquan. There are soldiers stationed in Zhennan pass, and Lu que, the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, personally sits in Danshui. Even if we are scared day and night, we can not only make ourselves depressed, but also make the courtiers and the people worry, Can it really help the southern frontier? It''s better to take it easy and wait for the success of Southern Xinjiang. I''m sure we won''t be disappointed by the lack of children. Your majesty thinks so, doesn''t he? "


    "Your Majesty, the queen has a point." Zhuge Xingzhi looked at the great Qianxian with admiration and said, "Your Majesty bears the weight of the country and the hope of all the people. You should take it calmly and comfort all the people with the heart of the courtiers. The affairs of the front line are in the charge of the commander-in-chief''s office in southern Xinjiang. I also believe that commander-in-chief Lu will not disappoint us. We just have to wait for the sound of victory. "


    "You''re right. I think a little too much." Emperor Yu Yuanxu rubbed his sour brow and breathed out a long turbid breath, saying, "in this case, we will wait for Marshal Lu to return. But teacher, there must be no problem with all military resources dispatching in southern Xinjiang. If anyone dares to make trouble at this time, he will be punished as treason. This time, teacher can''t persuade me that killing is too harmful to heaven."


    "Your Majesty said that if someone really makes trouble at this time, the old minister will not let them go first. He will hand them over to the Ministry of punishment and transfer the three clans according to the Da Qian law." Zhuge Xing''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and then continued to say, "Your Majesty, please rest assured that in order to ensure that all the military resources in southern Xinjiang are handed over to the front line, I have ordered most of the Department of internal affairs to go to the south. As long as someone intervenes, I will not escape the attention of the Department of internal affairs."


    "Well, thank you for that." Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian, nodded and said, "as for the grand ceremony of national sacrifice and the triumphal banquet mentioned by the queen, please help me prepare for it. I want to let all the people know that I am sure that I will win this battle, so as to appease the people."


    "I will do it."


    At the same time, in the northernmost hanshanguan city of Daqian, Lu Chun, the current commander-in-chief of Northern Xinjiang, and zhugeju, the commander-in-chief of Tianhuo army, are also standing on the city wall, overlooking the southern sky thousands of miles away.


    "Brother Lu, if my calculation is correct, the Xiyuan animal tide has already broken out." Zhugeju, who constantly uses his heart to calculate the secret, suddenly stops his fingers and looks at Lu Chun with some worry.


    "What? Are you worried? " Lu Chun''s face didn''t change at all. He didn''t even take a look at zhugeju. He just looked at the faint blood clouds thousands of miles away and said.


    "Don''t you worry?" Zhugeju could not help rolling his eyes when he heard that he did not look like a commander-in-chief with 200000 soldiers in his hand. On the contrary, he was the same as his son zhugeyan.


    "I''m not worried." Lu Chun shook his head. "For this battle, we have done everything we can to the limit, prepared everything we can to the extreme, and there are still some shortcomings. If we lose in the end, it''s fate. Moreover, I believe that although all things in the world depend on the destiny of heaven, human power can also change it. I believe that we will win the war in the end, and the missing son will remain famous through this war forever. "


    In fact, Lu Chun did not say a word, that is, at this time, there was a son in southern Xinjiang, Lu que, who was actually better than him. He knows in his heart that he can show off his son''s military strategy and tactics in addition to his experience in unifying the army. His son Lu que is not inferior to him at all. Moreover, Lu que is not the kind of useless person who can only talk on paper, such as the battle of Danshui, the battle of hexingyuan, the battle of xiaoqingshan, the battle of Ningan county and the battle of Tianxing, All of them proved that his son Lu que was a natural military strategist.


    Even if it was him who was in charge of Southern Xinjiang at this time, he might not be able to do better than his son Lu que. What''s more important is that his son could get the help of spirits and beasts. This is the whole Qingmu continent, and no one can replace him except his son. This is why when the early emperor asked him about the choice of commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, he tried his best to refuse, On the contrary, it is the reason why my son was promoted to this position.


    Some people say that it doesn''t matter whether he is a good candidate and doesn''t evade his relatives, whether he recommends someone as a relative, or whether he is too old to be brave as he was, because only he knows that only his son Lu Kui is the key to this battle, and only he is the most irreplaceable person.


    "Well, after so many years, brother Lu''s mind is far from me. I''m different from you. I''m worried about the battle of the beast tide, the future of Daqian, or the boy in my family. If it wasn''t for the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang, I would immediately take 200000 Tianhuo troops to the south. " Zhuge sighed and said with a sad face.


    He has been in the army for many years, and only Zhuge Yan has a son. Now this son is still on the North Bank of Danshui, which is the most dangerous. You should know that Zhuge Yan is the eldest grandson of Zhuge family in Fuguo. With his talent, he will certainly inherit the title of Duke Fuguo in the future. If Zhuge Yan loses something in southern Xinjiang, neither he nor the government of Fuguo can accept such a result.


    "My brother, I have only one son under my knees." Lu Chun turned to look at zhugeju and said, "when we were young, we went to the battlefield and fought with Qingyang people. Although it was dangerous, we didn''t look back. Now that we are old, it''s time for the younger generation to come on stage. We have to believe in them and believe that they can create miracles. Whether it''s an army of foreign countries or a tide of Jedi animals, we should let them know that Daqian is a country full of heroes, and the country must not be humiliated. "


    "As for queer and Yan''er." After a pause, Lu Chun continued, "do you remember what the prime minister told you when you joined the Tianhuo army and went to the blue river battlefield?"


    "To serve the country wholeheartedly, to be loyal to the king and to die is the ambition of Zhuge family." Zhugeju didn''t even think about it and said that he had never forgotten the scene when he left home for war for so many years. Thinking of what his father said to him in those years, zhugeju blushed when he thought of himself as a father.


    "Every generation has its own talents, each leading the way for hundreds of years." Lu Chun looked to the south again and murmured, "our era is about to pass. This war is the opportunity for the rise of a new generation. The fate of the beast tide is just a test. As long as it is over, we will usher in a prosperous era that has never appeared since the founding of the country. Now we will see the outcome of the war in southern Xinjiang."


    Hearing the words, zhugeju looked at a string of giant wind bells hanging at the top of Hanshan pass and said, "how I wish I could hear the sound of victory ringing in the four corners of Daqian as soon as possible. What we have been looking forward to can finally come true, and the state affairs and the DPRK situation of Daqian can finally usher in the opportunity of transformation. "

 Chapter 379

    "No hurry." Lu Chun waved his hand and said, "since ancient times, the governance of chaos has depended on each other. After the chaos, there will be great governance. Now, although it is a critical situation, it is not a hidden opportunity. It has been more than two hundred and fifty years since the founding of the state by Da Qian. Although Ming emperors have emerged in large numbers, if we can''t go any further, the Da Xuan Dynasty is a lesson for us. "


    Zhu geju frowned and said, "brother Lu, even if we win this battle, we will lose front-line officers and soldiers and Da Qian Cang Li. It has no effect on the cancer that lies in Da Qian. Moreover, because of the opening up of territory, those families who are good at operating and seizing profits will become more powerful. Is this not against our original intention and can not achieve the effect of stirring up the turbid and promoting the clean? "


    "You''re right and wrong. Things have to be done step by step." Lu Chun shook his head and said, "at this time, six legions and ten Phoenix guards are gathered in southern Xinjiang. Almost half of the troops of Qian are there. If in this battle, Que''er can encircle and annihilate the beast tide, or force it back to xiyuanze, and when banners Nanzhi is destroyed and Nanli is gone, Da Qian will completely control the 36 counties in southern Xinjiang. At the same time, in the midst of iron and fire, A brand new army will also be forged. With this army as a guarantee, it will be unfavourable to what kind of national policies we want to implement in the future. Because no one dares to fight against the elite of the hundred battles. "


    "Brother Lu, do you think our army is not elite enough?" Zhugeju''s face changed slightly when he heard that Lu Chun was now the Prime Minister of the army. To say that was tantamount to accusing Da Qian''s commanders of inaction. Naturally, he was also the commander of Tian Huo''s army.


    However, zhugeju turned to think that the Tianhuo army he is commanding now can''t be compared with the Tianhuo army when Lu Chun was commander-in-chief of the Tianhuo army 20 years ago. Although the number of the Tianhuo army is still 200000, the decline of its strength is visible to the naked eye. Zhuge Ju feels a little ashamed to think of it.


    "After the battle of zhennanguan and before the battle of xiaoqingshan, Daqian has been in peace for 15 years, which is almost a generation''s time. This is not a good thing for the military that needs war as a sharpening stone."


    At this point, Lu Chun pause a little, ponder for a moment in his heart, and continue to say, "as long as the lack of children can defeat the tide of beasts, and go south to destroy the Nanli Kingdom, we can forge an army like ours. After a few years of cultivation, Da qian can send troops to the north and sweep the grassland again. At that time, we will not give the grassland wolf any more opportunities. After the destruction of the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang, Da qian can really unify Aoki Oriental and achieve the dream of restoring the territory of the ancient three dynasties imperial city after Dayan. "


    "I see." When zhugeju heard the words, a trace of essence flashed in his eyes. He was a very clever man, but he had been in Northern Xinjiang for many years. He didn''t take part in the affairs of the central government, and his reaction to the court was a little slower.


    As the saying goes, if you want to get rid of foreign affairs, you have to settle down inside first. But Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, and Lu''s father and son chose the opposite strategy. The great military power of opening up territory, covering cities and destroying the country is used to frighten all those who have different intentions. When the southern and Northern Xinjiang are completely destroyed and the territory and military power of Daqian reach the peak, it is the time to carry out new laws and clean up the imperial court. At that time, there will be millions of elite soldiers who have been fighting in all directions, and there will be no country outside to invade. Daqian will be able to do what he wants and should do without any hindrance.


    However, such a choice is too dangerous, just like walking on the edge of a cliff, a little carelessness will lead to death. At that time, it will be the whole Daqian country that will be compensated. Maybe only the one who seems modest and benevolent, but is very firm in heart, and the Lu family of Weiguo, who are far superior, will make such a choice.


    Thinking of this, zhugeju had a complicated look at Lu Chun. Among their generation, the most outstanding and well-known were the three heroes of the poor family, Lu Chun, Bai Lijia and Ji Zhiheng. Originally, zhugeju thought that in 20 years, he should have narrowed the gap with these three people. But now it seems that he is still under the three heroes in terms of his mind and determination, because even if he can think of such a strategy, he will never dare to use it, because he has no way to ensure the smooth implementation of this strategy.


    With Lu Chun''s perception, it is impossible to find the mood fluctuation of zhugeju close at hand. Turning to see the complexity in zhugeju''s eyes, Lu Chun showed a strange expression on his face, and then said with a bitter smile, "this strategy is not what I thought. It was conceived by queer and approved by his majesty. From this strategy, we can see that we are really old. "


    "Nephew Lu kuixian?" Zhugeju looks at Lu Chun with an incredible face. He has never thought that the layout of the country, the military court and the two pavilions inside and outside of daqianjiangshan were all planned by Lu que, who just turned 17. He just thought it was decided by the emperor, Princess Yu Chuqing and Duke Lu Chun after several discussions.


    "It''s true that since ancient times, heroes have come out of youth. No matter the success or failure of Southern Xinjiang, Lu Que''s nephew has such a strategy, which will be enough to keep a book in history and spread his name through the ages," Zhu geju said with some admiration and some emotion.


    As a former deputy commander of the Tianhuo army, zhugeju was also one of the most resourceful men in his generation. He had to praise Lu que for his profound thinking and huge layout when he was young, and for his close connection with each other to form a perfect situation. Even now, he doesn''t have this ability. It has nothing to do with knowledge. It''s a person''s mind and magnanimity, as well as his vision which is far beyond ordinary people and even can see through the fog of history. He never has this talent.


    Moreover, zhugeju has to express his emotion that the new generation has begun to rise rapidly, which means that the old men in the army are coming to an end. An era of gathering heroes has come to an end, and another era of gathering more energetic stars has begun to come to power. As long as Lu can win this battle, the young heroes he seconded from the University palaces will quickly seize the important positions in the army after they leave the University palaces.


    This kind of scene reminds zhugeju of the Tianhuo army more than 20 years ago. The elites of the Tianhuo army were so similar to such a new generation. They were as young and resolute as they were, and they could sacrifice their lives for their country and the world. This seems to be a kind of inheritance in the path of destiny.


    When zhugeju was feeling in his heart, he suddenly felt as if he had been watched by some terrible existence. Then he felt a slight shock at the wall of Hanshan pass. However, when he turned to look at the sergeants stationed by Yiguan, he found that they didn''t seem to be aware of it. It was strange.


    But when zhugeju looked at the southern sky, even if thousands of miles away, he could still see the blood red cloud. He couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, and asked Lu Chun, "brother Lu, is this the tide of animals that has come out of xiyuanze?"


    "Just look at the timing, it should be." Lu Chun''s face was not as calm as he had just calmed down. The feeling that he had just come and gone should be a warning. Only people above the Lingtai realm can really sense this feeling. The fact that we are so far apart and can feel it so clearly shows that the scale of this animal tide should be even larger than previously expected. Even with Lu Chun''s heart, he can''t help looking anxiously to the south, where he has his only son, and where he has the last hope of Daqian and the chance of prosperity.


    "Lu que, do you feel it?" After watching the white wolf king absorb the power of national fortune intercepted from the spirit tripod, he fell into a deep sleep. Even if Gu Qingcheng''s cultivation didn''t reach the realm of Lingtai, she still felt the creepy breath. Moreover, because of the distance, she felt more real and clear than Lu Chun and zhugeju who lived in the cold mountain pass thousands of miles away. If it wasn''t for the pure land of Lianhua and the ancient tomb of Xihuang, maybe it was just this breath that could make Gu Qingcheng feel powerless.


    "I feel it. The animal tide of Xiyuan has broken out." Lu que nodded calmly. At this time, he could not see any special expression on his face. He was neither worried nor worried, just like he was not the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, but a person who had nothing to do with himself.


    "Don''t you worry or worry at all?" Gu Qingcheng looks at Lu que with some puzzlement.


    Lu que shook his head, but a smile appeared on his face. "Sister Qingcheng, my father and my teacher have taught me that the more I face a crisis, the more I have to keep calm, because worry and anxiety do not play any role in the overall situation. What''s more, we''ve done all we have to do. Now we''re just soldiers coming to block the water and cover the land. "


    "When will the beast and the spirit of Lushu come back here?" Gu Qingcheng looked up and down at Lu que, and he also showed a smile. Then he set his eyes on the spirit cauldron which was floating on the head of the white wolf king, and asked.


    "Xiaobai is already on his way back. He will be back soon." Lu que closed his eyes, felt a little, and answered. To Lu Que''s surprise, Xiaobai''s return was not from the ancient battlefield in the mountains and valleys of the north, but from the direction of not returning to the mountains. However, Lu que was relieved when he thought about it. The wisdom of the Royal spirit was not inferior to that of the wise people like him, his father and his teacher. He must have returned to the mountain of no return to inquire about the details of the beast tide from the nine color deer.


    Thinking of this, Lu can''t help but be moved. He knows that the reason why Xiaobai does this is not only his natural mission of protecting the sacred beast, but also his deep friendship.


    "That''s good." Gu Qingcheng was relieved to hear that the spirit beast would come back soon. Then she and Lu que did not speak any more, but looked at the southern sky together.


    At this time, Xiyuan zedongbei, the huge gate that seems to almost cross the heaven and earth has been completely shaped, and the light and fog in the door leaf has become lighter and lighter with the passage of time, just like a little bit into the giant gate.


    Until the light and fog completely dissipated, a roar that shook the sky and the earth came out clearly from xiyuanze. With the sound of a golden drum like carving, teams of beasts from different ethnic groups rushed out of the gate. If someone was nearby, they would be able to see every beast clearly, At this time, the pupil is no longer clear black, but exudes the blood red of biting fierce light.


    Because the gate is so big that it can accommodate many herds to come out of xiyuanze at the same time, the wilderness outside xiyuanze is full of herds that are constantly approaching the north, which seems to cover the whole wilderness, just like a huge black wave.


    The whole heaven and earth become red and black, just like the ghost Shara monastery in the hell of senlo. The atmosphere of violence, mania, cruelty and bloodthirsty is constantly filled between heaven and earth, as well as the red world karma which represents that any good existence is unwilling to be contaminated.


    "Bang ~"


    "Bang ~"


    "Bang ~"


    Just when the tide of beasts came out of xiyuanze for more than half a year, three earth shaking bells came out of xiyuanze. One of them was so clumsy that it seemed that the big bell that could hold the whole xiyuanze in it appeared in xiyuanze.


    With the sound of the bell, whether it is the herd that has already rushed out of xiyuanze or the herd that is waiting to go out after the gate, they are all stagnant, as if time suddenly stops and they are all settled at the same time. But with the bell thought, the herd has regained the ability to move. But if there are people who want to be here, they will find that with the sound of the bell, no matter the blood color in the eyes of the herd, or the ferocity in the body, all have been cut off a bit.


    "Hum ~" a very discontented cold hum came from xiyuanze, and then a golden winged bird appeared in the sky, with its head of Kun and eyes of leopard. Golden winged Mirs some dissatisfaction, and some fear of looking at the head of the giant clock.


    "Emperor Yan, this matter is decided by the way of heaven. Please don''t interfere more. The alarm bell should be removed." The voice of Bai Ze, the master of xiyuanze, came from the depth of xiyuanze.


    As soon as Baize''s voice fell, the giant clock in the sky stopped for a while, as if a person was thinking about something. Then the giant clock vibrated twice in the air and quickly became smaller with the speed visible to the naked eye. Then it broke through the void and disappeared in xiyuanze.


    "Thank you, brother Bai." The golden winged Mirs in the sky took a look at the deep place and said.


    "Take care of yourself." White Ze light said a, immediately also didn''t open mouth to say any more.


    Hearing the words, the golden winged Mirs flashed a trace of irritability in their eyes, and then they flew out of the gate with a whine.

 Chapter 380

    Animal tide out of the fate, moving clouds in all directions, four field shock. Not only the Daqian, Tianxing and Nanli areas around xiyuanze feel the crisis between heaven and earth, but also the sand sea in the west, even the Western kingdom in the West and the sea Kingdom around Qingmu feel the change. All the people whose accomplishments are above the great calamity can''t help looking to the southeast of Qingmu, but the things in their eyes are different. Some are anxious, some are gloating.


    At the same time, those who have lived in seclusion for many years in the four regions of Daqian are breaking through the barriers one after another, looking at the southern sky and making their own choices.


    At the moment when the golden winged Mirs come out of xiyuanze, a force completely different from that of Aoki, which usually contains infinite vitality, comes in an instant. This is the rule of Aoki, which is composed of Aoki''s force and spreads all over the whole Aoki continent and surrounding waters. Under the pressure of the green wood rule, the original shape of the golden winged Mirs, which blocked the sky and the sun, quickly became smaller with the naked eye, and this change did not stop until it became thirty-six minutes.


    At this time, the originally terrible breath of the golden winged Mirs fell to 60% in an instant under the pressure of the green wood rule. Now it has the power of the heaven level spirit beast at most. Feeling the power of the sealed beast in his body, the golden winged Mirs both dissatisfied and helpless gave a clear cry. After taking a look at the direction of not returning to the mountain, his wings were shocked, and he flew straight to the animal tide front team that had been running for dozens of times.


    At the same time, Mei changju and others have just arrived at xiaoqingshan. In order to be just in case, they used their own cultivation to dig a cave on the side of the mountain, and after some arrangement. Although they can''t completely guarantee their own safety, Mei changju can be sure that as long as they don''t leak their own breath, the cave built behind an old pine on the cliff, It should not be found by the herd.


    It took such a short time to get from xiyuanze to xiaoqingshan. Except for Mei changju, who was cultivated by most people, the rest of the Imperial City worships felt a little unbearable. After arriving at the cave to cover the entrance, the rest of the people found a place at random to have a rest. Only Mei changju, as the leader, stood at the entrance of the cave. On the one hand, he worshipped and protected the Dharma, and on the other hand, he continued to pay attention to the movement of xiyuanze.


    Just when Mei changju felt the breath of the beast king coming out of xiyuanze and was worried, his eyes suddenly coagulated. On the horizon in the distance, he saw the figure of a woman quickly approaching xiaoqingshan.


    "It''s Princess Tianyang. How did she get here?" After careful discrimination, Mei changju frowned slightly. Because of the distance, he didn''t fully see the woman''s face, but he was able to judge the woman''s cultivation. In addition, the flexible and ghostly body method that the woman used was unique to dark Huang. In Daqian, the only person who can practice this kind of body method is Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang.


    Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, comes to the south, and Mei changju knows it. But as far as he knows, Dark Phoenix is divided into two by Lu que. Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, sits in the direction of Tianxing, while Lin Mingxuan, the Duke of Ningguo, sits in the direction of Nanli. At this time, Yu Chuxin is either in Zhongxing City, the capital of Tianxing, or on the South Bank of Huangyan river. Mei changju really doesn''t understand why she suddenly appears here.


    Looking at the figure gradually forced in, and feeling the animal tide breath that quickly approached dozens of miles behind the woman, Mei changju thought a little, and sent out a spirit sound to Yu Chuxin. The status of Imperial City worship in Daqian is very special, which is almost the same as the state of not listening to publicity. Even if the emperor needs to use the power of Imperial City worship, he can only request, not directly issue orders. But even so, Mei changju, who is worshipped by the imperial city of Daqian, can''t watch a princess of Daqian devour by the tide of beasts behind her.


    Yu Chuxin, who is flying to the North rapidly, also feels that she has some support, so that she is likely to be in danger. In her heart, she hesitates whether to turn south first and avoid the tide of beasts. When she goes to the north, she suddenly hears a voice that is neither familiar nor strange.


    With the sound in my heart, Yu Chuxin''s body slightly stagnated, then turned a direction, and ran towards the cliff mentioned in the voice. As the former master of the Dark Phoenix, even though she had just given birth, her cultivation had not yet fully recovered to the peak period, but Yu Chuxin could also feel that the herd behind her was getting closer and closer to her, and the smell of being on her back made her hair stand up. She knew that she had to find a safe place to escape as soon as possible.


    "Thank you, may." Yu Chuxin came to the cave behind the dense branches of the rock pine in the middle and upper part of the cliff. He rushed in. When he saw Mei changju standing at the entrance of the cave to give way for her, Yu Chuxin could not help but let out a long sigh of relief and said thanks.


    "If your highness is polite, you might as well take a meditation first, and first adjust yourself to the true Qi and blood. Here I have my own care." After looking at Yu Chuxin up and down, Mei changju says.


    Looking at Mei changju in front of him, Yu Chuxin flashed a trace of memory in his eyes. His lips moved. He gave a disciple ceremony to Mei changju and said, "thank you, master Mei. This journey won''t hinder me. We don''t have to breathe any more. Let''s protect the Dharma together."


    Mei changju was a little stunned when she heard the speech, and then a soft smile appeared on her face and nodded. Although he seems to be only in his thirties, his real age is not much younger than that of lelingyin, who left the mainland of Qingmu, and Yunshu, the first cloud worshipped by the imperial city.


    He used to be a minister of the great Qian Dynasty in the late Ming Dynasty and the early Xuandi Dynasty, and his official position has always been the most prominent one among all the ministries. Because of his unique talent, ten years after Emperor Xuan ascended the throne, he resigned from the imperial court and practiced martial arts. After breaking through the human world, he was invited by Yunshu and lelingyin to join the imperial city.


    At the beginning, he held an important and brilliant position. He once worked as the present Emperor Yu Yuanxu, the eldest princess Yu Chuqing, the king of Zhongyang Yu Yuanpu, the king of Heyang Yu yuanque, and the Confucian classics teacher of the Tianyang Princess Yu Chuxin. Now looking at Yu Chuxin''s disciple Li calling him by his teacher, Mei changju can''t help but sigh that the very strong girl in those years has finally grown up after going through the ups and downs. What''s more, after establishing an organization like dark Phoenix, Yu Chuxin still has a little kindness in her heart, which makes Mei changju even more moved.


    "Princess, don''t be polite." Mei changju holds Yu Chuxin up and asks, "the princess will come later than me. Do you know the situation of xiyuanze''s direction?"


    The most important thing for Mei Chang to stay here is to determine the scale of the animal tide and how many strange and fierce animals of different grades are threatened by the tide. Thus, before the animal tide reached Danshui, it informed Lu que, the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang. So after reconfirming that Yu Chuxin was really unimpeded, he directly asked the most relevant words.


    He can confirm that Yu Chuxin came from xiyuanze. When they left, the heaven and earth forbidden array was about to stop. Yu Chuxin, who arrived later than them, must know more than them. If yu Chuxin left after the birth gate appeared, at least she can preliminarily estimate the scale of the animal tide.


    Yu Chuxin shakes his head and grins bitterly. "Master Mei is disappointed. When I leave xiyuanze, the gate of xiyuanze has already begun to appear. It''s hard to avoid being watched by fierce beasts in the tide of beasts. I don''t release my perception and feel the breath behind me. As for how many beasts come out of xiyuanze, and how many powerful fierce beasts are hidden in it, I''m not very clear. But one thing is certain, that is, the scale of this animal tide is even larger than the worst result predicted by Lu Qian before. "


    "It doesn''t matter. In another hour, the pioneer of animal tide will arrive at the foot of the mountain, and then we can see it at a glance." Mei changju didn''t expect Yu Chuxin to say a specific number, but now she doesn''t have much disappointment.


    "Miss Mei, I used to feel the atmosphere of the worship of Miss Mei and all of you in a mound outside xiyuanze. But later, when I used the secret method to trace it, it disappeared. You must have covered it with your own cultivation." Yu Chuqing looks at Mei changju and asks. Before, she really wanted to follow the breath left by Mei changju and others and join them first. After all, this can make her safer. But when she used her own secret method to track, she found that the breath suddenly disappeared after leaving Xiaoqiu, otherwise she would not run as fast as she could.


    "Now, although the air between heaven and earth is complicated, the herd of beasts is no better than that of the human race. The sharpness of the exotic and fierce beasts is far superior to that of the human race. That''s why I hide the air." Said here, Mei changju heart move, turn to see Yu Chuxin.


    Yu Chuxin naturally knew what the former teacher wanted to ask. She could not help but smile and confidently said, "teacher, don''t worry, our seven killing ways of Dark Phoenix are the same as the fierce blood of animal tide. Now the world is filled with this breath. When the animal tide arrives, I won''t find that the breath I left behind is different from them."


    "That''s good." Mei changju carefully distinguishes Yu Chuxin''s breath and nods. He found that, as Yu Chuxin said, her breath fluctuation is very similar to the fierce blood between heaven and earth, and even has a trace of causal karma, but Yu Chuxin''s breath is a little more sharp. However, this is not a problem. When the tide of animals comes all the way, their blood will wash away, and this breath will naturally become invisible.


    "Teacher, since I came to the south, I have never received a letter from Lu que. Does the teacher know that in the face of such a crisis, he has a way to deal with it? " After coming to southern Xinjiang, Yu Chuxin felt that it was too troublesome to take Xinying with her. After telling Lu que what she thought, she broke contact with Lu que. Now she can''t help regretting that she doesn''t know how to arrange Lu que, so that she can keep zhennanguan in such a large scale of animal tide.


    "I don''t know." Mei changju heard the words and then shook his head.


    His current status is the second seat of the imperial worship. At the request of the emperor, he cooperated with the action of the commander-in-chief''s office in southern Xinjiang. He was not a military general of Daqian. Lu Que''s letter to him only indicated how to cooperate with the worship of the imperial city. For the whole war, Mei changju was not very clear about the layout of Lu que. What''s more, the emperor Taizu himself set the iron rule that the imperial city can''t serve the government. If Lu que didn''t say that, he would not write to ask.


    "Ai ~" as a Royal Princess, Yu Chuxin naturally understands the rules of the Imperial City, but she is too worried now, because if Lu que can''t bear the impact of the animal tide, and the Xiongguan pass in Zhennan falls, the whole Da Qian will fall into the natural disaster of the animal tide, and even the 200 year old throne will die. But now, she knows how to ease her mind by sighing.


    "Princess, don''t worry. Since your majesty sent Lu Qiannan to control the legions, it was the result of careful consideration. The princess should believe in his Majesty''s judgment and Lu Que''s talent. Although he is young, he is a peerless talent. " Mei changju saw Yu Chuxin''s expression and could not help comforting him.


    Mei changju, who used to be the head of each ministry and the Minister of the Ministry, had a very clear view of the whole dynasty. He didn''t say a word, that is, in addition to Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, who is more suitable to be in southern Xinjiang to resist the tide of animals than Lu que? Naturally, the answer is No. Wei Jiu, the commander of the badminton army, Shen Zhang, the commander of the benlei army, Gu Jieyun, the commander of the Fengxiang army, and even Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, and Gu Huairen, the Duke of Dingguo, do not have such ability. If there are armed envoys dispatched by nearly two million troops, no one can do it.


    Although Daqian is prosperous in culture and martial arts, he can''t find such a rare genius as Lu''s father and son at this stage. Even Bai Yi, Marquis of Wu''an, and Lei xuanjian, the commander of GUI Mian army, who used to be in the northern frontier of Xuandi Dynasty, are inferior to them.


    "Here comes the tide of beasts." Mei changju, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said.


    As his voice just fell, a black line like a black wave appeared on the horizon at the end of his sight. Looking at the direction of the wave, it was the position of xiaoqingshan.


    "I didn''t expect that I was really caught by Lu Shao. After the animal tide came out of xiyuanze, he went directly north and took the lead in attacking Daqian." Yu Chuxin looked at the distant sea of beasts and murmured.


    "Now I have to believe him. I didn''t expect that my fate would be borne by a 17-year-old boy." Yu Chuxin''s face showed a smile and cry expression.

 Chapter 381

    "It''s a great honor for Da Qian to have such a brilliant talent to take on the responsibility of the country and defend the country and the people with his own strength." Mei changju said with emotion.


    "What the teacher said is that the so-called care leads to chaos. My mood is really a little uncertain. I should believe in Lu que." Yu Chuxin slowly spits out a turbid Qi from the heart and says.


    Mei changju looks at the approaching animal tide on the horizon in the distance. For some reason, he always feels that the smell of animal tide is weaker than that of xiyuanze. However, no matter what the reason is, it''s good for Daqian and qingmuyan. He can''t help but feel relieved.


    Felt Yu Xin Xin walked to him, and he covered the twelve of the cave with the breath of repose, and Mei Chang lived in his heart. Some doubtful questions asked, "princess, if I remember correctly, in accordance with Lu Shuai''s arrangement, you and dark Huang should be in the sky at this time, so why would they suddenly appear here?"


    "I''m Princess Daqian. It''s hard for me to rest in the south of Huangyan river." Although she has calmed down, there is still a flash of anxiety in Yu Chuxin''s eyes from time to time. Her natural sense of mission from the royal family makes her have to worry about this war.


    Although Yu Chuxin''s answer is short, it makes Mei changju''s eyes flash a trace of appreciation. The royal family of the Yu family is really different from the royal families of the past dynasties. From the establishment of Daqian to the present, any large-scale war must involve the blood of the royal family.


    Take the past 20 years as an example. When the Qingyang pirates broke the border, Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, braved the enemy and defended the north gate of the blue city. Princess Yu Chuqing personally led the Fengxiang army to fight against the grassland. During the battle of zhennanguan, King Yu yuanque of Heyang led the navy to block the Danshui River, blocking the way of the two countries'' allied forces going south to return. Then came the battle between Nanli and Hebei counties, which was the beginning of the southern Xinjiang war last year. The battle of Tianxing lasted for more than half a year, and the eldest princess Yu Tianxiang went out with the army.


    Because Qianyuan City, the capital of the emperor, was built in the center of Daqian, and because its national strength has always been the crown of the East, it has not reached the level that the emperor guarded the country and the monarch died. However, the blood and bone of the royal family of each generation has really sacrificed their lives for the sake of their country and the world.


    Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, did not stay in the south of Huangyanjiang River, but went to Danshui to meet Lu que because she saw that Danshui was more dangerous than Huangyanjiang River, and she also needed her cultivation to achieve the goal of great calamity and master the skill of assassinating the hidden strong.


    However, when Mei changju wanted to say something more, he suddenly felt a very uncomfortable breath in the distance. He couldn''t help looking into the distance again through the branches and leaves of the rock pine on the cliff.


    "Is there a high-level fierce beast, or is the king of beasts finally appeared?" Yu Chuxin also felt the extremely oppressive breath, and turned her eyes to the black sea of beasts, murmuring.


    "It should be the king of beasts. According to Lu Que''s previous biography, the king of beasts who came out of xiyuanze this time is likely to be the legendary golden winged Mirs carving. I don''t know whether it is true or not." Mei changju fixed his eyes on the sky above the sea of beasts. He was a little scared and looked forward to it. The so-called unknown is the most frightening thing. Once we know what dominates the animal tide, we will find a way to deal with it sooner or later.


    "How can Lu que know?" Yu Chuxin was surprised when she heard that she didn''t really know about it. She didn''t understand how Lu que figured out the beast king of xiyuanze. Was the obscure way of Lianshan''s returning to Tibet and the way of astrology and qi movement really so mysterious?


    "I''m not very clear about the basis of Lu dushuai." Mei changju shook his head and said, "but he and Gu Qingcheng once entered xiyuanze a year ago, and they can come out intact. They must know something about xiyuanze, so they can infer this in their heart."


    Speaking of this, Mei changju can''t help sighing in his heart. He used to be the head of every department. Although he didn''t dare to claim that he was the best group of people in the world, he thought he was also the top group. In addition, he has lived for more than a hundred years. Naturally, this week''s book of changes is a little involved in hunting, but no matter how he calculates it, he can''t be in the vague fate, You can see a trace of the future, even if you use all your accomplishments and mental strength. Not to mention that the king of beasts from xiyuanze is the golden winged Mirs.


    Mei changju didn''t know about the fate of the beast king. It was jiuselu who told Lu que through the mouth of the spirit beast. He really thought Lu que had figured it out by himself. Such a misunderstanding also made him more confident in this battle. A person who can sort out the future of the game will surely win the first chance for this battle.


    At this time, a huge pengniao appeared over the sea of beasts. The golden feather, set off by the blood red sky, was more shining. With the appearance of the golden winged Mirs, a sound of carving appeared between the heaven and the earth, which shook the eight wild fields. After the sound of carving, the animals, which were not slow in moving, just like being whipped by a whip, were all galloping with their hair buried.


    "That''s a lot of anger." Although she can only feel the smell of the golden winged Mirs in the cave, she still let Yu Chuxin take a breath of cool air. Compared with the golden winged Mirs flying in the sky, the killing blood condensed from her practice of seven killing is just like the firefly in the bright moon.


    "The divine beast is indeed a divine beast, even if it is suppressed by the green wood rule, it is still so." Mei changju also nodded a little dignified. He is very clear that at this time, he is not the opponent of the air overlord like the golden winged Mirs, even with the first cloud Shu worshipped by the imperial city. Although in the realm of catastrophe, you can control the wind in a short time, but before the holy land, the sky is never the realm of the human race.


    Instead of fighting with golden winged Mirs in the air, he is more willing to face all the Dragon Jiuzi sealed in the painting scroll of gongshanhai in Jiuda University at the same time. Because even if he can''t fight, at least he can run, but in front of the golden winged Mirs, if there is no specific terrain around him, he can''t even run.


    "Since Lu que has guessed that the king of beasts from xiyuanze is jinwinged Dapeng, does he have any idea how to contain such a beast?" Looking at the golden winged Mirs flying in the air, leaving a huge shadow on the ground, Yu Chuxin is worried.


    "The royal highness of the princess, although the royal family requested the whole staff to go down south, but in accordance with the grand Imperial Ancestral system, the worship of the royal city is not allowed to interfere in military affairs. This matter was top secret before Lu que started. How could I know about it? "


    Mei changju then turned his eyes away from the golden winged Mirs, because he was afraid that if he looked for a long time, the golden winged Mirs in the distant sky would find someone peeping. Instead, he turned his eyes to the approaching sea of beasts, carefully distinguishing the strong and weak breath in the sea of beasts. Mei changju knew that Lu que asked him to stay here in order to confirm the scale of the animal tide before the Danshui of the animal tide. He only needed to give Lu que a general number of the ordinary herd, and more importantly, the number of the exotic and fierce beasts mixed in the herd, as well as their respective ranks.


    For the first time in his life, Yu Chuxin frowned at the iron law laid down by the founder emperor, who was regarded as sacred by the Yu family. But on second thought, he sighed again. Emperor Taizu made the Imperial City independent of the inner and outer pavilions, which was also the result of careful consideration. These people are already strong in cultivation. If they are allowed to control power again, no one will be able to control them. If there is an ambitious person, the whole Da Qian will be in chaos, and even the emperor will be overhead.


    Thinking of this, Yu Chuxin and Mei changju can''t help but feel the smell of the sea of beasts carefully. She knows that Lu que must be waiting for their news at this time, so she can adjust the layout according to the scale of the tide and the number of different beasts in the tide.


    Half an hour later, the vanguard of the animal tide turned a corner at the foot of the mountain and ran to the north. I don''t know how many wild animals ran together. The vibration made the whole xiaoqingshan tremble slightly. The weathered rocks and dry soil turned into smoke and fell down.


    When the forward of the animal tide bypasses xiaoqingshan, there is still a dark herd on the horizon, closely following. The whole sea of beasts is like a real ocean. When you look up, you can''t see the end.


    "The breath is too complicated to distinguish." Meditation perception for a while, Yu Chuxin face some pale will spirit perception back. After such a short time, she felt that the three forces in her body, which had already been recovered, might run away again. After saying these words, without waiting for Mei changju''s reply, she casually found a place to rest against the stone wall of the temporary cave.


    The corner of Mei changju''s mouth twitches slightly. His cultivation is not like Yu Chuxin''s, but he still feels a little hard. After all, because of the anger and karma, the momentum of the animal tide at this time is connected. In addition, the scale of the animal tide is too large. It is absolutely not easy to find out the strange animals and fierce animals in the animal sea, which are like the middle and low rank military posts in the army.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a few hours passed. When Yu Chuxin opened his eyes again after breathing, he found that Mei changju was still standing at the entrance of the cave. When she passed by, she found that most of the animal tide had already bypassed xiaoqingshan, and the golden winged Mirs hovering in the sky had disappeared. Now there are only a small number of herds at the foot of xiaoqingshan. Because they are out of touch with the former team, they take no time to circle northward at the foot of the mountain. At this time, no new herds appear in the wilderness in the direction of xiyuanze.


    "Teacher, what''s up." Yu Chuxin looks at Mei changju expectantly. Naturally, she knows how important it is for the whole war to distinguish the number of different animals in the animal tide in advance and tell Lu que about this situation as soon as possible.


    Mei changju rubbed his eyebrows and said, "there are 12 different beasts in the earth stage, 24 in the Xuan stage and 72 in the Yellow stage. There are 108 different beasts in all, and one third of them are fierce beasts with deep anger. As for the number of animal tides, it should be between 350000 and 500000. As for the specific number, I can''t estimate it. "


    "That''s great. Let''s send out Xinying immediately, like Lu que, to announce the news." Yu Chu Xin smell speech eyes a bright, some excited say.


    "Princess, I''m afraid we can only send someone to avoid the beast tide." Mei changju shook his head and said.


    "Why?" Yu Chuxin was stunned.


    "Princess Royal Highness", Mei Chang lived in a bitter smile. "Did the princess forget that the beast tide was commanded by the golden wings, and when you just adjusted, there were birds flying in the sky. There were many top predators such as hawk hawk Eagle eagles. At this time, sending out letters and Hawks was like sending the sheep to the tiger, and intelligence could not be sent to Lu Dun Shuai in time."


    "Then I''ll go." Yu Chuxin bowed his head to think about it, and a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes.


    "Where are you going? Your highness, this is too dangerous. " Mei changju shakes her head after hearing the words. Yu Chuxin is Princess Daqian and the sister of Emperor Yu Yuanxu. If she is on the death list, the emperor will not be in a good mood even if she wins the battle in the end.


    "Teacher, listen to me." Yu Chuxin said anxiously, "with Lu Que''s plan, he asked you to stay here. In addition to obtaining the first-hand information of the animal tide, there must be follow-up arrangements, so teacher, you and other offerings should not leave lightly. I''m the only one who has never been very obedient. Now I''m an idle chess player, so I''m the only one who can be the messenger. "


    "Well, then." After a long hesitation, Mei changju nodded. As Yu Chuxin said, they really have a very important thing to do, which is related to how much pressure zhennanguan will face from the tide of animals.


    "When the animal tide is completely over, we''ll walk along xiaoqingshan to the northwest until we reach the upper reaches of Danshui. Lu que has a light cavalry buried there in advance. When we get there, his highness can cross Danshui directly, and then turn to Huju mountain to inform commander Lu of the information." Mei changju thought about it in his heart and said.


    In Lu Que''s arrangement, they want to turn to the northwest to meet with Ye Zhiqiu. They can just send Yu Chuxin to the upper reaches of Danshui River. Otherwise, they will only let her go alone. Mei changju is really worried. No matter what happened to her or the information didn''t arrive in time, this is the result that he can''t accept.


    "Thank you, teacher." Yu Chuxin naturally understands that Mei changju is for her good. Although it''s a long way to walk, there''s no other choice in this situation. She doesn''t shirk and nods her head.


    "I just hope this disaster can pass quickly." Yu Chuxin looks at the herd at the foot of the mountain and murmurs.

 Chapter 382

    Just after the outbreak of the animal tide, when the last drum was heard and all the commanders of the Changqing army, the left army guard and the Fengxiang yunqi battalion had arrived, Lu que said, "the current situation has been generally reported to you yesterday. Although we can''t really know the scale of the animal tide, we can be sure that the number of animals is definitely more than I expected. When there are more herds, there will be more strange and fierce beasts hidden in them. So today, I invite you to come here and discuss how to deal with it. "


    "Commander in chief, do you want to rearrange the defense by drumming the generals? Or reinforcement trap? Or change the previous strategic layout? " As soon as Lu''s voice fell, Mo Yingxing began to ask anxiously. If it''s the first two, it doesn''t matter. What Mo Yingxing worries about is that if Lu Qian''s strategy is adjusted because of the huge animal tide. The animal tide has broken out and it will arrive at Danshui in a few days. If we make a new strategy in such a short time, we can not say whether we can be more confident than before, but it will definitely confuse the grass-roots military academies and cause chaos.


    "Don''t worry about it." Lu que took a look at Mo Yingxing, and after a second thought, he naturally understood his worry. He could not help saying, "I have no intention to change my strategy. Today I drummed all of you to come here, just because I found that the momentum of the battalions has declined since yesterday. Now I feel more worried when I see your dignified expression. Is this the strength of my soldiers? In other words, as veteran generals in the army, you have already forgotten your original intention and slacked off fighting in the battlefield? "


    Said here, Lu lack with his index finger flicked the table twice, and then took a sip of tea cup, tea soup in the mouth, savor. And his right hand and left hand are intentionally or unintentionally knocking on the table, constantly making clear wooden knocking sound, but this ordinary sound can no longer be ordinary, but it seems to contain a strange force, like the morning bell and evening drum, beating in the hearts of all the generals in the hall, so that their spirit is a shock. Everyone looks like Lu que sitting on the theme with a relaxed and freehand face, and everyone feels a little ashamed.


    Among the 200000 troops on the North Bank of Danshui River, Lu que is almost the youngest. Some of the people who entered the Academy in the same year, such as duanmuye, zhugeyan and Lin Qingyu, are a few months older than Lu que. However, the youngest people, with no fear on their faces, still show a kind of indifference, which makes them feel ashamed.


    However, seeing Lu''s expression like this, everyone''s spirits perked up. This youngest young man with a good life and countless possibilities in the future is not afraid. What''s the reason for them to be afraid of these veterans who have been fighting for our country for ten, twenty or thirty years.


    As for the fear of death? That''s a joke. The people who can sit here, except those who are brought by Lu que, are not from the dead. I don''t know how many times I should have died. I don''t know how many of paoze, who lived in the battlefield with them, were buried in the four areas of Daqian. If they can live to this day, they have already made money.


    Besides, as a general, it''s his duty to die in battle, and it''s a great honor to have a body wrapped around a horse. Now that the tide of Jedi beasts is coming, how can they let these ferocious beasts destroy the picturesque mountains and rivers north of Nanguan town and poison their parents, wives and children.


    Moreover, as the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, Lu que directly set his camp in the front line of Danshui. Everyone knows what this means. After all the fighting, how can a 17-year-old underestimate their courage.


    "You see." Lu Shao glanced down, nodded slightly and said, "all the arrangements will remain unchanged. The generals will go back to the camp to prepare for the war and disperse their accounts."


    As soon as Lu Que''s voice fell, everyone looked at him with an incredible face. This may be the shortest pre war military conference in history. It turns out that Lu que called them here because he felt the morale of the army was floating and gave them firm confidence.


    Looking at Lu que sitting on the throne, holding a teacup in one hand and unfolding a map in the other hand, the generals of all battalions knew that the military discussion had really finished. They looked at each other for a while. At the same time, they saluted Lu que on the throne and left.


    "The commander-in-chief is really good at solving the problem of morale with such a method. I really admire him." After all the generals left, Lei Zhang, who had been sitting still, said with admiration.


    He is also a leader and knows the soldiers. How can he not feel the influence of yesterday''s animal tide? The morale of all battalions is floating, and the military situation has dropped a little. But he can''t think of any good way to solve this problem. What he didn''t expect was that Lu que summoned the general to solve the problem in just a few words. It is true that Lu que made use of his own identity and his age, but he had never seen or heard of such a way to motivate him.


    "Brother Lei, it''s ridiculous." Lu que raised his head and said, "war is about criticizing the strong and attacking the weak. As for the way to boost the morale of the army, there are no more than inviting and motivating generals. Besides, they are all veteran generals in the army. They are just fascinated by the momentum of the animal tide for a moment. They can wake up with just a little bit. I''m just pushing the boat with the current. "


    "It''s just that we don''t have much time." Mo Yingxing, who did not leave, asked, "commander-in-chief, you once rushed to hexingyuan. You are very familiar with the wasteland between Danshui and Huangyanjiang. According to your estimation, when will the animal tide arrive at Danshui?"


    "If my calculation is correct, about seven days, the beast tide forward will arrive." Lu que looks back at the map on the table, draws an irregular line on the map with his right hand, and says.


    "Do we need to make any more preparations? After all, the tide of animals is fierce and powerful. Do we need to decorate more?" Lei Zhang asked.


    "No more." Lu qiaowen shook his head. "What we should do has been done. Now the most important thing is to let the soldiers rest and prepare for war and restore the morale of the army. As for the rest, please give it to Shen Shuai of zhennanguan first. After all, it''s not only the main battlefield, but also the final battlefield. Danshui is just the first to suppress the animal tide and cut off their way back in the future. "


    "It''s better to make adjustments before the war. It''s just like adding to the cake." Mo Yingxing nodded.


    "Do we still need to use the black fire strategy previously planned?" Gu Qingcheng, who also didn''t leave, asked.


    "Brother Lei?" Lu que Wen Yan looks at Lei Zhang and gives him an inquiring look.


    "Don''t worry, commander-in-chief. Everything is ready. Just wait for the arrival of animal tide and commander-in-chief''s order." Lei Zhang said definitely.


    Lu que was a little silent for a while, then sighed and said, "that''s it. Although it hurts Tianhe, the human race and the beast tide have been fighting for thousands of years, which is the enemy of life and death, but they have to fight for it."


    "Well, commander-in-chief, if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll leave first." Mo Yingxing looks at Lu que, looks at the map again, and then looks at his next sitting in tea, Gu Qingcheng, Mo Yingxing gets up and says.


    "Well, there are many things about Huju mountain. Please help yourself, Mr. mo." Lu nodded, and then looked at Lei Zhang again. "Brother Lei, you must take care of things carefully. Don''t let anything go wrong."


    "Don''t worry, commander-in-chief. I''ll save it." Lei Zhang gives a military salute and leaves with Mo Yingxing to return to Huju mountain.


    "Lu que, you have long remembered this map. Why do you want to look at it like this?" After the two left, Gu Qingcheng got up and went to Lu que.


    "This is the map written by Qiu lie, the commander of lion wars. I''m afraid there''s something missing, so I''ll look at it again." Lu que smiles, takes a teacup again, pours a cup of tea for Gu Qingcheng, and then his eyes fall on the map again.


    "It''s too exhausting for you to keep thinking every day. Since what should be arranged has been arranged, and what should be reserved and the way back have been reserved, you''d better not be so tired." Gu Qingcheng did not drink the tea cup, but looked at the young man in front of him with some heartache.


    Time seems to go back to two years ago. At that time, Lu que was assassinated outside Fengming Academy. She went to visit Wei government. She once asked Lu que, "if Daqian is really in danger and there is no general in the court, would you like to lead the army to the enemy?"


    At that time, Lu''s answer was "if the country is really in danger, I would like to live for the people of the world."


    I didn''t expect that just two years later, this sentence really came true. Now the situation is really at the most critical time after the founding of the country. At this time, it is the young man who came forward to control the army as if he didn''t care about everything. He is using his actions to fulfill his promise. It''s something that no ancient hero has ever done to protect the country with his own strength, but Lu que, no matter whether he succeeds or fails in this battle, has done it.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingcheng''s heart is soft. The man in front of him is da Qian''s prime minister. He carries the country as a young man, and he is also her future husband. They have a marriage alliance, and they have been married by the emperor. They are destined to help each other through this life. Maybe Lu lack himself didn''t know. At this time, he was serious, and his whole body was full of invisible charm. Gu Qingcheng, who had seen countless worlds, was all excited.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?" Gu Qingcheng didn''t want Lu to be so tired. He asked.


    "No, I just want to see if there are any omissions, so that I can feel at ease." Lu que shook his head, then thought of something, and asked, "yes, sister Qingcheng, how is Bai Xia now?"


    Gu Qingcheng''s face changed slightly when he heard that "since it absorbed the power of the national fortune in the spirit tripod, it fell into a deep sleep. Even if I use the spiritual perception brought by the spirit beast contract, I can''t wake it up. I''m really worried now. What if it can''t wake up when the tide arrives? "


    "Wait a little longer." Lu que thought for a moment and said, "Baixia has been the spirit beast at the top of xuanjie since he experienced the Tianyin thunder drum forging in Xihuang''s ancient tomb. It''s a huge threshold from xuanjie to Dijie. It''s a smooth road in the past. If he can''t pass, he will be stuck in the existing realm. Xiao Bai once said that there should be no problem for Bai Xia to swallow up the National Games and break through the ranks. All he needs is time. Now there are still a few days to go before the arrival of the animal tide. We don''t have to worry so much. We should believe in Bai


    "You mean, I''m a little anxious." Gu Qingcheng nodded, then hesitated and said, "but in case Bai Xia doesn''t wake up, won''t it disturb your original layout? After all, you wanted Bai Xia to cooperate with Lei Tongling to intercept the remnants of the tide of animals crossing the mountain. Now because of Bai Xia''s deep sleep, this strategy can''t work."


    "No problem." Lu que waved his hand and said, "it''s just a casual game just in case. It''s good to have it, but it won''t affect the overall situation. Before, I didn''t consider it carefully enough. I forgot to count the time of Bai Xia''s breakthrough. Besides, it''s not that this strategy can''t be used at all, just wait for Bai Xia to make a breakthrough. "


    After thinking about it, Lu said, "and this battle is between the Terran and the Jedi beast tide, and it''s ultimately up to us to fight. The white wolf king and his wolves are just auxiliary."


    "That''s good." Listening to Lu Que''s words, Gu Qingcheng was completely relieved. After thinking about it, he asked, "although the scale of the animal tide is not clear, at least it is certain that the animal tide has broken out. In your current layout, what''s your biggest concern? "


    Lu que didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he looked at the map in a daze and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Is it the golden winged Mirs and the fierce beasts?" Gu Qingcheng asked.


    "No For a long time, Lu kuocai took a breath and shook his head.


    "What''s that?" Gu Qingcheng frowned, obviously Lu Que''s answer surprised her.


    Lu que unfolded another volume of map on the desk, pointed to a city on it and said, "sister Qingcheng, the so-called thousand mile dike was destroyed by ants. There are 300000 Shen Shuai''s Leijun soldiers in Zhennan pass, and the left and right Zhuo guards. I''m not very worried. What I''m worried about is Qingquan city."

 Chapter 383

    "Qingquan city?" Gu Qingcheng felt a move in his heart, and immediately understood what the words meant. He asked, "now Liu Xiang is sitting in Qingquan, and Wu''an Hou Bai Yi is on the way to the south. Besides, you also leave Yan Zheng and the Third Battalion of the left army there. Isn''t it safe enough?"


    "I don''t know." Lu que shook his head. "Qingquan City, as the material transfer place of the major legions in southern Xinjiang, contains too many interests. The family of Southern Xinjiang lost a lot because of the policy of moving people. I''m afraid that someone will make up for the loss of their own family and attack the military capital in southern Xinjiang."


    "No one should do such a thing at this time. Isn''t that tantamount to digging one''s own grave? Neither his majesty nor the cabinet will let them go." Gu Qingcheng smell speech thought for a while, some uncertain say.


    "If it''s really that natural, it''s the best. It''s just those families who are greedy for profits. It''s really hard to rest assured. That''s why I left he Tao, Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan there. As for Yan Zheng ~ "Lu que said here with a slight pause," I also want to see if, as the only one of the top ten families based on chaotang, it is just like the rumor outside. "


    "Jingye family, Yanjia family?" Gu Qingcheng''s eyes flashed slightly, looked at Lu Que and said, "are you going to use them? Or is it true? "


    "Well." Lu nodded and said, "if the Yan family is really worthy of its name, then the reputation of the Yan Family in the aristocratic family will certainly bring us a lot of help. What''s more, I''m not inferior to him in speaking right. It''s just the difference in opportunity and division of labor. If you take the three heroes of the previous generation as a comparison, I''m just like my father. Ye Zhiqiu is similar to his mentor uncle Baili. As for Yan Zheng, she''s more like Uncle Ji Zhiheng, who resigned and retired. "


    "That''s true. But I don''t think ye Zhiqiu and Yan Zheng are as good as Marquis Bai Li and Marquis Ji, except for you. They just have such potential. " Gu Qingcheng thought for a moment and agreed with Lu Que''s statement. Then he looked at Lu que strangely and said, "in your future framework, you are in charge of the military, ye Zhiqiu is in charge of the military, Yan Zheng is supporting the court, Tianxiang is assisting the government, right?"


    "I do have such a plan in mind, but I still need to distinguish the clouds and mud in this battle." For Gu Qingcheng, Lu que naturally won''t hide his own ideas and says frankly.


    "You are a man who likes to think more and think about such a long-term thing. Now we haven''t even made it through the tide of beasts. " Looking at the languid between Lu''s lack of eyebrows, Gu Qingcheng was dissatisfied and patted him with some heartache.


    "It''s just a matter of planning for his position. Your majesty treats me well. Naturally, I have to think more about it. As for the tide of animals," Lu said. He stood up and took Gu Qingcheng to the entrance of the hall. He said, "danger and opportunity always complement each other. Although the tide of animals is terrible, it also gives us a new opportunity to clean up the world. I believe that after the animal tide, the great Qianjiang mountain will be more prosperous and beautiful. That''s what you, I and all the Qing Zhi ministers who worked hard for Daqian, as well as the kind and honest people of Daqian, are looking forward to together. "


    When Gu Qingcheng heard the speech, his eyes became intoxicated and his face showed a soul stirring smile. He stretched out his left hand to let Lu''s hand hold his hand in the palm of his hand and said, "I hope that as you said, I also want to see such a prosperous scene. What is it like?"


    On the third day after the white wolf king''s wolves and the left army''s guards left, a man that Lu que didn''t expect came to the longpanshan fortress. This man was Yu Chuxin, the Tianyang princess who came back from xiaoqingshan by detour. Looking at Mei changju''s handwriting about the number of animal tides and the number of exotic animals and fierce animals hidden in them, Lu Que''s heart finally fell down.


    People are always full of fear of the unknown, even if Lu Qian''s heart is far more than ordinary people, he is still worried about it. But now that he knows the approximate number of animal tides, their ethnic groups, and the exotic animals that have to deal with them, he is relieved. Among the many races in the world, the only advantage of the human race is the wisdom brought by good thinking. Moreover, under the rule of Aoki, the heart is the heart of heaven.


    "Lu que, how do you plan to deal with it?" After giving Mei changju''s handwriting to Lu que, Yu Chuxin finds a room in the middle house of the stone city. He simply combs and washes away the dust along the way, and then comes back. She has witnessed the horror of animal tide, the boundless blood, the amount of heaven and earth flowing into the sea, and the momentum of thousands of animals rushing together. Even she felt her heart shaking. If she didn''t know Lu''s countermeasures, she couldn''t rest assured.


    "Aunt seven, although the scale of the animal tide is a little more than expected, it has little influence on the overall situation. Please rest assured." Speaking of this, Lu que poured a cup of hot tea for Yu Chuxin and asked strangely, "seventh aunt, aren''t you supposed to be on the South Bank of Huangyanjiang river? Why are you here, and why did you bring the calligraphy of Mei?"


    "This ~" Yu Chuxin heard that she was only respected by the princess, and did not have a clear court position. Now Lu que is the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang. Even her eighth younger brother Yu Yuanpu, who is a military prime minister and a prince, has to be controlled, let alone her. Although her dark Huang drifted away from the court and was only controlled by her, it was a time of war, and it was such a critical time that breaking the military order was a big crime at this time.


    And before she refused to hand over the list of Dark Phoenix Fuxing envoys, although the second brother of the emperor and Lu Que in front of her didn''t say anything, it was inevitable that she would not have a pimple in her heart. If Lu que sentenced her to a charge of ignoring military orders and disobeying orders, even the emperor could not protect her. This is the right not to be provoked as a commander-in-chief of Xinjiang in the face of war.


    Seeing Yu Chuxin''s expression, Lu que understood her scruples and said with a smile, "aunt Qi, don''t worry. I don''t mean to blame you. I''m just curious."


    "It''s nothing. I''m just a little worried." Hearing Lu Que''s words, Yu Chuxin was relieved and said, "in all the battles of Da Qian, the royal family participated. Now his majesty and eldest sister are in the capital. The sixth brother, Heyang king, is taking in the Tianxing Navy and ensuring the sea supply line of Tianxing. The eighth brother, Zhongyang king, is in Ning''an city. Since Tianxiang is already in Tianxing''s hometown, I think I should be here. "


    "Seven aunts said yes." Lu que nodded his head after hearing the speech. "However, although aunt Qi''s cultivation is exquisite, she must be a little tired all the way. Go back to her room to have a rest. As for the animal tide, we will find out in two or three days. Aunt seven, don''t worry. I''m fully prepared. "


    "All right." Yu Chuxin hesitated for a moment when he saw that Lu que refused to accept the famous saying, and he could only nod helplessly. Now, even if the emperor''s imperial edict is here, as long as Lu que doesn''t want to say it, he can be thrown away as a piece of waste paper, even without a reply, let alone her.


    Looking at Yu Chuxin''s back, Lu que nodded slowly. Compared with the royal families of all dynasties, the Yu family of Daqian was the most attentive to the affairs of their family and country. Few of the royal family''s children relied on their own blood for personal gain, and few of them scribbled all their lives on the credit books of their ancestors. The imperial family''s exemplary role is powerful, which is one of the reasons why Daqian has been enduring for more than 200 years.


    On the morning of the third day after Yu Chuxin''s arrival, the morning fog condensed by the cold and humid air in winter has not yet dispersed. The roar of wild animals from the South Bank of Danshui River and the shaking sound of the earth from the trampling on the ground made all the soldiers in Longpan and Huju wake up from their sleep. But according to the military order, there was no alarm, no horn, no war drum on the two mountains. It was as quiet as if there was no one on the mountain.


    "At last." Standing on a watchtower in Longpan stone city, Lu que looks to the south of Danshui through the gap of clouds gathered by the hidden breathing array.


    In Lu''s sight, on the horizon in the distance, there was a black line that could not be seen at a glance. Although it was still far away, Lu still felt that he was breathing, and could clearly smell a bad smell of blood.


    "Xiaobai, the golden winged Mirs should still be behind. Now we can start. Do you have any questions?" After a while, Lu que suddenly said to Xiao Bai, the spirit beast standing on his shoulder.


    "No problem." Xiaobai, the spirit beast, said, stretching out a hairy front leg and pointing to the void. At the same time, Lu que also released the spirit tripod from his neck and threw it at the sky. There was a flash of blue light in the sky, and then two mysterious arrays fell to the top of Longpan mountain and Huju mountain in Lu Que''s perception.


    "Can this really hide the perception of Mirs?" In Lu''s perception, the two big formations have completely disappeared. Lu doesn''t know whether the formation has not taken effect or is completely hidden. He can''t help but feel uneasy.


    "According to the inheritance memory of the spirit beast, it should be like this. But it''s my first time to use it, and I''m not sure about the specific effect." Royal spirit beast that furry ear slightly moved, some uncertain said.


    It has the inheritance of the spirit beast, and can also use the spirit cauldron to arrange the array in memory in an instant. But it has not reached the peak of the spirit beast after all, and it is not sure whether the array it has arranged can be completely consistent with the effect of the memory inheritance.


    Lu Que''s whole body muscles tightened slightly, then relaxed again, pretending to be relaxed and said, "no matter what, I believe you. Even if the golden winged Mirs find it, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a god beast. We haven''t seen it before, let alone a god beast whose strength is suppressed by the green wood rule. "


    "Don''t worry, I was just afraid that I was not safe, so I used the strength of the green wood in the imperial spirit tripod to wrap up the two mountain stone cities. Even if the golden winged Mirs could find it, they would only think that the aura of heaven and earth here was stronger than that of other places. It lives in the center of xiyuanze where aura is like fog. Even if it finds this, it won''t care about it. " The small white eyes of the Royal spirit beast turned and said.


    Lu que smiles and says, "and the golden winged Mirs are the king of the sky. They are always proud. Even if they find the place full of aura, they don''t care about it. They don''t want to make a special investigation. You think so, right?"


    Hearing the words, the spirit beast rubbed his head on Lu Que''s face and said, "I know I can''t hide it from you. It''s not difficult to deal with such arrogant, irascible and fierce guys, because their own weaknesses are too obvious. Compared with those guys in Wugui mountain, xiyuanze is worse than others except Baize and Kunwu. If brother Lu is here, even if he doesn''t use his talent, he can beat down the big bird and roast it. "

 Chapter 384

    "So it is." Lu que nodded in praise. None of the beasts in the ten valleys is simple. Although Jiuse deer doesn''t show mountains or leak water in ordinary days, they lie in the southeast Valley all day long, as if they have nothing to do. However, as the head of no return mountain in 360 years, its strength is no less than that of Baize, who has the title of king of beasts. Although the golden winged Mirs are divine beasts, they only come from the initial stage of divine beasts. It''s not so difficult for the nine color deer to take them down.


    Thinking of this, Lu can''t help glancing at Xiaobai standing on his shoulder. If Xiaobai is at the peak of the spirit beast, his actual strength may be stronger than that of the nine color deer. Not to mention the achievements of the early spirit beast, let''s say that the gods and beasts will divide their territory. In bugui mountain, the nine color deer only lives in the southeast Valley, and Xiaobai lives on the most central green wood, That''s a lot to say.


    "The tide has stopped." See Lu lack and royal spirit beast on the watchtower, and then follow Gu Qingcheng said.


    At this time, the vanguard of the animal tide has reached the South Bank of Danshui River. Facing the cold river in front of him, even the herds whose minds are blinded by karma and hostility instinctively feel the danger. All the herds stopped at the South Bank of Danshui River. Facing the river, they kept planing the ground with their forepaws, and from time to time they made a violent roar.


    "The tide of Jedi animals is really comparable to mountains and seas." Looking at the Black Sea between the rivers, it seems that the whole land is covered by the tide of animals, Lu can''t help sighing.


    "You are still thinking about this. Aren''t you nervous at all?" Gu Qingcheng looks at Lu Que in surprise. It''s frightening to know that her palms are full of sweat at this time, not to mention the existence of strange animals and fierce animals in the tide of animals. It''s the number that can''t see the end at this moment. There is also the fierce and bloodthirsty smell of the herd, which makes Gu Qingcheng, who is very sensitive to Qi, feel very uncomfortable.


    "Sister Qingcheng, although we haven''t seen such a scene, Lu Que and I grew up in bugui mountain." Without waiting for Lu to speak, Xiao Bai said. Just as Yu Ling beast said, he and Lu que have never seen such a large scale of animal tide in bugui mountain, but it doesn''t mean that they haven''t seen the breath more powerful and terrifying than this animal tide. Although the Qi of the animal tide is powerful, it can''t move it and Lu que.


    "These herds don''t seem to have completely lost their intelligence." After a long time of careful observation, Lu que suddenly said, "besides the strength of Aoki, they are also suppressed by another force. This force seems to be familiar. It seems that I have seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember it for a moment."


    "It''s a little familiar." Gu Qingcheng also felt carefully and nodded.


    "It should be the power of the alarm bell." The small white of the Royal spirit beast stares at the vertical pupil of the beast tide and slowly revolves for a while, then says.


    "Warning bell, Emperor Yan?" Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng look at each other and exclaim at the same time. Then there is a trace of clarity in their eyes.


    You know, when they were in the pure land of Lianhua, they had seen the alarm bell. No wonder they felt familiar. Although their memories have been blurred since they came out of the pure land of Lianhua, with the passage of time and the breakthrough of the realm, most of their memories have been recalled one after another. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng think that this is the wonderful power in the pure land of Lianhua, so they don''t think much about it.


    After all, the accomplishments of him and Gu Qingcheng are among the best among their peers, but they are too insignificant in the whole world. This kind of power level that they can''t understand in their present state, even if they think hard, they will not get the result they want. Both of them are extremely intelligent people, so they will not spend their time on it.


    Moreover, Yanhuang is the holy emperor of the human race. He was the first emperor of the great Yanhuang Dynasty who created a unified Qingmu continent. His most precious alarm clock was placed in xiyuanze. Now that Xiyuan animal tide is breaking out, it''s reasonable for him to suppress the animal tide.


    Thinking of this, Lu can''t help but make a move to the void. After a blue streamer passed by, the spirit tripod, which has not completely changed into a jade pendant, suddenly appeared in front of Lu, just hanging in the air. Looking at the imperial spirit tripod in front of him, which had not yet been fully assembled, Lu que couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    This tripod was handed over by the Early Imperial spirit beast to Yanhuang to suppress the fate of the human race. Even though it has been ten thousand years, this tripod still has a lot to do with Yanhuang. Lu que didn''t know if Yanhuang would use the tripod to help him again. If so, the chance of winning the battle would be higher.


    Then Lu que seemed to think of something and shook his head with a bitter smile. You should know that the tripod was borrowed by the early Royal spirit beast to Yan Huang. From beginning to end, it was not Yan Huang''s thing. Now the spirit cauldron has recognized itself as the main one. If the Emperor Yan wants to control it, he may not be recognized by the strength of Aoki, but may also be attacked by the spirit cauldron. What''s more, Terran affairs should be faced by Terran themselves. Yanhuang has already helped him invisibly, and the rest depends on himself and millions of soldiers.


    Just when Lu que looked at the animal tide opposite Danshui again, the golden winged Mirs hovering in the distant sky suddenly shook their wings and made a dive across dozens of miles to the stagnant animal tide on the South Bank of Danshui. It seemed that he was dissatisfied with the tide stopping on the shore. Lu que clearly saw a sharp flash in the eyes of the golden winged Mirs, and then a sound of angry and irascible vulture resounded over the tide.


    With the appearance of Diao Ming, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng clearly saw that all the beasts belonging to different groups in the herd were trembling, as if someone had whipped a whip on their back. Then all kinds of wild animals standing in the first row of the animal tide jumped into the Danshui. It seemed that they touched the fine steel spikes arranged at the bottom of the river bed. Countless red blood came out of the river and dyed Danshui red in an instant.


    But the sudden smell of blood seemed to stimulate the tide of animals. Soon after the first row of animals jumped into Danshui, the second row also jumped in, followed by the third and fourth rows. As the smell of blood became more and more strong, the whole animal tide seemed to be crazy and rushed towards Danshui.


    Looking at the scene, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were shocked and stunned. In Lu Que''s plan, some spirit animals should swim across the river, then push down some trees to make some driftwood that can let the animal tide jump on the river. After all, the intelligence of many exotic animals is not much worse than that of human beings. They can still do this, but it will take a long time.


    But Lu que didn''t expect that jinpter Dapeng was so fierce and domineering that he asked the animals to rush directly into Danshui and block the river with the corpses of wild animals to build a huge corpse bridge that could lead directly to the north bank.


    However, this result is what Lu wants to see most, because in this way, we can take the lead in reducing the number of some animal tides, although this number seems insignificant in the face of the overwhelming animal tides. However, Lu''s use of troops has always been a decisive victory. As long as he can hold the victory in his hand, Lu lacks self-confidence, no one in the world can turn the situation around, even if his mentor Bai Lijia Fusheng and his father Lu Chun join hands.


    "What a cruel heart." Looking at the row after row of wild animals in the mountain forest, like dumplings, rushing into the Danshui River, the fresh lives are disappearing in front of us, and the Danshui River, which is dyed with blood color and emitting strange red light, Gu Qingcheng can''t help feeling chilly, and his face turns pale.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t know that the tide of beasts in front of him was a great enemy of the human race. If one more beast died, their chances of victory would be one more point. However, in front of such a bloody and cruel scene, my heart is still trembling, because such a picture is too shocking.


    Seeing that Gu Qingcheng''s face was not good, Lu que could not help but stretch out his right hand and put Gu Qingcheng''s cold sweated left hand into his palm. To tell you the truth, his heart is similar to Gu Qingcheng at this time, but as the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, he is the backbone of millions of troops in southern Xinjiang, but he can''t show these to the young soldiers standing on the wall with the same face of shock.


    "Although it''s a living creature and coexists between heaven and earth, it''s the enemy of life and death. Sister Qingcheng doesn''t have to worry about it." Lu que said as he warmed Gu Qingcheng''s hand with his palm.


    "I know. I''m just not used to it. Don''t worry. I''m fine now." Gu Qingcheng nodded slightly.


    Then he looks at Lu que, pulls his hand, and feels the temperature of landing. Gu Qingcheng''s face shows a knowing smile. No matter how tragic the scene is, no matter how the war will develop in the future, no matter whether the battle will be won or not, as long as Lu que is beside her, she will not be afraid of anything. Even if they die together in the end, they can be regarded as keeping the promise of Yuanmeng. In reincarnation, they may be able to continue to lead the next life like those two in Lotus pure land.


    "The tide of beasts is about to cross the river." Has been looking at Dan water of the Royal spirit beast white mouth said.


    With more and more corpses dying in Danshui, the whole Danshui is blocked, and the corpse bridge composed of beast corpses will be paved to the north bank. In the upper reaches of the animal tide, there is even a river overflowing the river bank due to the obstruction of the river, flowing towards the low-lying place. The whole scene is both heroic and weird.


    "When will ye Zhiqiu start?" When he saw the first giant tiger with white hair and black stripes leaping to the north bank, Gu Qingcheng turned to look at Lu Que and asked.


    "Brother ye can''t learn any better than that. He naturally has his judgment on fighter planes. He will master the time well." Lu que thought about it and said.


    Seeing Lu''s indifferent attitude, Gu Qingcheng frowned and said, "in case, he is slow. After all, in order to hide the two mountains and stone cities, we can''t beat the drum, or ring the bell, or send out the letter eagle to spread the message. What if Wan Yiye Zhiqiu''s action is slow? "


    "Sister Qingcheng, you fought with Ye Zhiqiu. You should know him better than me." Lu short side head looked at Gu Qing City one eye to say.


    "I only see ambition in the depth of his eyes." Hearing Lu que say so, Gu Qingcheng''s brow can''t help wrinkling tighter.


    Seeing Gu Qingcheng''s appearance, Lu can''t help shaking his head and smiling. "Brother Ye was born in a poor family, and it''s normal to have a little fame and fortune. And only when people have a clear pursuit in their heart, can they have the motivation to move forward. In my layout, if ye Zhiqiu''s step is successful, he will make the first contribution to this battle. He can''t fail to see this. For the sake of making great contributions to the country and his own way forward, he must have been well prepared. With his talent, he is competent for this. "


    Gu Qingcheng felt a move in his heart, looked at Lu que with an incredible face and asked, "this is your way to put what they want in front of their eyes, and then let them do their best to fight for it, so as to achieve the best effect in the overall situation?"


    "Yes." Lu que nodded calmly, "sister Qingcheng, not everyone in this world is an ancient sage. He who seeks fame gains fame, he who seeks profit enjoys profit, he who seeks merit invites merit, and he who is loyal does his duty. Is it not good for the capable to do their best and the mediocre to do their best? "


    "The mind of your people is really complicated." Without waiting for Gu Qingcheng to speak, Xiaobai, the spirit beast, began to speak. Looking at the expression on his face, he seemed to be feeling something.


    Lu que Wen Yan looked at the blood clouds over the tide of beasts. After a long time, he said, "the things in the world, the people in the world, can''t escape the five. People''s hearts, human feelings, human nature, as well as interests and positions. It''s a good thing to be honest and upright, but it''s more convenient to invite people to pursue their interests. Besides, the most important military feats and honors in the army, I just put them in front of Ye Zhiqiu and let him take them by himself. With his talent, he will be able to accomplish them very well. "


    Gu Qingcheng looks at Lu Que''s side face, and her face is constantly changing. Now she finds that she hasn''t seen it for more than half a year. Lu que has grown to such a state. Such thoughts, such strategies, such ways of employing people, and such means of defending people should be possessed by a person who has been infiltrating for decades, but now Lu que has reached such a state. So Gu Qingcheng can''t help feeling a little strange.


    "Sister Qingcheng, some things have to be done and some means have to be used, but I''m still me all the time. Lu que you know has never changed." Find Gu Qingcheng in the eyes of strange, Lu lack is very serious said.

 Chapter 385

    "You don''t have to explain. I believe you." Seeing the serious expression on Lu Que''s face, Gu Qingcheng smiles. She naturally knew that everyone in the world could change their mentality because of their power. Only Lu que would not. Because what he has been pursuing has never been these. Instead of shouldering the burden of the country, he prefers to live in the days of idle clouds and wild cranes. The reason why we are in this position now is just due to the current situation. At present, this intelligent and transparent young man will never be trapped in the whirlpool of conspiracy.


    Lu que heard Gu Qingcheng say so, the corner of his mouth also showed a smile, holding Gu Qingcheng''s hand also slightly tight. Since he took charge of the war in southern Xinjiang, he found that with the change of his identity, many things suddenly changed, just like the relationship between him and duanmuye, Lin Qingyu, and Zhuge Yan, which was no longer as eloquent as he had just entered the Academy, but more alienated.


    Even though Zhuge Yan is still so cynical, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu still call him taboo, but he can still feel the difference. Although Lu Xu knew that this was caused by the change of his identity, he was still a little lost and sighed a little more. However, Lu que knew that the three were different from himself. Most of them lived in Da Qian since they were young. They had been influenced by these religious rules since they were young. In his heart, they are still his best friends.


    Now hearing Gu Qingcheng''s reply, Lu que is very happy, because in this world, there is finally another person who can treat him as he intended, besides his parents, and this person is his future wife, which is his luck and what he wants to guard.


    "A Dan water, let animal tide damage nearly half, golden winged Mirs do a little too much."


    Just when Lu que wants to say something to Gu Qingcheng, Xiaobai''s voice suddenly rings from his shoulder. Lu que can clearly feel Xiaobai''s anger when he says this sentence. Lu que understands that although he and the beast tide belong to the enemy and ourselves, the divine beast is also a beast. It''s just more intelligent and stronger. Seeing so many beast corpses as bridges across the river, Xiaobai, a kind-hearted spirit animal, inevitably feels that things hurt others.


    "Animal tide is not its choice, it may also be a helpless move." Lu que looked at the golden winged Dapeng, who was circling in the sky, and constantly exhorted the animals to cross the river. He shook his head slightly, and then said, "what we''re going to do next is not too much, and it''s not hurting heaven. But it''s a life and death battle between man and beast tide, either you die or I die, even if we can''t bear it any more, A lot of things have to be done. "


    "I understand." The spirit animal Xiao Bai shook his fur and sighed. No one likes war, and it is no exception as the guardian beast of the human race. But this is the way things are. You can''t stop doing it just because you don''t like it, just like the spirit beast of the previous generation in its memory. For the sake of faith in your heart, it doesn''t know it can''t do it. Otherwise, how can it live with heaven and earth, And it also caused a great change in the rules of heaven and earth in Qingmu.


    "Lu que, the beast tide forward has crossed the river. When shall we start?" At this time, Zhuge Yan scrambled to the watchtower and asked Lu que.


    Lu que Wen Yan looked at the herds rushing to Liangshan gorge in the process of crossing the river. He thought for a moment and said, "wait for 70% of the herds to cross the river. Ye Zhiqiu should also start at that time. Go to inform Duanmu and Qingyu to get ready."


    "Well, I''m going." Hearing Lu Que''s words, Zhuge Yan didn''t hesitate, turned around and went down to the watchtower.


    "I don''t know how much damage will be caused by the animal tide rushing into the canyon." Not long after Zhuge Yan left, there were angry roars and sobs of wild animals in the canyon. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng knew that this was the trap that had been arranged by a lot of time and manpower before, which played a role.


    "Although there are many wild animals in the animal tide, the total number has been fixed since xiyuanze came out. At this time, every time we weaken them by one more point, we have a better chance of winning." Listening to the sound of the beast dying in the canyon, and smelling the more and more strong smell of blood at the end of his nose, Lu said, pursing his lips.


    He has lived in the mountains since childhood, making friends with the mountains, plants and animals. If it is not a last resort, he absolutely does not want to kill so many wild animals. Gu Qingcheng seems to have found Lu Que''s anomaly. He holds Lu Que''s hand a little tight. Both of them are pure and good. They are also pursuing the truth of heaven and earth. They are warming each other''s hearts in their own way.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than an hour has passed, half of the animal tide has passed the Danshui River, and the golden winged Mirs circling in the distant sky also begin to fly towards the Danshui River, obviously to join the team before the animal tide.


    Seeing this scene, Lu que felt a little worried and said, "Xiaobai, can the array you arranged really hide the perception of Jinyi Dapeng?"


    "The result will soon be known." Xiaobai''s eyes are fixed on the golden winged Mirs flying in the sky. It is the first time to arrange such a battle, and there is some uncertainty in mind. As for the effectiveness of simultaneous interpreting, it can only be verified by reality.


    After a while, although the golden winged Mirs were suppressed by the green wood rule, they still seemed to give people a sense of depression and shock. Although they were blocked by the array, Lu que could still feel a sense of the approaching wind between the wings of the golden winged Mirs. Lu que knew that the fact was not that there was a strong wind, which was an illusion caused by the power of the golden winged Mirs.


    "Even if it is suppressed, it already has such power. Sure enough, the beast can''t be humiliated. I don''t know what it looks like when it can give full play to its combat power." Feeling a little uncomfortable, Gu Qingcheng, who leaned a little towards the direction of landing, said with a sigh on his face.


    "Sister Qingcheng, we have actually met, but it was a little far away at that time." Lu said.


    "Do you mean in xiyuanze, the golden winged Dapeng first provoked Ba snake, and then led Teng snake to fight with him?" Gu Qingcheng tilted his head to think about it, then nodded and said, "indeed, if it''s the golden winged Mirs with that kind of power, maybe we don''t have to fight this battle."


    You know, in xiyuanze, golden winged Mirs played with a snake the size of a hill. That kind of power is not something that the Terran army can fight against. No matter how many people there are, unless they can fight against its Terran strongmen, they will only be slaughtered.


    Lu que nodded slightly, but did not answer Gu Qingcheng''s words. At this time, his eyes were staring at the figure of the golden winged Mirs, moving with its movement. He could clearly see that when the golden winged Mirs flew between the Longpan and Huju mountains, there was an obvious pause. Even Lu que could see a little doubt flash in the eyes of the golden winged Mirs. Fortunately, the golden winged Mirs flew northward after looking at the clouds and fog at the top of the two mountains.


    Seeing this scene, Lu que, Gu Qingcheng and Yu Lingshou Xiaobai in the watchtower all have a breath in their hearts. If the golden winged Mirs find the clue of the top of the mountain and order the beast tide to attack, the more than 100000 soldiers of the evergreen army will never survive. You know, Shicheng fortress was managed by Qiu lie for many years before, and then it was reinforced and repaired under the military order of Lu que, but it is not zhennanguan after all, and it can''t resist the endless tide of animals.


    "The tide of animals has already crossed the river. Why don''t you do it?" After waiting for a while, Gu Qingcheng said anxiously.


    "Sister Qingcheng, you see ~" Lu que reached out and pointed to the direction of Danshui. At this time, a lot of black materials floated down from the upstream of Danshui, almost filling the whole river, and all the way down to the crossing bridge piled up with countless beast bodies.


    "Duanmuye and Lin Qingyu also started." Gu Qingcheng takes a look at Danshui, and then looks to the north. In her perception, there is an amazing heat burst in the northern canyon.


    Sure enough, as Gu Qingcheng''s voice just fell, there were bursts of panic roars from the northern Canyon, and then a huge fire broke out. The flames that were dozens of meters high could be clearly seen at this time.


    At the same time, when the black line of Dan water flows to the corpse bridge, the whole river is also on fire, just like the whole Dan water is enraged in a moment, and the whole river is burning.


    The fire from the north and the south is burning the air on the North Bank of Danshui. Even in the Longpan stone city, you can clearly feel the amazing high temperature and the pungent smell of burning and carbonizing the flesh and blood.


    "This fire should be able to burn 30% of the herd." Smelling the smell in the air, Gu Qingcheng, who was struggling with the discomfort in his stomach, said.


    "One and a half percent is the most." Lu que shook and said, "even if the blinded mind, these beasts have a stronger sense of danger than we humans. If there were not too many herds and they were all crowded together, the number would be less. And although the golden winged Mirs are fierce, they would never sit back and watch the herds be consumed like this."


    As soon as Lu Que''s voice fell, the golden winged Mirs, which had disappeared in the sky, flew back again, making an angry sound. With its wings spread, a gust of wind generated on the flat ground, instantly separated the flaming fire in the canyon to the left and right, leaving a passable road in the middle.


    Originally trapped in the fire after the herd, see the same way, are mad like ran past. Don''t care that the flames still burning on both sides may burn their fur.


    "Golden winged Mirs have such ability." Gu Qingcheng said in surprise.


    "The golden winged Mirs is one of the fastest flying beasts. Controlling the wind is one of its talents. If it is not suppressed, it only needs to fan its wings to create a vacuum area and put out the fire," said Xiao Bai, a spirit beast who has not spoken since the fire started.


    "The power of the beast is really terrible. No wonder only the strong in the holy land can fight against it." Gu Qingcheng''s face changed when he heard the words, and his heart was filled with emotion. Although the Aoki continent is ruled by the Terran countries, the Terran is undoubtedly too fragile compared with the natural god beast.


    "Wuwu ~ Wuwu ~"


    At this time, a trumpet sounded on the South Bank of Danshui, and a cavalry of about 6000 people suddenly appeared behind the herd stopping at the South Bank of Danshui. After discovering the Terran cavalry, the animals, who were upset because of the fire on the river, roared and turned around to run towards the cavalry. After three rounds of arrow rain, the cavalry also turned to the fighting cavalry and ran toward the South with the herd behind them.


    "Ye Zhiqiu is really not simple. The time is just right." Looking at the long blue flag in the distance, Gu Qingcheng said with admiration.


    "As I said, brother Ye is no less talented than me, and he is very much like Uncle Baili. If he can''t grasp this opportunity, he won''t be him." Looking at the Changqing scouting camp and Fengqi camp that constantly use space and speed to contain the animal tide on the south bank, Lu que said with praise.


    The reason why he stationed in Danshui instead of zhennanguan is for this purpose. Now, half of the animal tide died in Danshui, about 10% died in the valley fire, and 30% was led away by Ye Zhiqiu. The animal tide had already gone four or five times before it reached zhennanguan.


    However, Lu que knew that this ingenious method could only be used once, and the next war would be the most difficult. The south of zhennanguan was flat, and he would have to rely on his military strength to fight against the tide of beasts. That''s the real world war. It could be the real flesh and blood mill.


    "Ye Zhiqiu won''t have a problem." The cavalry that led all the animals away on the south bank looked so insignificant in front of nearly 30% of the animal tide, just like a candle in the wind. If it was not careful, it would be swallowed up.


    Lu qiaowen thought for a moment and said, "as long as the animal tide on the south bank is out of the control range of golden winged Mirs, they should not be in danger with the speed of gale beast and thread wildebeest. And ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang will never put themselves in danger. "


    Lu said that, he took out the spirit tripod again, looked at Xiaobai on his shoulder and said, "Xiaobai, it''s up to you."


    "No problem." Little white nodded, stretched out his front paw and patted the tripod. The tripod turned into a streamer and flew to the sky between the two mountains.


    "Xiaobai, what is this to do?" Looking at the beast that doesn''t know what to do with his eyes closed, Gu Qingcheng asks curiously.


    "With the power of the spirit tripod and the green wood, temporarily merge the array arranged on the top of the two mountains, prevent the golden winged Mirs from flying to the south, and recall the animals that have been led away."

 Chapter 386

    "But if you come to the top of two mountains, you will be discovered by the golden winged Mirs. What''s more, if it finds out that there are soldiers and horses hiding on the top of Longpan and Huju mountain, and mobilizes the tide of animals to attack, won''t our previous arrangement of the hideaway array and Xiaobai''s Zhoutian array be in vain? Moreover, although there are Shicheng strongholds at the top of the two mountains, in such a narrow terrain, we are definitely not the opponents of these beasts that crisscross the mountains and forests. " Gu Qingcheng hears speech some hesitant ask a way.


    Lu Que''s eyes flashed when he heard the speech, and he turned to Xiaobai, the spirit beast on his shoulder. Before he asked Xiaobai if there was any way to stop jinwinged Mirs from flying back to the south to recall the animals, Xiaobai gave this method. Out of his trust in Xiaobai, Lu que didn''t ask much even if he was not sure. Now Gu Qingcheng proposes that Lu que also wants to hear what Xiao Bai''s reliance is.


    Xiaobai, the spirit beast, looks at the sea of fire. If someone observes it carefully, he will find that the pupils in his eyes are constantly rotating. It seems that he can see the situation behind him through the fire and ashes.


    After a long time, Xiaobai took his eyes back and said slowly, "the golden winged Mirs are arrogant and fierce. Even if they are not invaded by the evil spirit of the dead spirit abyss, they are not affected by the killing karma in the red world. With their mind, they will never care about the fate and life of the animal tide blocked in the South Bank of Danshui. What''s more, maybe you just didn''t find out that most of the fierce beasts and exotic beasts hidden in the animal tide just now have passed the Danshui River, and they haven''t been buried in the raging flames just now. With these fierce beasts and exotic beasts that belong to the backbone of the herd, golden winged Mirs won''t care about the fate of the animal tide on the south bank. "


    "But what if it goes back to check?" Gu Qingcheng or some don''t trust of pursue a way.


    "I was born in 120 years. I was the guardian beast of the human race, and the tripod was the most precious treasure of Yanhuang''s suppression of the human race. Now the animal tide is breaking out, threatening the safety of hundreds of millions of human race. Isn''t it a natural thing for me and the tripod to appear here?" Royal spirit beast small white shakes a head, light say.


    "You mean you and Mirs will fight ahead of time?" Lu short smell speech in the heart a surprised, side head looking at small white to ask a way.


    It''s true that the spirit beast is the supreme holy beast, and it''s also true that it''s the king who doesn''t return to the mountain. But Xiaobai is only a child after all, and has not reached the peak of spirit beast. In Lu Que''s mind, he just needs to find the time to trap the golden winged Mirs into the big formation, and then use the power of the imperial spirit tripod and Aoki to suppress them temporarily until the tide of beasts is destroyed. But he never thought that Xiaobai would fight it head-on.


    Although the golden winged Mirs left xiyuanze with only about 30% of their strength under the pressure of the green wood rule, the divine beast is, after all, a divine beast and must not be despised. What''s more, the golden winged Mirs are originally the overlord of the sky, and their speed is also the top among the divine beasts. With Xiaobai''s power, even if they have the blessing of Aoki''s power and the spirit tripod on their side, the victory or defeat is unknown. As a spirit animal, Xiaobai grew up with him. He absolutely didn''t want Xiaobai to be dangerous because of him.


    "Don''t worry." Seeing the worry in Lu Que''s eyes, Xiao Bai arched up, rubbed Lu Que''s cheek with his head and said, "at this time, the golden winged Mirs have arrived at Jiguan mountain. If there is no accident, the animals that rush out of the canyon should be repaired there, and then attack zhennanguan tomorrow, so the golden winged Mirs will never fly back to check the team after the animal tide."


    "Jiguan mountain?" Hearing this place name, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng looked at each other.


    This place name has a special meaning for them. More than a year ago, the Yulin scouting camp was ambushed by the rear army of the wild lion army led by Qiu Ao in Jiguan mountain, and almost completely annihilated. This led to the battle of Danshui, in which Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng gathered the scouts and defeated the army. Depending on their military achievements, they were granted temporary military posts, and then the battle of hexingyuan came. In other words, the first step of their rise in the army was closely related to the battle of Jiguanshan.


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, who are familiar with the terrain, know that Jiguan mountain is half a day away from them. If Jinyi Dapeng wants to let the tide of beasts rest there, he will wait there for the tide of beasts to arrive. By that time, even if he finds the tide of beasts and the team doesn''t follow him, everything will be a foregone conclusion. Now it seems that Xiaobai''s connection of the two mountain formations with the help of the spirit tripod is more just in case.


    "That''s good news." After thinking about everything, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng can''t help but feel relieved.


    At this time, the flames in the two mountain canyons were not completely extinguished. It was very difficult to extinguish the flames caused by the fierce fire oil before the oil was completely burned out. I felt the uncomfortable high temperature between heaven and earth, the flying smoke and the pungent smell of the corpses, whether they were Lu Que, Gu Qingcheng, Xiao Bai or the soldiers in the stone city of Longpan mountain, All fell into silence.


    Although the two races are divided between the enemy and ourselves, they have to be separated in the end, but it is uncomfortable to see so many just majestic lives and die in the sea of fire. As long as there is a little kindness in their hearts, they will feel uncomfortable.


    "Lu que, most of the animal tide has passed, and ye Zhiqiu has led the team away. What should we do next?" Gu Qingcheng eased his mood and asked.


    "Wait." Lu que looked at the diminishing flame in the canyon and the 6000 Qingqi that had disappeared on the horizon in the distance, slowly spitting out a word.


    "What are you waiting for?" Gu Qingcheng looked at Lu Que and said, "although Zhennan pass is strong, it may not be safe under the attack of golden winged Mirs, fierce beasts and other beasts. Even if Yunshu is the first one to be worshipped in the imperial city and the strong of Jiuyao Xingzong is still there, we should make preparations ahead of time."


    "Preparation is to be done." Lu nodded, then shook his head and said, "but before the arrival of the two armies, we must not act rashly. We can''t fight a war of attrition in the face of the tide of beasts. We have to concentrate our forces to complete the battle. Moreover, the city of zhennanguan is high and deep, and there are strong soldiers guarding it. The tide of beasts can''t break it overnight, Let the animal tide spend a period of time there first, and cut off some of their spirit. "


    "But ~" Gu Qingcheng wanted to say more.


    Lu que waved his hand and said, "sister Qingcheng, I''ve made a deduction these days. If there''s no accident, zhennanguan will definitely have no problem holding on for 20 to 30 days. When the two legions arrive and the tide of beasts is exhausted, it''s time for us to launch a counter offensive and encircle and annihilate them."


    "Since you say so, it''s up to Shen Shuai." Gu Qingcheng sighed and looked at the black smoke and dust floating between the heaven and the earth, not without worry.


    At the same time, on the top of the highest watchtower of zhennanguan, Shen Zhang, the commander of the thundering army, and Gu Huaiyi, the commander of Zhuowei guards, are looking at the southern sky together. Even hundreds of miles apart, the pillar of smoke rising from the North Bank of Danshui is still clearly visible in zhennanguan. The long-lasting plume of smoke in the sky will turn bloody red because of the outbreak of the animal tide, rendering a black color, just like the ink ball in a picture scroll. Shen Zhang and Gu Huaiyi naturally understand what this means.


    "What a big fire. I don''t know how much damage this fire can cause?" Gu Huaiyi some excited rub hands said.


    "No matter how much we lose, the pressure we face has not been reduced at all. Brother Gu, we have no way out. The survival of countless people behind us is the land of Daqian." Compared with Gu Huaiyi''s excitement, Shen Zhang''s face was still dignified.


    Although the emperor transferred the eight capital Fenghuang Wei du to the front line of Qingquan City, he invited his good friend Wu''an Hou Bai Yi to go south in person. However, Zhennan pass is the last line of defense for Daqian. If this pass is lost, the war against the tide of beasts will become a protracted war. In the end, even if Daqian can win the final victory, the loss is what any minister who is committed to creating the prosperous age of Daqian does not want to see.


    "You''re right. We really have no way back." Gu Huaiyi''s face became more serious. Gu Huaiyi would not be so unbearable if he could be the commander-in-chief and commander-in-chief of the army in the Hongxi Dynasty. The reason why I just showed my excitement is to ease the pressure in my heart.


    After all, he is different from Lu que. He has been living in Daqian. He almost grew up listening to the horror of animal tide. Now he has to face it personally. It''s false to say that he''s not nervous. Under such circumstances, it''s extremely rare for him to ensure that he doesn''t make mistakes.


    "I''ve been looking for you two here for a long time." At this time, a woman with light fur and plain clothes suddenly appeared in the watchtower. Shen Zhang and Gu Huaiyi didn''t even know that someone was coming. At this time, the only one who had such a state of cultivation in zhennanguan was Yunshu, the first worshipper in the imperial city of Zhenguo''s cloud family.


    Seeing the arrival of Yunshu, Shen Zhang and Gu Huaiyi both turned around and gave a half salute to show their respect. After all, in the worship of the Imperial City, they were all strong men in the realm of great calamity and the realm of human beings. No matter whether they were officials in the imperial court or not, and what their origins were, this cultivation alone is enough to be respected. Then Shen Zhang opened his mouth and said, "Lu Shuai carefully arranged this game. Naturally, we have to see the result."


    "Here, this is a letter sent by Lu que yesterday. It may be due to the impact of the outbreak of the animal tide. The eagle has just arrived." Yun Shu said and took out a metal tube from his sleeve and handed it to Shen Zhang.


    After Shen Zhang took the tube, he found that the wax seal on it was intact. It was obvious that Yun Shu hadn''t taken it apart and looked at her in surprise.


    "So what are you doing here?" Seeing Shen Zhang''s eyes, Yun Shu frowned slightly and said, "it''s the duty of the soldiers to guard the city. I still know the scale. I don''t want to ask about military information, but if you encounter any difficulties, you can come to me as much as you can, and the imperial worship will do its best to help you. "


    After Yunshu finished this sentence, he disappeared in the watchtower. Just as she had just come, Shen Zhang and Gu Huaiyi watched her disappear, but they didn''t find out how she left, just like she didn''t appear here, just like everything was just an illusion.


    "Yun shouzun read the ancient books and created the great dream Sutra. It really deserves the reputation." Shen Zhang said with admiration. Then with a pinch of both hands, he crushed the wax seal and took out a piece of paper full of small characters.


    "There are so many fierce beasts in the animal tide." When Shen Zhang saw the words on the paper, his heart sank. Although he was born in a poor family, he was not a man without knowledge as a think tank of Qianhuang Yu Yuanxu''s hidden residence. He knew very well what it meant to mark the rank and number of strange animals and fierce animals.


    "No matter how many ferocious animals there are, it''s still no problem for us to defend the city for a period of time. It''s just that the commander-in-chief Lu wants us to stick to it for a month. Isn''t it hard for us to force others to do so?" Even though Lu que was their future son-in-law, Gu Huaiyi frowned when he saw the last words on the paper. It was definitely not easy to stick to the tide of animals. Moreover, zhennanguan, which had no flaw in the enemy''s army, was not completely without weakness under the impact of the tide of animals.


    "Brother Gu, this is the military order of the commander-in-chief''s office in southern Xinjiang." Shen Zhang folded the paper and put it in his arms. He said solemnly.


    "Naturally, I know it''s the commander-in-chief''s order. I mean, do you want to increase the defensive forces on the city wall?" Gu Huaiyi smell speech some embarrassed said. Because Lu Que and his niece Gu Qingcheng have an engagement, Gu Huaiyi unconsciously regards Lu que as a nephew, not a commander in chief.


    "The troops on the city wall are the most ideal result after our previous deduction. More or less is not a good thing. " Shen Zhang shook his head, then looked at Gu Huaiyi and said, "brother Gu, my thunder army has been busy repairing Guancheng and adjusting the defense of the city wall. I''m a little tired. The war is coming soon. Today I want them to have a rest. I want to ask brother Gu''s Zhuo Wei for help."


    "It''s time to be polite. Besides, you are the commander-in-chief of the benlei army. Your official position is above me. Now you are the leader of zhennanguan. If you want me to do anything, you can give me a direct order." Gu Huaiyi should have said.


    "I''d like to ask brother Gu to find some giant stones under his command to block and reinforce the door completely." Shen Zhang said, pointing to the gates facing the south of zhennanguan.


    "That''s it?" Gu Huaiyi looked at Shen Zhang in surprise, then nodded and said, "no problem, give it to us, your thunder army will have a rest today."


    "Thank you, brother Gu." Shen Zhang felt a smile on his face.

 Chapter 387

    With the advent of winter, even at the southern border, the weather is getting colder and colder. The sun in the early morning can not bring any warmth to this land. In addition, the unique cold and humid water vapor in the south makes this climate more difficult than the cold and dry weather in the north. I don''t know when a blood red cloud has gathered in the sky, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. It''s a very depressing and dangerous feeling, just like natural enemies, which frightens the soldiers on the wall of Zhennan pass.


    "It''s such a bad weather. It''s sunny, but it doesn''t feel warm at all." On the head of the city, a slightly older soldier, while constantly rubbing some frozen parts of his body, complained to his companions.


    "Zhennanguan winter weather is like this, compared with here, you Qingquan city is much more comfortable." A young soldier belonging to the benlei Legion said to the old soldier who had just spoken.


    As an army specially set up to deal with the tide of animals, the benlei army guards in the mountains on the border of Southern Xinjiang all the year round. Compared with the previous camp environment, they are now able to garrison in zhennanguan. I don''t know how comfortable they are. They have been used to the climate here for a long time, and now they are covered by the city. Although they feel cold, they don''t care much about it.


    On the contrary, Zhuozhou Wei is different. The residence before Zhuozhou Wei is Qingquan city. Because there are geothermal hot springs under the ground, although it''s not like spring all the year round, it''s not as cold and dry as snow in the north or as wet and foggy in the south in winter. If we say which of the twelve main armies and the twenty-four guards is the most comfortable, it is undoubtedly the left and right Zhuo guards.


    Now the left and right Zhuo guards are transferred to Zhennan pass. They are not used to the climate here. If most of the veterans have not been on the battlefield and the will of the strong army is still there, their combat effectiveness may be reduced by three points in such weather. But even so, the left and right Zhuozhou guards who are sent to the city today have to exercise their Qi and blood from time to time, so that they can feel the warmth of the body and maintain themselves at the peak of the battle.


    "Shen Shuai, we can''t do this. We can''t adapt to this climate. What''s the solution?" In the hall of Nanjiang garrison in the center of zhennanguan, Gu Huaiyi, the commander of Zhuo guards, looks anxiously at Shen Zhang, the commander of the thunder army.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. Last night, the new wind came to the south, and the temperature was much lower than the day before. In addition, the blood clouds formed over the animal tide covered the sun, and there was water vapor. If you didn''t bring it here all the year round, you would not be able to adapt to it." Shen Zhang also frowned and said.


    "My lord Shen Shuai, what I want to ask is not the reason for the formation of such weather, but how to solve this situation, so that my soldiers can maintain their combat effectiveness like the benlei army. Although I can''t see it now, I can feel it. In such weather, regardless of how long the combat effectiveness can last, the endurance of soldiers will be reduced by at least 30%, and not only the Zhuo guards, but also the benlei army will be affected, which is extremely unfavorable to us. " Gu Huaiyi said with a frown.


    "Well, I don''t have a good way. I can only set more charcoal fires in the city. Then we can shorten the time for soldiers to change their guard. " Shen Zhang shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Gu Huaiyi looked up at Shen Zhang and said, "it''s just a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. Moreover, the tide of beasts will soon arrive here, let alone changing the guard. When the war is urgent, we should constantly send soldiers to the city. In this way, both the non war losses and the combat casualties will be increased. Lu Shuai wants me to stick to it for a month."


    "Does brother Gu have any good idea?" Shen Zhang looked at Gu Huaiyi and asked.


    "If I had a good way, I would have been prepared for a long time and used to ask you?" Gu Huaiyi didn''t say well.


    "Well, let''s go step by step. This battle itself is a test for us. Now it''s just the beginning. Shen Zhang took off his helmet and combed his disordered hair Ever since he received a letter from Lu que, he has been busy scheduling military resources and sending a letter to Qingquan city to start transporting grain and grass. He has not slept all night and has been wearing a handsome helmet with greasy hair.


    "That''s the only way." Gu Huaiyi sighed, and then said, "according to the speed of the animal tide, it should arrive at noon. Shall we wait here or go to the wall first?"


    "Go to the city. At this time, we should share weal and woe with the soldiers. Anyway, what should be arranged has been arranged, and the rest depends on how the animal tide moves." With that, Shen Zhang picked up his helmets and walked out the door.


    At the same time, in Qingquan City, the most important hub of Daqian''s southern Xinjiang, Yaxiang Liu is walking restlessly in the hall of the prefecture. Just when he thought of sitting back and pouring a cup of tea to clear his nerves, Yan Zheng came in from the outside in a hurry.


    "Yan Zheng? What are you doing here? " Although Yanzheng was left in Qingquan city by Lu que, and left him the military power of 36000 people in three battalions, the three battalions were stationed in the original camp of Zhuo guards outside the city, so they didn''t have many opportunities to meet during this period.


    "I''ve seen Ya Xiang. Liu Xiang should know why he came here." The speech is right to Liu not doubt after giving a gift to open mouth to say.


    "You feel it, too?" Liu does not doubt some approval of looking at speech is asked.


    "Although I''m not talented, I can still feel the surging tide under the clear spring, just like the tranquility before the storm. Isn''t that why Liu Xiang is so upset?" Speech is the corner of the mouth a pick, face up to Liu not doubt to say.


    "Sure enough, he is the most outstanding person. No wonder Lu que will keep you here." Liu Bu doubted that he was more appreciative in his eyes, and then he said, "Yan Zheng, your Yan family is one of the top ten aristocratic families, and our Liu family is one of the most famous families in Daqian. You and I are all from aristocratic families."


    Yan Zheng said with a smile, "Your Majesty sent Liu Xiang to Qingquan, and Lu Shuai left me here. It''s all the result of careful consideration. I believe that Liu Xiang and I think the same, so why try to lower the official


    "What are you going to do?" Liu no doubt nodded and asked.


    "It''s not what you want to do, but what you want to do with Liu Xiang. Now Liu Xiang is the leader in Qingquan City, so I''m willing to drive him away." Yan Zheng said seriously.


    "Little fox." Liu no doubt looked at Yan Zheng''s serious expression and couldn''t help cursing in his heart. But what he didn''t know was that Yan Zheng was also saying in his heart that Jiang was still hot and that Liu was not lucky to be the second prime minister in the cabinet. His own strategy was also solid.


    "Not yet." Liu Buyi thought about it and said.


    "Does he want to wait for someone to come?" Yan Zheng''s eyes flashed a trace of clear said.


    Liu no doubt nodded and said, "yes, I don''t think it''s the best time to start. At the beginning of the battle, Qingquan city must not be in chaos. As long as we keep the situation until the arrival of marquis Wu''an, and he will be in charge himself, no one will dare to make a mistake."


    "Then how does Liu Xiang plan to do it, and how does he need to cooperate with his subordinates?" Yan Zheng thinks a little and nods. Before the rise of Lu que, Bai Yi, the Marquis of Wu''an, was the commander of war who was second only to Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei. What''s more, he was extremely ruthless. When he slaughtered the Allied forces of Tianxing and Nanli, he won the name of killing God. Such a name is enough to frighten people.


    "Change the guard." Liu Bujue looked at Yan Zheng and said, "if you don''t come to see me today, I will ask someone to call you. You are the one Lu que trusts, and he is the one I trust. Now the one who is stationed in Qingquan city is the honghuwei who just arrived. I don''t feel very relieved. I''m going to let your three battalion and honghuwei take over the defense of Qingquan city."


    "What''s the name of Ya Xiang''s plan? After all, Honghu Wei has just arrived. Will it make him feel distrusted if he changes his guard rashly? After all, we don''t feel the undercurrent in the city." Yan Zheng frowned and said.


    "I don''t care so much now. I''m the Prime Minister of Da Qian. I''m in charge of all the government affairs in southern Xinjiang. Moreover, when Lu que left, he authorized me. My orders are the military orders of the commander-in-chief''s office in southern Xinjiang." Liu Bujue obviously didn''t come up with a proper strategy. He was good at government affairs, not military affairs. Even though he had military experience when he was young, he had infiltrated the court for so long, but he almost forgot.


    "You can have a map." The speech just wanted to look up to Liu not doubt to say.


    "Of course there is." Liu no doubt turned over the table, took out a volume of map, and then looked at Yan Zheng with his eyes.


    "Liuxiang, although the North-South canal runs through Daqian, there is a transverse section of the canal 500 miles south of Qingquan because it has to bypass the mountains. It''s located between Qingquan city and zhennanguan. Liu Xiang can use the name of guarding against the herds that come from the mountains to let honghuwei enter the North Bank of the river. In this way, the problem of changing guards will be solved easily, and no one will doubt it. " Yan Zheng pointed to a place on the map and said.


    "It''s a good way." Liu nodded doubtlessly, and then said with some worry, "but if Honghu Wei leaves, it will reduce the strength of Qingquan city. Will it make those people feel that there is an opportunity?"


    "No Yan Zheng confidently said, "Liu Xiang is at ease. He Tao, Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan are all good generals who have fought with Lu Shuai. The three of them, together with the three battalions of the evergreen army, are enough to protect the safety of Qingquan city. What''s more, this period of time is not long, and the other six Phoenix guards are also coming. According to the calculation of time, when Wu''an Hou arrives, it seems that we will not have any fear at that time. "


    "You''re right. Let''s do it." After thinking about it, Liu said, taking a picture of the table.


    At this time, hundreds of miles north of Qingquan City, a group of dusty people are resting around a campfire. It was Bai Yi and his party who came back from northern Xinjiang and immediately went south after they went to Beijing to meet the saint.


    "Marshal, are you worried about the war in southern Xinjiang?" Bai Yi''s Pro guard leader looks at Wu''an Hou, who has been looking to the south. Bai Yi is puzzled and asks. He has never seen such an expression from the commander who is good at fighting, even in the zhennanguan war.


    Moreover, since leaving Beijing, they did not take a more convenient canal official boat. Instead, they rode day and night for three times. Before, he thought Bai Yi was worried about the war, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    "You don''t understand." Bai Yi did not look back, but slowly shook his head, sighed and said, "when the country is in danger, it''s like a flood, before the sediment in the bottom of the river, fish and shrimp will be turned up by the flood."


    "What does a military commander mean?" He can''t be a brave man if he can be Bai Yi''s Personal Guard commander. He can tell from Bai Yi''s words that what he is worried about is not the current war.


    "Family." After a long time, Bai Yi slowly spit out two words.


    Before that, Bai Yi knew a lot of things he didn''t know before. After all, he had been in Northern Xinjiang for the past two years, which consumed Raymond''s national strength.


    As for Lu''s overall layout of the war, Bai Yi also had to say a word of service, because even he could not consider it as perfect as Lu''s. After all, there are differences between famous commanders. He is the kind of commander who conquers the enemy, pursues the assailants, and fights in the battlefield. He is not the all-round commander who can plan the overall situation like Lu''s father and son. Therefore, he was not worried about the war south of zhennanguan, because Lu que had done everything he could. If he also lost, another person would still not be able to do it, even himself.


    However, since the southern frontier County moved people, the undercurrent around Qingquan city really worried him. Qingquan city is the place where the front-line army supplies langcao. Once there is an accident, the whole war may fall short. At that time, it was not only the lives of millions of soldiers in southern Xinjiang, but also the country and hundreds of millions of people in Daqian. This is also the reason why Bai Yi gave up riding on the official ship and ran all the way.


    "The southern Xinjiang aristocratic family really dares to make a second attempt at this time. Don''t they know that there is no complete egg under the nest? Besides, what''s good for them to do that? If the tide of animals goes north across zhennanguan, it''s the end of life. Do they think they can survive under the tide of animals? " The pro Guard commander asked in a puzzled way.


    "Naturally, they have their own plans, and for these aristocratic families, the family is very important. For the benefit of the family, there are always some people who are blinded by profits." Speaking of this, Bai Yi, who usually looks at the elegant body, bursts out a strong sense of killing, which makes people feel as if they are in a sea of blood. Even his Personal Guard commander is startled, and he can''t help but step back a few steps.


    "These people deserve to die." Bai Yi looks at the South and says.


    "Commander in chief." The pro Guard commander looks at Bai Yi with some worry and shouts.


    "Take another hour off and start at once. We must get to Qingquan city as soon as possible." Bai Yi says with a big hand.

 Chapter 388

    "The herd is crazy. What should we do, master ye?" Feeling the heavier and heavier breathing of the beast and the white fog from his mouth and nose, Meng Cang knew that the fighting horse''s physical strength was close to the limit. If he didn''t rest, he would be very tired. He couldn''t help shouting to Ye Zhiqiu, who was also riding on the beast.


    Since yesterday they were led away by the herds blocked by the fire of Danshui on the south bank, the still huge herds for their cavalry team of 6000 light riders have been chasing them. Along the way, they didn''t know how many beasts in the herd were exhausted, but the speed of the herd didn''t stop at all. Even after a night of chasing, the speed didn''t decrease much.


    You know, these beasts, however, went all the way north after they came out of xiyuanze. According to the calculation of time, they hardly got any rest all the way, and they still have such physical strength.


    "This may be the horror of the Jedi tide." Ye Zhiqiu exclaimed in his heart. These herds have lived in xiyuanze since they were born. Except for the exotic and fierce beasts in the herds, the size of the rest of the beasts is not much different from the mountain and grassland beasts they usually see. However, their strength, speed and endurance are better than their counterparts outside xiyuanze.


    Ye Zhiqiu is very clear that it is not good to go on like this, but with his quick wit, he can''t think of a good way. The two counties, south of zhennanguan and north of Huangyanjiang River, were adjacent to Daqian before, and the core elite area of Tianxing was south of Huangyanjiang river. Therefore, they had always been the strategic buffer zone between Tianxing and Daqian, and had not been developed accordingly. Before the battle of xiaoqingshan, there were only a few scattered market towns, not even a large-scale city.


    After the battle of xiaoqingshan, Daqian won the land of these two counties, but because of the southern Xinjiang war which started at the end of last spring, he did not invest the corresponding human and financial resources to govern. Now, it''s not too much to say that there is no smoke in this land. Even if he wanted to find a place to rest, he couldn''t.


    Ye Zhiqiu knew very well that from their present position, it would take six or seven days to reach the hexingyuan fortress in the war of Lu Queda hexingyuan, and it would take nearly half a month to reach Ning''an county. Moreover, relying on the arrangement of Lu que, he had to bypass Ning''an County, and even deliberately avoid the road to the north to lead the animal tide to the North Bank of Ning''an river.


    Because the animal tide has broken out now, after Ning''an county has solved the impact of the aftershock of the animal tide, the strong wind corps and Huxiao Corps stationed in Ning''an city will go north to join Lu que of Danshui to launch a general attack on the animal tide under Zhennan pass. So he had to keep away from the marching routes of the two legions of fierce wind and tiger roar while towing the herd.


    "Master Ye." Not only Meng Cang but also Li Chang was worried. Although the Changqing scouts'' combat horses under his command are threaded wildebeests, and the endurance of the threaded wildebeests is slightly better than that of the fast wind beasts, he also knows that the endurance of the threaded wildebeests is better than that of the fast wind beasts, but the strength is limited. Moreover, under the influence of the momentum of the beasts behind, the combat strength consumption of the threaded wildebeests is much greater than usual, At this time, he can feel that the wildebeest has begun to sweat, which is a sign of exhaustion.


    "Turn around and go to yanlingyuan." Ye Zhiqiu measured in the heart for a while, suddenly said.


    "Yanlingyuan?" Meng Cang and Li Chang were stunned, then they looked at each other, bit their teeth and nodded.


    A long sound of the horn sounded, and the cavalry, which had been running straight to the southwest, suddenly turned and rushed to the south.


    And just as the cavalry turned, a huge roar broke out in the herd a few miles behind them, and then the whole herd turned and continued to follow the cavalry.


    What ye Zhiqiu doesn''t know is that although most of the fierce beasts and exotic beasts in the animal tide had passed through Danshui before the fire broke out in Danshui, one of the fierce beasts on the ground steps was left by the golden winged Mirs to lead the team after the animal tide. And this beast is very common in bugui mountain, but it is rare in xiyuanze. And the ground step purple leopard is different from the one in bugui mountain. Although the pattern on its body is also purple, the fur beyond the original purple is not white like its counterparts in bugui mountain, but bright red like blood.


    Once a beast has reached the earth level, whether it is an extremely intelligent spirit beast, a ferocious beast, or a mediocre beast in between, it has already possessed certain wisdom, and the wisdom of the fierce beast is all focused on how to fight. Now in the eyes of this purple leopard, the human cavalry team in front of it is the target that must be torn to pieces, No matter where they go, it will follow. As for whether the current speed will cause the rapid reduction of the number of the animals it commands, it is not in its consideration at all.


    Ferocious beast, is the existence of Great indifference to life, whether it is the enemy, the same race, or their own.


    Hearing the huge roar behind them, ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang, Li Chang, and the soldiers under their command all felt a jump in their hearts, and they also felt that the body of the fighting horse was slightly tight.


    "Maintain the speed. We must get to yanlingyuan before night." Always elegant, ye Zhiqiu immediately pulled the armor silk belt between his neck to make his breathing more unobstructed. Then he yelled.


    The reason why he chose yanlingyuan was not because of how special the terrain was, but because of the impact of the ancient Huangyanjiang river. It was a plain with smooth land and fertile land. The reason why he chose it was that it used to be a resting place for the two armies of the badminton army and the benlei army when they went down to the south. There was a temporary military camp that was abandoned for several miles. Ye Zhiqiu wanted to borrow it. That military camp attracted the attention of the herd, so as to win himself precious rest time.


    Just when the animal tide on the south bank chased Ye Zhiqiu and others, most of the animal tide crossing Danshui gathered a little in Jiguan mountain and ran towards Zhennan pass in the north, facing the rising sun, which had just risen, but didn''t feel the slightest warmth. Whether it''s the road tamped before or the field full of withered branches and withered grass, it''s like being ploughed again, leaving a scene of chaos. The Yellow rammed earth and black earth turned up proved the quantity and strength of animal tide.


    When the animal tide just left Jiguan mountain, the news was sent to Longpan mountain by scouts who followed the herd far away.


    "Lu que, the tide of animals has gone north. What are we going to do now?" After reading the news with Lu que, Gu Qingcheng asked.


    "What does sister Qingcheng think?" Lu que handed the information to Mo Yingxing who came from Huju mountain and asked.


    "I don''t think we can face the beast tide and golden winged Mirs alone with the strength of zhennanguan. Although the two armies of gale and tiger roar haven''t arrived yet, we can also contain the beast tide slightly and release the pressure on zhennanguan." Gu Qingcheng thought and said.


    "No way." Without waiting for Lu que to speak, Mo Yingxing, who read the news of the animal tide going north in a hurry, shook his head and said, "in the case of not having enough superior troops, no matter how many troops are sent to face the animal tide in the wilderness, they will be torn to pieces by the herd, which is just like sheep entering the tiger''s mouth."


    "We can send Qingqi, such as Fengxiang yunqi." Gu Qingcheng turns to Mo Yingxing and retorts.


    "Sister Qingcheng, there are not only golden winged Mirs in the animal tide, but also strange beasts and fierce beasts in the earth level. If there is a fierce beast in the earth level, Fengxiang yunqi does not have the absolute speed advantage." Lu que shook his head and said.


    "Then we can only watch and wait here? Is this the mastermind of Marshal Lu? " As soon as Lu Que''s voice fell, a man pushed the door and came in. It was Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang. Yesterday in Shicheng, she saw the beasts devoured by the fire. She also saw the momentum of the beasts rushing through the sea of fire. She also saw the golden winged Mirs that she could not even compare with.


    Last night, she didn''t sleep all night. She kept thinking about the terrible consequences of breaking Zhennan pass. So she came to the Shuai mansion early in the morning to find Lu que. She knew that Lu que was the only one who could solve the crisis. But Yu Chuxin didn''t expect that she heard several people''s conversation just after walking to the door. The meaning of Lu Que''s words was very obvious. Before the eighth younger brother Zhongyang Wang led the army to arrive, Lu que doesn''t plan to send troops to support zhennanguan.


    "I''ve seen Princess Tianyang."


    "I''ve met Lu Shuai."


    Several people after the ceremony, looking at his aunt Yu Chuxin that some unswerving face, Lu can not help but frown. He naturally refers to what she is worried about, which is not what he is worried about, but now he can''t move, because even if he now presses the evergreen army, it is just a consumption of some of the strength of the animal tide, which does not help the overall situation.


    At present, there are 300000 thunder troops and left and right Zhuo guards in zhennanguan. Although it can''t be said to be safe, it is enough for Lu que. Moreover, what he said to Shen Zhang about holding on for a month was just a function word. After the animal tide yesterday, he had already sent a letter to Zhongyang king. If he had not miscalculated, the two armies of gale and Huxiao would surely arrive here within 20 days, and that was the time to send troops. But he could not explain these words to his aunt, because he knew that for Yu Chuxin, who was anxious about the war in zhennanguan, it was useless even if he said it.


    Thinking of this, Lu que looks at Yu Chuxin and says, "since Princess Tianyang says so, what can your highness do?"


    As soon as Lu Que''s words are finished, Mo Yingxing and Gu Qingcheng take a look at Lu que, while Yu Chuxin picks his eyebrows. Although Lu Que''s words are superficial, they can all recognize the displeasure and impoliteness between the words.


    "You are the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang. It''s your duty to share your worries for the country. How do you ask me?" Yu Chuxin looks up at Lu que with fierce eyes.


    Lu qiaohui looked at Yu Chuxin and said, "since your highness knows that I am the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, and does not have the imperial edict of your majesty to replace me, and does not have the responsibility to supervise the army, you should know that the cause of Southern Xinjiang is decided by the commander-in-chief''s words. This battle is all my own. Please don''t take over the responsibility."


    Yu Chuxin is shocked to feel that Lu que is not angry. She doesn''t know how much pressure Lu que is under when he is not his age. But now the animal tide is going north to Zhennan, and the country is in turmoil. As a Royal Princess, she can''t be indifferent. She did not come here today to question Lu que. She just wanted to get a result from him that would make her feel at ease.


    "I took the liberty." Yu Chuxin took a deep breath, regained his momentum, found a chair, sat down and said, "can Lu Shuai hold out the layout in his heart, or let me feel at ease?"


    "Aunt, it''s a military event, and it''s not the time yet. I''m afraid I can''t tell you." Lu Que''s tone of voice also loosened, but he still shook his head.


    "All right." Yu Chuxin sighed, stood up and said, "then don''t disturb several people to discuss countermeasures, but if there is anything I need to do, Lu Shuai can tell everyone, and I won''t stand by."


    Looking at Yu Chuxin who leaves slowly, Lu que, Gu Qingcheng and Mo Yingxing are all in silence. They all don''t know what to say. They all know that the first half of her life was spent in exile. During this period, she built a dark Huang that made many people feel scared. But they didn''t expect that she had such deep feelings for Da Qian. This kind of spirit and feelings, let them have to praise.


    "Mr. Mo, Master Yu has already left?" After a long time, Lu que asked.


    Mo Yingxing nodded and said, "I left last night, and I should have arrived at zhennanguan. But when Master Yu left, he was worried about the safety here. Is Lu Shuai really OK?"


    "The animal tide will not return until it breaks Zhennan pass. Even if it does, it''s just a small group of animals. Instead of letting the fishing master stay here, it''s better to let her go to Zhennan pass. I can rest assured that she and yunshou are here." Lu xiaolue thought a little and said.


    Just when Lu que talked about yuxiayi, the patriarch of jiuyaoxing sect had already come to zhennanguan. She was like a clever swallow. With a little help from the city wall, she boarded the tall and despairing zhennanguan city.


    "Xiayi, aren''t you guarding Lu que? How did you get here?" Yunshu, who just recognized the figure of yuxiayi and ordered the city not to shoot arrows, quickly walked to yuxiayi and asked strangely.


    "Yunshouzun, it''s too late to elaborate. Where is Shen Shuai? The beast tide is coming soon. A mountain shaking bear is leading the beast tide forward."


    "What?" Yunshu smell speech a surprised, to busy said "go, I take you past."

 Chapter 389

    "Thank you, Master Yu. Anyway, sooner or later we have to face it, whether it''s mountain shaking bear or golden winged Mirs, let it come." After listening to Yu Xiayi''s story, Shen Zhang, the commander of Zhennan pass, was not too alarmed. Instead, he cast a wisp of fine light in his eyes and looked at the distant sea of beasts that raised the dust all over the sky.


    Zhennanguan, built on the basis of the mountains, has been continuously strengthened and raised for 200 years. So far, it is a huge Guan City with a height of nearly 100 Zhang, which is divided into inner city, urn city and outer city. But the huge Guan wall, which seems to be integrated with the cliffs of the two mountains, makes people feel desperate. This is also the basis of Lu Que and Shen Zhang. In the whole city of Daqian, except zhennanguan, there is no grand city that is more suitable to stop the tide of animals, even the first city in the mainland like Qianyuan, the capital of Daqian.


    "Master Yu, can golden winged Mirs follow the forward of animal tide?" Seeing that Shen Zhang stopped talking, Gu Huaiyi, who was standing beside Shen Zhang, asked.


    "I came from the Longpan mountain on the North Bank of Danshui River, and I didn''t have direct contact with the beast tide. However, I had seen golden winged Dapeng from a distance before. After he sent out the beast tide vanguard, I still stayed near Jiguan mountain with most of the beasts. I think it should try to explore the defense of zhennanguan first." Yu Xia Yi Wen Yan recalled a little and said.


    Yun Shu said, "Xiayi is right. The golden winged Mirs are the God of beasts. Although their power is suppressed by the green wood rule, their intelligence is not reduced at all. It''s common for them to come up with such a way."


    "That''s good. Without the participation of the golden winged Mirs, at least today''s battle is better." Gu Huaiyi breathed a sigh of relief. To tell you the truth, the endless sea of beasts that connects heaven and earth is terrifying. However, with zhennanguan city as a barrier and military equipment in the pass, he is confident that he can hold it for a month.


    However, the most terrifying ones are the fierce beasts and exotic beasts. A fierce beast just entering the earth level is equivalent to a human being''s strong robber, and the top grade fierce beasts on the earth level can only be matched by the strong ones. Except for the golden winged Mirs, this is the most worrying existence, because the destructive power of these fierce beasts is far greater than those beasts who rely on instinct and their own blood, I don''t know how many times stronger.


    "If I remember correctly, the nature of the mountain shaking bear belongs to my own land, and it is very destructive to the city fortress. To deal with it, we need the help of yunshouzun and yuzongzhu." Shen Zhang looked at Yunshu and yuxiayi and said.


    "Lu que asked me to come here for this. What''s more, I also want to test my personal cultivation with the exotic animals in the animal tide. Shen Shuai doesn''t have to be too polite." Yu Xia Yi smiles and agrees.


    "This is entrusted by your majesty, and it''s also my duty. Marshal Shen doesn''t have to worry. I''ll give the giant bear to Xiayi and me." Yunshu also nodded.


    Seeing that both of them agreed to come down, Shen Zhang was relieved. He took a look at Gu Huaiyi standing beside him and nodded slightly. Gu Huaiyi nodded, turned away and returned to the city wall where Zhuo Wei defended. Because of the different establishment of arms and the different ways of training in peacetime, the Zhuo guards and the benlei Legion were not mixed, but arranged separately to take charge of different sections of the city wall. Because this was the first battle against the tide of beasts, which was the key to gather the morale of the army, Shen Zhang and Gu Huaiyi came to the city wall to face the battle with the soldiers.


    The long wait before the war is very painful. From the tide of animals on the horizon, to the sea of animals that really looks like a spring tide in Guancheng, to the tide of animals coming to Zhennan pass, and the roar of animals coming closer and closer. All the soldiers in Guancheng felt a kind of awe inspiring invisible power. Although their good training and previous experience in Foreign Wars made them not too frightened, their hands clenched with weapons and their eyes fixed on the movement of the animal tide proved that they were nervous at this time.


    "Beat the drum to boost our army''s prestige." Shen Zhang found out this situation for the first time and issued a military order to the messenger around him.


    "Dong, Dong ~"


    With the waving of the flag in the hand of the herald, the sound of the war drum sounded in the Guancheng town of Zhennan. The slow to sick war drum sounded, which made people feel excited. Unconsciously, they forgot their worries and fears.


    "Broken crossbow, Shenji crossbow, top." Seeing that the team before the animal tide was close to five li away from the southern pass of the town, Shen Zhang issued a military order again.


    A sound of the rotation of the machine frame and the tightening of the Heavy Crossbow string sounded from the city wall. A large crossbow with baby arms was placed on the heavy crossbow. The soldiers behind the crossbow used the rotating shaft to lift the huge crossbow and point the flashing arrows out of the city.


    As the herd approached, a huge figure, about 10 meters high, appeared in sight. This is what Yu Xia, the ruler of the animal tide front, called the mountain shaking bear.


    Although standing on the wall of baizhangguan, the ten meter high giant bear doesn''t look very conspicuous, but compared with the beasts running around it, the huge figure and the bloody light flashing in the eyes are all the people on the wall took a breath of cold air.


    "Xiayi, how about, let''s compare and see who finally killed the big bear?" After feeling the breath of the mountain shaking bear, a trace of disdain flashed in Yunshu''s eyes. He reached out and took off a green bow from his back and said to yuxiayi.


    "Well, it''s the first time I''ve seen a fierce beast on the earth level. Although I''m just a beginner, I''m a good opponent." Yu Xia Yi smiles a little, and her right hand, a silver bow with twinkling stars, falls into her hands.


    Although both Yunshu and yuxiayi are women, Yunshu is the one who even the Dragon Jiuzi, who is at the top of the earth level, dares to fight head-on in the mountain and sea paintings. Yuxiayi''s cultivation is a little bit higher than Yunshu''s. a fierce beast who has just entered the earth level will not be ignored by them. Even though this mountain shaking bear has a powerful body, some beasts running on its side and in front of it are bumped by it from time to time, and then trampled into a ball of meat mud. In the eyes of Yunshu and yuxiayi, it is still not so difficult to deal with.


    If they can''t even deal with such a fierce beast, when the golden winged Mirs lead the main force of the beast tide to arrive, there will be no need to guard the southern pass of the town.


    As the tide of beasts approached, the roaring of tigers and bears, the roaring of lions and the howling of wolves became louder and louder. The huge sound wave composed of the roaring of beasts even rivaled the sound of war drums in the city.


    "Herald, when the tide of beasts enters the range, the catapult and Shenji crossbow will freely look for the target and shoot, and order the Bowman to prepare for the rain of arrows. I will see how these beasts are not afraid of death." Shen Zhang flashed a cold light in his eyes and issued the military order again.


    With the flag waving in the hand of the herald, a long bow was pulled open, and all the soldiers on the wall grasped the weapons in their hands. The sound of the battle drum, which had been ringing through zhennanguan, suddenly changed, became more urgent and louder, beating on the hearts of all the soldiers like a storm, dispelling their inner uneasiness.


    With the sound of war drums, the morale of the army has been condensed. An invisible military spirit rises from Zhennan pass. Different from the boundless blood gathered by the tide of beasts, this military spirit is the spirit of killing with the edge of gold.


    "The battle of zhennanguan has begun." This situation was discovered for the first time by Lu que, who was dealing with military affairs in Longpan mountain.


    "Yes, it is." Gu Qingcheng, sitting at the bottom of Lu Que''s head, got up and pushed open the front door of the hall, looked at the northern sky for a while and said, "Lu que, what do you think of this victory?"


    "What does sister Qingcheng think?" Lu que didn''t answer directly. He looked up at Gu Qingcheng from the mountain of military affairs and asked.


    "We''ll see." Gu Qingcheng smelled that the corner of his mouth stirred up a smile that was sure to win.


    At the same time, Zhuge Xingzhi, the prime minister in the Ziji Hall of Daqian palace, who was originally reporting back to the emperor for resettlement in the twelve border counties of Southern Xinjiang, suddenly moved in his heart. Regardless of the understanding of the monarchs and ministers, he quickly walked to the door of the Ziji Hall. In the surprised eyes of the emperor and his courtiers, he almost rudely pushed the door open, Looking south, the sky fell silent.


    "Prime minister Zhuge, what''s the matter with you?" Min Wensheng, the foreign minister who came with Zhuge Xingzhi, asked in a puzzled way.


    "The battle of zhennanguan has begun." Staring at the sky and silent for a long time, Zhuge Xingzhi said.


    "The teacher knows what the war is like." Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian, could not sit still. He got up and went to Zhuge Xingzhi and asked.


    "The front-line officers and men will fight to protect the mountains and rivers, and they will give your majesty a satisfactory result." Zhuge Xingzhi said something equivocal.


    "There are 400000 troops in Zhennan pass. There must be no problem. I believe these big boys." Although the heart is nervous, Qian Huang Yu Yuan Xu still firmly said.


    "It''s just the beginning, and the real test is yet to come." Zhuge Xingzhi heard that there was a dignified flash in his eyes and said in his heart.


    "Shoot the arrow." Just as Ziji hall and Longpan mountain were watching the war in Zhennan, a loud cry rang out from Zhennan pass.


    Just as the tide of beasts approached 500 meters away from Zhennan pass, the vibrating sound of the metal crossbow string rang out from the moment. Large crossbows and arrows, like rain, shot at the running herd. And some of them shot directly at the mountain shaking bear which was obvious in the herd.


    "Poof, poof," the sound of the crossbow entering the animal body sounded from the tide of animals. The beasts hit by the giant crossbow, whether jackals, tigers and leopards, or lions, bears, snakes and boas, were all fixed directly on the ground, giving out a cry of dying.


    At this moment, there was a roar of fury in the sea of beasts. Most of the crossbows and arrows that directly shot at the mountain shaking bear were patted by its huge forepaw. Even if a few of them could hit its body, they seemed to encounter endless resistance. Finally, they didn''t even penetrate its skin and hair, and fell to the ground in vain after exhausted their strength.


    "Good defense." Standing on the city wall, Yunshu and yuxiayi, who can clearly see this scene, all shrink their pupils. Their accomplishments at this time are far above the mountain shaking bear, who has just entered the earth steps. However, even when they encounter this huge crossbow and arrow, they can only rely on their cultivation body method to avoid it. They can''t be hit by dozens of crossbows and arrows without damage, Even the body didn''t stop.


    "That''s interesting, isn''t it?" Different from Yunshu''s dignified, yuxiayi''s face is full of excited smile at this time. In Qingmu land, her cultivation has almost reached the extreme, and she does not think that she has the ability to break the shackles of Qingmu law and promote the holy land like the founding lady Yu Wangshu, so she has to leave Qingmu land and go to other distant and unknown lands to find that chance.


    Originally, when lelingyin left, she also wanted to leave together, but she always felt that there was an unfinished chance in Qingmu continent. Now she finally understood that her chance was in this animal tide. Although it did not make him break the barrier of Qingmu screen like the Female Emperor Yu Wangshu, it would make her accumulate more deeply.


    Shen Zhang, who was standing next to them to command the war, could not help but draw his lips when he heard Yu Xiayi''s words. No matter who was facing the tide of animals, he looked trembling. It was the first time he saw Yu Xiayi like this.


    "Shoot, shoot."


    Although it didn''t hurt the mountain shaking bear, it was still a cruel and bloody scene that a huge crossbow and arrow nailed the running beasts to the ground. It also boosted the morale of the soldiers on the city wall. As the animals entered the range of the crossbow, a ready-made bow and crossbow array was heard at the same time.


    "Bang ~"


    Different from the Heavy Crossbow''s dullness, the sound of the arrow is very clear, and the sound of tens of thousands of bows firing at the same time is even more beautiful as a piece of music. The sound of the overwhelming rain of arrows tearing the air adds a bit of grandeur to this killing feast.


    One beast after another was shot by a feather arrow, and then trampled to death by his running companions. Inside and outside the southern pass of the town, there was the sound of pulling the crossbow and the roar and sob of the beast on the verge of death.


    "Roar ~"


    It seems to feel that the herd under his command is constantly damaged. The mountain shaking bear looks up at the head of zhennanguan and makes an angry roar. With the roar, the body of the mountain shaking bear bursts out at a speed that is extremely inconsistent with its huge body. All the beasts in front of it are directly hit by its body like a hill. And with the speed of its gallop increasing, the whole body is emitting a light with dark red and blood in the yellow.


    "What does it do?" Seeing this scene, Shen Zhang trembled and said.

 Chapter 390

    "The body of gold and iron, it wants to hit the gate directly." The pupil in cloud Shu''s eye shrinks to say.


    As Yun Shu''s voice just fell, she and Yu Xiayi raised their long bow at the same time, and a feather arrow had gone up.


    "Bang ~ Bang ~"


    Two bowstring quaking sounds were heard one after the other, and two feather arrows from the most powerful one, with a thunderous roar, shot straight at the mountain shaking bear.


    The mountain shaking bear, who is constantly bumping the beast in front of him, seems to feel the danger of the feather arrow. His golden fur stands upside down, making it look as if his body has suddenly become a big circle.


    "Want to hide?" Looking at the front paws of the mountain shaking bear stepping on the ground, a cold light flashed in Yunshu''s eyes. The arrow she and Yu Xiayi shot almost blocked all the escape spaces around the mountain shaking bear. No matter which wind direction it was heading for, it would eventually be hit by an arrow.


    "Don''t look at its clumsiness, but the fighting instinct of the fierce beast on the ground level is extremely powerful, and it is definitely not as easy to deal with as it thought." Different from Yunshu, yuxiayi stares at the fast-moving mountain shaking bear. At the moment when she just shoots a feather arrow, she has a feeling that the feather arrow she shoots can never hit the giant bear, even if the feather arrow she and Yunshu shoot has blocked its space.


    When the arrow was only a few meters away from the mountain shaking bear, he only heard a low roar from his throat, and his four claws ploughed hard to the ground. The original speed increased again. Even in the eyes of many city officers and soldiers, the hungry mountain shaking bear left a virtual shadow behind him. It''s hard to imagine that a giant bear that looks so clumsy can burst out at such a speed.


    Just at the moment when the mountain shaking bear raised its own speed to the extreme, two feather arrows flashing black light were directly in the land behind it. The arrows of the two feather arrows were completely rooted, leaving only a small white tail feather outside the soil. It can be seen that Yunshu and yuxiayi have the strength to shoot these two arrows.


    "Roar ~" the mountain shaking bear let out a low roar again in his throat. He looked at the direction of Yunshu and yuxiayi on the city with some fear, and then continued to run towards the city gate.


    "What to do?" Yunshu and yuxiayi look at each other and ask with some worry. At the current speed of the mountain shaking bear, she and Yu Xiayi can have at most one chance of an arrow. If they still can''t hit it, then its huge shape will directly hit the city gate.


    Even though the city gate has been blocked by Zhuo guards with huge stones, the power of the mountain shaking bear is more than ten thousand jin. If you hit it directly, you can''t break the city gate, and then use its natural strange power to break the wood and stone behind the city gate. This may also be the reason why the golden winged Mirs let the mountain shaking bear lead the beast tide forward.


    "Try again." Yu Xiayi took a deep breath, clasped a feather arrow with two fingers, and pulled the long bow full again. However, the feather arrow was no longer the sharp arrow made of black iron, but made of emerald green wood. If someone who knows how to do it, he will be able to see that it is eagle rafters that make this feather arrow. The arrow made of this kind of wood has a more tricky trajectory, and it will not sound like breaking through the air. It can be said that it is invisible to kill people.


    Yu Xiayi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the tip of her arrow kept moving with the movement of the mountain shaking bear. What she aimed at was the most vulnerable eye of the mountain shaking bear. With her breath holding and concentration, a little bit of power that only belongs to the realm of the supreme being after the Trinity is continuously infused into the arrow body. The whole arrow seems to be alive, emitting a charming green light.


    Yunshu also pulls the long bow full again, but she doesn''t wait for the chance like Yu Xiayi. Instead, a feather arrow shoots directly at the place that must pass before the mountain shaking bear. If the mountain shaking bear still uses its current speed, then the feather arrow will definitely hit its head directly, unless it can slow down immediately, Or make evasive moves at this speed.


    "Roar ~" felt the dangerous mountain shaking bear again. He roared out loud. His fast running body suddenly soared into the air. A sound of gold and iron roared in the air, and the second arrow from Yunshu was directly patted by his huge bear''s paw.


    "This is the time." Yu Xiayi''s heart moved. Her right hand, which was full of bowstring, suddenly loosened. A green band of light flashed away in the air. When she looked at it again, the arrow had come to the top of the mountain shaking bear.


    But just at this time, Yu Xiayi''s pupil slightly shrunk, because she saw the soaring earth storm bear, the whole body burst out of a group of yellow light, the whole body suddenly moved three inches out of thin air, and it was the three inches that made Yu Xiayi''s infallible blow, just wiped the left side of the mountain shaking storm bear''s body and flew over, only took a handful of fur.


    "Roar ~" yuxiayi, a feather arrow with the most powerful power, was dodged by the mountain shaking bear, but the vigorous Qi brought by the feather arrow still caused damage to him. It was seen that the left neck and front leg of yuxiayi''s body were missing a pinch of hair, suddenly oozing Yin red blood, which made it shake and roar angrily after landing.


    "Hit it." Shen Zhang looked excitedly at Yu Xiayi and Yun Shu. Although Yu Xiayi''s arrow didn''t work, it proved that such an arrow could tear the mountain shaking bear''s defense. As long as he shot another arrow, he might be able to kill it.


    "There''s no time." Yunshu and yuxiayi naturally understand what Shen Zhang means and shake their heads at the same time. Now the mountain shaking bear is only tens of meters away from the gate, and they shoot arrows from the top of the city about 100 Zhang high. Even if they have the power of the most powerful person, before the feather arrow flies to the mountain shaking bear, its huge body has already hit the gate.


    "But you can try." Yuxiayi drew out a green feather arrow again, put it on the bow string, and stood slightly at the foot. Her whole body had already stood on the arrow stack of the women''s wall. The posture of standing on one foot and holding the bow to shoot gave people a sense of elegance and danger. This kind of momentum of contradiction and harmony and unity suddenly brightens Yunshu''s eyes at the head of the city.


    She had known before that both lelingyin and yuxiayi had a higher fighting power than her. Even if they were at the top of the world, if they fought against each other, they would be seriously injured and she died. All along, she didn''t quite understand where the gap was, but now seeing the harmonious and contradictory atmosphere of Yuxia clothes, she finally understood what she lacked, which was not determined by the cultivation level itself, nor the difference of cultivation methods, but the gap of personal mood and cultivation.


    "Bang ~"


    Another bow string sounded, and a feather arrow shot straight to the entrance of the gate. If the mountain shaking bear didn''t give up the idea of hitting the gate, the feather arrow would be nailed into its back.


    Just at the moment when Yuxia''s feather arrow was shot, the mountain shaking bear flew the body of a argali with huge sheep horn beside him, directly blocking the route of flying feather arrow in the air. After that, its huge body soared again, crossed the space path of more than ten meters, and flew straight into the dark gate hole.


    "Poof."


    "Boom ~"


    The sound of the arrow into the body of argali and the sound of the mountain shaking bear hitting the city gate almost sounded at the same time.


    At this time, no one noticed the scream of the unlucky argali before his death, and all the people in the city looked at the direction of the gate, because when the mountain shaking bear hit the gate, all the people in the city felt that after more than 200 years of continuous reinforcement, the southern town wall trembled slightly.


    Even the broken places on the city wall left by the Allied forces of Tianxing and Nanli 20 years ago when they attacked zhennanguan, which were repaired by the masons, suddenly broke again. The originally smooth city wall suddenly appeared many potholes.


    "Shen Shuai, I''ll give it to you. I''ll go to the gate with Master Yu." Yunshu didn''t worry too much when he looked at the walls that had been repaired and collapsed because of the impact. Zhennanguan city is almost the same height as the two surrounding mountains. The thickness of such a high wall is also rare in the world. Although the stone rain falling from the wall seems to be worrying, as long as the wall doesn''t crack, the animal tide still can''t take it, After all, although there are many beasts in the animal tide, there is only one of them, like a mountain shaking bear with great strength.


    "Yun shouzun, don''t worry. I''ll give it to Ben Shuai." Shen Zhang nodded his head and agreed.


    To deal with the strange beasts on the earth level, it is necessary for a Terran strongman to attack them. Otherwise, if the fierce bear''s shape is like a hill, and the elite taxi passes by, it will be just death.


    "Yunshouzun, what are you going to do?" Yu Xiayi, who followed Yun Shu for more than ten steps, suddenly asked.


    "Xia Yi, do you have any good idea?" Yunshu smell speech some don''t understand of brow a wrinkly, immediately eyes a light. According to her idea, she and Yu Xiayi go to the gate in person. Even if the mountain shaking bear breaks the gate, they can kill it with their joint efforts. After all, fighting on land is different from archery at the head of the city. With their accomplishments, there are ways to kill this terrible looking giant bear.


    "As far as I know, all the openings behind the city gate are blocked by giant wooden stones. In the past, we had to wait for the big bear to destroy all these before we could fight against it. Instead of this, we might as well ~ "speaking of this, Yu Xiayi pointed out a finger to the outside of the city.


    "You mean we jump directly down the wall and kill it outside the city, so as to keep the gate?" Yunshu some understand the meaning of fishing Xiayi, but still some hesitant said, "but the sea of beasts outside the city?"


    Although zhirenjing is the acme of human beings, it is different from casting Daotai and entering a holy land of another life level. Zhirenjing is strong, but it is still human. The three true forces in the body will still be consumed in battle, and it still depends on the aura of heaven and earth. If it is hit, it will still be injured, and if it is too serious, it will fall.


    To tell you the truth, the mountain shaking bear is dangerous, but after all, it''s just a newcomer to the earth level. It''s not completely in Yunshu''s eyes, but the animal tide following the mountain shaking bear is different. Once surrounded by the animal tide, no matter how high their accomplishments are, they will be piled up alive by the seemingly endless sea of animals.


    "Let go of the rope and make a quick decision." Yu Xiayi walks to the city wall just above the city gate. With a wave of her hand, she throws the iron chain wrapped in the middle of the city like the anchor chain of a building boat. With the continuous rotation of the bracket, the iron chain falls directly to the ground next to the city gate.


    Yunshu nodded slightly when she saw this scene. She only worried about how to get away after killing the mountain shaking bear. With this chain, they just need to kill it in a short time.


    "Go ~"


    Yunshu and yuxiayi look at each other. They jump straight from the wall of Baizhang city. They don''t fall as fast as a stone thrown from the top of the city. Instead, they fall slowly like a willow leaf blown by the wind. The flying clothes and cuffs make the two women in their twenties, Like Lingbo fairy.


    "Is that really no problem?"


    At the same time, in Longpan Shicheng dushuai''s mansion, the imperial spirit tripod slowly floats in the middle of the main hall, casting a piece of blue light. In the blue light, it is the battle in front of Zhennan pass. This is the magic image of the spirit beast Xiaobai, which comes to the sky of zhennanguan with a trace of spiritual consciousness, and then uses the power of the spirit tripod to form a thousand li mirror image. Just saw the scene of the mountain shaking bear hitting the gate, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were trembling slightly.


    Now the war has just begun, and the main force of the animal tide led by Jin yidapeng has not yet arrived. If the gate of the city is broken now, the overall plan before Lu Que''s plan will be a failure. Next, the whole strategy must be readjusted. First, the remnants of the animal tide between Danshui and Huangyanjiang must be eliminated, and then the Yulin and Huangyanjiang, which are now in the hometown of Tianxing, must be replaced The two armies of Fengxiang also went northward, while zhennanguan had to retreat to Qingquan city. Since then, several legions in southern Xinjiang had to fall into a bitter battle.


    Hearing Gu Qingcheng''s words, Lu que didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at Xiaobai, the spirit beast that keeps the scene. At this time, Xiaobai''s spirit shadow was hidden in the blood clouds above zhennanguan. Although there was only a trace of his spirit, he could also judge the strength of the giant bear, Yunshu and yuxiayi.


    "The mountain shaking bear is not the match for the two women." The Royal spirit beast closed his eyes to feel for a while and said.


    But before Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng could let go, Xiaobai, the spirit beast, said, "the mountain shaking bear is just one of the twelve fierce beasts on the earth level. On top of them is the golden winged Mirs. Just after the first battle, the two Terran strongmen will fight in person. I''m afraid the war after that will be more difficult. Lu que, you have to plan early."

 Chapter 391

    Lu que sighed and nodded in agreement.


    Although he grew up in bugui mountain and saw a lot of strange animals at the top of Qingmu, bugui mountain and xiyuanze seem to be two completely different systems. For example, the size of Jiuse deer, the head of the mountain, is only a few meters, while Xiaobai, the spirit beast, has been only the size of a cat since they met. After more than ten years, Xiaobai''s strength has increased, but his size has not changed.


    This is not the case with xiyuanze. Take his and Gu Qingcheng''s experiences when they entered xiyuanze. Whether it''s the Ba snake like a hill, the Teng snake several times bigger than Ba snake, or the golden winged Mirs that can cover the sky with their wings, their bodies are extremely huge. Even after they got out of xiyuanze, they were suppressed by the green wood rule. For human soldiers, It''s still a giant.


    As for the strength between the gods and beasts, as the head of the nine Jedi, buguishan is a higher level than xiyuanze. If you fight alone, the golden winged Mirs, who are both gods and beasts, are likely to be the joint enemies of the purple Phoenix and Zhuo who have not yet fully grown to the peak.


    However, if only on the threat and destructive power to the human race, the Zhuo divine bird can''t compare with the golden winged Mirs. Even if the golden winged Mirs are suppressed by the power of Aoki, their size is several times larger than that of the Zhuo divine bird, and the destructive power brought by their huge size is also huge, both for the city and the human army.


    Lu que has not considered this problem before, but he has no way to solve it completely. In the face of fierce beasts on the earth level, he must have the equivalent of the top of the catastrophe or the most powerful man to fight against it. And there''s another problem. Take the mountain shaking bear at Zhennan pass. It''s just a fierce beast that has just entered the earth level. But with its own strength, it''s even under the white wolf king who has many chances.


    However, for the Terran strongman, it is a very difficult opponent. Even if he is equal to him in cultivation, or even higher than him, he is not sure to win. This is the advantage brought by his huge size and agility, and also the reason why Yunshu and yuxiayi will do it in person, On the one hand, they protect the elders of their clan and the Imperial City under their command. On the other hand, only the two of them have the strength to make a quick decision.


    Although Daqian is prosperous in martial arts, there are not many people who have such accomplishments, and a large part of them have gone into seclusion in the mountains. This is also the reason why Lu quehui asked Yu Xiayi to send the sect elder of Jiuyao Xingzong to assist in the battle. Although military strength is the main factor to decide the outcome of the battle against the tide of beasts, it is also an indispensable decisive force for those who are strong in martial arts.


    However, Lu que didn''t worry too much. Xiyuanze is a huge beast, but it is the only one who is famous for its power and destructive power. From xiyuanze, there are 12 different beasts and fierce beasts. One of them is led away by Ye Zhiqiu. In addition, the fate of the mountain shaking bear is almost doomed at this time, There are only ten beasts left on the earth level, including yuxiayi and Yunshu. In addition, the elders of the imperial city and jiuyaoxingzong can barely deal with these ten beasts, but Lu que is not sure how much he will pay.


    "Xiaobai, the golden winged Mirs are still in Jiguan mountain. Do you have any way to hold him?" Lu que thought for a moment and asked Xiao Bai.


    "Yes, I can, but according to your overall layout, now call up the Holy Spirit to set up the next Holy Spirit array, which may affect the future war situation. With my current strength, I can trap it, but I can''t wait for the arrival of the two legions, gale and Huxiao." Xiaobai tilted his head, carefully evaluated the strength between himself and Jinyi Dapeng, and said.


    "Xiaobai, do you mean the golden winged Mirs will get out of trouble?" Gu Qingcheng was a little surprised and asked. In her knowledge, the Royal spirit beast is the guardian beast of the human race. Even the ancient emperors were respectful to it. Yan Huang, who unifies the Aoki continent, observes the patterns on the Royal spirit beast and understands the Tao. The Royal spirit beast is half a teacher of Yan Huang.


    To put it bluntly, Yuling beast is one of the existence standing on the top of the world. Even though the early Yuling beast has fallen and the new Yuling Xiaobai is still growing up, there should be no problem in dealing with the golden winged Mirs suppressed by the Aoki rule. This is also her confidence during this period. Now listen to Xiaobai, Only then did she realize that the big battle in the mouth of the Warlords was just a way to restrain the golden winged Mirs for a period of time, thus giving the southern army a chance to annihilate the animal tide at one stroke.


    Xiaobai stretched out a forepaw and stroked his beard at the corner of his mouth humanely. "With my current strength, even with the help of the spirit tripod, I can''t give full play to the real power of the inheritance array. If the power of the golden winged Mirs is not suppressed by the power of Aoki, I''m afraid I can''t even trap it, After all, it is a divine beast that has existed in this world for tens of thousands of years or even longer. Each such existence is not so easy to deal with, otherwise it will not be their turn to guard the nine Jedi. "


    "So it is." Lu que nodded in Gu Qingcheng''s surprised and puzzled eyes.


    Although Lu que could not fully understand Xiaobai''s meaning, he knew that the nine Jedi were not so simple. He had a feeling that the nine Jedi were involved in a great secret world. And since childhood, he has made friends with the Royal spirit beast and the nine color deer. He knows that every beast is not simple. Even after being suppressed, they don''t know how many battles they have experienced in their long life. Their fighting instinct and consciousness are definitely not comparable to those of human beings who have lived for decades to hundreds of years.


    "You ~" Gu Qingcheng hesitated and looked back and forth between Lu Que and Xiaobai. She could understand the first half of Xiaobai''s words, but she was shocked by the information revealed in the second half, because Xiaobai said that these sacred beasts were guarding in the Jedi, not living in the Jedi, That is to say, the nine Jedi did not get the name of Jedi because of the existence of these beasts. Since these beasts are guarding there, that is to say, among the nine Jedi, they are suppressing the existence that is more terrifying than these beasts.


    "I can''t say." Seeing Gu Qingcheng''s inquisitive eyes, the spirit beast Xiaobai shakes his head decisively. There is some information about the nine Jedi in his awakening inheritance memory, but it is not quite complete, but it also lets him know some secrets of the nine Jedi. But just because I know it, I can''t say it. Let''s not talk about the cause and effect involved in it. Let''s say Lu lacks Gu Qingcheng''s cultivation at this time. Now it''s not a good thing to know these things.


    "Sister Qingcheng, Xiaobai and brother Lu have never told me about this. I just have a feeling and guess in the dark, but if I want to be specific, I can''t express it clearly." Seeing Gu Qingcheng''s eyes, Lu que shakes his head with a bitter smile. He has some guesses, but that doesn''t mean it''s a fact. Since it''s related to the secrets between heaven and earth, with his current cultivation and experience, he can''t really guess the secrets behind the Jedi.


    "In that case, forget it." Although Lu Que and Xiao Bai didn''t hear what she wanted to know, Gu Qingcheng didn''t feel any displeasure. He looked back at the mirror image in the blue light of the imperial spirit tripod and said, "a mountain shaking bear has sent out the two strongest men of Da Qian. If Jin Chi Da Peng comes, how can we resist?"


    Lu que was silent for a while, then he looked up at Xiaobai and said, "Xiaobai, brother Lu really said that they would never come back to the mountain again?"


    "Well." The spirit beast nodded, "brother Lu did say that, and the southern Valley agreed. As for the other valleys, he didn''t say anything."


    "In that case, we can only invite Da Zi and Xiao Zi out of the mountain." Lu que sighed when he heard the words.


    "Lu que, there is a big barrier in the mountain of no return, and it''s far away from here. They can feel your breath of life, but you should not feel them now." Xiaobai, the spirit beast, looks at Lu Que and asks.


    Lu que nodded his head calmly and said, "it''s true. I can''t feel the breath of big purple and small purple. If I don''t have the imperial spirit tripod, I can''t even feel your breath. The array that doesn''t return to the mountain is more magical than the heaven and earth forbidden array that cherishes yuanze."


    Xiaobai, the spirit beast, lowered his head and thought for a while, and said, "in this case, let the spirit of Lushu go. On the way back, he once followed me into the mountain of no return, and the path is familiar. He is not too repelled by the battle of no return. As long as he enters into the mountain of no return, he will be perceived by brother Lu. Anyway, he will only use his power when it comes to the decisive battle, There should be no hindrance to let it go now. "


    "That''s the only way." Lu nodded. Now, among the millions of troops in southern Xinjiang, there are only three who can enter the mountain of no return without damage. He himself, the spirit beast Xiaobai and the spirit of Lushu, can''t leave, so the only one who can use is the spirit of Lushu.


    "Lu que, you said big purple and small purple, but that pair of purple Phoenix Zhuo that you hatched with your own hands?" Gu Qingcheng listens to the conversation between Lu Que and Xiaobai, the Royal spirit beast. His eyes keep flashing. Daqian takes the Phoenix as his totem, and Zifeng is the most mysterious existence among the five colored Phoenix. In ancient books, Zifeng Zhuo only appeared once in the war of ancient times, and there is no record of it any more. Gu Qingcheng did not expect to see such a beast with his own eyes one day. And such a beast still exists to help them.


    What''s more, Zhuo Shenniao never came back to the mountain to participate in the battle of animal tide, which is totally different from the way she went to xiyuanze to rescue Lu Que and her. Once Zifeng came to the battlefield, the momentum of the front-line troops would reach the peak in an instant. Daqian, known as the country of Phoenix, finally got the favor of the real Phoenix, and was the most powerful and mysterious of the five color Phoenix, Also the most noble purple Phoenix.


    "Yes, it''s Zhuo shenbird. We met them when we were in xiyuanze, but it was just a hurry. I haven''t seen them for a long time since xiyuanze. I really miss them. " Lu que was also excited to say that before he left the mountain, if Xiaobai, the spirit beast, could be ranked first in Lu Que''s mind besides his parents and relatives, then Dazi and Xiaozi would be ranked second. Even Jiuse deer, who had a good relationship with him, could not replace Zifeng Zhuo in his mind.


    Lu que will never forget the reluctance of Da Zi and Xiao Zi when he was about to leave the mountain. He will never forget that they hovered around the green wood tree and performed the real Phoenix chant. What''s more, he was seriously injured when he was attacked outside the school palace. It was the Phoenix tears that Da Zi and Xiao Zi left him that made him repair the injury in a short time, And it also entered the perfect realm of building foundation.


    For Lu que, Zifeng''s coming out of the mountain is not only a trump card in his hand, but also a bargaining chip in this battle. What''s more important for him is that these old friends who grew up with him in his childhood can finally meet again in the world of mortals.


    "Boom ~"


    Just when Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were talking about the Zhuo bird, the empty image from Zhennan pass suddenly came for a while, and the light from the spirit tripod seemed to be shaken and rippled.


    "Xiaobai, what''s the matter?" Looking at the blurred image in the mirror, Lu can''t help but ask Xiao Bai.


    Xiaobai closed his eyes and felt it for a while. Then he opened his eyes and said, "the fight between the strong and the fierce beasts on the earth steps would have suppressed each other with each other''s momentum, resulting in a very strong momentum. What I saw above zhennanguan was just a shadow of separation of mind, which could not completely resist the influence of this momentum."


    "Do you know the outcome?" Lu que asked anxiously. Even though he knew that Yunshu, the first worshiper of the Imperial City, and yuxiayi, the leader of Jiuyao Xingzong, had joined hands, no matter how strong the mountain shaking bear was, he could not help worrying. After all, the shape of the mountain shaking bear was too big, and it also showed great strength when it hit the city gate.


    Such a huge body will always bring incomparable visual impact to people, because the human body may not be as big as a bear''s paw. Even though he knows that Yunshu and yuxiayi are stronger and much stronger than the mountain shaking bear, Lu can''t help worrying.


    Xiaobai, the spirit beast, looked at the north for a while and then said, "the information I perceive is not very clear, but it should come to an end soon. Although the mountain shaking bear is strong, it is not without weakness. What''s more, the strongest one has already stood at the top of Qingmu continent, so you don''t have to worry."

 Chapter 392

    Then Xiao Bai, the spirit beast, tilted his head as if he was thinking about something. Then he raised his right paw to depict something in the air like a painting. In a short time, a miniature Dharma array, the size of a circular mirror, appeared in the air. In Lu Que''s and Gu Qingcheng''s eyes, although the array was small, it exuded a mysterious atmosphere that they could not understand now, The only thing they can feel is simplicity and solemnity.


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng seem to have seen the ancient times when hundreds of ethnic groups fought. The ancestors of the human race fought against all ethnic groups, and fought against heaven and earth.


    "Xiaobai, what is this Lu que looked carefully at the half empty array. He was curious and asked.


    The reason why Lu que was so surprised was that he found that the pattern on this kind of array, which can almost be called mini array, has nothing in common with all the arrays he knows. Even the pattern of this array has nothing to do with the Yin Yang, three talents, four signs, five elements, Six Harmonies, seven stars, eight trigrams and nine palaces of general array arrangement, We should know that even the bugui array of bugui mountain and the Tiandi forbidden array of xiyuanze all operate according to this law. It''s the first time that Lu que, who is proficient in Lianshan''s way of returning to Tibet, has seen such an array.


    "I don''t know very well either." To Lu Que''s surprise and Gu Qingcheng''s surprise, Xiao Bai also shook his head.


    As soon as it broke through the shackles of cultivation, after consolidating its strength, it never came back to the mountain to help Lu que resist the tide of animals. It did not have time to master all the inherited memories that were unsealed because of its strength. Just now I was just searching in the inheritance memory to find out if there was any way to calm the void image, so that Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng could clearly see the war situation under Zhennan pass at this time. Unexpectedly, according to the method in the inheritance memory, it used the power of the body to defend the spirit, and finally built such an array.


    Not to mention Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were surprised, but Xiaobai himself was also surprised. Although the power to build the Dharma array is its own power, and the way to build it also comes from its inheritance and memory, it is not clear why this dharma array has such a breath. Besides feeling familiar with it, it is not clear, I don''t know much more than Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng.


    Hearing Xiaobai''s explanation, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help looking at each other. They didn''t expect it to be like this. However, Lu que can be sure that this array must have come before the Terran unified Aoki, because he knew that in ancient times, the Terran cultivation system was totally different from the present. In that era, the Terran relied more on talent, physical cultivation, Qi cultivation and soul cultivation, Only those who are superior in their natural appearance, like today''s cultivation system, can finally integrate the three elements into one and form the Tao fetus.


    The current cultivation system came into being only after the Emperor Yan expelled all the ethnic groups and unified Aoki. However, after the war of Yanyang City, which led to the end of great Yan, the law of heaven and earth changed greatly. After Aoki''s law came to the mainland, the practice of three elements became the mainstream and has continued to this day. Lu que once saw from ancient books that the way of cultivating the Tao fetus of Datong by practicing three elements together now has another name in ancient times, that is, the foundation of the emperor.


    The early warlords were the warlords who fought side by side with the ancient holy emperors of the human race. Their power should be very different from what they are familiar with today. Xiaobai is the warlords now. It is not difficult to understand that it has such a breath because of the magic array depicted by its inheritance and memory.


    Different from Lu que, Gu Qingcheng has a kind of feeling in the dark. The breath of this dharma array is so familiar that it can''t be forgotten even after thousands of years. She once had this feeling in Lianhua pure land and Xihuang ancient tomb, but now the vibration of this dharma array is more obvious.


    "Don''t think about it yet." Seeing that Xiaobai and Gu Qingcheng are staring at the Dharma array that is constantly rotating in mid air, Lu que says, "Xiaobai, since you say this dharma array can stabilize the void image, fix the void image first. Let''s take a look at the battle situation of Zhennan pass first."


    "Good." The spirit animal Xiaobai nodded, stretched out his right claw and made a push to the magic array. The magic array floating in the air floated slowly to the empty mirror that still rippled and could not see the shadow.


    At the moment when the Dharma array contacted the image of the void, if a drop of water infiltrated into it, it would disappear in an instant. However, when the Dharma array disappeared, Lu que, Gu Qingcheng and the spirit beast Xiaobai felt that the whole void was shaken slightly, as if the space had been reinforced in the moment.


    Then the mirror image, which could not see the shadow clearly, regained its calm, and the image transmitted by Xiaobai, the spirit beast, was much clearer than just now. It was no longer a kind of unreal feeling, just like they were watching the battle between the Terran strongman and the fierce beast on the earth.


    At this time, under the Zhennan pass, the mountain shaking bear has given up the destruction of the city gate and rushed out from the door. In the mirror image, more than ten wounds of different depths have been added to its back and back. The red blood is bubbling out of its huge body. Now when the picture is just interrupted, Yunshu and yuxiayi have done a lot of damage to it.


    Although there is no fatal injury yet, the injury of the hind leg has obviously affected its movement speed, which may also be the strategy of Yunshu and yuxiayi. After all, this mountain shaking bear is too big. A bear''s paw is just like an adult''s. plus its fierce power, even with the cultivation of Yunshu and yuxiayi, it can''t bear a real blow, This is also the difference between the human race and these strange beasts in the innate body. Perhaps only the reincarnated and reincarnated strongman of holy land can fight against such a fierce beast.


    In the mirror image, Yunshu and yuxiayi constantly use their body methods to avoid the attack of the mountain shaking bear. Although they are only mirror images, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng can feel the overbearing power of the mountain shaking bear, because every time it hits the air, it will leave a deep hole in the ground.


    Because it proved that the giant bear was too dangerous, Yunshu and yuxiayi could only use their body speed to leave wounds on the side and back of the mountain shaking bear.


    "Xiayi, is there any good way?" As the body keeps rising and falling, while avoiding the attack of the mountain shaking bear, Yunshu, who is bleeding with the cloud sword in his hand, shouts to yuxiayi on the other side of the giant bear''s body.


    This mountain shaking bear seems to be brutal and reckless, but when attacking, it protects the vital parts of its body. If they want to attack its throat and heart, so that they can hit the vital parts, they will surely be patted by the huge bear''s paw. Now, if they don''t have the gradually pressing tide of animals, they will continue to leave scars on its body, Maybe it will take a few hours to drain the bear''s blood and kill him, but now the tide of beasts is getting closer and closer to the city wall.


    Once the two of them can''t kill the giant bear before the animal tide comes, they will be the ones who are surrounded by the gods and struggling. After the lost space, Yunshu doesn''t think they can kill them without damage.


    At this time, Yunshu can''t help thinking of her friend lelingyin, who has been away from Qingmu and has been with her for a hundred years. If lelingyin is here and has the jade flute in her hand that can frighten the heart and soul, maybe this battle will be much easier. After all, it''s the divine voice that even Jai canthus, who is in the forefront of the nine sons of the dragon, can frighten.


    Before, when lelingyin was there, Yunshu didn''t think it was much better. After all, there was a specialty in the arts. Lelingyin and her cultivation methods were different, but their accomplishments were almost the same. Even if lelingyin was better than her, her strength was limited in Yunshu''s mind. But at this moment, Yunshu really understood that even in the whole Aoki continent, she and yuxiayi could join hands, Maybe it''s also the real reason why lelingyin decided to leave Aoki, but she has already come to the front of them and reached the real peak of Aoki.


    "You''ve got the idea to attract it. Leave the rest to me." Different from Yunshu, Yu Xiayi is excited at this time. The real martial arts strongmen are all growing up in constant fighting and fighting. This is true in ancient times and now, but since she entered the realm of human beings, she has not done it in person for a long time. The human realm is the top of Qingmu continent, which is a rare existence. It is not easy to compete with such realm, let alone fight for life and death.


    In the whole Daqian, perhaps only by relying on the way of the heavenly sound in Jinggong to reach the peak of music listening, can we practice all the time without any harm to ourselves. For those like her and Yunshu who practice the combination of movement and stillness, their unremitting cultivation can no longer play any role except to make their own accumulation deeper. But in the environment of Aoki mainland, we can''t find a suitable opponent and make a breakthrough in the fight of life and death. Such a lonely situation, such a helpless situation, perhaps only to reach the realm of people to really understand.


    Yuxiayi had thought of breaking into the Jedi by herself for countless times, but she was the leader of jiuyaoxing sect after all. Before choosing a suitable next leader, her responsibility made it impossible for him to do such a risky thing. It is not so much that she was invited by Qianhuang Yu Yuanxu and Nanjiang governor Lu que, but rather that she had been waiting for such a battle to hone her self-cultivation and Tao mind. And in this battle, there are many strange beasts that can''t be found at ordinary times. Although they are different from the human race, there is no more suitable opponent for yuxiayi.


    When Yunshu heard Yu Xiayi say that, she didn''t even think about the trust she had been getting along with for many years. Suddenly, she appeared in front of the mountain shaking bear. The sword flowers were blooming in the air. Twelve sharp sword Qi containing the will of the most powerful people shot straight at the eye, ear, nose and throat of the mountain shaking bear.


    "Roar ~"


    Aware of the danger, the mountain shaking bear let out a dull low roar in his throat, but his fierce and violent character didn''t allow him to retreat at this time. He just lifted up a huge bear''s paw and waved straight to the twelve sword Qi. He heard the sound of a burst of gas like the sound of gold and iron in the air. Yunshu almost inspired his 90% strength, It was broken by the giant bear.


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    It''s just that it''s not easy for the mountain shaking bear. After breaking the sword Qi, it makes a painful roar. Although it can disperse Yunshu''s sword Qi, the attack that contains the will of the most powerful person is not so easy to receive. There is a bone scar on its huge bear''s paw, Obviously, the twelve sword Qi that Yunshu just sent out attacked the same place on the bear''s paw at the same time before it was scattered by the mountain shaking bear.


    "The sky is clear, the earth is singing, the stars are gathering, and the nine obsidians are flying across the sky."


    Just when the whole body of the mountain shaking giant bear came to a slight pause because of pain, the Yuxia clothes on the other side of its body suddenly flew into the air. They were shining like stars gathering on her long sword. The three foot green front was growing rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge sword about thirty-six feet long, On the body of the sword, there are nine stars arranged in accordance with the mysterious law. The whole sword condensed with the power of stars gives people a feeling of incomparable beauty and terror.


    The forbidden form of Jiuyao is the sword formula of Jiuyao star clan. In addition to the patriarch and the descendants who are determined to be the next patriarch, only the elders who have made great contributions to the clan are qualified to practice. In addition, the required height for practicing the Jiuyao forbidden style, even if the Yuxia clothes reach 28 grades in the foundation period, they can only use the first style of the nine sword style in the Jiuyao forbidden style.


    "Chop ~" he let out a soft drink from the mouth of Yuxia''s clothes in the middle of the sky. With a move of his hand, the star power sword went straight to the head and neck of the mountain shaking bear. At this time, nine dazzling stars suddenly appeared in the midday sky, casting endless brilliance. It seemed that the sun was brighter than the sun covered by blood clouds over the tide of beasts.


    "Is this the forbidden form of Jiuyao?" Yunshu, who keeps moving and avoids the fierce revenge attack of the mountain shaking bear, looks at the huge sword in the air with a look of surprise. She only hears its name, but she has never seen it, because no one has ever been able to set the sect in Daqian and make friends with the royal family.

 Chapter 393

    Yunshu, who is also the peak of human beings, feels the amazing Jiuyao forbidden style. His spiritual sense is more sensitive than human beings. Naturally, the mountain shaking bear can''t feel the huge momentum like the coming of stars and the dangerous killing opportunities contained in the momentum.


    There was a sudden roar of the mountain shaking bear. The huge sound formed a huge sound wave visible to the naked eye and swept away in all directions. An earthy yellow light with a heavy smell burst out from each of its fur, as if suddenly there was an earthy yellow halo covering its body like a hill.


    "Is this the power of one''s own land?" Whether it''s yuxiayi in mid air or Yunshu who has just escaped the attack of mountain shaking bear, when they see the yellow light and feel the power in the light, their eyes shrink and they almost can''t believe what they see.


    Ji Tu belongs to the five elements of the day after tomorrow, only under Wu tu the day before yesterday, but these are not the reasons why Yu Xiayi and Yun Shu can''t believe it. They were surprised that such a power actually appeared on a fierce beast. We should know that the so-called heaven is clear and the earth is turbid. The clear one harmonizes with the heaven and the earth, and the turbid one gathers all things. This turbid one refers to the cultivation of one''s own land after tomorrow, even if the three talents of heaven, earth and man cannot leave one''s own land.


    If a spirit beast has such power, they can accept it even if it is only a Xuan level or even a Huang level. After all, this kind of spirit beast, which is born with extraordinary intelligence, is reasonable no matter how magical it is. However, this power of raising all things appears in a fierce beast, and it is also a fierce beast infected by the red world karma, which is simply incomprehensible.


    Life and killing are two sides of one. They are two extremes like Yin and Yang. Fierce beasts represent constant fighting and killing. They use their own and their opponents'' blood as advanced food. If this mountain shaking bear bursts out bloodthirsty power, endless killing power, and even red world karma, they can accept it, But it is the power of our own land.


    Seeing this scene, both Yu Xiayi and Yun Shu hesitated, because they all thought of the possibility that this mountain shaking bear was not a fierce beast, but because of the outbreak of war in southern Xinjiang, the cause and effect of killing between heaven and earth increased sharply, and xiyuanze was the place where karma gathered, so it was eroded by the red earth karma between heaven and earth, It has become what it is now, and its true appearance should be a spirit beast, otherwise it can''t explain the fact that it has the power of its own land.


    We should know that cause and effect are everywhere between heaven and earth. Everyone needs to bear the corresponding consequences for what they have said and done. As for yuxiayi and Yunshu''s current cultivation, they are particularly reluctant to involve themselves in cause and effect, because that will affect their further possibility.


    If this mountain shaking bear was really a spirit beast before, because it was eroded by karma, if they killed it, the cause and effect would be greater. You should know that this kind of spirit beast has the power of five elements and is naturally raised. Each one is favored by heaven, and is loved by the dark green wood law and the way of heaven above the green wood law, If you kill it, the cause and effect involved will even affect your own Qi. Neither Yu Xiayi nor Yun Shu want to see such consequences.


    Because of hesitation in my heart, Yu Xiayi''s long sword, which was condensed by the power of stars, could not help pausing slightly. The whole body of the sword hovered in the air, only the above Jiuyao stars were still flashing. But even so, the huge aura formed by the Jiuyao forbidden style still covers the mountain shaking bear. The huge sword hanging above the head has not yet fallen down, but the scattered sword spirit instinctively makes it feel dangerous.


    "Roar ~" I saw the mountain shaking bear roar, and suddenly a man stood up. His body was not much worse than a small tower, giving people a very strong visual impact. And at the same time, the light of the earth that covered its body suddenly became stronger. At this time, the rich yellow was more rich and bright than the most transparent yellow jade. Even the yuxiayi and Yunshu around them feel the earth''s rhythm which they can''t feel at this time.


    This is the original power of the earth. Although it''s not the congenital Wu earth that overlooks the four corners of the palace, it belongs to the pulse of the acquired earth, which is everywhere in the whole world. Although Yu Xiayi and Yun Shu can''t fully understand it for a while, they still feel their bottleneck that hasn''t been loosened for a long time, which is a little bit loose.


    But just when they wanted to feel it carefully, a blood red light, which made people feel very uncomfortable, shot out from the body of the earth bear. In the blink of an eye, it was wrapped with a layer of blood light besides the light of the earth yellow shield, which isolated the original strength of the earth.


    "Is this the karma of heaven and earth?"


    Seeing the rich blood color light, Yunshu and yuxiayi''s pupils shrink. When the red light appears, they instinctively feel a trace of disgust and danger.


    At the same time, looking at the battle between the Terran strongman and the fierce beast outside Zhennan pass through the void mirror, Lu que suddenly stood up and looked astonished.


    "Xiaobai, is this the karma of heaven and earth?" After a little thought, Lu que looks at Xiaobai, who is a spirit animal with low head and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "It should be." Xiao Bai was silent for a while, then he said.


    "So what''s the real face of this mountain shaking bear?" Lu que asked again.


    "It should be a spirit beast, and it lives in its own land. For xiyuanze, it is a very important spirit beast, and its importance is only under the guard of the god beast of each town." Xiaobai, the spirit beast, looked at the picture in the mirror and sighed.


    "Is there any special reason why he became like this?" Lu que asked for the third time.


    "It''s not that xiyuanze doesn''t go back to the mountain. I don''t know much about Xinmi. Maybe brother Lu can know about it, but I know that this mountain shaking bear can''t die here, otherwise it''s very likely that something unpredictable will happen." At this point, the spirit beast Xiaobai looked at Lu que seriously and continued to say, "Lu que, I can come out from the mountain. Zifengzhuo with brother Lu''s permission can also come out. Similarly, those guys of xiyuanze can come out."


    "This ~" Lu que was shocked and exchanged a look with Gu Qingcheng, who was also shocked. A golden winged Mirs has already exhausted their mind. They not only come to help, but also ask the spirit of Lu Shu to send a message to bugui mountain, and ask Jiuse Lu Fang, who is also the overlord of the air, to help.


    If another beast comes out of xiyuanze, such as Teng she, or even Baize, the king of beasts in xiyuanze, they really don''t know how to deal with it. At that time, maybe only the return of the founding lady or the appearance of jiuselu, the head of no return mountain, can solve this problem. However, even if they know about it from the Royal spirit beast, now they can''t affect the fierce battle under the pass of Zhennan, or the decision of yuxiayi and Yunshu at this time.


    At this time, jiuselu and Baize in bugui mountain and xiyuanze are also paying attention to the battle under Zhennan pass. At this time, both of them are nervous on the face of the mainland. Each Jedi has the existence of five element spirit beasts. They have irreplaceable significance for the Jedi who are completely wrapped up in the array and become a small world. Their weight is stronger than some supernatural powers in some sense, but the supernatural beasts who only know how to kill are heavier.


    If the mountain shaking bear, who belongs to his own land, is killed under Zhennan pass at this time, I don''t know when it will be until xiyuanze gives birth to his own land spirit beast again. During this period, Xiyuan Jedi''s already chaotic vitality could no longer be combed by the five element mutual formation composed of five element spirit beasts. At that time, the spirit beasts who are proficient in the five element Dharma formation must devote part of their energy to deal with the matter.


    However, each Jedi had his own duty to guard the beast, which could be rotated, but he could not move lightly. If he had another duty, he would not be able to suppress the bad feelings of his fellow beasts with the dignity of Baize. As the master of Xiyuan, Baize, even if he didn''t want to, represented the whole Xiyuan Jedi. Only when he went out to retrieve the field, could he pacify the other beasts in the Jedi.


    Jiuselu, who does not return to the mountain, is also very clear about this. As a leader of the Jedi, many of the things to consider are not so simple. If Bai Ze really left xiyuanze himself, few of the strong people in Qingmu could compete with him, even with Xiaobai.


    At that time, as Lu Que''s elder brother, who had been worshipped by the qingmuyan people for thousands of years, he had to leave the mountain and stand on the side of the human race. However, the identity of Baize and buguishan is the dominant beast of buguishan for 360 years. The meaning of their collision is not so simple. A bad one will even evolve into a war between the two Jedi guarding beasts. This kind of thing, whether it is jiuselu or Baize, is not expected to happen, and the decision whether it will happen now is in the hands of yuxiayi and Yunshu under Zhennan pass.


    "Brother Lu, what can we do now?" A clear man''s voice rang out beside the nine color deer.


    If Lu que were here at this time, he would be able to find that the two big purple birds standing next to the nine color deer were the purple Phoenix who was hatched by him when he was a child and recognized him as the main one. He called them the big purple and small purple Zhuo birds. And just the man''s voice, it is from the big purple mouth.


    "Yes, if this stupid bear is killed, xiyuanze will not give up. At that time, Lu Que and the Terran will have bad luck." Another purple Phoenix in the mouth of an elegant female voice, but in that originally should be gentle and elegant voice, at this time is full of worry.


    "The Terran is the race loved by heaven and earth. Everyone who can enter what they call the highest human realm is not a simple generation. Since the mountain shaking bear has just burst out of its own power, the two Terran women will surely be aware of it. They should not shake the mountain shaking bear to death. Moreover, if they can use their hands to cut off the karma on the mountain shaking bear, it will be a pity that yuanze owes them the cause and effect. " Without waiting for the nine color deer to speak, a spirit of Lu Shu, who exudes a holy light and can see the shape of Lu Shu in the light, said.


    "Ten thousand years no see, you still have so much faith in the Terran." Nine color deer light looked at Deer Shu Holy Spirit one eye to say.


    After hearing the speech, the spirit of Lu Shu said with some emotion that "the ancient people were pure and beautiful. Just listen to the music they created, you can see that they still have a pure heart while fighting with all the people. Although there are some changes in the current Terran, there are still some people who can keep their heart and mind no matter what the situation is. Isn''t that why you made friends with the Terran boy named Lu que? "


    "In that case, their own destiny is up to them." The nine color deer takes a look at the virtual image constructed by the nine color aperture around its body, and then the image bursts into pieces, and the nine color light ball returns to its body.


    After all this, the nine color deer looked at the two Zhuo birds and said, "since I have promised you to go out before, Lu que also needs you there, and it''s Lu Shu who invited you. You can''t go back to the mountain now, but you should remember that after the golden winged Mirs retreat, you must return immediately, or I''m afraid there will be problems."


    "Thank you, brother Lu. We understand." Big purple, a little bigger, nodded.


    "That''s great. I can finally see Lu que. I really miss him a little since I''ve missed him so much." Little purple made a joyful sound in her mouth.


    "When can we leave, wait for the result of Zhennan pass, or now?" Seeing that the nine color deer had agreed to let the purple Phoenix out of the mountain, the spirit of Lu Shu asked again.


    "Now." As soon as the nine color deer''s voice fell, a nine color brilliance flashed by. At this time, the invisible and colorless bugui array appeared from the void. In the southeast of the array, there was a gate about thirty-six feet high. At the other end of the gate, you can clearly see the outer edge of bugui mountain.


    "Thank you, brother Lu. We''re leaving now. If we have time, we''ll stop the fighting under Zhennan pass." Seeing that the door of no return has been opened, Da Zi says a word to the nine color deer, and then two clear sounds of Phoenix resound through the eight peaks and ten valleys of no return mountain.

 Chapter 394

    At this time, yuxiayi and Yunshu are hesitating, because they think of the same problem with Lu que, that is, eroding the mountain shaking bear''s karma is not the red earth karma produced by the war in southern Xinjiang, but the heaven and earth karma.


    Although there is only two words difference between the red world karma and the heaven and earth karma, the difference is far from countable. The red world karma is generally caused by natural disasters, man-made disasters and wars. It is a negative force generated by the aggregation of six desires, seven emotions and nine sins of living beings.


    And the karma of heaven and earth is generated by the circulation of heaven. Yuxiayi and Yunshu, who are in the realm of human beings, can already feel the danger of the nine Jedi, but it is far from simple as recorded in historical records. There are absolutely earth shaking secrets hidden in them. In addition, this mountain shaking bear has just burst out of the incomparable pure power of his own land, It is self-evident that it plays an important role in cherishing fate.


    If we say that the red world karma is the result of the aggregation of human cause and effect, then the heaven and earth karma is the result of the aggregation of all the causes and effects in the world, including the ancient hundred cause and effect and the heaven cause and effect. Even if there is a trace of such karma, it has a great hindrance to itself. However, the strong karma of this mountain shaking giant bear seems to be unable to melt, so yuxiayi and Yunshu don''t know what to do.


    Because if it''s just the world karma, they are afraid, but they are only afraid. Their cultivation at this time still has a way to dispel it, but if it''s the world karma, they don''t have the slightest way, because once they are contaminated, they will not only affect their future cultivation, but also their own qi movement.


    There is always cause and effect under the way of heaven. Maybe there will be disaster at some time. If you have no way to pass because of the loss of Qi transportation, you will have the reincarnation of your soul, or even the death of your spirits. This is unacceptable to yuxiayi and Yunshu.


    "Xia Yi, what should I do?" Yunshu asked yuxiayi with his spirit.


    "We can''t afford such a strong karma, and the tide of beasts is coming soon. Let''s withdraw first and wait until we return to close." Hearing the sound of Yunshu, yuxiayi said without thinking.


    Yu Xiayi said that, turning her right hand, she scattered the huge arrow of stars condensed by Jiuyao Star Force on the three feet green front. However, when she scattered the sword force, her body was slightly shocked, and there was an unnatural blue and white color on her bright face. Obviously, it was not easy for Yu Xiayi to disperse Jiuyao forbidden style.


    As soon as the sword moves away, the mountain shaking bear, who had been extremely irritable because of his injury, suddenly felt the pressure on his body relaxed, stretched out two huge bear paws and patted them out. He wanted to kill Yunshu and yuxiayi, who were small in his eyes.


    Yunshu and yuxiayi, who had been on guard for a long time, waved their long sword to resist the attack of the mountain shaking bear, and at the same time, with the help of fan Zhen from the sword body, they retreated towards the refined iron chain which had just been put down from the city wall. When they got to the chain, they both lifted their spirits and lightened their bodies. They kept borrowing their strength on the iron chain with their hands, just like two flying dancers, We climbed up the walls of the southern pass of the town and the mountains on both sides.


    "How about yunshouzun, master of fishing?" As soon as Yunshu and yuxiayi arrived at the city wall, Shen Zhang came quickly from one side.


    Shen Zhang has just been watching the battle of man and bear on the city wall. He is also a warrior. Naturally, he also wants to see what it is like for the most powerful man to fight with the fierce beasts on the earth. Before, Yunshu and yuxiayi left a lot of wounds on the mountain shaking bear, especially the wound on the back leg of the bear, which has affected its flexibility. As long as they take a little more time, they can kill it. At that time, they just need to solve the problem of the sea animals outside the city.


    For this, Shen Zhang was very confident. Without the control of the fierce beasts on the ground steps, no matter what the scale of the herd was, with the wall as the support, these mountain beasts were definitely not the opponents of the killing weapons that were specially made for war.


    And just now, Yu Xiayi used the momentum generated by the nine Yao forbidden style. Even on the top of the hundred Zhang High City, you can feel the magnificent, dangerous and terrifying atmosphere in the huge sword formed by the star power over there. However, just when Yunshu and yuxiayi are about to win the battle, the mountain shaking bear suddenly sends out a breath of blood red. In the face of this breath, Yunshu and yuxiayi directly choose to avoid the edge, which makes Shen Zhang some incomprehensible.


    "I can''t explain it for a while and a half." Yunshu shook his head and said, "Shen Shuai, although he didn''t succeed this time, the action of the mountain shaking bear has been damaged. For a while and a half, he won''t be able to heal completely. I don''t think he will take part in the later battle. Now that the animal tide is coming into the city, you''d better let the broken crossbow and Shenji crossbow make preparations. Xiayi and I still have some things to discuss. "


    Seeing that Yunshu didn''t want to talk about it in detail, and now it''s not the time to ask, Shen Zhang nodded, hugged Yunshu and yuxiayi, turned around and walked towards an arrow tower nearby. Although the vision of the city has been very wide, Shen Zhang still wants to stand higher, so that he can see more truly.


    After Shen Zhang left, Yunshu looked down at the mountain shaking bear who had lost his opponent and began to lick his wounds. He said, "Xiayi, our ancestors of the cloud family were fierce generals in the battlefield, and the skill is to be brave. There are not many others involved, and your Jiuyao Xingzong inherited the mantle of Changbai Xingzong thousands of years ago. There must be some relevant records in the clan. I don''t know what you can do


    "Yes, it does, but it''s useless in the face of the present situation." Yu Xia Yi thought for a moment, then shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Oh? It''s better to listen to what kind of method it is, and let''s have a look at it together. " Yunshu''s eyes brighten when she hears the words. She really has nothing to do with the heaven and earth karma outside of the mountain shaking bear, so even if yuxiayi thinks that the way she knows, she still can''t solve this problem. But you might as well take out two people to have a detailed discussion. At least this way, you can point out a direction to deal with it. It''s better than now that you can''t advance or retreat, fight or kill, and you can''t kill the giant bear.


    Yu Xiayi also glanced at the giant bear under the city and said, "there are two ways. One is that the strong man in the holy land can do it himself. You also know that the holy land has been beyond the shackles of the human body. Whether it is Qi Yun, Shou yuan, or strength, you and I can''t compare. At that time, whether it''s to kill it, or to dissolve its karma and causality."


    "What''s the second way?" After Yu Wangshu abdicated, there was no one in Qingmu land who broke the rule of Qingmu and promoted to the top of the holy land. Moreover, before the empress Yu Wangshu, for thousands of years, there was no strong person in the Holy Land in Qingmu.


    "The second way?" The smile on yuxiayi''s face became more helpless, and she said, "the second method is the animal of Shenrui."


    "The beast of Shenrui?" Cloud Shu some don''t understand of repeat these four words in the mouth.


    "It''s true that the divine beast and auspicious beast are extremely powerful. Moreover, they are loved by heaven and earth. They are blessed by divine beasts and have a long life. If there is a divine auspicious beast coming, they will not be afraid of the causal karma of heaven and earth on the mountain shaking bear, but it''s a pity that Lu que is not here." Yu Xia Yi sighed and said.


    In Longpan mountain, she had seen Xiaobai, the Royal spirit beast, before. Although Lu que didn''t say anything, she naturally didn''t regard the little beast that often stood on Lu Que''s shoulder and looked like a kitten as a cat. Although the little beast''s cultivation and combat power is not stronger than her, she can clearly feel from the little beast that its power level is much higher than her. It''s a suppression of the source of power.


    Just like the power of Qi and blood in blood orifices, the power of Zhenyuan in Yuqi and the power of spirit in Lingtai are essentially different from the power of Zhiren after the integration of three elements. However, the power of Lu Que''s shoulder makes yuxiayi feel more close to the power of the origin of heaven. And this kind of power can only be possessed by the divine beast standing on the top of the mainland, or by the holy beast in the ancient legend.


    "Lu que? Why did you suddenly mention Lu que? Can he ask the beast to help him? " Yunshu smell speech a little surprised to see the fishing Xiayi one eye, Lu lack is the natural appearance is not false, is talent overflow is also right, but Yunshu don''t understand why the fishing Xiayi at this time mentioned Lu lack.


    Yu Xia Yi took a look at Yun Shu. Her lips wriggled twice, but she just shook her head and didn''t say anything.


    According to the truth, Yunshu has been in contact with Lu que. No matter how she competed for Fengming''s top position in Shanhai painting, or the cloud family of Zhenguo and Lu family of Weiguo, they all belong to the top nobility circle. However, she just regarded Lu que as a teenager with high talent and unlimited potential. In yuxiayi, maybe it''s Yunshu. She doesn''t feel the difference of Lu que, or she doesn''t care about it at all.


    What''s more, the fact that Lu que is accompanied by such a small beast should belong to Lu que, or the privacy of Lu family in Wei country. Before Lu que speaks clearly, even if she guesses something, she can''t tell it.


    Seeing that yuxiayi didn''t speak, Yunshu was stunned. Then she bowed her head and thought about it. She and yuxiayi had been together for decades. Naturally, she knew that yuxiayi could not name Lu que for no reason. There must be something hidden in it, but this old friend was inconvenient to say it.


    Just when Yunshu and yuxiayi were silent, the vast world under zhennanguan had become a killing ground. Lu Qian, who had been preparing for the possible outbreak of animal tide for several months, had accumulated countless materials that might be used in the war, just tens of millions of arrows.


    Because of the excessive number of animal tides and mutual crowding, the bowmen on the city wall don''t even have to aim. As long as they shoot the arrow, they have a great chance to hit the target. Tens of thousands of curved wooden bows are pulled at the same time, and the sound of the bowstring bouncing at the time of shooting is like thunder. Like raindrops, sharp arrows fell from the top of the city. The tide of beasts, which had just been forced into the pass, was hit hard at the first time.


    "Bang ~"


    "Bang ~"


    This is the sound of steel arrows from the catapult and the Shenji crossbow, which are used as large-scale war weapons. Comparatively speaking, the sound of the bigger and heavier catapult is more dull, while the sound of the Shenji crossbow which can be continuously activated is more crisp. As the weapon of war specially arranged by Lu Que in zhennanguan, the beasts in the herd, which are bigger than their counterparts, become the targets of their attack at the first time.


    Shen Zhang, standing on the watchtower, clenched his hands into a fist, nervously and expectantly watching the arrow rain killing the beast tide under the city. What Lu que said is true. Even the Jedi beasts are flesh and blood after all, which is hard to match the edge of the golden cluster. Although many sharp arrows were shot by the beasts in the herd when they were about to enter the body, the killing of the beast tide continued. As long as the beast tide could not break through the zhennanguan city wall, such tactics would be used all the time.


    Thinking of this, Shen Zhang could not help looking at the giant not far from the gate. At this time, the mountain shaking giant bear was still licking his wounds with his tongue, ignoring the casualties and screams of the animal tide behind him. But after such a short time, the wounds left by Yunshu and yuxiayi had faded away, the wounds left by the most powerful, It''s healing at a speed almost visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, after closing the door, Gu Huaiyi is taking people to repair the place. Before that, he had ordered people to block all the city gate holes with huge stones. However, the impact and subsequent slap of the mountain shaking bear, which contains this powerful force, still made the neatly stacked boulders loose a lot.


    Because of the previous plan in Lu que, zhennanguan was only used to resist and reduce the number of animal tides. When the two armies of Huxiao and Gaofeng come from the south, they will launch the encirclement and annihilation of the animal tides. At that time, the thunder heavy riding in zhennanguan will be a powerful weapon to attack the animal tides. So when Gu Huaiyi blocked the door, he didn''t completely block it. He also left a little room to quickly move the huge stone challenge wood away, so that the heavy cavalry in the pass could quickly send troops.


    But the impact of the mountain shaking bear just now really scared him. Now it''s only the first day of the arrival of the animal tide. If the mountain shaking bear is not restrained by Yu Xiayi and Yun Shu, maybe the door will be opened by itself. At this time, he has decided to block the door temporarily until Lu Que''s letter arrives.


    And just as he watched the soldiers fix the boulders mixed with clay in the city gate cave again, he suddenly looked to the northern sky. I don''t know when a piece of purple clouds appeared in the clear northern sky.

 Chapter 395

    So the old legend, purple air across the sky, auspicious animals come. Only the God auspicious beast, who has great merit and is recognized by heaven and earth, can have the vision of purple Qi when it travels. This is the law of heaven in the dark, which is a praise for his contribution to heaven and earth.


    When Ziqi appeared in the northwest direction of the sight, whether it was the beast tide under the city, or the soldiers on the city, or the mountain shaking bear, Yunshu and yuxiayi, they were all shocked in their hearts, and they all looked in the past. Just now, when the arrow rain emptied and the beasts roared, the battlefield fell into a strange silence, just like time suddenly stopped at this moment.


    In the mirror image, when seeing the purple air in the sky, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were both shocked. Lu que hatched the Zhuo divine birds and watched them grow up. Gu Qingcheng also saw the two Zhuo divine birds when he was in love with him.


    "It''s big purple and small purple. They never come back to the mountain." After several years of absence, Lu que was finally able to feel the existence of Zhuo Shenniao in his heart again and couldn''t help looking excited. Then Lu que looked at Xiaobai and asked, "Xiaobai, I remember that the spirit of Lu Shu had just left. How could it be so fast?"


    "Don''t go back to the mountain is in the west of Daqian. It''s only thousands of miles away from here. This journey naturally takes a lot of time for you human beings, but the Holy Spirit is not like this. The Holy Spirit has no entity, but is an illusory body formed after the fall of the Holy Spirit with merits, which is a completely different state of life. It''s not a very difficult thing for the Holy Spirit to live a thousand miles in a flash. Calculate the time. Zifeng never comes back to the mountain at this time. It''s already a little late. "


    "So it is." Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng both had a glimmer of clarity in their eyes. The Terrans still knew little about the secrets between the heaven and the earth. They were both the best students in Fengming Academy. They didn''t know how many classics they had read from childhood to adulthood. But Xiaobai, the spirit beast, had just explained the Holy Spirit, and they had never seen it in any ancient book, even if it was written by someone else, I don''t know when it was finished, and there is no record in the secret history of Qingmu.


    Lu que took another look at the more and more obvious purple clouds in the northwest sky of zhennanguan. He couldn''t help pushing the main hall door to the front yard. Because of the distance, he couldn''t see the purple vision from Longpan mountain, but Lu que could clearly feel that the two birds who grew up with him were getting closer and closer to him.


    In Qianyuan City, the capital of the great Qian emperor, Yu Yuanxu and Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess, were also outside the Ziji hall, looking at the sudden purple glow in the southwest. Seeing this scene, Yu Chuqing couldn''t help smiling at the corner of her mouth. Yu Chuqing knows that the Phoenix is different from the Warcraft. Although their upper limit is not as high as that of the Warcraft, the growth speed is far from comparable to that of the Warcraft. Although they have just been born for more than ten years, they have already begun to take on the dignity of the Warcraft.


    At this time, Yu Chuqing couldn''t help thinking about the origin of the two birds. These are the two eggs they got by accident when they were trapped in the mountain. Because of the beautiful patterns on the eggshell, Yu Chuqing always put them in the wooden house built by logging. But when her son Lu que was about four years old, she and her husband led the people who were also trapped in the mountain to reclaim farmland, When I came back home after a day''s hard work, I found that the two eggs had hatched, and the son, who was still a child, was tearing a piece of meat into pieces and feeding them carefully.


    In the 12 years since she did not return to the mountain, she saw the two Zhuo birds grow from two small points to the mysterious purple Phoenix beast. Her feelings for Zhuo birds are no worse than that of her son Lu que. Now, since their son Lu Kuo joined xiyuanze, Zifeng never came back to the mountain again. Naturally, they wanted to help their son deal with the danger of animal tide. Yu Chuqing was finally able to let go of the powerful people in the human and disaster areas led by Yunshu and yuxiayi.


    If Daqian still failed with the help of his son''s military strategy and gods and beasts, it can only be said that it was the fate of heaven. In the samsara of heaven, Daqian had to go through this disaster and could not blame anyone else.


    "Elder sister ~" Qian Huang Yu Yuanxu looks at Yu Chuqing''s smile and says something hesitantly. He knew that the eldest sister''s family had been trapped in the mountain for 12 years, and no one in the world could know more about it than them. But when they returned to Daqian, both the elder sister''s family and those who were also trapped in the mountain were silent about the situation there. What he knew about it was all from his daughter Yu Tianxiang.


    Now the sky is purple in the southwest. It''s obvious that there are animals of God and auspiciousness, and the direction is not to return to the mountain. No doubt, he naturally wants to get some information from Yu Chuqing.


    "Second younger brother, the royal family of Yu family takes the colorful Phoenix as the emblem, and Daqian also takes the Phoenix as the respect. Now zifengzhuo has never returned to the mountain. This battle will surely end with the victory of Daqian." With these words, Yu Chuqing turned to look at the Royal ancestral temple in the palace and continued, "our ancestors worked hard in the past two hundred and fifty years, and now we have a prosperous time. You have to think about some things as soon as possible, and you have to know that we are in constant disorder."


    Yu Yuanxu is glad to hear the first half of the sentence. He knows that it''s a Phoenix, and it''s the most mysterious and legendary purple Phoenix Zhuo among the five colored phoenixes. There are many records about the red, white, yellow and green four phoenixes among the five colored phoenixes in ancient anthologies, but there are few records about the purple Phoenix Zhuo. Now it''s only a legendary beast, No matter for the southern Xinjiang war at this time, or for the emperor Daqian, it was a great good thing.


    However, after hearing the second half of Yu Chuqing''s words, Yu Yuanxu could not help but keep silent. He naturally knew what Yu Chuqing was talking about. He was the leader of the great Qian Dynasty and was not blind to the troubles of the aristocratic family. However, he was also very clear that now he would use the method of cutting off the cancer. In a few years, a new aristocratic family would appear again.


    Human nature is greedy, so we must formulate new laws to avoid all this, so that it will not become endless reincarnation from generation to generation. However, such a new law, which involves state affairs, is definitely not a one-day effort from its formulation to its promulgation. It is more like thinking about it after the end of this war.


    Moreover, Yu Yuanxu didn''t want to do it when he was Emperor. His literary and martial arts skills were enough. At this time, he only thought of one head, and then after his son Yu Minghao ascended the throne, he put it into practice and became the next emperor.


    But since Yu Chuqing said this, Yu Yuanxu naturally can''t avoid this problem, but said, "elder sister Chang said that, with elder sister Chang''s meaning, how should I do it?"


    Hearing this, Yu Chuqing shook her head and said, "I''m no longer the princess of Daqian''s assistant administrator, and you''re not the young master who needs my help. It''s natural for you to consider what you need to do. Since you have inherited the land left by your ancestors, you naturally have to shoulder the responsibility of the emperor."


    "And ~" Yu Chuqing said after a pause, "second brother, although you didn''t say it, I can guess some of your thoughts. You want Ming Hao to do it and make him a good king of the next generation. However, Ming Hao is young. It will take a long time for him to ascend to the throne and cultivate his confidants to completely control the imperial platform. You should understand the hard work. Time is the biggest variable in the world. Time changes. We can''t know what it will be like or what will happen in ten years


    Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, has a slight change of face when he hears that Yu Chuqing is right. No one can know exactly what will happen in the future. Zhuge, who is proficient in celestial movement, and Lu que, who is proficient in returning to the mountains, can''t do it. Moreover, it''s more than enough to be a virtuous and benevolent prince with the personality of Prince Yu Minghao. But if you let him be like Li Yongxian, the king of Nanli, To be a British leader who cleaned up the imperial platform and reformed the legal system is not enough.


    Thinking of this, Yu Yuanxu took a look at Yu Chuqing and hesitated to say, "elder sister, you ~"


    Looking at Yu Yuanxu''s cautious appearance, Yu Chuqing sighed and said, "say what you want. In the family, you are my brother. In the country, you are the king and I am the minister. There is nothing we can''t say."


    Maybe it was because of his childhood, or maybe when he ascended the throne when he was young, he was too strong in order to stabilize the court. This younger brother, who has been an emperor for more than 20 years, always had some detention when facing her, which made her sigh and feel relieved at the same time. Since ancient times, there have been many emperors and young heroes who lost their heart in the power struggle in the imperial court and the fat powder pile in the imperial palace. It is not a bad thing that he can maintain his country and country with a cautious attitude after he reaches middle age.


    "Second younger brother ~" Yu Chuqing sighed and said softly, "it took you 15 years to make great efforts to govern the country and pay little taxes, which made us recover quickly from the laziness of our father and the loss of the northern Xinjiang war. However, with the continuous development of people''s livelihood, the strength of many families is also growing, Even they have begun to show their aspirations and ambitions for rights. If they are for the sake of the country, that''s all. But they want to make their family go further. Such a person, such a family, is like a cancer attached to Daqian. I believe you have seen that, right? "


    Emperor Yu Yuanxu nodded and said, "yes, I''ve felt it in recent years, and Sanwei has a lot of memorials. Those families have really gone too far."


    Looking at the purple glow in the sky, Yu Chuqing said, "now that you have seen it, you naturally understand the harm of letting them continue to develop. Now that the opportunity has come, you still need to make a decision early and enact new laws. It can be done in the hands of Ming Hao and his generation, but we still need to do this move to eliminate the cancer. If after this time, when these families grow bigger, it will not be so easy to start again. "


    "Elder sister, can I think about it for a while?" Yu Yuanxu said hesitantly.


    "It''s natural. You''re the emperor. You should decide everything about Daqian." At this point, Yu Chuqing took a look at Yu Yuanxu and continued, "if you don''t want to leave a name in the history books for killing courtiers for no reason, then leave it to me. Anyway, in the eyes of the living courtiers, I was a powerful assistant princess. And since the beginning of the Dongping rebellion, my hands have been full of blood for a long time, and I don''t care more. "


    "Elder sister ~" Yu Yuanxu heard that Yan''s face changed, and he was moved to say, "I ascended the throne just after the age of dancing elephant. I was so young and ignorant of everything. If elder sister didn''t support the court, where would you be today''s weather? Since elder sister thinks it''s the right time, I''ll do it according to elder sister."


    "Yuanxu, you are wrong." Yu Chuqing shook her head. "It''s not according to my meaning, but your own meaning. I have just said that you are the king and I am the minister. All decisions should be made by yourself."


    "Elder sister, are you going to leave?" Hearing Yu Chuqing''s words, Yu Yuanxu''s face changed and said with a frown.


    "My husband and I are trying to suppress cultivation at this time to postpone the arrival of Daoxin robbery. When the battle of Southern Xinjiang is over, and the sky star and Nanli are all like territory, it''s time for us to leave." Yu Chuqing looked at Yu Yuanxu''s shocked and moved expression, and continued, "now the young generation of Da Qian has begun to rise, and there are such famous generals as Hou Baiyi of Wu''an in the dynasty, plus the millions of troops trained in the southern Xinjiang war, I have nothing to worry about."


    "The missing son, after all, is still young. He needs the help of elder sister Chang and Duke Wei for several years." Yu Yuanxu knows Yu Chuqing''s character. She can''t be persuaded by others to decide what she decides. She can only talk about Lu que. After all, Lu que is very affectionate. Lu que ascends to a high position when he is young and takes charge of power. I don''t know how many people are suspicious and afraid of her. With Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing in, these people may not dare to move, but if they leave, it''s not sure.


    "Lack of children ~" Yu Chuqing said after a moment of silence, "this is what he has to go through. His lack of children''s intelligence is enough to deal with these hidden arrows. If he can''t even pass this level, it''s too disappointing. Besides, don''t you still have the emperor? You don''t have to persuade me with queer. For us, Daqian is always the beginning of life, not the end. Queer will leave sooner or later. You wanted to pass the throne to Minghao, didn''t you think so? "

 Chapter 396

    Yu Yuanxu nodded after hearing the speech. Although not everyone can see the way of human beings or even the holy land above because of talent, luck and opportunity, everyone has the pursuit of longevity, even the supreme emperor.


    The reason why he wanted to abdicate and let the crown prince Yu Minghao ascend to the throne was that he was tired of being an emperor for more than 20 years. What''s more, his cultivation had already reached the peak of Lingtai. If he hadn''t suppressed his cultivation with royal secrets, he would have entered the realm of catastrophe.


    Since ancient times, however, there have been many famous heroes in the realm of great calamity. They have either abandoned their accomplishments and become ordinary people, or returned to the world to reincarnate. He shouldered the responsibility of the country. On this point, he did not dare to gamble, nor did he want to gamble. The history of all dynasties has proved that once something goes wrong with the monarch of a country, even if there is a crown prince, the country will be in turmoil for a period of time. He had to work hard for 20 years, and with the great success of today''s weather, he would decline again.


    But as time went on, Yu Yuanxu found that his cultivation had become more and more irrepressible, especially these days. He knew that it was because of the collapse of the heavenly star and the strengthening of the fortune of the great Qian. He is the emperor of Daqian. He is in charge of the national seal power. The enhancement of the national fortune will naturally be fed back to him. If someone else has Qi, it''s too late for him to be happy. But for him, it''s just like bone poison. There are some accomplishments that can''t be suppressed. At this time, he is on the verge of breaking through anytime and anywhere.


    According to the book of martial arts revised by Emperor Taizu, if the land of great calamity doesn''t fall in the middle of the way, it can live for at least 300 years, which is undoubtedly a great achievement for Yu Yuanxu. Even though his martial arts and natural beauty are superior to those of the Middle Kingdom, he has made great contributions to the emperor''s good fortune. He is confident that he will become the most powerful man in these two or three hundred years.


    But all this must have a premise, that is, abdication. If he still stays on the throne, he will not have the extra energy to consolidate his own cultivation, which is undoubtedly taboo after entering the catastrophe. But when the prince was young, he had to be assisted by good officials. In the old generation, there was Zhuge Xingzhi, the prime minister. In his generation, there were yuyuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, yuyuanque, the king of Heyang, Gu Huaiyi, the Duke of Ding, Bai Yi, the Marquis of Wu''an, and Shen Zhang, the Marquis of wu''yi. In the new generation, there was Lu que, who was already in power.


    But Yu Yuanxu still felt uneasy, because these people, except Zhuge Xingzhi, belonged to the military of the outer court. Someone had to come forward to suppress the court, so that the new emperor would not be elevated by his ministers. Originally, he had always preferred his elder sister Yu Chuqing. After all, at the beginning of his accession to the throne, he had Yu Chuqing inside and Lu Chun outside, Only then smoothly passed the throes of the alternation of the throne.


    He promoted Lu que to such a high position, of course, because Lu que has the talent and ability to be in charge of such a power, but more importantly, he wanted to keep his elder sister Yu Chuqing and his brother-in-law Lu Chun in Daqian through Lu que. After all, Lu que was still young, and although the struggle between the court and the court was calm, it was impossible for people to guard against it, Help him out for a while.


    If the eldest sister and his wife can stay, with these two assistant officials in the court, he can really abdicate and seek a quiet and quiet place. He will never ask about the affairs of the world and practice meditation. But now it seems that their plans have long been seen through by elder sister and brother-in-law, and they have no intention to stay.


    Yu Yuanxu knows that there are many reasons for this. First, elder sister Yu Chuqing has been a political assistant for many years, and her power has gone to the government and the opposition. Now many officials from the court to the counties and counties are promoted because of elder sister Yu''s promotion in those years. Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, was the first commander of his dynasty. There were countless old soldiers in the army. Just look at the fact that there were four generals out of the sky fire army in those years, and there were as many as seven commanders in the 24th guard. In addition to holding military posts in various armies, senior and middle generals, you can imagine how powerful this force is.


    The second is that the current state of Wei''s government is too powerful. Wei''s government is appointed as the commander-in-chief of Northern Xinjiang, and takes charge of the four armies of Northern Xinjiang. His son Lu que served as the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, and half of the troops of Da Qian were gathered under his command. In other words, there are more than four million troops in the twelve regular armies and the twenty-four guards. Now all the troops in the twelve regular armies are in the hands of Lu''s father and son, except for Han''s navy, the twenty-four guards, except the imperial guards and the imperial guards of Gongwei, and the Royal three guards.


    Even if this situation is deliberately promoted by him, it still makes many loyal officials feel uneasy. During this period, senior and important officials like Zhuge Xingzhi, prime minister, and Zhong lilun, Minister of rites, have openly and secretly expressed their worries to him, but he has never worried about whether the power of the Dulu family will threaten him. Just like now, whether it''s elder sister Yu Chuqing or her brother-in-law Lu Chun, their minds are no longer in the fight for power in the court.


    Position and power, bring them is no longer glory and status, but burden. At this time, the same is true of Lu Que in southern Xinjiang. Rather than worrying about his current military position, perhaps he would like to have three or two friends who can enjoy tea and chat in his spare time, or find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers to practice martial arts. After all, like the founder of the country, he is the supreme talent for building the foundation of 36 products, He may have a long way to go in the future. Chaotang would not be in his heart at all. Maybe only those holy emperors in ancient times were his targets.


    For such people, it''s too late for them to stay in Daqian, so why should they be on guard. Besides, his own throne was originally granted by elder sister Yu Chuqing. He never thought about what to guard against.


    Looking at Yu Yuanxu, who is silent, Yu Chuqing shakes her head slightly. It''s a blessing for Da Qian to have an emperor like Yu Yuanxu, but it''s not necessarily a good thing for the royal family to have an emperor like Yu Yuanxu. The monarch is a lonely family. The emperor''s mind, suspicion and precaution are the things they should do. The word "control" has done everything to control people''s heart and conduct.


    Yu Chuqing could not have been unaware of the fear and loyalty of the senior officials of the imperial court for the imperial government of Wei and the worry about the excessive power of the imperial government. And she also knows how Yu Yuanxu replied to the courtiers. But Yu Chuqing still hopes that Yu Yuanxu can have some embankments and suspicions instead of unconditional trust, because this is the quality that an emperor should do and must have.


    Thinking of this, Yu Chuqing can''t help but think of Prince Yu Minghao. The heart of Prince Yu Minghao and his younger brother is almost printed in the same mold. The same modest benevolence, the same careful, the same cautious. However, his nephew Yu Minghao is less domineering than his younger brother Yu Yuanxu. He is a child of benevolent and virtuous monarch, but he can hardly become a hero.


    However, if his son Lu que annihilates the animal tide in southern Xinjiang, he will certainly take advantage of the victory to attack Nanli. Once Nanli perishes, there will be no more war in southern Xinjiang. He just needs to guard against the northern grassland. And after this war, there will be one to two million more elite soldiers who have just experienced the civil war and the war of beasts. It only needs to be repaired for a period of time, and when Da Qian recovers from the losses of this war, he can move north again.


    At that time, there will be no future trouble in southern Xinjiang. There will be Hanhai and Jinghai troops stationed in the eastern sea, and there will be Shanyin army in mingquanguan in the West. In this case, Daqian will be able to gather superior forces to wipe out the Three Kingdoms on the grassland, so that since the three dynasties of ancient times, all the grassland lands of Aoki Oriental empire will no longer be included in the territory of Daqian.


    Once the grassland has been recovered, the next priority of Daqian is to develop a new environment and sort out the internal affairs, which is just suitable for the personality of Prince Yu Minghao. After many wars, Da Qian really needed such an emperor to come out, once again light corvee and meager taxes, and the people''s livelihood. It makes the world more peaceful and stable, and also makes Daqian usher in a new era of great governance after the reign of Emperor Wen.


    "Elder sister, have you and your brother-in-law really decided to go?" After a long silence, Yu Yuanxu asks tentatively again. He doesn''t want Yu Chuqing to leave, either for his own feelings or for the sake of the great Qianjiang mountains. He hopes that elder sister Chang can see the prince Yu Minghao for a period of time. It doesn''t need too much time. It only takes ten years. For Yu Chuqing and Lu Chun, who are already at the top of the disaster, this kind of time is not enough, Not too long.


    "I know what you''re thinking, but we do have to leave." Yu Chuqing sighed.


    Then she looked at the seats in the square at the main entrance of the Imperial Palace, which symbolized the zhenguoding of each county in Daqian. She said, "Yuanxu, the stars are destroyed, and Daqian''s luck is growing. Once Shaoer destroys the animal tide and conquers Nanli, Daqian''s luck will be improved again. You are the beneficiary of the imperial dynasty''s luck, and your brother-in-law and I have already reached the peak of Daqian, Your brother-in-law has come to a perfect state. Now we are just like you. We all can''t suppress our own cultivation. You should know that the last stage of the great calamity is the Daoxin calamity that all the martial arts and Daoists are afraid of. When the great calamity comes, all the five senses and six senses will be lost, and only the original Daoxin can defend. We have to leave. "


    Yu Yuanxu hears that Yan is silent again. At this time, he doesn''t know what to say. His heart is full of reluctance. He ascends the throne when he is young. If he doesn''t have his elder sister, Yu Chuqing, to rule all the officials and suppress the imperial court, it''s definitely not easy for him to be in power. And he was brought up by this elder sister since he was a child, and the relationship between them is very deep.


    The elder sister''s family had disappeared in Xihe before. Although he was worried, he still had a thought. He believed that with the ability of his elder sister and brother-in-law, he would not die early, and would return to Daqian sooner or later. But this time, if they leave, I''m afraid they won''t return to Daqian, or even to Aoki.


    Next time we meet again, maybe it''s the warm and humid southern Liyan continent mentioned in the sages'' books, or the legendary Western Changgeng continent where ancient Chinese people gather, or the Northern Star continent where ice and snow shine all the year round. And I don''t know how many years, 10 years, 100 years or even a thousand years it will take.


    Yu Chuqing stretched out her right hand and patted Yu Yuanxu''s back as if she had comforted her younger brother when she was a child. She said, "Yuanxu, when you are emperor, you should try your best to be emperor. When you pursue the martial arts of longevity, you should go against the way of heaven. This is a choice that you and my brothers will have. Our ancestors of Yu''s emperors, except for our father, have left Qingmu land. We are both Yu''s children, Naturally, we should follow the path of our ancestors. "


    "Elder sister, I see." I feel that elder sister Yu Chuqing is not only familiar with it, but also has a caring action that hasn''t appeared in nearly 20 years. Yu Yuanxu took a deep breath, nodded his head and said, "I won''t let elder sister wait too long. Sooner or later, I will go to Liyan mainland. Elder sister, if you see the ancestors, please say hello to Yuanxu and tell them that I have lived up to the trust of the country and that I am a dutiful emperor. "


    "Good." Yu Chuqing nodded with a smile and said, "as for Ming Hao, since you are worried, you should pave the road for him before he ascends the throne. Then he can relax."


    "Elder sister, I know how to do it." Yu Yuanxu bowed his head and thought for a while. When he raised his head again, there was a faint chill in his eyes. When Yu Chuqing saw the light in his eyes, he could not help but smile a little more.


    At the same time, whether it''s the garrison on Zhennan pass or the animal tide under Zhennan pass, we can see two big birds emitting purple light in the northwest sky. As the big birds push forward, it seems that they are following the moving purple clouds in the sky, and gradually extending towards Zhennan pass.


    "Hongqianlinhou, swallow chin, chicken beak, snake neck, fish tail, stork catfish, Mandarin gill, dragon turtle back. Ziyuxia body, five feet high and flying all over the world, is a Phoenix, but also the most mysterious of the five color Phoenix Yunshu, who tried his best to see the distant sky, could not help but utter a cry of surprise.


    "Male Phoenix female phoenix, this is a pair of real Phoenix." Yu Xiayi also took back her eyes and nodded. Then she looked to the south again. What she saw was not the boundless sea of beasts, but the Longpan mountain where Lu que was.


    "Lu que, is this part of your plan? Even Zhuo bird can be used for you? How many secrets do you have? I''ve lived more than a hundred years, and it''s the first time I''ve seen a funny little guy like you. " Although you can''t see the Longpan mountain on the North Bank of Danshui from here, Yu Xiayi still thinks of it secretly.

 Chapter 397

    Phoenix has too many special meanings for Da Qian. First of all, the Phoenix has six images: the head is like the sky, the eyes like the moon, the back like the moon, the wings like the wind, the feet like the ground, and the tail like the latitude. Its image will include the sky, the sun, the moon, the longitude and latitude, and the wind of wings. And when the Phoenix was born, it was clothed with rays and a hundred birds, which was the most beautiful existence in the world.


    And because Daqian was founded by the female emperor, after Daqian founded the country, Phoenix gradually replaced the dragon people who had not been in the world for thousands of years and became the symbol of the royal family. Each of Da Qian''s twelve main army flags has a Phoenix, but there are differences in specific graphics and patterns. For example, the bloody Phoenix flag of Fengxiang army and the bathing Fire Phoenix flag of Tianhuo army. In the past two hundred years, Da Qian''s subjects lived and multiplied under the Phoenix flag, and Da Qian''s army fought in all directions under the Phoenix flag.


    For the people of Daqian, Phoenix is not only a sacred and auspicious beast, but also a spiritual sustenance and a symbol of Daqian. Although Daqian takes the Phoenix as his emblem, no one has ever seen a real Phoenix. Now zifengzhuo is alive, and a female and a male couple. Their arrival is not only for Daqian, but also for jinwinged Dapeng.


    As the two birds get closer and closer to zhennanguan, the purple glow behind them gradually extends towards zhennanguan, and the blood cloud that was originally condensed due to the arrival of the animal tide is washed away by the purple glow, as if it had encountered a natural enemy, and retreats toward the south at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It''s the Phoenix. It''s the purple Phoenix." I don''t know who woke up from the shock on the wall and took the lead in issuing a exclamation. Then the whole South Gate of the town was boiling. In an instant, the whole South Gate of the town was cheering. Countless kinds of weapons were raised above their heads with both hands. This is the most sincere and pure respect of the taxi soldiers towards the Phoenix they have always admired.


    "You see, the Phoenix is followed by birds." Another exclamation sounded at the head of the city. With the approaching of Zhuo bird, the soldiers at the critical moment can clearly see that behind the Phoenix are colorful birds. These birds of various kinds follow their king to zhennanguan.


    "As soon as you see, you haven''t read many books. It has long been recorded in the book that the Phoenix is here, and a hundred birds follow each other. Now that the purple phoenix of the five colored Phoenix is coming, naturally a flock of birds will follow Just now, a veteran beside the young soldier who exclaimed said.


    "I''m not the material for reading, so I joined the army after finishing the county school. I really don''t know." Hearing this, the young soldier scratched his head with embarrassment, but his eyes were fixed on the Phoenix in the sky, which was getting closer and closer. He was reluctant to move his eyes away. You know, this is a real Phoenix. It''s a rare blessing for ordinary people to see it with their own eyes.


    "These two purple phoenixes should not have grown up, but they already have such power. They are really auspicious animals." Yunshu carefully sensed the breath of Zhuo bird and said. She can clearly feel that these two purple phoenixes are not stronger than her. If you look carefully, although these two purple phoenixes are divine beasts, their strength should be equal to that of the spirit beasts who have just entered the heaven stage. However, their auspicious spirit and virtue are really frightening, but this is far from her.


    Heaven and earth''s merits and virtues are due to their great contributions to heaven and earth. They are endowed with the power of heaven''s way. With the merits and virtues of these two Phoenix, even if they have the strength to kill them, I''m afraid they will be punished immediately. It''s just that Yunshu is surprised that these two birds have not yet grown up to their peak. Why do they have such huge merits and virtues to protect their bodies.


    "Such auspicious beasts, even among the divine beasts, are at the top of the list, which is far from what we can measure. In addition, Zifeng is always the most mysterious existence among the five colored Phoenix. In addition to the fall of the great Yin Dynasty and the rise of the great reputation, Zifeng appeared in the world, and Fengming in the world. They are no longer recorded in ancient books. " Speaking of this, Yu Xia Yi sighed and said, "although we are the ultimate cultivation of human beings, we have almost reached the limit of the green wood law, but we still know too little about the green wood continent."


    "You''re right." Yunshu also nodded his head. First, the animal tide broke out, and the golden winged Mirs came from xiyuanze. Now, the most mysterious Zhuo bird came. These things were unthinkable a year ago. Although her accomplishments and yuxiayi''s accomplishments have reached the peak of Qingmu, their experience is still too poor.


    Yunshu thought a little and said, "Xiayi, the golden winged Mirs come from xiyuanze. Where do you think this Zhuo bird comes from?"


    "Since it''s northwest of zhennanguan, there''s only the no return mountain, the head of the nine Jedi." At this point, Yu Xiayi''s gaze at the sky flickered a little, and then said, "if it''s not too risky, I really want to break into the nine Jedi, to see what kind of secret is hidden in them, and to see if the sacred animals mentioned in the historical records all live in the Jedi. Why do they stay there? Is it because of the environment or some other secret


    "I''d like to have a look at what you say." Yunshu''s eyes brightened when he heard the words, but then he thought of something, and quickly faded down. He said with a bitter smile, "we are not the founding empress, and we are not as happy as Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng. I''m afraid we have a life to enter the Jedi, but no life to come out."


    Yu Xiayi nodded in agreement and said, "yes, Jedi. The reason why they are called Jedi is definitely not easy to break through. We''d better come step by step. But with this experience, it''s good for you and me. After this battle, we can also follow the steps of listening and leave Qingmu continent."


    At this time, Yu Xiayi didn''t say a word in her heart, that is, the powerful Dayan Dynasty was destroyed by the tide of beasts pouring out from the dead Caohai. Among the nine Jedi, the dead Caohai couldn''t even get into the top three. They wanted to break into the mountain of no return or cherish yuanze to find out. It was really no different from seeking death. At this time, yuxiayi also understood why Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were able to come out of xiyuanze. With the little beast beside Lu Que and the protection of Zhuo bird, even the Jedi were not so dangerous.


    "Qiang Qiang ~"


    Just as yuxiayi and Yunshu were facing their own worries, the cheers on the city were getting bigger and bigger, and the animal tide under the city was a little flustered, the two sounds came from the sky, just like the sound of Yasong Xiao. The sound of these two Fengming is not big, but it is clearly spread to the ears of all the soldiers in the heaven and the earth and the herds under the gate.


    I don''t know why, with the clear sound of the Phoenix, all the beasts in the herd below the city, which were originally fierce because of karmic force, were all slightly shocked, and the blood color in their eyes immediately retreated with the sound of the Phoenix.


    And the mountain shaking bear, who licked the wound, stopped moving at this time, and his eyes regained some clarity. The huge hairy head showed a very humanized complex expression, in which the naked eye can see hesitation, hesitation, loss and anger, irritability, frenzy alternately appeared on its face, as if the two thoughts of good and evil were fighting in its body, constantly tearing its heart.


    At the same time, in the Wenhua palace where Daqian''s cabinet is located, the five prime ministers of Daqian''s court, except for the sub prime minister Liu Buyi who was in Qingquan City, all the other four looked at the purple clouds in the southern sky. They had been busy with the war in southern Xinjiang and the immigration of border counties for many days, Or a look of joy.


    "What do you think, gentlemen?" Looking back from the southern sky, Premier Zhuge Xingzhi asked.


    "Fengming is in the world, and the golden age is coming. I didn''t expect that the golden age of Daqian was after the most worrying animal tide." Just after joining the cabinet to worship the prime minister, min Wensheng, the youngest in the cabinet, said excitedly. In the past ten years, haiqingheyan and Tianxia Chengping have begun to take on some prosperous scenes, but it always gives people the feeling that something is missing. Now, after waiting for so many years, the opportunity has finally arrived, which makes him unhappy.


    "Min Xiang, it''s too early to say that it is a peaceful and prosperous time." Right Prime Minister Qi diaoshu shook his head and said, "the most important thing for us now is the battle of Southern Xinjiang. If little Lu Shuai can beat back the tide of beasts, he will surely take advantage of the victory and destroy Nanli. At that time, the southern territory will be pacified, and there will be no disaster in Daqian''s southern Xinjiang. As long as we let the army repair for a few years, we can build up some national strength, and then we can build up the art of war grassland. Therefore, in the past five to ten years, Daqian''s focus should be mainly on the military outside the cabinet. As for the prosperous period you call it, it can only be realized after the destruction of the Three Kingdoms on the grassland. "


    "I don''t think so." Zuo xiangshen shook his head and said, "the foreign cabinet is in charge of the expedition, and the cabinet is in charge of the government affairs. They complement each other. When we use our troops abroad, we only consume grain, grass, wealth, taxes, soldiers and weapons. Although it has some impact on the Administration of our cabinet, we are rich and broad, and the impact is not great. We can carry out military and political affairs at the same time, There''s no need to wait for the outcome of the war. "


    "What Shen Xiang said is reasonable. If all the credit is taken by the foreign cabinet, it also shows that our cabinet is too incompetent." Foreign Minister min Wensheng said, "now that Phoenix is here, I believe it must be us who win in the end. So I think we can plan the reform of the 36 counties in southern Xinjiang and the implementation of government orders, as well as the governance methods of each county, so as not to be in a hurry and be laughed at by the arrogant military officers. "


    "Prime minister Zhuge thinks so." Lacquer carving special eyes to Zhuge Xingzhi asked. Although his words were refuted by two colleagues, there was no displeasure on his face. This is what the cabinet looks like. Everyone will have their own views on things. It''s normal for them to have differences. As long as they can seek common ground while reserving differences on the premise of making the world and the billion people better.


    "It''s too early to think about this. It''s not too late to start until Lu que really calms down the animal tide." At this point, Zhuge Xingzhi looked up at the Ziji hall in Lingqiu hall and said, "Your Majesty sent the prime minister to Qingquan City, and Lu que had to leave the Third World War battalion and Yan Zheng of the evergreen army in Qingquan city at such a tight time. I think you should all understand why this is for. Now, apart from providing military supplies for the front line, this is our first priority."


    Several other people heard Zhuge Xingzhi say so, looked at each other, and all nodded clearly. Among the four prime ministers who stay in waige now, Zhuge Xingzhi is the hereditary assistant Duke of the state, and the other three also rank among the thirty-six civil and military princes. However, the right prime minister, lacquer carving Shu, and the foreign minister, min Wensheng, both came from poor families, and now they have such titles because they have worked hard for many years and made solid achievements. In other words, there are hereditary nobility in the cabinet, and there are also new nobility from poor families, but there are no family members. In fact, this shows the emperor''s attitude from another level.


    "In this case, let''s discuss a way to present the Ziji hall to your majesty." Shen Wujiu hesitated a little and said, "it''s just that the military power in southern Xinjiang is in the hands of Lu que now. There are some things that need his cooperation, but he is busy with the war now. Is it necessary to wait for this time?"


    "No, if he didn''t think of this, he would not have left Yanzheng and 36000 elites." Zhuge Xingzhi shook his head.


    At the same time, because of its location in the south, Qingquan city can vaguely see the phoenix flying by, but different from the hustle and bustle of the city, at this time, in the prefecture, the faces of Yaxiang Liu Buqian and Yanzheng are a little dignified.


    "Phoenix is here. It seems that this battle is no longer a worry." Although Yan Zheng said so, his face was still a little ugly. He knew that this might also be a part of Lu''s layout, but the influence of Phoenix was too great. If those people stopped, it would not be a good thing for them.


    "Don''t worry. Marquis Wu''an should be here soon. Let''s find a way in the past two days. Let''s settle down first." The second prime minister Liu does not doubt what he Yanzheng thinks, but they must stabilize the situation of Qingquan city before the arrival of Wu''an Hou Bai Yi. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, it''s still a small matter for him and Yan Zheng to go back to court to apologize. If it affects the war situation in southern Xinjiang, he will really die.


    "Liu Xiang, there are a lot of people who know the news about the coming of marquis Wu''an. What should we do?" Yan Zheng asked.


    "Be broad on the outside and tight on the inside. Before the arrival of marquis Wu''an, you should take charge of the third camp of Changqing. This is also the intention of commander Lu to leave you." Liu no doubt looked at Yan Zheng and said.


    "I see."

 Chapter 398

    Over zhennanguan, with the arrival of Zhuo bird, the whole sky is shining like a dream of blue and purple. The bloody cloud, which was made up of bloody atmosphere, retreated to the South as if it were a natural enemy when it met the purple glow. After a while, the warm winter sun, which had been covered by the cloud, reappeared in the sky.


    Although the South East and West that cold and humid and every change, but the town of Nanguan everyone felt a warm from the heart. When the purple glow in the sky shines on them, everyone feels that the body is undergoing a magical change, which is an unspeakable magical feeling, but everyone can feel that the tension and fatigue during this period of time are swept away at the moment when the glow is coming.


    This magical feeling is particularly evident in the city''s Crossbow hands. The standard long bow of the Da Qian army is one to two stone bows, especially four stone bows. It''s very rare for ordinary people to pull a strong bow like two to four stones. However, for elite soldiers like them, everyone has the strength to pull the bow 20 times in a row without losing his head. However, there are too many animals under the city. The arrow rain just now seems to be very powerful, but every Archer bows at least 30 or 40 times.


    Just before the battle, because of the tension and excitement, I couldn''t feel anything, but as soon as I stopped, every Archer felt the numbness and acid swelling of his arms. Now, the purple glow from the Zhuozhuo bird makes everyone feel comfortable. The whole body is full of life force which is much stronger than before.


    "Sure enough, it''s a phoenix called auspicious beast, which is not much worse than the pure strength of Aoki." Even if it was already the highest cultivation, yuxiayi still felt the change in her body and said with admiration.


    "Yes, if there is no wrong guess, it should be the original power of nirvana of the Phoenix. Only in this way can it have such a magical effect." Yun Shu, who also felt the changes inside his body, said with joy and sigh.


    The road of martial arts is full of thorns. Even after entering the realm of human beings, yuxiayi and Yunshu have gradually repaired the hidden dangers in their bodies, but there are still some hidden injuries left in the depths of the viscera and meridians. Some of these hidden injuries are left when they fight with others, and some are left when they cross the five elements of the viscera in the state of great calamity, which are difficult for them to detect, But when Zixia was in her body, they could feel that the deep wounds in her body were constantly repaired, and the whole person became more comfortable than ever before.


    What''s more, the two of them, who had been stuck at the top of the world, also relaxed a little at this time. If they could only feel the existence of the Holy Land vaguely before, now they have reached the edge of the holy land. Although the distance is still far away, it is a step further than before.


    According to the ancient books of sages and the Da Qian Wu Jing compiled by Emperor Yu Wangshu, the symbol of the holy land is to create a perfect Tao fetus. Before Yu Xiayi and Yun Shu, there were hidden injuries in their bodies that they didn''t even know existed. Combined with the suppression of the green wood rule, they could not go any further. They could only get stuck at the peak of human beings. But now from the Phoenix Zhuo Nirvana Xiaguang body, in the repair of their body injury at the same time, also increased the two invisible inside information.


    At this time, Yu Xiayi was very excited. She felt that aomu still had a chance to belong to her before, so she declined the invitation of her friend Le Lingyin and didn''t leave with her. After seeing Lu que, she had determined that her chance was in the battle of the beast tide. But she thought that it was because she had not tried her best for many years and needed to fight hard in the battle of the beast tide to increase her martial arts awareness. However, he did not think that her chance was here.


    Between her and lelingyin and Yunshu, she is the oldest, and her cultivation has been stagnant for the longest time. Even though Yu Xiayi''s state of mind is perfect, she can''t say that she doesn''t envy lelingyin, who is almost half a generation younger than herself, who has left the mainland of Aoki to pursue her own holy land. But with this opportunity, she will no longer have to admire music listening. As long as after this battle, she will return to her ancestral home for a period of time. After fully realizing her body changes, she will be able to leave the mainland of Qingmu and find her way to the holy land.


    "Qiang ~ Qiang ~"


    Just when Yunshu and yuxiayi are quietly experiencing the changes in their bodies, and the soldiers of Guancheng are happy to shout, two clear and loud sounds of Fengming come from their heads. Before they notice, two purple Phoenix with long tail feathers have already passed zhennanguan and come directly to the top of the whole animal tide.


    "Roar ~" the mountain shaking bear, who had been stunned by the Phoenix, suddenly roared at the sky. The whole body stood up and then slapped heavily on the ground. There was a wave of the earth visible to the naked eye. It spread around the bear in a blink of an eye. The ground around the bear was as if it had been ploughed over. Layers of soil were turned up, forming a scene of ravines.


    "Since you are your own land, why are you invaded by karma? It seems that you are lazy and slack on weekdays. It''s really time to fight. However, it''s not necessarily a good thing for you to have this disaster. It''s a necessary experience. Do you agree?" To everyone''s surprise, of the two purple Phoenix, the one with slightly smaller body shape suddenly spat out, and the voice was as cute as a girl.


    "Woo ~" when the mountain shaking bear heard the girl''s voice, it seemed to have gained some strength. There was a clear flash in his eyes, and a slight and indisputable whimper came from his throat.


    The animal tide, which stands not far behind the mountain shaking bear, has not moved since the appearance of Zhuo bird. After the girl''s voice came, the sea of beasts gathered under the city, even more neatly retreated a few feet. As a family of birds and beasts, this wild beast has instinctive awe for the existence higher than their rank, just like the mountain shaking bear on the earth level can command this beast tide vanguard. At this time, it has the power of heaven level spirit beast, but it is the Zhuo spirit bird on the level of god beast, which can also suppress all of them.


    The soldiers in the city who saw the tide of beasts retreating neatly could not help but exclaim. This was a scene they had never seen in their life, because when the tide of beasts retreated, they did not turn around and retreat. Instead, they lowered their heads to the ground and plowed their legs to the ground, as if they were retreating while walking.


    "The power of the divine beast is really terrible. Even if it is eroded by karma and loses most of the beast tide of the spirit beast, it can''t escape the suppression of this level grid." Yu Xia Yi said with admiration.


    "Yes." Yunshu nodded and looked at the purple Phoenix in the sky with his eyes shining. He said, "this Zhuo bird has not done anything, and it has not purposely aimed at the animal tide. It just makes the animal tide retreat with a word. Even the strong one in the holy land of the human race can''t do it."


    "Don''t delay. With the speed of the golden winged mire, as long as it senses the situation here, it may come at any time. We''d better disperse the herds here first." When the soldiers of the city and the beasts of the city all cast their eyes on the bird in the sky, the bigger purple said to the little purple.


    "Good ~"


    "Qiang ~ Qiang ~"


    There are two sounds of Fengming in the sky. After the sound of Fengming, the two purple phoenixes suddenly arrive at the center of the animal tide and circle and dance with each other. Purple rays burst out from their bodies and interweave with each other in the air. They are full of dreamy brilliance. However, everyone who sees them is dazzled. At the same time, there is a kind of relaxed joy from the heart, It''s like being brought into a beautiful dream.


    "Is this phoenix dance?" Cloud Shu in the eye peeps out one silk extraordinary color, some surprised of say.


    Now, in this world, whether it''s the generals or the beasts like the sea, only yuxiayi and Yunshu, who are at the peak of human beings, can be able to capture their own mind and not be fascinated by this dreamlike scene. But even so, they are also struggling to support each other in order to keep the Lingtai clear.


    "It''s not just the phoenix dance. The two Zhuo birds are using this method to construct the Xiaguang array. Look at those purple lights, like one pattern after another, so fit and so harmonious. It''s really the creation of heaven and earth." Because of the clan''s inheritance, yuxiayi obviously knows more than Yunshu. Although zifengzhuo is rare, the other four kinds of five color Phoenix have left traces in the history of the human race, but because of their long history, most of the records about these miraculous things have been lost.


    "It''s true to hear that." Yunshu raised his eyes and looked at the constant shuttling. According to the rule of mystery and mystery, Xiaguang opened his mouth and said, "it seems that Zhuo divine birds are going to cover the whole animal tide inside. Is it a bit risky for them to do so with their strength at this time, and what array are they building? What''s the magic of such a simple and mysterious array, which is different from what we know and see? "


    Hearing Yun Shu''s words, Yu Xiayi shook her head and said, "it''s not our Terran array. Naturally, we can''t look at it with our eyes. As for this array, it should be inherited from the Phoenix. We''ll see what specific functions it has."


    With the voice of yuxiayi, the big array composed of purple rays is getting bigger and bigger in the sky, and the mysterious and dreamy breath is also filling the whole world. Time seems to be at a standstill at this moment. Whether the soldiers in the city or the animal tide under the city, they are still watching this magnificent array of rays, which contains some Taoist connotation.


    "Qiang ~ Qiang ~" was another two clear sounds of the Phoenix. The big array of rays, which covered almost everyone''s sight, suddenly fell from the sky and covered the whole animal tide. Its range control was extremely accurate. From the wilderness at the end of the line of sight to the Zhennan pass, all the fierce animals in the herd were covered, and no one was left out.


    "The power of Nirvana?" When the big array built by Zhuo divine bird is like a huge light shield covering the animals inside, the whole array starts to work. Yunshu and Yuxia clothes, who have been paying attention to all along on the head of the city, finally feel the power contained in the array at the moment when the array starts, which makes them all give out a exclamation.


    You should know that the Phoenix Nirvana is immortal, which is the most mysterious and original power of the Phoenix family. However, it is generally aimed at themselves, which can release the nirvana power and build the array. Even the oldest books of Jiuyao star clan have no record.


    "This is perhaps the most mysterious and powerful talent of the five color Phoenix Yu Xiayi has a wry smile on her lips. Compared with these sacred animals and birds loved by heaven and earth, the talent of the human race is really not worth mentioning. Now these two apparently growing up Zhuo sacred birds have such ability. What kind of power will they have when they grow up.


    "Zhuo god bird, this is to use the power of nirvana to resolve the evil karma of animal tide?" Looking at the sky that gradually began to clear up, and feeling the animal group karma and the momentum of continuous decline with the operation of the array, Yunshu''s face was unbelievable.


    You should know that the power of nirvana is the real power to bring the dead back to life. As long as the body is complete and the spirit is still there, this power can bring the dead back to life. In other words, if there is a trace of nirvana in the body, it is equal to an additional guarantee. Yunshu didn''t expect that such a rare and magical power was used here by the purple Phoenix.


    At the same time, the two purple phoenixes in the sky are still circling and dancing, but their flight path is absolutely different from before. If Lu que is here at this time, he will be able to see that the flight path of big purple and small purple at this time is the real phoenix dance. It is the voiceless lunyin of heaven and earth composed by the body of Phoenix.


    And the great array of purple rays, while the Phoenix is singing and dancing, is also constantly turning. If you look from a distance at this time, the great array of purple rays, like a giant mill across the sky and the earth, will stir up the tyrannical and ferocious red earth karma of the animal tide, and will wear away a little bit.


    "I have no regrets to see phoenix dance in my life." At this time, Gu Huaiyi, who also came to the head of the city, looked at the Phoenix dancing cross legged in the sky and showed a trace of satisfaction in his eyes.


    "It''s just the arrival of Zifeng and the singing and dancing of Qingfeng, which make our hundreds of thousands of troops become spectators. I don''t know if it''s a good thing." Shen Zhang''s eyes were clear, and a helpless smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 399

    "I don''t think so." Gu Huaiyi shook his head and said, "there are Taboos between gods and beasts. The arrival of Zhuo god bird should sense the outbreak of animal tide to deal with golden winged Mirs, so as to balance the combat power between us and animal tide. If we want to win in the end, we have to rely on ourselves. Otherwise, Lu Kuo would not have placed 400000 troops in zhennanguan, and would have been on the North Bank of zhendanshui himself. "


    "You''re right, too." Shen Zhang nodded, but when he saw the bird flying in the sky, he suddenly looked at Gu Huaiyi and asked, "brother Gu, you just said that this phoenix is also a part of Lu Shuai''s layout, or is it because of him that this pair of purple Phoenix Zhuo will be born? Brother Gu, the last generation of the two countries, Dingguo and Weiguo, are brothers. This generation has a good relationship with Yuanmeng. If you know anything, and it''s not too difficult, please tell me. "


    "Although my niece is destined to be the future hostess of the Wei government, I don''t know more than you." Gu Huaiyi shook his head. "I infer from Lu Que''s layout. If his layout is too comprehensive, it can be explained by Cai Hua. But every step and every link is so confident that people can''t understand it. If I say that he didn''t calculate the birth of Phoenix, he still has the same layout, brother Shen, do you believe it? "


    "This ~" Shen Zhang thought carefully in his heart for a while. If Gu Huaiyi didn''t mention it, he didn''t feel anything, but after Gu Huaiyi said it, it was really like this. Although Lu que asked the four hundred thousand troops to come out of the imperial city to worship and the elder of Jiuyao sect to stay here, and sent the strong men like Yu Xiayi to guard the pass before the arrival of the animal tide, he still could not catch the golden winged Mirs as the overlord of the air.


    Lu can''t have missed this point, so there is only one explanation for the birth of zifengzhuo. If Lu que didn''t figure out that Zhuo would be born at this time, then he invited the two Zifeng, or he foreshadowed them in advance. Otherwise, it would not explain why Lu que arranged the zhennanguan war in this way.


    Thinking of this, Shen Zhang could not help but be surprised to know whether it was the legendary Phoenix or the most mysterious purple Phoenix among the five colored Phoenix. Lu que could even ask for help. How did he manage it?


    In addition, Phoenix will have a far-reaching influence in this world. Just look at the jubilant city of Guancheng, you can see the position of Phoenix in the hearts of the people of Da QIANZI. If Lu que is really involved in this pair of Phoenix, his reputation will rise again. Lu que, who is already in great power, will be able to take advantage of it and no one will be able to stop his rise. He didn''t know whether the emperor knew about it or not, but now Lu''s momentum has been very frightening. If he was promoted again, he didn''t know whether it was a good thing.


    "When there are sages in the world, there are auspicious animals. Brother Shen, don''t worry too much. Lu que won''t and can''t be the kind of person you worry about. " Looking at the change of Shen Zhang''s expression, Gu Huaiyi couldn''t help saying that he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In fact, to tell the truth, Gu Huaiyi fully understands Shen Zhang''s idea. If it wasn''t for his good relationship with his elder brother Gu Huairen and Lu Chun, Duke of Wei, and the fact that Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng have already made up their alliance, the relationship between the two families would have been as close as Shen Zhang''s. Because as long as he wins this battle and then goes south, Lu que will return home with the mighty army. With his achievements, it''s just a matter of leisure to take charge of the center. With the support of the noble and poor families behind him, and the support of millions of troops, the world will crawl in front of him.


    This momentum is even higher than when his father Lu Chun destroyed the Qingyang empire. In addition, many people think that Lu is young and uncertain. Once he takes the road of power, who can stop him.


    Thinking of this, Gu Huaiyi has a dignified face. He is not worried about Lu que. What he worries about is that those loyal and upright courtiers will cheat on Lu que under the guard. He is also worried that those who have ulterior motives will use this opportunity to stir up trouble. At that time, a court battle involving the internal and external pavilions will inevitably happen. This kind of internal friction is something that he, a Veteran General in the army who has worked hard all his life, does not want to see.


    "Brother Gu, are we going to do something?" Obviously, Shen Zhang also thought of this and asked Gu Huaiyi. He was not only the official of Qian Emperor Yu Yuanxu''s hidden residence, but also a good friend of his Academy. Even if he didn''t return to Beijing for a long time, the emperor revealed some ideas to him in the form of private letter. Shen Zhang naturally understood the emperor''s attitude towards Lu que. To tell you the truth, he was so trusty that even he was a little jealous. But he knew that this was the best choice made by the emperor for Daqian. In the younger generation, it was not the prince, but Lu que, who could really push Daqian to glory.


    "The future hasn''t happened yet. Let''s focus on the war first. Moreover, "Gu Huaiyi continued with a pause," and the emperors all have princesses, and the northern Xinjiang has the Duke of Wei. As long as these two people are there, and with the support of his majesty, no one can move Lu Que in this big dry world. Even if these two people are not here, I believe that the talent and disposition of Lu que are enough to cope with any situation. The most important thing for us now is to guard zhennanguan and wait for the arrival of Lu Que and Zhongyang Wang. "


    "Brother Gu said so." Shen Zhang nodded his head.


    Just as Shen Zhang and Gu Huaiyi were talking, there was a sudden silence between heaven and earth. With the gradual evolution of the array arranged by Zhuo shenbird with its own original strength, a huge purple lotus stand appeared in everyone''s sight. From Zhennan pass down to the end of the sight, it seemed to be covered by this lotus stand.


    The animals that were covered in the lotus platform, sometimes roaring and sometimes whimpering, became silent. I don''t know whether their voice was blocked by the big array, or under the influence of the big array, these wild and violent beasts fell into silence.


    But at this time, something even more surprising happened. With the Qingming of the purple Phoenix Zhuo, the hundred birds who originally followed them and stopped flying to zhennanguan suddenly flew to the Phoenix again. They danced with the hovering bodies of the two purple Phoenix. The hundred birds of various colors gathered together, and they were so beautiful and gorgeous.


    All kinds of different birdsong come from the birds, but the feeling is so congruent and pleasant. It is like a piece of music that has been practiced for many times. It gives a very different extreme feeling from the music of musical instruments. Compared with the sound of human musical instruments, this feeling is more natural and more simple and melodious. It''s just like this song of a hundred birds flying towards the Phoenix, which has existed since ancient times and will continue to exist until the end of time.


    Zhennan pass, everyone is infatuated with looking at the beautiful picture in front of, this is any literati poor words can not describe the scene. And the music of a hundred birds, which is like the sound of heaven, can''t be restored even if it is the music master standing at the top of the world. This is the music and dance that belongs to the Phoenix family and bainiao. It is the music and dance of the Phoenix array, which is full of beauty and hidden in the sky.


    "Zhuo was born, a hundred birds followed, and the birds came back to Phoenix. The sky was full of beautiful flowing light and feathers, and the song ended with a great sound." Yu Xiayi suddenly chanted a poem that Yun Shu had never heard before, and then she said in a trembling tone of joy, "this is the real Phoenix chanting and Chaohuang dancing. We can have such a lucky chance to see this song and dance, which is enough to comfort our life. "


    Yu Xiayi finished this sentence, and he laughed with joy, while Yun Shu nodded with a smile. Such scenes in front of us only belong to the existence of legend, and have only appeared once in the whole history of the Qingmu people. That is the time when the Emperor Yan unified the country, but at that time he led a hundred birds to celebrate the fire phoenix in the five color Phoenix. Now Zifeng is born, Fengming sounds from the sky, and a hundred birds follow each other. From another point of view, it can also be regarded as the first time.


    After all, although the five colored Phoenix birds are juxtaposed, the fire phoenix is not the same as the rosefinch among the four spirits. In terms of rank, it is worse than the purple Phoenix Zhuo, which symbolizes the highest honor, even if the two purple phoenixes are not at their peak.


    "It''s nirvana." Because there is a virtual shadow with a trace of self consciousness near zhennanguan, Xiaobai, the spirit beast in Longpan mountain, feels the nirvana breath of the origin of Phoenix for the first time.


    "Nirvana?" Lu que frowned and said anxiously, "Xiaobai, the power of nirvana is the original power of Phoenix. What''s the hindrance of big purple and small purple''s nirvana array against the tide of beasts?"


    Lu que grew up with zifengzhuo when he was young. He naturally understood how important the power of nirvana is to the Phoenix family. The blood of the Phoenix is pure. The more the power of nirvana in the fire, the less the power on the contrary. This is the mysterious power that symbolizes the eternal life of the Phoenix Nirvana. Only the Phoenix family has such mysterious power between heaven and earth. Now Xiaozi and Xiaozi are using the power of this source to make a big battle. Lu que is not worried.


    And with his original intention, after Da Zi and Xiao Zi come out of the mountain, they just need to restrain the golden winged Mirs a little, as long as they don''t let the Mirs use their air superiority against the garrison of Zhennan pass. However, he didn''t expect that Xiao Zi and Xiao Zi would just set up a Nirvana array under Zhennan pass to directly face the tide of beasts. Lu que knew that Da Zi and Xiao Zi did it for him, At the same time, they are worried that they will hurt their own origin.


    "If it''s other Phoenix, it may take a long time to recuperate, which may be a hundred years or a thousand years, but if it''s them ~" Xiaobai thought about it and said, "don''t worry, as long as they go back and rest on the green wood for a while, they can make up for the loss."


    "That''s good, that''s good ~" hearing Xiaobai say so, Lu can''t help but put down his heart and look back at the image in the mirror.


    "Well, it seems that the golden winged Mirs can''t sit still." Xiaobai, the Royal spirit beast, suddenly looks to Jiguan mountain, and the blue mirror image becomes the image near Jiguan mountain.


    At this time, near Jiguan mountain, the whole Jiguan mountain is surrounded by a boundless sea of beasts. The fierce blood of the beasts can be felt even through the mirror image. Although it is through the mirror image, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng can see that although there are many animal tide vanguards going to zhennanguan, compared with the image at this time, they are less than one tenth of those staying in Jiguan mountain at this time.


    On the edge of a high cliff on the top of Jiguan mountain, a huge pengniao with blood color and golden glow is standing there with its wings on its back, and its sharp eyes are staring at the direction of zhennanguan.


    With the advent of the Phoenix and purple clouds, you can see the whole western part of Daqian and Qianyuan city in the center of Daqian. Jiguan mountain is not far away from Zhennan pass, so you can''t see it. What''s more, although the power of golden winged Mirs is suppressed by the law of green wood, it doesn''t mean that their perception is also blinded. The pure Nirvana power under Zhennan pass, Let it know who the opponent is, and it also judged from the breath, the Phoenix, is not in the peak period.


    Originally aggressive and invaded by the karma of heaven and earth in the abyss of death, the golden winged Mirs now want to fly directly to zhennanguan and compete with the Phoenix to see whether the Phoenix family, known as the supreme bird, is better or the golden winged Mirs, known as the overlord of the air, is better, so as to decide who is the real king of the air.


    "Lu que, just a moment. I''ll come." Looking at the scene in the picture, you can feel the breath of the golden winged Mirs from the virtual shadow hidden in Jiguan mountain. Xiaobai, the spirit beast, can''t help changing his face. After a word, he turns into a white light. When Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng look back, Xiaobai, the spirit beast, and the God tripod are gone.


    "Zhe ~" standing on the cliff, the golden winged Mirs keep flapping their wings. With the flapping of its wings, gusts of wind are surging in the valley, and its mouth is like an eagle falcon, but it is more powerful and loud than an eagle falcon.


    However, just as it wanted to take off to zhennanguan, a big green cauldron suddenly rose in the eastern sky of Jiguan mountain. The endless power of green wood surged around the cauldron. Even the rules of green wood all over the whole continent seemed to be distorted by the cauldron, forming a series of rules that could be seen by the naked eye.


    "This is the imperial spirit inheriting tripod. The one who controls this tripod is the imperial spirit beast." Seeing this big tripod and the smell of that tripod, both the golden winged Mirs in Jiguan mountain and the king of Xiyuan in Xiyuan Ze, who also paid attention to this battle, gave a cry of surprise.

 Chapter 400

    Although both of them belong to the nine Jedi, xiyuanze has Baize, the king of xiyuanze, and buguishan is the first of the ten beasts to deal with all the things of buguishan in the past 360 years, there is no real king of buguishan above them. The root cause of all this is that the early Royal spirit beast, who was once the king of no return mountain, had fallen thousands of years ago.


    Now Xiaobai, the new-born spirit animal, is not the first spirit animal that stood on an equal footing with the holy emperors of all ethnic groups thousands of years ago, but it has a complete spirit inheritance. As long as it can grow to the peak, it is the new king who will not return to the mountain.


    Although Baize had long expected that the Royal spirit beast would come out of the mountain, after all, when the Terran boy mistakenly entered xiyuanze more than a year ago, the Royal spirit beast separated a virtual shadow and parachuted into xiyuanze to help the boy go all the way. This time, it was the boy who led the army to stop the animal tide. But Baize didn''t expect that before the beast tide vanguard arrived at zhennanguan, the real war had not yet started, and zifengzhuo was in Nirvana under zhennanguan, trapping the whole beast tide vanguard in it.


    When the golden winged Mirs were just about to make a response, the spirit beast sacrificed the spirit tripod in the air, which made the golden winged Mirs dare not move. Now there is a bird in the north and a tripod in the East. Even if it is eroded by karma and loses most of its intelligence, there will be a bit of panic. The golden winged Mirs, who still retain some of its intelligence, show a bit of consternation. For a moment, they don''t know what to do.


    However, Baize, the king of beasts in xiyuanze, saw the spirit tripod across the void, and his eyes also flashed a different color. It''s not without a reason that the so-called martial arts have their own specialities. If they do not return to the mountains, they can suppress other Jedi to become the first of the nine Jedi. For example, in xiyuanze, these herds are infected by the mortal karma and the golden winged Mirs are eroded by the causal karma of heaven and earth in the Deathly abyss. They can only suppress these karma temporarily for a period of time, but want to eliminate them completely, It and the other beasts in xiyuanze have no choice.


    And the only ones who can do this are the beasts who have great merits in the mountain. Whether they are the nine color deer, or the four spirit beasts, or the Royal beast and zifengzhuo, they can do this. Among them, in addition to the nine color deer whose merits and blessings are almost boundless, the most suitable ones are the Royal spirit beast respected by the human race as the sacred beast, and the Zhuo divine bird who controls the origin of nirvana of the Phoenix family.


    Now that the spirit beast and the Zhuo bird leave the mountain at the same time, we can see that the people who do not return to the mountain also attach great importance to this matter. This is not only the cause and effect of jiuselu''s not returning to the beast more than a year ago, but also gives xiyuanze great face.


    We should know that Baize has his own calculation for sending golden winged Mirs to lead the animal tide. On the one hand, it wants to completely expel the animals infected by karma in xiyuanze and make xiyuanze calm again. On the other hand, it also wants to let golden winged Mirs and the local spirit beast shake the mountain giant bear return to their original state with the power of not returning to the mountain.


    Jiuselu, who doesn''t return to the mountain, clearly knows Baize''s plan. Otherwise, it won''t let Zhuo shenbird leave the mountain at this time. After all, because of the human attack and the empty karma, the guardian beast of the mountain has a lot to do. With a pair of Zhuo shenbirds, they can always share some, making each other much easier.


    "Brother Lu, thank you. From now on, the cause and effect of not going back to the mountain and cherishing yuanze are gone. Now it''s the cause and effect that I cherish yuanze owes to those who don''t go back to the mountain." Bai Ze looks to the depth of bugui mountain and says.


    "The reason why I do this is not to return the cause and effect that I didn''t return to Weilin and xiyuanze. Baize, you are the god beast of the world. Can''t you see the intention of doing this?" Originally crawling in his southeast Valley, the nine color deer stood up, raised the huge deer''s head, looked to the direction of xiyuanze and said.


    When Bai Ze heard that there was a difference in his eyes, he shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "the red world expedition, the karma is empty, and it''s hard to understand the fate. Even I can only see a trace. I really don''t know what brother Lu said. If you don''t violate the taboo, please let brother Lu know. "


    "Heaven and earth have their own balance, and so does the Jedi. You will send all the beasts attacked by karma to xiyuanze to get rid of this trouble once and for all, but don''t you know that it is your Qi luck that will be reduced?" At this point, a trace of memory flashed in the eyes of the nine color deer, and there was a trace of horror in the color of the memory.


    It took a long time for the nine color deer to breathe out. It seemed that they wanted to spit out all the grievances that had been stuck in their chest for thousands of years. Then they continued to say, "in those days, the Early Imperial spirit beasts fought on the edge of the mainland, and finally had to use the imperial spirit cauldron to make the Dayan movement shake, and the dead Caohai people, regardless of the nine Jedi rules, rashly launched a wave of beasts, The intention is to get in the world. It''s only eight thousand years since it happened. Don''t you forget the worst battle between the Terran and the Jedi? Our nine Jedi are not to be humiliated, but the human race is not to be bullied. "


    Baize Wenyan seems to remember the battle that changed the color of heaven and earth more than 8000 years ago. Although the battle ended with the destruction of Yanyang city and the extinction of Dayan, on the whole, the Terran won. The death Caohai, the second largest of the nine Jedi, never regained its power after that war. From the eight thousand years of silence, we can judge the great loss of death Caohai in that war.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but think of another thing and asked, "this is the reason why he didn''t return to the beast tide and just made an appearance when Da Qian founded the country more than 200 years ago?"


    "You still don''t understand?" Nine color deer''s face showed a very complicated expression, sighed and said, "according to the human race, if there is no country, there will be no king, if there is no common people, there will be no emperor. In fact, this sentence is also applicable to our nine Jedi. Our guard beasts seem to be superior, and there are five element spirit beasts and heaven level spirit beasts under them. But if there is no such creatures in the Jedi, can we really suppress the Jedi just by our strength? "


    "This ~" white Ze smell speech not from fell into silence. To tell you the truth, among the top beasts of the nine Jedi, its combat power is not the strongest, but its natural power is extremely powerful. As long as it is not for the existence of the supreme cultivation, it is difficult for it to know what it wants to know, but it can''t. But at this time, it found that the focus it has focused on for thousands of years seems to be wrong.


    See white Ze no longer say good for a long time, nine color deer can''t help but some surprised asked, "you don''t feel up to now, with the tide of animals left Xiyuan Ze, Xiyuan Ze''s luck is also in the loss?"? Or don''t you feel any sign that the abyss of the dead is out of control? If you don''t feel it, use the spirit to contact the beast who is garrisoning in the death abyss at this time


    "Brother Lu, can you feel the death abyss?" Baize didn''t care about jiuselu''s polite tone. Instead, he looked at bugui mountain with a surprised face. Now he even had the idea of going to bugui mountain in person to ask the truth. It''s necessary to know that guarding the death abyss is the real meaning of their existence.


    But the Deathly abyss is mysterious. Even it can''t tell exactly what is in it, just as it can''t tell exactly what kind of secret is in the pure land of Lianhua, which exists in xiyuanze. A place like the Deathly abyss, if it didn''t deliberately release the spirit, even it didn''t feel it clearly. Now it''s broken by the nine color deer, and how can Baize not be surprised.


    "I can''t Nine color deer directly denied, said, "but the Jedi are interlinked, only by speculation can be inferred."


    "I see." Bai Ze nodded and said, "so brother Lu wants to let Zhuo divine bird out of the mountain and set up Nirvana array under Zhennan pass. He wants to use the power of Nirvana rebirth to wash away the karma of beast tide vanguards, so that they can return to xiyuanze, so that xiyuanze''s spirit will not be lost too much, right?"


    Nine color deer nodded and shook his head and said, "it''s for this reason, but the reason why they do it is more for Lu que. With your ability, you should be able to see that the fate of their spirits has long been associated with that Terran youth. Feng people are arrogant in nature. Since they have recognized the Lord, even if I stop them, they should go out. "


    "Brother Lu is really magnanimous. No wonder he is respected by the world for his merits and virtues." Bazaar said with some admiration.


    In Baize''s mind, jiuselu can take all these things to himself, so that xiyuanze will have a bigger cause and effect. However, he didn''t do so. Instead, he told the details directly. Baize admired him for his heart, because if it was replaced by jiuselu, he might not be able to do it. After all, he was the king of xiyuanze, There are too many things to consider and scruple, far less than nine color deer so magnanimous.


    "You know too many things and naturally think too many things. In fact, I think it''s better to be simple when we are in our position. You should understand the principle of justice and simplicity." Nine color deer voice said slowly.


    "Yes, once the heart of clarity has dust, it will be difficult for the strength to grow. Thank you brother Lu for your advice. I know how to do it in the future." Bai Ze sighed, looked down at Zhennan pass, and said, "brother Lu, in your opinion. How should this war continue? "


    "To protect the herds under Nanguan of the town is already the power of Zhuo divine bird. As for the future, it depends on their own destiny. After all, the fate of the country and the rise and fall of beasts are determined by the law of heaven and the law of Aoki. If we do more, we may be attacked by the law of heaven. After all, the law of heaven can''t be deceived." Nine color deer some helpless say.


    "In this case, we will not interfere in this war any more. It depends on our own chance." White Ze smell speech eyes Shan Shan, bite a tooth to say.


    At the same time, the golden winged Mirs on the cliffs of Jiguan mountain also converged their wings and looked at the blue tripod across the eastern sky with a look of fear. Compared with the two Zhuo gods in the direction of zhennanguan, it is more afraid of the sudden appearance of the spirit beast. After all, the achievements of the Early Imperial spirit beasts were too remarkable. The imperial spirit beasts with the most precious imperial spirit tripod almost had no rival in the whole divine beast group. Even if the ancestors of birds, animals, and scale beetles came to fight against the spirit beast, the final result was only five or five.


    Although the early Royal spirit beast has fallen, but under the law of heaven and earth, the new royal spirit beast has all its inheritance memory, and now it has regained the Royal spirit treasure. Even if the golden winged Mirs can feel that the breath of the spirit beast is much weaker than it, and that the spirit tripod that killed many peaks in ancient times, I don''t know its complete state at that time.


    But he doesn''t want to meet the spirit beast head-on, because the golden winged Dapeng is very clear that he is also suppressed by the green wood rule. With his current strength, he can never break the defense of the spirit tripod. So once he goes to war with the spirit beast, it is likely that no one will be able to help him.


    Thinking of this, the golden winged Mirs took the initiative to restrain their Qi. It knew that the sudden appearance of the spirit beast was just to restrain it from going to zhennanguan at this time. In that case, it would be better to go with the beast tide army.


    Sure enough, when the golden winged Mirs gathered their wings, the tripod in the sky, which radiated endless blue light, suddenly disappeared as it suddenly appeared. If he could not feel the strength of green wood in the sky, he would have thought that his sharp eyes would be wasted because he had been in the death abyss for a long time.


    "Thank you, Xiaobai." Lu que looks at Xiaobai, who turns into a streamer and returns to Longpan mountain again. He says very sincerely.


    Seeing the giant tripod just in the sky, even if Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng can''t see the movement of Jiguan mountain, they can guess a little bit. Moreover, the reason why the spirit beast suddenly left was to show the spirit tripod in the eastern sky, so that Jin yidapeng didn''t find that there was a big army buried on the North Bank of Danshui River, so as to ensure their safety. And now that Xiaobai has returned, it means that it has temporarily left the scared golden winged Mirs in Jiguan mountain, giving Dazi and Xiaozi more time and space to do it.


    The little white of the spirit beast showed a trace of fatigue in his eyes. Obviously, it was not easy for him just now. Xiaobai, the spirit animal, stood on Lu Que''s shoulder, closed his eyes and breathed regularly. It took him a long time to open his eyes and said, "Lu que, this battle is a battle between man and beast tide. What I can do is not much. Before the arrival of your Terran army, all zifengzhuo and I can do is to contain the golden winged Mirs. The rest depends on the garrison of zhennanguan, and you should know that there are not only golden winged Mirs in the animal tide. Since the mountain shaking bear can attack the city gate, other fierce beasts on the earth steps also have their own means. "

 Chapter 401

    Lu que nodded his head and said with concern, "I see. You have just used the strength of Aoki to manifest the imperial spirit tripod. You should have consumed a lot of energy. Let''s have a good rest and leave the rest to me."


    To tell you the truth, although the scale of the animal tide is huge and the momentum is terrible, Lu que started to make preparations a few months in advance, which is not in vain. He has the weapons of war that condense countless skilled craftsmen. He is not afraid of the fierce beasts in the herd, or even the fierce beasts and strange beasts at all levels, The only thing he can fear is the golden winged Mirs, the king of beasts.


    Now Xiaobai and Zhuozhuo come one after another. As long as the golden winged Mirs have a trace of intelligence, they will not act rashly. The fierce beasts of the earth, xuanjie and huangjie are worshipped by the Imperial City in zhennanguan and dealt with by Jiuyao elders. They are just ordinary herds, and they can''t break through the zhennanguan wall.


    Of course, all his layout is based on the impregnable premise of Zhennan pass. Without this grand pass, which took 200 years to build, maybe Lu que would not have been so big. Because he clearly knew that when fighting with the tide of beasts in the wilderness, except for the thunder and heavy riding, no other big army had an advantage. You should know that with the ferocity of the beast tide, even the trained fast wind beast, screw horned horse and flying cloud beast will have a little panic, even the cavalry. If you directly face the ferocious beast tide with infantry, it is a disaster.


    That''s why he deployed 400000 troops in zhennanguan, and arranged all the elders of the imperial city and Jiuyao Xingzong there. On the one hand, only in this way can he rest assured of zhennanguan''s defense, and on the other hand, he wants to turn zhennanguan into a flesh and blood mill to kill the ferocity and fighting spirit of the beast tide. So as to win more battlefield initiative for the final decisive battle.


    "Herald ~" Lu que lowered his head and thought for a moment. He called out to the door. A herald with a flag on his back came in.


    "Send a letter to Zhong Lixian and order him to lead the Changqing army to return immediately and block the Danshui River. Go to inform Mr. Mo and ask him to organize manpower to dredge the river and salvage all the corpses in Danshui. Although it is cold and humid in winter in southern Xinjiang, it will not snow. Those corpses will inevitably rot when they are soaked in the river. Let Mr. Mo send someone to salvage the corpses and burn them on the spot to avoid the occurrence of plague. "


    "Nuo ~" the messenger waited for a while after Lu que finished speaking, and made sure that Lu que had finished speaking. Then he bowed himself to give a military salute and withdrew.


    "Lu que, not long after the tide of beasts passed, the corpses deposited in Dan water should not be rotten. Moreover, the corpses of these beasts are very rare at ordinary times. They are great tonics for strengthening the muscles and bones. Why don''t we let the fire brigade make meals, but burn them on the spot? Isn''t that a pity? " Seeing that the herald had left, Gu Qingcheng asked in a puzzled way.


    "That''s right, but ~" said Lu que, shaking his head. "Sister Qingcheng, these beasts are all from xiyuanze. They are more or less contaminated with the red world karma. If they are made into food, it will not only do no good to the soldiers, but also hinder them greatly. Although human beings are the chief of all spirits, you can see the appearance of the animal tide before. You can also see the mountain shaking bear under Zhennan pass. If people eat the meat which also contains karma, it will be as difficult to keep their mind as the animal tide. "


    "It turns out that if the carcasses of these beasts were made into meat, they would be like poison." Gu Qingcheng hears speech some chagrin of say, originally so simple truth she can''t think of, but don''t know why, as long as stay in Lu short side, she feels very at ease, also change of lazy to use brain.


    "It can''t be said that if the tripod is in good condition, as long as these corpses are put into the tripod for a walk, the karma can be removed. After all, the red earth karma generated by human slaughter can''t be compared with the heaven and earth karma generated by the operation of the way of heaven. It''s just that the twelve day chart on the imperial spirit cauldron is not completely engraved. It takes a lot of cost to remove the karma. For now, it''s not worth the loss. " Standing on Lu''s shoulder, Xiao Bai said.


    "Twelve days." When Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng heard that, they both looked at the tripod that had been transformed into a jade pendant and was flying around Xiaobai''s body. At this time, there was only one miniature carving on the tripod, that is, the Kui Niu carving in Xihuang''s ancient tomb. As for the other 11 kinds, Lu que had not gone through the energy of the royal family and Weiguo government, It''s just that there''s not a trace.


    Lu que has also asked Xiaobai about this matter in detail, but Xiaobai''s inheritance memory has not been completely unsealed. As far as he knows and remembers, he does not know where the other eleven Tianchen carvings have been exiled.


    However, according to the previous experience of obtaining Kui Niu''s pictures, the rest of the eleven Tianchen pictures are not easy to hide, and may even be among the other Jedi. However, with Lu Que''s current cultivation, besides not going back to the mountains, he has to go to the other Jedi to look for them. It''s almost the same as looking for death. After all, it''s impossible to cherish fate, Next time, there may not be Xiaobai and Zhuozhuo in time to help.


    Seeing that Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were staring at the imperial spirit tripod, the imperial spirit beast Xiaobai was silent for a while and said, "Lu que, after my breakthrough, I unsealed part of the inheritance memory. According to the memory, most of the twelve day Chen pictures are not in Qingmu continent."


    "Not in Aoki? How can it be that Yanhuang Ding was the thing that suppressed the human''s Qi Yun at the beginning, and the Royal spirit beast of the early Dynasty was the sacred beast of the human''s protection. There is no secret history of ancient books and records that they once left the Qingmu continent. " Without waiting for Lu to speak, Gu Qingcheng asked in surprise.


    "I don''t have a complete inheritance memory. I don''t know exactly why, but the inheritance memory that I can check now does show that most of the twelve day pictures are not in Aoki." Xiaobai, the spirit beast, is also very distressed. After all, it is related to the cause and effect of the spirit tripod and its fate. If the spirit tripod is restored to its original state, it can also get great benefits.


    Just like before Kui Niu Tu Ke returned to Yuling Ding, the shackles of cultivation that it had been stuck for several years suddenly loosened, which made it wake up from deep sleep, and its strength was greatly improved. Xiaobai has a feeling that if he wants to unseal all the inherited memories and return to the power of looking at everything like the Early Imperial spirit beast, he must make the imperial spirit tripod return to its original state. This is the implication of fate. The spirit beast, Qi Yun and the spirit cauldron have been linked together for a long time. If there is a defect on one side, it will affect the spirit beast itself.


    "Xiaobai, you say that most of the twelve Tianchen pictures are not carved in the mainland of Qingmu, that is to say, in addition to Kui Niu Tianchen, there are Tianchen pictures carved in the mainland of Qingmu, right?" Lu que caught the key point in Xiaobai''s words and asked.


    "Yes." The spirit animal Xiao Bai tilts his head to think for a while and then nods. It hasn''t completely absorbed the memory of unsealing. It has to search in the memory of many things to give the answer.


    "Do you know how many Tianchen pictures there are in Qingmu? What are the differences? Where is it hiding? " Lu que was also a little excited and asked three questions in a row.


    "This ~" Xiaobai tilted his head and thought about it, then shook his head. "There is no relevant content in my memory of unsealing now. However, I think that the collapse and split of the imperial spirit tripod and the fall of the last generation of imperial spirit beast, together with the great changes in the laws of heaven and earth, and the arrival of the Aoki law, happened in the same period of the world. Maybe the last generation of imperial spirit beast only knew a general idea, and the specific one is not very clear. "


    Xiaobai''s expression is a little strange when he said this sentence. Although it is a brand new life, with independent will, preference and character, it has the inheritance memory of the early Royal spirit beast, and the two can be said to come down in one continuous line. In other words, it shoulders the same responsibility and mission as the early Royal spirit beast. To some extent, they can even be regarded as the same individual. Its road is no different from that of the early Royal spirit beast. The only difference is that it has a close friend Lu que who can be entrusted with life and death, while the early Royal spirit beast does not.


    "In this case, it still depends on the chance. If you are in a hurry, Xiaobai, you''d better reopen the virtual image. Now that the golden winged Mirs won''t move freely, I want to see the situation under Zhennan pass." Lu que didn''t get involved in this problem. Although the twelve day plan engraving is important, what''s more magical is that although no one has ever seen this kind of writing, everyone who has seen it has more or less grasped the true meaning, and the understanding of the true meaning varies with each person. As everyone pursues the true meaning of the silk and continues to comprehend it, it gives people the feeling of not understanding it, and not knowing how to touch it. It''s like the Tao is close at hand, but you can''t understand it. But even so, everyone does not have any anxiety, but in the heart of a comfortable and peaceful feeling.


    "What kind of writing is this? Do you know Xiayi?" Compared with ordinary soldiers, Yun Shu, who has a higher level of cultivation, has a deeper understanding. Although she understands a lot, there still seems to be a layer of mist that keeps her out of the door. In this regard, she seems to be no different from those soldiers who can''t understand.


    "I haven''t seen it, either. It''s probably the inheritance of the Phoenix family." Yuxiayi shakes her head. Her heart is firmer than Yunshu''s. although she wants to know what the true meaning of the words is, she doesn''t go too far after knowing that she can''t crack it.


    However, when Yu Xiayi was speaking, she suddenly moved in her heart and said, "maybe ~"


    "Maybe what?" Yunshu was still disappointed. Jiuyao Xingzong was inherited from Changbai Xingzong thousands of years ago. It has a long history, and can almost be regarded as a walking dictionary of Qingmu. If yuxiayi has never seen such a text, it''s not only the human kings and sages who lived from ancient times to now and have left Qingmu, No one may know what these words are any more. But hearing Yu Xiayi say so, Yun Shu is delighted and asks after him.


    "According to the sporadic records in zongmen''s Classics, in ancient times, even in the ancient times, there were three kinds of mysterious words in the world. One was the supreme Dao Zhenwen, the other was the Tiandao Yuwen containing the true meaning of heaven and earth, and the last was the preaching French used by the emperor when preaching." Yu Xia Yi frowned and said as she recalled.


    "Is there any difference between the three, and what are they all?" Yuxiayi words in the content, Yunshu or the first time to hear, not from some curious asked.


    "I''m not very clear about the details, but it''s said that daozhenwen contains the governance of Daodao, tiandaoyuwen contains the true meaning of heaven and earth, while preaching French is different. In ancient times, there were hundreds of ethnic groups. Every big family who aspired to be the protagonist of heaven and earth had its own preaching French. It''s said that even those who didn''t know these words had their own preaching French, After seeing it, you can understand its true meaning instantly, so as to ensure that there is no lack of inheritance. We can''t understand the words emerging in front of us. It''s very likely that these words are not the preaching French of the human race. "


    "Not human? What race is that, Tianzu? Lingzu? Demon clan? Or the sea people? " Yunshu asked again.

 Chapter 402

    "That''s not good. According to the records, the Phoenix family is the soul inheritance, only the phoenix pattern of their own family, and there is no independent writing, let alone preaching French. However, in ancient times, the Feng clan and the Huo clan, one of the five elements of the spirit clan, made good friends. The words appearing on the nirvana may be the preaching French of the Huo clan. " Yu Xia Yi shook her head and said.


    "Five elements spirit clan? "Fire clan?" Yunshu is a little puzzled. Although she was born in a noble family, the time when Daqian and their Zhenguo Yunfu were established is not worth mentioning compared with the vast history of thousands of years. Moreover, she didn''t want yuxiayi to have a lineage like this. She didn''t know much about the secret history of Qingmu and the ancient times before the human race won the domination of Qingmu. Although she seems to have heard the names of the five element spirit clan and the fire clan from Yuxia''s mouth, she knows nothing about them.


    "Let''s not talk about that." This matter can not be explained in one or two sentences at all. What''s more, Yu Xiayi has to consider what can be said and what can''t be said, so he waved his hand and said, "if you want to know about this matter, we''ll talk about it in detail after the war. Now the pattern of Nirvana has emerged, and it''s the critical time for Zhuo Shenniao, I just don''t know whether the nirvana formation will let these animal tides live in Nirvana directly, or whether it will have any other effect. Such an opportunity is extremely rare. We''d better watch it carefully first. "


    "Good." Cloud Shu Wen Yan happily nodded. In fact, she was just a little curious, and she didn''t have to know these things. She was born in a noble family and knew a truth from childhood. It''s not a good thing for a person to know too much, because such a person''s inner burden is heavier.


    Just like Lu que at this time, Yunshu can always feel his calm and calm appearance, but hidden clarity and some vicissitudes of heart, which makes it difficult for her to regard Lu que as a 17-year-old boy, and even a lot of times she will regard her grandmothers as a teenager who can have equal dialogue with her peers. This is because Lu que learned from Lu Chun and Bai Lijia. He knew too much and knew too much. On the contrary, he lost his carefree state of mind.


    When he thinks of Lu que, Yunshu can''t help thinking of yunxiansi, the future of the cloud family in Zhenguo. Before the emperor ordered to marry him, almost all the people in the capital knew that this grandson, who was three generations away from him, liked Gu Qingcheng. In a sense, he and Lu que were still rivals in love. It''s just that this feeling was ended by an edict before it started.


    And Gu Qingcheng has always been true to yunxiansi for so many years. Now she looks at her choice. Yunshu, also a woman, secretly praises this famous girl in Beijing. Her vision is really unique. If he is a hundred or eighty years younger, she will choose Lu que instead of yunxiansi. Lu que is the bright moon in the sky, which is destined to cover up the light of the contemporary heroes. Yunxiansi is sure to twinkle the stars, but how can it compete with the bright moon.


    Just as Yun Shu was immersed in her own thoughts, her ears suddenly moved, because she heard a language that she had never heard before, and this language was like a sage teaching a scripture, which expounded a certain truth of heaven and earth. Listening to this kind of incomprehensible chanting voice, Yunshu suddenly feels that he has some loose realm shackles, and seems to have loosened a little bit. This feeling can not help but let her heart a joy, quickly raised her head, will look at the direction of the voice, found that the voice actually came from the purple Nirvana array.


    With the passage of time, the sound of chanting is getting louder and louder. In the end, it seems that the whole world is echoing the rhythm of chanting. There are endless mysteries between one opening and one closing, one breathing and one breathing. Moreover, although no one can understand the content of the chanted Scripture, the charm of the chanted Scripture is obvious.


    Different from the quiet and inaction of Xuanmen and the bell chanting of Sanskrit, the chanting sound from the grand array is full of the charm of bravery and progress. It''s like going back to the ancient times, back to the thousands of years of fighting in order to seize the position of the overlord of Qingmu.


    "The Scripture is full of peace, the sound is full of peace, and there is no intention of killing." Yu Xiayi, who was the first to respond, carefully sensed this scripture which I don''t know who was reciting. Then he was shocked and said, "do you want to use the power of original nirvana to wash the spirits of animal tides and kill their karma?"


    "No way. For the Phoenix, nothing is more important than the origin of nirvana. Moreover, although there are animal tide vanguards under Zhennan pass, there must be no small number of them. Even if Zhuo Shenniao has a big array to help, it is the source of Nirvana after all. Are they really OK? " Yunshu also has an incredulous face and a big mouth. His eyes are staring at the two purple Phoenix Zhuo flying in the sky with a kind of mysterious and mysterious track.


    "Zifeng has always been mysterious and rarely appears in the world. Since they have done so, it seems reasonable." Yu Xiayi also said with some uncertainty.


    Just under the gaze of all the officers and soldiers in Zhennan pass, there was a sudden fluctuation in the originally peaceful operation of the big array. In the big array of purple clouds, there suddenly appeared wisps of red silk fog. Although there was a big array of barriers, everyone who saw the red silk fog had an instinctive aversion and fear in his heart.


    "It''s the mortal karma." With more and more red silk fog in the array, the nirvana array, which was originally full of purple light, was dyed a piece of purple at this time. The silk fog looked as beautiful as prosperity, but this kind of beauty made people feel dangerous and afraid.


    You should know that the red world karma is a collection of six desires, seven emotions and nine sins in the world, which contains all the negative emotions in the world. Although the human heart is good and evil, even the villains are pursuing the beauty of pleasure. These soldiers who sacrifice their lives to protect their families and countries have a bright and loyal heart, when the whole array is filled with karma, Just like the dream of the general moment was broken, everyone is frowning at that into a purple red array.


    "With so much karma, it''s frightening to look at it. How can Zhuo shenbird dissolve it?" Cloud Shu also frowns to say.


    To tell you the truth, now she has an idea of escaping from zhennanguan. She is not very afraid of the animal tide in the big formation. No matter how many animals there are, as long as there are no golden winged Mirs and Tianjie beasts, she has a way to protect herself, but the red world karma is different.


    Now the nirvana formation has stimulated all the karma that invades into the herd. Once the purple Phoenix Zhuo is out of control, it will be a disaster more desperate than the beast tide breaking through Zhennan pass. Because even if she wants to remove the red world karma, it will take a lot of effort, and those who are infected by the karma will become the same as the tide of beasts who lose their consciousness and become painless and tireless killing machines.


    At that time, Daqian will not only face the herds coming out of xiyuanze, but also the 400000 garrison in Nanguan town. Yunshu shudders at the thought of such a simple invasion, being invaded by karma, and having to exterminate and kill.


    "We can''t do anything now, just wait for the result." Yuxiayi has a wry smile on her face. What Yunshu can think of is something yuxiayi can''t think of, because there are no such examples in history. At the end of the Dayu Empire, the northern dead Caohai erupted again. But this time, the scale of the dead Caohai beast tide can''t be compared with that at the end of the Dayan empire. But the Dayu national master at that time, But I want to deal with the disaster of the animal tide by cutting off the karma on the animal tide.


    Then the national master set up a big array on the North Bank of the blue river and trapped the beast tide for 48 days. But on the 49th day, when he saw that it was about to succeed, the big array suddenly collapsed. The karma extracted by the big array spread all over the blue river, and hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians were eroded by the karma and lost their sense. In the end, the great reputation Dynasty, which was once famous, did not perish in the hands of the tide of animals, but eventually died in those people who were eroded by karma.


    But now even if she and Yunshu have such worries, they can''t do anything, they can only look at this pair of purple Phoenix Zhuo with fear.


    In the commander-in-chief''s mansion of Longpan mountain, Xiaobai, the spirit beast, looks at the mirror image, and constantly perceives the situation in the nirvana array with the virtual shadow hidden in the sky of Zhennan pass. Lu que frowns slightly. Gu Qingcheng, who stands beside Lu que, looks at the nirvana array that seems to explode at any time with a worried face.


    "How about Xiaobai?" After a long time, he saw that the color of the array became more and more strange. Even Lu que was a little upset. He asked Xiaobai, the spirit beast.


    "This ~" Xiaobai shook his head. "Nirvana array is a secret of the Phoenix family. I don''t know much about it. I can''t judge the limit of big purple and small purple. Now I can only believe them."


    "Is there any other way to help Da Zi and Xiao Zi?" Lu Kuo''s brows are even tighter when he hears the words. This is the first time that he has the feeling that the war situation is out of his control since the beginning of the battle in southern Xinjiang. This feeling makes Lu Kuo, who likes to gather all the cards before the war, feel very unrealistic.


    "The method is not without, but according to your people''s view, it''s far away from hydrolyzing and near thirsty. It''s equal to not having." Xiaobai, the spirit beast, also had a dignified expression. In fact, Xiaobai is more willing to set up a great array in Zhennan pass at this time. After all, it has a spirit cauldron on its side, and it can use its identity as the king of all souls to call the Holy Spirit of heaven and earth to help it. Therefore, it has a high grasp of setting up a great array of Holy Spirit. It is far from having to do nothing but watch, and it is still worried.


    In addition, Xiaobai thought about arriving at zhennanguan now for a moment. With his speed, he could get there before the big formation had problems. But he didn''t understand the nirvana formation of the Phoenix family. If he wrapped the Holy Spirit formation outside the nirvana formation as a protection, it would not be compatible. So it not only didn''t help Zhuo shenbird, but also helped him.


    Lu que listened to Xiaobai and knew that there was no good way for him. He couldn''t help but look down and think about the countermeasures. Suddenly, Lu que looked up at Xiaobai and asked, "Xiaobai, I have seen in an ancient book that there are three forces in this world that can eliminate karma. The first is the power of virtue, which is the opposite of causal karma, The second one is the bright spirit fire contained in the soul of the most good living beings, while the third one is the origin of nirvana of the Phoenix family. I don''t know if that''s the case? "


    "It''s true." Xiao Bai nodded and said, "what da Zi and Xiao Zi are using now is the nirvana power of the Phoenix family. If I set up the Holy Spirit array, it is the first kind of merit power and the second kind of source power of light spirit. After all, the reason why the Holy Spirit can become the Holy Spirit is that it must have the purest soul in life, and they are also the beautiful and holy existence in the world, In addition, he has great merits for heaven and earth, so that he can not enter reincarnation after death and rebuild the body of the Holy Spirit with merits and spiritual fire. "


    The spirit animal Xiaobai said that, seeing Lu que frowning again, he could not help stretching out a hairy front paw and putting it in the center of Lu Que''s eyebrows, as if to smooth the worry.


    With Xiaobai''s action, Lu que is slightly stunned at first, and then warms up in his heart, which makes him ring out the day of peace and joy in the mountain of no return, although he is suffering. In those days, in addition to his parents and elders, Xiaobai and zifengzhuo were the most important companions and friends in his life.


    Thinking of this, Lu couldn''t help but take a deep breath and said, "in this case, we have to wait. Da Zi and Xiao Zi are born of different species. They are intelligent. With their wisdom, they should not do things they are not sure about. I believe in them."


    Gu Qingcheng took a look at Lu Que and saw that he was just a few breath away. He could not help but smile. She likes Lu Que''s calm attitude, just like there is no problem in the world that can defeat him.


    However, she was more envious of the trust between Lu Que and the spirits and beasts, as well as between Zifeng and Zhuo. She knew clearly that if she had set up a big battle under Zhennan pass, it would not be Zhuo but any one of the strong people, and Lu que would not have such trust. He will certainly make preparations in advance so that he will be safe.


    And even if the bird like Zhuo suddenly arrives and sets up a big battle, he will try his best to find all possible ways instead of just watching it quietly.

 Chapter 403

    Just when Lu que, Gu Qingcheng, Yu Xiayi and Yun Shu were worried about the purple Phoenix Zhuo, an amazing scene appeared again over the purple light array. They saw the flying Zhuo bird suddenly fly into the sky, while the hundred birds following them followed the two phoenixes as if they had received some instructions, Constantly adjust the position and flight attitude. After a while, a huge colorful Phoenix with purple Phoenix as its head and a hundred birds as its body appeared in the sky.


    All the people who saw this scene were shocked and shocked. We should know that the colorful Phoenix is not only the symbol of Daqian royal family, but also at the top of its rank among the divine beasts. If the colorful Phoenix belongs to the upper divine beast, then the colorful Phoenix is the supreme divine beast of the same level as the Royal spirit beast, and is the real king of the Phoenix family.


    Everyone didn''t expect that zifengzhuo presented a colorful Phoenix in the sky in such a way that it almost traversed half of the sky. The colorful Phoenix body composed of a hundred colorful birds, no matter its tail feathers, feathers, posture and posture, is the same as the most ideal Phoenix that everyone knows. It looks so beautiful. Even as like as two peas in Phoenix, the nine days of the sky and the momentum of fighting the sky are just the same as those of Phoenix.


    Originally, this is just the most perfect Phoenix that should exist in the legend, or only exist in people''s hearts, but now it is really presented in the sky. The atmosphere of Nanguan in the whole town seemed to be ignited in an instant. The screams and cheers of Daqian dialect filled the whole city. Even some emotional soldiers have bowed to the huge colorful phoenix flying in the sky. Although they all know that this is not the legendary colorful Phoenix, they still have to do so because of their respect and longing for the Phoenix since childhood.


    "Is this the description of Yujia, the ancestor of the Phoenix family?" Even Lu que, who grew up in buguishan and made friends with the beast, can''t help losing his manners when he sees this scene in the mirror image.


    You should know that the bird of Zhuo and the colorful birds show the body of the colorful Phoenix. It''s the supreme Phoenix that has never been seen in the world. I''m afraid that Baize, the leader of xiyuanze, and jiuselu, the leader of bugui mountain, are not qualified to be equal to the real colorful Phoenix.


    "This is not Yujia." Xiaobai, the spirit beast, stares at the mirror image for a long time, shakes his head and says, "Yujia is the ancestor of the Phoenix family. It''s not just seven colors. Heaven and earth have nine as the extreme number. Yujia is the only nine color Phoenix between heaven and earth. If my inheritance memory is correct, this seven color Phoenix made up of big purple, small purple and hundred birds should be Yujia''s daughter, That''s the mother of the five color Phoenix, Yuzu Liuyu. "


    "Brother Lu''s Phoenix God Liuyu?" Lu que has obviously heard of this name. When he was young, jiuselu once told him a lot about the relationship between gods and beasts, but he was too young at that time. He just took it as an interesting story to listen to. Now after hearing Xiaobai''s words, Lu que remembers that he used his own efforts to suppress the Phoenix plume of the undead volcano in the south of the mainland.


    "Yes, that''s her. It seems that Da Zi and Xiao Zi have been living on Qingmu for the past two or three years, and they have awakened the memory of some Fengs. " Little white, the spirit beast, said with emotion.


    In its inheritance memory, there is the image of Liuyu, but the unsealed memory at this stage has no detailed information about Liuyu, and even it doesn''t know whether this top beast has ever intersected with the previous Royal spirit beast, and what is the relationship between them.


    Now that Da Zi and Xiao Zi can use a hundred birds to gather the body of the flowing colorful Phoenix, it shows that they have begun to awaken the inheritance memory of the Phoenix family, otherwise they would not be able to present the body of the flowing colorful Phoenix in the world so completely.


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng look at each other when they hear Xiaobai''s words. They can see the joy and expectation from the depth of each other''s eyes. They are glad that Da Zi and Xiao Zi can awaken the real Phoenix inheritance. They are also glad that even if they unite the real body of the colorful Phoenix, they should be able to suppress the red world karma extracted from the nirvana array.


    As for expectation, both of them are the top talents of the human race. As long as they don''t fall in the middle of the journey, it will be sooner or later for them to leave the mainland of Qingmu and go to the south to seek the true meaning of strength. At this time, they all hope to see the true appearance of the Phoenix King in the future, See if it''s like simultaneous interpreting the legend of Wei Ling and heaven''s heart is like water.


    You know, in the legend of the human race, it was Yuhuang Liuyu who gave the seeds of five grains to the ancestors of the human race, which made the human race move from the age of ignorance to the age of civilization of farming and ruling the world, and thus become a big family that can compete with hundreds of ethnic groups.


    At the same time, on the cliff of Jiguan mountain, the newly quiet golden winged Mirs are looking at the direction of zhennanguan with an incredible face. The sharp golden pupils are full of shock and nostalgia. The Phoenix family is known as the king of birds and the Lord of birds, but this title does not refer to zifengzhuo in zhennanguan or other monochromatic Phoenix, but refers to Fengzu Yujia and huangzu Liuyu. Even if it is the same as the beast, in front of these two can only bow to the throne.


    And the golden winged Mirs is different from the newly born Zhuo bird. It has really seen the extremely powerful colorful Phoenix living in the undead volcano. In other words, if it had not been for Liuyu''s pity, it would not have been able to become a beast at all. Now it can see Liuyu''s image in the distant sky. Even though it knows that this is not a real colorful Phoenix, it still can''t help admiring and fearing in its heart.


    It is precisely because it has seen huangzu plume that it knows how powerful the colorful Phoenix is that it does not show the mountain, does not leak water, and sleeps in the flames of the undead volcano all day long. Although both of them belong to the rank of divine beast, they are just two concepts: the first one to enter the realm of divine beast and the king of divine beast standing at the top. The gap between them is even larger than that between them and ordinary yellow level beasts. This kind of awe is deep in the bones, is its respect for the king of the bird family.


    "It''s Caifeng." When xiyuanze sees this scene, he is also relieved. His purpose is to wash away the karma of Jinyi Mirs by the law of heaven and by the hand of not returning to the mountain. But he has never thought of getting involved in greater cause and effect. You should know that once the red world karma breaks out in the battle, the cause and effect involved in xiyuanze will be greater. He does not want xiyuanze to become a short day, There are so many incredible things happening. First, the local spirit beast shakes the mountain to storm the bear, then the purple Phoenix and Zhuo are born, and then only the scale grabbing record is found in the secret scriptures of zongmen. But the nirvana array, which has never existed for thousands of years, is arranged by two Zhuo divine birds. When the Zhuo divine birds feel that they can''t support it, Actually, he combined with the power of a hundred birds to form huangzu''s body and summon huangzu Liuyu''s will to come.


    All of these, even in the vast history, may not appear once in thousands of years, but today, all of them have appeared. What''s more, although it''s only a trace of its will that plume comes to Aoki, the realm and strength that she can''t understand completely still makes yuxiayi see a trace of light while her heart is shaking.


    There is no end to the road of martial arts and Taoism. The road to the end of Qingmu continent is only the end, and the holy land is the beginning of real detachment. Thinking of this, whether it is yuxiayi or Yunshu, they have been silent for tens of years, and they can''t help but fluctuate. The road to the holy land after the people is the road that every martial arts person with a strong heart of Taoism should take. This is not only the way forward, but also the end result.


    With the playing of Nirvana lunyin, Nirvana array rotates at the speed visible to the naked eye, just like a huge millstone. With each revolution of Nirvana array, the red earth karma in the array is worn out. That incomparably bright, also gives the person incomparably dangerous feeling purplish red, little by little again becomes the noble and mysterious purple.


    When the last trace of the red world karma in the big formation is completely destroyed, the huge colorful phoenix also stops flying and hovers over the big formation quietly, but its head is constantly twisting and its eyes are looking in one direction after another.


    "The eastern continent, as expected, is still the eastern continent. It''s only 1700 years away from the ten thousand year period. I don''t know if it''s too late." For a long time, the colorful Phoenix let out a long sigh.


    Then the colorful Phoenix looked at the sky again. It was dyed into a rainbow of clouds by its colorful glow. A touching and curious smile appeared on its face and said, "I haven''t seen you for more than 8000 years, but now I still remember you, but you can''t remember me. Do you know that we are all looking forward to your return. The seal of green wood starts with you and will be untied in your hands. Come to Liyan as soon as possible. I''ll wait for you there, and we''ll all wait for you there. "


    With the voice of the colorful Phoenix falling to the ground, the huge body of the Phoenix suddenly disintegrates. When you feel it carefully again, the will that can almost override the Aoki rule has disappeared.

 Chapter 404

    With the disappearance of plume will, the two purple Phoenix and the hundred birds are slightly stunned. They even forget to stir up their wings. As their bodies keep falling, they keep waving their wings to maintain their bodies.


    "Wu ~" the two birds shook their heads in confusion at first, but when they looked at the nirvana array, which regained its purple color and could no longer feel the breath of the red world karma, they all gave a surprise song. Just now, they have felt that with their present strength, they have no complete grasp to wipe out the karma in the array. Therefore, in accordance with the way of inheritance and memory, they take Phoenix as the leader and hundred birds as the body to summon the will of their ancestors. It is obvious that they have succeeded.


    The two birds looked at each other and spread their wings, one to the north and the other to the south. They circled around the nirvana array that enveloped the animal tide. After confirming that the karma in the array had been wiped out and there was no longer a trace left, they were all singing, and everyone could hear the joy of their singing.


    In fact, the reason why Zhuo Shenniao is happy is not only that the crisis which was brewed by them has been relieved, but also that they suddenly find that there are more memories in their memory than before, and these memories are the inheritance key of the Phoenix family. Now this is specially left for them when Yuhuang Liuyu left.


    You should know that they were born out of the two purple phoenix eggs that were left in the mountain for no reason, and their strength only follows their instinct. Even though they have begun to awaken the inheritance and memory of the Phoenix family, they are also ignorant. The Phoenix family is the best of birds, and they are the most mysterious and rare purple Phoenix Zhuo among the five color Phoenix, Therefore, even the rosefinch, one of the four spirits living in the southern valley of bugui mountain, can''t give them too good guidance, or they won''t lay the nirvana without complete assurance.


    Liuyu is the second Phoenix between heaven and earth, and it is also the companion of Yujia. It can be said that the whole Phoenix family is its offspring. The inheritance memories left by Liuyu are much more detailed, This undoubtedly shows them the way forward in the darkness.


    "Qiang Qiang ~"


    After being happy, Zhuo Shenniao finally remembered what he should do now. Da Zi and Xiao Zi looked at each other in the air. At the same time, the nirvana formation around them began to fly around, and the sober birds followed them one after another. Soon after, a pattern of Taiji yin yang fish appeared on the top of the array, and the power of Nirvana, which was composed of Taiji yin yang fish, returned to the bodies of two purple Phoenix like a hundred birds homing.


    "Their breath has become stronger. The Phoenix family is worthy of being loved by heaven and earth. It''s really amazing." Yuxiayi looks at the two purple Phoenix in the sky with some wonder. She can feel that as the power of nirvana in the nirvana returns to their bodies, their breath is increasing with the speed visible to the naked eye, even stronger than when they appear with the vision of Zixia across the sky. Now no matter what Nirvana does to eliminate karma, Or huangzu Liuyu''s will, let them get great benefits.


    "Yes." Yunshu is also envious and sentimental. Every realm of human cultivation is full of thorns. Countless outstanding people have broken down on this road. She can achieve today''s accomplishments with a fluke in her nine points of strength. How can she be like this pair of purple Phoenix? Only by setting up a big array and summoning a trace of Yuzu''s will, can she improve her strength.


    "But it''s also good. The stronger the Zhuo shenbird is, the more scared it will be by the golden winged Mirs. Relatively, we will be much easier. At least we don''t have to fight with the air overlord in person." Yu Xia said with a smile.


    Yunshu nodded and said, "yes, our accomplishments are nothing compared with those of the great Qianjiang mountains and hundreds of millions of people. If we can survive the disaster of animal tide, even if there is no possibility of breakthrough in this life, it is nothing."


    "It''s like what your zhenguoyun family said, but I haven''t heard you say that for decades." Yu Xia Yi looks at Yun Shu in surprise, and the smile on her lips expands a little.


    "The names of every official residence are not given at will, just like those of Zhuge family, Luo family, Su family, and Lu family. Yun family is the most important town of our country, even though the talent of Yun family has withered for two generations, But how can we live up to the word "Zhen Guo" given by Emperor Taizu. Moreover, when the family is in trouble, we children of the cloud family can''t stand up. Even if we leave the mainland of Qingmu, how can I face the ancestors who retired after generations of success? " Yun Shu said seriously.


    "It''s true that the right way of our people is nothing more than the way of sages and the way of saints and emperors. If we take responsibility for the public affairs of the world with our own private interests, we will not be able to face our own heart of Tao. Even if we avoid the misfortune for a while, I''m afraid we will never make any further progress in this life." Yu Xiayi also nodded.


    "Wuwuwuwu ~"


    Just as Yu Xiayi and Yun Shu were talking, the roar of the beast came from under the city. They couldn''t help but look at each other. However, I found that the nirvana formation composed of purple light and haze had completely dispersed at this time, and the boundless tide of beasts reappeared in front of me.


    However, what is different from before is that at this time, the karma in the herd has dissipated, and the blood in the beast''s eyes has completely disappeared. Most of the beasts are half squinting, showing a very comfortable expression, and even some of them are rolling on the ground.


    "I didn''t expect to be deceived by Lingtai for a while, so I almost sat down and did a lot of evil deeds. Thank you, fengzun." The voice of a low, heavy man came from under the door.


    And the one who says these three words is the mountain shaking bear who leads the beast tide forward. Although the size of the bear is still huge, its fur has turned to yellowish brown with a touch of light gold. Moreover, the huge bear''s body looks strong and full of aura. It is not as fierce as before. If it is not for the wound that has not been completely healed, Yunshu and yuxiayi even dare not recognize that this is the mountain shaking giant bear they fought with before.


    "We''re not for you." The big purple wings in the air were shocked and flew to the mountain shaking giant bear.


    "I know, but thank you." Rock mountain giant bear body backward, if a person sitting on the ground, looking at the sky big purple said.


    "What are you going to do?" Small purple also flies to big purple side to open mouth to ask a way.


    The mountain shaking giant bear took a look at the herd and said, "since the two fengzuns have exhausted our karma, we will not stay in the red world too much. I will take them back to xiyuanze."


    "There are golden winged Mirs and animal tides in Jiguan mountain in the south, and there are Danshui blocking the road in the south. How can you get through? Do you want to force through with these herds? " Big purple and small purple smell speech to look at each other, small purple and open mouth to ask a way.


    The mountain shaking giant bear shook his head and showed a very humanized smile on his face. "I''m the mountain shaking giant bear who cherishes fate. Although I can''t compare with the two fengzuns, I can still do it in a short distance with my present strength. I just want to move them to the south bank of Danshui, You can avoid the golden wing Garrison and the Terran block to return to xiyuanze.


    "That''s fine." Big purple smell speech nodded, can advance to the ground level peak spirit beast, all have their own talent supernatural power, the difference is just strong and weak. It''s not surprising that this mountain shaking giant bear has the power of its own land.


    "The world of mortals is not my place to stay for a long time. I''ll write down this kindness. If I have a chance, I will repay you. You two fengzun, I don''t want to participate in the battle of the world any more, so I''ll resign." The mountain shaking bear stood up again, shook his fur and said.


    "There''s no need to mention or remember your kindness. Please do it." Zhuo Shenniao knows that the earlier the animal tide forward leaves, the better for Lu que. Seeing that the mountain shaking giant bear plans to leave, he will not stay. Even if they are very curious about this bear who has acquired the strength of their own land, they will not spoil Lu Que''s business because of this curiosity.


    The mountain shaking bear took a clear look at the two Zhuo birds, but he didn''t say much. His body stood up, two huge bear paws hit heavily on the ground, and a dazzling yellowish light rose up in the earth. In a moment, the whole front of the animal tide was wrapped up. When the light disappeared, the animals under Zhennan pass, including the dead ones, had disappeared, Moreover, the tracks trampled by the animal tide disappeared, leaving only the feather arrows from the strong bow and the steel arrows from the strong crossbow, which were inserted in the soil like spikes.


    "Qiang Qiang ~" after the front of the animal tide completely disappeared, two purple Phoenix Zhuo chirped twice in the direction of Zhennan pass, and then flew into the mountains to the left of the pass with the birds behind. The so-called Phoenix Tree, there is also a sentence called the Phoenix tribal no treasure land, as the most valuable purple phoenix of the five colors Phoenix, they are definitely not going to enter the red dust atmosphere, the army and the spirit of the town.


    "Hoo ~" Shen Zhang on the wall breathed a sigh. At this time, he didn''t know what his mood was. The continuous scenes just now had a great shock to him. Since he became the commander of the army, his mood had not fluctuated as much as this day.


    However, as the commander of zhennanguan, Shen Zhang was not happy when he was shocked and congratulated. This was supposed to be the battlefield played by Daqian soldiers, but he finally won with the help of divine beasts. As the head of the first army, he should be happy, but as a man, he was not happy, because they did not win by their own strength.


    "Open the gate of the city and clean up the battlefield. Before the golden winged Mirs and the main force of the beast tide arrive, check back the archer who shoots out. All the battalions of bow and crossbow in the city should go to the city to have a rest. With the intensity of the arrow rain just now, the soldiers are very tired. As for the rest of the battalions, they should guard the city tightly, repair in place, and wait until dusk to change their guard. " Shen Zhang calmed down, rubbed some sour eyebrows, and said to the deputy general beside him.


    "It''s better to put the hanging basket down. Just in case, some of the gates have been completely blocked by people I ordered. Now if you want to open the city, you have to move the giant stone ring wood again, and then you have to fill it back in. It''s really a bit of trouble." Just as the deputy general was about to take orders, Gu Huaiyi came up from under the city and said.


    "Brother Gu, the Wanjun gate has not been put down." Shen Zhang hears speech in the heart move, hurriedly asks a way.


    Ordinary cities are equipped with a Qianjin gate, which can be put down at a critical moment to completely block the gate. As the largest Guancheng in Daqian, zhennanguan also has such a gate, but it''s a huge gate that weighs more than 10000 yuan. Once the gate is put down, it takes a lot of effort to lift it up again. Just one thing after another, Shen Zhang''s mood and energy were involved. Now he really doesn''t know whether the grand gate was put down by Gu Huaiyi.


    "No way." Gu Huaiyi waved his hand and said, "the key to the final battle lies in your heavy riding. If I don''t have to, how can I put down the Wanjun gate and prevent heavy riding from going out of the pass."


    "That''s good." Shen Zhang breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, even if Gu Huaiyi put down the Wanjun gate, he couldn''t say anything. After all, the momentum of the mountain shaking giant bear hitting the city gate before was a little shocking. Many of the mending parts on the city wall were shaken and collapsed, not to mention facing the city gate directly hit by the giant force.


    Only in this way, it will affect Lu Que''s arrangement for the subsequent encirclement and annihilation of the animal tide. After all, in the field battle, the only one who can positively impact the animal tide without losing the upper hand is benlei heavy riding. Once benlei heavy riding can''t get out of the pass at that time, he has no way to explain to Lu Que and other army commanders.


    "Then put the iron rope basket down in the city, and let the Jieshan camp, who is the best at crossing dangerous obstacles, go out of the city." Shen Zhang said to his deputy general again.


    "No ~"


    "It''s over at last." In the mirror image, seeing the beast tide vanguard leaving, zhennanguan has already started to send people to clean the battlefield. Lu que also breathes a sigh, although Dazi and Xiaozi lead bainiao to unite Caifeng, which amazes him. But he''s more concerned about the outcome of the war. As long as we can ensure that Zhennan pass will not be lost before the arrival of the army led by Zhongyang king, no matter what method or force we use, we can do it.


    War has always been a hero based on success or failure. The result is far more important than the process. What''s more, Lu que knows that he can''t be defeated, and the reason why he can''t be defeated is not because of his reputation and the position of the Imperial military. Now Daqian can only win, but can''t lose. Once he is defeated, the accumulation of more than 200 years of Daqian will vanish in an instant.

 Chapter 405

    It was nearly night, except for the direction of Jiguan mountain, there were still a few animal roars, and the world fell into a dark silence. But in the main hall of the commander-in-chief''s mansion in longpanshan, there were still candles flashing. It was not the sound of looking through the paper files and the sound of slight conversation coming from the room.


    The weather in winter in southern Xinjiang is cold and humid. In addition, there is abundant Danshui not far away, and the Shicheng mountain village is located at the top of Longpan mountain. Therefore, at the turn of the day and the night, people will feel that the temperature is much colder than during the day. So at this time, the door of the main hall was closed, and three charcoal stoves were placed in the main hall. In order to prevent carbon gas, the high-quality animal gold charcoal was burned inside.


    In the middle of the three charcoal stoves, there is a soft and smooth fur cloak. Xiaobai is lying there quietly. Except for the occasional shaking of his ears, which proves that he is not fully asleep, the rest is no different from a sleeping civet cat.


    At this time, there were three people sitting in the main hall. Lu que, the first one, was looking at the military newspapers coming from all over southern Xinjiang, while Gu Qingcheng on the left and Zhuge Yan on the right were helping him deal with the myriad military affairs. Zhuge Yan had been walking in the outer Pavilion for more than half a year, and he was very familiar with these things with his intelligence. Gu Qingcheng was originally the top group of students in Fengming Academy. In the past half a year, she personally led the army to fight everywhere. She even knew more about this trivial military affairs than Lu Que and Zhuge Yan.


    However, Zhuge Yan seemed to be absent-minded at this time. From time to time, he looked up at Xiaobai, the spirit beast lying in the middle of three braziers. In any case, he could not believe that this little thing, just like a civet cat, was a spirit beast that left a lot of ink and color in all kinds of literature and historical materials of the human race. However, Zhuge Yan''s mind was quite good, and he reluctantly accepted the fact after his initial surprise.


    But when he looked at the fiery red cloak on which the beast was crawling, the corners of his mouth twitched again. Da Qian established the country for more than 250 years, and the etiquette system has been extremely mature. There are detailed regulations for all kinds of goods and duties, which can not be overstepped without emperor Jiaen.


    Now, like ordinary animal skin mattress, the red Blazer on the blue stone floor is made from the skin of an adult Wenyan beast through many processes. Wenyan beast generally lives in the place where geothermal gas accumulates. Because of its nature of fire, the fur cloak made of Wenyan animal skin is the best product to protect against wind and cold in winter.


    However, because the number of warm burning beast is rare, and the living environment is extremely bad for human beings, its fur is also extremely valuable, and the whole skin that can be made into a cloak like this is hard to find. And even if someone has such a perfect cloak without any arrow holes or knife marks, they dare not make it into clothes to wear.


    According to the law of Daqian, only one grade or one grade military position is qualified to wear a cloak made of warm and burning animal skin. In today''s Daqian military, only five people are qualified to wear such a cloak. They are the military Prime Minister of Zhongyang King Yu Yuanpu, the military Prime Minister of the Marshal''s government leading the northern Xinjiang governor Lu Chun, and the military Prime Minister of the government Gu Huairen, As well as Bai Yi, the former commander-in-chief of Northern Xinjiang, and Lu que, the current commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang.


    The cloak, which was the dream of countless famous generals and generals, was spread on the ground as a resting place for a small beast. Even though the little beast was a god beast, Zhuge Yan still felt that his heart was a little unnatural. As a child, he lived in Daqian. Even though he was out of character and uninhibited, such a fast-paced rule had already taken root in his heart. When he was young, he thought that he would one day be able to stand on the top of a military general and have such a cloak to represent his status and power.


    At this time, Lu que, after reading a biography of the flying eagle, put the silk full of words on the military affairs dossier beside him, and looked at Xiaobai who seemed to be asleep. He could not help but smile. Now the situation is very similar to the situation in the cave of buguishan Lake Island a few years ago, and Xiaobai was sleeping on the animal skin beside the fire, Such a scene made him feel extremely peaceful.


    However, when he saw the three charcoal stoves placed around Xiaobai''s body and smelled the smell of animal gold floating from the charcoal stoves, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and he didn''t know what he thought. His eyes were dazed by the aroma of the charcoal stoves.


    "Lu que, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything urgent Gu Qingcheng just finished annotating an official document and moved his wrist slightly. Just as he was going to see the next one, he found Lu Que in a daze. He could not help asking strangely. Now the war in zhennanguan has stopped for the time being. Except for some minor things, there should be nothing that can make Lu que show such an expression.


    And Zhuge Yan put down his brush and looked at Lu que, waiting for his reply.


    Lu que could feel Gu Qingcheng''s and Zhuge Yan''s strange eyes, but his eyes did not move. He still looked at the charcoal stove and said, "sister Qingcheng, Zhuge, both of you have lived in the capital since childhood, and both of you were born in the mansion of a prominent state. You should know what is burning in the charcoal stove."


    "Isn''t this animal gold charcoal?" Zhuge Yan was a little strange and puzzled, and said, "the charcoal of animal gold is burning with a strange fragrance and burning for a long time. Every winter, the inner court department will send some to the mansion of the important minister Xun GUI. It may be rare among the people, but it is not so rare for us. You are now a commander-in-chief of Yipin Southern Xinjiang and the son of Wei. It''s not too good to light a few heats of such charcoal. And even if it''s over, no one will say anything about it, and there''s nothing to worry about. "


    "I''m not worried about overstepping." Lu que shook his head and said, "as you just said, animal gold charcoal is very rare among the people. Only the official residence can use it. So where is the charcoal burning in the furnace now?"


    "Before we led the Changqing army here, our logistics had been transferred from the southern warehouse of Qingquan city. Liu Xiang must have done it himself." Zhuge Yan thought about it and said.


    "Sister Qingcheng, what do you think?" Lu que Wen Yan nodded and looked at Gu Qingcheng.


    "Although animal gold charcoal is nothing among the three of us, it''s also a luxury. Now it''s wartime, everything should be simplified as soon as possible. It''s reasonable to say that such things should not appear here at all. If Liu Xiang did it on purpose, he can notice this in the list of thousands of military funds, which is really worth pondering. " Gu Qingcheng naturally understood Lu Que''s meaning and could not help showing his thinking expression.


    "Lu que, what do you mean?" Zhuge Yan''s eyes flashed and asked Lu que.


    "It is said that Liu Xiang is meticulous and meticulous. No matter how complicated things are, they will be dealt with in an orderly way when they are handed over to him. I don''t believe in such a person with no details, if he didn''t do it specially. But the more Liu Xiang is like this, the more worried I am. " He took out a map of the counties in the south of Daqian and spread it on the table. He looked at the location of Qingquan city on the map and said nothing.


    "Do you think Liu Xiang is trying to please you, or is there some purpose behind it?" Zhuge Yan picked his eyebrows, shook his head and continued, "it''s unnecessary to worry about this. Let''s not say that you are the son of Princess Chang and Duke Wei. Even your current status is enough to use this beast gold charcoal. Liu Xiang should not be so unwise. He wants to use this as a reference. It''s obviously impossible to succeed. Why did he do that? "


    "Lu que doesn''t mean that, and he''s not doubting Liu Xiang." Without waiting for Lu Qian to speak, Gu Qingcheng said, "the so-called person who has no details must be cautious in nature. At present, the nanjingcang in Qingquan City reserves the military resources of all the legions in southern Xinjiang. Although there is no material transportation between us and the king of Zhongyang, we can persist in more than three months, but the 400000 troops in zhennanguan still rely on the material transportation of nanjingcang. At this time, almost all the aristocratic families of the twelve side counties in southern Xinjiang gathered in Qingquan city. As the first person in Qingquan City, he must have the power to deal with it decisively so as to frighten the situation. "


    Lu que felt a slight movement in his heart when he heard that Gu Qingcheng was the one who knew him best. What he thought and thought happened to coincide with him. What Gu Qingcheng said was exactly what he was most worried about.


    Hearing this, Zhuge Yan frowned and said, "didn''t your majesty grant Liu Xiang the right to make a decision? What''s more, Lu que also left the three battalions of Yan Zheng and Changqing army there, plus several Phoenix guards and the upcoming Wu''an Hou Bai Yi, who has the courage to make a second attempt there? "


    "The problem is that Marquis Wu''an has not yet arrived in Qingquan city to take over military power." Lu que raised his head, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes. After thinking for a while, he rubbed his eyebrows wearily and said, "Liu Xiang came from a family. Even though his majesty and I believe in his conduct, he will inevitably have some worries when he really faces a family. I''m afraid that when he makes a decision, he still has a lot of worries. "


    "Your consideration is not unreasonable." Gu Qingcheng nodded. "As far as I know, Liu Xiang''s official voice has been very good all the way from county magistrate to county government, and then to the Ministry Pavilion. Moreover, there are few political enemies in the court when he ascends the position of sub prime minister. People who can do this are either good at dancing with long sleeves, or deep in mind, or know how to protect themselves, or ~ is a real good old man. If it''s the last one, it''s really worrying. "


    Hearing Gu Qingcheng''s words, Zhuge Yan also recalled the life of Prime Minister Liu Buyi, nodded and said, "in this case, fly eagle to spread a message to Yanzheng. There are 36000 people in the third world war camp of Changqing army. As long as brother Yan is sensitive and careful enough, these people are enough to frighten the situation and delay the time until the arrival of Wu''an marquis."


    "It can only be so, Zhuge. You will write a passage in the name of dushuifu in southern Xinjiang. In the name of wartime, you will temporarily add a seal saying that you are the Deputy military commander of the inspection School of dushuifu in southern Xinjiang, and order the left and right honghuwei who has arrived at this time to be transferred to his command for the time being." Lu que thought for a while and made a decision.


    "The Deputy military division of the commander-in-chief''s office in southern Xinjiang?" At the same time, Gu Qingcheng and Zhuge Yan exclaimed that the four generals of Xinjiang were all from the first rank. Generally, the second rank generals and military advisers were appointed as the second rank generals. Although the second rank generals were not more powerful than the first three, their positions were also between the third rank and the second rank. Yan Zheng was just a junior official in the East Palace, even if he was only in a hurry, So the speed of promotion is also very eye-catching.


    You know, in the Hongxi Dynasty, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were the two people who moved the most quickly. But both of them had solid military achievements. How can we convince people that they could not make any contribution at this time? What''s more, the leaders of the left and right Honghu guards were all second-class military positions. In case of any disagreement, it''s not a bad thing.


    "Sister Qingcheng and Zhuge, I heard that Wu Meng, commander of left Honghu Wei, once served as Deputy General of Gu Xiang, while Ma Yuanjue, commander of right Honghu Wei, once served as deputy commander of Zhuge. He has a lot to do with your two families. I hope you can write a private letter to them to elaborate on this matter and let them cooperate as much as possible."


    "No problem." Zhuge Yan nodded. Ma Yuanjue was his father''s deputy general. It can be said that without Zhuge family, Ma Yuanjue might not be able to be the leader of Yiwei. After all, there were too many generals in the previous generation. Since the relationship between the two families is almost clear, he has nothing to avoid.


    "Although Uncle Wu is bold and bold in appearance, he is a man of reason. I will write this letter. He does not care about power and position. I think he will cooperate." Gu Qingcheng also nodded.


    Lu que finally let go when he heard that Yan Zheng had 100000 troops in his hands if he could get the cooperation of the left and right Honghu guards and the Third Battalion of Changqing. With such forces, he could suppress all the unruly men in Qingquan city. As for whether Yan Zheng could command so many troops, Lu Que never worried, If the best of the last generation is the three heroes of the poor family, ye Zhiqiu is the same as Ji Zhiheng in the younger generation. Their talent is not weaker than him, just different.


    "By the way, Lu que." Seeing that Lu que had made a decision, Gu Qingcheng and Zhuge Yan didn''t say much. When Gu Qingcheng saw that Lu que had picked up another volume to review, he suddenly said.


    "Sister Qingcheng, what''s the matter?" Lu que raised his just lowered head again and asked in a puzzled way.


    "This is the flying eagle biography of the king of Heyang. Now the Jing Navy is still under the control of the commander-in-chief''s office in southern Xinjiang, so the king of Heyang asks you how to deal with the former Tianxing navy fleet. Is it a direct acquisition or a separate army after the breakup and reorganization to maintain the stability of the southern Xinjiang sea area? " Gu Qingcheng said, stood up and spread a roll of silk on the table in front of Lu que.

 Chapter 406

    "This is what your majesty and the foreign cabinet need to decide. Even if I am the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, I only have the power to control the army according to the system, but I have no power to run the army. This is a matter related to the establishment of an army. Why did king Heyang give it to me?" Lu short quickly swept a few eyes on the silk, some hesitant said.


    Lu que doesn''t know why. Now the three military ministers of waige are not in the capital. His father is in Northern Xinjiang. Gu Huairen, the Duke of Ding, is in Tianxing. Puzheng, the king of Zhongyang, leads the army to come here. In addition, his father is in charge of the four armies of Northern Xinjiang, and the emperor and his mother are in charge of all the imperial guards in the capital, The six legions and the ten Phoenix guards in southern Xinjiang were controlled by him, so that the military affairs originally belonged to waige were dispersed.


    Since his sixth uncle, Heyang Wang, could not get a reply from waige, it could only be handed over to him, the nominal commander-in-chief of the military in southern Xinjiang. But of course he was the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, but he had no right to decide such a thing, which could only be decided after the emperor and the court had discussed with each other.


    Gu Qingcheng and Zhuge Yan looked at each other, but they couldn''t help laughing. It was really difficult. First of all, they didn''t have such rights, including Lu que. But this matter can''t be delayed. Tianxing has surrendered. For Tianxing''s original army, whether it''s xiyuanze army, Qiuxu army or Navy, it''s Jianghe division, We must come up with a constitution as soon as possible, or something may go wrong. After all, these are new people. We always have to take precautions.


    Seeing that Lu que kept looking at the words "Tianxing navy" on the silk, Gu Qingcheng said, "I have been in Tianxing for more than half a year, and I have heard a lot about Tianxing Navy. This army was under the jurisdiction of Yan Wensheng, the fourth prince, during the period of the four sons'' seizing the throne. It was also stationed in Linhai County, Yan Wensheng''s fiefdom at that time, and it was a strong sea army trained by Yan Wensheng with huge manpower and material resources, It is said that the soldiers of this army are all fishermen''s children who are skilled in water. After Yan Wensheng ascended the throne, the army also rose, but our strategy is not to use force, try to avoid a decisive battle, and the seven counties of Tianxing South lost too fast, so that the army did not have enough space to play, otherwise it would be a fierce battle on the sea. "


    "Sister Qingcheng, do you know the real combat power of this army?" Lu que thought for a moment and asked, it''s not that he hasn''t read the information about the sea power of Tianxing collected by the Department of foreign affairs and the Department of military intelligence, but he still wants to hear Gu Qingcheng''s opinion. After all, Gu Qingcheng has been fighting around Tianxing for more than half a year, and he is surrounded by people like Zhai Ning who are very familiar with Tianxing''s armies, What she knows should be more detailed and reliable than what the Department of military intelligence and the Department of foreign affairs collected.


    Gu Qingcheng thought for a moment and said, "I heard Zhai Ning say that this army had a war with Haiguo lousang three years ago because of the problem of Tianxing''s maritime trade routes. In that war, hundreds of lousang''s warships were finally sunk to the bottom of the sea, but Tianxing''s Navy lost only 12 warships. It was a big victory."


    "Lousang is a maritime power. Although limited by region and resources, its national strength can''t be compared with that of a mainland power, its navy can still win. I didn''t expect that Tianxing navy has such combat power." Zhuge Yan said with admiration. He didn''t have a good impression of lousang state. His people were greedy, bloodthirsty and didn''t know etiquette. He was known as a sea wolf among many sea states. However, it can''t be denied that lousang''s navy is one of the strongest among many sea states. Even if it''s not as good as Hanhai and Jinghai, the gap will not be very big. Tianxing''s navy can actually achieve such a victory, which shows that its combat power is excellent.


    "Not bad." Gu Qingcheng nodded and added, "I asked Zhai Ning about it in detail, and later it was confirmed from Xie Daoheng. They all said that the quality and daily training of Tianxing Navy''s soldiers are no worse than those of our two armies, Jinghai and Hanhai. The reason why Tianxing navy can''t compete with Daqian''s naval forces on the sea is more limited by its national strength. With Tianxing''s national strength and technology, it can''t produce large building ships like Jiaolong''s, and it can''t produce matching Shenji crossbow and army breaking crossbow, In terms of natural combat power, it''s a notch short. "


    "Qingcheng elder sister thinks what these two people say is credible?" Lu que asked seriously after hearing this. He didn''t believe Gu Qingcheng. He knew that Gu Qingcheng was a man. If he said no, it was not only from Zhai Ning and Xie Daoheng. She must have confirmed it by other means. But Lu wants to hear Gu Qingcheng''s judgment.


    "Zhai Ning and Xie Daoheng are both Tianxing people. Even if there is some moisture in their words, I don''t think they are far away from the truth. Lu que, this army must be included in the Daqian army. Whether it is to set up another army or to integrate into the Jinghai and Hanhai armies after breaking up, otherwise it would be a pity. " Gu Qingcheng replied seriously.


    "Yes, training a mature soldier on the sea is no easier than training a qualified cavalry, especially the helmsman. This is a precious legacy left by Tianxing. It''s a pity not to accept it." Zhuge Yan also said.


    "I can''t be expert in this matter. First, I''ll send a letter to King Zhongyang and Duke Ding and ask them for their opinions. Then we''ll form our opinions into this chapter for your Majesty''s decision. As for Heyang king, "Lu que thought for a while and said," since Tianxing has come down, you don''t have to be too wary of this Navy, so that you won''t be separated in the future. Let Heyang king take over the logistics supply of Tianxing Navy and order it to return to the original station of Linhai county. Qiu Xu was once Yan Wensheng''s master. He must have a lot to do with this maritime force, and ordered him to go south to Linhai county to take over military affairs. "


    "It''s a good strategy." Gu Qingcheng and Zhuge Yan''s eyes brightened when they heard that Linhai county had been won half a year ago, and the people''s hearts had been basically attached to it. In addition, the logistics of this army was taken over by the Heyang king. Although Daqian did not send a soldier or a general to this army, Daqian had completely grasped the lifeline of this Navy, and could no longer make any difference. After sending Qiu Xu to take over the Navy, Qiu Xu would certainly repay Lu''s kindness to Qiu''s family. At least he would not make trouble for Lu''s family before the end of the battle between DA Qian and the beast tide. This is almost an easy and once and for all way.


    As for the future fate of this Navy, it depends on the emperor''s meaning. However, after Tianxing''s surrender, the coastal areas originally belonging to Tianxing must be guarded by troops to ensure the safety of the coastal areas and open up new maritime trade routes. The biggest possibility is that the Jing Navy, the Han Navy and the Tianxing Navy will merge into one, then break up and reorganize, and finally form a new naval force outside the two armies to consolidate the southeast coast defense.


    "Let''s do it first. The rest will be done when your Majesty''s will comes." Lu nodded. In fact, if there was any other way, he didn''t want to do it, because although he didn''t send a man to the Navy, he was still on guard. The owner of the army is concentrating. The seeds left behind at this time may slowly ferment in the future. However, due to the current situation, he can''t think so much about a better way, so he has to do it first.


    Fortunately, Qiu Xu, who is very familiar with the Navy, will not show the seeds of distrust too clearly. Since Qiu Xu and Yan Tuohai can choose to surrender together in Zhongxing City, no matter whether he is sincere or not, with his intelligence, he certainly knows what to do next.


    "I think it''s more appropriate to transfer Qiu Yue from Nanhai county to Linhai county." Gu Qingcheng thought about it and suggested.


    "Qiu Yue?" Lu que took a look at Gu Qingcheng. He was in the southern Xinjiang military newspaper, but he was not very familiar with him.


    Gu Qingcheng knew the intention of Lu Que''s eyes and explained, "Qiu Yue is now the Sheriff of Nanhai county. He is the first star official to join us. This man is Qiu Xu''s nephew. After Qiu Ao died, he was the most outstanding person in the young generation of Qiu''s family. Qiu Yue had appointed this man as the next leader of Qiu''s family in front of me. With this person in Nanhai County, there should be no problem there. "


    "If you put the two generations of the Chiu family together, sister Gu, are you sure?" Zhuge Yan frowned, and Qiu Xu went south to take over the Navy. If Qiu Yueping was transferred to Linhai county to be in charge of government affairs, Linhai county would fall into the hands of the Qiu family. You should know that the Qiu family was the most powerful supporter of Yan Wensheng, the star king of heaven. If there was anything wrong with the two nephews, it would not be a small problem. The resistance forces around Tianxing may spring up like mushrooms.


    "They are all smart people, and the foundation of the Qiu family is in Zhongxing city." Gu Qingcheng said faintly that she did not comment on Qiu Xu or Qiu Yue, but Lu Que and Zhuge Yan understood the meaning of her words. As long as the once star king is still in Daqian''s hands, even if they want to do something, they will be worried.


    "Listen to sister Qingcheng." Lu short smell speech tiny smile, agreed to come down. He believed in Gu Qingcheng''s judgment and his vision of seeing people.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s stop here today. After the battle of zhennanguan, the golden winged Mirs should not launch another attack on zhennanguan immediately. We still have three or two days to go. These military affairs don''t have to be in a hurry. Let''s have a rest first. " Lu que got up and opened a window, looked at the sky outside and said.


    "Commander in chief, I have one more thing here." Because Lu que opened the window and there were soldiers guarding outside, Zhuge Yan couldn''t speak his name directly, so he said that his official position was appropriate.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " The coolness of the night wind shocked Lu Qian''s spirit, and his tiredness disappeared in an instant. After closing the window, Lu Qian didn''t go back to the throne directly, but came to Zhuge Yan and asked.


    "The king of Zhongyang sent a letter saying that he had left 50000 Huxiao troops stationed in the two counties of Ning''an and Hebei. Now 100000 Huxiao troops have set out in advance and traveled north by Wudong mountain. As for the 150000 strong wind troops, they will set out after he has arranged for the defense of the two counties. " Zhuge Yan took up a flying eagle and handed it to Lu que.


    "Take Wudong mountain, that is to go north first, return to the original residence of Huxiao army and gale army, and then go east along the foot of the mountain men''s toilet, so that you can directly reach the upper reaches of Danshui." Lu xiaolue thought a little, nodded and said, "it''s OK, at least this road is relatively safe." As for the place names on silk, he didn''t need to look up the map at all. The topography and cities in southern Xinjiang had long been remembered by him.


    In fact, Lu que had never worried about Zhongyang King''s way, otherwise he would not have decided on the strategy of fighting beast tide in Zhennan pass after he joined the army. Most of the animal tides have crossed the Danshui River to the north, while those who have not crossed the Danshui River are led away by Ye Zhiqiu. After all, only a few of them leave the herd and go south from xiyuanze. The Huangyan River in the southeast and Ning''an River in the southwest are even less.


    In addition to feeling some pressure in the direction of Tianxing near xiyuanze, the southward direction is almost negligible. What''s more, Lu que had already let Zhongyang King bar block the entrance of the valley leading to Ning''an county city. Even if the herd went that direction, it would either enter the sand sea or be bypassed to Ning''an River to face the southward defense.


    In fact, the most worrying thing in Lu Que''s heart is Ye Zhiqiu''s journey. They only have 6000 light riders, but they have led 30% of the beasts. It''s not easy to control these herds to go all the way to the Ning''an river. It''s extremely difficult to control the speed of the March. A little carelessness will lead to the destruction of the whole army.


    Among all the arrangements of Lu que, ye Zhiqiu''s route is the most dangerous and he is most uncertain. If ye Zhiqiu was not the leader of the army, and Meng Cang and Li Chang were around him, Lu que would not have used such a strategy at all. Even so, Lu can''t help worrying.


    Now the Huxiao army has begun to move northward, and the fast wind army will soon catch up with the Huxiao army''s journey. Ye Zhiqiu will be in a completely helpless state before he leads the 30% animal tide to the Ning''an river. There is no reinforcements, and they have to solve the rest time and the food of 6000 people and horses by themselves. This is really not an easy thing. And since Ye Zhiqiu led the tide of beasts, there has been no flying eagle to deliver the book, which makes Lu que feel a little more gloomy.


    "Do you want to ask my brother-in-law, King Zhongyang, to send a partial division to support Ye Zhiqiu, even if it''s only 3000 riders and half a month''s dry food?" Looking at the hand of the Zhongyang Wang''s personal biography, Lu que thought in his heart.


    "Are you worried about ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang?" Seeing Lu que staring at the silk in his hand, Zhuge Yan''s eyes moved and asked.


    "Yes, they are the ones that worry me the most." Lu que did not hide, nodded and said.


    "With Ye Zhiqiu''s talent, it should be OK. He hasn''t sent a letter from the eagle these days. Now there''s no news. Maybe it''s the best news." Gu Qingcheng also put down the paper and said.

 Chapter 407

    Among Lu que, Gu Qingcheng and Zhuge Yan, the one who valued Ye Zhiqiu most was Lu que, otherwise he would not have led the two battalions of guards Qingqi that the Emperor gave to Lu que. But if you know ye Zhiqiu best, it''s Gu Qingcheng. Although Ye Zhiqiu was transferred to southern Xinjiang by Lu que, mainly to help Princess Tianxiang. But in the war of Tianxing, ye Zhiqiu fought under Gu Qingcheng for a long time. With Gu Qingcheng''s insight, she has a deep understanding of Ye Zhiqiu, a young man who took part in the exam at the same year as Lu que, whether in character, talent or temperament.


    Although Zhai Ning has reminded Gu Qingcheng that ye Zhiqiu''s utilitarian heart is a little heavy, it is not a shortcoming in Gu Qingcheng''s opinion. A person like Ye Zhiqiu, who is talented and ambitious, can''t be without utilitarian heart. If he doesn''t have the right power, how can he realize his ambition.


    What''s more, his elder brother Gu Qianxue, his cousin Gu qianxiao, and Zhuge Yan, the young Duke of the auxiliary state, are all utilitarian. Even before she had experienced xiyuanze with Lu que, she did not have such an idea in her heart. Growing up in such an environment is the most reasonable description. Otherwise, when she first met Lu que, she would not have said that if his family and country were killed, he would be willing to lead the army against the enemy.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingcheng can''t help but look at Lu que with a pair of bright eyes. His eyes are softer than ever before. Lu que has fulfilled his promise. The 17-year-old boy has almost carried the whole country''s safety on his shoulders. As long as he succeeds in this battle, he will be more successful than his father Lu Chun, It will also surpass the hundred Li Chengping in the reign of Emperor Wu, which can be directly compared with Lin Sheng and Ren wuhui, who were called Shuangying in the founding period.


    Between the eyes, Gu Qingcheng''s cheeks show a blush. Lu que has already fulfilled his original promise. What about her? Although they broke the contract and got married by the emperor before, it was still a long time in Gu Qingcheng''s mind. After all, although Lu que is the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, he is still a student of the Academy. According to the rules of the ninth University palace, students are not allowed to marry while they are studying in the Academy.


    However, as long as the battle is successful, Fengming academy will not prevent Lu que from graduating ahead of time. Lu Chun, Duke of Wei, and Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess of Wei, also intend to crown Lu que ahead of time. Even if he is still 17 or 18 years old, he can be regarded as an adult. Then their marriage will be put on the agenda of Wei and Ding, and even the emperor will participate in it, Because their marriage was originally an edict, and Lu que was not only the Minister of Da Qian''s humerus, but also the nephew of the emperor and the empress.


    So is she going to marry into Wei government and become a young master mother? Thinking of this, Gu Qingcheng suddenly felt a little flustered. She didn''t know whether she was more happy or restless.


    "Sister Qingcheng, what''s the matter with you." Lu que didn''t know that Gu Qingcheng had so many thoughts in his heart at this moment. Looking at Gu Qingcheng''s constantly changing face, some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "No, nothing." Gu Qingcheng took a deep breath, suppressed his emotions, and drew the topic back to Ye Zhiqiu. He said, "although Ye Zhiqiu has attracted 30% of the animals, I don''t think we need to worry too much about him. His soldiers once followed you and me to fight Danshui and hexingyuan. In his mind, if he is not sure, he will not take over the post. And with his ability, if there is no way to protect himself under the pursuit of the beast tide, then he is not ye Zhiqiu. "


    Lu qiaowen shook his head and said, "I don''t worry about ye Zhiqiu''s wisdom or his ability. In my opinion, he, Meng Cang and Li Chang complement each other very much. Ye Zhiqiu''s wisdom is far-reaching, and Li Chang''s nature is calm. He is suitable to check and fill up the gaps. Meng Cang is the kind of fierce general who can communicate with each other in the battlefield. These three people work together to make up for each other''s shortcomings."


    "What are you worried about?" Zhuge Yan asked, "are you worried about the quality of soldiers? The two battalions, Fengqi and Yulin, were formed by the two battalions that followed you at the beginning. You two should know this army best. Let alone the two battalions, they were originally the signboards of both the Fengqi and the Yulin army, but they were all veterans of all wars. I''ve heard Duanmu say that if the number of these two battalions is not large, and the combined number is only 6000, they can be compared with the Liangzhu battalions of the major legions. "


    "I''m not worried about the quality and toughness of the soldiers. The two battalions have been given to me by your majesty as close guards. Although I can''t name every soldier completely, I still know the situation." Lu que found a place beside Zhuge Yan and sat down.


    "Are you worried about the blood gas of animal tide?" Gu Qingcheng thought a little, understood a few minutes, and asked.


    "It seems that you have found out, sister Qingcheng." Lu nodded.


    "I''m in charge of Fengxiang yunqi. My cousin told me that before, when the animal tide passed by the foot of the mountain, it was rushed by the fierce blood. The flying animals of yunqi were a little irritable. It took yunqi''s soldiers a lot of effort to calm them down. Now nearly 30% of the animal tide is chasing Ye Zhiqiu, Presumably, the wind beast of the wind Riding Camp and the thread horned horse of the scouting camp will also be affected by the blood gas. But now we can''t know how big the impact is. If the impact on the wild wind beast and the screw horned horse is too big, no matter how high Ye Zhiqiu''s mind is, he will not be able to return to heaven. " Gu Qingcheng also said with some worries.


    She finally understood what Lu que was worried about. First, he was worried about the safety of Ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang, Li Chang and their 6000 Qingqi. Second, he was also worried that Wan Yiye Zhiqiu''s army would be destroyed. According to the estimation of time, they should be near the ancient river course from yanlingyuan to Huangyanjiang river. Once they had an accident, the 30% animal tide would lose its target. Whether they continued to go south or went back north, they would encounter the fierce wind and tiger roar of Zhongyang king at a certain time.


    If Zhongyang king wants to continue to go north to Danshui to join them, he must first annihilate the 30% animal tide. The cost and time of annihilating the 30% animal tide will affect the overall situation. At that time, in order to maintain the balance of power in the battlefield, Lu Qian must continue to deploy troops from the celestial direction, which is exactly what he does not want to do.


    Because the Fengxiang army in the direction of Tianxing has gone through half a year''s battle and needs to be repaired urgently, and more than half of Fengxiang yunqi, the most elite of Fengxiang army, has been taken to Danshui by her. Now only the first army of the Yulin army can use Tianxing, but the Yulin Army not only has to suppress the original 18 counties of Tianxing, but also has to guard against the scattered herds of animals in Huangyan River, and its troops are also a little stretched.


    As for the xiyuanze corps and Qiu Xu Corps that Tianxing surrendered to, although they have enough people, and there is no shortage of armaments and food, at least at this stage, they can not be used to a large extent.


    Zhuge Yan, sitting on one side, instantly understood the concerns of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, and gave them a complicated look. In Fengming academy, his military strategy was only a little weaker than that of Lu Kuo, which can be seen from their previous sand table attacks and defenses.


    But for the beast tide, even if he had read the relevant classics before, he still didn''t have a thorough understanding of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng. This is not a problem of his own talent, but a problem of his own knowledge. After all, he got something he had never experienced personally on the paper, which is more real and profound.


    "You said, if you are in the position of Ye Zhiqiu, what kind of assistance do you need most now?" Lu que was silent for a while and asked.


    Gu Qingcheng thought for a moment and said, "Ye Zhiqiu is the party concerned. With his keen sense, he is sure to find out the influence of the tide of animals behind him on the fighting horse, and he will definitely find out how to deal with it. If I were him, what I need most now is rest time. After all, beasts in the animal tide are infected by karma and can consume their life potential to maintain speed and endurance, which is not the case with gales and wildebeests. They should be in urgent need of a relatively safe place to rest at this time, but the rest is secondary. "


    "Sister Gu has a point. When they left, they took enough dry food, meat jerky, and bean cakes and alfalfa cakes specially prepared for gale and thread wildebeest. Food is enough to adhere to, the only thing to do is to keep away from the animal tide, as far as possible to seize the time to rest Zhuge Yan nodded and said.


    Lu que Wenyan went back to the main position, took out the map of Southern Xinjiang, looked at it carefully for a while, and said, "according to the calculation of foot distance, the nearest one to them is hexingyuan fortress. If ye Zhiqiu can make a maze there, he should be able to open space with the beast tide behind him, so that soldiers and war beasts can rest."


    As Lu que expected, ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang were leading the two battalions of Fengqi and scouts to rest in the mountains 50 miles west of hexingyuan fortress. But the weather is not beautiful, at this time they are in the position of a hazy drizzle, although the rain is not very big, but the south of the cold winter rain, drenched in the cold light armour on the feeling, or very uncomfortable.


    At this time, regardless of the mud on the ground, ye Zhiqiu sat down beside a big tree with a tired face, holding his helmet in one hand and stroking his hair in the other hand. He didn''t know whether he was soaked in sweat or wet by rain. Next to him were groups of soldiers sitting in the mud with the same posture as him, while next to each soldier were white puffing beasts and horned horses.


    Both Fengqi camp and scouting camp are elite soldiers in Daqian army, and half of them have followed Lu Que in the two wars of Danshui and hexingyuan. In the past half year, they have changed to Tianxing, and they have made military achievements. In addition, they are the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang. It can be said that the morale of these two battalions is the highest among the more than 10000 troops in southern Xinjiang.


    However, after all this galloping, both the veteran and the carefully selected war beasts have reached the limit of physical strength, and the feeling of fatigue and hardship is constantly eroding the nerves of everyone and each war beast. But they all know that there is not much time left for them, and they can''t have a good rest in the drizzly mountains of Southern Xinjiang. They can only eat as much as possible to recover their physical strength as soon as possible.


    Through the rain, ye Zhiqiu looks at the hexingyuan fortress in the distance where white smoke is still emitting in the rain. Just a few hours ago, he led Qingqi to rush all the way to hexingyuan fortress before the tide of animals. He raised the smoke with the cooking stoves and some abandoned military funds left by the Yulin army when they went south. Then he threw some preserved meat into the boiling water in the pot. When the smell of meat overflowed, he left immediately.


    As he expected, most of the intelligent herds were eroded by the red world karma and ferocity, and they followed their own instincts. After smelling the smell of meat, they moved closer to hexingyuan fortress. Coupled with the rain blocking, temporarily washed away the smell when they left, which let them have this breathing opportunity.


    "Master ye, what do you want to do next?" It''s a person who shouldn''t have been here at this time. That''s Lin Mingxuan, who used to be a dark Phoenix and a red vulture, and now is the Duke of Daqian.


    After the separation from Yu Chuxin, Lin Mingxuan, who was supposed to go south to meet with the transferred people of dark Huang, went to Zhongyang King''s army. Because he was worried about the change of the animal tide, he didn''t leave after he arrived at hexingyuan. It was only when ye Zhiqiu led the army to lead the herd that he joined him and arrived here together.


    "Duke Lin, just call me by my name. I don''t dare to be a military adviser." Ye Zhiqiu said humbly. It''s nothing if someone else calls him ye Junshi. After all, this is the position given to him by Lu que, but Lin Mingxuan is different. He is not only the Duke of Daqian, but also the founder of the country. Although there is nothing extraordinary about him except his personal cultivation, his ancestor is Lin Sheng, one of the founders of the country.


    "I''m a generation older than you, so I''ll call you Zhiqiu." Lin Mingxuan has no affectation either. Although he is a hereditary Duke, he is still a magnanimous man in the world. It can be seen from the fact that he didn''t seek a position in the imperial court or the army after he regained his ancestral title that he didn''t pay much attention to power.


    But not paying attention to power and position is not the same as not paying attention to Daqian. This Daqian River and mountain is also imbued with the efforts of his ancestors. He is absolutely not allowed to be destroyed by anyone, even the beast tide that has been talked about by others. Otherwise, he won''t lead the Dark Phoenix master to protect Yu Tianxiang in the early days of the battle.


    But Lin Mingxuan knew his weakness. If he was wise and resourceful, he would not be as good as this gifted young man who was ten or twenty years younger than him. He couldn''t help looking at Ye Zhiqiu and waiting for his reply.

 Chapter 408

    "Mr. Lin, that''s what I think. The rain will cover our scent and trace. And I''ve asked brother Meng and brother Li to spread the grass around the mountain forest. Lu Shuai said that the grass can give off a smell that we can''t smell, but the mountain forest beasts with a keen sense of smell will vomit when they smell it, so they can avoid it far away, as long as we are not found by the herd, There will be no danger for the time being. In the future, we will have to wait until the soldiers recover. " Listening to the roar of wild animals coming from Hexing fortress, ye Zhiqiu said with a dignified look.


    "You mean we''re going to stay here for a while?" Lin Mingxuan looks at Ye Zhiqiu in surprise. Although they were thirty or fifty miles away from the beast tide at this time, and the beast tide could not reach here in a few hours, the target of six thousand cavalry was too big after all. Hiding in this mountain forest was almost the same as hiding under the sight of the beast tide. In Lin''s opinion, this is too dangerous.


    "There''s no way." Ye Zhiqiu pointed to the soldiers who were sitting or lying, or feeding the wild wind beast and the thread wildebeest with bean cake and alfalfa cake. He moved his aching body and said, "from Danshui to hexingyuan, we were all in a hurry, and we didn''t stop at all. The physical strength of both the man and the horse had reached the limit. In this case, even if we wanted to keep away from the animal tide, It''s also weak. "


    "But the good thing is that the animal tide is attracted to Hexing fortress, and it''s not easy for us. These mountain forest beasts are also hard. Even if they are eroded by karma and can overdraw their life potential, there is always a limit. They also need to rest and replenish their physical strength." After thinking about it, ye Zhiqiu said, "and after losing our trace, that fierce beast will send several herds to look for it, which will give us plenty of time."


    "So it is." When Lin Mingxuan saw Ye Zhiqiu''s wisdom, he could not help but put down his heart. But when he saw the soldiers staring at the cold rain sitting in the mud, he was worried and said, "although the South Xinjiang is milder than the north, the weather is wet and cold after all. Now it''s drizzling. How can they do if they are so sick all their lives?"


    Before Lin Mingxuan regained his title as Lin, he was used to wandering in the river and lake. He once commanded the Red Eagle, second only to Yu Chuxin, the leader of the eight Dark Phoenix divisions. He knew that in such a weather, sitting and lying in the mud, it was easy to get sick. Now, if there was a non combat reduction, it would be a very troublesome thing for the cavalry of more than 6000 people.


    "Lin Guogong is right, but don''t worry about it." Ye Zhiqiu shook his head and said, "at the beginning of the battle of heaven and stars, the two battalions of Fengqi and scouts arrived in southern Xinjiang. They have been used to the water, soil and climate of Southern Xinjiang for more than half a year. What''s more important is that among the two battalions, the weakest in cultivation also has the six qualities of blood orifices. Among them, I am the weakest in cultivation. As long as I can survive, they are much better than me, There will be no problem. "


    "Six products of all blood orifices?" Lin Mingxuan was stunned when he heard that the six qualities of blood orifices are very humble in the whole martial arts practice, but it''s not easy for you to have so many people with such accomplishments to form a well-trained army together. Even the dark Huang, who was originally composed of experts in the Jianghu, can''t find so many people with six qualities of blood orifices, let alone they can form an army, It''s even more difficult to trust your back to your comrades in arms.


    In order to confirm Ye Zhiqiu''s words, Lin Mingxuan let out his own spiritual sense, and found that ye Zhiqiu was not only right, but also modest. In his perception, most of these soldiers had seven or eight grades of cultivation of blood orifices, and low-level military officers such as Shi Chang, Bo Chang and Du Wei had about ten grades of cultivation of blood orifices.


    And those who are wearing the school captain''s armor have reached the edge of the imperial atmosphere. And what they cultivate is military skills. Their blood is concise and powerful, and they can also interact with each other and integrate into military Qi. Such an army, without high-end force, even if all its members were here at that time, could not compete with it.


    It''s a pity that everyone in this army''s life and blood are floating. It''s obvious that they spent a lot of money running all the way before. If they don''t rest any more, they are likely to have problems. However, if you have such accomplishments, you don''t have to be afraid of being invaded by the general wind, cold, damp and heat.


    Seeing that Lin Mingxuan stopped talking, ye Zhiqiu took out a map of sheepskin from his arms and watched it carefully. By this time, they had reached the vicinity of hexingyuan, a quarter of the distance from the scheduled Ning''an river. But if you want to lead the 30% beast tide out of xiyuanze to there, the next time is the time to test him and his soldiers.


    Just from here, to the original two counties south of Jiangbei, it was almost a flat wasteland, and there was no place for the army to rest. To fight with so many herds on the plain, with his troops at this time, it was tantamount to looking for death. He had to find a way that could not only contain the tide of beasts, but also let them follow behind him without being overtaken by the tide of beasts, There is also room to get rid of the pursuit of animal tide temporarily and let the soldiers rest.


    In fact, since Lu que gave him this task, ye Zhiqiu had some abdominal plans in his mind, but he still underestimated the speed of the animal tide. Now he has to overturn all his previous ideas and rethink a set of plans. Otherwise, we''d better follow the previous idea. Let''s not say whether the animal tide will catch up with them. Even these two battalions will lose their fighting power before they reach the Danian river.


    Just in such a short time, it''s not easy to find a practical way. Just as ye Zhiqiu was staring at the map in a daze, Lin Mingxuan next to him stretched out his hand and pointed it four or five hundred miles to the West where they are now on the map.


    "What''s this?" Ye Zhiqiu looked at Lin Mingxuan''s finger and saw a hill on the map. He couldn''t help looking at Lin Mingxuan.


    "This is a lonely mountain. It''s called zangfeng mountain. It''s named after the wind and the roaring tiger. Its mountain rocks are different from those in other parts of Southern Xinjiang. I passed by there a few years ago and stayed there for a few days. There is a huge labyrinth like cave in the hinterland of this mountain. The exit of the other end of the cave is not far from the northwest valley of Ning''an county. " Lin Mingxuan knew that although Ye Zhiqiu had been in Tianxing for more than half a year, it was difficult to know the details of every place only by map, so he could not help saying what he knew.


    "Really?" When ye Zhiqiu heard that Yan''s eyes lit up, he quickly asked, "Duke Lin, on the map, this mountain is not very big, and it''s still a long way from the mouth of Ning''an valley. Why is the exit at the other end not far from there?"


    Lin Mingxuan recalled for a moment and said, "I once walked there. The cave in the mountainside leads directly to the underground and connects with the underground river. Although the road here is rugged and has many forks, it''s a natural labyrinth, but the road that can go out can accommodate riding alone. It''s the shortest way to Ning''an County, and as long as we leave a smell along the road, I think we''ll definitely catch up with the animal tide. "


    "From the mountainside to the underground lava caves?" Ye Zhiqiu thought about it carefully and shook his head.


    "What? Is there anything wrong with this road? " Lin Mingxuan gave Ye Zhiqiu a strange look. Although he didn''t know military affairs, the original Dark Phoenix mainly lived in southern Xinjiang and Shahai countries, and the Red Eagle in the Dark Phoenix was rooted in southern Xinjiang, so he almost traveled to Tianxing and Nanli countries, and was very familiar with the terrain.


    As far as he knows, if you want to go to Ning''an county and then turn to Ning''an River, this is the safest way recently. As for the underground cave like a labyrinth, it was not a problem for him at all. Although he had only gone through it once before and took a long time to go out, he kept in mind the specific route. He did not understand why Ye Zhiqiu directly denied this route.


    Ye Zhiqiu took another look at the zangfeng mountain mentioned by Lin Mingxuan on the map and explained, "Mr. Lin, since you mentioned this underground karst cave that can lead to Ningan Canyon, you must have been there in person. It''s not a problem if you''re good at xiaoguwudao, but we have 6000 cavalry. The slippery melting terrain will affect the speed of the beast and the horned horse. And in the underground confined space, once we are overtaken by the herd behind us, we have no way to go, and we can''t even fight to death in the end. "


    "So it is. It''s my negligence." Lin Mingxuan nodded in frustration. He really ignores the difference between the cavalry of the main army and the elite of the rivers and lakes. If you fight in the wilderness, whether it''s the Fengqi camp or the scouting camp, you can send out more than 100 light cavalry, and you can destroy the same number of elite of the rivers and lakes. Even if their accomplishments are higher than those of the elite of the light cavalry, the final result will not change. The difference is just how much they pay.


    But in the complex terrain, when the wind like Qingqi loses its proud speed, it only needs more than ten Dark Phoenix assassins to kill more than 100 Qingqi without any effort, and the underground cave is just such a terrain. He had been there before, and naturally knew that although the roads there could accommodate single riders, the ground was extremely wet, and the top of the cave was covered with stalagmites. If these 6000 light riders get there, they will be able to March a little faster than walking.


    As ye Zhiqiu said, the speed lost Qingqi team will soon be overtaken by the following herds. Such terrain will not have a great impact on these beasts who live in xiyuanze all the year round and run in the slippery and dangerous swamp every day. At that time, in the dark underground space, we are really in a desperate situation called "every day should not" and "the earth does not work".


    "But ~" looking at Lin Mingxuan''s expression of chagrin, ye Zhiqiu can''t help but feel very interesting, because it can at least show that the descendant of the Lin family, who came from the river and lake, is really a magnanimous person. Ye Zhiqiu put out his hand to wipe the rain on his face. After thinking for a while, he said, "although we don''t choose to pass there, it doesn''t mean we can''t use it."


    "Oh?" Lin Mingxuan took a look at Ye Zhiqiu and said, "Zhiqiu, I know that you and Lu que are the best among the young generation of Da Qian. If you have any ideas, you may as well say them directly. If they are useful to us, we will try our best to cooperate."


    Thank you, Mr. Lin Ye Zhiqiu was very happy when he heard that Lin Mingxuan was compared with Lu que, but he shook his head. "But I can''t compare with Lu Shuai. Lu Shuai is immortal. His talent is like the bright moon in the night sky, and I''m one of the stars around him at most."


    As the saying goes, a person with great talent must be proud of others. Ye Zhiqiu is no exception. If he is a member of the younger generation, even Yan Zheng, Zhuge Yan, Bai Xuguang, and even Gu Qianxue, Yun Xiansi, and Su duo, who are several years older than them, he is more confident than them, and even stronger in some aspects.


    But he did not dare to compare Lu que with him. It had nothing to do with his family background. Ye Zhiqiu, who was confident that he could make a world with his talent, did not value these at all. It was Lu Que''s layout since the war in southern Xinjiang, which made him marvel and admire at the same time. He had thought for countless times that if he and Lu were apart from each other, could he force Tianxing down with the least cost like Lu did, but every time he came to a conclusion, he was very frustrated.


    It is obvious that Lu que has left the level of military stratagem and become a real strategist. Whether compared with the current generals of Daqian or the famous generals in the past, Lu Chun and Lu que can be listed in the same file with those names that have been heard through the ages and that have established the country and the country, and they are admired by the world and later generations.


    Moreover, when Daqian was in the most difficult time, Lu que took the post of commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang and controlled the armies of Southern Xinjiang. He almost carried the whole future of Daqian at the age of 17. Maybe in other people''s eyes, this is the most powerful position, no matter win or lose, it is a great honor that can shine through history. But in Ye Zhiqiu''s opinion, this is not the case. When he personally led 6000 cavalry, he was already trembling for fear that his own mistakes would ruin the lives of these loyal soldiers.


    At this time, Lu que was under the pressure of six armies, eleven soldiers and guards, nearly two million soldiers and soldiers, the whole country and hundreds of millions of dawn. If he was in the post of commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, he would have been swallowed up and collapsed by such pressure. This is what ye Zhiqiu admired most about Lu que. Lack of talent and learning can make great efforts, but the nature of mind is mostly determined by a person''s nature, and a small part is determined by his acquired experience. In this regard, he can never compare with the lack of land.

 Chapter 409

    Thinking of this, ye zhiqiuwei looks to the north and clenches his fist. Maybe he can''t catch up with the pace of landing in his whole life, whether it''s talent, temperament, martial arts talent, or the emperor''s trust and military support. But it doesn''t mean that he will admit defeat like this. If Lu que is compared to Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei in the last generation of three heroes, then he should at least become a character like Zhihou Bailijia. Since he can''t be a strategist of the unity of governance and war, he will go to the extreme together.


    Thinking of this, ye Zhiqiu said, "I just think that since we are in hexingyuan fortress, we can use the smell of cooked meat and the smell of strangers to lead the animal tide, which means that the animal tide''s intelligence is not very high. Even the purple Leopard on the terrace is not very intelligent because of the influence of karma, so this strategy may also be used in Cangfeng mountain."


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Mingxuan asked with an expression of interest. He would like to hear what kind of strategies this new generation hero of Da qian can come up with.


    "This strategy needs the cooperation of the Duke of the state and the brother of dark Huang." Ye Zhiqiu points the location of zangfeng mountain on the map, and then points where they are now, and then points to yanlingyuan and Danshui again.


    "What do these four places have in common?" Although Lin Mingxuan is not good at military strategy, he is not a fool. Seeing ye Zhiqiu''s action, he knows that there must be some connection between these four places, but he can''t think of it for a moment. However, he doesn''t want to guess the thoughts of these soldiers, so he simply asks them.


    "We led the herd here from Danshui. This is the second time to have a rest. When we were in yanlingyuan before, we used the same method to shake off the herd for more than ten hours. From Danshui to yanlingyuan, from yanlingyuan to here, and from here to zangfeng mountain, the distance between them is very close, and this distance is also Fengqi camp and scouting camp, It''s the ultimate distance of running all the time. " Ye Zhiqiu said as he drew on the map.


    "You''re going to lead the herd to zangfeng mountain, but don''t you want to go underground?" Lin Mingxuan asked after thinking about it.


    Ye Zhiqiu said, "we can''t go to the underground cave, because that will put us all in danger, but we can introduce the animals into the cave and then trap them all in it."


    "Trapped in a cave." Lin Mingxuan''s eyes were also bright when he heard that there was only one exit from the underground cave, and the other labyrinth like forks were dead roads and open circuits. If the herds were led in, and then the exits in the directions of zangfeng mountain and Ning''an North Valley were sealed, maybe these herds would really be trapped inside.


    Just when Lin Mingxuan wanted to talk, he suddenly thought of something and said, "but according to Lu Shuai''s arrangement, these herds are going to lead to the North Bank of Ning''an River and make them exert pressure on Nanli. If they really trap the tide of beasts underground, will it affect Lu Shuai''s plan?"


    "No Ye Zhiqiu shook his head with affirmation. "The main purpose of our trip is to lead away the tide of beasts staying on the South Bank of Danshui River, so as to relieve the pressure of zhennanguan battlefield. As for leading the herds to Ning''an River, it''s not only to put pressure on Nanli''s defense, but also to provide a channel for the herds to vent. Because once these animals have no target, they will be in trouble in other places, such as the second County of Jiangbei in Ningan River, which has been in the hands of Daqian. If we can find a way to eliminate it ahead of time, it will be beneficial and harmless to the overall situation. "


    "Again." Ye Zhiqiu thought for a while and said, "in terms of time, we have no time to block the exit of Ning''an North Valley. If the animal tide comes out of the underground karst cave and enters Ning''an North Valley, it is also a good thing for us. The south exit of Ning''an county city from North Valley has been completely blocked. When the animals get there, they can only make a detour, and they can only go to two places, One is the canyon exit to the sand sea in the northwest, and the other is the canyon facing the south. Wherever the herd goes, it''s good for us. "


    "I see." Lin Mingxuan looks at Ye Zhiqiu in surprise. In such a short time, the young man has already considered the cause and effect clearly. This talent really proves that the chief of every school in the nine university palace is not easy. In Lin Mingxuan''s eyes, even if ye Zhiqiu is not as amazing as Lu que, who is far superior to his peers, the difference is not very far. Even if he was a descendant of Lin Sheng, a great military strategist, he didn''t have such quick thinking.


    However, it also reflects the current prosperity of talents. The older generation, led by Zhuge Xingzhi and Zhong lilun, still lives high in the cabinet. The previous generation, led by Lu Chun and Bai Yi, is also at the peak of their lives. Now the new generation, led by Lu que, has begun to rise. Even in the long history of the qingmuyan people, there are few such talents.


    Moreover, among the younger generation now, Gu Qingcheng, who was appointed Marquis at the age of 20, has Ye Zhiqiu, the chief of Qingquan academy, Yan Zheng, the chief of Qixia academy, who was left in Qingquan city by Lu que, and Zhuge Yan, who is known as a supernatural power in the Imperial capital and who was left by Lu que to counselle military aircraft. On top of these people, at the age of seventeen, they became the pillars of the country, supporting the safety of the country.


    The gathering of three generations of outstanding people has made Da Qian''s talents as prosperous as stars. Lin Mingxuan believes that such a Da Qian will not be defeated. Neither an old enemy of a foreign country nor a tide of Jedi beasts can destroy such a Da Qian.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mingxuan looked at Ye Zhiqiu and asked, "well, Zhiqiu, what do you want us to do?"


    "Guogong, I''d like to ask you to send some martial arts experts to zangfeng mountain in advance to make arrangements." Ye Zhiqiu looked back at Lin Mingxuan and said.


    "How to arrange it?" Asked Lin Mingxuan.


    Ye Zhiqiu organized a little language and said, "Duke, I''ll try to lead the herd to zangfeng mountain. Dark Huang''s brother wants to make some arrangements in the cave. After I get rid of the tide, I''ll lead them there, and then make a landslide to block the herd''s back road. As for whether the animal tide can find the right way out in the underground labyrinth, we don''t care. At that time, we just need to go directly to Ning''an city and wait for the news. "


    "Man made a landslide?" Lin Mingxuan was a little stunned, but after thinking about it, he nodded. For those who are strong in martial arts, it''s not so difficult to destroy the stress point of the mountain and artificially create a landslide. What''s more, because the vegetation on the mountain is not growing, the rocks are seriously weathered, so it''s easier to do it. After ye Zhiqiu got rid of the herd, it was not easy to lead the herd into the cave.


    This tide of beasts, which is made up of mountain and forest beasts, has lost most of its intelligence due to the erosion of karma and ferocity, leaving only its bloodthirsty instinct of the jungle. But it is this instinct that is the most troublesome, because for these beasts, their sense of smell, vision and perception of danger must be strengthened by human beings. If they want to lead all the beasts to the cave in the belly of the mountain, they must pay the price of bleeding to make the play real.


    However, all the members of the Dark Phoenix tribe are from the river and lake. They have neither the firmness of the military''s fierce soldiers nor their belief that they are willing to die. If they are asked to do something that they know they will die, even if they don''t resist, they may run away halfway.


    When Lin Mingxuan thought of this, his expression became serious. He asked seriously, "how can you lead these beasts to the cave after you shake off the tide of beasts?"


    "Duke Lin, the biggest difference between the human race and the beast is not who has more powerful power, nor who has a longer heritage, but our human race has its own civilization, and the symbol of civilization is fire. Take meat as an example, life is blood, while maturity is popularity. Before, there was yanlingyuan and hexingyuan fortress not far away, I use this method to attract the attention of animal tide. And through these two experiences, we can also prove that this method can attract the attention of the animal tide. " Ye Zhiqiu took a look at the shadow of hexingyuan fortress in the distance through the rain and said confidently.


    "Do you mean to set up a big pot in the mountainside to cook meat and use the aroma of meat to attract the tide of animals?" Asked Lin Mingxuan.


    Lin Mingxuan saw Ye Zhiqiu use this method to attract the attention of animal tide and get rid of the pursuit of animal tide in hexingyuan fortress, but he was not sure that this method could be used again and again? After all, there is a purple leopard in the herd. Although the purple leopard is not a spirit animal, it is also a strange animal. After reaching the earth level, its intelligence is not much worse than that of the intelligent people among human beings. In addition, its instinct and sense of danger are not necessarily the same as ye Zhiqiu''s mind.


    "Guogong, I know what you are worried about." Ye Zhiqiu picked up the map again, looked at it and said, "now we have to lead the animal tide to Ning''an river. There are only two ways to go. One way is to go down from here to the south, enter the old road of Tianxing and Nanli, and then turn to the southwest. One is to go West first, and then go south around zangfeng mountain. The former road is mountainous, valley and stream, which is not suitable for the army to run, so we have to choose the latter one. Since we have to go to zangfeng mountain sooner or later, and then get rid of the animal tide and rest there again, why not have a try? No matter what the result is, we have no loss. "


    "You''re right." Lin Mingxuan nodded after hearing the speech. As ye Zhiqiu said, since it is necessary to take this road, why not give it a try? If it is successful, the complex road of underground caves will at least bury most of these herds there. Even if the lucky ones can walk out of the underground caves, they will not threaten the safety of the main battlefield of zhennanguan. And even if the animal tide is not deceived, there is no loss for them. The big deal is to continue to lead the animal tide south.


    "Well, I should, but I don''t trust to leave it to others. I''ll have a rest tonight. When the rain stops tomorrow morning, I''ll take people to Cangfeng mountain in advance." Lin Mingxuan took a worried look at Ye Zhiqiu and told him, "there is no strong man in your army who can compete with that purple leopard. You must be careful in everything. Your talent should be used in the world and benefit all people, rather than dying in this wilderness of weeds. "


    Ye Zhiqiu looks at Lin Mingxuan strangely when he hears the words. It''s a taboo to talk about each other in a simple way. He and Lin Mingxuan are not related. Even if they are standing in the same star for more than half a year, they don''t have much friendship. According to the truth, even if he cherished his talent, the new Duke of the state should not say such a thing.


    However, he was able to hear Lin Mingxuan''s sincere concern from his heart. It was the first time in the world that someone other than his family cared so much about his safety. This may be the difference between a straightforward man in the river and an official in the court. Even if he is a Duke of many countries, Lin Mingxuan is still a man in the river in essence, but he is the same. His frank, direct and frank attitude warms Ye Zhiqiu''s heart.


    Ye Zhiqiu took a deep breath, stabilized his mood, and said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Lin. I will be careful. I''m not going to die here like this before I shine and get married and have children. "


    "Just understand." Lin Mingxuan patted Ye Zhiqiu on the shoulder with a smile. He was a man of the same age as Lu Chun, Bai Lijia and Ji Zhiheng, but he was younger than the three. Because he had lived in the market since he was a child, he was more fond of poor families.


    At that time, although Lin Mingxuan was not in a temple or even in Daqian, he witnessed the rise of Daqian under the leadership of the three heroes of the humble family. He was unstoppable and brilliant. In his eyes, Lu que is the same as his father Lu Chun when he was young. His style of speaking and dealing with affairs is very similar to Ji Zhiheng. Ye Zhiqiu has the potential to become the next hundred Li Jia.


    Such a character can''t and shouldn''t fall here before he really shines. Because this is not only the loss of the poor, but also the loss of the whole dry. Da Qian wants to wait until the next such figure appears. He doesn''t know how long it will take.


    At this moment, Lin Mingxuan''s ear moved slightly and said, "well, since I should do this, you don''t have to worry too much. Now that Meng Cang and Li Chang have come, you must have military affairs to talk about. Although I am the Duke of Daqian, I have no position, so I will not hinder you here. "


    As Lin Mingxuan moves, he disappears in the rain curtain mountain forest in the silent night. Because Fengqi and scouts gallop together, they are a little tired. So the night''s vigil is the responsibility of his dark Phoenix Department. Although he is very relieved of the subordinates who have been following him and Yu Chuxin for many years, Lin Mingxuan still wants to watch the herd dozens of miles away, In case the purple Leopard on the terrace touches it at night.

 Chapter 410

    Looking at him, he disappeared in an instant. There was a glimmer of envy in Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes. His martial arts aptitude was only medium, roughly equal to Zhuge Yan, Bai xugguang and others. Even Duan Muye and Lin Qingyu couldn''t match him, not to mention the lack of Lu who built the foundation successfully. This kind of qualification only needs to work hard to enter the Lingtai realm more than ten years or decades later. It''s enough to keep fit and prolong one''s life. But if you want to go to a higher level, you need a great chance.


    And it''s almost more difficult to be Lin Mingxuan''s top robber than to be Prime Minister of Da Qian.


    Thinking of this, ye Zhiqiu can''t help but think of Lu que, who is his age. He can''t help feeling a little disconsolate. Lu que is really loved by heaven. He not only has a far superior talent and unparalleled intelligence, but also has a rare talent in the world. In addition to his family background and birth, as well as his gentle and peaceful personality, he is almost perfect.


    "Lu que, do you mean you have nothing? Or did God send you to make up for the great drought? " Ye Zhiqiu looked at the north and murmured.


    "The military division and brothers have been arranged properly, and the wind beast and the thread wildebeest have been fed. As long as you rest for one night, you can recover your strength." Meng Cang went to Ye Zhiqiu, took off his helmet and wiped the rain on his face.


    "What about the secret sentry? Are you sure there''s no problem?" Ye Zhiqiu asked again.


    "All of them are good at hiding and killing assassins. I just went to see their secret sentry. To tell you the truth, it''s much better than ours. If I didn''t know someone was hiding in advance, I''m afraid I couldn''t find it." Li Chang said with admiration.


    The predecessor of the Changqing scouting camp under the control of Li Chang was the ace of the Yulin Legion. After three thousand people were made up, and Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, trained himself in the Changqing camp. Even if the current scouting camp can''t be called the top three in terms of concealment and sentry, it''s absolutely no problem to rank in the top three among the battalions of the 12th army and the 24th guard. But even so, in the aspect of Scouting camp, it is not as good as those killer assassins who wander around the edge of light and dark all the year round.


    "That''s good. We can have a night''s rest with dark Huang. At least we don''t have to be as nervous as before when we were in yanlingyuan." Ye Zhiqiu nodded. What he said to Li Chang was not surprising. If Dark Phoenix didn''t have some means, it would not have been able to rise rapidly in the recent less than 20 years and become a killer organization that can keep pace with thorns.


    Moreover, ye Zhiqiu also heard about the lunar night rebellion more than two years ago. At that time, the leaders of the eight divisions of the Dark Phoenix had the cultivation of martial arts in the realm of catastrophe. Such strength could easily destroy the royal clan of a small country. How can the Dark Phoenix group trained by these experts be the easy group.


    In fact, in Ye Zhiqiu''s opinion, some skills of Dark Phoenix and thorn capital are not just tricks in the Jianghu, but also can play an unexpected role in the army. Just like now, they can''t get rid of the animal tide too quickly or catch up with it too slowly because of the animal tide they pull along the way, so every soldier is very tired. At this time, Lin Mingxuan''s members of the Dark Phoenix Department took over the responsibility of patrolling at night. In Ye Zhiqiu''s opinion, it was very appropriate, because even the formally trained scouts and soldiers in the scouting camp were not as good at this aspect as the old men who had been hiding in the dark all the year round and killed invisible people.


    "What about tongge grass?" Ye Zhiqiu thought and asked.


    "I have sent people to spread the powder all around the mountain forest, but although the continuous drizzle is not big, the water in the forest is flowing down, and it may be washed away soon." Li Chang replied.


    Ye Zhiqiu nodded and said, "let''s wait until the rain stops. Now it seems that beast tide will stay in Hexing fortress tonight, and there will be no more action. We are very tired along the way, and these mountain beasts may not be much better than us. We need rest, and they also need it. "


    "Through the observation in recent days, I found that some beasts in the animal tide run faster in a short period of time than the gale beast and the screw horned horse, but they can''t have enough endurance. I hope the herds can continue to use their life potential to maintain their speed. In this way, most of the beasts will die of Qi and blood exhaustion before they wait for Ning''an River, which saves us a lot of trouble. " Meng Cang said with some schadenfreude.


    With Meng Cang''s words, ye Zhiqiu and Li Chang nodded. In terms of long-distance attacks, these beasts in the mountains and forests are certainly not as good as the carefully selected thread wildebeest and gale beasts. The reason why they maintain a balance of power in speed is that these beasts constantly overdraw their life potential under the influence of karma. But all things have their limits. There is no immortality under the way of heaven. Even the supreme beast has a day when its life is exhausted.


    It was because of this that Lu qiaozheng dared to lead the herds off the South Bank of Danshui, and it was because of this that ye Zhiqiu and other three people dared to take on such a task. If the time is not too tight, they can even mobilize a group of gale beasts and thread wildebeest in the grassland of Northern Xinjiang, so that one person can ride two horses, or even one person can ride three horses. In this way, only by competing for speed and endurance, they can kill the animals behind.


    "It''s raining harder and harder." Listening to the sound of rain beating on the armor, ye zhiqiuwei frowned. Under their feet was a piece of land that had not been developed for hundreds of years. Except for an official road leading from Danshui to Huangyan River, there was not even a proper road. Originally, he thought that the drizzle would be similar to the last night, but now the growing rain is obviously telling him that things are not like this. At the thought that the wet and muddy wasteland after the rain would affect their marching speed, ye Zhiqiu could not help but flash a haze in his eyes.


    "The weather in southern Xinjiang is as changeable as a baby''s face. I once heard the brothers in the camp say that when Lu Shuai and Gu Hou led them to rush to hexingyuan from Danshui, they also encountered such downy drizzle, and they did not stop after the battle of hexingyuan." Li Chang naturally understood what ye Zhiqiu was worried about and said.


    "I''ve heard about it now, but it''s one time after another." Ye Zhiqiu shook his head and said, "when Marshal Lu and deputy marshal Qingcheng led the army to attack, although time was short, they were able to show consideration for the physical strength of soldiers and war animals. But we are not the same. 30% of the herds from xiyuanze are behind us. Once we relax, they will catch up with us. Just like the rest and breathing opportunities we have now, they are all bought by spreading doubts, so the muddy wasteland under the rain has a greater impact on us. "


    "Yes." Meng Cang also said, "at the beginning, it took Lu Shuai seven days and seven nights from Danshui to hexingyuan, while we only took more than five days for the same army and the same fighting beast. And now, we are not in the heyday of Danshui. After five days of hard work, it is impossible for us to have a night''s rest. The next journey is more difficult for us than before. "


    Looking at the taxi drivers sitting on the tree trunks in the rain, Li Chang said, "in fact, the problem we are facing now is not the muddy land in the rain, but the food problem. Just now, Sima in my camp came to me and asked me if I could raise a bonfire for the soldiers to get warm, and cook a few pots of ginger soup for the soldiers to get rid of the cold. I refused. But since we set out in Danshui, we have been using dried meat to satisfy our hunger and mountains and streams to quench our thirst. We haven''t eaten anything hot for several days. "


    "Yes, it''s a matter of physical exertion for the Royal control war beast to keep running. It''s hard to supplement the physical exertion only by clean water and dry food. To tell you the truth, even I can''t bear it now." Meng Cang sat down beside a big tree beside Ye Zhiqiu, patted his sore legs and whispered.


    Because the speed of the wind beast is faster than that of the screw horned horse, the task of attracting the beast away from the herd is basically done by the wind Riding Camp. In order to show sympathy for the soldiers, Meng Cang usually takes people to do such things himself. These days, he is really tired.


    "Even so, we can''t make a fire." Ye Zhiqiu shook his head. "To make a fire in this kind of weather, there must be heavy smoke. The animal tide is not far away from us. There is no need to put everyone in danger for a meal. Let the soldiers stick to it again. Maybe they won''t have to do it again after passing zangfeng mountain."


    "Zangfeng mountain?" Meng Cang and Li Chang look at each other. They both take out a map from their arms and look for the place name in Ye Zhiqiu''s mouth.


    "Commander ye, zangfeng mountain is about two to three days away from us. It''s just when the soldiers and beasts are close to their limit again. Moreover, it''s still a few days away from the North Valley of Ning''an and ten days away from the river of Ning''an. Why do you say that the situation will get better there?" Meng Cang, who is more frank, asks directly, while Li Chang, who also finds a place to sit down, looks at Ye Zhiqiu, waiting for his answer.


    Meng Cang and Li Chang believed that ye Zhiqiu had something to rely on when he said that. However, as the specific leaders, they must know that ye Zhiqiu''s plan is related to the lives of thousands of elite riders under his command, which has never been a trivial matter.


    "It''s like this ~" Ye Zhiqiu told Meng Cang and Li Chang about his previous conversation with Duke Lin Mingxuan of the state of Ning, including the plot in his heart. They have been together for more than half a year. He knows that Meng Cang is rough outside and delicate inside, brave and loyal, while Li Chang is steady and prudent, and he is shrewd in both major and minor matters. Their personalities complement each other, and they all come from poor families. This may be the reason why Lu que arranged them together. So one person counts the short, and the others count the long. He also wants to hear if they have any supplementary ideas.


    "That''s possible." Li Chang looked at the map and thought for a while, and said, "however, the terrain near zangfeng mountain is flat. Apart from this isolated mountain, it can be said that it is a flat river. After we lead the animal tide there, how can we get rid of the pursuit of the herd?"


    "It''s not difficult." Meng Cang said, "before you arrive at zangfeng mountain, you lead the scouting battalion and ye Junshi to speed up the escape, and the responsibility of leading the animal tide will be given to our Fengqi camp. In the past five or six days, the brothers have already done it well. As long as the purple Leopard doesn''t come out to make trouble, with the foot power of the fast wind beast, we can speed up the escape from the sight of the animal tide when we approach zangfeng mountain."


    "I think so, too." Ye Zhiqiu nods. Meng Cang''s idea coincides with him, because before Zang Feng wants to attract the animal tide to the cave with human fireworks, they can''t use this method any more. The only thing they can rely on is the speed of Feng Qiying. It''s just that this time node is difficult to grasp. In his imagination, the best time is when Meng Cangfeng''s camp disappears in the sight of beast tide, just when the beast tide arrives at the foot of Cangfeng mountain.


    "You can rest assured that we will make no mistakes in this matter. I guarantee that the animal tide will lose our trace when it reaches the foot of zangfeng mountain. " Meng Cang stretched out his hand and pointed out the location of Cangfeng mountain on the map.


    Just then, there was a roar of beasts in the direction of hexingyuan fortress. It was like a roar of stones through the air. It could be heard dozens of miles away. With the roar, the soldiers who were half asleep and half awake sat up straight, picked up the weapons they had put around them, and looked at hexingyuan, And those who eat bean cake and alfalfa cake in the rest of the wind beast and thread wildebeest, also have opened their eyes and stood up.


    Ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang look at each other. They can see a trace of worry from each other''s expressions. Now they have just rested for a short time, and they are at the most tired moment. If the tide of beasts comes at this time, both men and war riders will not have enough physical strength.


    "Duke Lin, but does the tide of animals in hexingyuan move?" Just when the three wanted to send someone to investigate, Lin Mingxuan''s figure suddenly appeared beside several people. Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes brightened when he saw the visitor. He quickly asked.


    "No Lin Mingxuan shook his head and said, "there is no change in the animal tide. I just came to tell you the news because I was afraid of your worry." Lin Mingxuan''s cultivation and eyesight can see hexingyuan fortress in the rain, but it''s not clear. But even so, he can tell if the tide is active or not.


    "The roar of the beast just now?" Ye Zhiqiu asked again.


    "It''s from the purple leopard, but it''s also the most worrying one." Lin Mingxuan looked back at the hexingyuan fortress in the distance. If the black turtle had been lying on the ground, he said.

 Chapter 411

    Ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang all frowned when they heard that Lin Mingxuan''s experience in wandering the rivers and lakes could tell what they were the best students in the nine university palace. If the animal tide doesn''t intend to move, the purple leopard suddenly roars in the silent night, it can only have one purpose, that is, it knows they are hiding somewhere nearby, and it just wants to use sound to make them unable to have a good rest.


    Ye Zhiqiu took a look at the soldiers and fighting beasts who were all awakened around him, and said, "let the soldiers rest. As long as the golden drum doesn''t sound, you can rest at ease no matter what sound you hear. Then you can block the ears of the wind beast and the thread wildebeest with cloth, so that they won''t be shocked by the roar of the beast."


    "Nuo ~" Meng Cang and Li Chang stood up, arched their hands to Ye Zhiqiu, saluted Lin Mingxuan, and turned away.


    Seeing the two men leave, ye Zhiqiu looks at Lin Mingxuan again and asks, "Duke Lin, do you want me to send some more people to patrol?"


    Lin Mingxuan naturally understood the intention of Ye Zhiqiu''s words, waved his hand and said, "no, you can rest assured. We''ll leave the rest to Dark Phoenix. As long as there''s any movement in the animal tide, I''ll inform you as soon as possible." With that, Lin Mingxuan''s figure once again disappeared in Ye Zhiqiu''s sight.


    "Thank you very much." Ye Zhiqiu murmurs to the place where Lin Mingxuan disappears. He knows that Lin Mingxuan is doing this to buy them as much time as possible to have a rest. He also knows that this is not the responsibility of the Dark Phoenix tribe. Lin Mingxuan also has a lot to do with it.


    At the same time, the barracks on the South Bank of Huangyan River are still brightly lit. The Fengxiang army, who has been fighting for more than half a year in Tianxing, is left in Zhongxing City, the former capital of Tianxing king, by Gu Huairen. The Yulin army of Wei Jiu and the new army after the integration of xiyuanze army and Qiu Xu army are all pulled to the South Bank of Huangyan River by Gu Huairen to resist those who come out of xiyuanze, The herd separated from the main force of the animal tide.


    "Brother Gu, what do you say about the Tianxing incident At this time, Gu Huairen and Wei Jiu were the only two people in the big account of the Chinese army in the company camp on the South Bank of Huangyan river. Wei Jiu looked at the silk in Gu Huairen''s hand and asked.


    "As we had guessed before, Lu que didn''t want to touch the aristocratic families of Tianxing any more." Gu Huairen sighs and hands the silk to Wei Jiu.


    Wei Jui took it and saw that there were not many words on the silk, which said, "move the royal family, save the ancestral temple, county the territory, caress the subjects, and be gentle in order to be king."


    "This ~" Wei Jiu looked at the contents of the silk. If it wasn''t for Lu Que''s handwriting he had seen before, the material used in the silk was really used for writing in waige. He could hardly believe it was written by Lu que. He knows Lu''s attitude towards the aristocratic family, and he also knows that Lu has no good feelings for the aristocratic families of Tianxing. I really didn''t expect that Lu''s biography should be like this.


    "At this time, the war in zhennanguan was not going well, so Lu Shuai had to make such a choice?" Wei Jiu read the words on the silk several times and said, "but in this way, it will be more difficult to deal with these deeply rooted families."


    "The new land, with soft feelings, and people''s livelihood, is the main road. Lu que did nothing wrong." Gu Huairen shook his head and said, "he must have his consideration in doing so. Maybe he wants to stay until after the war."


    "But as the biggest country in the world, we can''t change our orders all the time. Once a lot of things become a routine, it will be difficult for us to come back straight." Wei drunk still frowned and said.


    "You''re right, but there are priorities. The most important thing for Daqian now is the war in zhennanguan. Once Daqian is defeated, there will be no future. At this time, a stable star is necessary, and it is inevitable to make some compromises properly." As a military prime minister, Gu Huairen''s vision is naturally longer. If he is now in a different place from Lu que, he will make the same choice as Lu que.


    "Ai ~" Wei Jiu knew that Gu Huairen''s words were reasonable, and he also knew that Lu que had no choice but to do it. Just as they were now garrisoning troops on the South Bank of Huangyan River, it was not Lu que who had reserved a retreat for Da Qian in the defeat of zhennanguan. At least with their army, Da Qian had a strategic support point in the south. However, Wei Jiu just can''t get through himself. He has heard about the style of the heaven star family for a long time. In his opinion, such a family is not qualified to be a member of Da Qian. It''s better to wipe it out and save a lot of trouble.


    Gu Huairen took a look at the old brother he had known from the Academy in front of him, and naturally understood that he was worried. In Gu Huairen''s and Wei Jiu''s eyes, as well as many people including Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing, even if Zhennan pass was lost, the tide of beasts, which was good at using force, could not be destroyed. It was just the amount of losses caused.


    The internal worries of Daqian, who is now in its infancy, are the root cause of the country''s future instability. Since ancient times, countless sages and sages have written books and theories, which are nothing more than five words: "people, save." As a country with the largest number of people at the bottom, what they ask for is just three meals a day and enough food and clothing. Such a requirement seems very simple, but it is not easy to really do it, and continue to do it.


    Just like those aristocratic families with strong influence in the local area, no matter in Chengping or during the war, they were still annexing land, hoarding wealth and expanding family strength by various means. They are the most unstable factors in the future.


    Compared with the family of Da Qian, which was restrained by the law of Da Qian and was relatively clear, the family of Tian Xing was no doubt more open-minded, and it was not too much to extort. Before the death of Tianxing, the days of the people at the bottom of Tianxing were not much better than those in the ancient enfeoffment period, and the slaves and Qianshou in those feudal lands were almost precarious.


    Even Nanhai county and Linhai County, which are rich in products and depend on the sea, do not have enough rice at home. This is also the reason why after the Fengxiang army swept seven counties in Henan Province in a short time and began to implement the Daqian law, the people did not object, but were grateful.


    From this, we can see how reckless and blatant the aristocratic families of Tianxing had done before. According to the original plan, these families will be eliminated one after another. However, because of the current situation, Lu que, the commander in chief of all military and political affairs in southern Xinjiang, obviously chose to compromise for the sake of stability. No matter whether this compromise is temporary or not, it will leave hidden dangers for the future Da Qian to carry out state affairs on the newly acquired Tianxing land.


    "Lu que must have his own considerations, and the choice he has made now can not be said to be wrong. You are all members of the foreign cabinet and military, and ignore government affairs. Let the cabinet and Lu que, the southern Xinjiang governor, worry about these things." Gu Qingcheng patted Wei Jiu on the shoulder and said.


    "Don''t miss the opportunity. I''m afraid it will be difficult after this time." Wei Jiu, who doesn''t like Daqian''s family, naturally doesn''t like Tianxing''s family. In his opinion, these people''s living is a kind of blasphemy to the common people. If it wasn''t for the military order, he wanted to send troops to pull out these families directly.


    "Good brother, actually Lu que is not necessarily worrying about us." Gu Huairen deeply looked at Wei drunk one eye, if have point of say.


    "Care for us?" Wei drunk some don''t understand Gu Huairen''s meaning, looked up and said, "second brother, what do you mean?"


    Gu Huairen sighed and said, "the sky star before the subjugation may not be the portrayal of Daqian''s future. Do you think the Qing family headed by Shiqing in Tianxing looks like the nobility of our Daqian family? How different are those local rich families from our Daqian family. And you, and me, and even Lu que himself, are also the nobility of Da Qian. "


    "You mean ~" Wei drunk smell speech a Zheng, some understand Gu Huairen''s meaning.


    Take the Gu family of the state of Ding for example. During the reign of Daqian, only Gu Qingxiao, one of the four founding heroes of the state, and his family''s children who joined the army, but after more than two hundred years, the Gu family had already become a giant. The main line of the government of Ding was the military officer Gu Huairen, the commander Gu Huaiyi and the commander Gu Jieyun of Fengxiang army, The next generation includes Gu Qingcheng, deputy commander of Fengxiang army, Gu Qianxue, servant of Wupin East Palace, and Gu qianxiao, commander of Fengxiang cloud Riding Camp.


    In addition, there are many Gu family''s children who are the parents and officials of the same place. In Ningxiang County, the birthplace of the Gu family, Gu family''s influence is even greater. These are accumulated from generation to generation. Let''s not mention the Dingguo Gu family in the capital, let''s say that the Gu family branch in the local area is not much different from those aristocratic families in essence.


    Although Wei Jiu himself was born in a poor family, he was granted the position of Wu Jing Marquis among the thirty-six civil and military marquis by virtue of his military achievements. Although the thirty-six civil and military Marquis can not be inherited, his descendants can at least secure a county Marquis or county Marquis after him. If he develops for more than a hundred years, he may not be able to take care of his family at this time.


    If a family wants to develop, it must need resources, which include land, wealth, knowledge and skills inheritance, as well as contacts and discourse power in the court. In other words, if they don''t exercise restraint, their descendants may become the cancer of the country he hates now. Thinking of this, Wei Jiu suddenly felt a little flustered, because he found that it was like a strange circle, which was repeated from generation to generation.


    At this time, Wei Jiu could not help thinking of Lin Sheng and Ren wuhui in the founding period, bu Shenglian in the reign of Emperor Wen, Bai Li Chengping in the reign of Emperor Wu, and Ji Zhiheng, an old friend who did not know the news at this time. All these people were famous for a time and made great contributions to Da Qian. But at the end, they all chose to seal gold and gave up the glory of Shijue, He also gave up the position that countless people dream of, resigned and disappeared in the vast sea of people. Apart from the glorious achievements recorded in history, he left nothing for himself or his descendants.


    Perhaps these outstanding people who surpass the times have seen through this point for a long time. Instead of letting their unworthy descendants tarnish their own reputation and finally destroy their families, it''s better to leave when they are prosperous and beautiful.


    "Second brother." Thinking of this, Wei could not help feeling cold all over his body and muttering his lips in a low voice. When they were in the Academy, they were close friends of their classmates. Wei Jiu knew that his wisdom could not be compared with that of his elder brother Lu Chun or Gu Huairen, who was born in Guogong mansion. At this time, his heart was a little confused, but he wanted to hear Gu Huairen''s opinions.


    "One step at a time is common people, one step at a time is talent, one step at a time is talent, and one step at a time is genius. You and I are among them, but one step at a time is hero. Brother Lu, Ji, Bai Li and Lu que are all such people." Gu Huairen said somewhat disconsolately.


    "Second brother, what do you want to say?" Wei drunk smell speech frowned.


    Gu Huairen stretched out his palm and looked at the fine lines in his palm for a while. It seemed that he was thinking about something. After a long time, he said, "now standing behind Lu que, there are his majesty and the whole royal family, the governments of big countries, the top ten aristocratic families, the military and political officials like you and Da Rong, and the foreign minister min Wensheng who came from a poor family. It can be predicted that as long as this battle is won, Lu''s reputation will reach its peak, even surpassing that of the three heroes of the humble family. Then you say that your majesty has spared no effort to support Lu que. Do you just hope that he will become an immortal commander who can bully the neighboring countries? Lu is short of talent, and he can achieve more than that. "


    Wei Jiuwen was silent for a while, shaking his head and saying, "of course not. Time has changed. When the hidden danger in southern Xinjiang has gone, we can concentrate our forces on Northern Xinjiang. China will usher in the year of Chengping for a long time. At that time, it is the best time to initiate reform, reform the law and clarify the court."


    "Since it is to clarify the imperial court, reform the law system and State Administration, and take precautions, is Lu Xuhui only aimed at the aristocratic family?" Gu Huairen said.


    "This ~" Wei Jiu was stunned when he heard that the county princes and the families of the county princes were the government of several great powers. Except for the Lu family of Wei and the Lin family of Ning, which had only two or three people, the collateral branches of the government of other great powers had caused a lot of local evils in recent years. Although all the great powers personally handed these children over to the Ministry of punishment to be punished according to the national law, everyone knew that, As long as the government of a few big countries is still there, it is difficult to put an end to such a thing.


    On one point, there is not much difference between xungui and the aristocratic family. If we want to clarify the imperial court and the legal system of Qingming Dynasty, how can Lu que only use the aristocratic family. If Lu did so, how could he convince the people of the world, and how could the subsequent changes be spared?


    Think of here, Wei drunk heart move¡° Second brother, do you mean that Lu que intends to test the reaction of Da Qian Xun GUI and his family by letting go of the star clan? "

 Chapter 412

    "I can''t guess what he thinks, but there should be reasons for that." When Gu Huairen said this, he couldn''t help sighing that Lu que was indeed taught by Lu Chun and Bai Lijia. His talent and strategy, even he couldn''t guess them all.


    "Second brother, then you look after your family ~" Wei Jiu hesitated for a while, looking at Gu Huairen with some worry. If the emperor and Lu que really wanted to reform the government, the foundation of the aristocratic family would be weakened, and the privileges of xungui group would also be weakened. In this way, the governments of the great powers, as the head of xungui, would bear the brunt.


    Gu Huairen smiles a little. There is no worry in his smile. On the contrary, it makes people feel very magnanimous. "If you want to go further, you must not only restore the territory of the three dynasties, but also strengthen your power to centralize power and smooth government orders. At this time, our Gu family has reached its peak. I am the Prime Minister of the army, the second younger brother is the commander, the third younger sister is the commander, and Qingcheng was appointed as the Marquis of the county and the deputy commander of the main army at a young age. I am very satisfied, and there is nothing I can''t let go of. Besides, as a minister, he should know how to advance and retreat, and those who only know how to advance but not how to retreat will sooner or later be destroyed and overturned. "


    "Second brother, you haven''t changed after so many years." Looking at the middle-aged man with purple crown, jade belt and bearded beard in front of him, Wei Jiu seemed to see the young national Duke whistling in front of hundreds of thousands of troops on the battlefield of Northern Xinjiang more than 20 years ago. After more than 20 years, one of the few best friends in front of him was still as enthusiastic and sincere as he was then.


    "Haven''t you changed? Otherwise, he would not question Lu''s decision. " Gu Huairen smiles when he hears the words.


    He has not been changed by the big dye vat of chaotang. Wei Jiu is not the same. Otherwise, as a military commander, he only needs to lead a good soldier and consider the arrangement of his own children by the way. Why worry so much. The so-called "birds of a feather flock together, people flock together", they are the same people after all, they all know what they are really loyal to, and never want to betray. Even when the interests of the family and the country conflict, they still choose to represent hundreds of millions of people, because this is the promise they made when they were young.


    "I''m just a little worried. After all, it''s not a trivial matter, and Lu que is too young. If brother Lu is here, I will not hesitate to carry out any more outrageous military orders." Wei drunk sighed, in fact, up to now he is still a little worried.


    "Don''t look down on the younger generation. Don''t you think the younger generation of Daqian is better than us? What they lack now is only opportunities and achievements. " Gu Huairen has no such worry. Lu que is his future son-in-law. How can he not know what kind of person Lu que is. And it can be seen from the battle of Tianxing that although he can use strange and dangerous things, he will never do anything he is not sure about.


    "Yes, these teenagers are more amazing than us at the beginning. Let''s wait and see." Wei drunk nodded with a smile, a glimmer of hope flashed in his eyes.


    In a military tent not far away from Gu Huairen''s Chinese army tent, a small figure in light armour was reading the palace newspapers. However, his reading speed was not very fast. He would stop from time to time and think carefully. Just look at the sharp light in the girl''s eyes from time to time, you can see that her mind is definitely not the same as her age at this time.


    "Qinglu, it''s getting late. You are at the age of growing up. You''d better go back and have a rest. It''s too late to watch these things tomorrow." Looking at her daughter wearing a special light armor, Yan Tuohai said softly.


    "Father, I''m not tired." Yan Qinglu shook her head, and her bright eyes continued to look at the paper in front of her.


    "What do you want to find out from these newspapers Yan Tuohai asked curiously, "if you are worried about the fate of my Yan family, you can rest assured that emperor Daqian is the king of integrity. As long as we keep our peace, he will never make a self destructive promise."


    "Father, I''m not worried about the fate of our Yan family." Yan Qinglu shook her head and said, "father opened the city to surrender, which saved Da Qian a big war. What''s more, it''s Huairen and Lu que, the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, who are our guarantors. Behind them are Gu''s family of Dingguo and Lu''s family of Weiguo. Although Yan''s family can''t regain its glory as a royal family, as long as we don''t have unnecessary thoughts, we won''t be dealt with in the Daqian Dynasty. "


    "What do you want to find out from these newspapers? Are you concerned about the war in zhennanguan? " Yan Tuohai hears speech some curiously ask a way.


    "No Yan Qinglu shook her head again and said, "in the child''s view, no matter how large the animal tide is, it can''t break Zhennan pass."


    "Oh?" Yan Tuohai looked at his daughter in surprise and said, "lu''er, why do you have such a judgment?"


    Yan Qinglu just finished reading another newspaper, put it aside, and said, "because zhennanguan is one of the most powerful passes in Qingmu, and the Lingshan mountains on both sides of Guancheng are a natural moat. In addition, Lu que personally takes charge of the command of the army. If the animal tide can''t destroy zhennanguan in one go, then there will be no chance. Did my father forget how our heavenly stars were used by the land and how they were pushed into the abyss of national annihilation without a large-scale battle? "


    Yan Tuohai fell into silence when he heard about the war. Since ancient times, there have been one or several battles in which both sides have invested huge forces. In the end, the victorious side has won everything. However, the battle of Tianxing is not like this. Lu Que''s tactics do not compete with Tianxing''s army at all. Just like playing idle chess, he drops pieces that seem to be unimportant. However, when they really react, they find that they are firmly bound by a huge net. They can only walk according to the will of the other side, and they can''t even fight to death.


    Lu que, who can think of such tactics and has such an excellent overall view, can''t be easily defeated. What''s more, he is holding nearly half of the army of Da Qian at this time. Even in the heyday of Tianxing, the whole country''s forces are not as large as Lu Que''s at this time. Even the tide of Jedi beasts, it is difficult to really defeat such a strategist who has been out of military strategy.


    Just like now, the badminton army has been transferred to the South Bank of Huangyanjiang River, accompanied by the new xiyuanze army, a total of 300000 troops, which was merged with Qiu Xu''s army. After 20 or 30 years as commander-in-chief of the first army, Yan Tuohai naturally understood that resisting the scattered animal tides that might cross the Huangyan river was just a cover. The reason why this army was here was that Lu que gave him a way back to Da Qian once he was defeated.


    With this army here and the Fengxiang army in Tianxing, Daqian will not lose control of the whole southern Xinjiang, but also leave an indispensable strategic fulcrum behind the animal tide.


    Moreover, Yan Tuohai also understood that the reason why he did not move the two armies of Fengxiang and Yulin to the north to participate in the battle of zhennanguan was that although zhennanguan was flat, the two sides were blocked by Lingshan after all, and the number of animal tides could only spread hundreds of thousands of troops, even if Fengxiang and Yulin troops arrived at the battlefield, At most, it can only be used as a backup force.


    But the most important point is that Lu que worried that the situation in Tianxing would be repeated, so he left the two armies of the badminton army and the Fengxiang army to stabilize the situation in Tianxing and frighten the families who were newly attached to Tianxing. In other words, Lu Que and the senior officers of the major regiments of Da Qian who participated in the battle of Southern Xinjiang could not trust them. But if you think about it carefully, it''s also reasonable. Lu que has no reason to believe them. If it were him, it would be the same.


    "What do you want to see from these things?" Yan Tuohai knew that her daughter was a precocious person, and she didn''t despise her because she was young. Seeing that her eyes fell on the newspapers in the army, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Father, do you think that after this war, what will the Daqian Dynasty do with the army that father is now holding?" Yan Qinglu did not answer directly, but raised her head and asked.


    When Yan Tuohai heard that Yan Yan''s eyes flashed a little gloom, he said with a strong smile, "it should be breaking up and reorganizing. When Zhongxing City merged xiyuanze Legion and your uncle Qiu''s army, I asked Gu Xiang about this matter. Before, our military system of Tianxing was different from that of Daqian. After peace was restored, we must reorganize a new Legion according to the military law of Daqian, At that time, Da Qian will naturally send new military commanders and generals at all levels to take over military affairs. "


    "My father has been in charge of the xiyuanze army for more than 20 years. When that time comes, he will let go of his military power and go to Qianyuan City, the capital of the great Qian Dynasty, to be a virtual marquis. Is my father really willing?" Yan Qinglu asked again, but when she asked, there was a flash of worry and worry in her eyes.


    Yan Tuohai laughs and shakes his head and says, "how do you like it? What if I''m not reconciled? We are the people who have lost our country. It is lucky for us to be able to protect the ancestral temple and ancestral mausoleum. Although Daqian seems to be in a precarious situation because of the outbreak of the animal tide, you just said that the animal tide is a brave person who relies on his blood. As long as Lu que can use zhennanguan to hold a stalemate with him, sooner or later, he will turn the inferiority into the balance of power, and then turn the balance of power into the victory. For Yan family, if we step back at this time, we will live, if we go further, we will die. "


    "It seems that father has really figured it out." Yan Qinglu breathes a sigh of relief. She is really afraid that her father will be encouraged by those who have ulterior motives to do something irreparable. After all, Wenju, as the father''s master, is left in the star city at this time, and she has no one to comb the vein for her father. But she has a small voice. If her father does something, then the Yan family will be doomed. Fortunately, although my father''s will has been depressed for a while since he offered the city, he has seen things more clearly and thoroughly than before.


    "Yes, I want to understand that since people are under the eaves, they have to learn to bow their heads. Now for us, it''s more important to be wise than anything." Seeing his daughter''s expression, Yan Tuohai nodded with a bitter smile. He didn''t expect that one day, he would even worry about this young girl. He was moved and frustrated.


    "Father, as a former king of Tianxing, before Daqian completely stabilized Tianxing 18 county and Yan family, his majesty did not dare to use it, nor would he use us. After the end of the war, our Yan family could only go to the capital of Daqian and become a rich and noble Marquis who was forbidden to feed. But it does not mean that we Yan, only this road can be chosen. " Yan Qinglu finished, and a ray of wisdom flashed in her eyes.


    "What do you want to do?" Yan Tuo Haiwen Yan frowned and looked at his daughter deeply.


    "Father, don''t worry. I won''t do anything rebellious." Looking at the worry in his father''s eyes, Yan Qinglu said with a smile and shaking her head.


    "Is it marriage again?" Yan Tuohai thought and asked.


    "No, marriage is the means to protect our Yan family, but it''s also the daughter''s own business." Yan Qinglu blushed, shook her head and said, "father, Qianhuang dares not use you, but it doesn''t mean that no one dares to use you."


    "What are you talking about?" Yan Tuohai asked.


    "Far away, near."


    "Are you talking about Gu Xiang?" Think of the distance is not far from the military accounts, Yan Tuohai asked.


    "No, although Ding Guogong is one of the three phases of Daqian waige, neither he nor his family has such influence." Yan Qinglu shakes her head and confidently says, "in this world, the only one who dares to use his father is Lu''s father and son of Weiguo, and Lu que is in the Dragon Mountain of Danshui at the moment."


    At this point, Yan Qinglu got up, went to Yan Tuohai, sat down on his side, and whispered, "father, as long as we can win Lu Que''s trust in this battle, then our Yan family will be safe in Daqian in the future, and my father will not have to be trapped in the house for the rest of his life, and he can still stay in his favorite army."


    "Lu que?" Yan Tuohai''s eyes brightened, but he still shook his head. "Da Qian is gathering in the six armies of Southern Xinjiang at the moment, where can he be a father?"


    "The beast tide is the enemy of the whole qingmuyan clan. Our Tianxing is also the descendant of qingmuyan clan. My father can take this as an excuse to ask Gu Xiang and Lu Shuai to fight on his own initiative, and then carry 100000 strong troops across the north of the river to support zhennanguan battlefield." Then Yan Qinglu took a map on the table, pointed to the South Bank of Danshui, and said, "with the ability of Lu Shuai, he may be able to defeat the beast tide, but if he wants to completely annihilate it, his troops are insufficient. Because he wants to block the return of the beast tide, he has lost an army in the South Bank of Danshui, and his father can play such a role."


    "In this way, will Gu Xiang and Lu Shuai think that I have ulterior motives?" Yan Tuohai said hesitantly.


    "My father can leave Yan''s children in the general and me in Guxiang''s barracks." Said here Yan Qinglu and light spit out four words "as hostages."

 Chapter 413

    Yan Tuohai is silent when he hears that Yan''s daughter, Yan Qinglu, has said that Yan''s people in the general and herself are kept as hostages. Yan Tuohai doesn''t have much reaction. There are not many Yan''s people in his army. Compared with those who stay in Zhongxing City, they can almost be ignored. Doing so just shows an attitude.


    However, it really moved him to take part in the battle of animal tide. His army was called xiyuanze army, and he had been stationed outside xiyuanze for more than 20 years. Almost half of his life, he spent training soldiers to prevent the outbreak of animal tide. But up to now, except for the thousands of animals that arrived at the North Bank of Huangyan River in recent days, he has not really seen Xiyuan animal tide, which is a pity for him.


    Yan Tuohai really wants to see what the animal tide that people talk about in ancient books looks like. It''s just that his identity is embarrassing. He has never had the chance to express his long cherished wish before. Now his daughter Yan Qinglu says so, which makes him see a glimmer of hope. Moreover, doing so can not only fulfill his wish, but also win the favor and even trust of Lu que, so as to win a more relaxed environment for Yan family after entering Daqian.


    Moreover, Yan Tuohai is very clear that Da Qian will never leave Yan, the former royal family, in this land where they have ruled for more than 500 years. No matter how Da Qian will dispatch troops in the future, whether it is to send troops to the south to defend, or to recruit, reorganize and train troops, or to build a new Legion in addition to the 12th army, It has nothing to do with them. Yan''s future is not in this native land, but also in the northern Daqian, which used to be the enemy of the country.


    And what his daughter said was right. Emperor Yu Yuanxu did not dare to use him, because as the king of a country, he not only had to worry about Yan, who was once the king of Tianxing, but also had to worry about the attitude of courtiers. However, Lu''s father and son in Wei state have no such worries. Now one of them is the commander-in-chief of the northern frontier of Daqian and the other is the commander-in-chief of the southern frontier of Daqian. As the commander-in-chief of Frontier garrison, they only need to consider whether it is good for the war at the military level. As for the court, they are no longer in their consideration.


    And the separation of the army and the government, even if the Prime Minister of the cabinet can not manage the affairs of the foreign cabinet army, as a commander-in-chief of Xinjiang, they can not even compare with the foreign cabinet army in the control and real power of the army. However, Gu Huairen, the Duke of the great Qian Dynasty, and Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, are both in the south of Xinjiang, and they are now under the control of the first grade army. As long as they want, they can still ignore the emperor''s edict. This is the arbitrary power of the commander-in-chief in the face of war.


    Another point is that both of them are royal relatives. Lu Chun, Duke of Wei, is the elder brother of Lu Qin, Queen of Da Qian, and Lu que is the only son of Yu Chuqing, Princess of assistant governor. Such a level of identity, so that the two people do not have to worry about the suspicion from the throne, just look at the power of the Lu family in Wei, you can see how the wise and benevolent emperor Daqian trusted them.


    Under such circumstances, only when Lu Kuizhong was used for him, it would not arouse the emperor''s suspicion and the court''s criticism, because this was the power of the commander-in-chief to control all military and political affairs in the southern part of the great Qian Dynasty. Not to mention the fact that Lu que sent him to the battlefield, Lu que reorganized his troops on the spot and set up a new army. As long as Yu Yuanpu and Gu Huairen agreed, no one could say anything.


    As for leaving his daughter in the camp, Yan Tuohai has nothing to worry about. First of all, his daughter has servants around her. Second, Gu Huairen, the Duke of Ding, is still a man of letters. He will not embarrass his daughter, but will take care of her. Moreover, the Yulin army, one of the twelve main armies of Daqian, is stationed here. It is even safer to leave her daughter here than to stay in the star city where the family gather.


    "Lu''er, do you think your father is going to ask for a fight directly from Gu Xiang, or send a letter to Lu Shuai on the North Bank of Danshui?" After thinking for a while, Yan Tuohai asked again. For this daughter, Yan Tuohai really does not know what to say. If she can be ten years older and be a man, maybe Tianxing will not come to such an end. He didn''t know that the most powerful young generation "I''m going now." Zhuge Yan nodded and turned down the wall.


    "Lu que ~" after Zhuge Yan left, Gu Qingcheng took a look at Lu que.


    "Sister Qingcheng, what''s the matter?" Seeing Gu Qingcheng''s expression, Lu que asked in a puzzled way.


    "This is a letter from Dongya just now. Have a look at it." Gu Qingcheng hesitated a little, took out a flying eagle from his sleeve and handed it to Lu que.


    Lu took a look at the tube and found that the sealing wax on it had been damaged. It was obvious that Gu had taken it apart before he went to see it. However, Lu que didn''t care. The letter from Dongya must have been from dingguogong on the South Bank of Huangyanjiang river at this time. Before it was opened, no one knew whether it was a military newspaper or a private letter. Gu Qingcheng took it for granted to open it.


    Lu que took out the silk and took a general look at it. He could see why Gu Qingcheng had such an expression. Originally, Gu Xiang suggested that Yan Tuohai and his 100000 troops should go north to Danshui to defend the South Bank of Danshui, so as to prevent the return of the beast tide. Now, Yan Tuohai, the former star of Wucheng, should be used to lead the army alone. It has to be said that this proposal is extremely bold.


    Gu Qingcheng peeps at Lu Que''s face and finds that his brow is slightly wrinkled. He can''t help but say anxiously, "Lu que, if you don''t think it''s OK, then forget it. After all, you are the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang. You have the power of discretion. Even if your father is the military minister, you can refuse him."


    "No Lu que pondered for a while, shook his head and said, "Gu Xiang''s proposal is not without feasibility. I believe he has a good eye for people, and it''s not a good thing to transfer the xiyuanze Legion to Tianxing. Sister Qingcheng, write in Huangyanjiang River in the name of the commander-in-chief''s office in southern Xinjiang, and transfer Yan Tuohai and xiyuanze army to the north. "


    "Lu que, you don''t have to worry about my feelings. Everything is about war." Gu Qingcheng thinks that Lu que did it because of her relationship. He is afraid that his father''s proposal will affect the whole layout. He is moved and can''t help saying it again.


    "Sister Qingcheng, I have always wanted to transfer xiyuanze Legion to leave Tianxing, but I haven''t found this opportunity. Now that Yan Tuohai has put forward it himself, it''s naturally the best. But you can rest assured that it won''t have any influence. We are dealing with the common enemy of the qingmuyan people. At this time, there is no country. "


    "That''s good." Gu Qingcheng also breathed a sigh of relief and showed a smile.

 Chapter 414

    In a twinkling of an eye, three days later, the tide of animals that had occupied Jiguan mountain for ten days finally began to move, and the boundless sea of animals seemed to submerge the whole wasteland.


    If someone looks down from Qingmu mainland at this time, they will find that in the south of zhennanguan, the huge animal tide is threatening the sky, and the blood is constantly moving towards zhennanguan. In the southwest, there are two human armies, one in front of the other in the wilderness. At the same time, in Huangyan River, an army that has just crossed the river begins to move northward. To the north of zhennanguan, Fenghuang guards, which were originally gathered near Qingquan City, began to enter strategic positions and construct Qingquan defense line. A large-scale canal fleet is also going south along the North-South canal.


    With the tide of beasts coming to the north, Da Qian''s troops began to mobilize and gather. The war was imminent, and the whole world was filled with the atmosphere of killing. It seems that the surging blood gathered by the animal tide and the surging military spirit scattered in Qingquan city and zhennanguan have slightly changed the climate of Southern Xinjiang in this winter. The originally sunny sky is now covered with dark clouds, giving people a sense of urgency that mountain rain is coming and dark clouds are pressing down on the city.


    The change of blood gas in the direction of Jiguan mountain was felt by yuxiayi and Yunshu in Zhennan pass for the first time. They quickly told the news to Shen Zhang and Gu Huaiyi, who were in charge of zhennanguan military affairs.


    "Here we are." After hearing what Yunshu and yuxiayi said, Shen Zhang and Gu Huaiyi looked at each other and sighed in their hearts. It has been nearly ten days since the beast tide forward left, because he knew that most of the beast tide stayed near Jiguanshan, and the whole southern pass was in a sense of pressing.


    Before, the vanguard of beast tide attacked zhennanguan under the leadership of mountain shaking bear, which made zhennanguan understand the strength and danger of beast tide. If it wasn''t for Yunshu and yuxiayi''s joint efforts to stop the mountain shaking bear, then Zhuo bird suddenly came, and the gate of zhennanguan might even be broken by the mountain shaking bear.


    But this kind of thing can not be done again, even if the purple Phoenix Zhuo will still help them, but with their current strength, they will not risk the nirvana. According to the news, there are still ten low-level fierce beasts like the mountain shaking giant bear in the animal tide. Under them, there are nearly 100 fierce beasts of xuanjie and huangjie. On top of them, there is golden winged Dapeng, the divine beast that controls the whole animal tide.


    Just because everyone knows this, in the past ten days, the whole South Gate of the town was closed to the army commander and commander, which scared the ordinary soldiers into a kind of extreme tension. It was like a tight bow string. Maybe it would break when it reached its limit. However, during the ten days, the animal tide had been sitting in Jiguan mountain, which made Shen Zhang and Gu Huaiyi feel a little anxious at the same time.


    They have been in the army for many years, and they know very well in their hearts that if they are in a state of imminent war for a long time and can''t get a relaxed army, they may have problems at any time, because once they are in a tight state for a long time in their hearts, the string in their hearts may collapse at any time. Now they are relieved to hear that the animal tide has finally moved. Instead of keeping zhennanguan in a state of tension, they are more willing to fight with the animal tide. No matter what the final result is, it''s better than the feeling that the butcher''s knife is hanging around his neck.


    "Ring the alarm, order the battalions to enter the state of war, check the weapons, and enter the city for defense." Shen Zhang believed in the feelings of Yunshu and yuxiayi, the two most powerful men, and did not send the detective cavalry to confirm them again. He gave the military order directly to the messenger.


    "Nuo ~" the messenger saluted and turned to leave. Not long after, the bell representing the enemy''s attack in Zhennan pass was rung. The soldiers in the pass were stunned when they heard the bell. They immediately put down their business and assembled on the wall. Countless weapons and arrows were transported to the wall at the same time.


    "The tide of animals has finally moved." At the same time, in Qingquan City, a middle-aged man wearing Tenglong battle armor and a blood red cloak is standing on the tallest ancient pagoda in Qingquan City, overlooking the southern sky. This man is Wu''an Hou Bai Yi, who has just arrived, but has taken over the power of Phoenix guard.


    With the arrival of Bai Yi, the original treacherous clear spring undercurrent instantly restored calm. You know, Bai Yi is known as Da Qian''s murderer. In the battle of zhennanguan in those years, after the defeat of the Allied forces of Tianxing and Nanli, few of them fled back to the country. Whether they surrendered or not, they were executed on the spot by Bai Yi. In the face of this kind of ruthless man, who has a military order of tens of thousands of people landing without blinking an eye, no matter how powerful the southern Xinjiang aristocratic family is, they can only honestly restrain their edge and dare not make any radical moves.


    You should know that Bai Yi, Marquis of Wu''an, is a minister of Qianhuang''s hidden residence. This time he went south, besides controlling the top ten Phoenix guards and building a second line of defense in the front line of Qingquan City, he and Lu que had the power of discretion. In other words, as long as Bai Yi feels that the aristocratic family gathered in Qingquan city will do harm to future wars, he can wield a butcher''s knife without asking the emperor for an order or reporting to the court.


    In the face of such a person, how can we not let the aristocratic families in southern Xinjiang gathered in Qingquan city feel frightened. Since Bai Yi''s arrival, many families have honestly followed the arrangement of Asian Prime Minister Liu Buyi and went to the north of Changqing river. In name, they were ordered by the imperial court to avoid the fierce animal tide, but in fact, they were all in order to stay away from Bai Yi.


    "Is Bai Shuai worried about the war in zhennanguan?" Hearing Bai Yi''s words, Yan Zheng, who is standing behind Bai Yi, asks.


    "Worried?" Bai Yi shakes his head strangely and asks, "I''ve heard that you are Tsai Fu, Wang Zuo Zhicai. Who are you worried about? Shen Zhang and Gu Huaiyi in Zhennan pass, Lu que on the North Bank of Danshui, Gu Huairen and Wei Jiu who stay in Tianxing, or Zhongyang king who has taken the general route with the two armies of wind and Huxiao?"


    Yan Zheng doesn''t answer Bai Yi''s words immediately. Instead, he picks his eyebrows slightly. It''s better to meet him than to be famous for his secret ways. This Wu''an Hou Bai Yi is really a madman. Among the people he just mentioned, except Zhongyang king, the others are all directly named.


    Among these people, Gu Huairen, the Duke of Ding, is a military prime minister. He is superior to Bai Yi in both official position and title. Shen Zhang and Wei Jiu were among the thirty-six civil and military Marquis with Bai Yi. Lu que was the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang at that time, and Bai Yi was also the commander-in-chief of Northern Xinjiang at that time. According to the truth, he was also the commander-in-chief of Lu que at that time. However, Bai Yi called these people by their first names, and there was not much respect in his words, just as he called them, It''s a matter of course.


    At this time, Yan Zheng suddenly thought of Lu Que''s comment on Bai Yi, the Marquis of Wu''an, in a chat on his way to the south of the imperial capital: "Marquis of Wu''an is a military strategist. When the two armies fight against each other, it is impossible for the world to be him, but he is not suitable for the court."


    At this time, Yan Zheng savored this sentence carefully, and felt that Lu Que''s words were really penetrating, while Bai Yizhi''s military was the most famous general. But with his character, in the treacherous strife and struggle, even with his Majesty''s protection, he could not survive.


    However, his personality is just right for his present personality, because Bai Yi is the most afraid of those aristocratic families who have all kinds of thoughts in their hearts, because Bai Yi, who has the power of the emperor in his hands, will not talk about rules with these people at all. As long as he touches his bottom line, he will have a sword to reason with these families.


    "Bai Shuai is a famous commander who has made great achievements in the war. I''m just a scholar who has just heard about the world. How can I guess Bai Shuai''s mind?" Yan Zheng said with a smile.


    "It''s just like what you say. It''s not painful, but you have such a mind when you are young. It seems that the rumors are true." Bai Yi hears speech to turn round to look up and down speech is a few eyes, open mouth to say.


    "Bai Shuai praised me falsely." Yan Zheng smiles and ignores the irony in Bai Yi''s words.


    Although Wu''an Hou Bai Yi''s surname is Bai, it has little to do with the Bai family. After all, the Bai family had its foundation in the period of Da Xuan in the former dynasty. In the period of Da Qian''s founding, because Bai paojun, one of the four founding heroes, was granted the hereditary Duke of the country, he reached the peak. After thousands of years of division and reproduction, there were many people with the Bai family all over Da Qian, At best, Bai Yi traces back to more than ten generations, which should be the same ancestor as the Bai family.


    When Bai Yi was still in Qianhuang''s hidden residence, the Bai family of Huguo wanted him to belong to the Bai clan of Huguo, but Bai Yi, who was young and proud at that time, refused. After the battle of zhennanguan, Bai Yi was granted the title of Marquis of Wu''an. The Bai family sent people to the military camp to discuss the matter with Bai Yi Shang. However, Bai Yi still didn''t give any face to the founding government. Originally, many people thought that Bai Yi was afraid of being taboo by the emperor, so it was a kind of wisdom to protect himself, Bai Yi really doesn''t like Xun GUI''s family.


    Although he was born in a poor family, Bai Yi was quite different from the three heroes of that year. Lu Chun, Duke of Wei, and Bai Lijia, Duke of Zhi, were all good at both military and political affairs, and Ji Zhiheng was good at dancing. Although they didn''t like Xun GUI''s family, they didn''t show it. However, Bai Yi clearly expressed his disgust. Only by looking at his Longxiang army and the generals and captains from top to bottom, all of them were from poor families, we can see how bad his attitude towards xungui and poor families was.


    For such a person, no matter what kind of words he says, Yan Zheng is actually ready. However, it is also true that when Lu Chun and Lu Que''s father and son were divided into the northern and southern regions, only Wu''an Marquis Bai Yi could frighten the situation in Qingquan, because he was a man who really dared to fight against each other and nip all the dangers in the bud. Perhaps because of this, Lu que wrote to the emperor and transferred Bai Yi here.


    Hearing Yan Zheng''s reply, Bai Yi turned his lips noncommittally, looked at the southern sky and said, "your three battalions are not affiliated to the top ten Phoenix guards, so they are not controlled by me. What''s more, you represent little Marshal Lu here, and you are qualified to discuss with him. Now you can go with me."


    "Go? Where are you going? " Yan Zheng hears a Leng, some don''t understand Bai Yi''s meaning. When Lu que left, he was given the right of discretion, so the Third Battalion of Changqing was not controlled by Prime Minister Liu Buyi and Marquis Bai Yi of Wu''an. He had a lot of autonomy, but even after Bai Yi arrived, he also had the opinion of Bai Yi. If Bai Yi had something to tell him, he didn''t have to discuss with him. He didn''t know where Bai Yi was going.


    "To see Liu Xiang, of course." Bai Yi frowned slightly at Yan Zheng and looked at him in disappointment. He said, "I ask you, yesterday Zuo qingluan Wei was transferred to zhennanguan by Xiaolu Shuai, but you and Liu Xiang deployed the military supplies in the fleet? What''s the quantity? "


    "There are 500000 tons of military grain in total. Liu Xiang and I have calculated that these military grains will be enough for the officers and soldiers of zhennanguan in one month." Yan Zheng is also frowning, he knows that Wu''an Hou Bai Yi will not mention this for no reason, but for a moment he didn''t think of Guan Qiao''s answer.


    "For January?" White smiled scornfully, and said, "if it hadn''t been for the Nanjiang government office, it had been located in the town of Nanguan. There would be grain reserves in the area. If it were not for land shortage, the whole southern warehouse would be moved to the south gate before the war. The four hundred thousand officers and men in Nanguan will die in the hands of you and Liu Xiang, and become the spirit of resentment and grievance.


    "How could it be?" Yan Zheng was shocked and said, "there are 400000 soldiers in Zhennan pass. Even if you add Zuo qingluan Wei who just went south, it''s only 440000. Even in wartime, the physical consumption is huge, and 500000 loads of military supplies are enough to support one month."


    "You only count people. What about the war beasts? Have you forgotten that there are 50000 thunder riders in Zhennan pass?" Bai Yi looks at Yan Zheng and shouts sternly.


    Yan Zheng felt his whole body tremble and his face turned white. As Bai Yi said, there is one of the two most powerful heavy cavalry of Daqian in Guanzhong, Zhennan. Compared with the 400000 troops, the 50000 heavy cavalry beasts are the real food consumers. Otherwise, Daqian''s national strength will not be divided into the north and south of Daqian. It''s really because it''s too wasteful to feed the two heavy cavalry beasts, Even with great national strength, it can only support 100000 people.


    Before, he and his prime minister Liu no doubt thought that when they approved the grain and grass to go out of the warehouse, they thought that 500000 Dan was more than enough to support one month. Now it seems that one million Dan a month is a little less. At this time, Yan Zheng understood why Lu que had moved almost all the reserves of nanjingcang to zhennanguan before the war. Now there are only half a million Dan of grain and grass in the official ship going south, which has to be said to be a huge mistake made by him and Liu no doubt.

 Chapter 415

    Looking at Yan Zheng''s pale company, Wu''an Hou Bai Yi shakes his head and sighs in his heart. Yan Zheng is certainly the leader of the young generation, but he is more like Ji Zhiheng. That is to say, he is a talented official in internal affairs, but he is not good at military strategy and complicated military affairs.


    At this time, Bai Yi couldn''t help thinking of the elites of his generation. Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, was good at both military and political affairs. He was the commander in charge of the army and the country. Zhihou bailika was a wise man of the last generation. He was omnipotent in planning and managing politics. Ji Zhiheng was a great sage in governing the country. He had the attitude of being a prime minister. Under the three heroes, he is the first one. If the two armies meet each other, he is not afraid of anyone except Lu Chun, a generation of strategists who are compatible with each other, but he is the same as Ji Zhiheng. He only specializes in military affairs, but he is not in charge of government affairs.


    Bai Yi can understand that Yan Zheng, who is still in the academy and is temporarily transferred here, has made such a mistake. After all, he is not familiar with the details of the various armies, so it is difficult to find the difference between the benlei army and other armies in terms of military funding supply. But the second prime minister Liu Buhui also made this mistake at the same time. In Bai Yi''s opinion, it''s not right.


    Since he came to Qingquan City, he has been taking over the military power of the major Phoenix guards. The urgent situation makes him have no time to take care of other things. So when he heard the news last night, he even doubted Liu Buyi''s motive, but after careful consideration, he denied the lingering idea in his heart. Because as Liu Buyi is now, there is no need to take risks to do such things at this time.


    Not to mention the grain and grass that Lu Kui had accumulated in zhennanguan before, it was enough to persist for more than half a year. The lack of military transportation in Qingquan city was not enough to affect the current situation. At most, it delayed the schedule of going south and leaving south after defeating the beast tide. In other words, there is no need for Liu Buyi to do such a thing at the risk of offending the millions of troops in southern Xinjiang, the governments of Wei and Ding States, and Zhongyang Wang, the emperor''s favorite prince. Then there is only one explanation for the matter, that is, Liu Buyi and Yanzheng ignored this matter.


    In fact, the reason why Bai Yi understood this was that he had been guarding zhennanguan for more than ten years before he was transferred to northern Xinjiang. During the zhennanguan war more than ten years ago, he temporarily controlled the benlei army, so he naturally had some understanding of the structure of benlei army. It is understandable that Liu Buyi, as a cabinet sub prime minister, could not break away from the military system of the Lei army at the moment when the army and government of Da Qian were separated and did not interfere with each other.


    However, this does not mean that there is no problem. Qingquan city has always been the location of nanjingdacang, which is the most important battle for the three legions stationed in southern Xinjiang. It is impossible that there are no officials in Qingquan city who know how much military supplies the front-line thunder army needs in a month, such as the garrison and warehouse envoy of nanjiangcang, but these people did not remind Liu Buyi, He didn''t remind Yan Zheng that Bai Yi would not believe it in any case if there was no trickiness.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yi''s eyes can''t help shining cold light. He spent most of his life in the army, from a uncle to the commander of the first army. He knows too much about the impact of the lack of military funding on the army. There is a saying in the book of war that there is nothing more important than cutting off grain. It can be seen how important the military supplies are. But now someone has put his idea on it, which Bai Yi will not tolerate in any case.


    Because Bai Yi, who is also the leader of the army, knows very well how difficult it is for Lu que to support the overall situation in southern Xinjiang at this time. If there is a little mistake, millions of troops will be doomed. Moreover, Bai Yi, who is well versed in military strategy, can naturally see that the reason why Lu que transported all the military equipment in the Nanjing Warehouse to Nangang Town, which is more than ten miles away from Nanguan Town, is that on the one hand, he wanted to supply nearby, and more importantly, he was preparing for sending troops to Nanli immediately after defeating the beast tide.


    The reason why the military capital is not stored in zhennanguan is that Nangang town is the river port at the southernmost end of the north south canal. If something goes wrong with zhennanguan, this large amount of military capital can be immediately shipped to the north. But now someone is actually making a contribution to the follow-up supply under the condition that both the prime minister Liu Buyi and Yan Zheng are not familiar with the organizational system of the benlei army. It can be seen that they have malicious intentions.


    "Bai Shuai, who will do it?" Bai Yi can see the things that understand, the speech is in the heart after turning innumerable thoughts, naturally also can think of of of understand, quickly open mouth to ask a way.


    "It doesn''t matter who it is." Bai Yi said with a chill in his eyes, "no matter who is planning this, the person who can do it in silence must not escape Qingquan Fu Yin and Nanjing Cang Jian Ku Shi. These two people are most familiar with the monthly supply of the major legions in southern Xinjiang. Whether the military supplies are put into or out of the warehouse, the specific accounts have to go through their hands, They''ve been hiding it up to now, and it''s obviously a problem. "


    Hearing Bai Yi''s conclusion so soon, Yan Zheng frowned slightly and said, "Bai Shuai, will we have wronged the good people? In case it has nothing to do with them, what should we do? After all, if someone is really planning this matter in secret, with the deep-rooted relationship of the local family, we can be completely unaware of it, They may not be able to find out in the first place. "


    "You may be right, but there''s one thing you''ve overlooked." Bai Yi glanced at Yan Zheng and said, "even though the accounts were manipulated when leaving the warehouse, the one who checked the shipment was Zuo qingluanwei. After checking the number, even I, who just arrived in Qingquan City, had a share in my hands. They didn''t have it in their hands. Why didn''t they say that?"


    "Maybe they are afraid of taking responsibility and want to make up for it in the next transshipment?" Yan Zheng thought a little and said.


    In Yanzheng''s mind, there are eight accompanying capitals in Daqian, each of which is the capital of the previous imperial dynasty. The people who can serve as the official of the eight accompanying capitals are not ordinary people. No matter what their origins are, at least their talents and achievements are real. Such characters, when they make mistakes, naturally think of how to remedy them without affecting their official hat. Moreover, if things like this did not happen in wartime, it would not be a big deal. Just send another batch of official ships as soon as possible to make up the number.


    "Ben Shuai is not an official of the Ministry of punishment. He needs to clarify the case before he can be convicted." Bai Yi sneered and said, "no matter what these people think, Ben Shuai doesn''t care. Ben Shuai only knows that people have to pay for what they do wrong, and it''s a big crime to make such mistakes in wartime, no matter what their official positions are. Moreover, whether they are Qingquan''s official or Nanjing''s storekeeper, they are more familiar with this place than you and me. After this incident, they must have guesses in their hearts. Let them find out the people themselves and save us a lot of trouble. "


    "That''s good." Yan Zheng''s eyes are also bright when he hears the words. Bai Yi''s method can be said to be a four or two handed method. It is the most effective way to let the people who are most familiar with the situation here find out the people behind the scenes. Moreover, Bai Yi has the right to make arbitrary decisions. According to the wartime military law, no one can say anything even if they are beheaded directly. In order to protect their lives, they will find out who did it as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Yan Zheng can''t help looking at Bai Yi curiously. Judging from Bai Yi''s current performance, he doesn''t seem to be as good at fighting as he is rumored to be and doesn''t know anything about court affairs.


    "Let''s go and find Liu Xiang first. I''m only responsible for Qingquan''s military affairs and arranging the second line of defense. Such things still need to be done by him." Bai Yi takes a light look at Yan Zheng, looks at the southern sky, and turns to leave.


    "Bai Shuai, will it cause unnecessary trouble to fight such a big battle in Qingquan city now?" Bai Yi and Yan are right to say that the city guard''s house will this matter and the second prime minister Liu Buyi. After that, Liu Buxuan says with misgivings.


    Liu Bujue is very clear that he also has an unshirkable responsibility for the wrong amount of ordnance, grain and grass. However, he came to southern Xinjiang mainly to frighten and pacify the big and small families, and then arranged the relocation of the people in the twelve counties of Southern Xinjiang. He did not pay much attention to the supply of military funds, because before that, such matters were not under the control of the cabinet, And the foreign military has always had its own process.


    But Bai Yi now wants to save the person who sat down, which makes Liu not doubt a little hesitant. He even hopes to maintain the balance and stability of the situation before the war in zhennanguan comes to an end. It''s better to deal with it slowly in the future, whether it''s the aristocratic family or the villain who made such a thing.


    "Trouble?" Bai YILENG snorted, "it''s the trouble for us to let such people continue to exist. Liu Xiang, I''m different from you. What you want is peace and stability. I''m an old soldier in Daqian''s army. My duty is to guard the country and the people. Whoever is bad for Daqian is my enemy. Your majesty transferred me here from northern Xinjiang, and what he saw should be that of Bai Yi. "


    "But I still think it''s better to be quiet than to move at this time. Otherwise, we''ll send a letter to Lu Shuai in Danshui and ask him for his opinion?" See Bai Yi insist, Liu not doubt and say.


    Hearing Liu Buyi talk about Lu que, Bai Yi looks at him displeased and says, "there''s no need to make so much trouble. Little Lu Shuai is busy dealing with the tide of animals. There''s no need to share his heart because of such a small matter. If Liu Xiang can''t make up his mind, then it''s better for me."


    "What Bai Shuai said." Liu Buyi shook his head and said, "but I still think I''ll wait a little longer."


    "What are you waiting for? Wait for those people to do something bigger? " Bai Yi''s face sank when he heard that Liu Buyi was born in a family, but Bai Yi and he were not in the right way. He only respected the identity of the prime minister. Now when Liu Buyi said that, Bai Yi couldn''t help feeling dissatisfied.


    "I think what Liu Xiang means is to wait until Bai Shuai has completely mastered the military power of the major Phoenix guards." Yan Zheng sees Bai Yi''s face change, and explains to Liu Buyi, "after all, the soldiers in Qingquan city are not the Dragon army that Bai Shuai is familiar with. Bai Shuai, you have just arrived in Qingquan city. Even if we want to do something, we should wait until we have completely mastered the military power."


    "You have a point." Bai Yi''s face softened when he heard that, just as Yan Zheng said, the soldiers and horses in Qingquan city were all Phoenix guards transferred from the eight capital, not the Dragon soldiers he was very familiar with. He had just arrived here, and it would take a little time for him to take over the military power completely.


    "Then Liu Xiang, what do you think we should do with Qingquan Fu Yin and Nanjing Cang Jian Ku Shi?" Bai Yi''s eyes stare at Liu not doubt to ask a way.


    Liu Bujue walked back and forth for two steps, thought about it a little, and said, "I don''t know that Guo Qi is a member of your army, but Zheng Yi, the official of Qingquan City, I know very well that he was born in a poor family, has a good reputation, and has a good official voice. Otherwise, he would not be the official of Qingquan City, the southern capital. I think there should be no problem with these two people, but he was temporarily hoodwinked, It''s too late to find out. The reason why we don''t report back now is to think about how to remedy it. Even if they are wrong, there is no trouble after all. Let''s pass this time. "


    "However ~" Liu Buyi stopped and continued, "they really know more about this place than we do. Since they want to remedy it, let''s give them the rebellious ones."


    "That''s fine." Bai Yi originally thought so, but he also wanted to suspend the two''s posts before, but Liu did not doubt that since the second prime minister said so, he naturally wanted to give this face.


    "Bai Shuai, the most important thing for us now is not how much we have done, but to maintain the stability of the place from Qingquan city to Changqing river. I think your majesty and Lu Shuai think the same. You and I play a more deterrent role here." Liu no doubt in the eyes of the obscure flash, a touch of worry said.


    Because Bai Yi lives in the frontier, Liu budoubted that he would not have a chance to deal with him. However, knowing Bai Yi''s character, Bai Yi''s character is the same as his military style, and he won''t pay much attention to the rest. Such a man is like a sharp sword. He can hurt the enemy if he uses it well, and he will hurt himself if he doesn''t use it well. Now he is worried that Bai Yi''s straight-minded character, who doesn''t allow sand in his eyes, will make trouble in Qingquan city and disturb the stable situation again.


    "I understand what you say." Bai Yi also took a deep look at Liu Buyi and said, "but Liu Xiang, don''t forget that your majesty sent you to take charge of the southern Xinjiang government affairs, transferred me to take charge of the Phoenix guard army, and Lu Shuai left Yan Zheng and the Third Battalion of Changqing here, not only for the sake of stabilizing the situation, some people didn''t remove them at the embryonic stage of his ambition, which would sooner or later create a catastrophe, not to mention that they had already done it, Since you don''t want to die, you can''t blame us. "


    "Liu Xiang, compromise may bring peace for a while, but none of us knows how long the battle of zhennanguan will last. Some things should be prepared ahead of time." This is Yan Zheng also said.

 Chapter 416

    In this regard, Yan Zheng supports Wu''an Hou Bai Yi. In Yan Zheng''s opinion, he should be constantly disturbed. Since someone has already made a move first, they naturally have to respond. Otherwise, the other party may think that they have scruples, but they will advance an inch. He was a member of his family. Naturally, he knew that with his family''s intricate network in southern Xinjiang, if he really wanted to continue to do something, it would be impossible to prevent. Moreover, in Yan Zheng''s view, stability is relative. It is far better to hold it in one''s own hands than to compromise stability.


    Liu budoubted that he was stunned when he heard Yan. Then he flashed a little clear in his eyes. Looking at Yan Zheng, he said, "although your official position is not high, you represent Lu Shuai after all. Since you even say that, I don''t have any opinions."


    "In this case, I''ll leave first. I''ll give the defense in the city to the Third Battalion of Changqing under your command. I''ll go to the barracks outside the city." See two people agree, Bai Yi also didn''t stay much, said a turn to leave.


    "Bai Shuai is really loyal and resolute. I don''t know why I always feel relaxed after his arrival." Looking at the door that Bai Yi closes again after leaving, Yan Zheng says with emotion.


    "It''s a pity that Chu Boyan stayed in Northern Xinjiang and temporarily took charge of the Longxiang army. He didn''t come with Bai Shuai. If he was here, we would be more relaxed." Liu no doubt said with emotion.


    "Is Liu Xiang talking about Mr. Chu, the commander of Longxiang army?" Yan Zheng''s eyes also show a trace of hope.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen him for more than ten years. I thought he would come south with Bai Shuai, but I didn''t expect that he would stay in the Longxiang army. It seems that the situation in Northern Xinjiang is not easy either." Liu no doubt seems to think of something, some emotion said.


    In the past 20 years, there are two pairs of invincible combination in Da Qian''s wars, "let''s go with Liu Xiang and Zhang Da Ren. The lower officials have the responsibility of guarding the city, and they need to be in the city." Yan Zheng shook his head.


    "So good." Liu Buyi thought for a moment and nodded.

 Chapter 417

    It''s already night, because of the influx of the aristocratic families in southern Xinjiang, Qingquan City, which was more prosperous and noisy during the war in southern Xinjiang, also fell into silence. The scattered lights and the sounds of bangluo and dog barking from time to time set off the night more quietly, and the lonely moon hanging in the East sky and the starry night sky set off the winter night of Qingquan city even colder.


    But in the silent night, in the secret room of a magnificent mansion in the west of Qingquan, several people, old or old, are sitting around a stone round table with gloomy expression. There is no sound in the secret room except the breath of each other and the sound of lights.


    After a while, a man in the secret room, who seemed to be about 40 years old, but was the youngest man in the secret room, finally lost his composure and said, "even uncle, since the arrival of Hou Bai Yi in Wu''an, many families that were originally moved have shrunk back. Now Bai Yi has begun to take over the military power. With the character of killing God, he will definitely attack us. You are the oldest here. You need to come out with a constitution. "


    "Don''t be impatient, Bian xiannephew. Those people are as timid as mice. Before, they were trying to win over, but they were just strong. Their retreat didn''t have much influence on me." A gray and white man in his sixties said something to the Bian family owner. Then he looked at the old man who had been sitting in the first place and kept silent and said, "even elder brother, but what Bian xiannephew said is right. The current situation is really not good for us. Bai Yi is not Liu Buyi and Yan Zheng. He has never been kind to the aristocratic family, We don''t have so many worries in mind. We have to plan ahead. "


    "Yes." Another man in gorgeous clothes beside him said, "even brother, before we gathered all our people in Qingquan City, although in the name of responding to the emperor''s order to migrate, Liu is very sophisticated. He can''t see our motives. Now our four families have gathered 30000 people here, almost all of our families are young and strong. If something goes wrong, We are doomed. Even the whole family is in danger of extinction. "


    "What do you mean? Is it in Bai Yi''s arrival to continue to launch now, and then split the earth according to the original plan? " Sitting in the first place, the owner of Lian''s family moved slightly and said.


    "It''s better to take advantage of Bai Yi''s unstable foothold and start ahead of time, and our children buried in the Phoenix guard in advance, so that we can quickly control Qingquan city. Now Qingquan city has gathered countless money, grain and weapons. As long as we master it, we can quickly pull up an army. At that time, the logistics of Lu que, who was far away from Danshui, was cut off. Even if he was extremely intelligent, he could not escape defeat. As long as we wait until zhennanguan was broken, we can avoid the edge of the animal tide and make way for the animal tide to go north. When Yu Yuanxu is too busy, we can rebuild our country and restore the foundation of our ancestors. " At the beginning, the owner of the Bian family said excitedly.


    "How can things be so simple? How can Bai Yi be such an easy person to match? His ability of commanding troops is well known in the world, and our influence in the Phoenix guard is not big. I don''t think we are Bai Yi''s opponents." The last middle-aged man who didn''t speak in the secret room said.


    "Brother Xiang, why should you raise other people''s morale and destroy your prestige? Are you afraid?" Side surname home owner smell speech some displeasure of say.


    "I should have been afraid of my family. If you say I''m afraid, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m really afraid." He patted the stone table for his family and said, "with the strength of our five families, there are only 30000 or 40000 young men now, while Qingquan city has gathered seven of the top ten Phoenix guards, except zuozhuo and zuoqingluan. Among them, the right Honghu guard, which we penetrated most deeply, was transferred out of the city by Liu budoubtless. The seven guards, together with Yanzheng''s Changqing Third Battalion, are nearly 300000 troops, It''s almost ten times as much as ours. There are also famous marshals like Bai Yi and old foxes like Liu Buyi. You tell me what we''re going to win. "


    At this point, he took a deep breath to the owner and said, "moreover, what we are planning is a big crime. Once it fails, the eighteen Marquis''s house on the eve of the moon is a lesson for us."


    After hearing Xiang''s words, the faces of the rest of the people in the secret room changed slightly. The lunar night rebellion three years ago was almost comparable to that of King Dongping when Emperor Yu Yuanxu ascended the throne. The eighteen Marquis''s house, which was finally destroyed, was the descendant of the kingdom who surrendered to Yu Wangshu when Da Qian founded the kingdom, But they are much higher than them in identity. Just like the ran family of Wenchang, it was one of the thirty-six civil and military Marquises second only to the government of several big powers.


    Moreover, although they are able to dominate their own territory in southern Xinjiang, their own strength is not comparable to that of the 18 Marquis''s house. Even the most populous and powerful Lian family among them is just a Marquis of the countryside, and their influence is limited to the villages and counties.


    But if they want to give up this opportunity, they are not reconciled. After all, as long as they can win Qingquan City, they can realize their ancestors'' dream of restoring their country. As long as Qingquan City, an important town in the south, is lost, there will be problems in the logistics of the army outside the pass in the south of the town, and the morale of all the legions in the South will be seriously hit. Originally, Daqian''s victory is uncertain in the face of the tide of beasts. In this case, even if Lu que, the commander-in-chief of the south, has the ability to steal heaven, there is no way to return to heaven.


    Once the animal tide crossed the zhennanguan pass to the north, the empty army in the country had to rely on the dangerous terrain. Even if they could win in the end, they would lose a lot. They would never be able to go south to fight against them again, so they could take this opportunity to break the soil and restore the country and rebuild the king''s name in the twelve counties of Southern Xinjiang.


    This is the opportunity that they have been waiting for more than 200 years. Originally, everything was ready. However, the sudden arrival of Bai Yi disrupted all their arrangements. The families that had suffered heavy losses due to the loss of land and business in southern Xinjiang stopped to wait and see. Now, as the five most important families, their internal opinions are no longer unified.


    Hou Baiyi of Wu''an is famous for the blood of hundreds of thousands of troops from Tianxing and Nanli. In addition, he is tough and ruthless. They can''t help but fear him. However, although their previous actions were secret, Liu Bujue, a prime minister who had been in the official world for decades, and Yan Zheng, a young man who did not dare to be underestimated, could not find anything. Moreover, as a cabinet prime minister, Liu Bujue could use the power of the Department of internal affairs.


    With the power of the internal affairs department in Daqian''s country, what they planned might have been on Liu Buyi''s and Bai Yi''s desk at this time. If they stop now and wait until the end of the war in southern Xinjiang, they might be cleared immediately.


    "It''s reasonable to say to the owner, but we have to start now, and it''s no doubt that stopping at this time will be the end of our way. Liu does not doubt that he Yan will not let us go, and Bai Yi will not. " The old man in Huafu sighed helplessly.


    Originally, the situation was good. As long as the leaders of Fenghuang Wei were killed and Qingquan city was taken, they could take the whole south of Changqing River on this basis. After the tide of beasts, when Daqian''s troops were exhausted, they could draw a river with Daqian. But Bai Yi''s arrival has made all this chaos. To tell you the truth, as far as he is concerned, he is more afraid of Bai Yi than the Duke of Wei Lu Chun and the newly rising Lu que.


    Although Bai Yi was not the commander-in-chief of zhennanguan before he was transferred to northern Xinjiang, he was the commander-in-chief of zhennanguan before Shen Zhang. He even participated in the bloody battle between zhennanguan and Tianxing and Nanli allied forces as a grain transportation officer. Naturally, he knew that Bai Yi was accurate and ruthless in his use of troops. If he didn''t move, he would hit the enemy like thunder, Don''t give your opponent any life.


    Moreover, Bai Yi beheaded 200000 soldiers in Zhennan pass. The bloody scene is still fresh in his memory to this day. Once upon a time, many nights, he dreamed of the scene of that year, and then woke up in his sleep. Now when he thought of facing Hou Baiyi in Wu''an, he was very nervous.


    However, he can''t help but choose the situation now. Before Bai Yi completely controls the power of the Phoenix guards, he may have a chance to start early. If it''s too late, they can only be reduced to lambs on the chopping board and be slaughtered by others. At that time, the fate of the family and personal life and death will not be decided by themselves.


    "Brother Zeng, you can tell us how to launch it. There are three battalions of Changqing in the city. Outside the city, Bai Yi is accepting the power of the Phoenix guard. With Bai Yi''s ability of commanding troops for many years, we can control the morale of the general in three or two days. We only have thirty or forty thousand people, so how can we win?" Xiang''s master stares at Zeng''s master and says.


    "We can get rid of Liu Buyi and Yanzheng, take Qingquan city first, and then use our potential strength in Fenghuang Wei to attract Bai Yi''s attention and send assassins to kill him." The master of the Zeng family said that he was afraid of Bai Yi, even afraid of Bai Yi. But because of this, he wanted Bai Yi to die.


    The youngest Bian family leader shook his head and said, "it''s a good strategy, but Liu Buyi and Yan Zheng have been guarding against us all the time. We can see that Liu Buyi can''t get out of the city guard''s house during this period of time, and Yan Zheng''s new arrival is followed by the three guards of Changqing. We can see that it''s very difficult for us to find opportunities. As for Bai Yi, his personal guards come with him. They are all real warriors who fight bloody battles and have excellent cultivation. It''s almost impossible to kill them under the protection of different levels. What''s more, Bai Yi himself is a martial arts expert. Brother Xiang, you''ve been in Bai Yi''s army. You don''t know that. "


    "What do you want to do?" Both Xiang''s and Zeng''s family leaders look at Bian''s family leader. They both know that although he is the youngest of them, he is a scheming and then moving person. If we only talk about scheming, they may not be his opponent.


    "I''m the youngest here. Naturally, several uncles and brothers make up their minds. I just follow orders." The master of Bian''s family shakes his head. Now he can''t think of a way to break the situation. No matter from which angle, with Bai Yi coming to Qingquan City, their last chance has been lost, and even their own life has been blocked. There is such a great disparity in their strength that even if they are wise and resourceful, they are useless. What''s more, their opponent is a famous Marshal like Bai Yi, an old fox like Liu buzhui who has been in the officialdom all his life, and one of the most outstanding talents of Yan Zheng''s young generation.


    "Even elder brother, you have a word to say." Seeing that Bian''s family leader said so, several people looked at Lian''s family leader sitting in the first place at the same time.


    "A son is wrong and loses everything. Yu Yuanxu transfers Bai Yi to deal with our southern Xinjiang aristocratic family. Unfortunately, our families have become the first rafters to stand on top of the storm. However, since ancient times, people who seek profits from tiger mouth have always been like this. Since we have made a decision, we should think of today''s situation. Now we have to consider not how to occupy Qingquan and recover the country, but how to preserve the family. " Even the old man said with a sad face.


    The so-called person is not as good as nature. Bai Yi came too fast. And from northern Xinjiang to the imperial capital, and then from the imperial capital to Qingquan City, Bai Yi didn''t show any news all the way. When Bai Yi came to Qingquan City, they got the news, but it was too late.


    In his opinion, the previous plans and plans are no longer possible. The most important thing is how to preserve the family''s strength in such a situation. Otherwise, it is inevitable that they will die and their families will be destroyed. Although Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian, is lenient, he will never be soft on the rebellious. One of the first king of Dongping and the later eighteen Marquis''s house is his younger brother, A founding state existed in the Marquis''s mansion, but in the end, it was killed.


    "Brother Lian, what do you mean?" Asked the owner suspiciously.


    "Our current strength is not the opponent of Bai Yi and Liu no doubt. We can only create chaos and make the Ju clan flee. Now the people of twelve counties have been moved away. It can be said that the land is vast and the population is sparse. As long as we can leave Qingquan City, we can win the vitality." Even the old man thought about it and said.


    "Where are you going? If you want to leave Daqian, the only way out to the south is zhennanguan. Now the army of zhennanguan is gathering. We used to be like sheep entering the tiger''s mouth. Mingquanguan, which leads to the sand sea, is in the northwest. To get there, you almost have to go through most of Daqian. To the East is the vast sea, and to the west is the mountain range. Where can we escape? " When Bian''s Master heard the old man say this, he felt cold in his heart and said with a pale face.


    "Go to the southwest, cross Lingshan mountain, go along the north side of xiyuanze, go to the north of Ningan County, and then turn to Shahai. This may be the only way for us to survive now, but before that, we need to make Qingquan City chaotic, so that Bai Yi, Liu Buyi and Yan Zheng have no time to deal with us. " Even the old man said.

 Chapter 418

    After listening to the words of the owner, several people looked at each other and hesitated. When people moved to southern Xinjiang, all the families in southern Xinjiang lost their ancestral property and land temporarily, which was the time when their strength was the weakest. Now, because of Bai Yi''s arrival, they are going to run away. You know, this is not a study tour, but a life escape. Apart from valuables, heavy gold and silver can''t be taken away at all. What''s more, the deed of Ding land in their hands will become a pile of waste paper. That''s to say, the property and foundation saved by hundreds of their families will be cut off.


    And for those who have lived in the fertile land east of buguishan mountain for generations, the vast sand sea is just a barren land where birds don''t shit. The so-called thirty-six countries in the sand sea can''t even compare with the poorest mountain villages in Daqian. They are not willing to go there to live and live in dignity for half their lives.


    Moreover, they want to escape before Wu''an Hou Bai Yi starts on them. Not to mention how many twists and turns they may encounter along the way, they may not be able to persist in the thousands of miles that Lian''s master said.


    "Uncle Lian, there are other ways." In the eyes of the others, the youngest Bian''s owner said.


    "A bunch of idiots. How can I be with these people?" As the leader of the family in southern Xinjiang, the leader of the family looks further than others. He knows very well that with the arrival of Bai Yi, they will lose their last chance. They can''t even act as if nothing has happened. Only by abandoning the car and guarding the commander, abandoning the family, and escaping from the family accumulated over the years, can they have a way to live.


    Before the old man wanted to come, they did so much. Liu Buyi and Yanzheng didn''t do anything except to change the garrison of Changqing Sanying into the city, just to maintain the surface stability of Qingquan city. Now as long as they take the initiative to leave as an unstable factor, in order to maintain such stability, maybe Liu Buyi, Bai Yi and Yan Zheng will not fight, so they can escape.


    But there must be a premise, that is, they have to go quietly, and they have to leave their ancestral property, so that Liu Buyi and Bai Yi do not send troops to pursue them. After all, they have lost their land and wealth. After leaving Daqian, they will not be able to make a threat to Daqian. Now zhennanguan is resisting the tide of animals, Liu Buyi and Bai Yi didn''t have to kill them all at this time, which made all the families in southern Xinjiang panic.


    But in front of these, he didn''t see the urgency of the situation. Even the wise Xiang family leader didn''t want to understand that only by giving up everything, can he have a way to live, which makes him feel deeply disappointed.


    "We choose our own roads. Even our family will do as I say. As for your choice, it''s up to you." Liu''s master lightly swept a few people one eye to open mouth to say.


    "Has it really come to this?" The master of the Zeng family asked with a fluke, but no one answered him in the secret room. Everyone was lowering their heads and constantly weighing the pros and cons in their hearts. This matter was related to the survival of their family, so they couldn''t help thinking twice.


    At the same time, in the big account of the Chinese army in the barracks outside the city, Bai Yi, Marquis of Wu''an, is reclining in his chair and thinking about how to deal with the present situation.


    Among the top ten Phoenix guards, Bai Yi is most familiar with the left and right zhuocao guards and the left and right Zhuque guards. Because Qingquan city is closest to the southern border of Daqian City, and Yanyang city is closest to the northern border of Daqian City, the two accompanying capitals are garrisoned by the two phoenix guards. Zhuquewei is stationed in Yanyang City, while zhuocao Wei is stationed in Qingquan city.


    Because he had been a garrison in southern Xinjiang before, he controlled the left and right Zhuozhuo guards for a long time. Later, he and his dragon troops were transferred to northern Xinjiang, and he served as the commander-in-chief of Northern Xinjiang for two years. During these two years, the left and right Zhuque guards in Yanyang City were also controlled by him.


    Now he wants to take over the military power quickly. When the left and right Zhuo guards are transferred to zhennanguan, he can only start from the familiar left and right Zhuque guards. However, he had some worries at this time, because the leader of Zuo zhuquewei was Shen Wubei, who was born in nobility. He was the brother of right Prime Minister Shen Wujiu, and his family was second only to several governments in Daqian.


    The leader of the right suquewei is Jing Wenyang, who was born in the imperial capital family. Because the capital Jing family is based in the imperial capital where nobles gather, its strength does not look very good. But Bai Yi knows that this is a real old family, and its family has lasted longer than the history of Daqian.


    He only brought his personal guards to Qingquan City, and wanted to use his troops. For the southern Xinjiang family, only the emperor''s edict was not enough. He had to get the support of the leaders of the Phoenix guards, and the most important one was the left and right rosefinch guards with 10000 Qingqi.


    "General Shen is fearless. See Bai Shuai." A burly man with a full face and beard, who looks much older than his actual age, bows to Bai Yi as soon as he enters the tent.


    "Last general Jing Wenyang, see Bai Shuai." Another 30-40-year-old general, with a white face, knew at first glance that he was a handsome man when he was young, and at the same time, he bowed and clasped his fist.


    "Don''t be polite. Sit down." Bai Yi swept one eye on the person, stretched out his right hand to knock on the table and said.


    "Thank you, Bai Shuai." They were not polite either. They went straight to the first one on both sides and sat down. They are all powerful second class commanders, and they are also high-level military positions in the army. They are only one grade lower than Bai Yi now, and they are all old acquaintances. They don''t have to be too polite to each other.


    "Bai Shuai, I don''t know what it''s about to ask me to come here." Although Shen wubiao looks bold and unconstrained, he is not a brave man who has no intention. Otherwise, after Shen wubiao joins the cabinet and worships the prime minister, he can not rise to the position of commander and take charge of a guard. After all, in Daqian''s major families, they either specialize in military affairs or only in literary affairs. Families like the Shen family, which are involved in both the imperial court and the military, and whose brothers are not inferior in official positions, are rare.


    "That''s right, Bai Shuai. You''ve just arrived in Qingquan city. You''ve been working hard all the way. You should have a rest for a few days." Jing Wenzhao and Bai Yi are old acquaintances. Although they are not from the Longxiang army, they are from the fast wind army. He fought under Bai Yi in the battle of zhennanguan in those years. He admired the former commander-in-chief very much. Seeing Bai Yi''s tired face, he couldn''t help but concern.


    "You arrived in Qingquan city earlier than Ben Shuai. You should be aware of the undercurrent situation in Qingquan city before Ben Shuai came." Bai Yi slightly moved a muscle and bone, sat up straight and said, "the purpose of this Shuai''s calling you here, even if this Shuai doesn''t say it, you have a little guess in your heart. Then I''ll get to the point. I want to start with the southern Xinjiang aristocratic family. I need your help. I don''t know if you would like to listen to this Shuai."


    Shen fearless and Jing Wenyang look at each other, and there is not much surprise in their eyes. They just came together and had a discussion on the way. They both knew that with Bai Yi''s vigorous and resolute style, they would never appease and maintain stability in order to maintain the current stability. It''s Bai Yi''s style to take the initiative in his own hands and start first. Now it seems that they are right.


    Moreover, Bai Yi was sent by the emperor. He had both imperial edicts and military talismans in his hands. What he said was military orders. As long as they were officials of the great Qian, they could not violate them. The first rule of the great Qian''s military rules was to follow the orders and forbid them.


    It''s just that they have the same concerns as the second prime minister Liu budoubted. The tide of Xiyuan beasts has broken out. For example, under the Nanguan pass of Chenbing Town, the sea herd, the war situation is complicated and the outcome is uncertain. At this time, if we fight against the aristocratic families in Southern Xinjiang, even if we get rid of the first evil, everyone in the aristocratic families in southern Xinjiang will be in danger, It''s not a good thing for the war ahead. They don''t want Lu que, commander in chief of Southern Xinjiang, to worry about the situation in Qingquan city when he plans for the overall situation.


    "What? Don''t you agree? " See two people don''t speak, Bai Yi once again open mouth to say, but at this time his speech can''t help but take a silk to kill of meaning.


    Feeling the killing intention of Bai Yi, they both trembled. This kind of fierce killing intention is only found in Bai Yi, who is full of murders. It makes people feel cold in their hearts.


    Under the sign of Shen Wu''s fearless eyes, Jing Wenyang holds his fist and says, "Bai Shuai, it''s not that he doesn''t agree. Your Majesty''s imperial edict has been reached, and the military talisman has been verified. It''s indisputable that the power of Phoenix guards should be controlled by Bai Shuai. If Bai Shuai is driven, he will naturally follow his orders. It''s just the beginning of the war outside the pass. It''s the most important moment. Shall we wait until Marshal Lu and the beast tide decide whether to take action? "


    "I can''t wait until then. Now that some people are ready to give up their will, they should be eradicated immediately so as not to cause any more trouble. Commander in chief asked again, I need the help of 80000 troops of your two guards. What do you say?" Bai Yi said very strongly.


    Every commander has his own aura. If Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, is a formidable fire, and Lu que, the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, is a silent water, then Bai Yi''s military style is the erratic wind, and the offensive is like a storm, which makes the enemy unable to breathe. That''s Bai Yi''s style. However, such a military style has long been a source of Bai Yi''s incomparably strong character. It may be that only Chu Boyan, a military strategist of the Longxiang army who has been with her for 20 years, is difficult for others to change Bai Yi''s will, including Qian Huang Yu Yuanxu.


    In the face of Bai Yi''s overbearing inquiry, Shen wubiao and Jing Wenyang frown slightly. They haven''t dealt with Bai Yi, and even Jing Wenyang has fought under Bai Yi. But now they are different from the past. With their present rank, not to mention Bai Yi, who only controls the top ten Phoenix guards, they are the commander-in-chief Lu que who controls all military and political affairs in southern Xinjiang, You shouldn''t talk to them like that.


    Jing Wenyang, who was younger, suddenly got up after a change of face and said, "Bai Shuai, although the top ten Phoenix guards belong to you in wartime, now all the military and political affairs in southern Xinjiang are under the command of Lu Shuai, the commander in chief of Southern Xinjiang, including Zhongyang king in Nanli, Ding Guogong in Tianxing, Liu Xiang in Qingquan City, Bai Shuai and us. As the saying goes, the plan can be consulted by all people, but it must be attributed to one general. The end general does not agree to fight against the southern Xinjiang aristocratic family at this time. If Bai Shuai insists, he will send a letter to Lu Shuai of Danshui. As long as Lu Shuai''s military order arrives, the end general will follow his orders. "


    Bai Yi only has the right to control the top ten Phoenix guards, while Lu que has the right to control them. When Lu que is away, Bai Yi has the right to mobilize his troops. But it''s true. At this time, only Lu Que''s military orders are really unimpeded in southern Xinjiang. Even if Bai Yi has the imperial edict in hand, his military seniority is not as old as Lu Que''s commander-in-chief. Governor, governor, everything.


    "You can''t trust Ben Shuai?" Bai Yi''s face is also a little ugly when he hears that. If he really follows what Jing Wenyang said, he really has no other good way. There is only one person in charge of the military order, which is the rule of the army. Now in southern Xinjiang, the person who can give orders and let the armies and guards bow is Lu que, not himself. If all the leaders insist like Jing Wenyang, he can either send a letter to the emperor to ask for an order, or send a letter to Dan Shui to ask for an order from Lu que. His arbitrary power can only deal with matters, but he has no way to deal with those leaders who have real power.


    What Bai Yi didn''t expect was that Jing Wenyang, who was most familiar with him, was the first one to stand up against him. He was a rare general with both wisdom and courage. He had made many achievements in the battle of zhennanguan in those years. If it wasn''t for his family background and the Emperor didn''t want them to control the military power of the 12th army, he might have been the commander of the first army at this time. Such a person should not be unable to see the current situation, and then associate with the identity of his family. Bai Yi can''t help but take a deep look at Jing Wenyang, with a trace of suspicion and examination.


    "Bai Shuai, the last general''s actions are based on the common will, which can be learned from the world." With Jing Wenyang''s sensitivity, he can naturally see what Bai Yi is thinking. He points to the sky and says excitedly.


    Over the years, Jing Wenyang has suffered a lot from his family background. The influence of the family is mainly concentrated in the imperial court, and his strength in the army is very weak. Moreover, the emperor and waige have obviously been weakening the influence of the aristocratic family in the army. In the past ten or twenty years, the children of the aristocratic family who originally joined the Tianhuo army have been successively transferred to local prefectures and separated from the military system. If it is not for his outstanding contribution, they may also be transferred from the army. But even so, he only stagnated when he reached the position of commander in chief, instead of becoming the commander in chief of the first army, the ultimate goal of the commander in chief.

 Chapter 419

    "Younger brother Jing, Bai Shuai doesn''t mean that. Sit down first and be calm." Shen Wu is afraid to get up and pull Jing Wenyang back to his seat.


    The left and right zhuquewei are stationed in Yanyang city together, and they are both from the capital city. Naturally, their relationship will be very close. Shen is not afraid to see the grievances Jing Wenyang has suffered over the years, but this is the way to balance a country. Even if he knows it, he can''t say a word for Jing Wenyang.


    In fact, he doesn''t think it''s a good time to start fighting against the aristocratic families in southern Xinjiang. First, the war outside Zhennan pass has started, so Qingquan City, as a strategic rear, can''t be in chaos first. Second, most aristocratic families in the twelve counties of Southern Xinjiang now gather in Qingquan city. This force is too huge. Even if Bai Yi only aims at the people who set off waves, he is so-called "pull one hair and move the whole body.", If one can''t be handled properly and let those aristocratic families unite together, the whole Qingquan city will be in chaos. At that time, we will know how many innocent people will die, and the front-line soldiers will suffer together.


    Just look at Bai Yi''s attitude and think of him as a man. Now it''s irreversible to start with the aristocratic family. Even if it''s true to pass on a letter to Lu que, Lu que, who is far away in Danshui, will give it to Bai Yi. Otherwise, Lu que won''t ask the emperor to transfer Bai Yi to Qingquan city.


    "Bai Shuai, you are the main one here. Your majesty has an order. Fenghuang guards follow your orders. However, as Jing Xiandi said, the commander in charge of Southern Xinjiang is Lu Shuai. You should report this to your majesty and Lu Shuai."


    Speaking of this, Shen is not afraid to see Bai Yi''s eyebrows coagulate, and he quickly continues to say, "but Bai Shuai, since you have the right to take the opportunity, we can cut first and then play. However, the end will feel that it is still necessary to clarify the first evil, not too much. The stability of Qingquan city is far more important than the eradication of several sinister families. What do you think, commander Jing


    At this point, Shen unafraid butts Jing Wenyang with his arm. Jing Wenyang naturally understands Shen unafraid''s intention. He is just dissatisfied with Bai Yi''s attitude. He doesn''t have to bear it with him. Besides, although he was born in a noble family, he never took advantage of his power to seek profits for his family. It was his pursuit to raise a brigade to protect the country. Moreover, Bai Yi, Marquis of Wu''an, was a confidant of the emperor''s hidden residence, and he did not want to turn against him.


    Jing Wenyang arched his hand and said, "Bai Shuai, this is not a small matter. Even without Lu Shuai''s military order, the general finally felt that he should summon the seven Phoenix guards who are now stationed outside Qingquan city to discuss with Yan Junshi, who is in charge of the Third Battalion of Changqing. We need Liu Xiang and the Department of internal affairs to find the person who caused the waves, so that in the shortest possible time, Use the most effective method to hit the middle, so as not to make the situation out of control. "


    "In the afternoon, I had discussed this matter with Liu Xiang. I think there will be news soon." Bai Yi nodded. He didn''t pay much attention to Jing Wenyang''s attitude. He was a martial arts man, but he was not a scholar with a small stomach. Besides, as long as several Phoenix guards can carry out his military orders, other people''s attitude towards him is not important to him.


    "But ~" Bai Yi thought for a while and said, "it''s not necessary to call on other commanders to discuss. There are two zhuquewei and Yanzheng''s changqingsanying. The rest of them are not long before Ben Shuai. Let them repair and recover on the spot."


    Hearing Bai Yi say this, Shen Wubei and Jing Wenyang look at each other again. They don''t know whether what Bai Yi said is what they think in their heart or whether they are worried about the rest of the guards. The eight accompanying capitals of Daqian are distributed in all directions, and the top ten Phoenix guards are located in Qingquan city. They either go south by boat or rush all the way. They really need to rest.


    But among the top ten Phoenix guards, the one that is farthest from Qingquan city is the left and right rosefinch guards they command. After all, Yanyang city and Qingquan city are in the north and the south. From Yanyang city to Qingquan City, it almost goes through the whole Daqian, and among the major Phoenix guards, they are indeed the latest to arrive. Bai Yi now wants to use them instead of the rest of the Phoenix guards, which naturally makes the two people think together.


    "You don''t have to think about it. I''m not suspicious of the rest of the guards. I''m more familiar with them than the left and right Zhuozhuo guards among the top ten Phoenix guards." See two people silent, white Yi how can not see two people''s thoughts, not from the mouth said.


    In the present Hongxi Dynasty, most of the military power of Da Qian was in the hands of the old and new nobility. Among them, Xinxing is the most important, such as Wu Jing Hou Wei Jiu, Wu Yi Hou Shen Zhang, Wu Yong Hou Ning Darong, and himself.


    Ten or twenty years ago, the three heroes of the poor family led the rise of the poor students. Although Ji Zhiheng, the leader of the poor family in the court, retired, his strength in the court was greatly damaged. But in the military, the humble family can compete with the old xungui headed by the founding fathers. With the return of the leader of the humble family, Lu Chun, and the rapid promotion of his son, Lu Kui, make the humble family''s discourse power in the military even lower than the old xungui.


    The poor men who served as the commander and commander of the army were either from the Tianhuo army, or from the Fengxiang army who participated in the battle of destroying Qingyang, or from the three southern Xinjiang legions who participated in the battle of zhennanguan. However, most of the generals from the Tianhuo army stayed in the 12th Army. And the three legions of Southern Xinjiang came out, and more of them worked in the 24 guards. Just as Jing Wenyang was once under his command, half of the other Phoenix guards in Qingquan city were once generals of the Dragon army, the wind army and the tiger roaring army.


    Bai Yi has nothing to worry about about the loyalty and ability of these people. The reason why he doesn''t use any of them except the left and right rosefinch guards is that he is more familiar with the left and right rosefinch guards. On the other hand, he needs the other Phoenix guards to rely on the mountains and rivers near Qingquan city to set up a second line of defense against animal tide, And that''s why Lu que brought him here.


    The country is in danger and the military is in difficulty. Bai Yi knows very well that Lu que needs a stable rear to serve as a strategic commander. Among the generals in the army, besides Lu Que''s father, Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, only he has the ability to reassure the upper and lower Manchuria and the front-line soldiers. Therefore, he was transferred to the south. This is not Bai Yi''s pride, but his victory after victory in the army for half of his life.


    As the top three commander in chief of Daqian, Bai Yi knows very well that commanding a familiar army and commanding an unfamiliar army are two completely different concepts. During his two years as commander in chief of Northern Xinjiang, he controlled both the left and right Zhuque guards. Although he did not really use the two guards, he still knows very well about the organizational structure and the ratio of troops of each battalion, Compared with the other Phoenix guards that are totally unfamiliar with, they will be easier to use.


    Bai Yi takes another look at Jing Wenyang, who just opposed him. He knows that the reason why Jing Wenyang just opposed his use of force against the southern Xinjiang aristocratic family is not because of the incident itself, but because of his attitude. However, he has always been like this, and he has never thought of explaining anything.


    After a little thought, Bai Yi said, "commander Jing, your Majesty''s edict has given me the right to control the top ten Phoenix guards. In this case, I have the right to dispatch troops. You can reserve your opinion, but you can''t object to it. With your military position, you can directly send letters to marshal Dan, or even to your majesty. This is your freedom. But now, I hope you can follow my orders. "


    "As long as Bai Shuai is sure to control the chaos within a certain range and not make the clear spring turbulent, I have 38000 people on the right side of zhuquewei, but I will be driven by Bai Shuai." Jing Wenyang got up and said.


    As Bai Yi said, although he has the power of moderation, not the power of the governor of Lu que, he does have the power of dispatching troops because of the imperial edict. Otherwise, in Lu Que''s layout, it would be meaningless for Bai Yi to guard the second line of defense. Just now, he just wanted Bai Yi to know that the top ten Phoenix guards are not his dragon troops, just for the time being, Don''t be so domineering.


    "Bai Shuai, do you have a stomach case in your heart? How can we cooperate with zhuquewei?" Shen is not afraid to say that he is more concerned about what Bai Yi wants to do and how to do it. Nowadays, there are many families in Qingquan City, and the people who are not pure in their mind behind the scenes do not know how to deal with it. If the volcano is about to erupt, the improper disposal of it will cause great changes.


    If those aristocratic families who pay the most attention to the survival of their families feel threatened, they will do their best to calm down the chaos. I don''t know how many people will fall to the ground. He is not Bai Yi. He doesn''t want to bear the life of killing people, especially these people are like him.


    "Ben Shuai is only responsible for dispatching troops. As for who the target is and how to do it, Liu Xiang should have a measure there." Bai Yi knows what the two people are worried about. According to his mind, he wants to kill all the bad deeds in the southern Xinjiang family. But he knows that he can''t do it now. The emperor and Lu que want him to come south to stabilize the situation and consolidate the defense line, not to create chaos. So even if he didn''t want to, he knew to pull, press and kill a group.


    However, he will never do anything to win over the aristocratic family. That''s what Prime Minister Liu Buyi and Yanzheng need to do. Now he just needs to wait for Liu Buyi and Yanzheng to give him the name of the family that creates tension in Qingquan city.


    What''s more, the reason why Bai Yi insists on his own opinions in the face of Liu Buyi and Yanzheng, Shen Wubei and Jing Wenyang is not because he is a real killer, nor because he can''t listen to others, but because he has his own considerations. The twelve playwrights in southern Xinjiang were evacuated. Although it was to prevent the animal tide from breaking through zhennanguan and causing human tragedy, the interests of too many people were affected during this period.


    Land is the most important to both the inheriting family and the common people. Most of the people are dissatisfied and homesick. On the one hand, the reason why the current stability can be maintained is that Prime Minister Liu budoubted personally presided over the relocation. Although the common people left their homes, under Liu budoubted''s control, the land was still stable, At least it can meet the daily needs.


    On the other hand, the army of Southern Xinjiang gathered, and no one dared to stir up public opinion before they had a complete plan. However, the treacherous situation in Qingquan city some time ago is like tearing a hole in the surface calm which is hard to maintain. If this trend can not be quickly suppressed, it will lead to an uncontrollable situation.


    Therefore, when Liu Buyan and others chose military force as the main defense and deterrent, supplemented by Huairou, Bai Yi chose to set an example to others, because Bai Yi knew too much about the virtues of those aristocratic families. Now most aristocratic families are hesitating and wavering, and they have to use killing and blood to sober them up. After all, for aristocratic families, Temporary interests are far less important than the survival and inheritance of the family.


    Only in this way can Bai Yi turn his attention to the construction of the second line of defense after these Southern Xinjiang aristocratic families realize that they are ready to move and wait for their doom. Otherwise, he has to guard against the actions of the aristocratic families behind him, and he can''t do anything at all.


    In fact, Bai Yi, Jing Wenyang and Shen wubiao think the same way. They only want to punish the chief villain and control the disturbance within a certain range. The difference is that Jing Wenyang and Shen wubiao want to target at the people who promote the undercurrent, and he is aiming at the whole family behind those people.


    As the saying goes, you dare not forget your country''s worries. Now Daqian is at the most critical moment. Crossing Daqian is like unifying Southern Xinjiang and ushering in a prosperous era. If you can''t cross the south of Changqing River, or even the south of the imperial capital, it will become a hunting ground for animal tide. At this time, those aristocratic families even want to take advantage of the opportunity to make profits, and even launch a rebellion to split up the territory. In Bai Yi''s opinion, all these people should die. As for whether there are innocent people in those families, Bai Yi can''t consider it.


    Since the fate of the children of these families has long been tied up with their own families, it is also reasonable to die for their own families.


    Moreover, the most important reason why Bai Yi wanted to use the left and right Zhuque guards was that the left and right Zhuque guards had been stationed in Yanyang city in the north, and Yanyang city was the farthest from Qingquan city among the eight accompanying capitals. No matter how long the hand of the Southern family was, it could not reach anywhere. Moreover, the noble family and the northern family did not allow the Southern family to extend its influence to the Northern Territory. So using the left and right rosefinch guards, you don''t have to worry about the information leaking ahead of time.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yi said, "commander Shen, commander Jing, you are all veteran soldiers. You have a clear idea of what to do. I don''t want to leave two more. Go back to the army first. I believe there will be results in one or two days."


    "No, I will leave at last." Shen fearless and Jing Wenyang see Bai Yi say so, they both get up and give a military salute, and turn to leave.

 Chapter 420

    Just when the aristocratic family in Qingquan city and Bai Yi outside the city are making preparations, the war outside guanwai in Zhennan has lasted for a whole day. On this day, the golden winged Mirs, the leader of the animal tide, did not appear on the battlefield, and the two warblers that flew into Lingshan a few days ago did not appear again. The battle on this day is more like the continuation of the arrival of the vanguard of the beast tide. However, for the garrison of Zhennan pass, today''s battle is easier than that one, because there are no fierce beasts in the ground level in this attack.


    "The golden winged Mirs are driving the animal tide in such a way that they are testing our defense layout?" Looking at the herd that began to retreat at the dawn of the moon, Gu Huaiyi said with a frown.


    He always thinks that today''s battle situation is too easy. Except for some soldiers who have pulled their muscles too many times, they are no longer injured. Today''s herds are like moving targets and are slaughtered by bows and crossbows in the city. Gu Huaiyi always thinks that there is something wrong with this, because he clearly knows that the intelligence of the strange beast entering the earth level is no worse than that of human beings, not to mention the golden winged Mirs, who are among the divine beasts and don''t know how long he has lived. But for a moment, he asked him to think about why the animal tide has such a move today, and he couldn''t think of the result.


    "The golden winged Mirs want to fill the moat with corpses." Shen Zhang, who has been standing at the head of the city since the beast tide attacked the city, also frowned. Because he found that the moat in front of zhennanguan, which originated from Lingshan mountain and finally flowed into Danshui, was dyed red by blood, and there were dead beasts in it.


    If only because the moat was filled up, the animal tide could directly attack the city wall, Shen Zhang would not be so worried. What made him even more worried was that the plague might break out after the corpse decayed.


    "Shen Shuai, what are you worried about?" Looking at Shen Zhang''s frown, Gu Huaiyi asked.


    "This is southern Xinjiang. The climate is much warmer than that in the north. In addition, it is humid and rainy, and the solar term is earlier than that in the north. Today, I also see that the trees in the pass have begun to sprout. This shows that in the future, the temperature will gradually rise, and the spring in southern Xinjiang will soon come. If the corpses are not disposed of and incinerated in time, there is a great possibility of an outbreak of plague, At this time, there are 400000 troops in the pass. " Shen Zhang not without worry said


    "This ~" when he heard Shen Zhang say this, Gu Huaiyi was shocked that there must be a plague after the war. This is a common sense that almost every leader knows. This is also the reason why we have to burn the bodies of our enemies and ourselves on the spot. Now the animal tide is outside the city, and the gate is blocked by them. They can''t send people out to clean up the corpses in the moat. Once time goes on, Shen Zhang''s worry is likely to come true.


    Just then, a breeze came. Looking at the northern flag, Shen Zhang and Gu Huaiyi could not help turning pale, because the current wind was actually southerly, which showed that the spring day in the South was really coming.


    "Brother Shen, what shall we do?" At the thought of the outbreak of the plague, Gu Huaiyi felt chilly and asked.


    "Send a letter to Lu Shuai. We have been locked up by the tide of beasts. Now the only one who can break the game is Lu Shuai." Shen Zhang sighed and murmured, "I just hope it''s time."


    Gu Huaiyi nodded, looked up at Longpan mountain through the night, and said in his heart, "son Lu, now the whole world is looking at you, you must carry it. Don''t forget that you are the son of Duke Wei and the son-in-law of our country. "


    As long as some knowledgeable people can see, at this time, the southern Xinjiang is a very chaotic chess game. Tianxing, who has just leveled off the war, Nanli, who has bad intentions, the animal tide connecting heaven and earth, and the family who has evil intentions. Now Lu que, a 17-year-old boy, is in such a chaotic situation.


    The current position of commander-in-chief in southern Xinjiang is not so much a powerful official in charge of more than one million troops and all government affairs in southern Xinjiang as a crater that will erupt at any time. Gu Huaiyi and Shen Zhang do not have the confidence to sort out such a complicated situation if they are located in a different place.


    The battle of Tianxing, which lasted for more than half a year before, let the world see the ability of Lu Que''s far superior layout. Tianxing, which has hundreds of thousands of troops and is equipped with both water and land armies, can only be trapped in the end, but has no choice but to surrender. So now is the time for Lu to show his talent.


    At present, the military and political affairs in southern Xinjiang seem to be in chaos and closely linked. No matter which link goes wrong, it will affect the overall situation. Moreover, the animal tide in zhennanguan has arrived, and the war has begun. This is a war related to the fate of the whole leader. However, as the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, Lu que is unable to concentrate all his energy on the war, which has to be said to be a kind of helplessness.


    "What we can do now is to stick to Guancheng, and the rest can only be left to him." Gu Huaiyi looks up to the sky and sighs. He and Shen Zhang are both veteran generals in the army. But at this time, he can''t provide much help to Lu que. The only thing he can do is to defend zhennanguan before Lu que leads the army.


    "The same rice, raise a hundred kinds of people, some people are born to lead Qunlun, we just need to follow him, I believe Lu Shuai will be able to find the key to break the game." Shen Zhang naturally understood what Gu Huaiyi was thinking. In fact, he had the same idea.


    But different from Gu Huaiyi, his heart is more emotional, but not as helpless as Gu Huaiyi. Because he knows better that some people are born to shoulder great responsibilities and stand on the tide. Just like the three heroes of the poor family in those years, if not for the general situation created by the rise of the poor family''s children led by the three heroes, he may not be able to become the commander-in-chief of the first army in his thirties, even if he was the Minister of Qian Emperor Yu Yuanxu''s hidden residence.


    In Shen Zhang''s opinion, among the numerous heroes of Hong Xi''s reign, only three were able to solve the situation in southern Xinjiang. One was Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, who was now in Northern Xinjiang. The other was Bailijia, the deceased Zhihou. The third was Lu que, the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, who was taught by these two heroes.


    Since the war of xiaoqingshan, Shen Zhang has never seen Lu que clearly because of his age. The people who can encircle and annihilate the lion army can never be measured by their age. And years ago, the star war strengthened his view. In Shen Zhang''s opinion, Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, was right. Now only Lu''s father and son can shoulder the responsibility of Southern Xinjiang in the great Qian Dynasty.


    Moreover, Shen Zhang felt that Lu que was even more suitable than his father Lu Chun. This was not only because Lu que was young and had more enterprising spirit, but also because Lu que was so amazing about the layout of Tianxing before. Even in the northern Xinjiang war, which was known to determine the fate of the great leader, Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, did not show his layout ability, Among the top generals of Daqian, Lu Chun, the Duke of governing the army and seeking power, is worthy of it. But the atmosphere in the hall is a little depressing. Lu Que in the main position lowers his head and doesn''t know what he is thinking. Mo Yingxing in the left head looks at the military newspapers, but his brow is more and more wrinkled. Lei Zhang in the right head also has the same expression, Even his expression is more dignified than Mo Yingxing''s.


    Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu are sitting together. They are all worried. Looking at Lu Que in the theme, even Zhuge Yan, who has always been cynical, is rarely serious. They are all Lu Qian''s best friends. Naturally, they know the pressure he is under at this time. If it had been them, they would have collapsed long ago.


    Gu Qingcheng, who was sitting opposite the three, was looking at the map on the table in front of him, and his eyes flashed a trace of essence from time to time. In Gu Qingcheng''s opinion, Lu que is really tired during this period. Whether as a general under his command or as his future wife, Gu Qingcheng feels that he needs to share some of his burden.


    "Bang ~ Bang ~ Bang ~"


    The sound of Geng Gong in Shicheng is "good." Mo Yingxing nodded. He knew very well that Tianxing was very important to Daqian no matter whether he won or lost the battle of beast tide. If he won, Tianxing''s hometown would be the next place for Daqian to develop. If you lose, that''s a nail for Daqian in southern Xinjiang. It''s an extremely important strategic support point, and it can''t be missed at all.


    "Now let''s talk about Nanli. You''ve read the military newspaper just now. According to the information from the Department of foreign affairs and the Department of military intelligence, after the main forces of Huxiao and Fengfeng left Ning''an County, Nanli Wang Liyong first transferred 50000 troops from China to the north of Ning''an river. Now Nanli has more than 300000 troops to the south of Ning''an River, which is more than half of the forces of Nanli kingdom, Do you think Nanli Wang wanted to take advantage of the emptiness of our troops in the two counties of Hebei to recover his native land, or just to guard against the scattered animal tides from xiyuanze to the south through Ning''an Valley? "


    "I think there should be both." Lin Qingyu, who never spoke easily, said, "it''s said that Nanli Wang launched the reform soon after he ascended the throne. He is a king who is determined to make progress. Such a man will never wait for us to solve the animal tide and then fight calmly. He should be waiting for the opportunity. I think he will send troops no matter what the outcome of the battle in zhennanguan. "

 Chapter 421

    "Qingyu is right. It''s said that Nanli Wang is the leader of a generation. He has worked hard since he succeeded to the throne and reunited the kingdom of Nanli, which is on the verge of collapse. Such people will never wait to die. Now Ningan county has only 50000 garrison. Facing the Nanli army on the South Bank of Ningan River, it really seems weak, If Nanli Kingdom takes advantage of this time to send troops to the north, the offensive and defensive situation will be reversed. Even Yanling County in the north of Huangyan river is in danger of being lost, so we really have to guard against it. " Duanmu wild interface said.


    "But now we have no troops to mobilize." Zhuge Yan, who had been counselling the military plane beside Lu que, frowned.


    Because he had been around Lu que all the time, Zhuge Yan knew the dispatch, arrangement and use of each army in southern Xinjiang. At present, the southern Xinjiang seems to be full of troops. Daqian''s nearly two million troops are concentrated in the southern Xinjiang battlefield, but there are many places to defend. Zhennanguan, as the main battlefield, is naturally the top priority. The thunder army, together with the left and right Zhuo guards, and now taking a boat to the south of Fenghuang guards, has reached 450000 troops.


    In Danshui, the main force of the evergreen army and the imperial guards of the left army also have more than 200000 people. In the southwest, Zhongyang Wang is leading the two armies of fast wind and tiger roar to the north. In the south, Yan Tuohai is also approaching Danshui with 100000 xiyuanze legions. These forces are all used to fight against the beast tide, and they must not be moved lightly.


    In the south of Huangyanjiang River, because Tianxing had just surrendered, as the place between Huangyanjiang River and Guangji River, Tianxing had the largest population and the richest nine counties, and the people''s hearts were not completely attached to it. In addition, this place was the place where Tianxing''s families were most concentrated. It must be deterred and suppressed by a large army to ensure that nothing happened. Therefore, the badminton army and the Fengxiang army can not move.


    However, if the army of Nanli Kingdom really crossed the river and went northward, it would not be able to defend the riverbank defense line with the 50000 troops of Ningan county. Once Ningan county was recovered by Nanli, the army of Nanli kingdom could reach the upper reaches of Danshui in the north, and attack Yanling County without troops in the East, so as to cut off their contact with Tianxing. Now that there is a shortage of troops, there is almost no solution to this problem. The so-called skillful women can''t make bricks without rice. Without enough troops to deploy, there is no way to talk about any layout strategy.


    Obviously, people in the hall also thought of this. They could not help looking at Lu que, who was sitting on the throne. With Lu Que''s layout ability in the Tianxing war, when he transferred the two armies of Fengfeng and Huxiao from Ning''an county to the north, they all wanted to know how Lu que would deal with this seemingly unsolved situation.


    "Li Yong, the king of Nanli, first increased his troops to the South Bank of the Ning''an river. If the intelligence of the Department of military intelligence and the Department of foreign intelligence is correct, there will be 400000 Nanli troops on the South Bank of the Ning''an river at this time, and these troops are the most elite standing army of Nanli, just like the leiying Legion who surrendered before. That is to say, if we can destroy these 400000 troops, Nanli will not be able to fight any more. " Lu que picked up a volume of map and unfolded it, looking at it and saying.


    "Do you mean that you deliberately lured Nanli to send troops with Ningan county or even Yanling County as bait, and then annihilated Nanli''s main force to the north of Ningan river?" Gu Qingcheng, who knows Lu que best, takes the lead in reflecting when others are still thinking about what Lu que wants to express. He looks at Lu que with an incredible face and asks.


    Lu nodded his head and said, "yes, Ningan river is different from Huangyan river. Its river is wider, its current is faster, and its terrain is higher in the South and lower in the north. When we free our hands to deal with Nanli, we have to attack if we want to cross Ningan river. It''s too bad for us. So it''s better to draw out Nanli''s troops than here. I''ve already sent a letter to Zhongyang king, Let him make an arrangement. As long as he leaves the army from the south to the north, he will shrink the 50000 troops of Ning''an County into the county city, and then block the valleys outside the city as a channel. As long as he can keep Ning''an county city, as long as he wants to, he can give up the second County of Ning''an Hebei and the second County of Huangyanjiang north. "


    In the hall, the famous generals who are old in the army from time to time are the young heroes. None of them is stupid. Lu que said that, and they understood Lu Que''s intention in an instant. Ningan Hebei two counties were the front line of Nanli facing Daqian, and Huangyanjiang north two counties were also the front line of Tianxing facing Daqian. Because they were the front line, the two countries did not invest much energy in the development of these four counties. Except for Ningan county city, which is the only place for merchants to trade, it can be said that these four counties are vast and sparsely populated, Even the vast majority of the places are wilderness.


    As long as they can solve the animal tide when the Nanli army conquers the four counties, they can go back to the South immediately. At that time, millions of troops will emerge from the battle of zhennanguan in the north of the Nanli army. In the south, there are the Yulin Legion stationed on the South Bank of Huangyan river. Behind them, there are 50000 Huxiao troops nailed to Ning''an county city, It''s like a moth falling into a spider''s web, and even if they want to get out of it, they can''t help it. If these 400000 Nanli elites can be annihilated, the kingdom of Nanli will no longer be able to resist.


    At this time, all the people in the hall looked at Lu que with a trace of admiration, because they all knew that the matter that they were now in a dilemma might have been figured out by Lu que before he led the Changqing army to leave Beijing, and was incorporated into his entire strategic layout.


    "But is there time?" As a military strategist, Mo Yingxing raised his own questions. Although the Nanli army has not yet crossed the river to the north, it is obvious that it has gathered 400000 troops on the South Bank of the Ning''an river. It is certainly not there to see the scenery. If there is no accident, the Nanli army will soon go north. On the premise that 50000 Huxiao troops are firmly guarding the Ning''an county city, the rest of the four counties almost have no troops, and the Nanli front can go all the way unimpeded.


    And now they still need to solve the huge problem of animal tide in Zhennan pass, and then they can draw out their troops, otherwise all the arrangements are out of the question. If the Nanli army advances rapidly and reaches Danshui at the time of the decisive battle between the Daqian army and the beast tide, then they will face the situation of both sides of the enemy. At that time, it will not be the Nanli army that will be besieged, but them.


    "In time." Without waiting for Lu que to speak, Zhuge Yan said, "even if Nanli knows that our troops north of Ning''an River are empty, it will take some time to occupy these places. Moreover, Nanli''s army is not the gale army and Huxiao army. Even the gale army and Huxiao army will take more than half a month to reach Danshui from Ning''an County, so when Nanli''s army responds and arrives here, At least more than a month later, it will be enough time for us to decide with the animal tide. "


    Speaking of this, Zhuge Yan had a flash of inspiration in his heart and a twinkle in his eyes. He finally understood why Lu que agreed that Yan Tuo Hai would lead the newly reduced xiyuanze army into the war. This xiyuanze army, once one of the three armies of Tianxing Kingdom, was slightly inferior to Qianzheng army in terms of combat power and morale, but for the lack of troops, But it is an excellent supplement, so that they are more able to fight against the tide of beasts and deal with the Nanli army that may go north.


    Yan Tuohai left his family in the star city where Fengxiang army was stationed at this time, and left his favorite daughter in the badminton army. Obviously, he was showing his heart to Da Qian. Even if he was not as good as the commanders of Da Qian''s army, he had no doubt about his motives.


    "More than a month?" Mo Yingxing murmured, then sighed, "it seems to be another bloody war."


    The reason why Mo Yingxing said this is that it will take about 10 days for Zhongyang king to arrive at Danshui, and after the arrival of the fierce wind and tiger roar, the two armies will have to repair for several days to relieve the fatigue of the rapid march. That is to say, they can only launch a counterattack against the beast tide after 15 days at the fastest. In this way, the decisive battle between Daqian and the beast tide will be over, We have to decide in half a month.


    For a big war, this time is too short. In Mo Yingxing''s opinion, there is only one way to seize this time, which is to use human life regardless of the consequences. At this time, Mo Yingxing seems to think of the battle of HeiShiGuan, known as the bloody mill, in the war of Northern Xinjiang. In that battle, nearly 40000 elite soldiers of the Third World War battalion of the Tianhuo army stationed in HeiShiGuan. In the end, less than 3000 people survived. Almost all of them were killed and injured, from the general to the general, then to the captain, the captain and the uncle, Even the eldest son of the intelligentsia, who was the founder of the country, died in that war, which shows the tragedy of the war.


    But after all, it was a war between countries, a war between people. At this time, the battle of zhennanguan was a war between people and wild animals. Moreover, the scale of this animal tide was only seen in more than 200 years. If you want to defeat the beast tide that has no absolute chance of winning in such a short time, I don''t know how many Da Qian Er Lang''s lives will be filled in.


    According to the records of the animal tide in the ancient books, whether the qingmuyan clan won or the animal tide destroyed the human Dynasty, the ultimate result was that the dongfangyan clan suffered a heavy loss. The only exception may be the tide of animals that did not return to the mountains when Daqian first founded the country. At that time, there were many famous generals, and Emperor Taizu was a super strong man with amazing accomplishments. Therefore, the losses were not as great as those recorded in historical records. But even so, Daqian still paid tens of thousands of soldiers and hundreds of thousands of people''s casualties.


    Seeing the expressions of the people, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng look at each other in an indisputable way. They are not too worried. The battle of zhennanguan is certainly more difficult than the battle of Tianxing and xiaoqingshan. However, as long as the two legions of Fengfeng and Huxiao in the hands of Zhongyang king can arrive in time, the voice of Le Miaoer and wuyunshang can encourage morale and suppress the tide of beasts, and the development of the war may not be as Mo Yingxing imagined. It''s true that the soldiers of all armies are fighting with blood, But the loss is definitely not as big as Mo Yingxing predicted.


    It''s just that zifengzhuo and the Royal beast have a very special position in Daqian and the whole qingmuyan clan. Before the last moment, Lu que didn''t want to let too many people know his relationship with the three sacred beasts. Even though the soldiers know that the battle will be greatly improved with the help of the gods and beasts, Lu que doesn''t want to advertise it now because it is his most powerful card and mace.


    "Time is not as urgent as you think. It can be expected to be longer." Lu que saw some people''s thoughts, shook his head slightly, and said, "Ye Zhiqiu is leading the two battalions of Fengqi and scouts to lead the herds that didn''t cross the Danshui River to the south, and the route he chose deliberately avoided the march route of the fast wind army and Huxiao army. The ultimate goal is to lead the nearly 30% beast tide to the North Bank of the Ning''an River, so it''s OK that they can''t send troops to the south, as long as they send troops, With Ye Zhiqiu''s ability, as long as he knows the news, he will lead the herd to the front of Nanli''s troops and horses, and then get away calmly. "


    As soon as Lu''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes lit up. Before they had received the military report, ye Zhiqiu successfully led nearly 30% of the herds to the underground cave of zangfeng mountain, and the strong man of Dark Phoenix artificially made a landslide in zangfeng mountain and completely blocked the cave entrance. According to the joint military newspaper of Ye Zhiqiu and Ningguo Gonglin Mingxuan, the underground karst caves in zangfeng mountain are extremely complex. There is only one exit, and the exit of that road is just at the mouth of Beigu in Ning''an.


    Now ye Zhiqiu has led his army to the North Valley of Ning''an to rest and wait for work. Even if the herd, led by the Purple Striped leopard, comes out of the underground cave alive, ye Zhiqiu will continue to lead them south to the Ning''an river. At that time, if the army from the South has not crossed the river to the north, under the blockade of the animal tide, there will be no more chance.


    If the army of Nanli had crossed the river to the north by then, it would have collided with the herds. At that time, if the 400000 army of Nanli wanted to recover the lost land, and then came up to the north to find them, it would have to solve the problem of nearly 30% of the beasts.


    Moreover, the terrain of Ning''an county is dominated by mountains, hills and valleys, which is not a plain open wasteland outside the southern pass of the town. In contrast, it is more conducive to these beasts that live in the mountains and hills all the year round. Once the southward army and the beast tide meet in this terrain, it is still unknown who will win or lose.


    Even if Nanli wins in the end, the 400000 troops will surely suffer heavy losses. It is uncertain whether Nanli''s army, which will fight its last strength to defeat the beast tide, will still have the power to go north. Even the 50000 Huxiao troops who stayed in Ning''an County could maintain a strategic balance with the Nanli army after the fierce battle and keep them firmly in the front line of Ning''an county.

 Chapter 422

    When they understood the joint, they looked at Lu que strangely. They didn''t know whether it was a coincidence caused by the development of the situation, or whether Lu que had thought about it when he sent out Ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang. If it is the former, it can only be said that God has blessed Daqian, so that Daqian can see a turning point in such a bad situation.


    But if it is the latter, it means that Lu que has already figured out all the variables in the whole southern Xinjiang war, and made a response in advance before this kind of variable happened. That is to say, Lu Que''s strategic vision and his ability to lay out ahead of time are better than what he showed before in the star war.


    If this is the case, Lu''s talent will be amazing. At the thought of this possibility, Mo Yingxing, who was able to rank in the top three of Da Qian''s army, felt a little ashamed. He was also good at resourcefulness. But now Lu Que''s performance is far beyond him. In Lu Que''s body, it seems that he saw the shadow of Bai Lijia, the wise Marquis of that year. He had the same stratagem and the same calculation.


    However, Lu que now lacks a hundred Li Jia''s intrigue and ruthlessness in conquering the enemy. However, military commanders and military advisers are different after all. Military advisers are the think tanks of a legion, and they are the first to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. The commander-in-chief of the army is the leader of the army. He should act in a grand way and defend the enemy with a grand army. He has many tricks and tricks, but he fails to succeed. In this point, he is more like his father Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei.


    However, compared with Bai Lijia and Lu Chun who taught Lu que all his knowledge and art, Lu que was more calm and indifferent. Through this period of contact, Lu Xu feels that he will never be a player in the game, but a spectator.


    The so-called bystander is bright, which may be the reason why Lu que is still bright and wise in such a complicated situation. However, Mo Yingxing can understand this truth, but he can''t do it, or he can''t do it for all the army commanders except Lu Kui. Born and grown up in Daqian, the sense of responsibility and belonging entrusted to protect Daqian will never make them an indifferent and calm bystander.


    At this time, Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu, as Lu''s good friends, were also very complicated. They were happy that their good friends had such talent, and they felt sorry that they could never catch up with Lu. All of them are the best students in Fengming Academy. It''s impossible for them to be confident and proud.


    Even in the battle of destroying the lion army, the battle of collecting the two counties of Nanli and Hebei, and the later battle of Tianxing, Lu que showed his vision and strategy that were not in line with his age at that time, but they were confident that they would catch up with Lu que sooner or later and become famous strategists of the contemporary era. But now Lu''s lack of strategy and layout has made them unable to catch up.


    Lu''s overall view of the situation is a natural gift, which can not be created by the accumulation of reading and experience. In the face of Lu''s layout at this time, they can only look up to it, because it may be a realm that they can''t reach in their whole life. What''s more, it''s just what the friend who likes to hide shows now. What Lu lacks to show may be even more amazing than what he has shown now.


    They are all of the same age as Lu que. Even according to their birthdays, they are older than Lu que. They think that they have never been slack in their studies from childhood to adulthood. Otherwise, they would not stand out among tens of thousands of students in the Chongyang grand examination and become the top one in the Imperial College.


    But there is still such a big gap between them and Lu que, and the gap is getting bigger and bigger, which is a blow to the three people. However, they are not ordinary people after all. After a little trance, they return to normal. In my heart, I feel happy for Lu Que and at ease for the future war.


    Lei Zhang, the commander of the Imperial Guard of the left army, looked at Mo Yingxing, Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu, who were sitting opposite him strangely. He didn''t understand why these four people''s faces were suddenly so complicated and fierce. He is a leading general. All he has to do is listen to his name and follow his orders. As for what kind of layout and how delicate it is, it is not a question he should consider at all.


    And Lei Zhang is also very clear that his qualifications are limited. Lei xuanjian, the ghost faced army commander in his family, once commented on him that he can be the commander of a guard, not the commander of an army. We need to know the military system of Da Qian. The 12th army guards the frontier and the 24th army guards the country. Because the frontier has to face the war that may break out at any time, the ability of the commander of the 12th army is basically superior to the commander of the 24th army.


    In other words, there is no problem with the ability of the commander-in-chief of the 12th army to serve as the commander-in-chief of the 1st army. However, if the commander-in-chief of the 24th army is allowed to control such a large army, most of them are beyond their ability. Even the best of the commander-in-chief of the 12th Army will need to adapt for a long time to be able to do so.


    After all, in people''s consensus, although the difference between commander Wei and commander-in-chief is only half a grade, commander Wei is still at the level of general. There is still some distance between the word "commander-in-chief" and "commander-in-chief". As the saying goes, it''s easy for a thousand troops to get a general, but it''s hard to get a general. When a thousand generals get together, they may not be able to produce a commander in charge of the overall situation. Because he knew his own shortcomings, Lei Zhang didn''t think much about what he was not good at. This time, he led the army to southern Xinjiang, as long as he obeyed his orders and led the army to fight.


    Gu Qingcheng, sitting at the head of Lei Zhang, looks at Lu que with a twinkling of stars. Which girl doesn''t have a good vision for her future husband, and which girl doesn''t want her future husband to be a hero of the world. At the beginning, the conversation between the two of them is still in our ears. Today, Lu que has fulfilled all his original promises and has done better than everyone imagined.


    "This is my future husband." Looking at Lu Qianna, he didn''t feel that he had made any amazing layout. Gu Qingcheng was very happy, because this quiet, introverted and helpless young man was her husband, who was destined to get along with her day and night in the second half of her life.


    "Commander in chief, shall we send a letter to Duke Ning and ye Zhiqiu to remind them that the Nanli army may send troops to the north, and order the Department of foreign affairs and the Department of military intelligence to provide them with the most detailed information support?" After careful consideration, Mo Yingxing asked. After all, he is the commander of the evergreen army. It is necessary to remind the commander through his thoughts.


    "No Lu que shakes his head and explains in Mo Yingxing''s puzzled eyes, "although the military intelligence department and the foreign intelligence department are our powerful external intelligence tools, they are far less powerful in southern Xinjiang than the almost omnipresent amhuang who has been operating here for a long time. Lin Guogong once ranked second among the eight leaders of amhuang, with him by Ye Zhiqiu''s side, The information of dark Huang will be collected to them continuously


    At this point, Lu que thought about it for a moment and said, "although the potential power of dark Huang is not small, after all, he is not specialized in collecting military information. We just need to ask Lin Guogong, the messenger, to pay more attention to the situation of Nanli."


    "Well, I''ll do it later." Listening to Lu que, Mo Yingxing nodded.


    "Since zhennanguan, Nanli and Tianxing won''t make too many mistakes, there is only Qingquan city left now." Gu Qingcheng looked at the military newspaper on the desk and said.


    When Gu Qingcheng mentioned Qingquan City, all the people except Lu que looked at each other and fell into silence. If what we have just discussed is how to resist the enemy and the outside world, then the undercurrent of the aristocratic family in Qingquan city is the internal problem of Daqian.


    According to the biography of Prime Minister Liu Buyi and Yan Zheng, the current situation of Qingquan city is not as complicated as the whole war situation in southern Xinjiang. However, there are many clans and factions among them. Almost every family has its own interest demands, and a considerable part of them want to take advantage of the current war in southern Xinjiang to complete their demands. At this time, the situation of Qingquan city can be described as a whole, a little negligence may produce uncontrollable consequences.


    What''s more, Qingquan city is the place where the materials of the whole southern Xinjiang are transferred. Even if Lu Kui almost moved the whole granary of Southern Xinjiang to Hegang town in the north of zhennanguan before, it is expected that there will not be a gap in military supplies after the end of zhennanguan war. However, if there is a problem in Qingquan City, it will affect the subsequent layout of the war. Without the military support of Qingquan City, it will be impossible to go south and destroy Nanli.


    After all, the battle of guarding the city and the assembly of the army to the south are two completely different concepts. The consumption of the latter is more than twice as much as that of the former. If you add in the loss of military supplies and supplies in transit, it is several times as much. You should know that from zhennanguan, whether it''s going south to Huangyan river or going southwest to Ning''an River, it''s a boundless wasteland. In addition, the haze in the south is redundant, and the rivers are crisscross, so the transportation is far less convenient than using canal water in Daqian.


    In this way, there must be enough ordnance grain and grass to ensure the material supply of millions of troops on the front line. Obviously, the ordnance grain and grass in zhennanguan now can not meet the material supply of millions of troops. It must be transported from all parts of Daqian, and then transported through Qingquan city.


    Qingquan City, no matter because of its geographical location, its political status as one of the eight auxiliary capitals of Daqian, or its strategic position as a place of material turnover in the whole war, can not be missed.


    However, because of the migration of the people in southern Xinjiang, most of the aristocratic families in the twelve side counties did not go north of Changqing river with the people, but gathered in Qingquan city. The relationship between these aristocratic families is complicated. One or two talents came out of the family, so they became the new aristocratic families. There are small families that rely on the land left by their ancestors to ensure family inheritance, and there are medium-sized families that inherit poetry, calligraphy and etiquette.


    On top of these aristocratic families, there are also middle-sized aristocratic families with a long history. Some of these aristocratic families are even descendants of the princes before the founding of the state of Daqian. After the founding of Daqian, these families, once known as Wang Jianguo, were all granted the titles of county princes and county princes. However, more than two hundred years later, many families have lost their titles under the system of successive generations of declining nobility, These families are the most unstable factors.


    Moreover, two years ago, the rebellion of the eighteen Marquises'' houses on the eve of the moon and the solar term also proved from the side that the descendants of these Marquises never gave up their delusion of restoring their ancestral lands and building a new country. These families have been inherited for a long time in southern Xinjiang, and all of them have far-reaching influence. Many families have various relationships with them, such as family ties and in laws.


    This makes the situation there extremely complicated. Although the central government had expected this before, Yaxiang Liu did not doubt that he had been in Qingquan city since he moved to southern Xinjiang. Later, Lu que left Yanzheng and Changqing Sanying there. In addition, Bai Yi, Marquis of Wu''an, who had arrived in Qingquan City, should have been safe.


    After all, the army is under the command of marquis Wu''an, an expert in running the army, and the government affairs are under the command of Prime Minister Liu Buyi, as well as assisted by the top talents of the younger generation. On the surface, it should be safe. But in the face of these inheritance accumulated for hundreds of years, the family still can not let people completely rest assured.


    We should know that although these families are not among the top ten families, their actual strength may not be worse than that of the top ten families, and they may even be better than the Jinghu Yan family who only entered the top ten families in the Hongxi Dynasty. Moreover, these aristocratic families can still maintain considerable strength, without excellent children and resourceful family owners. And they are in the dark, while Liu Buyi and Bai Yiming are in the bright. The initiative and initiative are almost in the hands of these aristocratic families.


    "I don''t think it''s better to be quiet now than to move in Qingquan city." Seeing that there was no one to speak to, Gu Qingcheng opened her mouth and said, "there is no more important thing for them than the continuation and inheritance of the family. Now there are seven Fenghuang guards gathering in Qingquan City, and some famous generals like Marquis Wu''an are sitting in the town. Even if some aristocratic families wanted to make a fool of themselves in the fire before, they would be restrained after Marquis Wu''an arrived, or even give up their unrealistic delusions. "


    "I don''t think so." Zhuge Yan shook his head and said, "among the top ten Phoenix guards, the one who is farthest away from Qingquan City, Zhuque Wei, has been in Qingquan city for more than ten days. However, the arrival of marquis Wu''an in Qingquan city is a matter of recent days. Before that, Qingquan city has already begun to flow under the current. I don''t believe those sagacious and resourceful aristocratic families have no support."

 Chapter 423

    When they heard Zhuge Yan''s words, they all showed deep thinking. As Gu Qingcheng and Zhuge Yan said, those descendants of the family with a long history are sophisticated and resourceful. They will not do anything that will bring danger to the family without benefits.


    But they still collude with each other after the top ten Phoenix guards arrive in Qingquan City, which makes people like Liu Buyi and Yanzheng nervous. Then there is only one explanation, that is, there must be their people in the Phoenix guards, and their level is not low. Only in this way, when they move, they will not worry about the interference of the Phoenix guards stationed outside the city.


    "The power of the aristocratic family has penetrated into the Phoenix guard. Maybe it is possible, but it is absolutely impossible to completely control any one of the Phoenix guards. How can these aristocratic families prevent Phoenix guards from entering the city to fight against the rebellion when all the guards are in the city? " Mo Yingxing thought for a while, looked at Zhuge Yan and asked.


    The reason why Mo Yingxing asked such a question is that Daqian established the country with military force, and more than 200 years ago, there were constant wars between the north and the south. Therefore, the royal family paid close attention to the military power. No matter they were foreign ministers, commander-in-chief of the 12th army, or Commander-in-Chief of the 24th army, they were all loyal people, as long as they were still there, No matter how deeply these aristocratic families infiltrated into Fenghuang Wei, they could not stop the actions of these Wei commanders.


    "Mr. Mo, you also said that as long as the commanders of the Phoenix guards are still there, these aristocratic families will not be able to stop any actions of the Phoenix guards, but what if several commanders are not there?" Zhuge Yan said lightly.


    "You mean to assassinate?" Mo Yingxing''s face changed when he heard that he was sitting on the throne. He seemed to be thinking about Lu que. Among the people sitting in the hall, only Lu que has been assassinated, not once, but twice. One of them looks at the young man''s indifferent smile. Gu Qingcheng suddenly feels that his beloved face looks hateful at this time, especially the leisurely and indifferent look, which makes people want to hit him with one punch.


    "In Qingquan City, there are prime minister Liu no doubt, Hou Bai Yi of Wu''an, Yan Zheng, seven Phoenix guards and nearly 300000 troops of Changqing three battalions. If there are any problems, it can only be said that it is the fate of heaven, not the manpower. Instead of focusing on it, it is better to use it in the next zhennanguan war. The Zhongyang king, the fast wind and the Huxiao armies will arrive in a few days, It''s time for us to prepare for the showdown. " Lu que looked up at the overcast sky outside the hall and murmured.

 Chapter 424

    "Ouch, ouch, ouch." A wolf howl sounded in the mountain forest, and then the wolves in the animal tide also roared. The wolf howl gathered together. In the valley under the cliff, which was originally surrounded by mountains on three sides, the valley hummed like a tsunami.


    Originally, because of the approaching of the tide of beasts, the people who were a little pale heard such a huge wolf howling, and their faces were even paler than before, as if they were dead. These people have been in this mountain and sea painting for some time. Naturally, they can hear that there must be at least thousands of wolves making such a loud noise.


    Now, except for Lu que, Zhuge Yan and Yun Xiansi, they are still full of physical strength. Other people have already lost some of their strength. Although Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu are somewhat exhausted, fortunately, they don''t have any serious injuries.


    But Bai xuoguang and zhixingnan are much more miserable. When did these two aristocrats who came from famous families suffer such a crime. Fortunately, the two were lucky enough to meet on the first day of their coming in. They have been supporting each other all these days. However, even the two people who have lived happily ever since they were young are miserable. If they had not been supported by a young spirit, they would have been eliminated.


    Meng Cang, Li Chang and Su duo, with the help of Yun Xiansi, have just killed several yellow level monsters who have been following them. However, each of them is scarred. After running for a while, their wounds have been oozing blood, and their hunting clothes have been soaked with blood. Su duo was bitten by a silver spirit leopard in his right Achilles tendon before he died. He could not walk without Yun Xiansi on his back, let alone run.


    Now let alone such a large number of wolves in the front of the side of the mountain forest, is behind the overwhelming tide of animals, they can not deal with. Now, except for Lu''s pretty face, everyone else is a little desperate.


    Knowing that running is useless, all of them stop and hold their weapons tightly. Some of them look at the tide of animals behind them, and some of them stare at the direction of the mountain forest.


    The huge wolf howl just now not only frightened Zhuge Yan and Yun Xiansi, but also stopped the beast tide behind them. In this mountain forest, the most terrible thing is not the tigers and bears, but the wolves in groups. Where there are wolves, even the rough and fleshy mountain forest overlord like the giant bear can only retreat, not to mention the goats and bison running in front of the animal tide.


    As soon as the howling stopped, a Snow Mountain Giant Wolf, nearly twice the size of the ordinary wild wolf, rushed out of the mountain forest. Like a line of soldiers, it separated Lu Que and other people from the huge tide of animals. Looking around, it was full of majestic white giant wolves, at least as many as 500 or 600.


    "What''s the matter?" Duanmuye, who is very experienced in the mountain forest, can see at a glance that the huge wolves in the snow mountain are not coming for them. Looking at the posture of the wolves, he seems to be protecting them. He can''t help but feel a little confused. He grew up in the mountain forest and grassland, but he knows the habits of wolves very well. After winter, the hungry wolves even dare to attack the fire army''s horse farm, It''s a more terrifying animal than a tiger. But in front of this group of giant wolves, it is to let him some don''t understand.


    "Lu que, isn''t he?" Zhuge Yan looked at the wolves with his back to them more than ten meters away, and whispered in Lu Que''s ear, for fear that the noise would disturb the wolves, and that something bad would happen.


    "It''s coming." Lu Que''s face has not changed, he did not look at the wolves not far away, but has been staring at the direction of the forest.


    "These snow mountain giant wolves will not attack us." Zhuge Yan took another look at the wolves.


    Lu que shook his head and did not speak.


    Zhuge Yan''s mouth twitched when he looked at Lu que. It''s all like this. If you have a word, you can explain Bai Bai. What does shaking your head mean? Does it mean that wolves won''t attack them, or you don''t know.


    "What are you talking about? Who''s here, and what''s going on with the wolves. " Among the rest, only Yun Xiansi and Lu que are familiar with each other. With the help of Meng Cang''s and Li Chang''s eyes, they ask the people''s doubts.


    "The wolves are here to save us." Lu que glanced at the people''s faces and said. Then he walked towards the mountain forest.


    "Ah, Lu que, where are you going?"


    "Come back, come back quickly."


    "It''s dangerous there."


    Seeing Lu que running towards the mountain forest, everyone was surprised. Except Zhuge Yan, they were all anxious to export. It was because Zhuge Yan had a good relationship with Lu que all the time, and they felt that they were not the same people as Lu que. Bai Xuguang also said something to stop them.


    However, before Lu que stepped out a few steps, the giant white wolf, who had been more than four meters in size, came out of the forest and walked towards Lu que with small steps. It looked like an elegant nobleman and the king of inspection territory. Obviously, this is the leader of these giant wolves in the snow mountain, the wolf king in this small world.


    "You broke through?" Lu que went to the white wolf king, put the Dragon wrapped thorns gun into the soil, hesitated a little, put a hand in front of the wolf king''s nose, and then said.


    This is the white wolf king that Lu que met before, but the size of the white wolf king at this time is much bigger than a few days ago. And the wolf king''s eyes were more flexible, and the ferocious spirit that originally belonged to the wild animals faded away. Now the white wolf king will give people a sense of peace.


    The white wolf king tilted his head and looked at Lu que with two eyes. He twitched his nose and smelled Lu Que''s hands. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, he arched Lu Que''s body with his head, just like a coquettish child.


    You know, the leaf that Lu que gave to the white wolf king before was not an ordinary thing. It was a leaf on the crown of Qingmu. You should know that there are four grades of Tiancai, Dibao, Tiandi, xuanhuang, but Qingmu, the symbol of Qingmu, is not in this grade. For Aoki, whose strength can cover the whole continent, no grade can define it.


    Before, Lu que sent a piece of green wood leaf to the white wolf king. First, he killed his men and used the green wood leaf to end the cause and effect. Second, because the white wolf king is a spirit beast. Lu que, who has lived in bugui mountain for more than ten years, knows that the spirit beast is different from the fierce beast. The spirit beast inherits the aura of heaven and earth, is the most intelligent and gentle, and will not take the initiative to hurt people.


    In addition, among the three categories of exotic animals, there may be 80 ordinary exotic animals among the 100 exotic animals, 16 fierce animals among the remaining 20, and only four spirit animals. It can be seen that there are few spirit animals. When he did not return to the mountains, Lu que got the help of many spirit animals, just like the monkey in the mountains. Every year, he gave Lu que some of the monkey wine he brewed, So Lu Que''s perception of spirit beast is very good.


    This is the reason why Lu que gave the green wood leaves to the white wolf king. You should know that the green wood will not leave leaves. These leaves are given to him by the spirit beast Xiaobai. There are not many of them, and they have always been treasured by him.


    "Are you here to save me?" Lu que looked into the eyes of the white wolf king and said seriously, "but the tide of animals is so huge that your men will lose a lot."


    The white wolf king looked at Lu Que''s expression with a smile in his eyes. He licked Lu Que''s palm with his tongue, turned around and walked towards the wolves. When the white wolf king came to the back of the wolves, he jumped onto a huge rock and roared up to the sky. The howling of the wolf is more powerful than the howling of hundreds or thousands of wolves. It belongs to the majesty of the wolf king.


    In the howl of the wolf king, the herbivores in front of the animal tide turned their heads and scattered to the surrounding mountains. Soon, Lu Que and others saw only the mountain beasts following the herd. But even in the herd, many mountain wolves and wild wolves were biting each other. It was obvious that they were following the order of the white wolf king.


    Just when the crowd was stunned by the sight, the snow mountain giant wolves in front of the crowd suddenly started and rushed towards the herd. The charging posture of the wolves was no less than that of the thunder army, which is famous for its heavy cavalry. At the same time, there was some blood boiling.


    "Brother Yun, Zhuge, you go back to the cave first. Brother Su, brother Meng and brother Li can''t be delayed. There are still some traditional Chinese medicines in the cave. Stop bleeding for them first."


    "And you?" Zhuge Yan asked.


    Lu Kui pointed to the white wolf king in the distance. At this time, the white wolf king rushed into the herd from the rocks. His huge body directly hit a giant bear bigger than him. He heard the bear howl and was directly hit by the wolf king¡° It''s our business. If the wolf king has such friendship, how can I just care about my own safety and stand idly by. "


    "Then I''ll go too." Duanmuye carries the mountain knife on his shoulder and looks at the wolves fighting with the huge herd. He is also full of pride.


    Lu que looks at duanmuye and doesn''t speak. He knows duanmuye''s constitution. Although this period is short, it''s enough for duanmuye to breathe. He said to him to be careful. He took the spear and killed the animals. The wolf king came to save them. Lu que had been a companion of birds and animals since he was a child. He had equal relations with Xiaobai and Xiaozi. At this time, it was impossible to watch the wolves carry the animals alone.


    When Lu que rushes into the herd, his twelve longevity spear technique is almost to the extreme. The spear is the king of hundred soldiers, also known as the thief of hundred soldiers. At this time, Lu que fully displays the characteristics of the Dragon wrapped thorns spear and the king of soft spear. Countless mountain beasts trapped by wolves are all killed by Lu Que''s long spear attack.


    I don''t know if the fierce beasts have killed more. The bloody gas of the Dragon wrapped around the thorn gun suddenly soared. It''s the fierce beast whose intelligence has been opened. When you smell the pungent bloody smell of the gun, you can avoid it far away.


    Duanmuye is different from Lu Que in killing the beasts. Although he is not good at using the mountain knife according to his body shape, he still kills these mountain forest overlords with his wild and brave momentum, and he does not dare to touch his edge.


    "Why are you here?" Lu Qizheng is fighting with a python. Suddenly, a cold light shoots out from behind the Python and directly plunges into the seven inches of the python. Lu que looked behind the Python and saw that they were Lin Qingyu and Zhuge Yan. Not far away from them, Yun Xiansi, Meng Cang, Li Chang, Bai Xuguang and zhixingnan all went into the herd and fought fiercely with one beast. Except for Su duo, who was injured in his Achilles tendon and couldn''t walk, who was standing in the distance with a stick, the rest went into the herd.


    "The kindness of dripping water should be rewarded by gushing spring, not to mention saving lives." Lin Qingyu carefully pulled out the long sword from the python who was still stirring each other and was not dead. He said seriously.


    "That''s to say, most of me, Zhuge Yan, have never been in debt. Now if I turn around and run away, won''t I make the white wolf king look down on me? I''m born to be a man and despised by a wolf. I might as well die. " Then Zhuge Yan ignored Lu Que and took out his folding fan. He didn''t know where to press it. A silver needle shot out of the fan bone and shot into the eyes of a fierce tiger who was not far away and confronted with a wolf king guard. The tiger was in pain. Just as he was about to roar, he was bitten off his neck by the wolf king guard.


    "Be careful." With a swing of his long gun, Lu Shao swept a leopard who wanted to sneak into the air and rushed to a giant bear who was surrounded by several giant wolves. Zhuge Yan and Lin Qingyu look at Lu Que''s back and know that their accomplishments can''t be compared with Lu que''s. They look at each other and join hands with a fierce tiger.


    These ten students who can stay in the last place are worthy of being a group of people with the greatest potential and ability in Fengming Academy. Yun Xiansi, Meng Cang and Li Chang, who are the six and seven elites of Yuqi, are all bloody at this time, and they can''t tell how many of them are beasts and how many of them are their own.


    Yun Xiansi, Li Chang and Lu que all use guns, but they are different from Lu Que''s soft wooden guns. They both use hard guns. Yun Xiansi''s family''s iron guns flash, sweep or stab, cooperate with the wolves, and strive to kill with one strike. To save your strength. Li Chang''s double pointed gun was used by him strangely. He made the two gun heads look like butterflies.


    Meng Cang''s weapon is a two handed axe. The axe is waved like a wheel, and its valiant spirit is above duanmuye. Unlike duanmuye, which only has blood orifices, Meng Cang, who has seven blood orifices, doesn''t have so many scruples. Every move is powerful and has attack but no defense, An axe struck. Although panting, but every axe waved past, you can hear the scream of the beast.


    At this time, Bai Zuoguang and zhixingnan were not as elegant as the noble childe. Their ancestors were all meritorious officials who followed the emperor Taizu to start their country in a bloody battle. Naturally, they had their own martial arts heritage in their families. Although their realm was a little inferior, they joined hands to attack and defend each other with beasts.


    In particular, Bai Sanguang hates these mountain beasts. His good friend Shen Lixing was originally with them, but it was because he was attacked by a mountain leopard. Shen Lixing saved him and was bitten through his wrist. He was bleeding. There was no way, so he was eliminated. Besides, he didn''t deal with Zhuge Yan since he was a child. He was just saved by Zhuge Yan and Lu que, which made him feel even more depressed. At this time, his family swordsmanship made him fierce. He could not see that he was the man who was nearly exhausted.


    Just when Lu Que and others were fighting with wolves and beasts, in the sky beyond their sight, Yunshu, Mei changju and lelingyin, the three most powerful human beings, were in the shape of a pin, encircling a huge beast with a dragon head and a jackal in the middle. And the strange beast in the middle, though his eyes were full of anger, didn''t put on an attacking posture and looked leisurely.


    "Are you going to besiege this seat?" The strange beast guarding the Jackal body of the dragon head suddenly spits out words, and the tone is full of disdain.


    "We''ve got a lot of talent to guard. We''re really not your opponents when it comes to fighting alone." Standing in front of the beast, Yunshu said with a smile, a natural look.


    "I don''t know why the garrison wants to launch a wave of animals to attack the experienced students." Mei changju asked when he saw that the guard beast was not unhappy.


    The problem is not only that they want to know, but also that many people outside the mountain and sea atlas want to know that the mountain and sea atlas was originally a treasure left by the founding father of the people''s Republic of China to the ninth University palace. Although some students died in it before, it was more because of their lack of mind and selfish desire that they lost themselves in the illusory heart array and were trapped in it.


    More than a hundred years ago, when Zhongyang academy opened the painting scroll of mountains and seas, it was almost like the total annihilation of the whole army. Not only all the students who went in, but also all the teachers who secretly protected the Academy, died in it. Even the elderly who came in to open the magic heart array died after they were seriously injured and escaped. Everyone can''t figure out why these guardians do this.


    "Do you really want to know?" The guard of the dragon head and jackal glanced at the three men, and they nodded, with a strange expression on their faces: "if you want to know, you should fight first."


    Then the guard beast''s front foot in the air, a visible aura ripple, attacked the three. Before the three people could react, the body of the strange beast trembled slightly. Countless nimbus and sharp arrows were formed in the air, pointing directly at the three people''s vital points from all angles. Then the body of the strange beast flashed. When it reappeared, it came to lelingyin, raised its front paw and patted it. It still remembered that it was just this person, He broke his control of the animal tide with a Xiao sound.


    Although guarding the beast is strong, Yunshu, Lin Qingyu and lelingyin are all strong in the realm of human beings. Even if they are not as strong as this beast, they are only in combat power. If they are just in the realm, they are the same as this beast. Such an offensive can not defeat them.


    Listening to music, she gently lifted her hands and took out a Qin from nowhere. Two sounds like sounds of nature played in her hands, and the invisible sound waves attacked the beast.


    "I didn''t expect that among the three, you have the highest level." The beat of the guarding beast was blocked by the invisible sound wave, as if it had been shot into the mire without any force. It looked at the music and listened in surprise. With his talent, he thought it was difficult for the three to hurt him. Unexpectedly, this seemingly weak woman had such accomplishments. No wonder she could break her control of the beast tide with just a sound of Xiao.


    "Come again." The beast roared and attacked the three.

 Chapter 425

    The dragon head of the guard beast rises high and roars. A cruel and bloodthirsty breath rises from its huge body. Even the air around its body seems to be affected and becomes a blood red color, wrapping its body like a magic fog. Even the three most powerful men could not help frowning. They knew that this strange beast would start to use its real skills after just being tested.


    Three people know that every beast on the earth level is extremely difficult to provoke, especially like this strange guard beast in front of them. There are nine pictures of mountains and seas, each of which contains the presence of the guard beast of the top grade. The first class of the earth class is roughly equivalent to the highest class of human beings in the realm. However, because of the special talent of the earth class animals, their real fighting power is even higher than the highest class of human beings. This is why the emperor sent three imperial cities to offer sacrifices at one time.


    "Three heart array." Yunshu, the highest ranking man in the Imperial City worship, gave a light drink. He saw the momentum of the three most powerful men suddenly soared, and they became one after another in the blink of an eye. His figure disappeared in the sky in an instant. Like three streamers, he was constantly changing his position around the guarding beasts. Facing the attacks of the guarding beasts, he either met or blocked them, or avoided them, but he didn''t lose the slightest chance.


    Sanxin array, also known as xiaosancai array, is a unique array worshipped by Daqian royal family. When the array is launched, it simulates the three talents of heaven, earth and human, and can connect the momentum of the three people. Both attack and defense are powerful. It is a combined attack array specially used to deal with strong enemies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three men and the guarding beast have already gone through hundreds of moves, probably because they are in the small world of the mountain and sea atlas. No matter Yun Shu and the other three men or the guarding beast, they have deliberately restrained their power. Although every move shows the profound martial arts, there is no rumor that people are fighting against each other.


    In the sky, except for the sound of musical instruments, we can only occasionally hear the roar of the guarding beasts.


    The realm of the two sides is basically the same. The three most powerful people are three enemies and one, and they have three heart array to help each other. After they adapt to the attack of guarding strange animals, they are more and more skillful. Yunshu''s long sword and Mei changju''s bloody sword cut the beast from time to time, but to their surprise, the weapon they had spent countless efforts to build couldn''t break the defense of the beast''s body, just made a sound of gold and iron.


    The guard beast was obviously aware of this. Although it was painful for them to point their weapons on their bodies, it was nothing for their huge size. There is no scruples and fierceness between Teng Nuo and Pupai. Although they still can''t break the small three talent formation, they also make the formation run faster.


    There is a glimmer of brilliance in the eyes of the guarding beasts. Among all the beasts, he is the best at fighting. Although restricted by the small world, he can''t play his best fighting power, the three men in front of him are the same as him. Moreover, as an alien animal, it has no idea how much stronger its physical talent is than human beings. As time goes on, it believes that these three people must not be its rivals.


    But just at this time, bursts of Qin sound, like flowing water, flow out from the ten fingers of music listening. Guarding the beast only felt as if his head had been hit by a big mountain. A kind of dizzy feeling came naturally, and he shook his head unconsciously.


    But before it was adjusted, another sound came into its ears. Guarding the beast, he felt his head empty, his eyes became dull, and he lost control of his body. The huge body fell from the sky. Yunshu saw it, and his body suddenly moved. A pair of embroidered feet heavily stepped on the beast''s back and pushed down, The body of the beast was kicked in the air and hit the mountain heavily. With a loud bang, a huge pit more than ten meters deep was smashed out on the lush green mountain, and the whole mountain trembled slightly.


    The sharp pain from the body makes the guarding beast break away from the illusion of Qin sound. After jumping out of the pit, he can''t help being angry and roaring.


    "Human beings are really despicable. Even if we fight more than we fight less, we still use the illusion of array." The guard beast''s eyes were red with anger. He was playing with the three people. He had not enjoyed himself so much for many years, but just now the woman''s piano sound made him a little distracted. After a moment''s carelessness, another woman kicked him into the mountain. He was almost mad with his arrogance.


    What''s more, just now that woman''s foot is really not light, even with its body, at this time also feel bursts of pain. It can''t remember how many years it hasn''t been hurt, but now it has suffered such a big loss in the hands of these three people.


    "I can only use this method to guard the body of King Kong." Yue Lingyin smiles a little and says in a deliberative tone, "besides, what I learned originally is the way of heavenly sound. Can''t I use it when I fight for life and death? If that''s the case, it''s better to disperse the whole body to defend. We''ve fought again. I promise I won''t use the sound killing mirage to deal with you, OK


    "You ~" guarding the strange beast was speechless and depressed by the music listening. However, although he is brave and fierce, he is not a fool. Let alone dispersing his whole body for defense, even if he has fought with three people again in his present state, he is no longer the opponent of the three heart array.


    Because the pain from the body let it know that although the injury in the body is not serious, it can affect its reaction speed. It is similar to the three people''s realm, and the strong one is only physical talent. Not to mention the woman holding the piano, even the weapons in the hands of the other two are not ordinary. It can carry several times with its physical talent, but no matter how much it is, it can''t stand it.


    "The eldest, the youngest, you are watching the opera, and you don''t know how to help me. There are three of them. You come out, and we''re three on three. " In the three people''s surprised eyes, the guarding beast suddenly raised up to the sky and roared.


    "Jaime, I''ve told you many times. Don''t be so brave. You just don''t listen to me. I''ll lose you." As soon as the dragon head and jackal''s voice came down, a yellow dragon head came out from the white clouds floating in the sky.


    "Second brother, the animal tide you started has shaken down a lot of dust. I''m cleaning up the house, but I don''t have time to pay attention to you." At this time, a tender voice came out of the central lake.


    "You ~" Jaime gasped for breath. The two beasts who spoke out were all his brothers. Now they ridiculed themselves and roared, "you two are watching me being bullied by outsiders, son of a bitch."


    "Ah, second brother, you are wrong." The tender voice came back, "although we look different, we are all born of the same mother. We are bastards. What are you? Besides, when my father wanted to drive you away, my mother and we all pleaded for you. Don''t all the people say that you will be rewarded? I''ve been kind to you. How can I swear before you repay me? " As soon as the words fell, a strange animal like a snail and clam flew out of the lake.


    "Second brother, the water house I just cleaned up a few days ago is scattered by your animal tide. Do you still ask me to fight for you? Besides, you can''t do it. I''m sure I can''t do it. " The snail like beast came to the side of Jai canthus and looked at it unhappily.


    Yunshu, lelingyin and Mei changju are all surprised to see that there are two other beasts in the earth. They are different in shape, but they are brothers. The body involuntarily stepped back a few steps, although they knew before that the guarding beast in this mountain and sea painting may not be one, but they never thought there were as many as three.


    A guard beast let three people use three heart array to level with him. While he didn''t pay attention, lelingyin used sound to kill mirage. Now there are three guard beasts. What can we do? Even if we use the dark hand arranged in advance, the three can retreat completely, but there are still ten students in the valley? If these people have an accident, even if the three of them are worshipped by the imperial city and have noble status, they can''t bear such responsibility.


    At this time, the strange animal in the cloud also came near. It was a strange animal with golden body, dragon head and dragon tail, but ox body. It''s bigger than the other two. The strange animal''s eyes looked at lelingyin and the green Guqin in his hand, which seemed to have life in general, and said, "what a divine melody of Tianyin. I didn''t expect that it was the descendant of my old friend, little girl. Your ancestor was lelingyin?"


    Yue Lingyin couldn''t help laughing and crying when she heard this strange animal''s words. Although she looks like an 18-year-old girl, she is still more than 100 years old this year. She can''t remember how many years she hasn''t been called her little girl. However, the life of this strange animal is longer than that of human beings. It''s really hard to say the age of this strange animal, However, it can tell the divine music of the heavenly sound and the taboo of the ancestors, so it should be acquainted with the ancestors.


    "What zhenshou said is just a taboo of the ancestors. Can zhenshou have something in common with the ancestors?" The music listens to sound to this strange beast to slightly make a ceremony, opening to ask a way.


    "People call me a prisoner of cattle. It''s my second younger brother Jai canthus who just fought with you, and this is our youngest brother Jiaotu. Do you think I know your ancestors? " Prisoner ox''s eyes said to music listening with a smile.


    "Prisoner ox, Jai canthus, Jiaotu?" They all repeated these three names. They were shocked and had a little understanding. Just after hearing Jai canthus, they had a guess. They didn''t expect that the guard beast in the nine pictures of mountains and seas was really the legendary ninth son of the Dragon Emperor.


    The ninth son of the Dragon Emperor is also called the ninth son of the dragon. But nine is an imaginary number, which does not mean that there are only nine. According to the records in the secret history of Qingmu, the sons of the Dragon Emperor are named in the world as follows: Gongniu, jaicanthus, Chuifeng, Pulao, lion dragon, Baxia, Cuan, negative Cuan, Cuan, Kexi, gonghao, Cuan, and this picture in front of them is like a snail and clam.


    Each dragon''s appearance is absolutely different, and his temperament and preferences are also very different. Take the three dragons in front of him, for example, jaicanthus likes to kill and fight, Jiaotu likes to stay at home, and the prisoner ox likes music. Therefore, it is not impossible for the prisoner ox to know the first generation master of Tianyin family, yuetianyin.


    "Brother, if you don''t want to talk to them, beat them first." Jaime canthus is really the nature of Jaime canthus. When he is hurt, he must take revenge. Then he will go forward and continue to fight with the three people. It was just three to one, now it is three to three. He is very sure that he can keep the three strong human beings in front of him here.


    "You wait. What''s the hurry?" As soon as the ox''s thick dragon tail swung, it stopped Jaime.


    "That''s right, second brother. What''s the use of defeating them? We don''t want to stay here." Jiaotu''s body also slightly moved, blocking in front of him.


    Yunshu looks at the three dragons. He looks at lelingyin and Mei changju. He knows that these guardians start the animal tide, and now he blocks them here. There must be a purpose. He goes forward and says, "I don''t know why the three guardians want to start the animal tide?"


    "The second younger brother started the animal tide, but the youngest and I didn''t stop it." The ox opened his mouth and said, "the painting scroll of mountains and seas has not been opened for more than a hundred years. Although this small world is thousands of miles away and is expanding, there are too many animals in the mountains, especially more exotic animals in the Yellow stage. The aura of this world can not carry so many exotic animals. Our three brothers, as monsters, do not want to be contaminated with this cause and effect, so they can only remove them by your human hands. "


    "I see." The three men all nodded, but then they thought of the event of Zhongyang Academy. If they really removed the Yellow beast with the help of human hands, why would the eldest man who had entered the Zhongyang Academy in those years also be seriously injured to death.


    The smallest Jiaotu seemed to see what the three people were thinking, and said in its tender voice, "our brother abided by the agreement with the empress Daqian and guarded the mountain and sea painting for 120 years. Now the time has passed. I''m fine, but my other brothers are not so good tempered. You guys break the agreement before, so you will naturally retaliate."


    "What?" They all looked at Jiaotu in surprise, but they didn''t know about it. However, according to the calculation of time, when the Zhongyang academy incident happened more than 100 years ago, it was just the time of 120 years. In this way, what Jiaotu said should be true.


    At this time, Jaime also began to speak, "as long as you lift the shackles of the world on us and let us leave here, I will not care about the things you hurt me, or you will stay here."


    After a pause, Jaime continued, "although I started the animal tide, I still abided by the previous agreement. I didn''t stop you from sending out the injured students. Now we have been in this mountain and sea painting for more than 200 years. It''s time for you to abide by the agreement."


    The three looked at each other, but did not speak. First of all, this is only one side of the story of the three guardians. The three of them don''t know if what the three dragons said is true.


    Second, even if what they said was true, without the emperor''s nod, they had no right to let these monsters out. What''s more, when the emperor discussed with them how to use the magic heart array to help those people who were stuck in the peak of the catastrophe break through to the human world, he didn''t mention it. Obviously, he didn''t know it.


    Thirdly, even if what they know is true, your majesty agrees to let them out. Nowadays, no one has the ability to open the shackles of the small world. That is the ability of the holy land.


    Holy land is also called flower land. If human beings are the ultimate of human beings, then entering the holy land is a complete transformation, from the birth of Tao to flower, and into a completely different metaphysical realm with incredible power. Only the people in the holy land can open the shackles of this small world, but there is no holy land in the great dry now.


    "Er, three guardians." Yunshu pondered and said, "we don''t know about your agreement with Taizu. Now Taizu has been away from Daqian for more than 200 years, and we don''t know where she is, so ~"


    "What? So you mean our brother should stay here? " Jai canthus''s eyes, which had just recovered, were covered with a layer of blood, and he was obviously extremely angry.


    "Is this your human commitment?" Side of the pepper map also said with a smile.


    Although the ox didn''t open his mouth, his face was not pretty,.


    Yunshu three people looked at each other again, and they all had a bitter smile. They can understand the feelings of the three dragon sons in front of them. They think that they are all the sons of the Dragon Emperor. How noble their birth is. They kept their promise to guard this small world, but when the appointed time came, they were still trapped here. Their anger can be imagined.


    Let alone these three guarding beasts, even if they are trapped in this small world for more than 200 years, they can''t stand it. Although their life span is no longer a problem, they are just like being in prison, and some of them can feel as if they are still at peace.


    What happened in the Zhongyang Academy in those days should be similar to what they do today. The dragon who guarded the small world must have found the most important person to stay there and told him that the 120 year period had expired and asked him to keep his promise, open the shackles of the world and let it go.


    And the hostess must have no knowledge of it, just like them. There is neither the ability nor the right to let the Dragon go. After the talks broke down, the Dragon launched a wave of animals and killed all the people who entered there. And killed the elder himself.


    They are now as like as two peas, and if they weren''t to leave here, they would have started it, but if they refused at three, then the same thing would happen again. A jair is enough to make people headache. If you add the ox and Jiaotu, even if they use that backhand, they may not be able to leave safely.


    And even if they leave safely, what about the remaining ten students? If all these people die here, they can''t go back to account. And for Yun Shu, as the most outstanding descendant of the cloud family in recent years, Yun Xiansi is the successor chosen by the cloud family. Even if she dies here, she doesn''t want Yun Xiansi to die here.


    Besides, the rest of these people are the hope of Daqian''s future. Not to mention Lu Que and Zhuge Yan, who are in the government, Lin Qingyu, Duanmu ye, Meng Cang and Li Chang, who came from poor families, are not simple figures. The teachers they worship represent different forces. Take Lin Qingyu for example, his master Yao Yi''an is the head of the Yao family, When these people have an accident, the imperial court will be in chaos.


    Just when they were at a loss, a red bead burst through the void and flew from the outside.


    The author said:


    There are many versions of long Jiuzi, which add up to more than these 12. Here, many versions are integrated, and the world is relatively familiar with them. In this book, the twelve dragons are the standard.

 Chapter 426

    Although Yunshu is the first emperor worshipped by the emperor, who dare to violate the purple pole under the protection of the imperial guards? Therefore, she is in a state of doing nothing most of the time. In addition to training, she spends most of her time reading books. She has basically read the books in the collection of Phoenix Academy and rare ancient books in the Royal Library.


    Muyunzhao was the commander-in-chief of Nanjiang town in the period of great xuanyingzong. His life was a legend of the rise of the common people. From a white man to a 25-year-old Marquis and a 32-year-old Duke of the Jin Dynasty, the bramble dragon riding became a great success in his hands. But his biography came to an abrupt end at the age of 36. There is no record in the official history of why he suddenly disappeared, whether he died in a bureaucratic struggle or a violent death.


    However, Yunshu has read from the Royal books left by Da Xuan that muyunzhao disappeared with Xiyuan zewai on the way of a tour of Southern Xinjiang. According to Yun Shu''s conjecture, this famous marshal, who is almost the same as Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, should have entered the xiyuanze and finally died in the xiyuanjedi for some reason.


    Now this armored dragon with spine back not only mentions 1000 years ago, but also mentions Da Xuan''s southern border army and thorn dragon riding. It also says that its surname is mu and its name is Qingjia. Whether it''s time, army or surname, it is consistent with muyunzhao. Even Yunshu guesses in her heart that this armored dragon with spine back was muyunzhao''s Mount in those years, so she has this question.


    "I didn''t expect that after a thousand years, there are still people in the Terran who can remember." Hearing the name of muyunzhao from Yunshu, muqingjia''s eyes softened a little, and he said with some emotion, "yes, my former master is the Duke of Yanling County, the most powerful commander of muyunzhao."


    Listening to this spine backed armored dragon proud to call its former master mu Yunzhao the most powerful commander of Da Xuan, no matter Yun Shu and Yu Xiayi, who are practicing martial arts, or Shen Zhang and Gu Huaiyi, who have been in the army for half their lives, they all nodded instead of refuting.


    Muyunzhao, the Duke of Yanling County in Daxuan County, is very similar to Lu Chun, the Duke of Weiguo. They are both good at running the army. Lu Chun has the ability to form the Tianhuo army, and muyunzhao has the ability to integrate the southern border army. Both of them have glorious and historical achievements, and both of them have their own art of war handed down from generation to generation.


    Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, was shocked when he wrote only a few articles on pinghou. A few years ago, the emperor named the book of the army of Daqian, which is called the great book of war, and the book of the army of Yanling, which mu Yunzhao wrote one year before his disappearance, has been known as the holy book of military strategists since the time of Daxuan, and is one of the 24 books of military strategists in Daqian Academy, It is a bibliography that all students who want to join the military must read and understand. If such a person did not disappear suddenly, his achievements might even be higher.


    "So you were Mu Shuai''s fighting horse. I don''t know if Mu Shuai is still alive?" Yun Shu sighed. To tell you the truth, there was still some relationship between the Yun family and the Mu family in the period of the great Xuan Dynasty. The two families were related by marriage, and they were family friends. But after the collapse of Da Xuan, the two loyal to the royal family declined one after another.


    However, the Yun family''s luck was better than that of the Mu family. When the Yun family was at a low ebb, Yun Yixing, the son of the Yun family, followed emperor Daqian Taizu to fight in the world. He was one of the four founders of the country and created the Yun family of Zhenguo.


    After Daqian founded the state, Yun Yixing once looked for the Mu family of Xinghu, but the Mu family at that time had disappeared. According to Yun Yixing''s conjecture, the Mu family had either been destroyed during the period of scuffle among the vassals or had long been buried in the mountains. Now hearing the news of muyunzhao, Yunshu naturally wants to ask. You should know that muyunzhao''s mother is from the family of Yuns 1000 years ago.


    "I say my name in honor of you as strong people. But if you want to know more, fight first. If you win, I''ll let you know. " After hearing the words, the spiny backed armored dragon had a heavy four legged meal on the ground and walked through the animal tide with a speed and agility that did not match its seemingly bulky body. In less than ten breath, it had come to Zhennan pass from the distance where it could only identify a figure.


    "The most powerful man of the Terran, come and fight ~" the spine backed armored dragon looked up at the city and was like a general in front of the battle, and its voice really had the smell of a great general. If it is not a dragon beast, judging only from its voice, it is really like a fierce general.


    Only when Yunshu and yuxiayi in the city frowned, could they really see the whole picture of this armored dragon. Different from the fierce bear that shakes the mountain like a hill, this armored dragon is only about two feet long and only one person tall, but it''s his breath or the condensed and thick Qi and blood all over his body, More powerful than that mountain shaking bear. What''s more, its thick scaly armor, which is like bronze and shining with metallic luster, gives people a strong and incomparable feeling.


    "Xia Yi, what should I do?" Yun Shu''s lips moved, but he didn''t make a sound. Instead, he said to Yu Xiayi.


    Yu Xiayi took a deep breath and said, "your majesty and marshal Lu invited us to zhennanguan just to deal with the strange beasts in the animal tide. Now this bramble dragon beast has been invited to fight, and hundreds of thousands of soldiers in zhennanguan are watching us, but we can''t and have no reason to retreat. After all, what we represent is not only Da Qian, but also the dignity of the powerful people of the human race. "


    "Yes, you and I should have no problem." Cloud Shu smell speech to nod.


    Yu Xiayi shook her head and said to the spiny backed armored dragon under the city, "brother Qingjia, since it''s the first battle before the battle, I don''t know if you can let the beast tide back a little bit. You represent the fate of the Jedi, I represent Daqian, you and I have a fair fight under the grand pass of the mainland."


    "Xiayi ~" Yunshu was surprised. Although he hadn''t tried it himself, the scaly armor of the spiny backed armored dragon seemed to be hard to hurt. With its majestic Qi and blood and the overflow of soul, his energy and physical strength must be very long. Even if he fought alone, it was not a short time to defeat him.


    Moreover, the human race is limited by the talent. As long as it does not cast the right way to enter the holy land, even the most human state is not as powerful as other animals. If you fight alone, this spiny backed armored dragon may not care about being cut a few swords, but yuxiayi can''t. whether it''s its spiked scales or its tail hammer like a siege hammer, once it is hit, it will cause fatal damage. Against such an existence, the load on the spirit perception is too high. Because such a fight does not allow Yu Xiayi to make mistakes, because the consequences of mistakes are serious injury or death.


    "It''s not illegal for me to challenge the two most powerful Terrans with my own strength, with some help from the herd." Acanthosaurus shook its huge head, and there was a twinkle in its eyes. It is very clear that its defense is also outstanding among the beasts, and it is absolutely not able to resist the weak body of the human race.


    But because of its heavy body, even if it is the top beast of the earth level, it can''t compete with the most powerful ones of the Terran in terms of speed, but it''s different with the tide of beasts. Even though these beasts are extremely ferocious to ordinary people, they can''t cause substantial damage to the real strong, but they can constantly consume their physical strength and compress their activity space, So that they can''t put all their perception and attention on it, to know that the competition between masters is only a fraction, in this case, even with one to two, it also has the advantage.


    Yu Xiayi and Yun Shu are both deeply worried when they hear the words of the dragon. It''s not only because the content of the sentence makes them face the situation they don''t want to face, but also because of the wisdom of the dragon. You should know that among the orcs, except the sacred beast, the most intelligent one is the spirit beast, then the alien beast, and finally the fierce beast, But it has no less wisdom than the spirit beast.


    Even those who are new to the realm of blood orifices know that fighting with a strange beast with considerable wisdom and fighting with a strange beast who only knows how to use instinct to fight against enemies are two completely different concepts. The danger is even more unparalleled. What''s more, Yunshu and yuxiayi, after decades of hard cultivation, have become the most powerful men who are now cultivated. This sentence seems to be aboveboard, but in the ears of all the people in the city, it''s the heart of death.


    "Xiaobai, what can I do?" Looking at the picture in the mirror, he said to Xiaobai. Although Xiaobai''s ability to mirror can not transmit sound, Lu que can also guess what happened at zhennanguan and what kind of calculation the spiny backed armored dragon was making.


    "Don''t worry, big purple and small purple are still in Lingshan. With their Phoenix blood power, they can temporarily deter the whole tide of beasts." Royal spirit beast small white tiny squints an eye to say. One of its virtual shadows was hidden in the clouds above zhennanguan. Through the spiritual connection between the self and the body, he naturally knew what the spiny backed armored dragon had said.


    "But if big purple and small purple appear at this time, will it arouse the golden winged Mirs of Jiguan mountain, and make other fierce beasts of the earth level and Xuan level join in?" Lu que asked with some worry.


    "I don''t think so." Xiaobai shook his head slightly, then thought about it carefully, and said, "but even so, it''s nothing. This is what will happen sooner or later. As long as the golden winged Mirs don''t go out in person, there should be no problem in zhennanguan."


    "But what if the golden winged Mirs do it themselves?" Gu Qingcheng also some worry of ask a way.


    "I''ll try to contain it." Xiaobai raised his head, stretched out a front paw, combed his beard, and looked comfortable. However, Xiaobai''s not nervous style makes Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng feel at ease.


    "Qiang Qiang ~"


    Sure enough, just as the little vernacular voice of the Royal spirit beast had just fallen, two magnificent purple Phoenix flew up from the mountain. With the appearance of the Phoenix, the purple clouds all over the sky, as before, once again scattered the blood of the animal tide.


    "Zifeng, Zhuo?" Looking at the two purple phoenixes hovering in the sky, a trace of dignity flashed in the thorn backed iron clad longan. It can feel that the two purple phoenixes have not yet fully grown up to the peak state, but the suppression of blood from the divine beast still makes the movement of Qi and blood in its body appear a bit blocked.


    "Boom ~" suddenly, two purple lights burst out from the two purple Phoenix Zhuo, and the heaven and earth were dyed into a piece of purple instantly. Under the purple light, the beasts in the tide either sobbed and crawled on the ground, or retreated as if they were frightened.


    "Zifeng, this is my engagement to the strong of the human race. Do you want to intervene? Don''t forget, your opponent is the ROC king. " Spine back armored dragon a face of fear of looking at the purple Phoenix said.


    "The dragon and Phoenix families, one of which is the head of scales and the other is the head of birds, have always been equally famous. You have dragon blood. Even if it is extremely thin, you are a member of the dragon family. Since you want to fight, you should be fair to the enemy. Standing under the protection of the tide of beasts, you will lose the face of the dragon and shame the Phoenix, who is as famous as the dragon. " Big purple wings slightly a shock, came to spine back armored Dragon said above.


    "That''s it." Small purple also spread her wings, flew to the spine back armored dragon, and said, "even if you don''t have a real dragon, you are also among the scales. Birds, animals and scales are juxtaposed with the world. Our birds are fearless in the battle of heaven. Are you scales like you


    "Roar ~" see two purple Phoenix Zhuo will he surrounded in the middle, spine back armored dragon issued a low roar, both alert and angry, four feet on the ground for a meal, the whole body out of thin air toward the side of a few feet, then began to explain, said "two phoenix Zun, I am one to two, so what''s unfair?"


    "Then you''ll be one-on-one. As long as the animal tide doesn''t interfere, we promise not to either." With that, Da Zi and Xiao Zi flew to the direction of the animal tide at the same time. With their movement, two purple light bands separated the echinodactylosaurus and the animal tide.


    "Aren''t you afraid that King Mirs is going to do it now?" See purple Phoenix Zhuo as, spine back iron dragon some angry said.


    "Is it coming?" Xiao Zi took a look at the direction of Jiguan mountain and said, "you may be the strongest one among the strange beasts in the earth steps coming out of xiyuanze this time, but the strange beast is only the strange beast after all. Your life and death will not be taken seriously by the golden winged Dapeng who is a divine beast."


    "Roar ~" the spine backed armored dragon roared angrily and helplessly. As Xiao Zi said, the guardian beast of the Jedi was high above the earth, and would not care about the life and death of such a strange beast. Moreover, although it was stronger than the mountain shaking giant bear before, its status in xiyuanze could not be compared with the mountain shaking giant bear with its own strength, Unless it can break the shackles into the sky.

 Chapter 427

    Moreover, although the two birds have not yet fully grown up, they also have the smell of guarding the beast, which may not be felt by human beings, but it is obvious to them. Because the guarding animals in the Jedi are the duty given by the way of heaven. There are heaven and earth Dharma patterns hidden in these guarding animals. As long as they are not irreversible injuries, they can be restored as before with the help of heaven and earth Dharma patterns.


    Just as the spiny backed armored dragon wanted to speak, Xiao Zi, one of the Zhuo birds, said, "it''s too fierce to kill here now. I''d better clean it up first."


    After saying that, the two Zhuo gods looked at each other, and a purple light burst out in their bodies, which was many times stronger than before. When the purple light came into contact with the carcasses of the beasts on the battlefield, all the carcasses ignited a kind of blue and purple flame that looked bright and beautiful, mysterious and luxurious.


    When the purple flame appeared, the spiny backed armored dragon stepped back a few steps, and swept away the carcass of the beast with its huge tail hammer, for fear that the blue purple flame would infect itself. And those who were blocked in the purple light behind the herd is some panic again back.


    Zhuozhuo purple fire is the original flame of the purple Phoenix. It is one of the hottest flames between heaven and earth. Although big purple and small purple are not yet fully grown up, the flame they release is not completely purple, but blue purple. When this flame is burning everywhere in Zhennan pass, the air is distorted by the burning speed visible to the naked eye, The rolling heat wave can be clearly felt even on the wall of zhennanguan, which is almost as high as the main peak of Lingshan mountain.


    "It''s really worthy of being the king of birds, and the gifted magic power of the Phoenix clan is really worthy of its reputation." Yu Xiayi stared at the blue and purple flames that were constantly emitting light and heat, and said with emotion.


    "Yes, a race like this favored by heaven and earth is naturally stronger than us." Cloud Shu smell speech also nodded.


    According to the ancient records of the human race, there are three kinds of flames in the Phoenix family. The first is the nirvana fire, which is the origin of the Phoenix family. As long as the blood of the Phoenix is pure, there will be this kind of flame in the body. The second is the only one of the Phoenix ancestors who used to unite Feng Zun''s true body with the hundred birds. It is the Nanming fire that sticks out from the essence of fire in the undead volcano. Legend has it that this flame can not be burned without substance. The third one is the true fire of samadhi used by the vast majority of feng people who have the power of Ding fire.


    Although Yunshu and yuxiayi are the first to see this kind of blue and purple flame used by zifengzhuo, they can feel it from the power and subtlety of the flame. This kind of flame belongs to the purple phoenix only, and its rank is higher than samadhi''s real fire. It''s just that zifengsu is mysterious and rarely in this world, and it''s not recorded in the ancient books and classics of the human race.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the time of a cup of tea passed. When the two Zhuo birds took back the purple light, the blue and purple flames all over the battlefield also went out. They had a pair of wings, and a gust of wind was blowing in the wilderness in front of the pass. The burned animal corpses were evenly spread on the whole wasteland.


    "It looks much better. As the saying goes, it''s not good, but it''s not bad." Xiao Zi looks at the ashes absorbed by the soil with satisfaction and says that she can feel it, because with the continuous promotion of Zifeng''s nirvana power, she quickly absorbs the nutrients in the fly ash of the herd. It makes the vegetation on this wasteland full of more magnificent vitality than before.


    "That saves us a lot of trouble." Seeing that the carcasses of the herds under Zhennan pass were cleared up in such a short time, Shen Zhang was overjoyed. Because in this way, he will no longer have to worry about the possible outbreak of plague after the spring temperature and warm.


    However, when he looked at guanxia battlefield again, the corner of his eye twitched a few times. The arrows, the shaft and the plume of arrows shot under Guancheng in recent days were all burned up. Even the arrows made of fine steel melted into irregular shapes under the high temperature of Phoenix flame. They were no longer as sharp as before, and obviously could not be used any more. You know, it''s millions of arrows. I don''t know how long it will take to make so many arrows.


    Moreover, the special arrows of the broken crossbow and Shenji crossbow are made of rare minerals mixed with pure iron and gold. Now, looking at the melting and cooling state of the arrows, it is obvious that they can no longer be used. Moreover, because of the technological problems, these arrows can not be rebuilt. These expensive slender steel arrows have been scrapped.


    Under the Zhennan pass, the spiny backed armored dragon is on guard and helplessly looks at all this. This is the power of the beast. Even if the two Zhuo birds are still growing up, even if they never come back to the mountain, they will be suppressed by the green wood rule. But as long as the beast''s life power is still there, it will never be the opponent of these beasts.


    What''s more, the Phoenix family is at the top of the beast. Yujia and Liuyu, the two ancestors of the Phoenix family, even the ancestor of the dragon family, should be treated with courtesy. Although these two birds were just born, they are one of the real five color Phoenix, and they are also the most mysterious and powerful of them.


    Now, with the suppression of zifengzhuo''s divine animal blood, the golden winged Mirs are not willing to fight for him. They are clear that they don''t want to stand up for him in this matter. Muqingjia, the iron armored dragon with spine back, can only do what Zhuo said. Otherwise, if the two birds besiege him, even if they only use the just blue and purple flame, they won''t be able to retreat completely. It is true that its scales are harder than fine steel, and the Phoenix family''s magic fire is its nemesis.


    However, after mu Qingjia knew that Feng had always been faithful, he took a deep breath and calmed down his mind. He looked at the city again and said, "come on, let me see how the most powerful people of the human race get along. Why have they been invincible since ancient times? Which one of you is coming? "


    "Chief, please fight."


    "Such a strange beast can''t bother the elder martial sister. Younger martial brother is willing to go to meet it for a while."


    The Imperial City worshipers and Jiuyao Xingzong elders, who were shocked by the appearance of the spiny backed armored dragon, had already gathered behind Yunshu and yuxiayi. Now they heard that the spiny backed armored dragon was invited to fight again, and several of them who had reached the highest level of cultivation asked to fight one after another.


    There are two reasons why these people take the initiative to fight. The first reason is that they rarely fight with others since they entered the realm of human beings. You should know that martial arts practice is not to build cars behind closed doors, and those who can constantly break through their shackles without understanding in the battle are gifted people. Although they have entered the realm of human beings because of their deep accumulation, they don''t think they are gifted people, So it''s a very rare experience for them to fight against the life and death of this acanthosaurus, and they are confident that they can escape even if they can''t beat this seemingly intractable acanthosaurus.


    Another reason, and the most important one, is that Yunshu and yuxiayi are the most high-end martial arts forces in zhennanguan, representing the most powerful force of Daqian and the human race. They can be defeated, but they can''t be defeated here at this time.


    "None of you are its rivals." Yunshu and yuxiayi took a look at these people and shook their heads at the same time.


    To deal with this armored dragon, even if they are not sure of winning, not to mention that they are either in a state of great calamity or new to the human world.


    The so-called "to human 12 goods", a product of a heavy heaven, to human 12 goods and to human 12 goods peak "are two completely different concepts. It''s only one step away from the flawless Dao Tai of heaven and earth to reach the peak of the twelve grades of human beings. In front of those who are strong at the peak of human beings, those who have just stepped into the realm of human beings, whether they are physique, Qi and blood, true yuan, spirit, or the yuan power after the integration of three elements, as well as Dao Tai''s magical power, all have great differences.


    To the human realm, although it is called the acme of human beings, it also has a name, called the beginning of Tao. If the foundation period represents a person''s talent, and the state of blood and orifices represents the beginning of becoming a martial arts person, then the state of human being that casts the birth of Tao is the beginning of entering Tao.


    This acanthosaurus was at the top of the earth level, and with the body of a strange beast covered with thick scales, only a strong human being at the top of the human level could fight against it face to face, or he would have died in vain.


    "First, think twice. Let''s go."


    "Lord, do you think about it again?"


    Hearing that Yunshu and yuxiayi directly rejected their request, whether they were worshipped by the Imperial City, or the elders and disciples of Jiuyao Xingzong, they all looked at them with a worried face. After the departure of lelingyin, these two men are the top military forces that Daqian can use, and they are the existence of Zhenguo level. Once something happens to these two men, it will not be as simple as the current war. If the world''s largest country loses the presence and deterrence of the top powers, it is difficult to ensure that the neighboring countries will not be ready to move.


    Yunshu glanced at several people and said, "our ancestors of the qingmuyan tribe came out of the wilderness and finally unified the qingmuyan continent by fighting against heaven and earth and fearless spirit. However, although the warrior is fearless, he can''t overstep his ability. You are not his opponents. There is a gap in his realm, It can''t be smoothed by wonderful body method and quick speed. "


    At this point, Yunshu looked at yuxiayi and said, "Xiayi, I come from the cloud family of Zhenguo. It''s our responsibility to protect the country. I''ll fight this battle."


    "Sister Yun, I''m also the son of Da Qian. Jiuyao Xingzong was treated by his majesty and the former emperors, so I''m duty bound. What''s more, I haven''t really tried my best for decades. How about giving this war to me? " Yu Xia Yi smiles and looks at Yun Shu.


    "This ~" Yunshu hesitated for a while, and then said, "OK, I''ll sweep the array for you, but this spine backed armored dragon has extremely strong Qi and blood, and its physical strength is extremely long. If you don''t support it, don''t try to be brave."


    "I also want to find Lingyin to see the landscape of Liyan mainland with her, and to pursue the ancient holy road taken by ancient sages. It won''t fall here." Yuxiayi finished, left hand in the right wrist Star Jade Bracelet gently wipe, suddenly three different colors of long wooden box, appeared in front of everyone, but the wooden box did not fall, as if there is no weight in general suspended in front of yuxiayi.


    "This is ~" seeing the three wooden boxes and feeling the breath in them, Yunshu''s face changed slightly and said, "is the legend true? Is this the Zhenzong sword of Changbai Xingzong in those years?"


    "Not bad." Yu Xiayi nodded, "when the patriarch was the disciple of Changbai star, he brought out the three swords when Changbai was destroyed. However, it hasn''t been used for more than 3000 years. If it wasn''t for the thick scale of this bramble dragon, I wouldn''t let it live at this time. "


    With a wave of her right hand, Yu Xiayi opens three wooden boxes automatically. After three sounds like the sound of a dragon, three sacred swords, which have been covered with dust for three thousand years, come out of their scabbard automatically. They seem to be celebrating their rebirth. They are also like three naughty children who have been held at home for a long time. They are constantly wandering in the air. The sword spirit that spills out will make the battlefield a little dignified, The rendering is even more solemn. Looking at the three magic swords swaying in the sky, many people think of the legend of the three magic swords.


    It is said that these three swords were made by Changbai Xingzong after 360 years. The three swords are divided according to the three talents of heaven. The red one is called Xingyao, which represents the scorching sun. The white one is called Xingyue, which represents the cold and lonely moon. The blue one is called xinghen, which represents the stars in the sky. Moreover, it is said that the highest killing skill of Jiuyao Xingzong is Jiuyao forbidden style, which was created by a strong man who knew the heaven and the earth according to the characteristics of the three swords in Changbai Xingzong period. Each sword corresponds to three moves, and each move has nine formulas, totally nine moves and 81 formulas.


    "Xiayi ~" Yunshu looks at yuxiayi worried.


    Yunshu knows very well that yuxiayi is making the three swords come into the world at this time. On the one hand, it''s because the scale armor defense of this earth step spine backed armored dragon is too high. It must have a magic weapon to cause damage to it. On the other hand, her current cultivation is not enough to perform the Jiuyao forbidden style. It must have the cooperation of the three swords. But it also shows that Yu Xiayi doesn''t just want to use this spiny backed armored dragon to verify her accomplishments. She has planned to have a real life and death contest with her. As long as we start, one will be defeated, and then we can stop.


    "Sister Yun, my cultivation has been stagnant for a long time, so long that I almost forget that I am a warrior. But I don''t have the courage to listen, so I can leave without caring. " There was no tension in Yu Xiayi''s expression. Instead, she hoped and looked forward to "such a battle, I have been waiting for 30 years, and now I have finally arrived."

 Chapter 428

    Yu Xiayi took a deep breath and took a look at the mind of Zhuo, who had returned to Lingshan in the sky. Then he focused his eyes on the city, or on the spine backed armored dragon with three swords. His eyes showed a sense of war that she had not seen for decades.


    "This is the Xiayi of Da Qian Yu. I''ll fight you." Yu Xiayi gave a light drink, held the star Mark sword suspended on her side, and jumped straight from the high wall of zhennanguan.


    "Roar ~"


    At first, the spiny backed armored dragon looked at the positions of the two purple phoenixes and found that they did not want to interfere in the battle. A low roar came from their throat. The tail, which was like a siege hammer, swung. There was a sound of explosion in the air, and a huge red hammer dashed directly at yuxiayi.


    Yu Xiayi''s eyes in the air coagulated, and she knew that it was the means of the spineback armored dragon''s exploration. But it was different from the mountain shaking giant bear she had fought before. At that time, the mountain shaking giant bear was invaded by karma, and the attack was all instinctive. Every attack contained fierce blood, and this spineback armored dragon was much more magnificent, And she could feel the killing breath of the army from the shadow of the hammer.


    Although she''s in the air, yuxiayi''s current state is not without a way to evade. After all, the state of great calamity can rely on emptiness to resist the wind, but she didn''t do so. She also wants to see the emptiness and emptiness of this spiny backed armored dragon from this attack. You should know that the orcs are limited by their bodies and don''t attack as repeatedly as human skills, but the simpler and more direct the attack, the stronger it is, This is also the reason why the fierce beast is more difficult to deal with than the spirit beast. For orcs, instinct is sometimes more effective than wisdom in fighting and killing.


    "Chop ~"


    Yuxiayi gave a light rebuke and a slight shock to her right hand. There were stars shining on the star trace sword. It was only in the blink of an eye that a dream flower appeared in front of yuxiayi and stopped on the way of giant hammer. And this flower does not appear out of thin air, just in such a moment, people can clearly see the whole process of a flower, from budding, budding, opening, spitting, and then to full bloom. This star shaped sword flower is not only composed of strength, but also contains Yu Xiayi''s understanding of Tao at this time.


    "Boom ~"


    The shadow of the huge hammer was like a big invisible hand. It crossed an arc in the air and hit the stamen of xingmang sword flower, making a huge sound.


    With the sound of the air explosion, there was a trace of dignity in the thorn backed iron longan on the ground. Maybe others just found that the seemingly soft sword flower was not damaged by the bombardment, but it attached a trace of God''s intention to the giant hammer. It clearly knew that its deep meaning was dispelled by a force before the giant hammer hit the flower, It makes the shadow of the huge hammer collapse. It was not the sound of the hammer hitting the flower, but the sound of the hammer breaking away.


    In xiyuanze for a thousand years, it''s not that the spiny backed armored dragon has never encountered a stronger existence than it, but it directly dispels its spirit, but it''s a strange car encounter.


    "Has the cultivation of Xiayi reached such a state?" The so-called layman watching the excitement, the expert looking at the door, Yunshu saw a sword flower of yuxiayi, it will be spine back armored dragon that powerful attack dispel, eyes immediately is a condensation, while feeling in the heart, while feeling the sword flower belongs to yuxiayi alone.


    There are two small realms between the twelve character and the holy realm, that is, the peak of the twelve character and the perfection of the holy realm. However, all those who finally break through the holy realm will go through the stage of the peak of the human being, but they may not go through the stage of the perfection of the human being.


    In the practice of martial arts and Taoism, there is a perfect state in any great realm, whether it is to build a foundation, blood orifices, or to control Qi, Lingtai, or to rob, or to reach the best people, but very few can really achieve it. The so-called perfect Tao fetus is that the first six great realms have reached a perfect state, and then they break through into the next realm. But such people are more rare, almost only in legend.


    Because if you want to create a perfect and flawless Tao fetus, the first condition is to build a foundation of 36 products, and then the five realms of blood orifices, imperial Qi, Lingtai, Dajie, and Zhiren will be completed. First, you have to know how much perseverance and opportunity it takes for the latter five realms to reach the perfect state, But the first one to build a successful foundation almost blocked 110% of the people.


    As far as Yun Shu knows, in the recent hundred years of the history of the human race, there are only three known figures who have entered the state of blood orifices. They are Yu Wangshu, the founder of Daqian, Lu que, the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, and Gu Qingcheng, the pride of Gu''s family.


    Although only the first two people are known to the world, as a member of the top nobility of Daqian and the first one worshipped by the Imperial City, Yunshu naturally knows that Gu Qingcheng entered the realm of blood and orifices only after the completion of the foundation. However, when Gu Qingcheng broke through the state of blood orifices, people were not in the imperial capital, and Gu''s inheritance of Gongfa also had the function of concealing his own breath, so it was not known by many people.


    Yu Xiayi''s simple sword and the flower on the sword have already contained the charm of Dao Zhijian. Yun Shu asked herself that even at this time, she can''t do it, so there is only one explanation. Yu Xiayi has already completed the human realm, and half of her foot has entered the threshold of the Holy realm. Maybe as long as she leaves the land of Aoki and gets rid of the oppression of Aoki''s law, she can break through.


    Thinking of this, Yunshu murmured in his heart, "I don''t know when, Xiayi has come to my front. It seems that I am really hindered by mundane trifles too much."


    Just when Yun Shuxin sighed, Yu Xiayi''s body shape was like a willow leaf without any weight, falling slowly to the bottom of the city, with a gentle and elegant posture, showing the elegant demeanor of a generation of big patriarchs and the peerless strong man in Qingmu continent.


    "You''re strong." The iron dragon with spine back looked at yuxiayi with some fear, or the star trace sword in yuxiayi''s hand and the three swords of Xingyao and Xingyue suspended on both sides of her body.


    It is not afraid of the strong. Its impenetrable scale makes it not afraid of the attack of the so-called extremely strong. However, in these three swords, it feels a force that can threaten it.


    "You''re not bad either. Although the dragon''s blood is weak, it''s even more important to be able to reach the peak of the earth level than those alien species of heaven and earth." Yu Xia Yi said with a smile.


    Just that sword, although outsiders seem to understate, but yuxiayi itself is not easy. This spiny backed armored dragon can be seen from its body shape as an alien beast with great strength. Just now, the shadow of the giant hammer was just a test, but the momentum still made her feel frightened. If she didn''t use her own Taoist connotation to dispel the spirit of spiny backed armored dragon in the shadow of the giant hammer and make it disintegrate ahead of time, but if she was shocked, she was in the air at that time, I don''t have a complete grasp of what''s going on.


    Seeing yuxiayi''s expression of sincere appreciation, jibeitiejialong had a good feeling in his heart. He had been domesticated by human beings since childhood, and then followed one of the strongest battle commanders in human history to fight on the battlefield. Although at that time it could not speak as it does now, everything that happened during that time has been treasured in its mind as the most precious memory, so it is not strange to human beings, and even has a good feeling.


    This is also the reason why it just attacked with the mighty military spirit that belongs to the human army alone. You know, it took it a lot of time to extract it from the evil spirit of the human expedition. This time, it came out of xiyuanze because of the appointment of Baize, the master of xiyuanze, but more importantly, it felt a chance in the dark. If it wants to find the way forward, it must fight with the strong human beings.


    "We orcs fight differently from you humans. We only rely on our own bodies." At this point, the spine backed armored dragon looked up and down at yuxiayi for a few eyes. Although he would still pause slightly when his eyes passed Changbai three swords, his eyes were no longer scared. If the Terrans fight against heaven and earth, the living environment of the nine Jedi is worse than that of the outside. Without a fearless heart, it can''t live to the present, let alone become the peak among the beasts on the earth level.


    Jibeitiejialong continued to say, "I''ve heard that the martial arts of the human race are as brilliant as the Milky way, and there are many moves like stars. Since you have today''s accomplishments, you also use the sword. I think you enter the Dao with the sword technique. Today, I want to know if your human swordsmanship is really as sharp as the rumor, and let all the races in the world retreat."


    "Those who can make all the tribes retreat are the holy emperors of our family. Compared with them, I''m just a beginner." Yu Xiayi shook her head and said, "but I have a set of Jiuyao star sword here. It''s the way I live in Zhenshan. Please correct it with brother mu."


    Yu Xiayi''s Jiuyao Xingchen sword formula is a skill of Jiuyao Xingzong school. Only the elders and the disciples of the patriarch are qualified to practice it. Although among the Jiuyao star sect, the strongest is the Jiuyao forbidden form that only the patriarch can practice, but if you want to practice the Jiuyao forbidden form, you must have a premise, that is, to complete the Jiuyao star sword formula. Or you can take the Jiuyao forbidden form as a part of Jiuyao star sword formula, which is just the most powerful sword move.


    "Yunshouzun, according to your judgment, what''s the chance of winning against this armored dragon?" The man on the wall even looks at the one man and one beast confronting under the city and asks Yunshu.


    "How about one point? So what? Now that the city gate is sealed, we can''t do anything even if we want to do it. Moreover, both Xiayi and the spiny backed iron dragon have been waiting for this battle for a long time. Although their goal is not each other, at this time, they won''t let others intervene in this battle, and we shouldn''t either. " Cloud Shu light response way


    "Ai ~" Shen Zhang sighed and nodded. He was also a warrior. He naturally understood how hard it was to have an opponent who could push himself to the limit. Moreover, the duel that was about to break out under the city was an engagement between a top beast of the earth and the strongest one of the Terrans. He would benefit a lot from watching such a battle.


    But he is not only a martial arts practitioner, he is also the commander of zhennanguan, who is responsible for the safety of the south gate. Now it is obvious that Zhuo shenbird does not intend to take part in this battle. They only guarantee that yuxiayi will not be interfered by the herd when fighting with jibeitiejialong. If yuxiayi is defeated, the armored dragon with spine back is bound to lead the tide of beasts to attack the city. With its powerful body and tail hammer like a siege hammer, even though the back of the heavy gate of zhennanguan has been sealed by wood and stone, Shen Zhang still has no idea.


    "Zhe ~" just as Shen Zhang was about to change his mind to adjust his defense and make some new arrangements, a sound of carving through the golden cracked stone sounded in the south, and suddenly a flying figure appeared in the direction of Jiguan mountain.


    "It''s the golden winged Mirs." Yunshu looked at the golden figure flying towards the sky and said.


    "Does he want to send all the fierce beasts under his command and attack the city himself?" Shen Zhang and Gu Huaiyi''s face changed wildly when they heard that it was still some time before Zhongyang Wang''s army arrived. If the golden winged Dapeng would press all the animal tide now, zhennanguan would really fall into a bitter battle.


    "Qiang Qiang ~"


    "Qiang Qiang ~"


    Before Yunshu could speak, the two purple Phoenix Zhuo flying over Lingshan mountain looked at the golden winged Mirs in the distant sky, and the two phoenix sounds with warning sounded in their mouths at the same time.


    "Nervous what? I just want to see this battle, and I also want to see what kind of quality the current Terran strongman is after so many years. " Golden winged Mirs don''t seem to care about the threat of two purple Phoenix, but after flying high, they don''t mean to move to zhennanguan. They just look at yuxiayi and jibeitiejialong with eagle eyes.


    "You are the son of the central yellow Phoenix bunting. You are also the blood of the Phoenix family. I just hope you can remember what you said and don''t lose the face of the Phoenix family." Xiao Zi said in her clear female voice.


    "Hum ~" the golden winged Mirs snorted coldly and said, "although you are the purple Phoenix Zhuo among the five colored Phoenix, and are equally famous with my mother, you are not qualified to speak with me in such a tone with your present rank."


    "Whether you admit it or not, the five color Phoenix originated from Fengzu, among which is central Huang Feng. Since you admit that she is your mother, no matter how low we are, we are also your elders." Big purple says.


    Golden winged Mirs smell speech eyes a cold, some disdainful mouth said, "I see you are too much contact with the Terran, has been silly, the beast, always believe in the strong."

 Chapter 429

    Both Dazi and Xiaozi stopped talking when they heard the words, because the golden winged Mirs were telling the truth. Although their status in the Phoenix family was higher than that of the nine chicks of the Phoenix family, the divine beast family always spoke with strength. They were just born for more than ten years, so they could not be compared with the golden winged Mirs who had existed for thousands of years or tens of thousands of years. However, the purpose of big purple and small purple has also been achieved. They are just to control the golden winged Mirs and the animal tide, as long as the golden winged Mirs do not intervene in the battle between yuxiayi and jibeitiejialong.


    "It''s an honor for you and me to have King Dapeng and Su come to watch the mysterious Zhuo divine bird. Come on, let me see what you said about Jiuyao star sword formula, and see if it''s really mysterious." See golden winged Mirs and purple Phoenix Zhuo are no longer mouth, spine back armored dragon mouth said.


    "Since it''s a battle on the battlefield, please don''t hold on to brother mu. I also want to see if the strange beasts on the earth''s steps from the Jedi really make people turn pale as recorded in the historical books." Yu Xia Yi sniffs the speech and sweeps the place where the golden winged Mirs and purple Phoenix Zhuo are, then says.


    "Roar ~"


    With a low roar from his throat, the spiny backed armored dragon pushed towards yuxiayi with a speed that was not commensurate with his seemingly heavy body. When it got close to a certain distance, its body turned, and its huge tail hammer mixed with the sound of air burst smashed directly at the top of yuxiayi''s head.


    "It''s so overbearing." Yuxiayi felt the vast atmosphere that seemed to be locked in, and was praised in her heart. However, the star Mark sword in her hand was not slow at all. The tip of the star shining sword was on the huge tail hammer of acanthosaurus. With the strength above, the whole person retreated like a feather blown by the wind.


    "Boom ~"


    As yuxiayi dodged away, the huge tail hammer of acanthosaurus hit the ground heavily. The soil and turf splashed. With the tail hammer as the center, a deep pit with a radius of three meters and a depth of several meters was instantly formed. Around the pit, a circle of obvious enemies were chapped and extended all around.


    "Is this the power of this spiny backed armored dragon?" Looking at the scene in front of her, a dignified flash flashed in her eyes and said a word in her heart. Because she clearly felt that this attack did not use the power of Qi and blood in the body, nor did it use the mysterious ability of the earth level beast.


    "It''s true that the beast of the earth rank deserves its reputation, but if we fight like this, we won''t get results for ten days and ten nights." Yu Xiayi looks at the iron dragon with spine back and smiles faintly. She takes a sword flower and says, "since brother Mu wants to see my Jiuyao star sword formula, let''s take out some real things."


    Yu Xiayi''s voice has just dropped, and her momentum has suddenly started to rise at a high speed. Stars are constantly intertwined in front of her, which makes people feel a strange feeling of spatial dislocation. At the same time, many stars suddenly appeared in the sky which used to be in the middle of the day. The scattered and illusory starlight and the star awn in front of yuxiayi actually formed a strange resonance. A mysterious and mysterious breath emanated from yuxiayi''s body.


    "Jiuyao stars, stars appear." With a wave of her hand, the star light in the sky and the star awn in front of her instantly condensed into a huge long sword and cut straight to the spine backed armored dragon.


    "Roar ~"


    There was a low roar from his throat, and a sense of extreme danger appeared in his heart. In his life span of more than a thousand years, the dangerous intuition trained by countless battles told him that the human woman in front of him had the strength to threaten his life.


    In the blink of an eye, the bronze like scales on the back of the spiny back iron dragon stood up, and a cyan scale light shield suddenly appeared on its head, wrapping its whole body.


    However, this battle was different from the previous one. There was neither a loud explosion nor a bright light. At the same time, Yu Xiayi felt his wrists hurt and his body could not help flying back to ease the huge power from the sword. The iron dragon with spine back was also cut back by Yu Xiayi''s sword, which was thick and short and powerful, It ploughed four deep ditches on the ground.


    "This Terran woman''s move has such strength." There was a little surprise in the spine backed iron armored longan. You know, among the many strange beasts in the earth steps of the Xiyuan Jedi, its power could definitely rank in the top three. Although it didn''t break out all its power just now, it was a little surprised that the Terran woman in front of it was able to equal her in this blow. You should know that in the idea of acanthosaurus, the Terran strongman should use her exquisite sword technique and dexterous body method to fight against it, but it was obviously wrong. Yuxia''s clothes used the way of frontal hard shaking.


    "Come again." But at this time, Yu Xiayi''s eyes showed a trace of excitement. Her toes were on the ground a little, and her body turned into a streamer and swept toward the spine backed armored dragon.


    "OK, come again." Spine back iron longan also showed a trace of excitement, force a pat on the ground, quickly toward the fishing Xiayi.


    "Boom, boom, boom"


    After the trial, yuxiayi and jibeitiejialong no longer keep their hands. They both begin to show their real skills. The power of the strong man and the strong breath of the beast at the top of the earth level fill the whole wilderness in an instant. A loud sound like thunder comes from the place where they meet.


    At this time, the Da Qian soldiers and the martial arts strong men who watched the battle in the south of the town were all gaping at the next scene. For those generals and soldiers whose cultivation did not reach the Lingtai realm, their naked eyes could not see clearly the fighting process between yuxiayi and jibeitiejialong. They could only see a bright star like a dream and a hot blood like the sun changing each other''s positions, sometimes intertwined with each other, sometimes separated by a certain distance, Constantly bombarding each other in the Chafen Chahe. The battle between man and beast gave them a feeling that the two armies were shaking each other in the front.


    And those who have reached the Lingtai realm and started to cultivate spirits can feel the huge power of spirits in the starlight and Qi and blood. Every time the roar comes, they will shake each other from spirit to Qi and blood. As long as either of them can''t bear it, they will be torn to pieces by the powerful power in an instant. Such a direct and dangerous battle makes these people tremble, because they are all very clear that their personal participation in such a level of battle is the aftereffect of the battle between man and beast, and they are not sure what to do next.


    With the passage of time, the momentum of xiayuxiayi and jibeitiejialong in Zhennan pass has been constantly improving. Even Yunshu, who is at the peak of human beings, feels a little uncomfortable with such a powerful breath. However, her eyes, which are absorbed in watching the battle between the two, flash a little envy from time to time.


    "Jiuyao star sword, gathering star power, condensing star awn, is the most unpredictable. Why does the patriarch fight with this strange beast in front of him? In this way, it''s too much consumption of energy and spirit. How can the patriarch be so unwise?" An old man with white hair and Beard said anxiously.


    The speaker is Zou Nian, the elder of Jiuyao Xingzong. He is also one of the most powerful people in Jiuyao Xingzong. Although his accomplishments are only the best of the four, he can''t compare with Yunshu and yuxiayi, who are at the top of the twelve, but he can still see everything in the field, and clearly feel the attack between Xingxian sword and jibeitiejialong, The power of both. At this time, his right hand, which kept twisting his long beard under his jaw, showed that he was very anxious at this time.


    In Zou Nian''s opinion, the best way to fight with this kind of powerful beast is to avoid its edge, and constantly consume the physical strength of the spine backed armored dragon with quick body steps and exquisite sword moves, just as Yu Xiayi and Yun Shu used to fight against the mountain shaking giant bear. Instead of face-to-face attack, because it is not only too costly, but also too dangerous.


    "Elder Nian, don''t worry. If I''m not wrong, the reason why Xiayi is like this is that she wants to use the hand of the Dragon beast, which is extremely powerful in both qi and blood, to temper her own martial arts." Cloud Shu Wen speech opens mouth to say, the tone is full of admiration and envy.


    Yunshu and yuxiayi have been together for many years. At this time, she has roughly guessed the idea of yuxiayi. Because their martial arts talents are not the perfect state of building the foundation, it is almost impossible to build a big round full Dao fetus. So she has to go back to the second place to pursue the small round Dao fetus under the big round full Dao fetus.


    The so-called "great circle full of Tao fetus" means that the foundation period is the unique qualification of building the foundation. Then the blood orifices, imperial Qi, Lingtai, catastrophe, and the most human beings reach the peak before they break through the next realm. In this way, the Tao fetus cast when breaking the shackles of the human body and breaking through the holy land is the most perfect.


    The little perfect Tao fetus is a person who is not the perfect and peerless talent of building the foundation. After that, the five great realms of blood orifices, imperial Qi, Lingtai, Dajie and Zhiren all reached the perfect state to make a breakthrough. The Tao fetus was cast with incomparable peace and tenacity of Tao heart and incomparable powerful and profound foundation. This kind of Tao fetus can also be called the same level invincible in the days of incomparable talent, or the person who can achieve the little round Tao fetus already has the possibility of peeping into the heaven and earth to the Tao.


    Moreover, both the book of martial arts compiled by Emperor Taizu of Daqian and the secret classics of ancient books have different names for the two kinds of Taoist fetuses. The big round Taoist fetuses are also called the way of the emperor, while the small round Taoist fetuses are the way of the sages. It can be said that these are the two most powerful Tao fetuses that the Terran can achieve.


    Moreover, Yunshu knows that there is not only one way to cast a small round full Tao fetus. Those who have not reached the perfection in the previous realm and then break through the next big realm also have the opportunity to cast a small round full Tao fetus. Because the martial arts practitioners in the holy land are nothing more than the three.


    Essence refers to the blood gas flowing between blood vessels and orifices. Qi refers to the true element running between meridians and acupoints, while God is the spirit condensed by three souls and seven spirits. Even after the great calamity, the unity of spirit and Qi did not break away from the category of three elements.


    If a strong person like yunxiayi wants to make up for the defects between life and soul, so as to achieve a state of clean body and spotless platform, but it''s too difficult to go. There are countless strong people since ancient times, Either in the pursuit of perfection exhausted Shouyuan, or after hundreds of years of fruitless attempt, had to leave the mainland of Aoki, to find the unknown holy land opportunity.


    Yuxiayi now obviously wants to use the enormous pressure given to her by acanthosaurus to re temper the viscera and body, re develop the meridians, sweep away the dust impurities between the meridians and air holes, and re refine the spirit. The reason why Yunshu envies yuxiayi is not only that yuxiayi meets such a best opponent as jibeitiejialong, but also that yuxiayi has the courage to become benevolent if he fails.


    At least yuxiayi now this kind of crazy move, Yunshu asked herself she is absolutely can''t do. The first person is the one who has just passed 100 years old. She still has a lot of time to accumulate and look for opportunities. She doesn''t think it''s necessary or have the courage to gamble with a match.


    Second, he is the highest ranking person in the cloud family of Zhenguo and the first one worshipped in the imperial city of Daqian. There are too many obstacles in his heart, so he can''t concentrate as much as Yu Xiayi. And if we can''t really concentrate on nothing and ignore life and death, in such a fight, there will only be one result in the end, that is falling.


    "Ai ~" hearing Yun Shu''s words, Zou Nian naturally understood Yu Xia''s choice, but it didn''t make him feel relieved. On the contrary, the expression on his face was more ugly.


    You know, Jiuyao Xingzong can be divided into nine veins. Yuxiayi is not only the leader of Jiuyao Xingzong, but also the owner of xingjunfeng. In normal times, in addition to the orders of the leader, the nine veins of Xingzong are in their own way. Moreover, her direct disciple Shang Qingchen has not yet fully grown up, so she can''t subdue the other peaks.


    Once yuxiayi falls here, it can be predicted that for the sake of the position of the suzerain leader and the Jiuyao forbidden style, which only the suzerain leader can rest, there will be an open and secret struggle in Jiuyao star clan, and even a bad one may split. But at this time, even if he wants to stop the fight, it''s impossible. Let alone him, even Yunshu has no way. Once he does it, it will inevitably lead to the joint attack of yuxiayi and jibeitiejialong, whose momentum and accomplishments have been mentioned to the limit.


    "Elder Nian, don''t worry. Xiayi has found her way of martial arts. I admire her very much." Yunshu naturally understood Zou Nian''s worry and said, "moreover, we all have to believe that Xiayi, even if she can''t kill this earth level dragon beast, she will surely be the final winner."

 Chapter 430

    In the twinkling of an eye, the sun has set in the west, and the afterglow of the sun has dyed the clouds all over the sky red. However, the yuxiayi and jibeitiejialong, who have been fighting for most of the day in Zhennan pass, do not mean to stop at all.


    "Xiaobai, what can I do?" Through the mirror image of the void, he has been paying close attention to Lu que, who is in the battle between the Terran strongman and the beast on the earth level. He asks the spirit beast Xiaobai.


    "No hurry." Xiaobai, the spirit control beast, leaped forward and said, "this Terran woman and this dragon beast are very strong. Even if I don''t use the power of spirit control tripod and Aoki, I may not be able to take advantage of them. And their physical strength is incomparably long, which is just four hours, far from reaching their limit. "


    "But ~" Lu que hesitated and looked at Xiaobai. He naturally knew that Xiaobai was right. The human realm was the acme of human beings. The combination of essence, Qi and spirit condensed the Tao and fetus. Both energy and physical strength were extremely long. However, the Qi and blood in the body of the top beast of the earth level was almost condensed to the acme. As long as it was not irreversibly injured, such a battle would last ten days and nights without any problem.


    But Lu que doesn''t like this uncontrollable feeling. Now golden winged Mirs are watching the battle in the air. Once Yu Xiayi is injured and defeated, it is likely to directly crush the beast tide and attack zhennanguan in the starry night. Even if big purple and small purple can stop golden winged Mirs themselves, there are other strange and fierce beasts in the beast tide that haven''t appeared, As long as they can contain the strong in zhennanguan, no one will be able to stop this powerful spiny backed armored dragon from bombarding the city gate. At that time, zhennanguan may even be broken down.


    "Don''t worry. Since her skills can gather the power of nine Yao stars, it''s the night when she has the most powerful fighting power." Xiaobai, the spirit beast, took a look at the worried Lu Que and sighed, "in this way, although it''s a one-on-one fight, it doesn''t mean we can''t help her."


    "How can I help you? Xiaobai, do you have a way? " Lu short smell speech eyes a bright mouth asks a way.


    "Let''s have a wind." Xiaobai''s face showed a humanized smile, raised a paw and gently pressed it in the air. A silver seal with the smell of fighting suddenly appeared in the air.


    "What is this?" Gu Qingcheng looked curiously at the white seal floating in the hall, which gave her a sense of both danger and peace. She had never seen such a seal that could unite the two opposing breath together harmoniously.


    "This is from the guy in West Valley?" Lu que feels the not strange breath in Fuyin and asks Xiaobai.


    "Yes." Xiaobai nodded, "cloud from the dragon, wind from the tiger, I can''t control the wind, this wind seal is that I think it''s fun before, ask for from that guy, it''s just right at this time."


    "Cloud from dragon, wind from tiger? Don''t go back to the West Valley? Can we say that this wind seal is the product of the white tigers in the four spirits? " Gu Qingcheng exclaimed and asked.


    Lu Que and Xiao Bai, the spirit beast, look at each other, but they don''t answer Gu Qingcheng''s question directly. Lu que just smiles at Gu Qingcheng.


    "Xiaobai, although this seal is mysterious, it''s not its own coming. Besides, you''re not good at it. At most, it can only blow a strong wind. What''s the effect on the current situation of Zhennan pass?" At this time, Lu que didn''t quite understand Xiaobai''s plan, so he asked.


    "A strong wind will be enough to help her." Xiaobai said and patted the white wind seal. When Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng looked at it again, the wind seal disappeared from the hall.


    At the same time, the mirror image of the spirit beast Xiaobai condensed by the power of the spirit tripod also turned from Zhennan pass to the upper air. The clouds formed by the condensation of water vapor and animal blood above Zhennan pass suddenly moved from the slowly moving state to the north. It is obvious that there is a strong wind blowing these clouds away in the upper air of Zhennan pass.


    At this time, Lu que finally understood why the spirit beast Xiaobai said that a gust of wind could help yuxiayi, because as the clouds in the sky were blown away, the silver moon and stars covered by the clouds all appeared, and the cold moonlight and stars all over the sky suddenly sprinkled on the field from Danshui to zhennanguan.


    Jiuyao Xingzong, in the name of Jiuyao Jiuxing, whether it''s Yuxia clothes, this set has been used back and forth several times, but each move will have a slightly different Jiuyao Xingchen sword formula, or the Jiuyao nine forbidden forms that only the master of Jiuyao Xingzong is qualified to practice, can mobilize Jiuyao Xingli to increase his power. Now that the clouds in the sky are blown away and the stars in the sky are exposed, it''s natural to make yuxiayi more convenient to use the power of the stars in the sky.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the stars appeared, the star of Jiuyao was in full swing. Even through the mirror image, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng could see that the star power of yuxiayi was just a little stronger, and the sword moves became more fierce.


    "As far as I know, the Jiuyao swordsmen are Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, Yaoguang, Dongming and Yinyuan. They have nine stars in total. They are also named after greedy wolf, jumen, Lucun, Wenqu, Lianzhen, Wuqu, breaking the army, Zuofu and Youbi. Although they don''t know the secret, they are worthy of a large number of zhenpai skills, Jiuyao Xingzong is indeed an ancient clan inherited from Changbai Xingzong, and its inside information is really profound. " Gu Qingcheng said with emotion.


    "Yes." Lu que nodded his head and said, "the Jiuyao star has both yin and Yang and five elements. It can be transformed into the sword formula with the power of the nine stars and the true meaning of the stars. This set of sword formula is at least a heavenly level skill. The person who created this set of sword skills should be a sage."


    The mirror image formed by the spirit beast Xiaobai with the power of the spirit tripod, even the accomplishments of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng at this time, can clearly see every movement of yuxiayi and jibeitiejialong. Although they don''t use swords, looking at yuxiayi''s sword technique which contains the true meaning of Jiuyao, they both have some understanding.


    For Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, it''s the simplest thing to go by analogy. However, both of them have some regrets in mind. Although they can see the swordsmanship track of Yu Xiayi, they can also feel the meaning originated from the nine Yao stars, but they can''t really feel the Tao implication of each move through the mirror image. Otherwise, they will gain more, It will be more beneficial to their future road of martial arts.


    "Xiaobai, in your opinion, how long will this war last?" Compared with his own martial arts, Lu is more concerned about when the battle will end and who will win in the end. Zhennanguan is the core of his overall layout. There must be no problems, at least before the decisive battle.


    "I don''t know." Xiaobai, the spirit beast, closed his eyes slightly for a while, then shook his head and said, "now both the master of fishing and the spiny backed armored dragon have not shown any fatigue, and they have been fighting fiercely for most of the day. They use the force of yuan and noumenon to shake each other. Up to now, even the injury has not appeared. With their cultivation level, as long as they don''t get hurt, this peak state can last for a long time. "


    "And ~" Xiaobai thought for a while and said, "the golden winged Mirs have not personally appeared in zhennanguan up to now. It''s not afraid of Dazi and Xiaozi, and it doesn''t send all the exotic beasts under the seat, nor is it worried about the tall and heavy wall of zhennanguan. It''s just frightened by the fengzun idea that Dazi and Xiaozi used to call with birds. Now it allows big purple and small purple to block the tide of beasts, and allows the competition between the strong man of the human race and the different beasts of the earth level to happen. It''s not a kind of temptation. Besides, it''s good for us. "


    "You mean we can have more time before the end of the battle between the fishing Lord and the bramble dragon?" Lu que Wen Yan lowered his head to think for a while and said.


    "Time, isn''t that what we want most at this stage?" Gu Qingcheng looked at Lu que strangely and said.


    "Sister Qingcheng, before the arrival of Zhongyang king, we are really short of time, but this does not mean that we need to let the master of fishing risk." Lu que shook his head and said.


    "If there is a shortage of land, we should not take charge of the army. At this time, we should attach great importance to the national fortune." Gu Qingcheng sighed in his heart when he heard that Lu lacked everything, but he was too kind, especially to his own people. If it is to be a friend, or a court assistant, this is certainly an excellent quality, but in the army, this is a weakness.


    "Sister Qingcheng, it has nothing to do with the fact that CI is not in charge of the army." Lu que shook his head and said, "yuzongzhu and yunshouzun are the strongest martial arts masters known in Daqian. If we say that the 12th army is the power to suppress the four borders, then the strong one is the power to frighten the four sides. Moreover, Jiuyao Xingzong is the leader of Daqian sect. It''s the power to frighten the rivers and lakes. No matter from which point of view, Master Yu can''t have an accident. "


    Listening to Lu Que''s words, Gu Qingcheng nodded, looked at the image in the mirror, and said, "but now the master of fishing and the spiny backed armored dragon have both improved their momentum to the extreme. Under the divine perception, even Yun shouzun of zhennanguan can''t intervene in this battle, otherwise, they will be attacked by the master of fishing and the spiny backed armored dragon, and we are in Longpan mountain, What can be done? "


    "Xiaobai, can you stop this war?" Lu que said, looking at Xiaobai, the spirit beast on his shoulder.


    "It''s not totally out of the question." Xiaobai thought about it and said, "it''s just not right now. They are all in the peak state. If I want to intervene, I have to use the tripod. But in that way, I can''t guarantee that they won''t be eaten back by their own power."


    "Since the master of fishing dares to fight, he must have 50% confidence in his heart, so we''ll wait." Lu que thought about it and said.


    As the saying goes, the sword is light and nimble. People who are proficient in the sword technique are generally not bad in body technique, especially those who have almost reached the top of the human realm, such as Yu Xiayi. However, from the beginning to the end, they have never thought of using body shape and footwork to fight with the spine backed armored dragon. The slender star Mark sword is made like a wide back heavy sword by her. Every move is as heavy as a thousand, It seems that he wants to separate the victory from the defeat of the iron dragon with spine back in strength.


    "Madman, this human woman named yuxiayi is just a madman." Spine back armored dragon constantly in the heart of the dark curse. From the beginning of the battle, she can clearly feel the sluggish and trembling of her figure in every fight with yuxiayi. Obviously, it''s not easy for yuxiayi to want to take over her own great power of the ground steps, but she just chose this way of fighting.


    Moreover, with the appearance of starlight, the Jiuyao star sword formula with the blessing of Jiuyao star power is more powerful than before. Now, every fight, the spiny back armored dragon can clearly feel the shock of its own Qi and blood. Even if it has been fighting for ten days and ten nights, its body will not be tired, but now it has a little pain, And this kind of situation becomes more and more serious with the number of matches.


    In other words, the human woman did not use the edge of her long sword, nor did she use her light body and footwork, but only let it be at a disadvantage by the competition of strength. This is an incredible thing. You know, even in Xiyuan Jedi, there are absolutely no more than ten who can make it downwind in pure power. Among the ten, there are also guard beasts and heaven level spirit beasts, which are equivalent to the strongmen of the holy land of the human race. If we only talk about the land level beasts, they can even rank in the top three.


    Zou Nian, the elder of Jiuyao Xingzong on the city wall, saw that yuxiayi had gradually gained the upper hand after receiving the blessing of Jiuyao Xingli. He turned to the Jiuyao star sword Jue that yuxiayi used at this time. He had practiced this set of sword Jue for more than a hundred years. He thought he had mastered it well, but the only difference was his cultivation level. When he saw that yuxiayi was actually using this set of sword Jue, he looked a little dejected and said, "I didn''t expect that this set of Jiuyao star sword could be used like this, It''s a shame that I''ve grown up for decades. "


    "Yes." Yunshu Wen Yan also nodded, "if weightlifting is easy, as long as the cultivation is enough. However, it''s not easy to lift a light weight and burst out such a powerful force that even the spiny backed armored dragon at the top of the earth level can be suppressed. In your Jiuyao Xingzong, except for the grandmaster who created this sword formula, Xia Yi is the only one who has fully understood the essence of this sword formula


    Zou Nian nodded after hearing the words. He totally agreed with Yun Shu. Among the nine Yao star clan, he was almost the oldest. Even the dead Master Yu Xiayi, the current leader of the clan, had to call him little martial uncle. After four terms of the clan leader, he naturally knew that whether it was his master, or his later leader''s elder martial brother and nephew, The comprehension and use of this sword formula are not as good as the present Yuxia clothes.


    "If this dragon''s strength is only like this, it will be defeated by Xiayi at most before sunrise tomorrow."

 Chapter 431

    At this time, Yu Xiayi was more and more excited. Although she didn''t feel the loosening of the shackles of the realm under the pressure of Aoki''s power, she could clearly feel her improvement under the constant anti shock of the great power of acanthosaurus. Only in these few hours, her essence and spirit were condensed a lot.


    At this time, she seems to turn herself into an iron ingot, and the seemingly endless powerful force of acanthosaurus is a huge hammer, driving away the deep-rooted impurities in her three yuan through constant forging. And she also combs and integrates her own cultivation through fighting again and again.


    With the passage of time, yuxiayi can clearly feel that more and more star power can be contained in her body. From the blood marrow of viscera to the Lingtai of meridians, she is constantly being washed by Jiuyao star power. She can clearly feel that her spirit and body are more energetic than before, and even her life has improved a lot.


    "Boom ~"


    Just at the middle of the moon, a fierce force suddenly erupted in the body of the dragon. A group of blood that could almost compete with the stars and the moon wrapped its whole body like a huge blood cell. It directly hit the body of the star Mark sword in yuxiayi''s hand, and only a thunderous explosion could be heard, Are involuntarily by the other side that powerful force shock fly out.


    Yuxiayi only felt the spirit of Qi and blood shaking in her body. She retreated to zhennanguan city wall to stabilize her figure. However, the spiny backed armored dragon stopped after plowing a deep ditch tens of feet long on the ground and kept shaking her dizzy head in the same place.


    The reason why the spiny backed armored dragon did this was that it discovered the intention of yuxiayi, although it benefited a lot from the Jiuyao star power of yuxiayi imperial envoy and the Taoist connotation of yuxiayi contained in that star power. After all, the human race is naturally intelligent, and its understanding of all things in the world and the way of heaven is far higher than that of the Dragon beast with weak blood. However, it does not want to use itself as the sharpening stone of Yuxia''s clothes, and constantly helps her to consolidate the foundation of martial arts with its own strength.


    "Brother mu, what do you mean? Don''t you want to fight? " After shaking some sour and numb right hand and suppressing the spirit and blood in the body, Yu Xiayi asked.


    At this time, yuxiayi new China is both regretful and helpless. Although she can understand the true meaning of the stars now, she can not break through the holy land under the rule of Aoki, but the chance just like that is particularly rare. She has a feeling that if such a battle continues, maybe she can really make her self-cultivation more perfect by the hand of this spine backed armored dragon, and even cast a little perfect Dao fetus like an ancient sage when she enters the holy land. But all of this was destroyed by this armored dragon.


    Yuxiayi is very clear that the acanthopanax uses its sudden burst of power to kill her and herself, just to end the fight. Even if they fight again, the acanthopanax will not fight in the same way. However, after a hundred years of cultivation, yuxiayi''s Taoist heart has been calm. Although it''s a pity, she doesn''t care too much. After all, it''s a surprise for her to have the previous harvest.


    Moreover, Yu Xiayi is very clear. If it can be regarded as a trial and exchange between her and acanthosaurus in those just a few hours, then it is a real battle of life and death to continue. It''s just like she didn''t use the nine Yao forbidden style. Naturally, this dragon beast at the top of the earth level can''t have its own card. Otherwise, it could not survive in such a bad environment as xiyuanze if it only used its huge strength.


    "It''s not that we don''t fight, but that we fight like this. Even in a few days, we won''t be able to win or lose. It''s too boring." Spiny back armored dragon shook his head and tail, shaking the Qi and blood in his body, and said.


    "In brother Mu''s opinion, what should I do?" Yu Xiayi frowned slightly. She felt that just for a while, the breath of this spiny backed armored dragon had improved a lot, and there was a trace of ancient Honghuang dragon in its breath. Although it was not pure, it made her feel extremely dangerous.


    "In my opinion?" The spiny back armored dragon had four feet on the ground, and his breath rose again. He said, "you use the power of the nine Yao stars in your sword technique. You must know the stars very well. Then you should know that when the stars disappear, they will shine the brightest light in your life. We orcs fight heaven and earth, never afraid of life and death, and you are also fearless of danger, so we will win or lose with one blow, how about life and death? "


    "Not the Lord." Zou Nian in the city and the elders of Jiuyao Xingzong changed their colors one after another. They no longer cared that this man and beast represented the great Qian and the beast tide, and that this was the battle between the two great peaks under the restriction of the green wood law. They began to stop it one after another.


    Yu Xiayi took a look at the city wall, with a strange smile on her face. Then she set her eyes on the spiny back armored dragon and said, "there is a big terror and a big chance between life and death, which is just what I want."


    "That''s good." The Dragon nodded with satisfaction and said expectantly, "although you just used the Epee technique, I can see the subtlety. But even if you spread out the whole picture of this sword formula, I''m afraid you won''t be able to win or lose. Do you have something new for me to see? "


    Yuxiayi wants to use jibeitiejialong to hone her martial arts. The reason why jibeitiejialong came out of xiyuanze is to find a way to break the shackles of the earth level and enter the heaven level. However, it is not enough for her to fight just like that, even with the star trace sword in yuxiayi''s hand and the star Yao sword and star moon sword that she has been floating around.


    All his life, he has been fighting and fighting. What he needs now is extreme pressure. If he can''t even threaten his life, how can he generate extreme pressure. Now it just wants to see what yuxiayi''s trump card is and whether it can make a breakthrough in extremely dangerous or even life-threatening situations.


    Yu Xiayi said with a smile, "my Jiuyao star sect is based on Jiuyao star sword formula, and there are nine forbidden forms. Each type is named after Jiuyao star, but I can''t exert its power with my current cultivation. Fortunately, there are three swords in Changbai. Do you want to have a try?"


    "The skill of the human race is the legacy of the emperor. It has always been unique. Since it is called the forbidden style, it is at least created by the sages of your human race. Naturally, I want to see it." There is a trace of fire in the thorn back iron armor longan. For it, death is not terrible, and it is the most terrible thing to be stuck at the top of the terrace and never find a way forward.


    And it''s over a thousand years old. Because of countless battles and advancement, it doesn''t have much Shouyuan to consume. This is the only way to get out of xiyuanze. If you can''t find a way to enter Tianjie this time, it''s better to have a fierce fight with this powerful Terran, even if it finally falls here, It''s also better than waiting for Shouyuan to be consumed by other fierce beasts in xiyuanze.


    "Yunshouzun, you and the patriarch have been good friends for decades. Please come forward to advise." Zou Nian said anxiously.


    Anyone can see that the situation of yuxiayi''s use of Jiuyao forbidden style is different from that of Yunshu''s attack on the mountain shaking giant bear. At that time, Yunshu, who is also the strongest man at the peak, was at the side of the control. Yuxiayi could use the Jiuyao forbidden style without any scruple, without considering the feeling of temporary weakness after the forbidden style. But now it''s different. Once this spiny backed armored dragon can catch the attack of Jiuyao forbidden, yuxiayi will be in danger.


    In the eyes of Jiuyao Xingzong, the battle itself is unfair. The defense of the ordinary spiny backed armored dragon has already made the ordinary weapons helpless. What''s more, this is a spiny backed armored dragon at the top of the earth level. You can judge how powerful its defense is just by looking at the scales shining with metallic luster in the light of the stars and the moon, and the Terrans are casting their bodies before the birth of Tao, It can''t be compared with such a strange animal.


    Although the Jiuyao forbidden form is powerful, it is a sword technique that can only be used after the holy land. Yuxiayi can barely use the first form of the Jiuyao forbidden form, but at most it can only hurt the spiny backed armored dragon seriously. Once it hits yuxiayi with its huge tail hammer, yuxiayi will be in danger of dying. As the elder of Jiuyao Xingzong, who is familiar with all this, How could Zou Nian not worry.


    "Elder Nian, you grew up watching Xiayi. With your understanding of Xiayi, will she listen to us?" Yunshu''s face also shows a trace of helplessness. She knows this good friend for decades too well. Yuxiayi seems to be peaceful and easy to talk, but once she decides something, no one can stop it.


    Moreover, yuxiayi had told her before that the reason why she didn''t leave the land of Qingmu with lelingyin to find the way to the holy land was that she felt that there was a chance for her in the land of Qingmu, and this spiny backed armored dragon was obviously the chance yuxiayi felt in the dark, Yuxiayi won''t let anyone interfere in the battle between her and acanthosaurus.


    "This ~ AI ~" Zou Nian sighed after hearing the words. He didn''t know what Yunshu said, but the so-called care was chaotic. Yuxiayi was not only the patriarch of Jiuyao Xingzong, he had never married in his life. So Zou Nian, who watched yuxiayi grow up and take over the patriarch''s position, had already regarded her as his nephew, I really don''t want to watch her make such a desperate move without too much assurance.


    But he also knew that yuxiayi''s decision was right. When his cultivation reached the highest level, it was extremely difficult for him to break through any small level. If he had the chance to break through the level, he would try without hesitation. What''s more, yuxiayi, who had already entered the holy land with half a foot, was a man.


    Yuxiayi looks up at Guancheng, with a naughty smile like a girl on her face. With her cultivation at this time, she can naturally hear the conversation on Guancheng. Looking at Zou Nian''s worried face, yuxiayi seems to think of the time when she first joined jiuyaoxing sect a hundred years ago.


    At that time, Zou Nian, the elder of Jiuyao Xingzong, was already the elder of Jiuyao Xingzong. He was in charge of the clan''s law enforcement. Yu Xiayi was appreciated by him when he just went up the mountain. If it wasn''t for the wrong circumstances, Yu Xiayi would have been worshipped by Zou Nian.


    But even so, Zou Nian was different from everyone else. No matter what kind of mistakes she made, Zou Nian, as a law enforcement elder, didn''t see it. He also secretly taught her the Jiuyao star sword formula that only the patriarch above was qualified to practice. And after the previous patriarch fell in the heart of Tao because of the instability of the heart of Tao, he even supported her to be the patriarch.


    Yu Xiayi''s affection for this patriarchal old man is even deeper than her master''s. today, she doesn''t use the other sword formula in the seven Jue of Jiuyao, nor the forbidden form of Jiuyao. Instead, she has been using the evolved Jiuyao star sword formula. She just wants the old man to know that she has grasped this sword formula to another height.


    In this way, she also demonstrated the true essence of this set of sword formula to Zou Nian, who has been practicing Jiuyao Xingchen sword formula all the time, because she knew that with Zou Nian''s age and his natural appearance, it would be difficult to break through the next level in this life if there were no accidents. But if we can fully understand this set of sword techniques, even if we can''t break through the holy land, we can at least enter a few more small realms, and even enter the twelve grades of human beings.


    Yu Xiayi knows very well that whether she wins or loses the battle, she has accumulated enough to continue to be the leader of Jiuyao star sect. Her direct disciple Shang Qingchen has a shallow foundation in both martial arts and Taoism. After she leaves Qingmu, she must have someone who is trustworthy and able to suppress all the peaks. In yuxiayi''s mind, there is no more suitable candidate than Zou Nian.


    Moreover, Zou Nian is the person she trusts most in Jiuyao Xingzong. Although she only calls him elder Taishang on weekdays, Yu Xiayi has long regarded his elders and relatives in her heart. As long as the old man helps Shang Qingchen, the main peak of Jiuyao Xingzong will not decline, just as he helped her to hold the position of patriarch.


    Yu Xiayi takes back her eyes, looks at the spine backed armored dragon, and takes a deep breath. Her left hand moves, and the two swords of Xingxian and Xingyue have been taken back from his bracelet, while her right hand holds the Xingyao sword which has been suspended on her side. This sword is the most powerful one among the three swords of Changbai, but also because it is too powerful, In addition to the founder of Jiuyao Xingzong, the patriarchs of all dynasties have never used this magic sword.

 Chapter 432

    Just as Yu Xiayi''s right hand holds the Xingyao sword, the stars all over the sky suddenly shine, as if all the stars in the river of stars are attracted by the Xingyao sword. The power of the stars, which is like a dream, seems to melt into the body of Xingyao sword.


    "Zheng ~ Zheng ~ Zheng ~"


    After the infusion of Xingli, Xingyao sword sounded three times in a row, as if it used this way to announce its return again after thousands of years of silence.


    "Yang Hui spits out fire, Yao Ye covers Ze. This sword really does not live up to its name of Xingyao. " Looking at the star shining sword in yuxiayi''s hand, which can almost compete with Xinghe, Yunshu said with admiration.


    She came from a famous family and has been the first worshipper in the imperial city for so many years. She has seen too many rare things. There are many weapons with names in history books in the arsenal of Daqian imperial city. However, the Xingyao sword still surprised Yun Shu. The breath of this sword may not be as good as the Fengming sword used by Yu Wangshu, the founding lady of the country, but it is not much different.


    However, when we think of Changbai Xingzong who had experienced three dynasties in ancient times, Yun Shu thinks that it is reasonable to think that Changbai three swords are the treasures of Changbai Xingzong school. Among them, Xingyao sword is the strongest, Xingyue sword is the most flexible, and xinghen sword is the most weird. Changbai Xingzong, which has existed for thousands of years, is known as the first sect of Qingmu, with thousands of disciples, and the mountain gate is no less than a county city. The three swords of Changbai were forged with the strength of the whole sect of Changbai Xingzong. It''s reasonable to have such power.


    "It''s my first time to see such a Xingyao sword." Zou Nian said excitedly.


    Although the three swords of Changbai have always been in the hands of the successive masters of Jiuyao Xingzong, some of them have used the Xingxian sword as a portable weapon, and others have used the Xingyue sword against the enemy, but no one has ever used the Xingyao sword. Because the patriarchs of all ages understand that the most powerful sword needs to be controlled by the most powerful cultivation, otherwise it will only be swallowed by the power of the sword, and the body will die. Therefore, even Zou Nian, who had experienced three terms of suzerain, saw the whole picture of Xingyao sword for the first time.


    At this time, yuxiayi is staring at the Xingyao sword in her hand without blinking. She can feel that the Xingyao sword is constantly shaking in her hand after absorbing the power of the stars, which is a kind of joy that has been covered with dust for a long time and finally sees the sun again. As a magic sword, even if it has not yet produced a sword spirit, it is not willing to be sealed in the sword box for thousands of years and bear the loneliness that does not belong to it.


    "It''s three thousand years since my grandmaster. No one will use you to fight for the world in these three thousand years. I think you are not willing to be stored in the sword box." Yu Xiayi looked at the Xingyao sword which was shaking with a strange rhythm and murmured, "today is the time for you to come out of the scabbard. I wonder if you would like to fight with this spiny backed armored dragon with me to see if it''s your edge or the Dragon beast''s defense."


    "Hum ~ hum ~" Xingyao sword seems to understand yuxiayi''s words, and it sounds like it can''t wait to fight with the spine backed armored dragon in yuxiayi''s mouth, so that the world can know its name as Xingyao, the head of Changbai''s three swords.


    After the sound of the sword, Yu Xiayi suddenly felt that the three yuan force all over her body was suddenly extracted by the Xingyao sword. After Yuan Li entered the Xingyao sword, the whole sword seemed to be a little more flexible, which gave her a feeling of blood connection and arm making.


    "The sky is clear, the earth is bright, the stars are gathering, the nine obsidians are in the sky, and the light is shaking ~"


    Yu Xiayi gives a light rebuke. Her body rises up in the air. Her whole body is full of force. The crown on her head explodes and the sleeve strap flies in the air. Xing Li, who wanders in the night, is just like a swallow homing, and wraps up the whole person of Yu Xiayi. In the dreamlike starlight, there stands a dignified and beautiful woman, who looks like a lady banished from the dust and an ancient sage.


    At this time, the last star on the handle of Tiandou spoon suddenly appeared to be in full swing, just like the yuxiayi at this time. The rhythm and fluctuation emitted by one star and one person actually fit into one. That dazzling starlight, along with the fishing Xiayi''s breath, very regular flashing.


    "Heaven and man are one, the stars are like torches, the moon is like a rainbow, so it is, so it is ~" Zou Nian''s eyes were shining, looking at the mysterious and mysterious scene in front of him, he flashed a glimmer of splendor from time to time, and his face was even more overjoyed.


    Because he didn''t make any progress in his realm for decades, yuxiayi once secretly used the first form of Jiuyao''s forbidden form, which is now used by yuxiayi for his comprehension, in order that he can understand the true meaning of Yaoguang, and make Jiuyao''s star sword formula more successful and break the shackles of the present realm.


    It''s just that Jiuyao Qun Xing is the leader of xingque. He needs a lot of understanding to understand the essence of it. Although he has gained a little, he is still stuck in the top four because of the limitation of heaven. At this time, Yu Xiayi personally evolved the style of light shaking and forbidding. Looking at Tao Yun, who was integrated with Tianxing, he understood the problems that had plagued him before.


    Yunshu is also blinking at every move of yuxiayi, feeling the rhythm of stars and the evolution of star power. The so-called stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade. Although what she practices is not the way of stars, if she can understand more, she will accumulate more.


    Feeling the mysterious and relaxing way and the vitality of the star, Yun Shu said with some emotion, "Jiuyao is mainly composed of seven stars, supplemented by two stars. The center of the seven stars is heaven, Xuan is earth, Ji is human, power is time, balance is sound, Kaiyang is law, and shaking light is star. Ancient sages once said, "when you know the spirit, choose it, and deploy the gods to shake the light." The star of light, the food of all things. This light shaking forbidden movement can actually arouse the rhythm of the stars. It really lives up to the name of forbidden movement. After seeing Xiayi''s battle with the mountain shaking giant bear, I haven''t done my best. "


    "Yunshouzun, the so-called forbidden form is hard to achieve. Jiuyao forbidden form was created by the founder of Changbai Xingzong according to the Scriptures left by our Jiuyao Xingzong. It is the highest secret Scripture of our Jiuyao Xingzong. Its sword meaning is profound and abstruse, which can not be understood by ordinary people. With the master''s current cultivation, he is just barely able to use the way of shaking light and forbidding. If it wasn''t for the help of Xingyao divine sword at this time, I''m afraid it would not have been able to achieve this scene. " Zou Nian''s face changed when he heard that Yunshu thought yuxiayi had left a hand in the fierce battle with the mountain shaking giant bear, so he quickly explained.


    "I''m just feeling. I don''t mean anything else." After hearing this, Yun Shu said with a smile, "you Jiuyao Xingzong are left behind by Changbai Mountain Gate. You really have a deep foundation. I''m afraid this Jiuyao forbidden style is no worse than the Qianyuan imperial service left by the female emperor."


    "Yunshouzun is over praised. Although Jiuyao forbidden style is mysterious, it can''t be compared with the skill left by Emperor Taizu." Zou Nian said. Although Jiuyao Xingzong had always had a good relationship with the royal family, Zou Nian knew very well that Da Qian was always on guard against them when they recruited disciples to practice martial arts. Yunshu is the first worshipper in the imperial city to protect the royal family and the country. He doesn''t want Jiuyao Xingzong to be remembered by her.


    Zou Nian, who is two generations older than Yu Xiayi, has also served in the Imperial City worship for more than ten years. He has seen the weird things in the imperial court. He knows very well that for Jiuyao Xingzong, he can''t be too weak. Otherwise, with the inheritance of Jiuyao Xingzong, he will be coveted by many people. But also can''t show too strong, that will be big Qian Royal fear. It is the way of Jiuyao Xingzong to maintain a certain deterrent force while continuing the clan inheritance.


    Yunshu takes a light look at Zou Nian and shakes her head. She naturally knows the meaning of Zou Nian''s words. First of all, she is not the kind of person Zou Nian imagined. No matter how powerful and mysterious the Jiuyao forbidden style is, she will not have other ideas. People who can reach her state of mind are extremely firm. Although the true meaning of the stars contained in the Jiuyao forbidden form is mysterious, she is not a warrior who practices the way of the stars. She can watch and learn from it, but she will never raise the mind she shouldn''t have.


    "Roar ~" just when Yunshu wanted to say something, the spine backed armored dragon, 100 meters away from yuxiayi, suddenly made a huge roar.


    In xiyuanze, the spiny backed armored dragon has experienced countless battles. It is not that it has never encountered an incomparable existence, nor has it never faced the situation of life and death. On the contrary, it can advance from an ordinary dragon beast to the peak of the earth level, and most of them are seeking a breakthrough between death and life. This time, it came out of xiyuanze, in order to experience the realm of life and death in the hands of the strong people, so as to stimulate its own potential, so as to break the shackles of the peak of the earth level, break through the shackles of the realm, and become a real spirit beast of the heaven level.


    However, even if all the dangerous situations he had experienced in his life before, he didn''t feel as much pressure from yuxiayi at this time. At this time, the power of yuxiayi after entering the unity of heaven and man makes it feel as if it is facing a real star. Whether it is the star power condensed in the Xingyao sword or the star Tao Yun of the unity of heaven, earth and man, it gives it a feeling of incomparable beauty and danger. It is very clear that yuxiayi''s attack must be earth shaking. If it can''t follow, it will fall here today.


    The extreme pressure and crisis did not make acanthosaurus produce any cowardice. Instead, it raised infinite fighting spirit. Although it was not a fierce beast, it grew up in constant fighting like a fierce beast. The difference was that what the fierce beast condensed was the power of killing and bloodthirsty, and what it condensed was the bloody military spirit extracted from xiyuanze''s red world karma. Because of this, it can keep a clear mind while having the fighting power no less than that of the fierce beasts at the same level. It is precisely because of this that it has survived in the cruel environment of xiyuanze.


    The spiny backed armored dragon looks at yuxiayi. It knows that the strong human is waiting for it. She is constantly preparing to use the strongest move, but also waiting to see what its strongest attack is.


    This is the pride and self-confidence of the strong. Whether it''s yuxiayi or jibeitiejialong, they all want to see what the other person''s attack is like, which contains the feeling of lifelong cultivation. Yuxiayi is a seeker of the martial arts of the human race, and jibeitiejialong is also a method to break through the sky. And the shackles they are facing now, maybe only in the extreme strength and extreme danger can they make a breakthrough again.


    "Xiaobai, who has a better chance of winning, fish master or bramble dragon?" Looking at the mirror image of Lu que, longpanshan asked with some worry.


    Xiaobai, the spirit beast, thought for a moment and said, "their strength has almost reached the limit under the green wood rule. In the realm, because the human race is born with Tao, their understanding of heaven is far better than other races, so Yuxia clothes should be better. But the body of this spiny backed armored dragon is extremely powerful, and this kind of competition should be the best. In this way, the two should be regarded as equal, and the biggest possibility is that both sides will lose. "


    "I think the fishing master should have a better chance of winning. The final result should be that the fishing master was slightly injured, while the spiny backed armored dragon was seriously injured." Gu Qingcheng said very firmly.


    "Sister Qingcheng, why are you so sure?" Lu is short of smell speech a Leng, see to Gu Qing City to ask a way.


    "Lu que, you should know that the forbidden form of Jiuyao is the secret of Jiuyao Xingzong. Only the patriarch is qualified to practice. Since Jiuyao Xingchen sword formula, which is the basis of Jiuyao forbidden form, is a heavenly level skill, the grade of Jiuyao forbidden form must be the highest grade of heavenly level skill, or even a super heavenly level skill. And since she has chosen one move to decide the outcome, she must have some assurance in her heart. " Gu Qingcheng said.


    "You have a point." Lu que nodded when he heard the words. The so-called concern is chaos. Now yuxiayi and Yunshu are the mainstays of zhennanguan. At this time, it is still a while before the arrival of Zhongyang king, fast wind and Huxiao. In this period, zhennanguan must have a strong man who can compete with the fierce beasts in the beast tide. Once yuxiayi is seriously damaged, he will be killed, The golden winged Mirs sent out other fierce beasts in the ranks. It was really difficult for Yunshu, a strong man, to stand alone.


    "Here we go." The words of Xiaobai, the spirit beast of the royal family, draw Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng''s eyes back to the mirror image.


    At this time, a huge sword of stars appeared in the mirror image, which was completely condensed by starlight. On the sword, you can clearly see the Jiuyao star map arranged according to Tianhe, which is very mysterious against the background of stars. On the other side, on the top of his head, a huge virtual shadow appeared, which seemed to enlarge it by more than ten times. The vast blood came to his face. Even if only through the mirror view, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng could feel the powerful power contained in it.


    The reason why there is such a difference is also the difference between the ways of practice of the human race and that of the ORC. The strong man of the human race has the upper body and the lower body, so he should be more restrained, but the other animals grow up in fighting and face the danger of survival all the time, so he should be more straightforward. The two are equally powerful, only in different ways.

 Chapter 433

    Under the gaze of Lu que, Gu Qingcheng, and all the people in Zhennan pass, the star sword fell with the power of the stars, and the solid giant image of the spine backed armored dragon roared and went straight to the star sword.


    Unlike people''s imagination, when the star sword and the beast elephant collided together, they didn''t make a huge sound as expected, nor did they stir up the wind and cloud. Instead, they formed a dark black hole at the place where they collided. The powerful law condensed by the strength of Aoki was broken at this moment, and the whole space was slightly shaken, Then the power of Aoki, which was ubiquitous in Aoki, quickly smoothed the black hole, as if nothing had happened.


    At the moment when the black hole disappeared, yuxiayi and acanthosaurus were both in great shock. Their bodies were hit by the huge force at the same time. Behind them was yuxiayi of zhennanguan, which directly hit the wall of zhennanguan, while acanthosaurus flew straight to the purple light barrier used by zifengzhuo to intercept the herds.


    Feeling the vibration of the city wall, seeing that the purple light barrier was hit by the spine backed iron armored dragon, there were ripples. On the wall, Yunshu''s Zou Nian''s expression changed greatly, and his figure jumped straight from the city wall.


    "How are you, Xiayi?" After landing, he quickly steps to yuxiayi, who is sitting on the wall of the city. Yunshu asks anxiously.


    Yunshu knows very well that the attack of yuxiayi and jibeitiejialong just now contains not only their own spirit, but also their understanding and understanding of heaven and earth. Although the fight between them is only a moment, it is extremely dangerous. If they are not careful, they will hurt the meridians and blood orifices, and even become the fundamental house of spirits.


    We should know that the damage of meridians and blood orifices can be cured slowly by time. But if the soul of Lingtai is seriously damaged, it can be repaired not only by recuperation. The soul is the most mysterious of the three elements of human beings. Although the spirit house has been opened since Lingtai, it does not mean that it can really solve the mystery of soul, even when it comes to the realm of human beings. Perhaps only those who enter the holy land can truly understand the magical function of the purple house.


    "Cough ~ I''m ok." Fishing Xia dress light cough two, some weak say.


    At this time, Yu Xia''s clothes were messy, and her face was even paler, just like a dead man. It was obvious that the full blow of the iron armor on her back had also caused her serious injury, but the expression on her face was very happy. The black hole broke the shackles of Aoki''s law because of the power formed by her and acanthosaurus'' full force. Although the time was only a moment, it made her feel another way of heaven and earth different from before.


    Yu Xiayi believes that as long as she is given time to meditate on what she has just gained, she can completely remove all barriers to enter the holy land. Although she still can''t compete with Aoki''s law and enter the Holy Land in Aoki''s mainland by her own cultivation, as long as she leaves the coverage of Aoki''s law, she can directly break through and become a strong person in the holy land side by side with her ancestors. So for Yu Xiayi at this time, not to mention that she was only injured by the shock of blood orifices and meridians, she also thought it was worth the more serious injury.


    "Hoo ~ Lord, your injury is not serious, but it also needs some time to recuperate. We''d better close it." Zou Nian took a long breath after giving Yuxia a pulse. Yu Xiayi''s injury at this time was not entirely caused by the full force of the spine backed armored dragon. It was more because the vigorous Qi of the bodyguard was scattered, and the powerful force flew and hit the city wall.


    Fortunately, Yu Xiayi is only the last step away from the cast tire, which is not a big problem. Otherwise, the impact just now can make her seriously injured and coma. Looking at the wall built with huge stones and reinforced by the array, Zou Nian was afraid of being hit by a human figure about two feet deep. You should know that the city wall of zhennanguan will not be damaged even if it is bombarded by thunderbolt vehicles, as long as the falling point of the stone bullet is not in the same place at the same time. It can be seen how powerful the power of just shaking yuxiayi away is.


    "It''s OK." Yunshu is also relieved to hear that yuxiayi is one of her few friends. They have been friends for decades, so Yunshu naturally doesn''t want her to have an accident.


    "Uncle Shi, sister Yun, did you just feel it?" Yuxiayi didn''t care about her own injury. At this time, her spiritual excitement has overcome her physical pain. The situation just now was extremely rare. The law of Aoki, which bound all the best people, was broken. It made her feel like she was able to see the real world. She wants to know if Yunshu and Zou Nian, who are also strong in the realm of human beings, realized anything at the moment when the law of Aoki was broken.


    "The time is too short, and we are still a little far away. What we feel is not very clear, but we still have some gains." Yunshu naturally understood what yuxiayi asked and said with a smile. She just felt something in the dark. It was a totally different situation from what she knew. Even because of the skill, she felt a breath of ancient times. But now she hasn''t calmed down to realize it. She doesn''t know what the fleeting feeling can bring to herself.


    "Suzerain, don''t hurry to talk about these things first. That spiny back armored dragon is in disorder of Qi and blood. It''s obvious that it has been seriously injured and can''t threaten zhennanguan for the time being. Although your injury is not serious, it can''t be delayed any longer. Let''s go back to the pass first and wait until the injury is stabilized." Looking at this for a while, the smell of Yuxia clothes declined a little, Zou Nian said anxiously.


    "Shishuzu, I know my own injury. It''s just that my Qi and blood are sluggish and my channels and viscera are shaken." Yu Xiayi stood up, calmed her Qi and blood, and said, "you wait for me here. I''ll go and have a look at the spiny backed armored dragon."


    Yu Xiayi said and moved, leaving a residual shadow in the air, and quickly swept toward the direction of acanthosaurus.


    At this time, the appearance of Acanthopanax is extremely miserable. The black hole just formed by it and yuxiayi''s all-out attack appears beside it. When the green wood rule is broken, its body is swept by the power of space collapse. Even its tough scales can''t resist the space force from the source of the law. In addition, the power of yuxiayi''s sword to shake the stars makes it suffer severe trauma both inside and on the surface of its body.


    At this time, the scales on the left side of his body were all broken, and pieces of red muscles turned up as if they had been cut by a knife. The left side of his body was covered with deep visible bone scars, and the bright red blood continuously flowed from his wound. Even with his strong healing ability, he could not stop bleeding quickly.


    At this time, the injury in his body is more serious. It is equal to the full force of hard carrying the Yuxia clothes. Coupled with the strength of space breaking, his extremely strong and solid blood gas is almost scattered in an instant, and his internal organs are all seriously injured. Such a serious injury makes him unable to struggle to stand up now.


    "You won, but I''m not convinced." Feel fishing Xiayi close, spine back armored dragon reluctantly raised his head and said.


    "I know that if you are not attacked by the power of space, I ask myself that there is no way to be intact in brother Mu''s earth shaking strike. The result should be that you lose both sides." Yu Xiayi stood in front of the dragon, glanced at its injury and said.


    "No The spiny backed armored dragon shook his head slightly. "I''ve been fighting beasts for thousands of years for your Terran army. I''ve seen too many tricks on the battlefield. I didn''t expect that you, as the top strength of the Terran, could even say a fair word. But no matter what the fact is, now I''m more injured than you, so I''m defeated. "


    After that, the spiny back iron dragon tried to struggle to stand up again, but because of the heavy injury, the blood in his body was constantly losing, and he tried several times without success. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "at this time, you''re the butcher, I''m the fish, and the resentment between the Terran and the Jedi beast tide is dying. Are you coming to kill me now?"


    "No Yu Xiayi also shook her head and said, "brother Mu has been in the Da Xuan army. You should know that although there are crafty people in the Terran, there are also generous and fierce people who are loyal to their promises. If brother Mu agrees to quit this animal tide and will not attack the Terran in the future, I can let brother Mu leave."


    "Let me go?" Jibeitiejialong looked at yuxiayi in surprise, then looked at the Phoenix flag on the head of zhennanguan City, which was brilliant and blazing against the background of the stars, and said, "as far as I know, the human military system is strict, and there are military rules and regulations. You are not the commander of this pass, and you are not qualified to let me leave."


    Yu Xiayi also looked at Guan Cheng along with the eyes of the armored dragon with spine back, and then said, "I''m a subject of Da Qian, but I''m not a member of the army. I can follow Da Qian''s military law according to the time, but it can''t really restrain me. And I didn''t win the battle with brother Mu just now. If it''s not a mistake, it should be equal. In this case, I have the right to let brother Mu go. "


    "Are you pitying me? Or are you threatening me? " The iron dragon with spine back looked at yuxiayi with complicated eyes. Although he was not very intelligent when he was a great xuanzhan beast, he also knew that the military law was like iron. He knew that yuxiayi''s words were not as understated as she had shown.


    "With brother Mu''s wisdom, I should know that I didn''t mean it." Yu Xia Yi said with a smile.


    "If I don''t agree to your terms, is this my burial place?" Spine back armored dragon heard speech silent for a while, just said.


    "My qingmuyan clan and Jedi beast tide have been enemies since ancient times. It should be so, but since I didn''t really surpass brother mu, how could I have the face to leave you. So even if you don''t agree, you can leave, but I still hope that when we meet again, we can be friends of the way of heaven, not enemies of life and death. " Looking at this psychic beast, Yu Xiayi said very sincerely.


    "It''s a pity." Feeling his own injury, the spine backed armored Dragon said with emotion, "because of the constant fighting and killing, I have overdrawn for thousands of miles. The original Shouyuan is not much left. Now the injury is too serious to leave here. It seems that I can''t accept your kindness. However, it''s not in vain to be able to fight a strong Terran like you at the end of your life. "


    At this point, the spiny back iron dragon looked up at yuxiayi again. His eyes, which were originally full of ferocity, were calm and peaceful, just like an old man who saw things through and a man who was born out of the fetters of the red world. Yuxiayi can see its reluctant to give up life from its eyes, but it doesn''t see the slightest fear of being injured and dying.


    "Brother Mu ~" Yu Xiayi wants to say something, but she doesn''t know what to say. She can feel that with the flow of blood, the life breath of acanthosaurus is gradually weakening. Obviously, even with the strength of its top beast, she can''t suppress her own injury. Now, unless there is a top talent treasure, even the miracle doctor Yao Yi''an is here, It can''t reverse the damage.


    "Kill me, and die like this. I want to die in the hands of the strong Terran." Said Spinosaurus in a tone of relief.


    "This ~"


    Just when Yu Xiayi hesitated, the virtual shadow of a big tripod suddenly appeared in the sky. Before Yu Xiayi could react, the body of acanthosaurus was taken away by the big tripod, and then disappeared as it suddenly appeared. Even if yu Xiayi was standing nearby, he didn''t feel how it appeared or disappeared.


    "This is the imperial spirit tripod, Lu que." Yu Xiayi carefully felt the breath left by the tripod and looked to the direction of Longpan mountain. Since she had already found that the little beast beside Lu que might be the spirit beast, only Lu Que and the spirit beast could control the spirit tripod.


    After thinking about it for a while, Yu Xiayi showed a smile on her face. In her opinion, the damage caused by the acanthosaurus is almost irreparable. But what the Terran can''t do doesn''t mean that the Royal spirit beast can''t do either. The Royal spirit tripod takes away the acanthosaurus. Naturally, it can''t want to take its scale flesh and blood for her own use after its death.


    Yuxiayi can see that although it is a strange beast, it has a very good impression on the human race because of its experience thousands of years ago. If the yulingshending can really save it, and when his injury is completely recovered, Daqian will be an extra strong man.

 Chapter 434

    The spiny backed armored dragon was taken away by the imperial spirit cauldron. In the eyes of the golden winged Mirs who watched the battle in the southern sky, a complex and difficult look flashed. After staring at the direction where the breath of the imperial spirit cauldron disappeared for a while, the sharp eyes took another look at the Lingshan sky and watched its warlike bird warily. With a cold hum, the wings closed and fell down to Jiguan mountain.


    After the golden winged Mirs left, the animal tide also retreated like the tide. Seeing this, the two purple phoenixes waited for a while until the tide of beasts was far away, and they also received the purple light. They took a look in the direction of Longpan mountain, where Lu Que and the Royal beast were, and then turned into two purple streamers and disappeared in the forest of Lingshan mountain.


    Shen Zhang and Gu Huaiyi on the wall of the city saw the tide of animals receding, and their hearts relaxed at the same time. For them, the battle between the Terran strongman and the top beast is wonderful, and it also benefits them a lot in their understanding of martial arts. But the most important thing for them is to guard zhennanguan before the arrival of Lu Que and zhongyangwang. Now that the tide of animals is receding, it means that they have another night to repair.


    After telling the soldiers to put down the sling at the end of the city and pick up Yu Xiayi, Yun Shu and Zou Nian, Shen Zhang and Gu Huaiyi began to arrange for the soldiers of the thunder army and the left and right Zhuo guards to have a rest, and asked the military hospital to make some soup for the Bowman.


    You should know the height and firmness of the South Pass of Yizhen. Before the tide of beasts broke through the city wall, it was very difficult to attack the garrison at the pass, but it did not mean that there was no war damage. It''s a great test of strength, endurance and spirit to pull a bow and hit the target. In recent days, hundreds of archers have pulled their arms in order to maintain the density of arrow rain. Now that the tide of animals is receding, we can take advantage of this break time to let the soldiers rest and recover their spirit and physical strength.


    "Master Yu, are you ok?" As soon as he gave an account to the battalions guarding the city today, Shen Zhang saw that yuxiayi, Yunshu and Zou Nian had already arrived at the city wall and quickly met them. After seeing yuxiayi''s pale face, Shen Zhang was really shocked and asked with concern.


    "Thanks for Shen Shuai''s concern. I have nothing to do. Just fine tune it for a few days." At this point, Yu Xiayi took a look at the direction of the disappearance of the southern golden winged Mirs, and continued, "Shen Shuai, the golden winged Mirs have sent animal tides to attack the city regardless of the loss these days. On the one hand, the purpose should be to consume the arrows of Guanzhong, and on the other hand, it should be to build up momentum."


    "Ready?" Shen Zhang was stunned and asked, "what''s the meaning of Master Yu''s words?"


    Yu Xiayi thought it over a little and said, "Shen Shuai, the golden winged Mirs have sent out two exotic beasts on the earth steps. Both the former mountain shaking giant bear and the new spiny backed armored dragon are the kind of existence that can stimulate powerful forces with their own blood. However, although they are powerful, they are the best to deal with among all the exotic and fierce beasts. They were helped by Zhuo Shenniao before, The mountain shaking giant bear has led the beast tide forward back to the south, and the spine backed armored dragon has just been taken away by the giant tripod. Next, the golden winged Mirs will send out more difficult fierce beasts on the ground steps, and even press the whole tide of beasts to directly break the barrier. "


    "Master Yu is right." Shen Zhang thought for a moment and said, "during this period, the intention of golden winged Mirs is nothing more than to test the defense and consume our military reserves. The mountain shaking giant bear and spiny backed iron armored dragon are just part of this test. It seems that we are going to meet a real test next."


    Gu Huaiyi, who had just arranged for the change of defense, just heard Shen Zhang''s words and said, "Shen Shuai, the closed defense has been understood by golden wing Mirs. I think we should readjust the closed defense. In addition, we urgently sent a message to Qingquan city to deliver another batch of arrows. Otherwise, once the tide of beasts is all over, all the strange beasts in the earth and Xuan steps will come. With our current inventory, we may not be able to hold on to the arrival of Lu Shuai and Zhongyang Wang''s army. "


    "You''re right, but we''ll have to have a good discussion about it." Shen Zhang nodded, then looked at Yu Xiayi and said, "Master Yu is injured. I have ordered people to prepare a clean room. During this time, I can rest assured to take care of myself. As for zhennanguan city defense, the Imperial City worship of yunshouzun and the elder of jiuyaoxing, even if all the exotic animals in the animal tide come, they can support for a while. And as long as the benlei army and the 400000 troops of the left and right Zhuo guards are still there, I guarantee that the golden winged Mirs will not take this pass city. "


    "It''s hard work, Shen Shuai." Yu Xiayi nodded and said nothing more. Jiuyao Xingzong is equal to Keqing in Daqian. On the one hand, she wanted to come with the elder of Xingzong, on the other hand, she was invited by Qianhuang and Lu que. As the most powerful person, she can be used as a deterrent force to consolidate the city defense, but she can not interfere in military affairs. This is the tacit understanding between Jiuyao Xingzong and the emperor Daqian, and it is also the bottom line.


    Looking at yuxiayi walking towards the city wall accompanied by Zou Nian, Shen Zhang said to Yunshu, "yunshouzun, since the defense of the city wall needs to be readjusted, the position of the Imperial City worship and Jiuyao Xingzong elders also needs to be readjusted. This matter also needs yunshouzun''s cooperation."


    "Both of them are ministers of the great chieftain. They should." Yunshu nodded, went down the city wall with Shen Zhang and Gu Huaiyi, and walked toward the assembly hall.


    At the same time, in the temporary South Xinjiang governor''s mansion in Longpan mountain, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng are looking curiously at the re emergence of the imperial spirit cauldron. Just after Xiaobai took control of the imperial spirit cauldron and took away the spine backed armored dragon, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng have seen it in the mirror. When they were trapped in xiyuanze, they had seen the magic of the imperial spirit cauldron, I have also seen the imperial spirit tripod recover Kui Niu Tianchen. But even so, they were still curious about the imperial spirit tripod''s taking in the spiny backed armored dragon at the top of the earth steps, even though the spiny backed armored dragon was seriously injured and dying.


    "Xiaobai, can the spirit imperial tripod even take in the exotic beasts at the top of the earth level?" After watching for a long time, Lu que squints at him and drives his virtual shadow to turn the image in the mirror image from zhennanguan into Xiaobai, the spirit beast of Jiguanshan.


    Xiaobai opened his eyes slightly, took a look at the tripod which was suspended in the air, and said, "it''s not allowed. After all, the tripod is not complete, and it can''t suppress the beast of this rank. However, this spiny backed armored dragon has been seriously injured. If there is no top-level talent and treasure to treat the injury, even with its fierce vitality, it can only last for a few more days. In its present state, it can''t resist the power of the spirit tripod. "


    "Then why did you put it in the tripod? This is the front line. Although there is no shortage of medicinal materials, there is no talent treasure to cure injuries, let alone the top talent treasure. " Lu que asked in a puzzled way.


    It''s not that Lu que doesn''t understand Xiaobai''s intention. After all, this iron armored dragon with spine back at the top of the earth level was once a war beast in the Da Xuan army. He was domesticated and raised by human beings since childhood, and then followed a generation of famous generals to fight in the South and North. He had a certain emotion for the human race. If he could take it for his own use, it would be a big help. And this spiny back armored dragon is good at strength, and has thick scale and slow speed. As long as it can heal, it will be destroyed in the battlefield.


    But this is Longpan mountain on the Bank of Danshui. Even though the army has prepared a lot of wound medicine, it can''t cure the injury of different beasts on the earth level. Lu que once thought that Xiaobai wanted to use the green wood leaves in his hands for treatment. After all, every green wood leaf contains a huge vitality. With the help of a green wood leaf, the white wolf king can be promoted from the top class spirit beast in yellow rank to the bottom class in more than two years, which shows the magic of green wood leaves. It''s just that no matter how magical the green wood leaves are, it''s impossible to save a dying beast at the top of the earth steps. After all, it''s totally different to increase the foundation and reverse the vitality.


    Although the leaves of green wood are magical, they only rely on the power of life that comes from the tree. In addition, there is no magical effect of genius treasure that is specially used to treat physical and spiritual trauma.


    Moreover, his green wood leaves originally came from Xiaobai, the God of the spirit. Xiaobai knew more about the role of green wood leaves than he did. Lu que didn''t understand why Xiaobai knew that green wood leaves could not cure acanthosaurus, so he had to send it to the God of the spirit. As Lu que knew, although the God of the spirit had its own space, before it was completely restored, It can''t stop time, that is to say, even in the imperial spirit tripod, the injury of acanthosaurus is worsening. If there is no way to save it, death is only a matter of time.


    Looking at Lu Que''s puzzled expression, the spirit beast Xiaobai naturally understood what he was thinking at this time, stretched out a front paw and emptied it in the air. Two drops of dew containing dense purple brilliance appeared in the main hall of dushuai mansion. With the appearance of these two drops of dew, the whole main hall was rendered purple. Looking at the water drops emitting purple light, Lu que couldn''t help but move, because he felt a very familiar breath on it. However, as soon as Xiaobai''s forepaws were closed, the two drops of water, which were as clear as dew, disappeared in an instant, leaving him no time to judge who the breath belonged to.


    After all this, Xiaobai, the spirit beast, stroked his beard in his spare time and said, "the way of heaven is in chaos. Even brother Lu doesn''t know what to see. In case I leave the mountain, Dazi and Xiaozi once gave me two drops of Phoenix tears. They have the life power of green wood leaves and the nirvana power of reversing life, It''s enough to get this spiny backed armored dragon back. "


    "So this is the legendary Phoenix tears." Gu Qingcheng exclaimed. In many ancient books, there are records about Phoenix tears. Although the statements are not the same, one thing is the same, that is, Phoenix tears is the holy medicine for life and death, flesh and bones. It has the ability to reverse the vitality. No matter how seriously injured, it can be saved by Phoenix tears as long as there is still a breath.


    And because the Phoenix is rare in the world, the Phoenix tears containing the power of Nirvana are also extremely rare. There are many descriptions of Phoenix tears in ancient books, but few of them have been used since ancient times. Gu Qingcheng doesn''t know that Lu Que and Yu Lingshou Xiaobai are closely related to that pair of Zhuo divine birds, but she also knows that the pair of purple Phoenix were not born for a long time, and they may not be able to gather Phoenix tears at the risk of losing their origin. Unexpectedly, Xiaobai has two drops in his hand.


    "Xiaobai, there must be some other reason why you want to save this armored dragon, but this armored dragon belongs to xiyuanze after all." Lu que said this for a reason. Although both buguishan and xiyuanze belonged to the nine Jedi, there was no communication between them. Even last time he and Gu Qingcheng were trapped in xiyuanze, the relationship between the two Jedi was not harmonious.


    Xiaobai''s plan to save the spiny backed armored dragon is not only to revive it, but also to bring it back to the mountain. In that way, the relationship between the two Jedi will be even worse, because in the days when the guard beasts can''t come out, and most of the heaven level spirit beasts sleep in the mountains and valleys, the top beast of the earth level has been regarded as the backbone of the Jedi.


    "It shouldn''t have died here, at least not now." There is a trace of spirit in Xiaobai''s eyes. Lu que even feels the power of reincarnation when Xiaobai opens the channel of reincarnation and sends the life lamp of heroes who died in xiyuanze to reincarnation. This gives Lu que a sense that Xiaobai has seen through time and space and has seen the final fate.


    "What will happen after it''s healed, and how do you plan to place it?" Lu que asked again.


    As a companion and best friend who grew up together since childhood, Lu que naturally believes in Xiaobai. No matter what he does is right or wrong, he is willing to share with him. This is the friendship they have established since childhood. But Lu''s current position and identity make him have to ask such questions, because it''s not only his business.


    After all, this spiny backed iron armored dragon belongs to Xiyuan beast tide. At the moment when the enemy and us are not separated, once its injury recovers, with the powerful fighting power of the top beast in the earth level, even Xiaobai may not be able to subdue it in a short time with the help of the Imperial spirit tripod. At that time, this spiny backed iron armored dragon may cause huge losses to the evergreen army along the Danshui River.


    Xiaobai, the spirit beast, looked at the tripod hovering in the air for a long time, and then said, "every beast, fierce beast and spirit beast that can advance to the top of the earth ladder is either born of a different species, or has a tough temperament, and has experienced thousands of disasters. Moreover, they have no duty to guard the Jedi, and each one is free. The reason why they live in the Jedi is that they are free, It''s just that there are Jedi barriers. They can''t get out. As for how to choose after the cure, it still depends on itself, but I believe that like the mountain shaking giant bear, it will no longer choose to be our enemy. "

 Chapter 435

    Xiaobai, the spirit animal, said that when he saw Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng''s thoughtful expression on their faces, he could not help but smile and once again stretched out a front paw to point at the spirit God cauldron. The spirit God cauldron was slightly shocked, the cauldron turned upside down, the cauldron lid flew up, and a blue light flashed by. At this time, the slightly miserable body of the spine backed armored dragon suddenly appeared in the main hall of the governor''s mansion.


    It''s just that the spiny backed armored dragon is very different from before. Its magnificent body, which was originally three Zhang long, has shrunk ten times after it came out of the spirit control cauldron. At this time, it is only three feet in size. Now it looks like an alligator dragon lying on the bluestone ground. It only has some sharp spines on its back and a tail hammer on its tail.


    "How did it become like this?" Gu Qingcheng saw in the previous mirror that the spiny backed armored dragon and Yu Xiayi, the most powerful man, had been fighting for several hours. When she saw the appearance of the spiny backed armored dragon, she stepped back a few steps, but when she looked at the size of the spiny backed armored dragon, she was surprised and asked.


    "Xiaobai''s body size should be reduced with the help of the imperial spirit tripod to delay the loss of life in his body. Otherwise, with his current injury, he may not be able to maintain such a large body size for long." Without waiting for Xiaobai to speak, Lu que answers Gu Qingcheng''s question.


    Lu que grew up with Xiaobai, the spirit beast. Their footprints once covered the eight peaks and ten valleys of bugui mountain. It''s not the first time that Xiaobai used such a method. It''s just that Xiaobai used to use the power of Qingmu, but now it''s the power of the spirit tripod.


    "Who are you?" Since it had no resistance and was taken in by the imperial spirit tripod, and now it has been released, the spiny backed armored dragon has not yet figured out what''s going on. In addition, the injury is too serious. Now it only feels weak all over, and its brain is dizzy, and even its thoughts are much slower. At this time, he suddenly appeared in a strange place and stood in front of two Terran youths. The spiny backed armored dragon would have wanted to guard against it, but its injury was too serious. If Xiaobai had not reduced its size, it could not even stand up.


    "With your current injury, I advise you to lie down, or even if no one hurt you again, you will never see the sun tomorrow." Without waiting for Lu que to talk to Gu Qingcheng, Xiao Bai, the spirit beast, said.


    Hearing the words, the spiny backed armored dragon looked at the source of the sound. At the moment when it saw the spirit beast Xiaobai, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng could clearly see that the pupil in his eyes shrank slightly. There was a little doubt in the bottom of his eyes, and then he showed his startled eyes.


    "Are you the emperor of the spirit?" Acanthosaurus said in its hoarse and weak voice after being injured, but anyone can hear its voice at this time, with a trace of shock and trembling..


    Buguishan is the first of the nine Jedi, and the early Royal spirit beast is the worthy king of buguishan, whose status is equivalent to that of Baize, the king of xiyuanze. In ancient times, it was even half of the teacher of Yanhuang who unified the whole Qingmu continent. Moreover, it was also respected by the human race as the guardian of the holy beast and built temples to sacrifice for thousands of years.


    If the early Royal spirit beast didn''t fall, it would be the real king of the Jedi and the most powerful one among the nine Jedi. Moreover, when it was reluctant to meet Baize, it had heard from Baize that if it fought against the early Royal spirit beast, it would not be particularly difficult for the early Royal spirit beast to kill it. The final result should be that the early Royal spirit beast was slightly injured and Baize was defeated.


    Even though the first royal spirit beast has long fallen, this little creature in front of us is like a kitten. It is a reincarnated Royal spirit beast between heaven and earth. It not only has the ability of commanding all spirits, but also has the same potential as the first royal spirit beast. Moreover, it has the inheritance memory of the first royal spirit beast. As long as you give it time, it can become the same existence as the first royal spirit beast, Even because it doesn''t have as much cause and effect and the duty of guarding Aoki as the early Royal spirit beast, the achievements of this new royal spirit beast may even surpass the early Royal spirit beast.


    In the face of such existence, even if it is still in the growth stage, the spine backed armored dragon is still respectful. Moreover, although its body was severely damaged and its life and soul were turbulent, it did not hinder its perception. The spiny backed armored dragon found that even if it was not injured, it was still at its peak, and it was not necessarily the opponent of this small looking, really like a bobcat. And this is the premise that the spirit beast does not use the power of Aoki everywhere in Aoki.


    What''s more, it''s just a strange beast at the top of the earth level. For a natural beast like the spirit beast, the rank in the sky is much higher than it. It comes from the suppression of the blood of the spirit beast itself, which even makes it unable to exert 50% of its combat power. If it is not injured, it may be able to escape from the Royal spirit beast with serious injuries. In its present situation, it is just fish on the chopping board and has no resistance at all in front of the Royal spirit beast.


    "I''m the Royal spirit, but I''m not a saint. The saint is still the title of heaven and earth. The saint is the existence of the way of heaven. Now I don''t deserve such a name." Royal spirit beast Xiaobai constantly looked at the injury of the spine backed armored dragon and said.


    "Xiyuan Zeji back iron armor dragon MuQing Jia has seen the Royal spirit beast." After hearing the words, the spiny back armored dragon put his whole body back on the ground and his head on the ground. In this way, he showed respect to the spirit and beast. It did so not only because of Xiaobai''s blood, but also because of its respect for the proud and powerful first generation.


    "No need." Xiaobai, the spirit beast, leaped to the body of the iron dragon with spine back and said, "you used to lose too much source and potential in order to advance to the peak of the earth steps. Now you are seriously injured, causing hidden dangers in your body. If there is no accident, you will have four to six hours of life at most. Now I want to use the secret method to save you. What do you think?"


    The spiny backed armored dragon was very happy when he heard the words. Naturally, it knew more about its own situation than anyone else. Now, not only the trauma it had just suffered, but also the hidden danger it had hidden in its body. It knew that it would never live to sunrise tomorrow with its own strength. At this time, the only thing that could save it was the nine color deer in the mountain, Maybe it''s just the beast in front of us.


    "What are the conditions for the mountain master?" After thousands of years of hard work, acanthosaurus knew that there was nothing in the world for no reason, and it knew how serious its injury was. Although the spirit beast had the ability to save itself, it was not yet fully mature, and it had to pay for generations.


    Moreover, it has no blood relationship with the Royal spirit beast, nor is it old. The price paid by the Royal spirit beast must be conditional. And it calls the Royal spirit beast the Lord of the mountain, which means not to return to the Lord of the mountain. Each of the nine Jedi had a king of god beast. The king of god beast who never returned to the mountain was the first royal spirit beast. Although bugui mountain is the head of the nine Jedi, and each of the guard beasts in the eight peaks and ten valleys is no weaker than Baize, the king of xiyuanze, when the spirit beast grows up, it will still be the master of bugui mountain.


    "My condition is very simple. I''ll help you stabilize your injury and save your life, but after this battle, I want you to go back to the mountain with me." Xiaobai, the spirit beast, didn''t refute the name of the iron dragon with spine back. The territory of the spirit beast is the symbol of the rank of the spirit beast. It lives on the green wood tree, which is higher than other spirit beasts. Although it can''t control the whole mountain like the spirit beast of the early Dynasty, it''s just a matter of time. Xiaobai just heard the name of jibeitiejialong and looked at it lightly.


    "It''s my pleasure to invite you, but I still want to know why." There was a flicker of persistence in the thorn backed iron armor longan. For example, the calculation between these beasts, especially the Jedi guarding beasts, was not something that they could participate in. If the Royal beast didn''t tell him the reason, he would rather die like this. At least in this way, it can reincarnate through reincarnation. However, if it participates in the chess game of these guarding beasts, it is likely that there will be no bones or even spirits, and there will be no chance to enter reincarnation at that time.


    Xiaobai, the spirit beast, was silent for a moment, and then said, "each has his own destiny under the heaven. Before he can''t really control his destiny, either you or I have a long-term destiny. I just know that you don''t deserve to die here, and there is a causal tie between you and me, so I want to save you, and you must return to the mountain with me."


    "Well, I promise you." The spiny backed armored dragon knew that what the gods and beasts said was true. Among the gods and beasts, the gods and beasts that controlled all spirits were the most mysterious and special existence. Its natural rank was higher than that of the four spirits and pursued the ancestors of all ethnic groups. And there is no need to cheat it, because it has a mysterious connection with the reincarnation of heaven and earth, and it is reasonable to see its fate.


    "Oh? Although I can cure your injury, from now on you will be separated from the familiar xiyuanze. You can think about it Hearing that the iron dragon with spine back agreed so readily, Xiaobai, the spirit beast, was surprised and asked.


    "More than ten months ago, the mountain master opened the channel of reincarnation in xiyuanze, and sent those souls who died in vain in xiyuanze to reincarnation, including my old master muyunzhao. The old master was very good to me at that time. In the end, when he faced the xiyuanze herd, he died because of fighting. At that time, he didn''t choose to leave me behind. Anyway, he stood up and left me a trace of life. That''s how I am now. The mountain master is my benefactor who can send the lamp soul fire of the old master into reincarnation, so that he can get rid of the confinement of xiyuanze and reincarnate again. "


    Xiaobai, the spirit beast, looked at Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng. He opened the channel of reincarnation and sent all the good spirits who died in xiyuanze to reincarnation. But he didn''t expect that there was muyunzhao, the great commander of the great Xuan Dynasty, the old owner of the spine backed armored dragon.


    "Before, I had already owed the mountain master cause and effect. Now the mountain master wants to save my life. This cause and effect is more and more deeply owed. So whether the mountain master invites or urges me, I should obey them." There was a trace of pain on his face, and his voice trembled slightly. It was obvious that the injury in his body had worsened, but his eyes were still calm, and even there was a trace of gratitude in his eyes.


    Although the intelligence of the high-level beasts is no less than that of the human race, and even the intelligence of the spirit beasts is higher than that of many human beings, they are all trained in the dangerous environment after all. They don''t have so many strange ideas in fighting against heaven and earth. In the eyes of the spiny backed iron beetle, it is the most simple and clear thing to have gratitude and revenge. Now, since the Royal spirit beast has kindness with it, it will naturally repay this kindness before the cause and effect is over.


    "I see. I''ll take it as your promise." Xiaobai nodded, and then the front paw a little bit, a crystal clear, green leaves appear in front of the spine back iron dragon mouth nose, said, "this is the sharp leaf on the crown of the green tree, you should understand what this means, and you should put it in the bottom of your tongue."


    The spiny backed armored dragon looked at the green wood leaf. The power of life contained in it was just like this. It felt that its injury had improved a little. According to Xiaobai, the spirit beast, the tongue rolled the green wood leaf into the bottom of the tongue.


    See spine back armored dragon according to what it said to do, Royal spirit beast small white forepaw is a little bit, a drop of purple Phoenix tears suddenly appeared in spine back armored dragon head top, and slowly fell into its eyes between the forehead disappeared.


    "Roar ~" originally because of the green wood leaves into the body, nourished by the power of life, the extremely comfortable acanthosaurus suddenly opened his eyes, the whole blue body was twitching involuntarily, and a roar of pain came out from his throat. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, standing behind Xiaobai, the spirit beast, could even hear the sound of teeth crisscrossing when the spine backed armored dragon clenched its teeth in pain.


    After a while, it seemed that the Dragon could not bear the great pain, and its whole body was rolling on the ground. At this time, the spirit tripod suddenly flew to the top of its body, and the blue light poured down, creating a boundary in a short time, so that the Dragon could neither destroy the furnishings in the hall nor make any sound.


    "This is, dead?" About half an hour later, Lu que found that the acanthosaurus in Qingguang jiejie was not moving any more, so he lay there motionless, and he could no longer feel the breath of life from it, so he asked.

 Chapter 436

    "No way." The Royal spirit beast took a look at the dead spiny backed armored dragon and said, "we used green wood leaves and Phoenix tears to save it. If we let him die, it''s better not to save it, so as not to spoil such a rare thing."


    "That it is now ~" Gu Qingcheng also some doubts said. Because Lu que once sent her a green wood leaf, Gu Qingcheng was very familiar with the breath of the green wood leaf. Now he could only sense the breath of life belonging to the green wood leaf from the acanthopanax, but he couldn''t feel the vitality of the acanthopanax. He didn''t breathe, didn''t have a heartbeat, and didn''t even have a mental movement. His originally dark pupil, And it''s gray. After more than half a year of fighting in the north and south of Tianxing, Gu Qingcheng knew that it was a void without vitality after the death of life.


    "The reason why Phoenix tears are called divine medicine is that they not only contain the life essence of the Phoenix family, but also contain the unique Nirvana power of the Phoenix family." Xiaobai, the spirit beast, made a circle around the body of the dead spiny backed armored dragon, and then said, "Nirvana is to die first and then live again. In the extreme state of death, he would take the power of Nirvana and return to the sun. If this spiny backed armored dragon did not experience the state of death, how could it recover completely."


    "Xiaobai, I still don''t understand why you want to save it. Is it true that as you said, this spiny backed armored dragon should not die, and the cause and effect should be with you?" Lu que took a look, and the scales on his back became dull. He asked.


    "Some things are still unclear, and it''s not the time to say them." The spirit animal Xiao Bai shakes his head, looks at Lu que with deep meaning, and pauses slightly when his eyes pass Gu Qingcheng. There are hundreds of millions of possibilities for the evolution of the way of heaven. This is the number of days, and in which there is a life line like the mainstream of the way of heaven, which is destiny. If we can''t break our destiny and get a glimpse of the real days, no matter how we struggle, our destiny will be doomed. This is the sorrow of all living beings, but it is also the supreme principle of heaven.


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng looked at each other and nodded. For both of them, the most important thing now is the next war. Now that the spiny backed armored dragon has broken away from the tide of animals, it can no longer cause damage to them. Now that the golden winged Mirs are restrained by the Zhuo divine bird, the third of the ten earth level beasts under their command is gone, Among them, the purple leopard was led away by Ye Zhiqiu, and the mountain shaking giant bear had returned to Xiyuan after regaining his consciousness, and the spiny backed armored dragon was also accepted by Xiaobai.


    At this time, there are only seven strange beasts and fierce beasts that can break through the Zhennan pass defense and pose a real threat to the 400000 troops in Guanzhong. Now that Zhongyang king and Yan Tuohai army are about to arrive, it must be said that this is good news. Moreover, because the spiny backed armored dragon was defeated by yuxiayi, the tide of siege animals receded, which also gave zhennanguan precious breathing time. Now, no matter what the land is short of, or what zhennanguan lacks most is time.


    Lu que saw that there was still no movement. He turned back to the main position and looked down at the map on the table. Now the beast tide retreated after three days because of the defeat of the dragon and the deterrence of Da Zi and Xiao Zi. According to Lu Que''s estimation, the golden winged Mirs would attack Zhennan pass at least one day apart, Then the garrison in zhennanguan had nearly 20 hours to rest and adjust.


    Twenty hours is not much, but Shen Zhang, the commander of the thunder army, and Gu Huaiyi, the commander of Zhuo Wei, are both veteran generals in the battlefield. Their soldiers are even veterans who have seen blood in the war. This time is enough for them to recover their energy and physical strength to the 80-90% state before the arrival of the animal tide. Invisibly, Lu Kuo held fast to zhennanguan without any harm until he assembled the four legions and launched a decisive battle with the beast tide, which gave him a little more confidence.


    "Boom ~"


    Just when Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng are looking at the map and thinking deeply, and Gu Qingcheng turns his mind to the military affairs that he has not finished before, a roar rings from the green light border built by the spirit imperial tripod. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng look up and find that the whole body of the spine backed armored dragon, whether it is the intact scaly armor or the flesh and blood turned up after the scaly armor was broken, Both of them were burning purple flames. At that time, the deep and light colors of the flames were both noble and strange to Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng.


    Just at that time, the tripod of spirit control, which was suspended above the body of acanthosaurus Spinosaurus, suddenly became smaller and became a jade tripod pendant again. It flew to Lu Que''s desk and landed on his hand. The cyan border that originally wrapped the whole body of acanthosaurus Spinosaurus disappeared.


    At the moment when the boundary disappeared, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng frowned at the same time, because they could not feel the slightest temperature on the purple flame. It was a kind of flame that was neither as hot as usual nor as cold as the deep fire in the mountains and seas. Even they could see the purple flame burning slowly on the body of acanthosaurus, But not in perception. Such a sense of visual and perceptual contrast makes Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng extremely uncomfortable.


    Seeing the expressions on Lu Que''s and Gu Qingcheng''s faces, the spirit beast Xiao Bai said, "the fire of Huofeng is blazing, the fire of qingluan is cold, the fire of Zhuo is thick, the fire of swan is bright, and the fire of Zhuo is mysterious. The purple Phoenix tears come from big purple and small purple, and the purple Phoenix is the most mysterious and difficult to guess among the five color Phoenix. And the fire of Phoenix is different from that of any other fire, so it can''t be discussed by common sense. "


    "So it is." Hearing Xiaobai''s explanation, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng''s eyes flashed a little clear.


    As Xiaobai said, zifengzhuo is the most mysterious existence in the Phoenix family. This mystery includes not only the five color Phoenix, but also the whole Phoenix family. Even in the Phoenix family, which is the leader of birds and the king of the feather family, purple Phoenix is the rarest. If we say that Fengzu Yujia and fengzun Liuyu are the ancestors of the Phoenix family, and Caifeng is the "young commander" after the ancestors of the Phoenix family, are you ok Seeing that Lu que pushed the door open, a big middle-aged man came up and looked at Lu que. He was the Deputy General of Princess Chang''s mansion. This time, Lu que led his troops to the south. Princess Chang Yu Chuqing specially sent him to Lu Que''s side to lead the Weiguo mansion and the soldiers of Princess Chang''s mansion.


    He is very clear about the burden of the little master. Now, the little master carries almost all the country''s safety and the safety of his family. Once he has an accident, the whole war situation in southern Xinjiang will collapse instantly, because no matter whether it''s the army''s care for Huairen, Zhongyang King Yu Yuanpu, or the famous commanders Shen Zhang and Wei Jiu, they can''t integrate the military power in a short time.


    "Uncle Lu, I''m fine." When Lu wanted to continue to say something, he saw that Zhuge Yan, who was supposed to be in the temporary military warehouse at this time, came in a hurry.


    "Lu que, I heard a noise. What happened?" Zhuge Yan also asked anxiously when he saw Lu que. Just after hearing a loud noise from the commander-in-chief''s mansion, Zhuge Yan was really shocked. He almost didn''t think about it. He threw down the account book and ran over.


    "Nothing." Lu que waved his hand.


    "Oh?" Zhuge Yan looks up and down at Lu que suspiciously. He probes into the door to see it, but Lu que moves his steps to stop him, and closes the door tightly. When he sees Lu que doing so, Zhuge Yan''s face shows a strange look.


    Zhuge Yan carefully recalled that the sound just now was supposed to be a burst of anger. Now there are only Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng in the commander-in-chief''s mansion, both of whom are the cultivation of Yuqi. In Zhuge Yan''s opinion, maybe the couple had a dispute over something, and they would start to fight if they didn''t agree. Although Zhuge Yan knew that the characters of Yilu Que and Gu Qingcheng would not happen, he wanted to guess in this direction.


    As for what caused the roar just now, it''s obvious that Lu que doesn''t want to be known. Zhuge Yan knows that there are many secrets about his best friend, and even the spirits and beasts are invited to help him. It''s not surprising that something strange happens. As long as Lu que himself is OK.


    Seeing the expression on Zhuge Yan''s face, Lu que couldn''t help but know what he was thinking about. His mouth twitched and he said, "ZHUGE, you should send a letter to general Zhong Li again and tell him that the Changqing navy must return to Danshui within two days. We only have this fleet in our hands now. After the arrival of Zhongyang King''s army, we still need them to transport the army across the river. "


    "Nuo ~" ZHUGE Yan saw that Lu que mentioned business, and his expression became serious.


    After Lu que reminded Zhuge Yan that before the arrival of the animal tide, Zhong Lixian and changqingshui moved to the lower reaches of Danshui. After the animal tide passed through Danshui, the military order for its return had been issued, but now the Changqing Navy did not return. Either the messenger Xinying had an accident on the way, or the fleet was delayed.


    Now there are not many days left before the arrival of the two armies, the strong wind and the roaring tiger. When the two or three hundred thousand troops cross the river, they must be transported by a fleet to ensure the rapid crossing of the river. Otherwise, it will take several days to cross the north bank only by these people. Now the tide of beasts is constantly pounding zhennanguan. Every morning when the Zhongyang Wang army and their Changqing Army meet, zhennanguan will stick to it for less than one day. This is a major event related to the overall strategic situation.


    And now because Mo Yingxing, commander of the Changqing army, is stationed in Huju mountain opposite, Lu que is responsible for the daily military affairs of the Changqing army and the military newspapers of the major legions in southern Xinjiang. Although these are trivial matters, even military chores, Zhuge Yan knows that this is an excellent experience. If it is not for Lu Que''s strong leader, even if he is a minor official of the auxiliary state, He also had the title of an official of the eastern palace, and he got a different chance.


    But because of this, he is busy every day, even busier than the commander-in-chief Lu que. After all, the daily eating and drinking of more than 100000 troops seems small, but it involves a lot of things. There is really not much time to waste. After hearing Lu que finish, Zhuge Yan gave a military salute and turned away.


    "Uncle Lu, please order people to guard here. No matter what sound you hear, no one can get close to you. You can''t break in without me." Seeing Zhuge Yan leave, Lu que says to the middle-aged man.


    "Don''t worry, young commander. With me and my old brothers, even a fly can''t fly in." He had lived in bugui mountain for 12 years. Naturally, he knew the magic of Lu que. Although he was still worried, he didn''t ask more questions. Now that Lu has spoken, he just needs to do his duty.


    Lu que nodded, pushed the door again and entered the main hall, then closed the door.


    At this time, the fire of Nirvana on the dragon is still burning slowly. With the fire of Nirvana burning, the whole body of the dragon is constantly carbonized. When the fire of Nirvana goes out, only a pile of black ashes are left on the ground.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng all know that it is at this moment whether this spiny backed armored dragon can succeed in Nirvana. Sure enough, they felt a heartbeat in the ashes at the same time, and then a strong breath of life came. Lu Qia felt the power of life, which not only contained the breath of green trees, but also the breath of dragon and Phoenix. Although the breath was very thin, it was obvious that this Nirvana was coming, It changed the lineage of this acanthosaurus.


    Not long after as like as two peas, but only three feet of young dragons crawled out of the ashes, and then looked at Lu''s eyes and eyes with a dark eye, he nodded to the imperial beast, and then found a clean place with felt blankets, and fell down, and then fell asleep with a closed eye.

 Chapter 437

    "Xiaobai, what''s the matter? How did it fall into a deep sleep?" Seeing that the Spinosaurus fell into a deep sleep, it took a long time to breathe and breathe, and then seeing that the scars on its side had healed, and even the cyan scales on it were no different from those in other places.


    Lu que admired the Phoenix''s nirvana power in his heart. At the same time, he could not help but feel puzzled. In his perception at this time, although the body size of the spiny backed armored dragon became smaller again, both the body surface and the internal injuries had recovered, and the state was just like the heart. There was no reason to fall into deep sleep.


    Xiaobai, the spirit beast, turned around the sleeping spiny backed armored dragon and said, "it has a trace of dragon blood. Although it is very complex and rare, it is not the blood of the dragon, but it really belongs to the dragon family. Now it is reborn with the nirvana of the Phoenix family, and there is a trace of Phoenix blood in its body, although it is only a trace of blood, But before he unified the blood of the dragon and the Phoenix, he naturally fell into a deep sleep. "


    "According to the ancient books, the dragon is the head of the scale beetle, the Phoenix is the respect of the birds, and it is also the top existence in the world. Then their blood will conflict. That is to say, the reason why this spiny backed armored dragon fell into deep sleep is to balance the blood of the dragon and Phoenix in the body. Is that right?" Gu Qingcheng smell speech slightly thought for a while, open mouth asks a way.


    "Yes and no." Xiaobai nodded, shook his head and said, "there are millions of families in the world, but they can be divided into five categories. They are Yi, Lin, Mao, Yu and Kun. The dragon family is in charge of the scale and the Phoenix family is respected. Their blood seems contradictory and irreconcilable, but it is not. In fact, the blood of dragon and Phoenix can blend with each other. Otherwise, how can there be the Yulong family among the descendants of dragon and the Linyu family among the descendants of Phoenix? As for what it will become, it depends on its own nature. "


    "You knew that for a long time?" Yilu''s understanding of Xiaobai must have been known before he took out the Phoenix tears. Maybe Xiaobai deliberately caused this change in the spiny backed armored dragon, but he didn''t understand why Xiaobai did it.


    "I know you have doubts in your heart now, but I can''t say it. The only thing I can say is that it''s not my intention, but brother Lu''s advice." Looking at Lu Que''s inquisitive look, the extremely flexible eyes of the spirit beast Xiao Bai flickered slightly and said.


    "Brother Lu?" Lu que didn''t expect that this was the meaning of the nine color deer in the no return mountain. However, when he thought of the nine color deer, he was relieved. The nine color deer was different from most other sacred animals. It was a natural virtue animal and loved by heaven and earth. For others, the vast and complicated days were not so mysterious to the nine color deer, Maybe it saw something from the vast sky, so it had this arrangement.


    "There''s one more thing I don''t understand." Just when Lu que was deep in thought, Gu Qingcheng looked at the spirit beast Xiaobai and asked.


    "Oh." Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng are both young heroes. Whether they are talented, talented or intelligent, they belong to the top among the young generation of the qingmuyan people, even the whole qingmuyan people. There are a lot of things that it doesn''t know very well. Even if it knows now, it can''t say, at least not now. But in front of these two people, it is impossible to simply muddle through without saying anything.


    Xiaobai, the spirit beast, is afraid that Gu Qingcheng will ask him any more questions that he can''t answer. After all, Gu Qingcheng is not Lu que. Lu que has lived in the mountains since he was a child. With his intelligence, he has long discovered the taboo between gods and beasts, so even if he wants to know the answers, he won''t ask them directly. But Gu Qingcheng is different. She grew up in the world of mortals. Apart from her previous experience in xiyuanze, she doesn''t know anything about the Jedi. If she wants to get to the bottom of it, she really doesn''t know how to answer it.


    Gu Qingcheng didn''t know what the spirit beast Xiaobai was thinking. He asked curiously, "in the ancient books, Phoenix tears are regarded as the holy medicine for healing and prolonging life, and are also listed as the top grade of heaven among many natural materials and land treasures. If people take Phoenix tears to treat injuries, will they have a trace of Phoenix blood like this spiny backed armored dragon?"


    Hearing Gu Qingcheng''s question, Xiaobai, the spirit beast, was relieved and said, "as far as I know, people who are lucky enough to have taken Phoenix tears will become stronger after recovery, and their recovery ability when they are injured again is much better than ordinary people. As for the acquisition of the blood of the Phoenix family like this one, I can only say that it is not impossible, but the possibility is infinitely close to zero. "


    "Then why? Can''t the human body bear the power of the Phoenix? " Gu Qingcheng asked again. She was really curious about the strength of this spine backed iron dragon. Even Yu Xiayi, the most powerful dragon in Daqian, can''t compare with it. But such a strong body can get a trace of Phoenix blood. Why can''t the Terran. In Gu Qingcheng, maybe it''s because the Terrans are limited by their natural constitution and can''t bear the power brought by the integration of Phoenix blood into themselves.


    "Sister Qingcheng, what you said is only one aspect." Seeing that there was a little bit of embarrassment on Xiaobai''s face, Lu que knew that there were some things Xiaobai couldn''t say, at least he couldn''t say by himself.


    "What''s the other side?" Gu Qingcheng looks at Lu Que and asks.


    "Er ~" Lu qiaolue pondered for a moment and said, "among all the races in the world, our human race is relatively weak in constitution, but there are gains and losses under the heavenly way for balance. The human race has the weakest innate constitution, but the best one is born Tao, which is the strongest in both foundation and talent potential. This is why in ancient times, through the efforts of successive emperors, The reason why the Terrans were able to expel the rest of the clans from Aoki and become the real masters of this world. But also because of the Tao, it is difficult for the Terrans to integrate the blood of other powerful races unless ~ "


    "Except for what?" See Lu short words half stopped, Gu Qingcheng asked again.


    "Unless you practice special skills that are not allowed in the world." Lu que took a look at Gu Qingcheng and said with a slight silence.


    "So it is." When Gu Qingcheng heard the speech, he saw a glimmer of enlightenment in his eyes. Then he looked at the spiny backed armored dragon lying on the felt carpet. He knew that this was the main meeting hall of the commander-in-chief''s office in southern Xinjiang. A strange beast who was fighting with the strong man in zhennanguan not long ago was lying here. How strange was it? He asked, "how long will it sleep here?"


    "It will take about seventy-seven or ninety-nine. As for how long it will take, it depends on itself." Xiaobai, the spirit beast, also felt something wrong when he looked at the dragon. His front paw was a little bit smaller, and the small jade tripod, which had become a pendant, flew up again. After a burst of blue glow, the sleeping dragon was taken into the spirit tripod again.


    After returning the tripod to Lu que, Xiao Bai said, "let it stay in the tripod for 49 days or 81 days."


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng looked at each other and nodded. Whether it''s 49 days or 81 days, there will be a result in the battle of animal tide. No matter what the outcome, they don''t have to worry about whether the spiny backed armored dragon just promised to agree to Xiaobai''s conditions, so they don''t have to worry about whether it will be happy.


    Seeing the spirit beast Xiaobai walk to the fireplace in the middle of the main hall again, lie down on the blanket specially prepared for it and close his eyes. Lu can''t help but smile. Now Xiaobai is the most familiar one. His body is like a ball of black and white hair. It looks very lovely.


    Seeing that Xiaobai, the spirit beast, began to rest on his own, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng looked at the military affairs piled up on their desks. They could not help but twitch. Before watching the battle between yuxiayi and jibeitiejialong through the mirror image, they really wasted a lot of time. Now, although it''s past midnight, these accumulated military affairs will be finished before the sun rises tomorrow, Then, under the situation of military order, it was issued to all ministries in southern Xinjiang for implementation.


    Lu Kuo sighed and walked back to the main position. Although he knew that Xiaobai was not asleep, he still didn''t want to disturb him. After all, it was a waste of energy and physical strength to condense the image of the void, to use the tripod of the spirit, or to control the virtual shadow. And Gu Qingcheng also sat back to his left head. For a moment, in the main hall of the governor''s office, except for the sound of turning the paper, he could only make the subtle crackling sound of burning candles.


    Unknowingly, more than two hours later, Gu Qingcheng, who had finished the last thing about the material rationing of the Changqing army and Fengxiang yunqi during the war, could not help but take a breath and stretch a little tired. Only then did Gu Qingcheng find something missing in the hall. When she reacted, she found that she had not heard Lu Que''s voice turning the paper for some time, and she couldn''t help looking up to the theme.


    Before this time, the military and political memorials about the whole southern Xinjiang, which had been piled on Lu Que''s desk, had been moved. It was obvious that Lu que had read them and approved them. But now Lu''s desk is paved with a map made of cloth, and he is in a daze at this map.


    Gu Qingcheng sorted out the military documents on his desk, silently ran his Qi and blood, relieved the fatigue of sitting for several hours, and then got up to Lu que. Gu Qingcheng found out that Lu que was looking at a detailed map of twelve counties in southern Xinjiang. It was made in such a fine way that mountains, rivers and towns were clearly marked. In the whole Changqing army, only Lu que had one.


    The reason why such a map only has one point in Lu que is that such a clearly marked detailed map is just like the detailed map of Tianxing and Nanli thirty-six counties given to her and Lu que by Qiu lie, the commander-in-chief of crazy Lion War. If it is obtained by the hostile country, it will be a huge threat to the whole southern territory of Daqian.


    After a while, Gu Qingcheng followed Lu Que''s eyes and found that the place where his eyes had been stagnating was Qingquan City, the capital of the great Xuan Dynasty, the largest city in southern Xinjiang and one of the eight capital of Daqian. When you think of Yu Xiayi and Ji Beitie Jialong''s letter from Bai Yi, Hou of Wu''an, before the battle, Gu Qingcheng naturally understands what Lu que is worried about at this time, or Qingquan city is the place Lu que has been worried about most since he went south.


    "According to the calculation of time, those aristocratic families can''t help it." Gu Qingcheng said, "but Qingquan city has Bai Shuai, Marquis of Wu''an, in charge of government affairs, and vice minister Liu no doubt is in charge of government affairs. In addition, the leaders of Fenghuang guards have proved their ability and loyalty in all previous wars. No matter how deep-rooted the southern Xinjiang aristocratic family is, they will not bargain with these people, thus affecting the overall situation of Southern Xinjiang."


    Lu que Wen Yan looked up at Gu Qingcheng, shook his head and said, "sister Qingcheng, what you said has never worried me since Marquis Wu''an arrived in Qingquan city to control the military power. No matter how insidious and strange the means of those aristocratic families are, the power of the Marquis Wu''an is not worth mentioning in front of the imperial army. "


    "What are you worried about?" Gu Qingcheng raised his eyebrows slightly, then moved in his heart and said, "are you worried that the Wu''an marquis will be too murderous and implicate the innocent, so as to eliminate the hidden danger?"


    "No, although Marquis Wu''an took over the power of Fenghuang garrison, Prime Minister Liu budoubt and Yan Zheng also have the right to make arbitrary decisions. They won''t let Marquis Wu''an make trouble." Lu que shook his head and said, "the so-called cunning rabbit three caves, not to mention the family that has been running for more than ten generations in southern Xinjiang, I''m worried about being bitten by snakes instead of being killed."


    Gu Qingcheng immediately understood what Lu que meant when he heard the words. These Southern Xinjiang aristocratic families would not put all their eggs in one basket and would not leave any way for themselves. If their actions in Qingquan city were annihilated by Wu''an Hou Bai Yi, it would be the endless feud. Those who were sent out ahead of time as the most backward members of the family would surely retaliate.


    But now the southern army is either in zhennanguan, or in the mountains, or heading for Danshui. The Fenghuang guards of Qingquan city have to build a second line of defense and can''t leave without permission. However, Qingquan city is also the hub of material transfer. Once the supply line from Qingquan city to zhennanguan is cut off by the remnants of these aristocratic families, It''s a real hassle for them.


    "Well, sister Qingcheng, it''s almost dawn. You should go back and have a rest first. We''d better wait for the result of these things. I think there will be Qingquan city military news in the next two days." Lu que took a look at the hourglass and found that it was half an hour before dawn. He could not help saying.


    "All right." Gu Qingcheng knew that all they could do now was wait for the result, nodded and sighed.

 Chapter 438

    At the head of Qingquan City, the Tuanfeng flag, which symbolizes the emperor Daqian''s reign, is fluttering in the wind. But at this time, the red Tuanfeng flag no longer gives people the same brightness and warmth as usual. In the shouting outside the city, it is more like a symbol of blood and death.


    Under this flag, the figure of Wu''an Marquis Bai Yi in armor and cloak stands there like a stone carving. It seems that the cry of killing all over the city can''t bring any fluctuation to his mind, and his eyes at the place where the cry of killing comes from don''t contain any emotion. It''s like the lives that are not alive in the fight now, It''s a cold string of numbers in the war report.


    At this time, the guards escorted him to the taxi pawns from the left rosefinch, and these soldiers looked at Bai Yi''s eyes from time to time, full of reverence. For the enemy, Wu''an Hou Bai Yi was an absolute murderer. More than ten years ago, in the battle of zhennanguan, the Alliance forces of Tianxing and Nanli captured 200000 prisoners and were killed by him, which made him a murderer.


    But for the soldiers, Bai Yi, Marquis of Wu''an, was another god of war after Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei. Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess, and Bai Lijia, the prince of Zhi, suddenly disappeared, and the military court of Da Qian was in chaos. At that time, Tianxing and Nan left the two countries to send troops to the north, and the troops arrived at zhennanguan.


    At this time of national panic, Bai Yi, then commander-in-chief of the Longxiang army, stood up and supported the Allied forces of the two countries with the strength of one army. He persisted until the two armies arrived at the battlefield, and the three legions surrounded and destroyed the Allied forces of the two countries. Bai Yi was also named Marquis of Wu''an, one of the 36 civil and military marquis.


    Moreover, in this war, because of the flexible tactics of Wu''an Hou Bai Yi, the loss of the Longxiang army itself was not great. As a great soldier, they are naturally willing to follow such a commander who can fight and win, but will not really take the soldier''s life to fill the battlefield.


    "Bai Shuai." At this time, Yan is in a hurry to the wall.


    "How is Liu Xiang?" Seeing the arrival of Yan Zheng, Bai Yi''s face finally has a trace of fluctuation. He takes two steps to pull Yan Zheng''s arm and asks.


    In the middle of the night, Yaxiang Liu Bujue, who is in charge of the government affairs of Qingquan city and all the border counties in southern Xinjiang, was assassinated in the prefecture. Although the assassin was killed on the spot by the Royal Sanwei expert who was following Liu Bujue to protect his safety, no one thought that there was not a cup of tea in the past, and the second assassin followed.


    This time, it turned out that it was a literary official who delivered the situation letters of each county on weekdays. Because he didn''t take precautions, Yaxiang Liu budoubted that he was stabbed in the left chest by the short blade that suddenly appeared, and he was in a coma on the spot. After seeing that, the literary official didn''t wait for the Royal Sanwei master to catch him, he directly cut his neck with the short blade full of Liu budoubtless''s blood, and died on the spot.


    At the same time when Liu Buyou was assassinated, the two battalion generals, Rufeng and Lingyu, who were stationed outside the city, were killed. The deputy general led the whole battalion to launch a rebellion. The whole camp was in chaos. No one thought that the paoze brothers would raise their swords to them when they just had dinner.


    Moreover, the chaos quickly spread to zuohongwei not far away. Similarly, the commander and deputy commander of the flying owl camp of zuohongwei were attacked and killed by the commander of the camp. Then, under the leadership of several captains, the flying owl camp killed out of the camp after zuohongwei created chaos.


    After hearing the news, the commander of the two bodyguards who were participating in the military discussion in Bai Yi''s tent quickly returned to the two bodyguards'' camp. But before they could stabilize the situation, there were shouts of killing in Qingquan City, led by the four families of Lian, Bian, Zeng and Xiang. With the cooperation of more than ten small families and 40000 soldiers, they could not make trouble in the city, And push towards the wall.


    In more than two hundred years after the founding of the state of Daqian, the ancient city of Qingquan, which had never seen any swordsmen, heard the cry of killing when the night fell. The people who remained in Qingquan city and had not yet moved were all closed their doors, watching the villagers and soldiers fighting each other in the main street through the cracks of the doors. At this time, many people did not understand why they were in the hinterland of Southern Xinjiang, This will happen in Qingquan City, where a large army is gathering.


    At this time, Bai Yi led the left and right Zhuque guards to arrive. As the only two of the ten Phoenix guards with standing light cavalry system, the left and right Zhuque guards directly rushed into the rear army of the Third Battalion of the rebellion. The first time the Third Battalion of the rebellion saw a cavalry coming from zhibudi, they quickly retreated towards Qingxi mountain to the east of Qingquan city.


    Bai Yi orders Shen Wuwei, the commander of the left Zhuque Wei, to pursue him with his tail. He and Jing Wenyang, the commander of the right Zhuque Wei, lead the two guards into the city to fight against the rebellion. With the left and right Zhuque Wei entering the city, Xiang Yong, an aristocratic soldier who could have had a stalemate with the Third Battalion of Changqing, is defeated instantly. On the one hand, he sets fire along the main street, and on the other hand, he retreats towards the East.


    As for Wu''an Hou Bai Yi, after entering the city, he directly gives the command of Changqing Third Battalion to Bai Yi. He takes his personal guard to protect the seriously injured and comatose Liu budoubtless and finds a safe and secluded house for treatment. You should know that Liu Bujue can be the Prime Minister of Daqian. For more than 200 years since the founding of Daqian, there have been famous generals and military commanders who died in battle, but no cabinet minister has been assassinated and killed in Daqian. If Liu Bujue really died here, even if he and Bai Yi were able to wipe out the rebellion of the aristocratic family, it would have been a failure.


    After summoning the military medical officer and Qingquan local famous doctor, Liu Buhui''s injury was temporarily stabilized. Yanzheng then took time to find Bai Yi on the city wall to understand the situation in the city.


    Hearing Bai Yi''s inquiry, Yan Zheng sighed and said, "the short blade stabbed Liu Xiang''s heart and lung. Although it didn''t hurt his heart, it hurt his lung. Fortunately, it didn''t poison him. At this time, the military medical officer and the famous doctor in the city have stabilized their injuries. Besides losing too much blood and staying in bed, they have no worries about their lives, just ~"


    "Just what? It''s time. If you have something to say, don''t stammer Bai Yi looked at Yan Zheng''s hesitant appearance and frowned, some dissatisfied said.


    Yan Zheng took a deep breath and said with some embarrassment, "it''s just that Liu Xiang''s martial arts talent is not high. He practices martial arts more to strengthen his muscles and bones and prolong his life. It''s hard for him to recover from such injuries only by his current cultivation. Besides military supplies, other supplies in Qingquan city have been transferred to the north of Changqing River and Yusi lake. We don''t have the precious medicinal materials mentioned by the medical officials, so I''m afraid they will leave the root of the disease in the future. The medical officials say that Liu Xiang will cough every day when the weather is dry and cold. "


    "Do you mean that as long as there are valuable medicinal materials listed in the prescriptions of medical officials and famous doctors in the city, Liu Xiang can recover as before after the general''s recovery?" Bai Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of light and asked.


    "That''s what doctors say." Yan Zheng nodded his head.


    "If that''s the case, we''ll just go to the rare herbs that doctors call them." Bai Yi said with a smile.


    "But I''ve sent someone to inquire about the pharmacies of the major hospitals in the city. For example, several rare main medicines on the medicine list have been loaded and transported to the north by them since they moved to southern Xinjiang. There is no stock in the warehouse at this time. Even if it''s too late to book with them and send them to Qingquan City, how can we find them?" The speech is some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "The fact that there are no pharmacies in the hospital does not mean that there are no aristocratic families involved in the rebellion. Even if there are no aristocratic families, there are more than 100 aristocratic families in the counties of Southern Xinjiang in the city, which does not mean that they do not have either." Bai Yi shows a sneer and naturally says.


    "Bai Shuai is right. Why didn''t I expect that Liu Xiang''s injury could be cured." Yan Zheng''s eyes brightened when he heard that, as Bai Yi said, Qingquan city now gathers most of the aristocratic families in the southern border counties. With the financial resources and the nature of cherishing life of these aristocratic families, there must be a lot of rare medicinal materials in the family to save lives. Maybe there will be the few herbs needed in the list.


    As for whether it''s extortion or not, Yan Zheng can''t take care of it. He and his third battalion of Changqing are responsible for the security of Qingquan city. Liu budoubted that he was assassinated in the prefecture. If Liu budoubted that he was seriously injured, not only did Da Qian lose his cabinet minister who was trusted by the emperor, but also his official career in the future would be greatly affected.


    "Bai Shuai, I''m going to send someone to search the homes of those who participated in the rebellion first." Yan Zheng bowed his head and thought for a while. He said to Bai Yi that he was about to walk down the stone steps of the city.


    "No hurry." Bai Yi stretched out his hand to stop Yan Zheng and said, "Liu Xiang just hurt his lung. The injury is not serious enough to drag on. It''s better to wait until the chaos in the city subsides."


    Yan Zheng thought about it for a moment. He nodded and asked, "Bai Shuai, what''s the situation in the city at this time?"


    "Although they have been trained simply, the soldiers of these aristocratic families are not fierce soldiers who have gone through battle after all. They are just local chickens in front of the army." Said here, Bai Yi took a look at Yan Zheng and said, "Yan Shidu, do you know that you have two mishandling places tonight?"


    Yan Zheng is surprised when he hears Yan. He looks up at Bai Yi''s face and finds that he doesn''t mean to be blamed. On the contrary, he seems to have a little bit of his meaning. He gives a military salute and says, "Yan Zheng is a late comer. Please ask Bai Shuai to mention it."


    "First, when the rebels of the three battalions outside the city come, you should not let all the three battalions of Changqing defend on the city wall. The three battalions under your command are trained by the Duke of Wei himself. All the three battalions are capable people who have followed the commander-in-chief of Xiaolu to attack and fight. In addition, with the Qingquan city wall as a support, the soldiers of one battalion are enough to stick to our army." Bai Yi stretched out a finger and said.


    "What Bai Shuai said is that it was really because I was nervous in my heart and had some oversight." Yan Zheng is silent for a while and admits his fault. Then Yan Zheng salutes Bai Yi again. This time, it''s not Daqian''s military salute, but the disciple''s salute when he sees his teacher.


    "Bai Shuai, one must have two. I don''t know what I missed tonight. Please give me some advice." After the ceremony, Yan Zheng asked sincerely. It''s not terrible to make mistakes in the past and the future. The most terrible thing is that you don''t know where you are wrong, so you can''t correct it. You can only make mistakes all the time. And for Yan Zheng, this is the only way for him to accumulate experience and enrich his own talents.


    Seeing Yan Zheng''s attitude, Bai Yi''s eyes twinkle slightly. From Yan Zheng, he seems to really see the shadow of Ji Zhiheng, one of the three heroes of that year. Among the three heroes of the poor family, Ji Zhiheng is not as good as Lu Chun''s Tianzong wizard, nor as good as Bailijia''s careful calculation. But he is the one who can sum up the past experience and lessons best.


    Among the three heroes in the poor family, Lu Chun makes mistakes because of his comrades'' friendship in the army, and Bai Li Jia makes mistakes because he sticks to the morality in his heart. Only Ji Zhiheng grows up to be the one who can hardly make mistakes. As a person who has experienced that era personally, Bai Yi feels that the words of this matter are too similar to Ji zhihengzai.


    Bai Yi looked at Yan Zheng for a while. When he was a little uncomfortable, he held out his second finger and said, "your second omission is the same as the first. Even if you feel that there is something wrong with one battalion, you can send out two battalions. Leaving one battalion can be used as a reserve force and also to prevent emergencies. If you leave one battalion at that time, you can send out two battalions, The situation in the city will never develop into what it is now. Maybe the war will be over in the moment I lead my troops into the city. "


    "Yes, it''s really my fault." Yan Zheng took a deep breath and nodded his head. As Bai Yi said, if he left a battalion of soldiers, the chaos in the city would not spread to most of Qingquan city like now.


    Now many people say that he, Lu Que and ye Zhiqiu are the top three of the new generation of students. Lu que, like his father when he was young, is even better than Wei Guogong, who was the first of the three. Ye Zhiqiu, on the other hand, is like a wise hundred Li Jia. Both of them like to use strange and dangerous weapons. This way of leading the army is absolutely impossible without excellent insight and consideration. As for him, he was like Ji Zhiheng, the only one among the three outstanding men who had a foothold in the imperial court. He also sought perfection and stability.


    But now Lu que has become the commander-in-chief and is in charge of the military and political affairs in southern Xinjiang. Even Gu Huairen, the Duke of Dingguo in the outer court, Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, and Bai Yi, who was the commander-in-chief of Northern Xinjiang for two years, have to obey Lu Que''s orders. Although Ye Zhiqiu is not as good as Lu que, he is now carrying two battalions of light cavalry to contain nearly 30% of the animal tide, sharing great pressure for the main battlefield of zhennanguan.


    However, he made such a mistake when he knew that several aristocratic families would act. Although such a mistake did not affect the overall situation, at least he lost to Lu Que and ye Zhiqiu in the first inning. Thinking of this, I can''t help but blame myself. I blame myself for my thoughtlessness, so that things get worse. It''s up to Hou Bai Yi of Wu''an to clean up the mess.

 Chapter 439

    Just as Yan Zheng summed up his own shortcomings in his heart, the shouting and killing voice in the city gradually decreased, and soon fell into silence. Except for the bright torches that shine most of the Qingquan City, and the corpses and blood stains in the long street, it seems that today is no different from the usual days.


    Yan Zheng is clear that the chaos tonight is finally in the past, but the weapons scattered on the main street of Qingquan and the corpses that haven''t been cleaned up in time, especially those in the light armour of the evergreen army, make him feel particularly dazzling. Although the losses of the Third Battalion of Changqing have not yet been counted, Yan Zheng knows that if he can make a decision as Hou Baiyi said in Wu''an, the casualties of the Third Battalion of Changqing will be reduced by at least 30% tonight.


    When I think about it, Yan Zheng is a burst of remorse. Today, she really understood the true meaning of the wanguku. A decision made by the general often involves the lives of thousands of officers and soldiers. What is most uncomfortable is that sometimes the lower level officers and soldiers who are the cornerstone of the army don''t know when they die. Their sacrifice is caused by the general''s wrong judgment. In fact, their sacrifice can be avoided.


    At the same time, he felt remorse, guilt and remorse. When he thought of those young soldiers who were still smiling in the afternoon, hoping that after the battle in zhennanguan, they could return to the Changqing army and fight against Nanli with Lu Shuai, so as to win military service. At this time, they became cold corpses lying on the elder sister. Yan Zheng felt breathless.


    Bai Yi looks at Yan Zheng standing there with a lonely face and sighs in his heart. Such things have happened to almost every leader. War is not a modest and courteous noble fight, it itself represents the cruelest killing and death in the world. Generals always judge heroes by victory or defeat, rather than thinking about how to protect their own soldiers. If Yan Zheng can''t get through this, it can only show that he is not suitable to lead soldiers.


    However, there are exceptions to everything. Bai Yi thinks of Lu que, a 17-year-old boy in Danshui, whose military style is different from that of everyone else, including his father, who used his military skills to defeat Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei.


    In Bai Yi''s eyes, Lu Chun''s military strategy is based on the right combination and extraordinary victory. No matter he is marching, camping, or fighting, his strategy is rigorous. First, he makes his own side invincible, so that the enemy can not find the slightest chance. Then he uses the right array to resist the enemy, and then he uses the extraordinary plan to defeat the enemy.


    Lu Kuo prefers to use force. In silence, he only strives for the initiative of the war, but does not fight for the gain or loss of a city or a place. When his opponent reacts, he will find that he has been firmly bound by a huge network. No matter how hard he struggles, he can''t escape. He can only wait for the arrival of his final destiny.


    That is to say, if Lu Chun, Lu Que and he fight the same war separately, he is the one who can end the war as soon as possible, but will suffer the most damage himself. Lu Chun is the one who will not lose the war and is also the one who makes people feel at ease. Lu que, on the other hand, is the one who can get the most results with the least cost. The commander''s character determines his military style. He is the only commander who cherishes the lives of his soldiers and works hard day and night. That''s why he is supported by the whole army at such an age.


    Although there is a precedent of Lu que, it does not mean that Yan Zheng can imitate Lu que. For the previous Tianxing war, Bai Yi once made a deduction. If he was in charge of the southern Xinjiang army, the war would end about a month earlier than now, but he would also pay the price of losing more than half of the Fengxiang army and less than half of the badminton army. In other words, Lu can''t even learn this way of using troops, let alone speak up.


    "Bai Shuai ~" just as Bai Yi and Yan Zheng were thinking about their own affairs, Jing Wenyang, commander of the right rosefinch guard, hurried up to the city wall and gave a military salute to Bai Yi, saying, "Bai Shuai, fortunately he did not disobey his orders. The successful rebellion has been put down. All the family soldiers who participated in the rebellion have been captured, except for those who died in the chaos


    "Just what?" Bai Yi smell speech in the heart move, he don''t know why in the heart suddenly rise a kind of bad feeling, hurriedly open mouth to ask a way.


    Jing Wenyang hesitated for a moment and said, "except for following more than a dozen small families involved in the rebellion, only a few collateral children of Lian, Bian, Zeng and Xiang families were captured, and there were no major figures in the four families."


    "How many prisoners are there?" Bai Yi asked with a frown.


    "There are about 27000 people, and the specific battalion Sima is screening and counting." Speaking of this, Jing Wenyang takes a look at Bai Yi''s face and sees that his expression has not changed much except for a slight frown. Then he goes on to say, "Bai Shuai, Lian, Bian, Zeng and Xiang are all famous families in the south. They know a lot of people in Qingquan City. Although the war has just ended, the captives have not been investigated one by one, But I don''t think it''s because they are among the captives and haven''t been found out yet, but they really slip away ahead of time. "


    "Have you ever asked the leader of a rebellious family? Do they know where the four families are going? " Bai Yi thought for a while and then asked.


    "This ~" Jing Wenyang heard the speech and shook his head with a bitter smile. As soon as the war was over, he came to recover his life. He handed all these things over to the deputy commander. It must have been fruitless in such a short time.


    "Bai Shuai, why don''t I go over and have a look? I''ve been to Qingquan city for some time, and I''ve dealt with many aristocratic families. Although I can''t say that I''ve met all the members of the aristocratic families who participated in the rebellion tonight, I know most of them." Yan Zheng Wen Yan asked for help.


    "No more." Bai Yi waved his hand, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy, and this hand is really beautiful."


    "What does Bai Shuai mean by that?" Yan Zheng and Jing Wenyang look at each other, but they don''t quite understand what Bai Yi means.


    Bai Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of Jing Mang and said, "if I guess correctly, the chaos of the left and right Swan guards and Qingquan city is just a cover to divert our attention, and the rebellious fifteen aristocratic families are just the ghosts of Lian, Bian, Zeng and Xiang, and their real purpose is to escape from Qingquan city."


    "How can this be possible? These soldiers are the backbone of the four families. Now they have temporarily lost their original land because of the immigrants in southern Xinjiang. If they give up these 30000 young people, most of their wealth will be in Qingquan city. In this way, even if the four families escape, what will be left?" Yan Zheng asked.


    "Yan Zheng, you are also from a noble family, and your Jinghu Yan family is one of the top ten. It''s impossible that you don''t know the details of the noble family." Bai Yi light saw a speech to be one eye to say.


    Yan Zheng''s heart moved when he heard about Yan. Although Yan''s family was granted a plaque by the emperor ten years after Yu Yuanxu''s succession to the throne, it was also the door of poetry and calligraphy before, and the family history can be traced back to Yan Shen, a famous official in the middle period of Da Xuan.


    As a family handed down from generation to generation, it''s impossible to show all the cards to others. They say that this is true of the family, and so is the family of Southern Xinjiang. After the collapse of the great Xuan Dynasty, the four families of Lian, Bian, Zeng and Xiang were once princes and independent rulers of one side. Even though the four families have lost their glory in the 2450 years since the founding of the state, there must be some cards to protect their lives.


    All of a sudden, my heart flashed. He quickly asked Jing Wenyang, "commander Jing, are you sure there are no four legitimate children in the captives?"


    "This ~" when Jing Wenyang hears the words, he just comes to reply to Bai Yi in a hurry. He really doesn''t wait for the result of the investigation. Now it''s quite certain that there are no four direct children in the family who lead the matter. He really can''t be sure.


    "No, I''m sure not." At this time, Luan xuance, deputy commander of the right zhuquewei, also went to the city, gave a military salute to Bai Yi and Jing Wenyang, and then said, "after preliminary investigation, it is now certain that there are no important people and things in the main branches of the four families, except for a few of the side branches of the four families."


    "Brother xuance, these four families will not stay in the city waiting to die. They will try to get out of the city. Have any brothers in the army found out the whereabouts of the four families?" When Jing Wenyang heard that there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes, he asked.


    "Our brothers of zhuquewei all said that they have not seen the people of the four aristocratic families, and I have sent someone to inquire about the third camp of Changqing. General He Tao, Cheng Yuan and Feng Yang all said that they have not seen the main figures of the four families since they went to the city to put an end to the chaos." Luan xuance said that he took a look at Jing Wenyang and went on to say, "commander, the Third Battalion of Changqing has been responsible for the defense and daily public security of Qingquan city during this period. For the important people in the four aristocratic families, they must be more familiar than us. Since the three generals all said that, I think the four aristocratic families fled secretly after detonating the Qingquan chaos."


    "No, before I saw Lian Bi, the legitimate son of the Lian family, from a distance. Although it''s a little far away, I''m sure it''s him." Yan Zheng shook his head, then looked at Hou Baiyi, who had never said anything, and said, "Bai Shuai, if I think it''s right, Lian Jia, Bian Jia, Zeng Jia and Xiang Jia must have dug a secret road in Qingquan city that can lead directly to the outside of the city. After the chaos, all the important figures of the four have escaped through the secret road."


    Yan Zheng took a look at the four directions of Qingquan city and continued, "Bai Shuai, commander Jing and deputy commander Luan, I really saw Lian Bi before. He graduated from Qiyun Academy last winter. I''m the chief of Qiyun Academy. I won''t admit it wrong."


    "What do you want to say after all you''ve said?" Bai Yi starts to smile and looks at Yan Zheng with interest.


    "What I want to say is that since Lian bi was in the group when the soldiers of the previous families attacked the city wall, the time when he left should be after Bai Shuai and two commanders led zhuquewei to the city. From the time when he left the rebel team, we can infer the time when the four families left Qingquan city." At this point, Yan Zheng took a look at the sky and continued, "now it''s just Haishi, that is to say, the people of the four aristocratic families have walked for an hour or two at most. In this way, they must not have gone. As long as we send out elite riders, we can catch up with them."


    "Let''s not say which direction we''re going to send troops to chase. I''ll just ask you what if you catch up?" Bai Yi smell speech the smile of the corner of the mouth is more obvious a few minutes, continue to ask a way.


    "Naturally, there is no end to eliminating evil. According to the law of Da Qian, those who disobey the chaos will die. Since they dare to create chaos in Qingquan, they have to pay for it. Bai Shuai, the so-called root cutting, now these four aristocratic families are not only the cancer of Nanjing and Daqian, but also the hidden danger of the battle of zhennanguan. We must not let them go like this. " Yan Zheng''s eyes flashed a cold light and said.


    The assassination of Asian Prime Minister Liu, together with the casualties of the Third Battalion of Changqing, makes Yan Zheng feel angry at this time. Whether it''s because of his family''s country or his personal feelings, he hopes to uproot the four families and punish them.


    Bai Yi takes a surprised look at Yan Zheng. Although Yan Zheng had a military talisman given by Lu Que and controlled the three battalions of Changqing, in his eyes, Yan Zheng was more like a literary minister than a military general. Because Yan Zheng thought too much about gain and loss, he lacked the decisiveness to fight in the battlefield. However, he did not expect that Yan Zheng had such a side, This makes him surprised, but also some gratified. Because only the young generation of Daqian are so enterprising, constantly correcting their own shortcomings, can Daqian usher in the real glory.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yi shakes his head slightly in Yan Zheng''s expectant eyes and says, "it''s not urgent. The barracks of several Phoenix guards are just outside the city. Even if they have premeditated, they must avoid the barracks of Phoenix guards. In this way, they won''t go far in a short time. We don''t have to be in a hurry at this time."


    Speaking of this, Bai Yi looks at Jing Wenyang and Luan xuance and says, "commander Jing, deputy commander Luan and prisoners are all under the custody of Changqing Third Battalion. You take zhuquewei''s brothers to look for four houses to see if there is a secret road leading to the outside of the city. If not, search again along the route before the rebels. Once you find it, return it to me immediately."


    "Nuo ~" Jing Wenyang and Luan xuance looked at each other, gave a military salute, and walked under the wall.


    "Bai Shuai, why don''t you worry at all?" Yan Zheng believes that Bai Yi knows the consequences of letting the four families go. However, he can''t see the slightest urgency in Bai Yi''s face. Although he should be calm as a coach, Bai Yi gives Yan Zheng the feeling that he really doesn''t care about it.


    "It''s not that you''re not in a hurry, it''s that it''s useless." Bai Yi took two steps forward, supported the crenels on the city wall and said, "if you want to chase them back, you have to use cavalry. However, among the Phoenix guards in Qingquan City, only the left and right rosefinch guards have regular elite cavalry, and the rest are mainly infantry, bows and crossbows. Now the elite cavalry of zhuquewei has been sent to Qingxi mountain to hunt down the three rebel battalions. I don''t have any soldiers in my hand. What''s the use of being worried? "

 Chapter 440

    When Yan Zheng heard that Yan Yan was moved in his heart, he said, "Bai Shuai, the three battalions of Changqing have four thousand elite light cavalry, and the riders are all top class war beasts. Together, they are twelve thousand cavalry. They can let he Tao, Feng Yang, and Cheng Yuan take four thousand cavalry to pursue in three directions, and then wait until commander Shen comes back, and then chase in the last direction."


    "The Third Battalion of Changqing is responsible for the security guard of Qingquan city. If he Tao, Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan are all gone, who will be in charge of Qingquan city?" Bai Yi smell speech to see a speech is one eye, didn''t borrow his words stubble, but rhetorically ask to say.


    "Now that the rebellion in the city has been basically eliminated, the defense of Qingquan can be temporarily handed over to commander Jing, deputy commander Luan and deputy commander fan of zuozhuwei." Yan Zheng thought a little and answered.


    "It''s good to send troops to pursue, but the defense of Qingquan can''t be handed over to others." Bai Yi sighed at Yan Zheng''s confused appearance and continued to say, "the so-called inner one is the inner one, and the outer one is the outer one. We can''t be clear about the difference and duty. Lu que left you and the Third Battalion of Changqing in Qingquan City, and Liu Xiang sent the left and right Honghu guards out of the city to garrison, and you connected with Qingquan defense. Have you really not thought about what this is for? "


    "Please also ask Bai Shuai to solve his doubts." Yan Zheng was stunned when he heard that Lu Que and Liu Buyi regarded him as a trustworthy person, so Lu que entrusted him with 36000 elites, and Liu Buyi entrusted them with the defense of Qingquan city. But now that the chaos in the city has subsided and the four families of Lian, Bian, Zeng and Xiang have disappeared, Yan Zheng feels that there is nothing wrong with temporarily handing over the defense of Qingquan to the left and right zhuquewei.


    Yan Zheng doesn''t understand why Hou Baiyi of Wu''an says that the defense of Qingquan city can''t be handed over to others. Thinking of this, Yan Zheng gives Bai Yi a look from the corner of his eye. Does it mean that Bai Yi also has reservations about his trust in zuoquewei, or does he have reservations about other powerful forces except the Dragon army he brought out himself?


    "It seems you still don''t understand." Bai Yi shakes his head and says, "even if Lian, Bian, Zeng and Xiang have escaped, they have lost the land accumulated in the past dynasties. Tonight''s chaos has lost the soldiers and the youth of their fellow countrymen, as well as the wealth they brought to Qingquan city. Even if they have reserved a retreat, their strength is not as good as before. Now these four aristocratic families can only be regarded as hidden dangers, It''s not a disaster. It''s good to be able to cut down the grass and root. Even if it can''t, it''s nothing. Qingmu mainland is so big. As long as you wait for qianteng to come, you can deal with them sooner or later. "


    At this point, Bai Yi pointed to Qingquan City, which gradually quieted down, and continued, "for Qingquan city now, a stable Qingquan city is more important than capturing the four families. The Third Battalion of Changqing has been stationed in Qingquan city for some time. They are familiar with all aspects of the city. Now it is you and the Third Battalion of Changqing who can stabilize the people''s hearts in Qingquan in the shortest time, not the zhuquewei. "


    Yan Zheng listens to Bai Yi finish saying, some fever on the face, a burst of shame in the heart. Because as Bai Yi said, Qingquan city has not been attacked for more than two hundred years. The people in the city and the families who have not participated in the event tonight must be in a state of panic. It is Changqing No.3 battalion, who has taken over the defense of Qingquan for nearly a month, who can quickly stabilize the people''s mind. It is really inappropriate to let he Tao, Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan lead the troops out of the city at this time, The reason why Lu que granted him the military power to stay here, and Liu budoubtlessly gave him the important task, is because at this time in southern Xinjiang, we need a stable Qingquan city.


    "I''m going to decorate it." Yan Zheng takes a deep breath and goes down to the city to find he Tao, Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan to appease the people and rearrange the defense in the city. But before he takes a few steps, he is stopped by Bai Yi.


    "You don''t have to go." Wu''an Hou Bai Yi looked at Yan Zheng and said, "He Tao, Cheng Yuan and Feng Yang are all veteran generals in the army. They know what to do at this time."


    "But I''m still a little worried. Bai Shuai, I''ll come right away." Yan Zheng turns around and says to Bai Yi.


    "You underestimate He Tao, Cheng Yuan and Feng Yang, or you don''t really know them." Bai Yi shakes his head in disappointment and says, "maybe you think these three people didn''t have the experience of academy. They all climbed up from the bottom of the army by virtue of their military achievements. The reason why they were able to sit in today''s position is that they won the battle of Danshui and hexingyuan with Lu que at the beginning, thus leaving Tianxing''s crazy lion Legion in xiaoqingshan forever."


    Yan Zheng heard that Yan didn''t speak, but his expression at this time proved that he really thought so.


    Bai Yi stares at Yan Zheng for a while, shakes his head and says, "you are misled by your own family custom. In fact, this is not the case. Before these three people met Lu que, he Tao was already a captain in the Yulin scouting camp, and Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan also led a group of Fengxiang yunqi with about 2000 people. You should know that both the Yulin scouting camp and the fast wind Qingqi are the elite of both the Yulin army and the fast wind army. It''s not easy for the outstanding students of the academy to become the captains of these two elite teams. Can''t you see the talents of the three of them? "


    "I see." After a little thought, Yan Zheng nodded his head. Apart from the evergreen army, the other 11 legions of Daqian''s 12 legions all have a famous elite army, such as the fast wind Qingqi of the fast wind army, the Yulin scouting battalion of the badminton army, and the Fengxiang yunqi of the Fengxiang army. It''s definitely not easy to become such an elite battalion captain, I''m sure my own skills are all solid.


    What''s more, the three of them were the only generals transferred by Lu que after they were promoted by virtue of their military achievements. When the Changqing army was reorganized, they were given a camp with 12000 soldiers, including infantry, crossbows, swords and shields. Moreover, Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, was responsible for the training of the three battalions, From this we can see the ability of these three people and their status in the hearts of Lu Chun and Lu que.


    Now that the rebellion has subsided, and with the help of soldiers from zhuquewei, the three must have begun to appease the people in Qingquan city.


    Want to understand these, Yan Zheng is not anxious, a look of admiration at Wu''an Hou Bai Yi said, "thank you Wu''an hou to solve doubts, then what we are going to do now."


    "Nothing to do, just wait." Bai Yi light says.


    "Wait for commander Shen to quell the rebels of the Third Battalion of Honghu Wei." Bai Yi looked to Qingxi mountain on the east side of Qingquan city and said, "we have to stabilize Qingquan city first. Some time ago, Lu Shuai and Shen Zhang have sent a letter to us to launch military arrows. In order to let the mouse jump out, we have been delayed for some time and can''t continue to delay."


    Yan Zheng nodded at Wen Yan, and then he really understood the gap between him and Wu''an Hou Bai Yi, or Da Qian. The so-called well-known and handsome people are aware of the current situation and the overall situation. They will not be confused by the office in front of them and will always know what they should do.


    Just like the present Wu''an Hou Bai Yi, maybe Bai Yi wanted to chase Lian, Bian, Zeng and the four families back more urgently than he did, but he didn''t. Obviously, it is more important for Bai Yi to stabilize Qingquan city and ensure the smooth supply of front-line materials in zhennanguan than to seize the rebel family. No matter how serious the family chaos is, since Qingquan city is safe and the rebellion has been pacified, it will become a small matter. The war situation in the whole southern Xinjiang is a big event.


    When he thought of this, Yan Zheng thought of Lu que, who was in Danshui. He was also a man who only looked at the overall situation. Before the arrival of the animal tide, many people advised Lu que not to take Danshui personally, because once he was discovered by the golden winged Mirs, he would be in danger of annihilation.


    However, Lu que felt that the two mountains of Longpan and Huju on the North Bank of Danshui River had to station a considerable army. When this army could still hold fast in zhennanguan, it was just a wait-and-see and a check-in existence. But once zhennanguan could not hold on under the impact of the tide of animals, this army would become a dead soldier, fighting for time for zhennanguan and Zhongyang Wang army. This is the overall situation, because Lu que felt that he should do so, so he did not worry about his own safety. As the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, he personally led the army to zhendanshui as the foreign aid of zhennanguan garrison.


    At the thought of this, Yan is admiring in his heart, but at the same time, he is somewhat frustrated. Lu que is the first person of the younger generation, and now it has become a recognized fact, whether it is Gu Qianxue and Yun Xiansi who are older, or Ye Zhiqiu and Zhuge Yan who are the same age as Lu que, as well as himself. Now they are all far behind by Lu que.


    Many people regard him, Lu Que and ye Zhiqiu as the three heroes of the new generation of students, but Yan Zheng is very clear that they are very different from the three heroes of the old generation. Among the three heroes of the old generation, both Bailijia and Ji Zhiheng are no worse than Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, who is the leader of the three heroes. The only difference is that the situation at that time was in Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei.


    But the so-called new generation of three heroes, he and ye Zhiqiu, have been left behind by Lu, and the gap is becoming larger with the passage of time. Moreover, the gap is not only in identity and status. Lu''s talent is really impressive. Even if he never refuses to lose, he has to admit it.


    Looking at Yan Zheng''s gloomy face, Bai Yi can''t help sighing. As a contemporaries with the last generation of poor three heroes, how can Bai Yi not know what Yan Zheng is thinking at this time. No matter how hard he works, no matter how much effort he makes, he can only look at the footsteps of the three heroes from afar, but he can''t get a little closer. He has really experienced it.


    Even now, people say that he is the top three marshal in Daqian, but Bai Yi never dares to compare himself with Lu Chun. It''s not just that Lu Chun left a deep impression on him when he was young, but that he clearly knows that even now, Lu Chun is better than him, and much better.


    And not only Lu Chun himself, but also Lu que, who was taught by Lu Chun and Bai Lijia himself, is not sure that he can surpass him. Lu Que''s military strategy talent is so amazing that it''s hard to treat him as a 17-year-old boy. Even though it is often said that young heroes come from ancient times, there are only a few young people like Lu que who can read history books.


    Bai Yi wants to open his mouth to comfort Yan Zheng several times, but he doesn''t know what to say. He is not good at words, and such things can only come out if Yan Zheng wants to understand. It''s not terrible for young people to lose heart. What''s terrible is that they lose their fighting spirit because their opponents are too strong.


    "Newspaper." At this time, a messenger with a red flag on his back came to the city from the east gate. After dismounting, he ran to the city¡° Report to commander Bai that the qingxishan war is over, and none of the three rebellious battalions has escaped, either dead or captured. Commander Shen asked for further instructions. "


    "Clean up the battlefield, put those prisoners in the city, and give them to the Third Battalion of Changqing. After that, let Shen Wubei come to see me." Bai Yi said without thinking.


    "No The herald bowed his hand and walked down the wall.


    "Bai Shuai, the soldiers of the three battalions of the left and right Swan guards, and the soldiers of the aristocratic families in the city, how does Bai Shuai plan to deal with them?" Looking at the herald soldiers riding away, Yan Zheng hesitated for a while and asked.


    "What do you say?" The cold light flashed in Bai Yi''s eyes, and a little bit of killing intention spilled out from him. "You and I are all ministers of Da Qian. Naturally, we will do as the law of Da Qian is."


    "Bai Shuai''s meaning is to be clear and honest?" Yan Zheng swallowed his saliva and said that although the specific number has not been counted out, the number of people Yan Zheng wants to capture is at least more than 40000. Seeing what Wu''an Hou Bai Yi means now, it is obvious that he wants to kill all these people. You know, these people are not the Nanli Tianxing allied forces in those years. They are all the people of Da Qian. Once forty or fifty thousand heads fall to the ground, there will be a great disturbance in the court and the field.


    "According to the legal system, it''s out of the law to punish the person who is the first culprit and commit the same crime, but not the relatives." Bai Yi''s fingers tap on the bricks and stones on the battlements and says lightly.


    "But this number of people ~" Yan Zheng said with some impatience, "if Bai Shuai can be screened again, it''s really appalling that 40000 or 50000 people fall to the ground."


    "Are you pleading for them again?" Bai Yi turns around and looks at Yan Zheng for a while and asks.


    "I just think that the four tribes of the first disaster are still at large, but they have to disobey the law, which is not suitable for cleaning up." The bad look in Bai Yi''s eyes puts a lot of pressure on Yan Zheng. But when he thinks of the scene of forty or fifty thousand people being killed, Yan Zheng still says under the pressure.


    Looking at Yan Zheng''s appearance, Bai Yi smiles and says, "now that Liu Xiang is assassinated and injured, Qingquan sheriff is sent to the north of Changqing River to pacify the people. For the time being, Qingquan city takes you and me as the first people. Since you and I have different opinions, please report to Ziji hall. Please judge."

 Chapter 441

    "Bai Shuai." Yan Zheng looks at Bai Yi with a surprised look on his face. He really didn''t expect that Bai Yi would say such a thing. Although Bai Yi didn''t say it himself, he should be lenient, but since he is asking for the imperial edict, he undoubtedly wants to let these people go. You should know that the emperor is the king of benevolence and goodness. The previous chaos of the king of Dongping and the eighteen Marquis''s house all happened under his eyes. He didn''t get involved in it too much. He just dealt with the first evil according to the law.


    "Isn''t it a surprise?" Bai Yi moves the corner of his mouth and shows a smile, which is strange to Yan Zheng. In this smile, Yan Zheng feels a little lonely and helpless.


    "I''m afraid people all over the world misunderstand Bai Shuai." Looking at Bai Yi''s expression, Yan Zheng sighed and said.


    "I am worthy of my heart when I act. It doesn''t matter if I don''t misunderstand." Bai Yi takes a look at Yan Zheng, shakes his head and says, "you are still young, and you have never experienced the tragedy of Northern Xinjiang when Qingyang iron hoof went south. So you can''t imagine the tragedy of Daqian North at that time. Every family has the pain of lying dead, and every family has the sound of crying. If it wasn''t for the Duke of Wei to step forward to help the country, I''m afraid people in the north will be killed by Qingyang people. That''s the shame of our generation of soldiers. All I did was not want that to happen again. "


    "Bai Shuai''s heart, heaven can learn from it. Yan Zheng has been taught." Yan Zheng looks at Bai Yi with a moving face and salutes him respectfully.


    Bai Yi looks at Yan Zheng''s action and shows a trace of satisfaction on his face. He reaches out his hand to help him up and says, "sometimes people can''t live too smart. Just do what they should do."


    "So Bai Shuai, you really don''t care about your name before and after you live?" After getting up, Yan Zheng asked curiously.


    Yan Zheng is surrounded by such pure people, such as he Tao, Cheng Yuan and Feng Yang, who are devoted to military affairs; Lu que, the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, who works hard day and night for war; and his father, who has been an official in all prefectures and counties of Daqian since he was born, who seldom returns to his ancestral residence in Jinghu even on New Year''s day. But he was still curious why these people became what they are today.


    "I never thought about what you said." Bai Yi shook his head, looked at the stars all over the sky and murmured, "you may know that I came from a poor family and met your Majesty in the school period. Later, he was praised by his majesty, and he was appointed commander in chief of the Longxiang army in less than 30 years old. In the Hongxi Dynasty, in addition to Duke Wei and Lu que, I was the third one who was appointed head of the first army in my 30 years old. I can''t repay your Majesty''s kindness and old feelings. "


    Bai Yi turned to Yan Zheng and said seriously, "for me, I have never regarded myself as a Marquis of Wu''an. I''m just an old soldier guarding the border for my majesty. For an old soldier in the army, there is no need to be named before or after him. "


    "Bai Shuai, Gao Yi." Yan Zheng looks at Bai Yi with a moving face and says. What Bai Yi said may be a joke in the treacherous and incessant courtroom, but Yan Zheng can feel that every word Bai Yi said is from his heart. He really thinks and does it. He never thought that Wu''an Hou Bai Yi, who was known as a famous marshal of a generation and a supreme murderer, was such a simple man that even he, who was born in a statesman, had respect for him.


    At this time, Yan Zheng suddenly thought of what Lu que said when he was in the imperial capital: "the more pure ministers there are, the less power there will be. We should give the world a clear and fair court, so that the people can live and work in peace and contentment, and that the great Chieftains can be handed down for generations."


    Previously, Yan Zheng had some reservations about this sentence, because Daqian''s current pattern is composed of nobility, aristocratic family and poor family. If nobility is lost, he will become a aristocratic family. If aristocratic family is lost, he will become a poor family. Similarly, the rise of a poor family can make the whole family become nobility and a poor family. The three will always transform into each other. If the old family is suppressed, the new family will become a new one. If the old family is suppressed, the new family will make up for the vacancy. This is like reincarnation and a strange circle. People can''t see any hope of breaking this strange circle.


    But looking at the Wu''an Hou Bai Yi who is naturally in front of him, and then thinking about the quiet and introverted Lu que, Yan Zheng seems to see the hope of breaking this pattern from them. Perhaps only such sages who forget their own business and are only virtuous and virtuous can really do things that others dare not do or can''t do.


    See speech is lost in meditation, Bai Yi mouth stirred up a trace of smile. Through this period of contact, he is really optimistic about this young man. In his opinion, Yanzheng''s talent, learning and moral character are all first-class, and what he lacks is just the accumulation of experience. But for young people like Yanzheng, the most important thing is time. As long as he can be tempered a little, he will become a famous official.


    Just because Yan Zheng was born in Jinghu Yan family, his habit of thinking will naturally put everything on the two ends of the scales in his heart, so as to make a choice between the pros and cons. This can not be said to be bad, but such people are easy to fall into their own selfish desires and family ties. The reason why Bai Yi said this is to give him a certain touch, let him make a new choice for his future.


    Before they knew it, they had been standing on the wall all night. At this time, the sky was white. Bai Yi and Yan Zheng, who had been standing on the wall all night, were all hit by the water vapor in the morning. On the outside of the armor, there was a layer of water condensation.


    "Bai Shuai." Jing Wenyang, the commander of the right rosefinch guard who left before, went up to the wall and gave Bai Yi a military salute. But when he raised his head, his face was dignified.


    "What? Haven''t you found a way for the four great families to leave Qingquan city? " Bai Yi looks at Jing Wenyang and frowns slightly.


    "No, just as Bai Shuai expected, they did leave through the tunnel. I''ve sent someone to walk along the tunnel. There are many brand-new and messy footprints in it, and the taxi drivers below also found this one." With that, Jing Wenyang took out a jade pendant from his arms. On the front of the jade pendant, there was clearly a conjunction "I''ve asked someone to verify that this is indeed the inheritance jade pendant of Lian''s lineage."


    Bai Yi took the jade pendant and looked back and forth. Then he threw it back into Jing Wenyang''s hand and said, "it''s really good jade. The sculptors should have been made by famous artists. It seems that they have already reserved a way out to be so unscrupulous. Commander Jing, where are the entrance and exit of that tunnel? "


    "The exit is in an abandoned River port in the southwest of Qingquan city. As for the entrance," Jing Wenyang said. After taking a look at Bai Yi and Yan Zheng, it is obvious that they have scruples.


    "Where is the entrance? Isn''t it Qingquan Prefecture Seeing Jing Wenyang''s hesitation, Bai Yi asks with dissatisfaction.


    "That''s not true." Jing Wenyang waved his hand, hesitated a little and said, "Bai Shuai, the entrance of the tunnel is in zuixiang residence."


    "What?" Bai Yi and Yan just looked at each other and frowned at the same time.


    Zuixiang residence is the most famous restaurant in Nanjing and even in the whole city of Daqian. Its reputation should be on top of Baizhen building in the capital. If it''s just like this, it doesn''t matter. A place for selling money doesn''t embarrass Bai Yi, marquis Wu of Daqian, and Yan Zheng, the eldest son of Yan Family in Jinghu. However, zuixiang Ju is the property of Qingquan an''s family, and the establishment of zuixiang Ju more than two hundred years ago is the time to marry and settle down.


    Ren wuhui is the sister of Ren wuhui, one of the founders of the United Kingdom. Ren wuhui is one of the nine great powers that were granted by the empress. In the ranking of the nine great powers, Ren wuhui is the first one among the nine great powers.


    However, because Ren wuhui resigned and retired after the stability of Daqian, both the royal family of Daqian and the local officials of Qingquan city took good care of Ren wuhui, the only younger sister, and the subsequent emperors still did so. This is why for more than 200 years of Daqian, zuixianju has been so prosperous, but no one dares to seize the property of an family.


    Now, although the an family moved to the north of Changqing river before January, they have violated the law of Daqian by digging a tunnel in zuixiang residence to get out of the city. Lian, Bian, Zeng and Xiang families even use this tunnel to escape from the city. Even if the an family is not involved in it, it has nothing to do with them.


    This is because digging a tunnel is definitely the secret of settling down. Not many people even know it inside the an family. However, the four families all regard this secret road as the last way out. Obviously, it can''t be known until recently. Either the important people of an family were bribed by the four families and sold their family secrets, or the an family told the four families themselves. However, this matter involves the an family, which in turn involves Ren Gong, the founder of the country. This is a bit difficult to deal with.


    At this time, Yan Zheng and Jing Wenyang both looked at Bai Yi. At this time, there were three people in southern Xinjiang who could move the an family. One was Lu que, the commander in chief of Southern Xinjiang, the other was Liu Buyi, the second prime minister, and the other was Bai Yi, the Marquis of Wu''an. However, Lu que is now in Longpan mountain, and Liu is seriously injured. How to deal with this depends on the attitude of Bai Yi, Marquis of Wu''an.


    "Bai Shuai, after all, settling down is no better than any other family. Ren Gong is very popular. Even his majesty will treat them with great courtesy. Moreover, at this time, all the an people have left Qingquan. It''s better to put the matter down for the time being and wait until after the war." See Bai Yi has been silent, obviously is also in the heart of hesitation, speech is open to say.


    "No matter what the reason is, it''s a big crime to dig the secret road outside the city. Is it because they settled down and had something to do with Ren Gong, one of the founders of the United Kingdom, that we ignored them? And where do you place the majesty of the law? " Bai Yi Wen Yan shook his head and said very seriously.


    "Bai Shuai, an''s practice is not the first or the last. It''s just the instinct of the aristocratic family to ensure its own survival, and it may not mean that they have the heart to give up. At this time, they should focus on the stability of Southern Xinjiang and the war in zhennanguan." Jing Wenyang also said.


    In fact, no matter Bai Yi, Yan Zheng or Jing Wenyang, they all know that this kind of thing is not a big deal. Although it is against the law, at most they will be ordered to fill in the tunnel again and then be fined. But now, after all, it''s wartime. There''s a secret road that can lead to the outside of the city, and the city guards don''t know. Then they can leave Qingquan city through the secret road. Naturally, the enemy can easily break through the city defense and enter the city through the secret road. According to the wartime military law, those who do such things can be killed without asking.


    "Send a letter to Dan Shuilu Shuai. He will control the military and political affairs in southern Xinjiang. This matter will be decided by Lu Shuai." Bai Yi thought about it and said.


    Jing Wenyang and Yan Zheng look at each other and nod at the same time. This may be the best way. They are really afraid that Bai Yi will directly order the house arrest or direct killing of an family. You should know that such as Shuangying and Sanjie of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, bu Shenglian, the famous Prime Minister of the Wendi Dynasty, Baili Chengping, the commander-in-chief of Northern Xinjiang in the Wudi Dynasty, and Lu Chun, the Duke of Weiguo, are all influential figures among the students in the nine University palace. Countless students are following these people''s footsteps, looking forward to one day becoming like them.


    Therefore, once Bai Yi, the Marquis of Wu''an, wants to fight against the an family, he will make a big stir in the family of Nanjing and the students of jiudaxuegong.


    Looking at their relief, Bai Yi''s mouth twitches twice. It seems that his name of killing God is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. He can''t help saying, "Yan Zheng, you draft a document to describe last night''s events, and send it to the imperial capital and Danshui with Xinying."


    "Nuo ~" Yan Zheng nodded and agreed.


    "In addition, I wrote the story of the 40000 captives in the eagle letter to Lu Shuai. Seeing that most of them were ignorant and rebellious people, I couldn''t bear to punish them all, but I couldn''t just feed them and waste food. I asked Lu Shuai what to do with them."


    "Bai Shuai, I think it''s better for your majesty to decide this matter. Lu Shuai may not care about it now." Yan Zheng thought about it and said.


    "Oh? Why? " Bai Yi smell speech to see a speech is one eye, light ask a way.


    "According to the calculation of time, now the army of Zhongyang king is about to arrive, and the decisive battle under Zhennan pass is around the corner. Marshal Lu may not care about such things." Yan Zheng replied. In fact, what Yan really wants to say is that Lu que is the kind of person who not only controls the overall situation, but also carves out details. In his mind, the most important thing now is to wipe out the animal tide. Lu que only needs them to ensure the stability of Qingquan City, the place where the materials are transported. As for the prisoners, he doesn''t care too much.


    Even in Yan Zheng''s mind, in order to ensure that there will be no mistakes before the decisive battle, Lu que will even order the execution of all the rebellious people, because this is the most once and for all without future trouble. Moreover, tens of thousands of people will fall to the ground, which is enough to frighten the southern aristocratic family from daring to act in a short time.

 Chapter 442

    Seeing that Yan Zheng had something to say, Bai Yi waved his hand to stop him and said, "commander Shen is going to enter the city. Go to the east gate and hand over to him. All the rebellious families and their soldiers and villagers will be taken care of by the Third Battalion of Changqing. At this time, you let he Tao do it. He is calm and sure to make no mistakes. Qingquan city defense and city public security, For the time being, it''s up to Cheng Yuan. "


    "I understand." Yan Zheng thinks about it and thinks that it''s not appropriate to plead for those who participated in the chaos last night in his current status. Moreover, Wu''an Hou Bai Yi has already opened up his mind. If he is talking about something, he takes himself seriously and can''t help nodding his head.


    "And ~" Bai Yi thought about it and said, "you just said the elite Qingqi in the Third Battalion of Changqing. I still want to use them. You ask Feng Yang to gather these people and let him come to see me."


    "Nuo ~" Yan Zheng made a military salute with his fist, and he had a little admiration for Wu''an Hou Bai Yi. Through this period of contact, he naturally knew that he Tao, Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan had their own characteristics. He Tao was calm, so Bai Yi, Hou of Wu''an, used him to guard the prisoners. Cheng Yuanwei is fierce, so Bai Yi uses him to frighten people. Feng Yang is more intelligent, so Bai Yi plans to use him to pursue the four families he fled from.


    Although it''s just a simple arrangement, it can be explained from the side that Bai Yi has understood all the generals inside and outside Qingquan city in the short time of arriving at Qingquan city. This preciseness makes Yan Zheng admire.


    "Bai Shuai, the reason why you are so slow is that you must have reached the escape route of the four families." When Yan is leaving the city, Jing Wenyang asks.


    Before he was promoted to commander of the right zhuquewei, Jing Wenyang had been in the southern Xinjiang army, and he knew a lot about Bai Yi. Bai Yi''s military strategy is like playing chess, which puts both the enemy and us on the chessboard. However, he is a chess player who has only reason but no emotion. He is active for the overall situation and shows the potential of killing between the ends, which makes people unable to break free.


    According to the truth, Lian, Bian, Zeng and Xiang, who had such a big trouble in Qingquan City, ran away calmly. If ordinary people were in charge of Qingquan military affairs, they would not be able to send troops to pursue them. After all, if they really let these four families run away or find a place to hide, they would at least be charged with dereliction of duty and dereliction of duty.


    However, Bai Yi, who is responsible for the security of Qingquan City, is not worried at all. Even after the rebellion in Qingquan City subsided, he has been watching the wind on the wall of the city. Then there is only one explanation. What happened last night has long been expected by Bai Yi, and even the escape routes of the four families are in his hands.


    "The southern border counties are thousands of miles long. Although they are big, they are small." Bai Yi said with a smile, "to the east of Qingquan city are Linshui and Ningxiang counties. These two counties are flat and important for money and food, but they are not a good place to hide. To the East is Yichuan County, which is the place where the waters of the South enter the sea. Now the Hanhai Navy is stationed there, Gan Shuai of Hanhai is personally in charge of the transportation of military resources from sea to Tianxing. The four families here are just like throwing themselves into the net, so they will definitely not go eastward. "


    "As for the north, it''s even more impossible." Bai Yi patted the city wall and continued, "the north is the hinterland of Daqian. Although the people of Southern Xinjiang gathered along the Changqing river because of the migration of the people in southern Xinjiang, it seems to be a good place to hide, the officials sent by the central government to pacify the people and preside over the people''s livelihood are also there, followed by the right guards of the imperial capital and the county soldiers who withdrew from the southern counties, So these four families dare not go north. "


    "What Bai Shuai said is true." Jing Wenyang nodded and said, "the southern border is the Lingshan mountains. The mountains are fantastic and the birds are hard to cross. Zhennanguan is the only way to get through. At this time, there are 400000 troops stationed in zhennanguan. If they want to escape, they can''t go south. They have to go West."


    At this point, Jing Wenyang''s face changed, took off his helmet, scratched his head and said, "but in the west, there are no return mountains. Although it''s just the outer edge, it''s far away from the center of the mountain, but it''s also very dangerous. From time to time, there will be strange animals. With the essence of cherishing life in his family, he should not choose to go west. Where will they go?"


    "You''ve spent a lot of time in both the fast wind army and the tiger roaring army before. It''s not hard for you to think of that place." Seeing Jing Wenyang''s puzzled appearance, Bai Yi said with deep meaning.


    "Can I think of it? "The fierce wind army, the tiger roaring army?" Jing Wenyang was stunned and mumbled Bai Yi''s words in his mouth. Then his eyes suddenly brightened and he said with an unbelievable face, "Bai Shuai means they will flee to the southwest?"


    "The southwest, Fengxi Valley, you should not have heard of it. As long as you climb the mountain westward, you can reach the sand sea within ten days." Bai Yi''s eyes look to the southwest, a pair of wisdom bead in hand.


    "I know Fengxi Valley naturally, but will they really go there?" Jing Wenyang said with an unbelievable face.


    Fengxi Valley is the intersection of the East-West Lingshan mountain range and the bugui mountain range, which runs through most of the continent. At the south end of Fengxi Valley is Yongshan mountain in the southwest of Lingshan mountain, and at the south foot of Yongshan mountain is the camp of Daqian gale army. Naturally, Jing Wenyang, who has worked in gale army for many years, has never heard of it.


    But there is a reason for Jing Wenyang''s expression, because Fengxi Valley is also known as wolf valley. It is a place where many wolves gather. After all, although wolves are ferocious, as long as there are a sufficient number of warriors, there are not many advantages. However, there are not only ordinary wolves in Fengxi Valley, but also moon wolves. That''s where the moon wolves live.


    Among all kinds of wolves, the moon wolf is a very special existence. Because of its natural blood, as long as the moon wolf becomes an adult, it will automatically become a spirit beast. Therefore, the moon wolf is also known as the spirit wolf. In Fengxi Valley, there are quite a number of moon wolves breeding there. There are not only yellow and Xuan moon wolves who have just entered the spirit beast level, but also Earth Moon wolves. It is said that the king of moon wolves has the strength equivalent to the peak of the human race.


    According to the records of the Fengfeng army, Jing Wenyang also knows that this group of moon wolves originally lived in the bugui mountain, but later moved to Fengxi Valley for some reason, commanding all the wolves in the valley. Moreover, according to the rumor, although the moon wolf is a spirit beast and won''t take the initiative to go out of the valley to kill, he has a strong sense of territory. In the past hundred years, no one has ever been able to come out of the valley alive, whether he is the strong man of the human race who took the initiative to enter the Fengxi Valley, or the mountain medicine collector who mistakenly entered it.


    Before, it was not that Daqian had never thought of opening the Fengxi Valley passage, so as to increase the contact with southern Xinjiang and shorten the supply distance to the gale Corps. When Emperor Wu was in power, he once sent troops to test several times, but after testing several times, they all failed. With the strength of the wolves in the valley, unless most of the strongmen who were sent to the human and disaster areas were as strong as those who were used to exterminate the Dahuang temple in those years, there would be no way for the moon wolves there.


    But if we really do that, so many strong people will come to the edge of the mountain, which may lead to the unknown existence in the mountain. At last, under the advice of Baili Chengping, Emperor Wu gave up the idea, and the matter was settled. No one mentioned it any more. The later emperor could serve as a barrier to the southwest of Daqian because of the existence of the spirit wolf family. He never thought about using troops in Fengxi valley. This also made the Maple Valley more and more evil among the people, and now it has almost become second only to the nine Jedi.


    In Jing Wenyang''s view, if the four families really go to Fengxi Valley in principle, and then go west from where they go, it is tantamount to seeking death. Although he has not been to Fengxi Valley, and has not seen the rumored wolf group with his own eyes, he once worked in the gale army camp a mountain away from Fengxi valley. Every full moon day, he can hear the wolf group on the other side of Yongshan behind him. Even with the mountain barrier, he could feel the amazing momentum contained in the howl.


    Because he had such an experience, even if Jing Wenyang led his troops to Fengxi Valley, he didn''t dare. He didn''t believe that the four families who created chaos in Qingquan city just to escape for the sake of their families would choose such a road that seemed to lead to death.


    "Although it''s dangerous there, it''s not that we don''t want to go back to the mountains or cherish our fate." Bai Yi takes a look at Jing Wenyang and naturally understands what he is thinking. He says, "moreover, moon wolf is a spirit beast and lives in the deep of Fengxi valley. As long as they don''t break into their territory, they will not attack on their own initiative. And since the four families have so easily abandoned tens of thousands of soldiers and villagers, there must be warriors as their family''s heritage, and the number is not too small. As long as they climb the mountain on the edge of Fengxi Valley and do not disturb the moon wolf family, they will not worry too much about other wild wolves. "


    After listening to Bai Yi''s words, Jing Wenyang thought it over carefully. He had to admit that Bai Yi''s words were reasonable. Then he said, "Bai Shuai, if you go from Qingquan city to Fengxi Valley, it will be five or six days'' journey. Now that we''ve been delayed all night, we''d better ask the end general to lead our troops to pursue, At the end of the day, he will guarantee that he will bring back the four families and give them to Bai Shuai. "


    "No hurry." Bai Yi waved his hand. "In Daqian, no matter it''s a wealthy businessman or a noble family, as long as there''s no permission from your majesty, there''s one thing you can''t get, that''s the war beast in the army. With horsepower alone, even if these rebels are allowed to go one day and one night first, they will not escape. "


    Jing Wenyang''s eyes lit up and nodded. Among the horses, walking thousands of miles a day and 800 miles at night can be regarded as a divine horse. However, this speed is nothing in front of the war beasts of the army, because even the slowest of the war beasts, the thunder beast, can reach this speed when running, not to mention the war beasts that are good at speed, such as the wind beast, the screw horned horse and the cloud swallowing beast.


    As Bai Yi said, even if the four rebellious families are allowed to escape one day and one night, as long as there are war beasts, they can be intercepted before they enter the Fengxi valley. No matter Changqing Third Battalion or zuoquewei, there are just organized war beast light cavalry. In other words, as long as the escape route of these rebellious people can be determined, they will not be able to run away.


    At the same time, on the official road more than 100 miles away from Qingquan City, there was a cavalry marching towards the southwest.


    "Uncle Lian, at the present speed, we can''t run far at all." Looking at although it can be regarded as a galloping horse, but it can''t be called fast speed, Bian''s master said anxiously.


    "What do you say to do? Don''t forget that we are on the run of the Ju clan." Even the family owner was obviously dissatisfied with the speed, but he couldn''t think of a good way.


    Since it''s the Ju nationality''s escape, it''s natural to take the gold and silver that is easy to carry. It''s also necessary to take the orphan books and the seal genealogy that represent the inheritance of a family, and it''s also natural to take the old, the weak, the women and the children. But just because of this, the speed of the whole riding team has been unable to be raised, which is also a helpless thing.


    "This ~ AI ~" the youngest Bian family leader, the middle-aged one of the four family leaders, heard that he was a little agitated and shook his whip a few times, made a few clear crackling sounds, and then sighed.


    In his view, the soft gold and silver and the books were nothing, so he gave up. Each of the four families, under the cover of the caravan, scattered a large amount of wealth among the Shahai countries, enough for their whole family to spend a long time.


    But only the old and weak women and children in the team can''t give up. There are not only his old mother, but also his wife, concubines and children. If these people are given up, everything he did before will become meaningless. But now it is these people who are slowing down the march of the whole team. He knows very well that he can''t escape Bai Yi''s pursuit at the present speed. Maybe they will be overtaken by cavalry soon, but he has no way to deal with it.


    Listening to the conversation between the two family leaders, Zeng and Xiang, who are not far away from them, also look a little ugly. If we can still hope that Yu Yuanxu Kuanren, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, will forgive them for their actions in secret before, their family soldiers and the hands of more than a dozen small families stirred up by them caused trouble in Qingquan city last night, In order to let them have the opportunity to divert Bai Yi''s attention, Ju clan''s escape means that there is no room for maneuver between them and Da Qian. Once Bai Yi sends troops to catch up with them, there is only one fate waiting for them and their family, that is death.


    However, if they are asked to give up the slow riders in the cavalry, they will not be able to do so, because they are all their blood relatives. Once they give up, not only will they be unwilling, but the spirit of the whole cavalry will collapse instantly, and even internal strife will occur.

 Chapter 443

    At the head of Qingquan City, the Tuanfeng flag, which symbolizes the emperor Daqian''s reign, is fluttering in the wind. But at this time, the red Tuanfeng flag no longer gives people the same brightness and warmth as usual. In the shouting outside the city, it is more like a symbol of blood and death.


    Under this flag, the figure of Wu''an Marquis Bai Yi in armor and cloak stands there like a stone carving. It seems that the cry of killing all over the city can''t bring any fluctuation to his mind, and his eyes at the place where the cry of killing comes from don''t contain any emotion. It''s like the lives that are not alive in the fight now, It''s a cold string of numbers in the war report.


    At this time, the guards escorted him to the taxi pawns from the left rosefinch, and these soldiers looked at Bai Yi''s eyes from time to time, full of reverence. For the enemy, Wu''an Hou Bai Yi was an absolute murderer. More than ten years ago, in the battle of zhennanguan, the Alliance forces of Tianxing and Nanli captured 200000 prisoners and were killed by him, which made him a murderer.


    But for the soldiers, Bai Yi, Marquis of Wu''an, was another god of war after Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei. Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess, and Bai Lijia, the prince of Zhi, suddenly disappeared, and the military court of Da Qian was in chaos. At that time, Tianxing and Nan left the two countries to send troops to the north, and the troops arrived at zhennanguan.


    At this time of national panic, Bai Yi, then commander-in-chief of the Longxiang army, stood up and supported the Allied forces of the two countries with the strength of one army. He persisted until the two armies arrived at the battlefield, and the three legions surrounded and destroyed the Allied forces of the two countries. Bai Yi was also named Marquis of Wu''an, one of the 36 civil and military marquis.


    Moreover, in this war, because of the flexible tactics of Wu''an Hou Bai Yi, the loss of the Longxiang army itself was not great. As a great soldier, they are naturally willing to follow such a commander who can fight and win, but will not really take the soldier''s life to fill the battlefield.


    "Bai Shuai." At this time, Yan is in a hurry to the wall.


    "How is Liu Xiang?" Seeing the arrival of Yan Zheng, Bai Yi''s face finally has a trace of fluctuation. He takes two steps to pull Yan Zheng''s arm and asks.


    In the middle of the night, Yaxiang Liu Bujue, who is in charge of the government affairs of Qingquan city and all the border counties in southern Xinjiang, was assassinated in the prefecture. Although the assassin was killed on the spot by the Royal Sanwei expert who was following Liu Bujue to protect his safety, no one thought that there was not a cup of tea in the past, and the second assassin followed.


    This time, it turned out that it was a literary official who delivered the situation letters of each county on weekdays. Because he didn''t take precautions, Yaxiang Liu budoubted that he was stabbed in the left chest by the short blade that suddenly appeared, and he was in a coma on the spot. After seeing that, the literary official didn''t wait for the Royal Sanwei master to catch him, he directly cut his neck with the short blade full of Liu budoubtless''s blood, and died on the spot.


    At the same time when Liu Buyou was assassinated, the two battalion generals, Rufeng and Lingyu, who were stationed outside the city, were killed. The deputy general led the whole battalion to launch a rebellion. The whole camp was in chaos. No one thought that the paoze brothers would raise their swords to them when they just had dinner.


    Moreover, the chaos quickly spread to zuohongwei not far away. Similarly, the commander and deputy commander of the flying owl camp of zuohongwei were attacked and killed by the commander of the camp. Then, under the leadership of several captains, the flying owl camp killed out of the camp after zuohongwei created chaos.


    After hearing the news, the commander of the two bodyguards who were participating in the military discussion in Bai Yi''s tent quickly returned to the two bodyguards'' camp. But before they could stabilize the situation, there were shouts of killing in Qingquan City, led by the four families of Lian, Bian, Zeng and Xiang. With the cooperation of more than ten small families and 40000 soldiers, they could not make trouble in the city, And push towards the wall.


    In more than two hundred years after the founding of the state of Daqian, the ancient city of Qingquan, which had never seen any swordsmen, heard the cry of killing when the night fell. The people who remained in Qingquan city and had not yet moved were all closed their doors, watching the villagers and soldiers fighting each other in the main street through the cracks of the doors. At this time, many people did not understand why they were in the hinterland of Southern Xinjiang, This will happen in Qingquan City, where a large army is gathering.


    At this time, Bai Yi led the left and right Zhuque guards to arrive. As the only two of the ten Phoenix guards with standing light cavalry system, the left and right Zhuque guards directly rushed into the rear army of the Third Battalion of the rebellion. The first time the Third Battalion of the rebellion saw a cavalry coming from zhibudi, they quickly retreated towards Qingxi mountain to the east of Qingquan city.


    Bai Yi orders Shen Wuwei, the commander of the left Zhuque Wei, to pursue him with his tail. He and Jing Wenyang, the commander of the right Zhuque Wei, lead the two guards into the city to fight against the rebellion. With the left and right Zhuque Wei entering the city, Xiang Yong, an aristocratic soldier who could have had a stalemate with the Third Battalion of Changqing, is defeated instantly. On the one hand, he sets fire along the main street, and on the other hand, he retreats towards the East.


    As for Wu''an Hou Bai Yi, after entering the city, he directly gives the command of Changqing Third Battalion to Bai Yi. He takes his personal guard to protect the seriously injured and comatose Liu budoubtless and finds a safe and secluded house for treatment. You should know that Liu Bujue can be the Prime Minister of Daqian. For more than 200 years since the founding of Daqian, there have been famous generals and military commanders who died in battle, but no cabinet minister has been assassinated and killed in Daqian. If Liu Bujue really died here, even if he and Bai Yi were able to wipe out the rebellion of the aristocratic family, it would have been a failure.


    After summoning the military medical officer and Qingquan local famous doctor, Liu Buhui''s injury was temporarily stabilized. Yanzheng then took time to find Bai Yi on the city wall to understand the situation in the city.


    Hearing Bai Yi''s inquiry, Yan Zheng sighed and said, "the short blade stabbed Liu Xiang''s heart and lung. Although it didn''t hurt his heart, it hurt his lung. Fortunately, it didn''t poison him. At this time, the military medical officer and the famous doctor in the city have stabilized their injuries. Besides losing too much blood and staying in bed, they have no worries about their lives, just ~"


    "Just what? It''s time. If you have something to say, don''t stammer Bai Yi looked at Yan Zheng''s hesitant appearance and frowned, some dissatisfied said.


    Yan Zheng took a deep breath and said with some embarrassment, "it''s just that Liu Xiang''s martial arts talent is not high. He practices martial arts more to strengthen his muscles and bones and prolong his life. It''s hard for him to recover from such injuries only by his current cultivation. Besides military supplies, other supplies in Qingquan city have been transferred to the north of Changqing River and Yusi lake. We don''t have the precious medicinal materials mentioned by the medical officials, so I''m afraid they will leave the root of the disease in the future. The medical officials say that Liu Xiang will cough every day when the weather is dry and cold. "


    "Do you mean that as long as there are valuable medicinal materials listed in the prescriptions of medical officials and famous doctors in the city, Liu Xiang can recover as before after the general''s recovery?" Bai Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of light and asked.


    "That''s what doctors say." Yan Zheng nodded his head.


    "If that''s the case, we''ll just go to the rare herbs that doctors call them." Bai Yi said with a smile.


    "But I''ve sent someone to inquire about the pharmacies of the major hospitals in the city. For example, several rare main medicines on the medicine list have been loaded and transported to the north by them since they moved to southern Xinjiang. There is no stock in the warehouse at this time. Even if it''s too late to book with them and send them to Qingquan City, how can we find them?" The speech is some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "The fact that there are no pharmacies in the hospital does not mean that there are no aristocratic families involved in the rebellion. Even if there are no aristocratic families, there are more than 100 aristocratic families in the counties of Southern Xinjiang in the city, which does not mean that they do not have either." Bai Yi shows a sneer and naturally says.


    "Bai Shuai is right. Why didn''t I expect that Liu Xiang''s injury could be cured." Yan Zheng''s eyes brightened when he heard that, as Bai Yi said, Qingquan city now gathers most of the aristocratic families in the southern border counties. With the financial resources and the nature of cherishing life of these aristocratic families, there must be a lot of rare medicinal materials in the family to save lives. Maybe there will be the few herbs needed in the list.


    As for whether it''s extortion or not, Yan Zheng can''t take care of it. He and his third battalion of Changqing are responsible for the security of Qingquan city. Liu budoubted that he was assassinated in the prefecture. If Liu budoubted that he was seriously injured, not only did Da Qian lose his cabinet minister who was trusted by the emperor, but also his official career in the future would be greatly affected.


    "Bai Shuai, I''m going to send someone to search the homes of those who participated in the rebellion first." Yan Zheng bowed his head and thought for a while. He said to Bai Yi that he was about to walk down the stone steps of the city.


    "No hurry." Bai Yi stretched out his hand to stop Yan Zheng and said, "Liu Xiang just hurt his lung. The injury is not serious enough to drag on. It''s better to wait until the chaos in the city subsides."


    Yan Zheng thought about it for a moment. He nodded and asked, "Bai Shuai, what''s the situation in the city at this time?"


    "Although they have been trained simply, the soldiers of these aristocratic families are not fierce soldiers who have gone through battle after all. They are just local chickens in front of the army." Said here, Bai Yi took a look at Yan Zheng and said, "Yan Shidu, do you know that you have two mishandling places tonight?"


    Yan Zheng is surprised when he hears Yan. He looks up at Bai Yi''s face and finds that he doesn''t mean to be blamed. On the contrary, he seems to have a little bit of his meaning. He gives a military salute and says, "Yan Zheng is a late comer. Please ask Bai Shuai to mention it."


    "First, when the rebels of the three battalions outside the city come, you should not let all the three battalions of Changqing defend on the city wall. The three battalions under your command are trained by the Duke of Wei himself. All the three battalions are capable people who have followed the commander-in-chief of Xiaolu to attack and fight. In addition, with the Qingquan city wall as a support, the soldiers of one battalion are enough to stick to our army." Bai Yi stretched out a finger and said.


    "What Bai Shuai said is that it was really because I was nervous in my heart and had some oversight." Yan Zheng is silent for a while and admits his fault. Then Yan Zheng salutes Bai Yi again. This time, it''s not Daqian''s military salute, but the disciple''s salute when he sees his teacher.


    "Bai Shuai, one must have two. I don''t know what I missed tonight. Please give me some advice." After the ceremony, Yan Zheng asked sincerely. It''s not terrible to make mistakes in the past and the future. The most terrible thing is that you don''t know where you are wrong, so you can''t correct it. You can only make mistakes all the time. And for Yan Zheng, this is the only way for him to accumulate experience and enrich his own talents.


    Seeing Yan Zheng''s attitude, Bai Yi''s eyes twinkle slightly. From Yan Zheng, he seems to really see the shadow of Ji Zhiheng, one of the three heroes of that year. Among the three heroes of the poor family, Ji Zhiheng is not as good as Lu Chun''s Tianzong wizard, nor as good as Bailijia''s careful calculation. But he is the one who can sum up the past experience and lessons best.


    Among the three heroes in the poor family, Lu Chun makes mistakes because of his comrades'' friendship in the army, and Bai Li Jia makes mistakes because he sticks to the morality in his heart. Only Ji Zhiheng grows up to be the one who can hardly make mistakes. As a person who has experienced that era personally, Bai Yi feels that the words of this matter are too similar to Ji zhihengzai.


    Bai Yi looked at Yan Zheng for a while. When he was a little uncomfortable, he held out his second finger and said, "your second omission is the same as the first. Even if you feel that there is something wrong with one battalion, you can send out two battalions. Leaving one battalion can be used as a reserve force and also to prevent emergencies. If you leave one battalion at that time, you can send out two battalions, The situation in the city will never develop into what it is now. Maybe the war will be over in the moment I lead my troops into the city. "


    "Yes, it''s really my fault." Yan Zheng took a deep breath and nodded his head. As Bai Yi said, if he left a battalion of soldiers, the chaos in the city would not spread to most of Qingquan city like now.


    Now many people say that he, Lu Que and ye Zhiqiu are the top three of the new generation of students. Lu que, like his father when he was young, is even better than Wei Guogong, who was the first of the three. Ye Zhiqiu, on the other hand, is like a wise hundred Li Jia. Both of them like to use strange and dangerous weapons. This way of leading the army is absolutely impossible without excellent insight and consideration. As for him, he was like Ji Zhiheng, the only one among the three outstanding men who had a foothold in the imperial court. He also sought perfection and stability.


    But now Lu que has become the commander-in-chief and is in charge of the military and political affairs in southern Xinjiang. Even Gu Huairen, the Duke of Dingguo in the outer court, Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, and Bai Yi, who was the commander-in-chief of Northern Xinjiang for two years, have to obey Lu Que''s orders. Although Ye Zhiqiu is not as good as Lu que, he is now carrying two battalions of light cavalry to contain nearly 30% of the animal tide, sharing great pressure for the main battlefield of zhennanguan.


    However, he made such a mistake when he knew that several aristocratic families would act. Although such a mistake did not affect the overall situation, at least he lost to Lu Que and ye Zhiqiu in the first inning. Thinking of this, I can''t help but blame myself. I blame myself for my thoughtlessness, so that things get worse. It''s up to Hou Bai Yi of Wu''an to clean up the mess.

 Chapter 444

    At present, the members of the riding team are either the important members of the four families or the elite children. The rest are the martial arts masters trained by various families over the years, and they are the last foundation and reliance of a family. Every one of them can''t give up and abandon. Even if they know that the old and weak women and children in the team will slow down, they can only move forward with a stiff head. They hope that Bai Yi won''t send troops to pursue them so soon.


    In Qingquan City, Bai Yi waited until Shen Wuwei, the leader of zhuquewei, escorted the rebellious three battalions of left and right honghuwei into the city, and then he found an empty house near the south gate to rest. In this period of time, people rush back to the imperial capital from northern Xinjiang without stopping. Later, they rush to Qingquan city. Because of the situation in Qingquan City, they are busy taking over and sorting out the military affairs of several Phoenix guards every day. They set up a second line to defend against the tide of animals with Qingquan city as the center. Last night, they didn''t sleep. Bai Yi really feels a little tired.


    Because Bai Yi has fallen asleep, the commander of the left and right honghuwei who came to plead for the Third Battalion of the rebellion last night is naturally blocked by Bai Yi''s soldiers. He looks at the closed door of the bedroom of this ordinary residential building, listens to the sound of even breathing inside, and then sees Bai Yi''s soldiers'' serious expression that they don''t let them in, Although the commander of the two guards can''t be sure whether Bai Yi intentionally didn''t see them, he can also feel that the rebellious three battalions can''t be saved only by their faces. Seeing these pro guards, they won''t let them disturb Bai Yi''s sleep. After waiting for a while, the commander of the two guards can only leave bitterly.


    At the same time, three gray and black letter Eagles flew from the direction of the prefecture, circled in Qingquan city for two times, and then flew straight to the south. As a person who was left by Lu Que in Qingquan city to stabilize the situation of Qingquan, Yan Zheng must immediately report what happened last night to Lu que on the North Bank of Danshui. Because he knows that Lu que has been waiting for the news of Qingquan city. Only when Qingquan city is completely stable, can he no longer worry about the military supplies of zhennanguan and fight against the beast tide without any worries.


    "Is it a letter to marshal Lu Feng Yang, who had just entered the sheriff''s mansion, looked at the three black spots in the southern sky and asked.


    "Yes, although Lu Shuai hasn''t sent a letter to urge him, he must have been waiting. Now that the chaos in Qingquan has leveled off, the four great aristocratic families, who are hidden dangers, have to report to Lu Shuai. " Yan Zheng nodded, then looked at Feng Yang in surprise and asked, "how can general Feng be here? Isn''t Bai Shuai asking you to meet him after gathering three battalions of elite cavalry?"


    According to the previous military order, he Tao is responsible for detaining and resettling the prisoners of last night, Cheng Yuan is responsible for city defense and city security, and Feng Yang is going to lead the elite light cavalry to pursue the four families who escaped. Yan Zheng has some doubts about why Feng Yang is here at this time.


    "According to the commander''s command in the morning, I have assembled the Qingqi and prepared ten days of dry food. But when I went to ask for Bai Shuai''s orders, Bai Shuai''s own soldiers said that he had fallen asleep. I didn''t know whether I should wait for Bai Shuai to wake up or lead his own soldiers to chase him. So I came to ask the military adviser for your advice. After all, he Tao and Cheng Yuan, the three battalions and I, according to the military orders before Lu Shuai, are still under your control at this stage, even though Bai Shuai has taken over the military affairs of Qingquan, But it''s only aimed at the Phoenix guard, not our evergreen army. We can listen to its dispatch, but we will follow the orders of Marshal Lu and your military adviser. "


    Although these words may be disrespectful to Bai Yi, Marquis of Wu''an, Feng Yang is quite clear that he, he Tao and Cheng Yuan are all members of the Changqing army, or Lu que. The reason why Lu que would leave their three battalions in Qingquan city when he went south is that Asian Prime Minister Liu budoubtlessly handed over the defense and public security of Qingquan city to them, It''s because Lu Kuo believes that they should be above others. This other person includes several other Phoenix guards, and naturally includes Wu''an Hou Bai Yi.


    In other words, Lu que left Yan Zheng and his three battalions, one of which was to suppress the situation in Qingquan city and deal with those sinister aristocratic families, the other was to limit the power of Yaxiang Liu Buxuan and Wu''an Hou Bai Yi, so as to prevent them from disturbing the overall situation of Southern Xinjiang on impulse. Although Lu que didn''t say this, Yan Zheng understood it, so he would write Danshui about last night. Feng Yang, he Tao and Cheng Yuan also understood it, so they would only obey Yan Zheng''s military orders, and vice minister Liu budoubtless and Hou Bai Yi of Wu''an also understood it. Therefore, if they want to use the Third Battalion of Changqing, they must first discuss with Yan Zheng.


    "Go to sleep?" Yan Zheng was stunned when he heard that, and then he seemed to figure out something. He said with a smile, "in this case, you should take the soldiers back to the camp to have a rest and wait for Bai Shuai to wake up."


    "But that won''t delay time? How should Lu Shuai explain? " Feng Yang Wen Yan eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, eyes with deep meaning looking at Yan Zheng.


    Compared with Yan Zheng, the three of them were closer to Lu que. After all, Lu que led them to attack hexingyuan. They were promoted to the position of general and entered the Changqing army, which is known as the first army of Daqian. Thanks to Lu Que''s planning, they were also taken care of by Lu Chun and Lu que, Otherwise, with their current military positions, they would not be able to command the 12000 men''s battalions.


    Feng Yang naturally understood why Lu que had put their three men''s battalions in Qingquan city. Now the four aristocratic families in Qingquan city are making trouble to escape. At this time, Wu''an Hou Bai Yi doesn''t send troops to pursue them. Instead, he finds a place to sleep. Just because of this attitude, he can''t help thinking much about it.


    Seeing the flash of doubt in Feng Yang''s eyes, Yan Zheng couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Although he has been together for some time, the origin of Yan''s family in Jinghu, one of his top ten families, still estranges him from Feng Yang, he Tao and Cheng Yuan. He believes that if Lu que said what he just said here, Feng Yang would not ask more questions, but would only obey his orders.


    "Don''t worry, those people can''t run away. If there''s an accident, I''ll go to Lu Shuai''s place and ask for the blame." Yan Zheng looks at Feng Yang and says.


    "The end will take orders." Seeing that Yan Zheng said so, Feng Yang could only obey his orders. After all, now all the three battalions are controlled by Yan Zheng.


    Seeing Feng Yang turn to leave, Yan Zheng shakes his head slightly and doesn''t care about what happened just now. But when he thinks that Bai Yi has gone to bed at this time, he can''t help murmuring, "is this the tacit understanding between famous marshals?"


    Two days later, on an open stone platform of the temporary commander-in-chief''s mansion in Longpan mountain, Lu que was standing quietly with a Nirvana gun. He didn''t put any gun rack or hone his moves. He just stood quietly, but it felt like he was communicating with the gun.


    The reason why Lu que gave Longcan''s spear back to his father Lu Chun, and he chose this Nirvana spear from the Imperial Palace''s armory, is that it was Lu Chun''s magic weapon in the war field, and Lu Chun''s twelve longevity spear technique was also created with the spear of dragon twining thorns. This spear is not only more suitable for Lu Chun, Only with this gun can Lu Chun give full play to the greatest power of the twelve longevity spear technique.


    As for why he chose the fire bathing Nirvana gun in his hand, it was not only because it was used by the founding father when he was in the world, but also because he was used to using the soft gun. In addition to the Dragon binding wood, only Fengqi wood can give full play to the thunder shooting that he learned from the Kui Niu carving of the imperial spirit tripod, So as to jump out of the cage of his father Lu Chun''s twelve longevity spear, and walk out of his own road of martial arts.


    Lu que seems to be standing there quietly at this time, and he doesn''t deduce any shooting method, but he is constantly using his own blood to wash the whole long gun, so as to understand the nature of this precious gun which is very famous in history books. It has been a while since he got the gun, but because of the busy military affairs, he is always thinking about it every day. He is really not familiar with the gun.


    You should know that every warrior who enters the imperial realm has different requirements for his portable weapons, such as weight, length and toughness. The soft gun made of wood is much more difficult to grasp than the hard gun made of metal. Now it is not far from the arrival of Zhongyang Wang''s army, and the decisive battle is about to begin. Of course, as the commander-in-chief, he has almost no chance to fight in person, But he also needs to be thoroughly familiar with the new gun for a rainy day.


    "Lu que." Just when Lu que was in a daze, Gu Qingcheng and Zhuge Yan came to him in a hurry. Gu Qingcheng still had a piece of silk in his hand. The back of the silk had the dark mark of the green wood divine tree, which also showed that the silk belonged to the special messenger silk of the Changqing army. Lu que just glanced at it and guessed the letter, Yan Zheng from Qingquan city.


    "Lu que, as we expected, there was turmoil in Qingquan city two days ago." Gu Qingcheng came to Lu Que and handed the silk to him.


    After taking over the silk, Lu quickly glanced at it and said with a breath, "although Marquis Wu''an did not completely control the power of the Phoenix guards, the loss of Qingquan city is not big. This is the best result we expected. Once it''s out of Qingquan City, it should be stable for a while, and we don''t have to worry about it any more. "


    "But Lian, Bian, Zeng and Xiang fled, and Liu Xiang was seriously injured, so he could no longer deal with the affairs of the southern counties." Zhuge Yan said with a frown.


    In Zhuge Yan''s view, as long as the four families were not captured or killed, they would become unstable factors, especially the road from Qingquan city to zhennanguan, even though it took a while to take the North-South canal. These runaway families could threaten this supply line as the lifeblood of the southern Xinjiang army at any time. Moreover, the second prime minister Liu did not doubt that he could not deal with the daily affairs because of his serious injury. Zhuge Yan was not at ease because of the subordinate officials of Qingquan city and the new words.


    Lu que Wen Yan read Yan Zheng''s letter carefully again, then folded the silk and handed it to Zhuge Yan for filing, and said, "don''t worry, the four families can''t run away. As for the government affairs in southern Xinjiang, they are now mainly concentrated around the Changqing River, where there are famous officials and officials sent by the cabinet and various ministries in the central government, and there will not be too much trouble. "


    "Let''s not talk about government affairs. The central government has always attached great importance to the issue of emigration. Maybe there will be no trouble. But why are you sure that the four rebellious families will not be able to run away?" Zhuge Yan looked at Lu que with some doubts, and then he asked, "did you predict today''s situation and their escape route?"


    "I have thought that some people can''t help but fight, but I don''t know which direction they will run away after they fail." Lu que shook his head and said.


    Gu Qingcheng said, "according to the current situation, if I were the owner of these families, I would choose to flee to the southwest, and then cross the mountains into the sand sea."


    "Sister Qingcheng is right. As far as it is concerned, these four families may really choose like this." Lu nodded, but there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "If it was you, how would you choose?" Gu Qingcheng, who has been looking at Lu que all the time, naturally sees the change in Lu Que''s eyes. She knows that Lu que is not aiming at her, but she doesn''t approve of the choice of these aristocratic families. She can''t help but ask curiously.


    When Zhuge Yan heard Gu Qingcheng say so, he also looked at Lu que. He also wanted to hear how Lu que would reply.


    "If it''s me, I''ll break up the whole into parts and go into the hinterland of Daqian to hide until the war in zhennanguan turns out to be a choice." Lu que thought about it and said.


    Gu Qingcheng and Zhuge Yan were shocked at the same time. Because the twelve border counties of Southern Xinjiang are pouring into the counties along the north of the Changqing river. Now this period is the most chaotic period of the registered residence in the counties of the southern part of the imperial capital and the north of the Changqing river. If these families hide their clothes and refrain from them, it is almost impossible for them to be pulled out for a short time.


    When the war in zhennanguan is over, if Daqian wins, the people who move to the north of Changqing river will move back. If they lose, they will continue to move northward with the people in the counties south of the imperial capital. No matter which way, these aristocratic families can escape in the tide of immigration.


    "Fortunately, there is no such person as you in these aristocratic families, otherwise there will be some trouble." Zhuge Yan stared at him for a while and said with a long sigh.


    "No, even if they do as I say, they can''t run away." Lu que shook his head and said confidently.


    "Why?" Zhuge Yan was puzzled and asked. As far as he knew, the last immigration team in the South was moving along Hebei. The time should be in Xinghu county. Xinghu county is not far from Qingquan city. As long as the four families fled to Xinghu county and joined the immigration team, they could get away easily.


    "ZHUGE, don''t you think there are a few less people in Longpan mountain in the past ten days?" Lu que said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 445

    "Yan Zheng, you are also from a noble family, and your Jinghu Yan family is one of the top ten. It''s impossible that you don''t know the details of the noble family." Bai Yi light saw a speech to be one eye to say.


    Yan Zheng''s heart moved when he heard about Yan. Although Yan''s family was granted a plaque by the emperor ten years after Yu Yuanxu''s succession to the throne, it was also the door of poetry and calligraphy before, and the family history can be traced back to Yan Shen, a famous official in the middle period of Da Xuan.


    As a family handed down from generation to generation, it''s impossible to show all the cards to others. They say that this is true of the family, and so is the family of Southern Xinjiang. After the collapse of the great Xuan Dynasty, the four families of Lian, Bian, Zeng and Xiang were once princes and independent rulers of one side. Even though the four families have lost their glory in the 2450 years since the founding of the state, there must be some cards to protect their lives.


    All of a sudden, my heart flashed. He quickly asked Jing Wenyang, "commander Jing, are you sure there are no four legitimate children in the captives?"


    "This ~" when Jing Wenyang hears the words, he just comes to reply to Bai Yi in a hurry. He really doesn''t wait for the result of the investigation. Now it''s quite certain that there are no four direct children in the family who lead the matter. He really can''t be sure.


    "No, I''m sure not." At this time, Luan xuance, deputy commander of the right zhuquewei, also went to the city, gave a military salute to Bai Yi and Jing Wenyang, and then said, "after preliminary investigation, it is now certain that there are no important people and things in the main branches of the four families, except for a few of the side branches of the four families."


    "Brother xuance, these four families will not stay in the city waiting to die. They will try to get out of the city. Have any brothers in the army found out the whereabouts of the four families?" When Jing Wenyang heard that there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes, he asked.


    "Our brothers of zhuquewei all said that they have not seen the people of the four aristocratic families, and I have sent someone to inquire about the third camp of Changqing. General He Tao, Cheng Yuan and Feng Yang all said that they have not seen the main figures of the four families since they went to the city to put an end to the chaos." Luan xuance said that he took a look at Jing Wenyang and went on to say, "commander, the Third Battalion of Changqing has been responsible for the defense and daily public security of Qingquan city during this period. For the important people in the four aristocratic families, they must be more familiar than us. Since the three generals all said that, I think the four aristocratic families fled secretly after detonating the Qingquan chaos."


    "No, before I saw Lian Bi, the legitimate son of the Lian family, from a distance. Although it''s a little far away, I''m sure it''s him." Yan Zheng shook his head, then looked at Hou Baiyi, who had never said anything, and said, "Bai Shuai, if I think it''s right, Lian Jia, Bian Jia, Zeng Jia and Xiang Jia must have dug a secret road in Qingquan city that can lead directly to the outside of the city. After the chaos, all the important figures of the four have escaped through the secret road."


    Yan Zheng took a look at the four directions of Qingquan city and continued, "Bai Shuai, commander Jing and deputy commander Luan, I really saw Lian Bi before. He graduated from Qiyun Academy last winter. I''m the chief of Qiyun Academy. I won''t admit it wrong."


    "What do you want to say after all you''ve said?" Bai Yi starts to smile and looks at Yan Zheng with interest.


    "What I want to say is that since Lian bi was in the group when the soldiers of the previous families attacked the city wall, the time when he left should be after Bai Shuai and two commanders led zhuquewei to the city. From the time when he left the rebel team, we can infer the time when the four families left Qingquan city." At this point, Yan Zheng took a look at the sky and continued, "now it''s just Haishi, that is to say, the people of the four aristocratic families have walked for an hour or two at most. In this way, they must not have gone. As long as we send out elite riders, we can catch up with them."


    "Let''s not say which direction we''re going to send troops to chase. I''ll just ask you what if you catch up?" Bai Yi smell speech the smile of the corner of the mouth is more obvious a few minutes, continue to ask a way.


    "Naturally, there is no end to eliminating evil. According to the law of Da Qian, those who disobey the chaos will die. Since they dare to create chaos in Qingquan, they have to pay for it. Bai Shuai, the so-called root cutting, now these four aristocratic families are not only the cancer of Nanjing and Daqian, but also the hidden danger of the battle of zhennanguan. We must not let them go like this. " Yan Zheng''s eyes flashed a cold light and said.


    The assassination of Asian Prime Minister Liu, together with the casualties of the Third Battalion of Changqing, makes Yan Zheng feel angry at this time. Whether it''s because of his family''s country or his personal feelings, he hopes to uproot the four families and punish them.


    Bai Yi takes a surprised look at Yan Zheng. Although Yan Zheng had a military talisman given by Lu Que and controlled the three battalions of Changqing, in his eyes, Yan Zheng was more like a literary minister than a military general. Because Yan Zheng thought too much about gain and loss, he lacked the decisiveness to fight in the battlefield. However, he did not expect that Yan Zheng had such a side, This makes him surprised, but also some gratified. Because only the young generation of Daqian are so enterprising, constantly correcting their own shortcomings, can Daqian usher in the real glory.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yi shakes his head slightly in Yan Zheng''s expectant eyes and says, "it''s not urgent. The barracks of several Phoenix guards are just outside the city. Even if they have premeditated, they must avoid the barracks of Phoenix guards. In this way, they won''t go far in a short time. We don''t have to be in a hurry at this time."


    Speaking of this, Bai Yi looks at Jing Wenyang and Luan xuance and says, "commander Jing, deputy commander Luan and prisoners are all under the custody of Changqing Third Battalion. You take zhuquewei''s brothers to look for four houses to see if there is a secret road leading to the outside of the city. If not, search again along the route before the rebels. Once you find it, return it to me immediately."


    "Nuo ~" Jing Wenyang and Luan xuance looked at each other, gave a military salute, and walked under the wall.


    "Bai Shuai, why don''t you worry at all?" Yan Zheng believes that Bai Yi knows the consequences of letting the four families go. However, he can''t see the slightest urgency in Bai Yi''s face. Although he should be calm as a coach, Bai Yi gives Yan Zheng the feeling that he really doesn''t care about it.


    "It''s not that you''re not in a hurry, it''s that it''s useless." Bai Yi took two steps forward, supported the crenels on the city wall and said, "if you want to chase them back, you have to use cavalry. However, among the Phoenix guards in Qingquan City, only the left and right rosefinch guards have regular elite cavalry, and the rest are mainly infantry, bows and crossbows. Now the elite cavalry of zhuquewei has been sent to Qingxi mountain to hunt down the three rebel battalions. I don''t have any soldiers in my hand. What''s the use of being worried? "

 Chapter 446

    "How many people are missing?" Zhuge Yan frowned slightly. Now there are 100000 troops stationed in Longpan mountain and Huju mountain, and few of them will not attract people''s attention. However, Lu said that it is not low-level sergeants but very important people who are few now.


    Zhuge Yan couldn''t help but look at Gu Qingcheng. Seeing that there was no unexpected expression on her face, it was obvious that he knew about it. Suddenly, Zhuge Yan''s heart brightened. He looked up at Lu Que and asked, "are you talking about Princess Tianyang?"


    Zhuge Yan suddenly thought that he had not seen Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, for some time. Before that, he always thought that Lu que had asked Yu Chuxin to sit in Huju mountain. After all, in Longpan mountain, although yuxiayi, the leader of Jiuyao Xingzong, had gone to zhennanguan, there were also Xiaobai, the spirit of Lu Shu, and there were not only the army on the other side of Huju mountain, But there is no real strong man. Now it seems that this is not the case.


    "It''s true that his highness Tianyang left at the same time as Master Yu. You don''t know, it''s just because people in Longpan mountain think that his highness is in Huju mountain, while people in Huju mountain think that he is in Longpan mountain." Gu Qingcheng nodded and said, obviously she knew about it, but Zhuge Yan didn''t know about it because there were so many chores in the army that Lu que didn''t tell him.


    "But there''s no news from Shen Shuai that Princess Tianyang has arrived at zhennanguan." Zhuge Yan thought and asked.


    "That''s because the seventh aunt didn''t take the road of zhennanguan." Lu said.


    It is well known that the mountain stretches for thousands of miles. The west side of the mountain is connected with the bugui mountain, and the east side goes straight to the sea, which almost completely separates the north and south of the mountain. Only zhennanguan can pass through the north and south, which is the natural moat. But there is no absolute, even if the mountains are unique, there must be mountain paths. This kind of road is mostly trampled by beasts in the mountains. Although it can''t let the army pass, even ordinary people can''t walk, it''s nothing for Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang.


    Moreover, Yu Chuxin is the leader of the Dark Phoenix. He has traveled between Daqian, Tianxing and Nanli for countless times, but zhennanguan has no idea. He must know how to cross the Lingshan mountains, which is known as the continental graben.


    Zhuge Yan understood the meaning of Lu que after a little thought, but he was still worried and said, "it''s said that there are many beasts in Lingshan that never come out of the mountain. It''s said that there are fierce beasts and spirit beasts swimming in the mountains. Is it really OK for Princess Tianyang to go alone?"


    Gu Qingcheng waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about that. His highness Tianyang is the master of Dark Phoenix. Her cultivation is close to the human realm. Ordinary fierce beasts can''t threaten her at all. What''s more, Dark Phoenix''s skill is very sensitive to killing opportunities. Even if the earth level beasts block her way, she can avoid it ahead of time."


    "And seven aunt is not alone on the road, nine Yao star Zong Shang light dust with her side." Lu also added.


    "Business light dust?" Zhuge Yan was stunned when he heard that Shang Qingchen was the chief of Fengming academy before Lu que. She was able to suppress Gu Qianxue and Yun Xiansi as a woman, so she was re elected as the chief. This shows how amazing Shang Qingchen''s talent is. And Shang Qingchen can make yuxiayi, the leader of Jiuyao Xingzong, a disciple. As the next leader of Xingzong, she can cultivate her martial arts.


    Zhuge Yan understood that Lu que asked Shang Qingchen to follow Yu Chuxin, Princess of Tianyang. On the one hand, Shang Qingchen was the top group of young people in the cultivation of martial arts. On the other hand, he used her wisdom. In the nine university palaces, anyone who can suppress all the students to be re elected as the chief is not an ordinary person. Such a person has left a heavy mark of his own in history.


    Yu Chuxin and Shang Qingchen are princess Daqian, who travel in the river and lake to create Dark Phoenix. They are very familiar with the means of the river and lake. One is one of the most outstanding students in Fengming Academy. At the time of graduation, both the internal and external pavilions are scrambling for important figures. The two just form a kind of complementary.


    Thinking of this, Zhuge Yan suddenly moved his heart, took a deep look at Lu Que and said, "I''m afraid it''s not just like this."


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng look at each other. They smile at the same time, but they don''t speak.


    After the rebellion on the eve of the moon, the leader of the eight divisions of the Dark Phoenix lost five of them, and the eight divisions of the Dark Phoenix also suffered heavy losses. As the leader of the Dark Phoenix, Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, returned to Daqian, but no one knew how much she had. You should know that within 20 years of her rise, she can compete with CIDU and become a power of killing Taoism that makes the world shudder. Besides, there are people like Emperor Ming who control her behind her back. Her power is definitely not just revealed.


    And in the war of Tianxing, the thirty-six Fuxing envoys, no matter the emperor or the princess, didn''t come out from Yu Chuxin. Now there is a dark Phoenix in Tianxing, and there is a dark Phoenix led by Lin Mingxuan in Ning''an county. When Lu que discussed this matter with Yu Chuxin, Princess of Tianyang, she agreed. Obviously, she still has the power of Dark Phoenix in Daqian.


    Such a huge power is nothing to Da Qian, but it''s still very frightening, because no one knows whether it''s all the cards of dark Huang, and whether dark Huang has any other potential power after that, so Lu que wants to use this to test dark Huang''s power.


    Lu que doesn''t want to find out all the forces of dark Huang. Although dark Huang once assassinated him, he didn''t think about what to do with the force that only belongs to Princess Tianyang. In his opinion, it''s not a good thing to have such a secret force that drifts away from the court. Moreover, the military use of the martial arts experts gathered by dark Huang''s assassination is very important, Sometimes it''s better than the Department of military intelligence and the Department of foreign affairs.


    Now Lu que is the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang. At least in the land of Southern Xinjiang, he can give dark Huang a stable space for development. As for whether this kind of secret power, which is not controlled by the imperial court, will pose a threat to Da Qian, it is not Lu Que''s consideration. It is the issue that the emperor and the cabinet need to consider. In other words, Lu que wants to see the real strength of Dark Phoenix, and then let the Southern Army cooperate with him, because in this way, whether he leads the army to attack Nanli or goes north to sweep the grassland after the war, he will have the first chance in layout because of dark Huang''s existence.


    "If there are other hidden people in Daqian, we really don''t have to worry about the four families that are making trouble in Qingquan city." Zhuge Yan immediately understood Lu Que''s meaning and said with a smile.


    The eight tribes of Dark Phoenix were damaged during the lunar night chaos, and the rest are now distributed in the two directions of Tianxing and Nanli. In this case, the elite foundation that Yu Chuxin still left in Daqian must be. The world-famous assassin is no worse at concealment and tracking than the shadow guard of the Royal three guards, and even better at professional level. If the people of the assassin lose Lian, Bian, Zeng and Xiang, they are not worthy to stand side by side with the assassin.


    As for the future, Zhuge Yan didn''t think much about it, because no matter how powerful amhuang was, it would not affect the imperial court, nor would it affect the military. What''s more, the people who control amhuang now are princess Daqian and Duke Daqian. The worried people in the imperial court may worry, but they don''t have to worry too much.


    At the same time, in the junshui River 400 miles southwest of Qingquan City, a fleet of more than a dozen wooden boats is going upstream. There is no identification mark on the mast of the fleet except the sails. This is the escape fleet of Lian, Bian, Zeng and Xiang.


    After they fled to the river port of junshui County, they found more than ten merchant ships which were used to transport the migrating people. Now they are temporarily docked in the river port of junshui County, which makes the four families who have been worried that Bai Yi will send cavalry to catch up with them overjoyed. They can''t help changing the original plan from land to water.


    "Brother Lian, do you think Bai Yi will find out if we get off the horse and take the boat and send Qingqi to catch up with us?" The owner of the Zeng family looked at the speed that it was not too fast because it was going upstream. He asked with some worry.


    "We have removed the traces of dredging river port before, which should be able to delay for some time." Looking at the river, the owner of Lian family stretched out two fingers and confidently said, "in two days, we only need two days. As long as we move forward for another two days, we can abandon the boat and ride on the horse. By that time, we will be on the South Bank of xunshui. No matter how fast the speed of light riding and fighting animals is, we will not be able to catch up with us."


    "That''s good. Even brother, you have a good plan." The owner of the Zeng family felt relieved and said something flattering.


    In addition to the Qingquan rebellion, the loss of Lian, Bian, Zeng and Xiang was heavy. No matter the tenants who followed the four families for many years, or the soldiers they secretly raised, or even the wealth accumulated by the four families for generations, they all lost in Qingquan city. Now the only thing that the four families can rely on is their own children and martial arts experts. Undoubtedly, among the four families, Lian family is the most powerful.


    Now we are all bereaved dogs, or we can help each other in the same boat. However, if we get to a safe place, who is not sure whether other people will have the wrong idea and intend to annex other families to restore their strength? Although the words of the Zeng family just now seem to be flattering, they are not a kind of temptation.


    The head of Lian''s family took a light look at the head of Zeng''s family. How could he not see the intention of the head of Zeng''s family when he was so old and refined? When he thought of this time, the four families were still on guard against each other, even fighting with each other. When he thought about the heavy losses of his family, his foundation for hundreds of years was almost completely lost. The head of Lian''s family was just a burst of frustration.


    After a long silence, even the owner said, "when we cross the mountains and reach the Shahai, let''s separate our four families. Although the thirty-six states of Shahai are the vassal states of Daqian, they are not the land ruled by Daqian after all. We can cultivate and live there."


    After hearing this, the owner of the Zeng family was very happy, and then moved in his heart. He hesitated and asked, "after all, we are foreigners. Although we had some roots in the Shahai countries before, there are big cadres. With the strong power of big cadres over the vassal countries, can the Shahai countries really protect us? If our four families are separated, will they be broken down by each other? "


    "That''s why I want our four families to separate." The old man, surnamed Lian, replied, "the thirty-six states of Shahai are small. Among them, the land is no more than one city, the soldiers are no more than a thousand, and the people are no more than tens of thousands. With the strength of each of our four families, we can easily overthrow a small country. At that time, we can use the strength of one country to recover our losses, and then move westward and leave the sphere of influence of Daqian."


    "Is that the only way?" There was a twinkle of uneasiness on the head of the Zeng family. Bai Yi came so fast that all their original plans were in vain. They had to cut off their strong men. Only in this way could they save the family''s foundation and escape from Qingquan city. How could he be willing to lose the business of more than ten generations.


    "It''s fate. If we lose, we''ll recognize that as long as we don''t lose all our capital, we''ll be able to turn it over." The head of Lian''s family had an unnatural flush on his face and said. If the Zeng family is not reconciled, how can they be reconciled with their family? We should know that their family is not one of the top ten families in Daqian, but it is also the largest family in the south. This time, their loss to their family is far more than that of the other three families.


    "Alas ~" the owner of the Zeng family sighed and asked again, "brother Lian, when we get to the sand sea, there is yellow sand blocking us. Why do we continue to move westward?"


    In fact, Lian''s family is trying to subvert the small country in Shahai, but Zeng''s family is not like this. Only by subverting a city in Shahai, can the family recover its strength as soon as possible and regain a stable foundation. However, he never thought that he would continue to move westward.


    The head of Lian''s family sighed and said, "although I don''t want to admit that Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, was a famous commander in suppressing an era, his son Lu que was even more outstanding than LAN, and Bai Yi, the Marquis of Wu''an, was also a famous general in the world. As long as Daqian won the battle of zhennanguan, no country in the world could threaten Daqian''s safety, even the Three Kingdoms on the grassland. We originally intended to take advantage of the tide of beasts to get chestnuts from the fire. Now that we have lost, we have to go far away, and the farther the better. Shahai is just a temporary post station, but it is not the end. "


    "Brother Lian, do you mean that Da Qian might use his army against Shahai?" The owner of the Zeng family naturally heard the meaning of the old man''s words. He was surprised and asked.


    Looking at the waves generated by the bow of the boat, even the owner said, "maybe not before. After all, the sand sea is dispensable for Daqian, and there is no benefit. But since we want to overthrow several small countries and restore our strength, we can''t find out with the power of Daqian''s foreign affairs department. Once Daqian comes from the battle of Southern Xinjiang, We will surely send troops to the sand sea to exterminate us. You and I both know the truth of exterminating the grass roots. How can the Emperor Yu Yuanxu not understand it? "


    "This ~" the owner of the Zeng family stopped slightly, and then nodded his head, because he knew that the owner of the Lian family was right. If he wanted to completely preserve the family, he had to leave Daqian''s sphere of influence. Although there was a long way to go, he could not stop Daqian''s army.

 Chapter 447

    Just as the owner of the Zeng family sighed in his heart, the merchant ship in front of him suddenly heard the sound of a copper bell. When the two owners heard the sound, their faces changed greatly. Naturally, they could recognize that it was the warning copper bell on the ship. The sound of the copper bell indicated that something must have happened in front of them.


    "Come on, go ahead and see what''s going on." The old man, surnamed Zeng, hurriedly urged the children at the helm.


    As the boat sped up, a haze appeared on the two householders'' faces at the same time, because they found that the boat in front of them had stopped.


    You know, because the four families keep their blood and the best people in the family, there are not many people in each of the four families. There are five 2000 River merchant ships in junshui river harbor, of which Bian and Xiang occupy one respectively, while Lian and Zeng share one and a half.


    In order to prevent the conflict between the two families at this time, the Lian and Zeng families took the current merchant ship carrying some of the two families'' children at the same time. Among the four householders, the Bian householder is the youngest and the Xiang householder is the most impulsive. Now the two boats in front of him stop, which definitely indicates that something extraordinary has happened.


    However, even though the two family owners felt heavy in their hearts, they also felt a little strange, because if they were the pursuers of Qingquan City, they should chase them from behind along the river bank. There was no reason to run ahead. Some of them do not understand what is the reason, let the bloody Bian family owners and always impulsively to the family owners to make a stop.


    As they approached the merchant ships in front of them, the owners of Bian''s and Xiang''s families saw that all the men of Bian''s and Xiang''s families had come to the deck. Each of them clenched their weapons and looked solemn. Even if we haven''t seen the scene in front of us, from the two families, both of them feel the depression.


    When the merchant ship of the two owners came to the side and went to the side of the two ships, they finally saw the scene in front of them without the cover of the merchant ship in front of them, and their pupils shrank slightly.


    Just at the bend of the river where the dredging turned, a boat with only two or three people was standing there quietly. You should know that the water was faster than other places at the turning point of the river, and the anchor of this boat was hanging well on the boat. Obviously, it didn''t put down the anchor, but no matter how the river flowed, the boat didn''t move, It''s like being fixed there by an inexplicable force.


    On the bow of the boat, a small case was placed, on which a teapot and several teacups were placed. On the back of the case, a beautiful woman, who could not see her age, was sitting with her knees crossed, holding a jade teacup in one hand, but staring at the clay pot on the charcoal stove beside her.


    "Is this princess Tianyang?" These aristocratic families were once kings and princes. Naturally, they had their own martial arts inheritance. At this time, the merchant ship was not far away from the boat. With their eyesight, they could naturally see the appearance of the woman on the boat. However, even if the loss of the family was huge, even the head of the family was shocked and changed color, and even the voice of speaking became slightly trembling.


    It''s frightening to create dark Huang with only one hand and empty fist, but Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, is even more frightening in the eyes of Lian''s family. A few years ago, the chaos of the eighteen Marquis''s mansion on the eve of the moon was not so much the ambition of the eighteen Marquis''s mansion as Yu Chuxin''s killing the eighteen Marquis''s mansion alive, and then he returned to the royal family with the help of eliminating the hidden danger.


    Yu Chuxin is not only afraid of such tricks, but also more than that. She subdues dark Huang as a woman, and many rebellious people in the world follow her. It can be seen how skillful her martial arts cultivation is. No matter what version of folk rumors, Yu Chuxin is at least a strong martial arts man in the disaster zone, and she is also proficient in assassinating and assassinating, Even the head of the family knows very well that no one in the four families is Yu Chuxin''s opponent. Even the elder of the family, who is the last card of the four families, is not Yu Chuxin''s opponent.


    "You came a little later than expected, which made me wait here one more day." Yu Chuqing didn''t get up, so she sat on the bow and took a light look at the five two thousand merchant ships in front of her. Her voice was not slow, but it clearly spread to everyone on the five ships.


    Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, arrived in Qingquan city even earlier than Bai Yi, but she didn''t disturb anyone. Instead, she was transferred to the Dark Phoenix''s hands in the south of Daqian before she called in secretly, and directed her target to Lian, Bian, Zeng and Xiang who were acting in the dark for the first time.


    If Daqian''s internal affairs department only analyzes and concludes from the collected intelligence, then she is actively spying for intelligence. Except for what Yu Chuxin didn''t know from several secret meetings of the four family leaders, the rest Yu Chuxin is clear.


    As a person who once provoked the ambition of the eighteen Marquis''s house and made them jump out to launch the lunar night rebellion, Yu Chuxin naturally understood what these aristocratic families were thinking, but she never moved. She just watched in secret. Every move of the aristocratic family was in her eyes, and even the four families would escape through the Qingquan chaos, and she knew in advance.


    But Yu Chuxin did not tell Wu''an Hou Baiyi, nor did he inform Asian Prime Minister Liu Buyi in advance. Yu Chuxin knows that if she wants to eradicate these aristocratic families completely, she must let them jump out and commit unforgivable crimes, just like the moonlit rebellion, because only in this way can she kill these aristocratic families without being criticized by the court and the people.


    We should know that when the female emperor founded the country, the princes who were afraid of the surrender of the female emperor were not only the eighteen princes'' houses, but also the four families of Lian, Bian, Zeng and Xiang. If they were killed without any reason, they would put everyone in danger. This is not conducive to the reputation of the royal family and the rule of Da Qian, Because when Daqian founded the country, Emperor Taizu had a word with these aristocratic families. As long as he didn''t seek rebellion, Daqian would guarantee the inheritance of his family.


    So when Yu Chuxin was in chaos in Qingquan City, he followed the four families. After thoroughly confirming their escape route, he came here ahead of time. On the one hand, he let the experts of dark Huang follow the four families to deliver the news, and on the other hand, he quietly waited for them to come here.


    "Your Highness Tianyang, why do you have to force each other." Even the head of the four said bitterly. Since he saw Yu Chuxin, he knew that they couldn''t run away. Yu Chuxin is the leader of Dark Phoenix, who resounds all over the world. If she appears here, there must be many dark Phoenix people around, but they can''t see them.


    In addition, although there are some strong robbers in the four families, they don''t see much in front of Yu Chuxin. As far as he knows, there are 20 or 30 strong robbers who died in Yu Chuxin''s hands in the last ten years. This is only what he knows and hears. He doesn''t know that there will be more.


    "Ah ~" Yu Chuxin sneered at Yan and said, "you are all handed down families. You should know that only those who are clear and moderate can stand up, and those who know how to advance and retreat can deal with life. You don''t know your sense of propriety, you don''t know how to advance or retreat, but you are waiting for the opportunity to make trouble in the danger of the tide of animals. Now you are fleeing here, and you even say that the princess is pressing each other hard? Lian Hou, don''t you think it''s funny? "


    As soon as Yu Chuxin said this, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. The faces of the four families of the five merchant ships were very ugly, but no one dared to move. The so-called shadow of a person''s famous tree, Yu Chuxin was the leader of Dark Phoenix. She may have killed more people than all the people on the five ships. Three years ago, in the lunar chaos, Yu Chuxin had a high-level cultivation, Although Yu Chuxin was pregnant and gave birth to a child in the middle, her current accomplishments are at least 11, if not 12, if not a symbol of the apocalypse. No one dares to act rashly in the face of Yu Chuxin, who has already stepped into the ranks of people with half a foot.


    Moreover, Yu Chuxin is not an ordinary robber. Her training is not the gentle skills in the school, but the way of killing. Her accomplishments are obtained through constant killing. Even if she has not entered the realm of human beings, her fighting power is enough to compete with those who have just entered the realm of human beings.


    Seeing that several householders looked at him, even the householder had to speak again and said, "Your Highness, we are only here to protect ourselves. After the rebellion of the 18th Marquis''s house on the eve of the moon, your majesty and the cabinet all have doubts about us. Lu Que''s migration to the border counties in the south is for the safety of the people, but it''s not to weaken our family. We don''t want to become fish on the chopping board in the future, that''s all. Now our four families have no strength. They can no longer threaten Da Qian. They just ask the princess to let me live. I can assure you that our four children will never step into Daqian again from now on. Please show your mercy. "


    "Pity?" Yu Chuxin shook his head with disdain. "Ambition is ambition, and he even made such a high sounding excuse. My brother is a rare benevolent and modest king. He has never suspected you, such as Lu family, Zhuge family and Gu family? What''s more, the reason why Lu que moved to the border counties in the South was for the safety of millions of people in the south, but you only saw that his family had left their ancestral land. Didn''t you see millions of people leaving their hometown? "


    Yu Chuxin took a sip of his tea cup and continued, "but also, how can you understand my brother''s mind and Lu Que''s feelings of serving the country and the people. When you create chaos in Qingquan City, you have the face to say that you are victims. It''s really shameless. The so-called heaven''s iniquity can be forgiven, but I''m not unreasonable. I''ll give you two choices. Do you want to get out of the boat and take the blame with me, or do you want to die here? "


    As soon as Yu Chuxin''s words came to an end, all the five merchant ships fell into a dead silence. Yu Chuxin seemed to have given them a choice, but the crime of rebelling against chaos was the death crime of killing the three ethnic groups. Moreover, now or in wartime, whether it was Lu que, the commander of Southern Xinjiang, or Bai Yi, the Marquis of Wu''an, who was in charge of the military affairs of Qingquan, they could be killed directly without asking for an order from Ziji hall, the imperial capital, In other words, Yu Chuxin only gave them a way, that is, a dead end.


    The two owners looked at each other, looked at the bow of the merchant ships on both sides, took a deep breath to the two owners, and cried out, "let''s go, let''s go."


    "Whoosh, whoosh ~"


    With the shouts of the owner of Lian''s family, the bow of five merchant ships shot an arrow rain at the same time, straight to Yu Chuxin''s boat.


    "Three crossbows, you should die." Looking at the short crossbow, Yu Chuxin''s face sank and his eyes showed a sense of killing. Since the rebellion on the eve of the moon, Emperor Yu Yuanxu of the Qian Dynasty has declared that there are conspirators in the world, such as those who hide crossbows and arrows in their families. The fact that these four families have been able to produce so many triplicate crossbows shows that the rebellion in Qingquan is definitely not because they follow the temporary intention of the situation, but because they are prepared for the disaster.


    Yu Chuxin''s body moves to the stern of the boat. He stomps his right foot on the plank at the stern of the boat. Suddenly, the whole boat stands up on the river, like a huge wooden shield blocking her and the crossbow. The crossbow shoots like raindrops at the bottom of the boat. For a moment, sawdust flies.


    Just then, a commotion suddenly came from the stern of the four merchant ships. Before the four owners asked, they heard a panic voice shouting, "master, no, there are cavalry on the river bank behind us. It''s Changqing three battalion light cavalry."


    Without waiting for the four owners to respond, Yu Chuxin''s angry voice came from behind the boat: "all the people in the Dark Phoenix Department listen to the order and kill me. All the people in the five merchant ships will not stay, and they will be uprooted."


    As Yu Chuxin''s voice just fell, a board slightly larger than palm flew into the river from both sides of the river bank, and more than 100 gray and black figures appeared. Deftly, they constantly borrowed strength from these boards and rushed straight to the five merchant ships in the river.


    These people were hard dressed and masked, and there was no sound, but the company, Bian, Zeng and Xiang families of the five merchant ships felt an overwhelming murderous attack on them.


    "To die." Yu Chuxin also took advantage of the gap between the crossbow and arrow to flash out from the back of the boat. His body soared up in the air, like a big bird, and rushed to the boat of the two owners. The strong can fly in the air for a short distance with the help of Xu Yufeng. With the distance between the boat and the merchant ship, and with her cultivation at this time, she doesn''t need any help in the middle.


    "Shoot, shoot." They were worried when they saw Yu Chuxin, but the sound of horses'' hooves on the bank behind them and the Dark Phoenix killer who kept leaping towards the merchant ship on the river board made the four family owners completely flustered. However, they all knew that it was a time of life and death, and they kept shouting and drinking to the people to stop them from approaching with crossbows and arrows.


    "It''s just a crossbow. How can I hurt Princess Ben? Die for me." In the air, Yu Chuxin''s long sword came out of its sheath and swung away the arrow that was aimed at her. Then the long sword fell into the air, and a black sword gas with endless killing intention went straight to the location of the two owners.

 Chapter 448

    "The exit is in an abandoned River port in the southwest of Qingquan city. As for the entrance," Jing Wenyang said. After taking a look at Bai Yi and Yan Zheng, it is obvious that they have scruples.


    "Where is the entrance? Isn''t it Qingquan Prefecture Seeing Jing Wenyang''s hesitation, Bai Yi asks with dissatisfaction.


    "That''s not true." Jing Wenyang waved his hand, hesitated a little and said, "Bai Shuai, the entrance of the tunnel is in zuixiang residence."


    "What?" Bai Yi and Yan just looked at each other and frowned at the same time.


    Zuixiang residence is the most famous restaurant in Nanjing and even in the whole city of Daqian. Its reputation should be on top of Baizhen building in the capital. If it''s just like this, it doesn''t matter. A place for selling money doesn''t embarrass Bai Yi, marquis Wu of Daqian, and Yan Zheng, the eldest son of Yan Family in Jinghu. However, zuixiang Ju is the property of Qingquan an''s family, and the establishment of zuixiang Ju more than two hundred years ago is the time to marry and settle down.


    Ren wuhui is the sister of Ren wuhui, one of the founders of the United Kingdom. Ren wuhui is one of the nine great powers that were granted by the empress. In the ranking of the nine great powers, Ren wuhui is the first one among the nine great powers.


    However, because Ren wuhui resigned and retired after the stability of Daqian, both the royal family of Daqian and the local officials of Qingquan city took good care of Ren wuhui, the only younger sister, and the subsequent emperors still did so. This is why for more than 200 years of Daqian, zuixianju has been so prosperous, but no one dares to seize the property of an family.


    Now, although the an family moved to the north of Changqing river before January, they have violated the law of Daqian by digging a tunnel in zuixiang residence to get out of the city. Lian, Bian, Zeng and Xiang families even use this tunnel to escape from the city. Even if the an family is not involved in it, it has nothing to do with them.


    This is because digging a tunnel is definitely the secret of settling down. Not many people even know it inside the an family. However, the four families all regard this secret road as the last way out. Obviously, it can''t be known until recently. Either the important people of an family were bribed by the four families and sold their family secrets, or the an family told the four families themselves. However, this matter involves the an family, which in turn involves Ren Gong, the founder of the country. This is a bit difficult to deal with.


    At this time, Yan Zheng and Jing Wenyang both looked at Bai Yi. At this time, there were three people in southern Xinjiang who could move the an family. One was Lu que, the commander in chief of Southern Xinjiang, the other was Liu Buyi, the second prime minister, and the other was Bai Yi, the Marquis of Wu''an. However, Lu que is now in Longpan mountain, and Liu is seriously injured. How to deal with this depends on the attitude of Bai Yi, Marquis of Wu''an.


    "Bai Shuai, after all, settling down is no better than any other family. Ren Gong is very popular. Even his majesty will treat them with great courtesy. Moreover, at this time, all the an people have left Qingquan. It''s better to put the matter down for the time being and wait until after the war." See Bai Yi has been silent, obviously is also in the heart of hesitation, speech is open to say.


    "No matter what the reason is, it''s a big crime to dig the secret road outside the city. Is it because they settled down and had something to do with Ren Gong, one of the founders of the United Kingdom, that we ignored them? And where do you place the majesty of the law? " Bai Yi Wen Yan shook his head and said very seriously.


    "Bai Shuai, an''s practice is not the first or the last. It''s just the instinct of the aristocratic family to ensure its own survival, and it may not mean that they have the heart to give up. At this time, they should focus on the stability of Southern Xinjiang and the war in zhennanguan." Jing Wenyang also said.


    In fact, no matter Bai Yi, Yan Zheng or Jing Wenyang, they all know that this kind of thing is not a big deal. Although it is against the law, at most they will be ordered to fill in the tunnel again and then be fined. But now, after all, it''s wartime. There''s a secret road that can lead to the outside of the city, and the city guards don''t know. Then they can leave Qingquan city through the secret road. Naturally, the enemy can easily break through the city defense and enter the city through the secret road. According to the wartime military law, those who do such things can be killed without asking.


    "Send a letter to Dan Shuilu Shuai. He will control the military and political affairs in southern Xinjiang. This matter will be decided by Lu Shuai." Bai Yi thought about it and said.


    Jing Wenyang and Yan Zheng look at each other and nod at the same time. This may be the best way. They are really afraid that Bai Yi will directly order the house arrest or direct killing of an family. You should know that such as Shuangying and Sanjie of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, bu Shenglian, the famous Prime Minister of the Wendi Dynasty, Baili Chengping, the commander-in-chief of Northern Xinjiang in the Wudi Dynasty, and Lu Chun, the Duke of Weiguo, are all influential figures among the students in the nine University palace. Countless students are following these people''s footsteps, looking forward to one day becoming like them.


    Therefore, once Bai Yi, the Marquis of Wu''an, wants to fight against the an family, he will make a big stir in the family of Nanjing and the students of jiudaxuegong.


    Looking at their relief, Bai Yi''s mouth twitches twice. It seems that his name of killing God is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. He can''t help saying, "Yan Zheng, you draft a document to describe last night''s events, and send it to the imperial capital and Danshui with Xinying."


    "Nuo ~" Yan Zheng nodded and agreed.


    "In addition, I wrote the story of the 40000 captives in the eagle letter to Lu Shuai. Seeing that most of them were ignorant and rebellious people, I couldn''t bear to punish them all, but I couldn''t just feed them and waste food. I asked Lu Shuai what to do with them."


    "Bai Shuai, I think it''s better for your majesty to decide this matter. Lu Shuai may not care about it now." Yan Zheng thought about it and said.


    "Oh? Why? " Bai Yi smell speech to see a speech is one eye, light ask a way.


    "According to the calculation of time, now the army of Zhongyang king is about to arrive, and the decisive battle under Zhennan pass is around the corner. Marshal Lu may not care about such things." Yan Zheng replied. In fact, what Yan really wants to say is that Lu que is the kind of person who not only controls the overall situation, but also carves out details. In his mind, the most important thing now is to wipe out the animal tide. Lu que only needs them to ensure the stability of Qingquan City, the place where the materials are transported. As for the prisoners, he doesn''t care too much.


    Even in Yan Zheng''s mind, in order to ensure that there will be no mistakes before the decisive battle, Lu que will even order the execution of all the rebellious people, because this is the most once and for all without future trouble. Moreover, tens of thousands of people will fall to the ground, which is enough to frighten the southern aristocratic family from daring to act in a short time.

 Chapter 449

    The three elements of human essence, Qi and spirit are the three pivots of upper, middle and lower Dantian. The blood orifices cultivate the ancestral orifices of blood vessels in the middle Dantian, the Yuqi environment cultivates the true Qi sea in the lower Dantian, the Lingtai environment cultivates the spirit of the upper Dantian, and the catastrophe environment is the combination of the three elements of the upper, middle and lower Dantian.


    When you reach the eleventh grade of the great calamity realm, you have almost reached the peak of the great calamity. As long as you break through one more grade and enter the twelfth grade, you will be ready to go through the most difficult level of Daoxin calamity for all martial practitioners. Only when you pass through the three elements of Daoxin calamity, can you achieve complete harmony and unity. Thus, the unity of the three elements gives birth to a new force, which is completely transformed into the acme of human beings, That is to say, the highest realm that can be reached under the rule of Aoki is the human realm.


    Yuan is also the beginning, because the yuan force includes the power of Qi and blood, the power of true yuan and the power of spirit, which is mysterious and mysterious, so it is also called Xuanli. Only when the real Trinity enters into the human world can it be regarded as completely breaking away from the common customs and becoming a real warrior.


    Although Yu Chuxin has not entered into the realm of human beings, or even broken through into the twelfth grade of the great calamity, what she has cultivated is the way of infernal killing, which is born for killing. She seeks to break through the realm of life and death, so her attack power and destructive power are far superior to other zhongzhenghe skills.


    Yu Chuxin wields a sword, and all the people on the boat, who are the first to bear the brunt of the attack, feel that they are locked in by a powerful idea of killing. Everyone stands upside down with sweat and hair, and negative emotions such as depression and fear appear in their minds one after another.


    "You are in the realm of life and death. You don''t need to keep it. Let''s do it." Just at this time, an old man''s voice came from Lian''s cabin, and then five figures appeared on the five seater boats. With an explosive sound, the five joined hands to block Yu Chuxin.


    "Laozu." The four families of Lian, Bian, Zeng and Xiang look at the five figures hovering in the air with excited faces. These five people are exactly the inside story of the four families. They are much higher than the current four family owners in terms of seniority, and they all have the cultivation of the realm of catastrophe. Among them, Lian family has two people, while the other three have one person. This is the last card of the four families, Now there is Yu Chuxin blocking the road in front of them, and behind them, the elite riders of Changqing Sanying are coming. On both sides of the river banks, there are dark Huang assassins approaching the merchant ships quickly, so they can''t help but stop.


    "I know you old people are still alive." Yu Chuxin glanced at the five people, but he didn''t care about them. On the contrary, the corner of his mouth showed a trace of disdain and said, "among you, the one with the highest cultivation is no more than nine pieces of great calamity. Even if you join hands to take over the attack I just made, I don''t feel good now."


    Wu Dao stresses sincerity and uprightness. Yu Chuxin can achieve his present accomplishments. How pure is Sha Nian. At this time, all five people feel that there is a pure Sha Nian running in their blood vessels and channels. Where Sha Nian passes is like a thin needle. The stinging pain is almost unbearable. The four quickly use their skills to wrap the Si Sha Nian in order to expel him from the body. Yu Chuxin, with a sneer on his lips, quietly looks at the five, but does not continue to fight against them.


    "Sure enough, she is the master of Dark Phoenix. I''ve learned how to kill her." After paying some price to expel Shanian out of the body, the old man with the surname Lian said.


    "Your Highness, is there really no room for change?" Another old man also said that he was very clear that it was just Yu Chuxin''s free hand attack, and at most it took six successful forces, but even so, they suffered some minor injuries. If they really fought with Yu Chuxin, even if they joined hands, they would not be Yu Chuxin''s opponent.


    "Xianglao, you were the Minister of the humerus of your father. Why did you let Xiangjia do such a wicked thing?" Yu Chuxin looked at the old man and said.


    The old man was named Xiang Chen. He became an official during the reign of Emperor Ming, but he always worked in local counties. After Emperor Xuan succeeded, he was appointed as the official of Jingzhao. Later, he moved to the left servant of Hubu, and then moved to the Secretary of Hubu. After Emperor Yu Yuanxu ascended the throne, Xiang Chen knew the truth of the emperor and the courtier. He also saw the intention of Princess Yu Chuqing, who was in charge of the imperial court, to suppress the aristocratic ministers, so he resigned, resign from office and return to one ''s native town.


    "Alas ~"


    To Chen Wen speech sighed tone, a face of helpless. In the past 20 or 30 years, he either closed the door for meditation, or traveled around the world, honed his mind in the world of mortals, and did not care about his family for a long time. Some time ago, he had been traveling around. Suddenly he received an urgent letter from the clan and rushed back to Qingquan city. However, he did not expect to do such a thing to his family. Even if he wanted to stop it, it was too late. But after all, blood is thicker than water. The current owner of Xiang''s family is his son. Now his son has done such a treacherous thing. For the sake of family inheritance, he can only make mistakes and protect Xiang''s family and intend to leave Daqian.


    "I''m sorry to the emperor. I''m willing to go back to Beijing with my highness to ask his Highness for such a thing. I only hope his highness can give me a way to live at home." Xiang Chen a face bitterness says.


    Xiang Chen is very clear that the general trend of Da Qian''s establishment of the country for more than 200 years has become, so Xiang Chen has no ambition to let Xiang Jia break the soil and become king again. Moreover, Xuandi, the former Emperor, was very kind to him. After he ascended the throne, Xuandi singled him out from the head of a county to the capital of Beijing. From then on, Xuandi made a smooth progress and worked as the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs. Although he did not join the cabinet to worship the prime minister, he was also regarded as an extremely important official. But who would have thought that his son, who was still stable in his eyes, had made such a terrible disaster, and even wanted to rebel against the tide of animals and chaos in the south.


    Yu Chuxin took a look at Xiang Chen, shook his head and said, "Xiang Lao used to be a Book of history. He should understand that the national law is so powerful that he is not tolerant. I''ve been assisting my father for many years, so I can give Xiang family a chance. But you must go to Qianyuan city under the custody of my dark Huang. As for how to deal with you, whether Xiang family can leave a trace of life depends on the meaning of the elder brother. I don''t know what Xiang would like to do? "


    When Yu Chuxin talks to Xiang Chen, she doesn''t even look at the other four people. He once sent people to investigate. Among the four families, Lian, Bian and Zeng are all ambitious, while Xiang''s family is more threatened. She and Xiang Chen had a meeting 30 years ago. She knows that he is cautious and meticulous, and he is not a rebellious person, So she was willing to give Xiang Jia a chance, but as for what the emperor would do in the future, it was none of her business.


    "This ~" to Chen Wen speech, to the side both sides looked, see other several big robber strongmen are all eyes not good looking at him, can''t help showing a trace of hesitation.


    "She''s stalling. Do it."


    At this time, the old man with the surname of Lian, the leader, suddenly found that the dark Huangbu people in black clothes were not far away from the Hejian merchant ship. His heart moved and reflected that at this time, Yu Chuxin was procrastinating. He quickly drank and took out his long sword to attack Yu Chuxin. In addition to Xiangchen, other people also attack Yu Chuxin. For a moment, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the strength is overflowing.


    Looked not far away the five figures that fast hand in hand, to Chen but didn''t start, just dull looking at the long sword in the hand. This sword is not a sword to the family leaders of all generations. It was given to him by Emperor Xuan to show his contribution after the disaster relief. On the one hand, he has been fighting for it for half his life. On the other hand, he is a member of Xiang''s family. Even Xiang Chen, who was once a Shangshu, didn''t know how to choose for a while.


    Although the state of great calamity can resist the wind and spend a short distance in the air, it can''t last long. When Xiang Chen is in a daze, his body slowly falls back to Xiang''s merchant ship.


    "Father ~" now Xiang''s family owner looks at Xiang Chen, but the rest of Xiang''s people, men, women, old and young, look at the old clan leader, waiting for his decision.


    Neither Xiang nor himself had such ambition, but he couldn''t stand the encouragement of Lian, Bian and Zeng families. In addition, as the largest four families in the southern part of Daqian, the four families have been intermarrying for generations. It can be said that they are both prosperous and harmful, so he agreed to come. But until Xiang Chen returns to Qingquan City, he just knows how big a mistake he has made. It''s just that he has made a big mistake at that time and can only make it right.


    "Princess Tianyang is in front of us, and changqingjing is behind us. There are two assassins on both sides of the Strait. We can''t leave." Xiang Chen looks up to the sky and sighs, thinking that he devoted himself to state affairs in the first half of his life, and worked hard in all matters. Since the emperor wanted to suppress the aristocratic family, he would also remember his past achievements and would not fight against Xiang family, but all these things were destroyed by his son, whom he placed great hopes on. Now, 70% of the 100% accumulated by Xiang Jia for hundreds of years has gone. What''s more terrible is that the only remaining people also have the risk of being killed.


    With Xiang Chen''s words, the ships of Lian Jia and Bian Jia, which are closest to the north and south sides of the fleet, ring out the sound of weapons and the scream of dying.


    Most of the members of the Dark Phoenix tribe Yu Chuxin brought with him this time are the cultivation of Yuqi realm. Among them, there are several masters of Lingtai realm. These people who live in the darkness all the year round and are engaged in killing are naturally not able to resist by these aristocratic families. Moreover, there are no fancy moves among these people. What they pursue is a fatal strike, As soon as they boarded the ship, it was like a wolf entering a flock of sheep. Every living life was disappearing in their hands. Only a small amount of murderous and bloody gas rose from the merchant ships of Bian and Zeng families.


    "Brother Xiang, how can this woman let us go when she buried the eighteen Marquis''s mansion? The only way for us to survive now is to join hands to see her kill. Otherwise, there will be no company, Bian, Zeng and Xiang after today. Please don''t hesitate, or it will be too late."


    In the struggle, another strong robber in Lian''s family, who is the weakest in cultivation, is attacked by Yu Chuxin. After spitting a few mouthfuls of blood in the air, he stabilizes his body. He looks at Chen''s face and cries anxiously.


    Yu Chuxin is the eleventh product of the great calamity, and his skills are very strange. Even if they work together, they can''t get any advantage. Only when Xiang Chen joins in, maybe there will be a chance to win. And now the members of the Dark Phoenix family have begun to kill. The old people who are familiar with the cultivation of these family children naturally know how many of them have lost, The family children on the ship can''t resist the killing of these dark Huang killers. Only when Yu Chuxin is taken down as soon as possible, whether it''s killing or fighting back, can there be a trace of vitality.


    Moreover, the merchant ships of the Lian family are next to the Bian family and the Zeng family. Once the two families are slaughtered, it will be their turn to the children of the Lian family. Although the strength of the Lian family is the strongest among the four families, he does not expect his children to perform better than those of the Bian family and the Zeng family in the face of the murders of the Dark Phoenix, so he can''t help but be in a hurry.


    "Good ~" Xiang Chen took a deep breath, and came to the old man named Lian.


    What the old man with the surname of Lian didn''t expect was that when he wanted to rejoin the regiment, he felt the sweat on his back. A sense of crisis of death suddenly lingered in his mind. Before he made a response, Xiang Chen''s hand had been printed in his back heart. There was only a sound of bone crack. Even the old man with the surname of Xiang Chen didn''t even scream, so he was shocked by Xiang Chen''s palm, Killed on the spot.


    "Xiang Chen, you should die." The old ancestor of Lian family, who is fighting with Yu Chuxin, sees this scene and roars. He doesn''t care about the entanglement with Yu Chuxin any more. He pours directly at Xiangchen. The person who just died is his parents and son. Now he just wants to kill Xiangchen, who is fighting against the water, to avenge his son.


    "Damn you, old man." Originally, Yu Chuxin''s accomplishments were much higher than those of several people, and he was still able to do well under the siege of several people. Now he saw that one of the strong robbers in the Lian family was killed by Xiang Chen, while the other one, the ancestor of Xiang family, had lost his mind and rushed towards Xiang Chen. He could not help but squint his eyes and shake away the strong robbers in the Bian and Zeng families with one sword. Then he produced three swords, three strange black blood swords, Straight toward the back of the ancestor of Lian''s family.


    Feeling the crisis behind him, the ancestor of Lian family suddenly turned around and gave a big drink. He tried his best to put three swords on top of the three swords'' Qi, but he didn''t expect that the power contained in the three swords'' Qi was so powerful. Although he was blocked, his body was still smashed by the huge power.


    Just when he wants to stabilize his figure in the air, he suddenly feels a chill in his heart. A bright sword point passes through his chest. When he looks back, what he sees is Xiang Chen''s face without any expression.


    "I don''t deserve to die, but I think I want my family to be able to live. This is what you even picked up, so you''d better die." Xiang Chen says that his left palm is heavily imprinted on the spirit of Lian''s father. Xiang''s father''s body is hit on the spot and heavily smashed in the river. After stirring up a spray, he sinks to the bottom of the river. It''s obvious that he has been killed by Xiang Chen.


    At this time, two screams came from the sky. Originally, the four people besieged Yu Chuxin in order to maintain a balance of power. Now even the two family robbers were killed by Xiang Chen. They could no longer stop Yu Chuxin''s attack and the strange killing intention that seemed to be everywhere. After more than a dozen moves, Yu Chuxin found a flaw and killed them with one sword.

 Chapter 450

    At present, the members of the riding team are either the important members of the four families or the elite children. The rest are the martial arts masters trained by various families over the years, and they are the last foundation and reliance of a family. Every one of them can''t give up and abandon. Even if they know that the old and weak women and children in the team will slow down, they can only move forward with a stiff head. They hope that Bai Yi won''t send troops to pursue them so soon.


    In Qingquan City, Bai Yi waited until Shen Wuwei, the leader of zhuquewei, escorted the rebellious three battalions of left and right honghuwei into the city, and then he found an empty house near the south gate to rest. In this period of time, people rush back to the imperial capital from northern Xinjiang without stopping. Later, they rush to Qingquan city. Because of the situation in Qingquan City, they are busy taking over and sorting out the military affairs of several Phoenix guards every day. They set up a second line to defend against the tide of animals with Qingquan city as the center. Last night, they didn''t sleep. Bai Yi really feels a little tired.


    Because Bai Yi has fallen asleep, the commander of the left and right honghuwei who came to plead for the Third Battalion of the rebellion last night is naturally blocked by Bai Yi''s soldiers. He looks at the closed door of the bedroom of this ordinary residential building, listens to the sound of even breathing inside, and then sees Bai Yi''s soldiers'' serious expression that they don''t let them in, Although the commander of the two guards can''t be sure whether Bai Yi intentionally didn''t see them, he can also feel that the rebellious three battalions can''t be saved only by their faces. Seeing these pro guards, they won''t let them disturb Bai Yi''s sleep. After waiting for a while, the commander of the two guards can only leave bitterly.


    At the same time, three gray and black letter Eagles flew from the direction of the prefecture, circled in Qingquan city for two times, and then flew straight to the south. As a person who was left by Lu Que in Qingquan city to stabilize the situation of Qingquan, Yan Zheng must immediately report what happened last night to Lu que on the North Bank of Danshui. Because he knows that Lu que has been waiting for the news of Qingquan city. Only when Qingquan city is completely stable, can he no longer worry about the military supplies of zhennanguan and fight against the beast tide without any worries.


    "Is it a letter to marshal Lu Feng Yang, who had just entered the sheriff''s mansion, looked at the three black spots in the southern sky and asked.


    "Yes, although Lu Shuai hasn''t sent a letter to urge him, he must have been waiting. Now that the chaos in Qingquan has leveled off, the four great aristocratic families, who are hidden dangers, have to report to Lu Shuai. " Yan Zheng nodded, then looked at Feng Yang in surprise and asked, "how can general Feng be here? Isn''t Bai Shuai asking you to meet him after gathering three battalions of elite cavalry?"


    According to the previous military order, he Tao is responsible for detaining and resettling the prisoners of last night, Cheng Yuan is responsible for city defense and city security, and Feng Yang is going to lead the elite light cavalry to pursue the four families who escaped. Yan Zheng has some doubts about why Feng Yang is here at this time.


    "According to the commander''s command in the morning, I have assembled the Qingqi and prepared ten days of dry food. But when I went to ask for Bai Shuai''s orders, Bai Shuai''s own soldiers said that he had fallen asleep. I didn''t know whether I should wait for Bai Shuai to wake up or lead his own soldiers to chase him. So I came to ask the military adviser for your advice. After all, he Tao and Cheng Yuan, the three battalions and I, according to the military orders before Lu Shuai, are still under your control at this stage, even though Bai Shuai has taken over the military affairs of Qingquan, But it''s only aimed at the Phoenix guard, not our evergreen army. We can listen to its dispatch, but we will follow the orders of Marshal Lu and your military adviser. "


    Although these words may be disrespectful to Bai Yi, Marquis of Wu''an, Feng Yang is quite clear that he, he Tao and Cheng Yuan are all members of the Changqing army, or Lu que. The reason why Lu que would leave their three battalions in Qingquan city when he went south is that Asian Prime Minister Liu budoubtlessly handed over the defense and public security of Qingquan city to them, It''s because Lu Kuo believes that they should be above others. This other person includes several other Phoenix guards, and naturally includes Wu''an Hou Bai Yi.


    In other words, Lu que left Yan Zheng and his three battalions, one of which was to suppress the situation in Qingquan city and deal with those sinister aristocratic families, the other was to limit the power of Yaxiang Liu Buxuan and Wu''an Hou Bai Yi, so as to prevent them from disturbing the overall situation of Southern Xinjiang on impulse. Although Lu que didn''t say this, Yan Zheng understood it, so he would write Danshui about last night. Feng Yang, he Tao and Cheng Yuan also understood it, so they would only obey Yan Zheng''s military orders, and vice minister Liu budoubtless and Hou Bai Yi of Wu''an also understood it. Therefore, if they want to use the Third Battalion of Changqing, they must first discuss with Yan Zheng.


    "Go to sleep?" Yan Zheng was stunned when he heard that, and then he seemed to figure out something. He said with a smile, "in this case, you should take the soldiers back to the camp to have a rest and wait for Bai Shuai to wake up."


    "But that won''t delay time? How should Lu Shuai explain? " Feng Yang Wen Yan eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, eyes with deep meaning looking at Yan Zheng.


    Compared with Yan Zheng, the three of them were closer to Lu que. After all, Lu que led them to attack hexingyuan. They were promoted to the position of general and entered the Changqing army, which is known as the first army of Daqian. Thanks to Lu Que''s planning, they were also taken care of by Lu Chun and Lu que, Otherwise, with their current military positions, they would not be able to command the 12000 men''s battalions.


    Feng Yang naturally understood why Lu que had put their three men''s battalions in Qingquan city. Now the four aristocratic families in Qingquan city are making trouble to escape. At this time, Wu''an Hou Bai Yi doesn''t send troops to pursue them. Instead, he finds a place to sleep. Just because of this attitude, he can''t help thinking much about it.


    Seeing the flash of doubt in Feng Yang''s eyes, Yan Zheng couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Although he has been together for some time, the origin of Yan''s family in Jinghu, one of his top ten families, still estranges him from Feng Yang, he Tao and Cheng Yuan. He believes that if Lu que said what he just said here, Feng Yang would not ask more questions, but would only obey his orders.


    "Don''t worry, those people can''t run away. If there''s an accident, I''ll go to Lu Shuai''s place and ask for the blame." Yan Zheng looks at Feng Yang and says.


    "The end will take orders." Seeing that Yan Zheng said so, Feng Yang could only obey his orders. After all, now all the three battalions are controlled by Yan Zheng.


    Seeing Feng Yang turn to leave, Yan Zheng shakes his head slightly and doesn''t care about what happened just now. But when he thinks that Bai Yi has gone to bed at this time, he can''t help murmuring, "is this the tacit understanding between famous marshals?"

 Chapter 451

    Two days later, on an open stone platform of the temporary commander-in-chief''s mansion in Longpan mountain, Lu que was standing quietly with a Nirvana gun. He didn''t put any gun rack or hone his moves. He just stood quietly, but it felt like he was communicating with the gun.


    The reason why Lu que gave Longcan''s spear back to his father Lu Chun, and he chose this Nirvana spear from the Imperial Palace''s armory, is that it was Lu Chun''s magic weapon in the war field, and Lu Chun''s twelve longevity spear technique was also created with the spear of dragon twining thorns. This spear is not only more suitable for Lu Chun, Only with this gun can Lu Chun give full play to the greatest power of the twelve longevity spear technique.


    As for why he chose the fire bathing Nirvana gun in his hand, it was not only because it was used by the founding father when he was in the world, but also because he was used to using the soft gun. In addition to the Dragon binding wood, only Fengqi wood can give full play to the thunder shooting that he learned from the Kui Niu carving of the imperial spirit tripod, So as to jump out of the cage of his father Lu Chun''s twelve longevity spear, and walk out of his own road of martial arts.


    Lu que seems to be standing there quietly at this time, and he doesn''t deduce any shooting method, but he is constantly using his own blood to wash the whole long gun, so as to understand the nature of this precious gun which is very famous in history books. It has been a while since he got the gun, but because of the busy military affairs, he is always thinking about it every day. He is really not familiar with the gun.


    You should know that every warrior who enters the imperial realm has different requirements for his portable weapons, such as weight, length and toughness. The soft gun made of wood is much more difficult to grasp than the hard gun made of metal. Now it is not far from the arrival of Zhongyang Wang''s army, and the decisive battle is about to begin. Of course, as the commander-in-chief, he has almost no chance to fight in person, But he also needs to be thoroughly familiar with the new gun for a rainy day.


    "Lu que." Just when Lu que was in a daze, Gu Qingcheng and Zhuge Yan came to him in a hurry. Gu Qingcheng still had a piece of silk in his hand. The back of the silk had the dark mark of the green wood divine tree, which also showed that the silk belonged to the special messenger silk of the Changqing army. Lu que just glanced at it and guessed the letter, Yan Zheng from Qingquan city.


    "Lu que, as we expected, there was turmoil in Qingquan city two days ago." Gu Qingcheng came to Lu Que and handed the silk to him.


    After taking over the silk, Lu quickly glanced at it and said with a breath, "although Marquis Wu''an did not completely control the power of the Phoenix guards, the loss of Qingquan city is not big. This is the best result we expected. Once it''s out of Qingquan City, it should be stable for a while, and we don''t have to worry about it any more. "


    "But Lian, Bian, Zeng and Xiang fled, and Liu Xiang was seriously injured, so he could no longer deal with the affairs of the southern counties." Zhuge Yan said with a frown.


    In Zhuge Yan''s view, as long as the four families were not captured or killed, they would become unstable factors, especially the road from Qingquan city to zhennanguan, even though it took a while to take the North-South canal. These runaway families could threaten this supply line as the lifeblood of the southern Xinjiang army at any time. Moreover, the second prime minister Liu did not doubt that he could not deal with the daily affairs because of his serious injury. Zhuge Yan was not at ease because of the subordinate officials of Qingquan city and the new words.


    Lu que Wen Yan read Yan Zheng''s letter carefully again, then folded the silk and handed it to Zhuge Yan for filing, and said, "don''t worry, the four families can''t run away. As for the government affairs in southern Xinjiang, they are now mainly concentrated around the Changqing River, where there are famous officials and officials sent by the cabinet and various ministries in the central government, and there will not be too much trouble. "


    "Let''s not talk about government affairs. The central government has always attached great importance to the issue of emigration. Maybe there will be no trouble. But why are you sure that the four rebellious families will not be able to run away?" Zhuge Yan looked at Lu que with some doubts, and then he asked, "did you predict today''s situation and their escape route?"


    "I have thought that some people can''t help but fight, but I don''t know which direction they will run away after they fail." Lu que shook his head and said.


    Gu Qingcheng said, "according to the current situation, if I were the owner of these families, I would choose to flee to the southwest, and then cross the mountains into the sand sea."


    "Sister Qingcheng is right. As far as it is concerned, these four families may really choose like this." Lu nodded, but there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "If it was you, how would you choose?" Gu Qingcheng, who has been looking at Lu que all the time, naturally sees the change in Lu Que''s eyes. She knows that Lu que is not aiming at her, but she doesn''t approve of the choice of these aristocratic families. She can''t help but ask curiously.


    When Zhuge Yan heard Gu Qingcheng say so, he also looked at Lu que. He also wanted to hear how Lu que would reply.


    "If it''s me, I''ll break up the whole into parts and go into the hinterland of Daqian to hide until the war in zhennanguan turns out to be a choice." Lu que thought about it and said.


    Gu Qingcheng and Zhuge Yan were shocked at the same time. Because now the twelve border counties of Southern Xinjiang are pouring into every county in the north of the Changqing river. Now this period is the most chaotic period of the counties in the south of the imperial capital and the counties in the north of the Changqing river. If these families are disguise and refitted to hide, they will be dragged out for a short time.


    When the war in zhennanguan is over, if Daqian wins, the people who move to the north of Changqing river will move back. If they lose, they will continue to move northward with the people in the counties south of the imperial capital. No matter which way, these aristocratic families can escape in the tide of immigration.


    "Fortunately, there is no such person as you in these aristocratic families, otherwise there will be some trouble." Zhuge Yan stared at him for a while and said with a long sigh.


    "No, even if they do as I say, they can''t run away." Lu que shook his head and said confidently.


    "Why?" Zhuge Yan was puzzled and asked. As far as he knew, the last immigration team in the South was moving along Hebei. The time should be in Xinghu county. Xinghu county is not far from Qingquan city. As long as the four families fled to Xinghu county and joined the immigration team, they could get away easily.


    "ZHUGE, don''t you think there are a few less people in Longpan mountain in the past ten days?" Lu que said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 452

    "Your Highness Tianyang." Waiting for Yu Chuxin to kill Bian and Zeng, Xiang Chen comes to her and salutes respectfully. Originally, according to his status as a minister, he didn''t need to perform this ceremony, but now the whole family''s life is in Yu Chuxin''s hands. Even if he didn''t do anything wrong, he can''t help being inferior.


    Moreover, Xiang Chen is very clear that Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, is quite different from Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qianhuang, Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess, and Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang. Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qianhuang, is also kind and kind among all the emperors in the past. In the Hongxi Dynasty, apart from the rebellion of Dongping king and the rebellion of eighteen Marquises, the emperor punished the culprit in order to maintain the dignity of the law, There was no more big fight. The affairs of the court hall were always solved on top of the court hall. Even if someone violated the law of big fight, at most they were exiled to the Shahai.


    Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess, has a strong temperament, but she is not involved in the interests of Da Qian. In private, she is very good at speaking. As for Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, he is more in charge of military power as a royal family. Although he controls the military law of Da Qian, he usually turns a blind eye as long as it is not too much.


    But Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, is not like this. When he was young, Yu Chuxin was as smart as a man. Later, he was exiled to Shahai because of Wang Dongping''s involvement, and he established the name of the eight divisions of Dark Phoenix, which made many people scared. Even if he was not a member of the Jianghu, he was also widely heard of. How such a person would deal with Xiang''s family, so that Xiang Chen''s sophisticated wisdom could not be guessed.


    "You don''t have to be polite to me, Xiang. You used to teach in the Imperial Palace, and you were half of my teacher." Yu Chuxin reaches out his hand and gently helps Xiang Chen up. He looks at the people of the Dark Phoenix Department and their children who are fighting on the merchant ship and says, "Xiang Lao, now the military and political affairs in the south are under the command of my nephew Lu que, and the military affairs in Qingquan are under the command of marquis Wu''an. Although I am a princess, I can''t help you too much, but I still want to say that the law can''t be deceived, and you should be prepared."


    It''s a big crime to conspire against and make trouble. Even though Xiang''s family was only coerced into it, what they did still violated the law of Da Qian. According to the law of Da Qian, the first disaster is death, and those who conspire against it are punished. Even if Xiang Chen killed the two strong robbers in Lian''s family, it couldn''t offset the mistakes made by Xiang''s family.


    Xiang Chen nods bitterly, as if he is ten years old. Yu Chuxin knows what he says, but it''s all the blood of Xiang''s family. Among them, he has his favorite son. When he thinks that he wants to send his son to the guillotine, his heart is like a knife, but none of them can live. In order to keep the inheritance of Xiang''s family, He can only make up his mind.


    And Yu Chu Xin sees to Chen nod, just return long sword scabbard. She just several times all want to start to work to also get rid of to Chen, so south border four big families will be uprooted. But on the one hand, Xiang Chen was an important official of the former Emperor, and had a long history with her. She was not very good at it.


    On the other hand, Lian, Bian, Zeng and Xiang are all big families in Nanjing. Although they are the first to go against the chaos, if they are all eradicated, it will inevitably make people in Nanjing family feel self-threatening, and the whole Daqian family feel sad, so they are on guard.


    It''s better to leave Xiang''s family, which can not only stabilize the family''s heart, but also show the benevolence of the royal family. Moreover, after this event, Xiang''s family, which had already suffered a great loss of strength, could at most leave a lineage of inheritance. They would never return to the past. Without more than a hundred years of cultivation, they could not recover their strength at all, and this had to be under the condition that other southern aristocratic families did not go down the drain.


    Thinking of this, Yu Chuxin''s body slowly fell down, and his body seemed to have no weight. He stepped on a broken board and quietly watched the fighting on the merchant ship nearby.


    And Xiang Chen also slowly falls at her side, but his eyes didn''t look at the merchant ship that is constantly hearing the sound of dying scream, and even the merchant ship that his family is in didn''t take a look at, but looked at the water flowing under his feet in a daze. However, his hands shaking slightly and his face shaking from time to time showed that his heart was not calm at this time. Even though he had experienced the official life and the martial spirit of the strong, he could not suppress his mind at this time.


    Yu Chu Xin glanced at Xiang Chen with the remaining light in her eyes. She shook her head slightly, but a smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    More than ten thousand cavalry of the Third Battalion of Changqing, led by Feng Yang, have completely blocked the two sides of junshui. However, like Yu Chuxin, they just blocked the way that several families wanted to go ashore. Instead of making a direct move, they left the battlefield to the people of Dark Phoenix.


    Feng Yang knows very well that in such a small space chaos, the army is far less practical than those martial arts experts who are good at attacking and killing in Dark Phoenix. Besides, there are not many people who escaped from Lian, Bian, Zeng and Xiang''s family. Now the previous generation of Xiang''s family leader is standing next to Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang. It is obvious that Xiang''s family has surrendered to the battle, relying on more than 100 elite killers in Dark Phoenix, It''s enough to deal with these aristocratic children. What he had to do was to block all their escape routes and make this river the final destination of these rebellious people.


    As a family of inheritors, Lian, Bian and Zeng are not lambs to be slaughtered. What''s more, they are all real elites among the three families. But even so, they are not rivals of these dark Huang killers who are wandering in the realm of life and death all the year round.


    The word "martial arts" means to build martial arts first and then become a Taoist. Martial arts can never be perfect and practical without being honed by bloody fighting. The three families may not be inferior to the Dark Phoenix Group in martial arts realm, or they would not be able to support a noble family. However, in terms of killing skills and the ruthlessness, they are far away from these dark Phoenix killers.


    These people have long been trained by Yu Chuxin, the leader of Dark Phoenix, to be killing machines that have no feelings and only obey her orders. Now Yu Chuxin has given the order to kill. No matter what the cost, they will finish it completely until all the people on the merchant ship are killed.


    The Zeng family merchant ship, which was originally in the fleet, had already left the fleet and stopped dozens of meters away, watching the three children on the four merchant ships being killed. The sound of weapons fighting, the cry of despair, and the river red with blood all made Xiang''s family shiver and shiver. At this time, they were just understanding what kind of price those who dare to make trouble would have to pay.


    At this time, the eyes of many people in Xiang''s family lingered between Xiang Chen, the old owner who bowed his head and didn''t speak, and Xiang Rong, the current owner with a dead face. All the rebellious and disorderly people would not come to a good end. This was the case with Dongping king, who was the emperor''s brother at that time, and the eighteen Marquis''s house a few years ago. Now the end of even, Bian and Zeng''s family has been doomed. What about them?


    In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour later, after Lian''s family leader made the last unwilling roar and was surrounded and killed by several killers in the Lingtai realm of the Dark Phoenix Group, the river was completely quiet, leaving only a pungent smell of blood floating in the wind between the banks of the junshui River.


    The whole world fell into silence. Even the so-called elite Changqing Third Battalion didn''t make any sound at this time. Even the war beasts were standing there quietly. Even though they had already adapted to the battle, they were shocked by the killing.


    They are quick, accurate and ruthless. They attack like a tide. They don''t leave any room for each other. On the contrary, they will arouse their ferocity if they are injured. If they are seriously injured, they will die together with the enemy. Although it''s not long, these people are shocked by the killing. It''s only now that I really understand the real reason why many people are afraid of spreading their fame in the rivers and lakes, and even stand side by side with the thorns. These dark Phoenix people are not soldiers, but they are extremely dangerous dead men.


    On the Xiangjia merchant ship, almost all the young children are fighting two battles. If it wasn''t for the good family education and the pride of the aristocratic family, some people might have been sitting on the ground. But even so, many people are pale. Now the three families of Lian, Bian and Zeng have been destroyed, and the four aristocratic families in the south are only Xiangjia. No one knows what their future fate will be.


    "Your Highness." Xiang Chen looks at Yu Chuxin and opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Xiang Lao is an important official of the former Emperor. He has made great contributions. This time, he personally killed the two elders of the Lian family. It can be seen that Xiang Lao''s heart has not changed. Although the rebellion has been said to be linked, the princess guarantees that he will not be involved." Yu Chuxin turns a blind eye to the blood that floats to the foot, light says.


    "Your Highness, what are you going to do with my family?" What Xiang Chen wants to hear is not this. He doesn''t care about himself at all. After all, he is old. If he doesn''t have the chance to seize the sky, it''s almost impossible for him to cross the Taoist heart robbery and enter the human world. Now he is more concerned about the inheritance of the whole Xiang family. Many of these descendants are valued by him. If they are all involved in this matter and executed, the whole southern Xiang family will be finished. He can''t face the ancestors of Xiang family.


    Although he knew that this matter could not be cured, he did not know how Yu Chuxin would deal with it. After all, according to the two previous rebellions of the Hongxi Dynasty, all the three main families of the family owners were uprooted, and the Xiang''s children who were left on the Xiangjia merchant ship were all the main families.


    "It''s not something I can decide." Yu Chuxin shakes her head. Although he is Princess Daqian, he has no official position or power. She can kill all the people of several families here, but if she returns to Qingquan City, she has no right to deal with them. It''s wartime, and Lu que, the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, has the right to make decisions. If Lu que doesn''t want to take over this matter, he can only see the meaning of the emperor of Ziji hall.


    "However," Yu Chuxin said again, "according to the law of the great Qian, the first evil will be punished. Xiang Jia wants to continue to exist. Now his strength is still stronger."


    Although Yu Chuxin''s tone is flat, he is just like a huge hammer hitting him in Xiang Chen''s ear, and his whole body shakes a few times.


    He naturally understood what Yu Chuxin meant. As the top five families in the twelve counties in the southern region, Xiang''s family still has its foundation even though its strength has been greatly damaged. For the aristocratic family, the most important thing is people. Xiang''s family, as well as his great robber, four high-ranking Masters of Lingtai and more than a dozen children of Yuqi, can''t be ignored in southern Xinjiang. If Xiang clan wants to survive, they can no longer have the power to make the royal family fear. In other words, Yu Chuxin can only tolerate Xiangjia as a strong robber, and the rest of the martial arts masters will die regardless of their age.


    "I see." After a long time, he nodded slowly to Chen, and the whole person''s spirit and spirit were decadent in an instant. It was like the face of a middle-aged man in his forties and fifties, and it seemed that he was much older in the blink of an eye.


    Finish saying this words, to Chen body shape move, return to the merchant ship that the home is in again.


    "Father."


    "The old man."


    Seeing Xiang Chen''s return, many Xiang''s children gathered around. The three clans, Lian, Bian and Zeng, whose strength was equal to theirs, were destroyed in front of them. Now the four merchant ships where the three clans were located were still leaving blood in the river. The merciless killing of dark Huang scared many Xiang''s clans.


    No one wants to die if he can live in the world, and the reason why those killers of dark Huang don''t fight against Xiang''s home is that the old master Xiang Chen and Yu Chuxin have reached an agreement. Now Xiang Chen is the only straw to save Xiang''s life, and almost everyone looks at him with a look of hope.


    But these people do not include Xiang Rong, the current owner of the family. At this time, Xiang Rong looks dead. He knows very well that whether Xiang''s family can be preserved because of his father''s relationship, his fate has been doomed. In the rebellion of the king of Dongping, even the prince was beheaded outside the gate of Chaoyang, the capital of the emperor. The emperor is benevolent, but he is never soft hearted to the rebellious people.


    "Rong''er, I named you as Rong when I was a father. I just wanted you to lead my Xiang family to be more prosperous. But I didn''t expect that you trapped the whole family in the land of doom. Do you have any regrets today?" Xiang Chen lightly caresses Xiang Rong''s back to ask a way.


    "Father, don''t say it. It''s nothing more than defeat. All the consequences will be borne by the child." Xiang Rong took a deep breath and said stubbornly.


    "You can''t afford it alone." Xiang Chen Wen Yan''s face shows a trace of ridicule and helplessness. He doesn''t know whether he is really ridiculing his son, or he is ridiculing that he doesn''t know who he is, and he gives the fate of his family to him.


    "That''s all." To Chen sighed tone "don''t understand or don''t understand or not."


    With this, Xiang Chen''s palm strength is heavily imprinted on Xiang Rong''s back heart, which immediately breaks Xiang Rong''s heart pulse. Then Xiang Chen''s body shape flashes continuously. All the people whose accomplishments are above the realm of imperial Qi are instructed by him in the middle of their eyebrows. Everyone didn''t expect that the old master would attack them. Before these people reacted, they were destroyed by the strength and fell to the ground.


    "It''s probably the only thing I can do for you." Xiang Chen looks at the people who are scared and retreating, and then looks at the Xiangjia masters and parents and children who are killed by him on the ground. There is a heavy sadness in his eyes.

 Chapter 453

    Just as the owner of the Zeng family sighed in his heart, the merchant ship in front of him suddenly heard the sound of a copper bell. When the two owners heard the sound, their faces changed greatly. Naturally, they could recognize that it was the warning copper bell on the ship. The sound of the copper bell indicated that something must have happened in front of them.


    "Come on, go ahead and see what''s going on." The old man, surnamed Zeng, hurriedly urged the children at the helm.


    As the boat sped up, a haze appeared on the two householders'' faces at the same time, because they found that the boat in front of them had stopped.


    You know, because the four families keep their blood and the best people in the family, there are not many people in each of the four families. There are five 2000 River merchant ships in junshui river harbor, of which Bian and Xiang occupy one respectively, while Lian and Zeng share one and a half.


    In order to prevent the conflict between the two families at this time, the Lian and Zeng families took the current merchant ship carrying some of the two families'' children at the same time. Among the four householders, the Bian householder is the youngest and the Xiang householder is the most impulsive. Now the two boats in front of him stop, which definitely indicates that something extraordinary has happened.


    However, even though the two family owners felt heavy in their hearts, they also felt a little strange, because if they were the pursuers of Qingquan City, they should chase them from behind along the river bank. There was no reason to run ahead. Some of them do not understand what is the reason, let the bloody Bian family owners and always impulsively to the family owners to make a stop.


    As they approached the merchant ships in front of them, the owners of Bian''s and Xiang''s families saw that all the men of Bian''s and Xiang''s families had come to the deck. Each of them clenched their weapons and looked solemn. Even if we haven''t seen the scene in front of us, from the two families, both of them feel the depression.


    When the merchant ship of the two owners came to the side and went to the side of the two ships, they finally saw the scene in front of them without the cover of the merchant ship in front of them, and their pupils shrank slightly.


    Just at the bend of the river where the dredging turned, a boat with only two or three people was standing there quietly. You should know that the water was faster than other places at the turning point of the river, and the anchor of this boat was hanging well on the boat. Obviously, it didn''t put down the anchor, but no matter how the river flowed, the boat didn''t move, It''s like being fixed there by an inexplicable force.


    On the bow of the boat, a small case was placed, on which a teapot and several teacups were placed. On the back of the case, a beautiful woman, who could not see her age, was sitting with her knees crossed, holding a jade teacup in one hand, but staring at the clay pot on the charcoal stove beside her.


    "Is this princess Tianyang?" These aristocratic families were once kings and princes. Naturally, they had their own martial arts inheritance. At this time, the merchant ship was not far away from the boat. With their eyesight, they could naturally see the appearance of the woman on the boat. However, even if the loss of the family was huge, even the head of the family was shocked and changed color, and even the voice of speaking became slightly trembling.


    It''s frightening to create dark Huang with only one hand and empty fist, but Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, is even more frightening in the eyes of Lian''s family. A few years ago, the chaos of the eighteen Marquis''s mansion on the eve of the moon was not so much the ambition of the eighteen Marquis''s mansion as Yu Chuxin''s killing the eighteen Marquis''s mansion alive, and then he returned to the royal family with the help of eliminating the hidden danger.


    Yu Chuxin is not only afraid of such tricks, but also more than that. She subdues dark Huang as a woman, and many rebellious people in the world follow her. It can be seen how skillful her martial arts cultivation is. No matter what version of folk rumors, Yu Chuxin is at least a strong martial arts man in the disaster zone, and she is also proficient in assassinating and assassinating, Even the head of the family knows very well that no one in the four families is Yu Chuxin''s opponent. Even the elder of the family, who is the last card of the four families, is not Yu Chuxin''s opponent.


    "You came a little later than expected, which made me wait here one more day." Yu Chuqing didn''t get up, so she sat on the bow and took a light look at the five two thousand merchant ships in front of her. Her voice was not slow, but it clearly spread to everyone on the five ships.


    Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, arrived in Qingquan city even earlier than Bai Yi, but she didn''t disturb anyone. Instead, she was transferred to the Dark Phoenix''s hands in the south of Daqian before she called in secretly, and directed her target to Lian, Bian, Zeng and Xiang who were acting in the dark for the first time.


    If Daqian''s internal affairs department only analyzes and concludes from the collected intelligence, then she is actively spying for intelligence. Except for what Yu Chuxin didn''t know from several secret meetings of the four family leaders, the rest Yu Chuxin is clear.


    As a person who once provoked the ambition of the eighteen Marquis''s house and made them jump out to launch the lunar night rebellion, Yu Chuxin naturally understood what these aristocratic families were thinking, but she never moved. She just watched in secret. Every move of the aristocratic family was in her eyes, and even the four families would escape through the Qingquan chaos, and she knew in advance.


    But Yu Chuxin did not tell Wu''an Hou Baiyi, nor did he inform Asian Prime Minister Liu Buyi in advance. Yu Chuxin knows that if she wants to eradicate these aristocratic families completely, she must let them jump out and commit unforgivable crimes, just like the moonlit rebellion, because only in this way can she kill these aristocratic families without being criticized by the court and the people.


    We should know that when the female emperor founded the country, the princes who were afraid of the surrender of the female emperor were not only the eighteen princes'' houses, but also the four families of Lian, Bian, Zeng and Xiang. If they were killed without any reason, they would put everyone in danger. This is not conducive to the reputation of the royal family and the rule of Da Qian, Because when Daqian founded the country, Emperor Taizu had a word with these aristocratic families. As long as he didn''t seek rebellion, Daqian would guarantee the inheritance of his family.


    So when Yu Chuxin was in chaos in Qingquan City, he followed the four families. After thoroughly confirming their escape route, he came here ahead of time. On the one hand, he let the experts of dark Huang follow the four families to deliver the news, and on the other hand, he quietly waited for them to come here.

 Chapter 454

    "Your Highness Tianyang, why do you have to force each other." Even the head of the four said bitterly. Since he saw Yu Chuxin, he knew that they couldn''t run away. Yu Chuxin is the leader of Dark Phoenix, who resounds all over the world. If she appears here, there must be many dark Phoenix people around, but they can''t see them.


    In addition, although there are some strong robbers in the four families, they don''t see much in front of Yu Chuxin. As far as he knows, there are 20 or 30 strong robbers who died in Yu Chuxin''s hands in the last ten years. This is only what he knows and hears. He doesn''t know that there will be more.


    "Ah ~" Yu Chuxin sneered at Yan and said, "you are all handed down families. You should know that only those who are clear and moderate can stand up, and those who know how to advance and retreat can deal with life. You don''t know your sense of propriety, you don''t know how to advance or retreat, but you are waiting for the opportunity to make trouble in the danger of the tide of animals. Now you are fleeing here, and you even say that the princess is pressing each other hard? Lian Hou, don''t you think it''s funny? "


    As soon as Yu Chuxin said this, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. The faces of the four families of the five merchant ships were very ugly, but no one dared to move. The so-called shadow of a person''s famous tree, Yu Chuxin was the leader of Dark Phoenix. She may have killed more people than all the people on the five ships. Three years ago, in the lunar chaos, Yu Chuxin had a high-level cultivation, Although Yu Chuxin was pregnant and gave birth to a child in the middle, her current accomplishments are at least 11, if not 12, if not a symbol of the apocalypse. No one dares to act rashly in the face of Yu Chuxin, who has already stepped into the ranks of people with half a foot.


    Moreover, Yu Chuxin is not an ordinary robber. Her training is not the gentle skills in the school, but the way of killing. Her accomplishments are obtained through constant killing. Even if she has not entered the realm of human beings, her fighting power is enough to compete with those who have just entered the realm of human beings.


    Seeing that several householders looked at him, even the householder had to speak again and said, "Your Highness, we are only here to protect ourselves. After the rebellion of the 18th Marquis''s house on the eve of the moon, your majesty and the cabinet all have doubts about us. Lu Que''s migration to the border counties in the south is for the safety of the people, but it''s not to weaken our family. We don''t want to become fish on the chopping board in the future, that''s all. Now our four families have no strength. They can no longer threaten Da Qian. They just ask the princess to let me live. I can assure you that our four children will never step into Daqian again from now on. Please show your mercy. "


    "Pity?" Yu Chuxin shook his head with disdain. "Ambition is ambition, and he even made such a high sounding excuse. My brother is a rare benevolent and modest king. He has never suspected you, such as Lu family, Zhuge family and Gu family? What''s more, the reason why Lu que moved to the border counties in the South was for the safety of millions of people in the south, but you only saw that his family had left their ancestral land. Didn''t you see millions of people leaving their hometown? "


    Yu Chuxin took a sip of his tea cup and continued, "but also, how can you understand my brother''s mind and Lu Que''s feelings of serving the country and the people. When you create chaos in Qingquan City, you have the face to say that you are victims. It''s really shameless. The so-called heaven''s iniquity can be forgiven, but I''m not unreasonable. I''ll give you two choices. Do you want to get out of the boat and take the blame with me, or do you want to die here? "


    As soon as Yu Chuxin''s words came to an end, all the five merchant ships fell into a dead silence. Yu Chuxin seemed to have given them a choice, but the crime of rebelling against chaos was the death crime of killing the three ethnic groups. Moreover, now or in wartime, whether it was Lu que, the commander of Southern Xinjiang, or Bai Yi, the Marquis of Wu''an, who was in charge of the military affairs of Qingquan, they could be killed directly without asking for an order from Ziji hall, the imperial capital, In other words, Yu Chuxin only gave them a way, that is, a dead end.


    The two owners looked at each other, looked at the bow of the merchant ships on both sides, took a deep breath to the two owners, and cried out, "let''s go, let''s go."


    "Whoosh, whoosh ~"


    With the shouts of the owner of Lian''s family, the bow of five merchant ships shot an arrow rain at the same time, straight to Yu Chuxin''s boat.


    "Three crossbows, you should die." Looking at the short crossbow, Yu Chuxin''s face sank and his eyes showed a sense of killing. Since the rebellion on the eve of the moon, Emperor Yu Yuanxu of the Qian Dynasty has declared that there are conspirators in the world, such as those who hide crossbows and arrows in their families. The fact that these four families have been able to produce so many triplicate crossbows shows that the rebellion in Qingquan is definitely not because they follow the temporary intention of the situation, but because they are prepared for the disaster.


    Yu Chuxin''s body moves to the stern of the boat. He stomps his right foot on the plank at the stern of the boat. Suddenly, the whole boat stands up on the river, like a huge wooden shield blocking her and the crossbow. The crossbow shoots like raindrops at the bottom of the boat. For a moment, sawdust flies.


    Just then, a commotion suddenly came from the stern of the four merchant ships. Before the four owners asked, they heard a panic voice shouting, "master, no, there are cavalry on the river bank behind us. It''s Changqing three battalion light cavalry."


    Without waiting for the four owners to respond, Yu Chuxin''s angry voice came from behind the boat: "all the people in the Dark Phoenix Department listen to the order and kill me. All the people in the five merchant ships will not stay, and they will be uprooted."


    As Yu Chuxin''s voice just fell, a board slightly larger than palm flew into the river from both sides of the river bank, and more than 100 gray and black figures appeared. Deftly, they constantly borrowed strength from these boards and rushed straight to the five merchant ships in the river.


    These people were hard dressed and masked, and there was no sound, but the company, Bian, Zeng and Xiang families of the five merchant ships felt an overwhelming murderous attack on them.


    "To die." Yu Chuxin also took advantage of the gap between the crossbow and arrow to flash out from the back of the boat. His body soared up in the air, like a big bird, and rushed to the boat of the two owners. The strong can fly in the air for a short distance with the help of Xu Yufeng. With the distance between the boat and the merchant ship, and with her cultivation at this time, she doesn''t need any help in the middle.


    "Shoot, shoot." They were worried when they saw Yu Chuxin, but the sound of horses'' hooves on the bank behind them and the Dark Phoenix killer who kept leaping towards the merchant ship on the river board made the four family owners completely flustered. However, they all knew that it was a time of life and death, and they kept shouting and drinking to the people to stop them from approaching with crossbows and arrows.


    "It''s just a crossbow. How can I hurt Princess Ben? Die for me." In the air, Yu Chuxin''s long sword came out of its sheath and swung away the arrow that was aimed at her. Then the long sword fell into the air, and a black sword gas with endless killing intention went straight to the location of the two owners.

 Chapter 455

    "These aristocratic people are really cruel. In order to inherit them, parents and children can also be killed." Feng Yang, the leader on the shore, murmured in his heart, looking at the movement of Xiang''s boat.


    "What are you thinking?" I don''t know when Yu Chuxin has come to Feng Yang''s horse. Looking at him, he looks down and ponders. He can''t help asking.


    "I will see Princess Tianyang at the end." Feng Yang is surprised to see Yu Chuxin. He quickly turns over and dismounts.


    "No gifts." Yu Chuxin looks at Feng Yang up and down, and nods with satisfaction. Although Feng Yang''s accomplishments are nothing in her eyes, the Dark Phoenix elite she brings this time has the strength to kill him. But the momentum of Feng Yang''s experience in the blood of a hundred battles makes Yu Chuxin feel very clear.


    And in Yu Chuxin''s opinion, Feng Yang''s eyes are clear and bright, and sometimes there is a flash of light, which shows that this person is honest and trustworthy, and resourceful and fickle. I can''t help but praise him in my heart. No wonder Lu quehui left this person in Qingquan City, which not only has the meaning of robe in Danshui and hexingyuan, but also has such ability.


    "I just saw you looking down and thinking. What are you thinking about?" Yu Chuxin asked with great interest.


    "It''s nothing to report back to the princess. I''m just a little surprised by the way Xiang Shangshu did. After all, it''s his parents, children and people." Feng Yang some nervous said. Although he is a rare skilful man in the army, after all, he has never studied in the ninth University palace. He has been in the army since he was an adult, and he is still talking to the Royal Princess for the first time. He is afraid that what he says is wrong will make the other party unhappy.


    "A family trip is only for profit." Yu Chuxin shook his head with disdain. "My nephew Lu que left you in Qingquan city just to frighten the aristocratic family. Liu Xiang and Yan Zheng''s temperament and means are still a little soft, which leads to the chaos of Qingquan."


    Speaking of this, Yu Chuxin can''t help but look at the direction of Qingquan City, showing a trace of dissatisfaction in her eyes. In her opinion, the name of Wu''an Hou Bai Yi''s killing God is not worthy of the name. The situation in Qingquan is very complicated, and there have been undercurrents. After Bai Yi takes office, he should cut the mess quickly and uproot all the aristocratic families monitored by the internal affairs department, instead of waiting for these aristocratic families to start. Now that the war outside Zhennan pass has begun, how can we be so forward-looking? At this time, we should rather kill the wrong things than let them go, and nip all the bad things in the cradle.


    "All right." Seeing that Feng Yang didn''t know how to answer the conversation, Yu Chuxin said with a smile, "you will send someone to take custody of your family, and then burn the other four merchant ships directly. The bones of the rebellious people don''t deserve to be buried in our dry land. Let them fly ash and go to the sea with the river."


    "I''ll do it now." Feng Yang felt cold in his heart when he heard that the so-called "falling leaves and returning to the root" is a local complex that everyone has. However, Yu Chuxin did not restrain the bodies of Lian, Bian and Zeng, and directly ordered them to be burned and let the ashes go into the sea with the river. Even if the three families died, they could only be lonely souls and wild ghosts. Feng Yang was shocked by such cruel means. However, when he thought that Princess Tianyang was the master of Dark Phoenix, Feng Yang thought it should be so, and these rebellious people should have such an end.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yang raises his head. When he sees Yu Chuxin''s smiling eyes, he can''t help but feel nervous again. He immediately asks people to look for a boat along the coast, and at the same time, he shouts for the merchant ship to come ashore.


    Seeing Feng Yang''s appearance, Yu Chuxin can''t help but smile again and looks up at Xiang''s boat in the river. At this time, Xiang Chen''s body, which is much older than before, is half kneeling on the ground, looking at his dead son, and his right hand is rubbing the blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Chuxin''s eyes flashed a cold killing opportunity. The so-called love licking calf, tiger poison does not eat son, but Xiang Chen personally killed his son and all the martial arts masters in Xiang clan. Although he did this to keep the inheritance of Xiang family, it can also be seen that the old man who once served as the Minister of Da Qian''s family had a fierce heart. In order to keep the family, he can do such cruel things, then in the future, he will do more crazy things.


    Thinking of this, Yu Chuxin can''t help but suppress her intention to kill. For the sake of big dry, she can even kill the leader of the five departments of Dark Phoenix who has been with her for more than ten years, not to mention Xiang Chen. But she knew that she couldn''t do it, and the reason was also for the sake of doing it.


    Among the four rebellious families of Lian, Bian, Zeng and Xiang, Xiang''s family is different from the other three. Although Lian''s family is the most powerful, it''s just a powerful family in the south of Daqian. Bian and Zeng''s family are still inferior to Lian''s family. Their relations in their own counties are intertwined, which can be regarded as prestige and blessing. But in Daqian''s whole family, it''s really nothing, because in recent generations, their family''s history has changed, There are no high-ranking officials in the court.


    But Xiang''s family is different. Xiang Chen''s father once served as the right Prime Minister of the cabinet in the Ming Dynasty for ten years. Although Xiang Chen himself was not as good as his father, he also retired from the position of secretary of the Ministry of household. Although these two people came from the aristocratic family, their official voice was very good. The degree of trust in them by the Ming emperor and the former Emperor Xuan was no less than that in today''s Qianhuang. Although Xiang Rong, the dead leader of this generation, was not an official, his reputation in the court and among the people did not decline much because he was a good official in the two generations.


    Besides, the princesses and princesses under the knees of Emperor Xuan were all lectured to Xiangchen when they were young, including the present Emperor Yu Yuanxu. Although the teacher who taught them at that time was not only Xiang Chen himself, he still had a half teacher friendship. Based on this, Yu Chuxin was not good to start with Xiang Chen, otherwise it would inevitably lead to criticism.


    Moreover, the three most powerful families in Nanjing, namely, Lian, Bian and Zeng, have been destroyed, which is enough to frighten the Nanjing aristocratic family. If Xiang Jia, who has made great contributions to Da Qian, is also destroyed, it will inevitably make the Nanjing aristocratic family feel threatened, and maybe something will happen again.


    Although Yu Chuxin doesn''t care that these families continue to make trouble, in her opinion, these families with different aspirations might as well kill them directly. But now Qingquan City, as a place of material transfer, needs stability, otherwise it will affect the front-line war. After all, war is never a digital game in which the number of troops and combat power determine the winning or losing, but from the army to the armament, When it comes to the all-round competition between the logistics department and the commander-in-chief, even if it is not the enemy army, but the tide of Jedi beasts, it is still the same.


    At this time, Yu Chuxin''s ear moved slightly and turned to look at the place where Feng Yang was. Between them, the black backed and golden eagle was flying from Feng Yang''s hands. After two circles in the air, he made a clear sound and flew straight to the south.


    Yu Chuxin knows that Feng Yang is sending a message to Lu que who is in Danshui. Although Yan Zheng and Bai Yi, Hou of Wu''an, are still present in Qingquan City, this kind of behavior does not conform to the rules of the army, but Feng Yang is different. He, Cheng Yuan and He Tao are the first generals to follow Lu que. The reason why these three generals can be promoted from captain to general is that they are in Danshui He Xingyuan''s superior performance in the two wars, and the fact that the three men were able to be transferred into the Changqing army and command the 12000 men''s battalions as five grade generals, was also due to the father and son Lu Chun and Lu que.


    For these three people, Lu que, the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, and Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei state, have promoted them. For Lu que, these three people are people who trust and care for themselves. Lu que put the 36000 people under the command of these three people in Qingquan city on the basis of this kind of trust. The fact also proves that these three people have not failed to live up to Lu Que''s trust, although the Qingquan rebellion broke out, However, Qingquan city was not lost, nor did it have a great impact on the people, nor did it affect the transfer of zhennanguan materials.


    Yu Chuxin also knows that although the three battalions of He Tao, Cheng Yuan and Feng Yang are temporarily dispatched by Yan Zheng and controlled by Bai Yi, Hou of Wu''an, their establishment is in the Changqing army. Lu que is the commander of the Changqing army. Feng Yang does not go through Bai Yi and Yan Zheng to directly send a letter to Lu que. After careful study, people can not find out any problems.


    However, Yu Chuxin''s heart also flashed a bit of worry. Lu que was only 17 years old, and He Tao, Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan could be so determined to obey him. What would happen when he won the battle, wiped out the tide of beasts, and even sent troops to the south to destroy Nanli? Will more people follow his orders?


    Daqian has been in power for more than two hundred years. As a royal family, they can tolerate xungui, aristocratic family and poor family to compete in court. But no one is allowed to do their best. Otherwise, the royal family will not firmly hold the 14th guard of the imperial capital and the two armies of Changqing and Fengxiang. This is the bottom line of the royal family.


    Among the famous generals in the history of Daqian, such as Baili Chengping in the reign of Emperor Wu and Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, understood this. Therefore, Baili Chengping resigned and went to seclusion after he made great contributions. Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, also handed over military power after he destroyed the Qingyang Empire and went back to Beijing to write about the art of war. Even now he is the commander-in-chief of Northern Xinjiang again, it''s just an expedient.


    What about Lu que? If Lu que can really wipe out the tide of beasts and destroy Nanli as everyone expected, what will he do when he returns with great military power and great military achievements? We should know that half of the army of Daqian is under his command now. Among them are the Changqing army, the emperor''s own army, the Fengxiang army, the princess''s commander-in-chief, and the 300000 thunder running army, which has Daqian''s most powerful cavalry, There are the garrison of the imperial capital, the army of the wind and the army of the tiger.


    And that''s not all. The navy of King Heyang, the Imperial Guard of the left army who went south together with Lu que, and the ten Phoenix guards now distributed in Qingquan city and zhennanguan are all controlled by Lu que. With an army of this size and a triumphant return, what will be Lu''s choice? It''s a good thing for a minister to build his country, but it''s not necessarily a good thing for the royal family, especially when he still has nearly two million troops.


    Since the founding of Daqian, there has never been a minister with such a powerful army in his hands. If you add the three northern Xinjiang legions in the hands of Duke Lu Chun of Wei, it can almost subvert the imperial power.


    Just as Yu Chuxin was deep in thought, a group of light riders galloped along the river bank from west to East. When the cavalry team came near, a woman jumped from the combat cavalry in the air, and several vertical jumps came to Yu Chuxin''s side. This person is the first disciple of Jiuyao Xingzong who came back from Longpan mountain with Yu Chuxin, and the chief businessman Qingchen of Fengming Academy.


    In order to prevent someone from escaping, Shang Qingchen and Yu Chuxin don''t intercept together in junshui, and take the Dark Phoenix Department that Yu Chuxin gives her to set up defense outside. She doesn''t come here until the killing on junshui completely subsides.


    "Your Highness Tianyang." Shang Qingchen is respectful and respectful. She really admires Yu Chuxin. Although she comes from Fengming academy, she is now worshipped by Jiuyao Xingzong. Therefore, she naturally knows how difficult it is to build a power of this scale in less than 20 years. What''s more, Yu Chuxin is still a woman. It takes not only force but also wrist to subdue these vicious killers with a woman''s body.


    "Things are much smoother than we expected. Now that the things here have been solved, let''s go to Qingquan city first, and then go south to zhennanguan. There are still things we need to do there." Yu Chuxin looks at Shang Qingchen, and a glimmer of brilliance flashed in her eyes. When she was young, she also studied in Fengming Academy. Naturally, she knows the quality of the students there. It''s a place where real talents gather.


    And Shang Qingchen can be re elected as the chief executive for three consecutive years, which shows that she is outstanding. However, such a person is about to join Xingzong. She is really sorry that she has gone all the way to martial arts. Otherwise, with Shang Qingchen''s intelligence, he could take over the post of Fengxiang army commander after su Leyi.


    "Your Highness, according to the calculation of time, the army of Zhongyang king is about to arrive at Danshui. With the distance from Qingquan city to zhennanguan, I''m afraid that when we arrive at zhennanguan, the war is coming to an end or even over." Business light dust smell speech good intention of remind to say.


    "There is a shortage of land to deal with the tide of animals. Our goal of going south is to leave south." Yu Chuxin said with a smile.


    "Your Highness is so confident that Lu Shuai can win this battle?" Shang Qingchen looks at Yu Chuxin with some puzzlement. In her opinion, the battle of beast tide will never be easy, because there are too many beasts coming out of xiyuanze this time. Even if they can win in the end, the army will hurt their muscles and bones. They don''t often supplement their self-cultivation, and they can''t go south to attack Nanli.


    Yu Chuxin shook his head. "It''s not that I have confidence, but that my nephew has confidence. You may not know him very well. As Lu que is a man, he won''t do anything uncertain. At this point, he doesn''t look like a 17-year-old."


    "Yes, Lu Shuai is really different from everyone else." Shang Qingchen thought and nodded.


    Yu Chuxin nodded, looked to the south, and said something she couldn''t say in her heart, "that''s why people are worried."

 Chapter 456

    It''s two days since Lu que received Feng Yang''s biography of flying eagle. Seeing that the chaos of Qingquan has subsided, Lian, Bian and Zeng have been killed by dark Huang, and Xiang''s family has been controlled by Xiang Chen, the elder clan leader. Lu Que''s heart is a little relaxed. However, before receiving the official military report from Yan Zheng and Bai Yi, Lu que is still a little worried.


    Fortunately, Bai Yi and Yan Zheng didn''t ask him to wait longer. A day later, the Qingquan military newspaper jointly signed by them spread to Longpan mountain. It wasn''t until then that a big stone in Lu Que''s heart was completely released. Qingquan city is too important for the current army in southern Xinjiang. It can''t be missed in the slightest way, because once something happens to Qingquan City, not only the military supplies in southern Xinjiang will be cut off, but also the second line of defense laid out in the strategy of land shortage will become a dead letter. Until now, land shortage is completely relieved.


    "Lu que, the king of Zhongyang sent a letter to say that the two armies of gale and Huxiao will arrive at Danshui in two days. Yan Tuohai also sent a letter, saying that the xiyuanze army is not far away from here, but because they have been running fast for several days, they need to rest for half a day before they continue to go north. " Gu Qingcheng came in with a letter from a flying eagle.


    In the past two days, the beast tide launched a fierce attack on zhennanguan. According to the daily military news from Shen Zhang, the attack of the beast tide was more fierce than before. Although the golden winged Dapeng, who was in charge of the beast tide, still did not appear on the battlefield, the seven existing land level beasts and dozens of mysterious level beasts under his command were all sent out, Now strong men like yuxiayi and Yunshu dare not go down to the city easily. Shen Zhang can only open the defensive array on zhennanguan City, and the army in the pass can only rely on the strong wall of zhennanguan.


    And these two strong men, who are at the top of the people''s peak, are guarding the tower just above the gate every day, constantly shooting and killing the beasts and fierce beasts who intend to attack the gate.


    Although Shen Zhang''s military newspaper only described the war situation, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng still felt a little anxious from the tone of his writing. The appearance of seven strange beasts on the earth level, no matter what grade they were in, their combat power and threat were far from the ordinary herd. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng naturally understood that Shen Zhang, as the commander of zhennanguan, was the best, What kind of pressure are you under at this time.


    "Eh, you are still seeing the biography of Quancheng. Isn''t the matter over there solved?" Gu Qingcheng was stunned to see the silk in Lu Que''s hand. The silk used by the twelve army of Da Qian and the flying eagle of the twenty-four guards were not used in detail. Therefore, Gu Qingcheng didn''t need to look at the contents above, only the dark lines on the back of the silk can see where the silk came from.


    "Yes, Yan attached the current storage situation of nanjingcang behind the silk. I didn''t read it too carefully before." Lu que did not look up, but nodded slightly, his eyes still looking at the silk in his heart.


    "Do you really want to go south to attack Nanli after the war of animal tide?" Gu Qingcheng was stunned and immediately understood Lu Que''s intention. He was surprised and asked, "is it too hasty?"


    "It''s the best time, but it''s too early to say that." Lu que looked up at the silk in Gu Qingcheng''s hand and asked, "will Zhongyang King arrive at Danshui in two days? What about Yan Tuohai? "


    "According to Yan Tuohai''s biography, xiyuanze''s army will be renovated in the north of Yanling, and will probably arrive at Danshui after the arrival of Zhongyang Wang''s army." Gu Qingcheng took out another piece of silk from his sleeve and handed it to Lu que together with what he had held in his hand before.


    "I didn''t expect that the former Tianxing Wucheng Gong was a fine man. It''s not like him." Lu said after reading the contents of the silk.


    "He may be worried, but it''s a good thing for us to do so." Gu Qingcheng casually found a place to sit down and said.


    In terms of distance, the distance from Huangyan River to Danshui is much closer than that from Ning''an county to Danshui. Especially when the fierce wind army and Huxiao army led by Zhongyang king want to avoid the 30% animal tide led by Ye Zhiqiu, the xiyuanze army led by Yan Tuohai is a few days earlier than Zhongyang King''s army in theory. However, he asked the army to repair in the north of Yanling County and not continue to go north. Instead, he delayed the time until Zhongyang Wang''s army reached Danshui, and then he led the army to arrive.


    In Lu Que''s and Gu Qingcheng''s mind, Yan Tuohai''s intention could not be seen. He was afraid that they might be suspicious of him. Now there are nearly 200000 guards of Changqing army and left army stationed in Longpan mountain and Huju mountain on the North Bank of Danshui. Yan Tuohai''s xiyuanze army has a total of 100000 troops after screening and reorganizing, and Yan Tuohai is a new descendant of Tianxing royal family, If he arrives before Zhongyang king, then Lu Que''s character will not be unprepared for him.


    After all, at that time, Danshui''s Daqian army would have three legions of Changqing, Gaofeng and Huxiao, and the left army''s guard, with a total force of more than 400000. Naturally, he would no longer worry about Yan Tuohai''s Shiwan xiyuanze Legion.


    "Pass a letter to Yan Shuai, so that he doesn''t have to repair it. He immediately raises his troops to the north and tells him that the defense of the South Bank of Danshui is all given to his xiyuanze army. Whether he can completely annihilate the animal tide in the north of Danshui after the decisive battle in zhennanguan depends on him." Lu que thought about it and said.


    Since Yan Tuohai has such concerns, it means that he does not have other superfluous thoughts. Lu que naturally wants to use them. Moreover, the 100000 troops of xiyuanze Legion just make up for Lu Que''s shortage of troops at this time, which can make up the last link of the whole strategy to deal with the tide of animals.


    "Lu que, do you really want to use him? Yan Tuohai is Tianxing Wucheng Duke. He is Tianxing''s legitimate royal family. Now Tianxing is destroyed by us. Is he really credible? " Gu Qingcheng smell speech some worry of say.


    "Sister Qingcheng, Yan Tuohai''s family members are all star cities, and his daughter is also left in the Dingguo army of Huangyanjiang by him. From the past position, we can divide some troops to continue to guard against, but we still need to use them." As Lu said, he put aside the silk and silk, and continued, "this battle is really a test for us, for the officers and men of the great Qian army, but is it not a test for him? As you said, he is a Yan royal family, but if he can fully integrate into Daqian, it will be very helpful for us to completely take over Tianxing 18 counties after the war and implement Daqian law system. "


    "Well, I''ll go to Xiaoyan in a moment and ask him to send a letter to Yan Tuohai." Gu Qingcheng thought about it, felt that what Lu que said was reasonable, nodded and said.


    "In addition, Shen Shuai of zhennanguan will be informed of this. This is also the news he has been waiting for. I believe he will know what to do after he knows this news." Lu que said again.


    Gu Qingcheng said, "according to Shen Shuai''s previous biography, zhennanguan has opened a defensive array, which shows that the situation is very critical. We need not think of some ways to share the pressure of zhennanguan before the decisive battle, such as mobilizing the left army to forbid the guards to go north, or letting Bai Xia lead the wolves to attract part of the animal tide?"


    "No, it''s too dangerous." Lu que shook his head. "Although the scale of Xiyuan beast tide is not the largest in history, there are hundreds of thousands of beasts coming out of xiyuanze. Besides, there are fierce beasts in the earth and Xuan stages in the beast tide. They can''t cope with it just by the guard of the left Army and more than ten thousand wolves in Baixia. I believe that with the firmness of zhennanguan and the 400000 garrison there, we can stick to the decisive battle."


    "But everything is just in case. Zhennanguan relies on nothing more than the thick wall. If the wall is broken, the rest of the soldiers will not have the slightest advantage or even be at a disadvantage in the face of the tide of beasts except for running thunder and riding again. In that case, all our previous strategies will be in vain." Gu Qingcheng still has some worries to say.


    "Sister Qingcheng, I have never asked Shen Shuai to defend zhennanguan, otherwise I would not have moved the people of nanjingbianjun a few months in advance, and I would not regret asking His Majesty to transfer Bai Shuai to the South and set up a second line of defense in Qingquan city." Lu pulled out the map of Southern Xinjiang, pointed to the location of zhennanguan, and said, "zhennanguan was established to guard against Tianxing and Nanli. Now Tianxing has been destroyed. As long as we can solve the animal tide, we can gather a large army to eliminate Nanli and bring 36 counties into the territory of Daqian completely. At that time, zhennanguan won''t be of much use. It doesn''t matter whether it exists or not."


    "You mean you can give up zhennanguan when necessary, and then take Daqian as the final place for decisive battle?" Gu Qingcheng exclaimed, and asked with an unbelievable face.


    "No, the final decisive battle will be in zhennanguan, but after this battle, it doesn''t matter whether zhennanguan still exists." Lu que said with a flash of light in his eyes.


    "I have never heard you mention this. Lu que, the country and the country are all tied to you. You must think carefully and never take risks." Gu Qingcheng got up and went to the opposite side of Lu que, holding the table in both hands.


    "Sister Qingcheng, don''t worry. I understand what you say and what you worry about. I won''t take risks." Lu que took a look at Gu Qingcheng, surrounded the Zhennan pass on the map with both hands, and said, "although I said it was a decisive battle before, I never thought about winning or losing with the beast tide under the Zhennan pass, because even if I could win, it would only be a tragic victory. After the war, all the major legions had to carry out supplementary repair, and we didn''t have enough troops to go south for at least two or three years, So as to destroy Nanli. "


    "What do you want to do?" Gu Qingcheng stares at zhennanguan, which is surrounded by Lu Que''s hands on the map.


    "If we want to reduce casualties, we must use force. Zhennan pass is the grand pass of the mainland built by our da Qian for more than 200 years. I want to use this pass to bury the animals who cherish their fate. " As Lu said this, he gradually closed his hands and covered zhennanguan completely.


    "Use power?" Gu Qingcheng was stunned and immediately realized that Lu Que''s use of power had nothing to do with national power, military power, military power, and grain power. There were only two kinds of power: fire and water. The so-called "fire and water are merciless, which can not be countered by human power." thinking about the huge amount of fire and oil that arrived in zhennanguan before, Gu Qingcheng already understood what Lu que was planning, Lu que obviously didn''t plan to fight the beast tide in the wilderness under Zhennan pass from the beginning. Instead, he wanted to withdraw his troops from Zhennan pass at the end, introduce the beast tide into Guanzhong, and then burn the city with fire to burn Zhennan pass and beast tide together.


    "Nothing wrong?" Gu Qingcheng looks at Lu que anxiously and says.


    However, Gu Qingcheng''s worries are quite different from those just now. She just worried about the battle of the animal tide, but now she is more worried about Lu que himself. You know, it''s Zhennan pass, which Daqian has spent more than two hundred years building, whether it''s piaoyueguan, Hanshan pass, HeiShiGuan, Jiashan fortress in the north or Mingquan pass in the West, It can not be compared with zhennanguan in history and scale.


    Perhaps because of the continuous decline of Nanli and Tianxing''s national strength in the last hundred years, zhennanguan has not been so important as before, but it is still the most important pass in the whole process. The burning of such a city, even in order to wipe out the tide of animals, will also make the government and the public shake. Because Lu que was too young, rose too fast and had too much power, many people in the court would not like him. Burning down zhennanguan would give many people more reasons and excuses to criticize him.


    "Your Majesty is a wise king." Lu que smiles. He naturally knows what Gu Qingcheng is worried about, but he doesn''t care. He is not a man with a strong desire for power. Today''s status is just the result of the times. He never wants to firmly control the military power. As long as there is no royal suspicion brought about by military power, any words of criticism in the court will have no effect on him, which Lu que knows very well.


    "So it is." Gu Qingcheng felt relieved when she heard that the reason why she felt relaxed was not because Lu que said that the emperor was a Ming emperor, but because Lu que had already understood in his heart. As long as Lu que knew well, no one could shake him in Daqian.


    "By the way, sister Qingcheng, how is general Zhong Li doing?" Lu que then asked the Changqing Navy, who arrived in Danshui the day before yesterday, if he wanted the Zhongyang Wang army to cross Danshui quickly, he still needed the help of the Navy.


    Gu Qingcheng said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ve ordered Zhong Lixian to start cutting wood to build a floating bridge. And I''ve also informed Mr. Mo to send some battalions to help him. Two days is enough to build several floating bridges. After the arrival of the swift wind army and the Huxiao Army, plus the transportation capacity of the original water army, We will soon be able to send more than 200000 troops across the north coast. "


    "Sister Qingcheng is considerate." Lu que also laughed. Gu Qingcheng thought of him and ordered him to go down ahead of time. In this way, Lu que felt a tacit understanding. With Gu Qingcheng around him during this period, he really felt a lot more relaxed. He no longer had to be as tired as he was when the emperor was in charge of the Tianxing war. It was a good feeling.


    "Well, you can continue to deal with military affairs. I''ll go to Zhuge Yan." Gu Qingcheng''s mouth showed a smile, a pair of bright eyes looked at Lu Que''s face, turned and left the governor''s mansion.

 Chapter 457

    "Your Highness Tianyang." Waiting for Yu Chuxin to kill Bian and Zeng, Xiang Chen comes to her and salutes respectfully. Originally, according to his status as a minister, he didn''t need to perform this ceremony, but now the whole family''s life is in Yu Chuxin''s hands. Even if he didn''t do anything wrong, he can''t help being inferior.


    Moreover, Xiang Chen is very clear that Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, is quite different from Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qianhuang, Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess, and Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang. Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qianhuang, is also kind and kind among all the emperors in the past. In the Hongxi Dynasty, apart from the rebellion of Dongping king and the rebellion of eighteen Marquises, the emperor punished the culprit in order to maintain the dignity of the law, There was no more big fight. The affairs of the court hall were always solved on top of the court hall. Even if someone violated the law of big fight, at most they were exiled to the Shahai.


    Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess, has a strong temperament, but she is not involved in the interests of Da Qian. In private, she is very good at speaking. As for Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, he is more in charge of military power as a royal family. Although he controls the military law of Da Qian, he usually turns a blind eye as long as it is not too much.


    But Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, is not like this. When he was young, Yu Chuxin was as smart as a man. Later, he was exiled to Shahai because of Wang Dongping''s involvement, and he established the name of the eight divisions of Dark Phoenix, which made many people scared. Even if he was not a member of the Jianghu, he was also widely heard of. How such a person would deal with Xiang''s family, so that Xiang Chen''s sophisticated wisdom could not be guessed.


    "You don''t have to be polite to me, Xiang. You used to teach in the Imperial Palace, and you were half of my teacher." Yu Chuxin reaches out his hand and gently helps Xiang Chen up. He looks at the people of the Dark Phoenix Department and their children who are fighting on the merchant ship and says, "Xiang Lao, now the military and political affairs in the south are under the command of my nephew Lu que, and the military affairs in Qingquan are under the command of marquis Wu''an. Although I am a princess, I can''t help you too much, but I still want to say that the law can''t be deceived, and you should be prepared."


    It''s a big crime to conspire against and make trouble. Even though Xiang''s family was only coerced into it, what they did still violated the law of Da Qian. According to the law of Da Qian, the first disaster is death, and those who conspire against it are punished. Even if Xiang Chen killed the two strong robbers in Lian''s family, it couldn''t offset the mistakes made by Xiang''s family.


    Xiang Chen nods bitterly, as if he is ten years old. Yu Chuxin knows what he says, but it''s all the blood of Xiang''s family. Among them, he has his favorite son. When he thinks that he wants to send his son to the guillotine, his heart is like a knife, but none of them can live. In order to keep the inheritance of Xiang''s family, He can only make up his mind.


    And Yu Chu Xin sees to Chen nod, just return long sword scabbard. She just several times all want to start to work to also get rid of to Chen, so south border four big families will be uprooted. But on the one hand, Xiang Chen was an important official of the former Emperor, and had a long history with her. She was not very good at it.


    On the other hand, Lian, Bian, Zeng and Xiang are all big families in Nanjing. Although they are the first to go against the chaos, if they are all eradicated, it will inevitably make people in Nanjing family feel self-threatening, and the whole Daqian family feel sad, so they are on guard.


    It''s better to leave Xiang''s family, which can not only stabilize the family''s heart, but also show the benevolence of the royal family. Moreover, after this event, Xiang''s family, which had already suffered a great loss of strength, could at most leave a lineage of inheritance. They would never return to the past. Without more than a hundred years of cultivation, they could not recover their strength at all, and this had to be under the condition that other southern aristocratic families did not go down the drain.


    Thinking of this, Yu Chuxin''s body slowly fell down, and his body seemed to have no weight. He stepped on a broken board and quietly watched the fighting on the merchant ship nearby.


    And Xiang Chen also slowly falls at her side, but his eyes didn''t look at the merchant ship that is constantly hearing the sound of dying scream, and even the merchant ship that his family is in didn''t take a look at, but looked at the water flowing under his feet in a daze. However, his hands shaking slightly and his face shaking from time to time showed that his heart was not calm at this time. Even though he had experienced the official life and the martial spirit of the strong, he could not suppress his mind at this time.


    Yu Chu Xin glanced at Xiang Chen with the remaining light in her eyes. She shook her head slightly, but a smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    More than ten thousand cavalry of the Third Battalion of Changqing, led by Feng Yang, have completely blocked the two sides of junshui. However, like Yu Chuxin, they just blocked the way that several families wanted to go ashore. Instead of making a direct move, they left the battlefield to the people of Dark Phoenix.


    Feng Yang knows very well that in such a small space chaos, the army is far less practical than those martial arts experts who are good at attacking and killing in Dark Phoenix. Besides, there are not many people who escaped from Lian, Bian, Zeng and Xiang''s family. Now the previous generation of Xiang''s family leader is standing next to Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang. It is obvious that Xiang''s family has surrendered to the battle, relying on more than 100 elite killers in Dark Phoenix, It''s enough to deal with these aristocratic children. What he had to do was to block all their escape routes and make this river the final destination of these rebellious people.


    As a family of inheritors, Lian, Bian and Zeng are not lambs to be slaughtered. What''s more, they are all real elites among the three families. But even so, they are not rivals of these dark Huang killers who are wandering in the realm of life and death all the year round.


    The word "martial arts" means to build martial arts first and then become a Taoist. Martial arts can never be perfect and practical without being honed by bloody fighting. The three families may not be inferior to the Dark Phoenix Group in martial arts realm, or they would not be able to support a noble family. However, in terms of killing skills and the ruthlessness, they are far away from these dark Phoenix killers.


    These people have long been trained by Yu Chuxin, the leader of Dark Phoenix, to be killing machines that have no feelings and only obey her orders. Now Yu Chuxin has given the order to kill. No matter what the cost, they will finish it completely until all the people on the merchant ship are killed.


    The Zeng family merchant ship, which was originally in the fleet, had already left the fleet and stopped dozens of meters away, watching the three children on the four merchant ships being killed. The sound of weapons fighting, the cry of despair, and the river red with blood all made Xiang''s family shiver and shiver. At this time, they were just understanding what kind of price those who dare to make trouble would have to pay.

 Chapter 458

    At this time, the eyes of many people in Xiang''s family lingered between Xiang Chen, the old owner who bowed his head and didn''t speak, and Xiang Rong, the current owner with a dead face. All the rebellious and disorderly people would not come to a good end. This was the case with Dongping king, who was the emperor''s brother at that time, and the eighteen Marquis''s house a few years ago. Now the end of even, Bian and Zeng''s family has been doomed. What about them?


    In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour later, after Lian''s family leader made the last unwilling roar and was surrounded and killed by several killers in the Lingtai realm of the Dark Phoenix Group, the river was completely quiet, leaving only a pungent smell of blood floating in the wind between the banks of the junshui River.


    The whole world fell into silence. Even the so-called elite Changqing Third Battalion didn''t make any sound at this time. Even the war beasts were standing there quietly. Even though they had already adapted to the battle, they were shocked by the killing.


    They are quick, accurate and ruthless. They attack like a tide. They don''t leave any room for each other. On the contrary, they will arouse their ferocity if they are injured. If they are seriously injured, they will die together with the enemy. Although it''s not long, these people are shocked by the killing. It''s only now that I really understand the real reason why many people are afraid of spreading their fame in the rivers and lakes, and even stand side by side with the thorns. These dark Phoenix people are not soldiers, but they are extremely dangerous dead men.


    On the Xiangjia merchant ship, almost all the young children are fighting two battles. If it wasn''t for the good family education and the pride of the aristocratic family, some people might have been sitting on the ground. But even so, many people are pale. Now the three families of Lian, Bian and Zeng have been destroyed, and the four aristocratic families in the south are only Xiangjia. No one knows what their future fate will be.


    "Your Highness." Xiang Chen looks at Yu Chuxin and opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Xiang Lao is an important official of the former Emperor. He has made great contributions. This time, he personally killed the two elders of the Lian family. It can be seen that Xiang Lao''s heart has not changed. Although the rebellion has been said to be linked, the princess guarantees that he will not be involved." Yu Chuxin turns a blind eye to the blood that floats to the foot, light says.


    "Your Highness, what are you going to do with my family?" What Xiang Chen wants to hear is not this. He doesn''t care about himself at all. After all, he is old. If he doesn''t have the chance to seize the sky, it''s almost impossible for him to cross the Taoist heart robbery and enter the human world. Now he is more concerned about the inheritance of the whole Xiang family. Many of these descendants are valued by him. If they are all involved in this matter and executed, the whole southern Xiang family will be finished. He can''t face the ancestors of Xiang family.


    Although he knew that this matter could not be cured, he did not know how Yu Chuxin would deal with it. After all, according to the two previous rebellions of the Hongxi Dynasty, all the three main families of the family owners were uprooted, and the Xiang''s children who were left on the Xiangjia merchant ship were all the main families.


    "It''s not something I can decide." Yu Chuxin shakes her head. Although he is Princess Daqian, he has no official position or power. She can kill all the people of several families here, but if she returns to Qingquan City, she has no right to deal with them. It''s wartime, and Lu que, the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, has the right to make decisions. If Lu que doesn''t want to take over this matter, he can only see the meaning of the emperor of Ziji hall.


    "However," Yu Chuxin said again, "according to the law of the great Qian, the first evil will be punished. Xiang Jia wants to continue to exist. Now his strength is still stronger."


    Although Yu Chuxin''s tone is flat, he is just like a huge hammer hitting him in Xiang Chen''s ear, and his whole body shakes a few times.


    He naturally understood what Yu Chuxin meant. As the top five families in the twelve counties in the southern region, Xiang''s family still has its foundation even though its strength has been greatly damaged. For the aristocratic family, the most important thing is people. Xiang''s family, as well as his great robber, four high-ranking Masters of Lingtai and more than a dozen children of Yuqi, can''t be ignored in southern Xinjiang. If Xiang clan wants to survive, they can no longer have the power to make the royal family fear. In other words, Yu Chuxin can only tolerate Xiangjia as a strong robber, and the rest of the martial arts masters will die regardless of their age.


    "I see." After a long time, he nodded slowly to Chen, and the whole person''s spirit and spirit were decadent in an instant. It was like the face of a middle-aged man in his forties and fifties, and it seemed that he was much older in the blink of an eye.


    Finish saying this words, to Chen body shape move, return to the merchant ship that the home is in again.


    "Father."


    "The old man."


    Seeing Xiang Chen''s return, many Xiang''s children gathered around. The three clans, Lian, Bian and Zeng, whose strength was equal to theirs, were destroyed in front of them. Now the four merchant ships where the three clans were located were still leaving blood in the river. The merciless killing of dark Huang scared many Xiang''s clans.


    No one wants to die if he can live in the world, and the reason why those killers of dark Huang don''t fight against Xiang''s home is that the old master Xiang Chen and Yu Chuxin have reached an agreement. Now Xiang Chen is the only straw to save Xiang''s life, and almost everyone looks at him with a look of hope.


    But these people do not include Xiang Rong, the current owner of the family. At this time, Xiang Rong looks dead. He knows very well that whether Xiang''s family can be preserved because of his father''s relationship, his fate has been doomed. In the rebellion of the king of Dongping, even the prince was beheaded outside the gate of Chaoyang, the capital of the emperor. The emperor is benevolent, but he is never soft hearted to the rebellious people.


    "Rong''er, I named you as Rong when I was a father. I just wanted you to lead my Xiang family to be more prosperous. But I didn''t expect that you trapped the whole family in the land of doom. Do you have any regrets today?" Xiang Chen lightly caresses Xiang Rong''s back to ask a way.


    "Father, don''t say it. It''s nothing more than defeat. All the consequences will be borne by the child." Xiang Rong took a deep breath and said stubbornly.


    "You can''t afford it alone." Xiang Chen Wen Yan''s face shows a trace of ridicule and helplessness. He doesn''t know whether he is really ridiculing his son, or he is ridiculing that he doesn''t know who he is, and he gives the fate of his family to him.


    "That''s all." To Chen sighed tone "don''t understand or don''t understand or not."


    With that, Xiang Chen''s palms were heavily imprinted on the back of Xiang Rong''s heart. The pulse of Xiang Rong''s heart was broken in an instant, and then Xiang Chen''s body continued to flash. All the people whose accomplishments were above the realm of imperial Qi were instructed by him in the center of their eyebrows. Everyone didn''t expect that the old man would attack them. Before these people could react, they were accused of destroying their brain and falling to the ground.


    "It''s probably the only thing I can do for you." Xiang Chen looks at the people who are scared and retreating, and then looks at the Xiangjia masters and parents and children who are killed by him on the ground. There is a heavy sadness in his eyes.

 Chapter 459

    "These aristocratic people are really cruel. In order to inherit them, parents and children can also be killed." Feng Yang, the leader on the shore, murmured in his heart, looking at the movement of Xiang''s boat.


    "What are you thinking?" I don''t know when Yu Chuxin has come to Feng Yang''s horse. Looking at him, he looks down and ponders. He can''t help asking.


    "I will see Princess Tianyang at the end." Feng Yang is surprised to see Yu Chuxin. He quickly turns over and dismounts.


    "No gifts." Yu Chuxin looks at Feng Yang up and down, and nods with satisfaction. Although Feng Yang''s accomplishments are nothing in her eyes, the Dark Phoenix elite she brings this time has the strength to kill him. But the momentum of Feng Yang''s experience in the blood of a hundred battles makes Yu Chuxin feel very clear.


    And in Yu Chuxin''s opinion, Feng Yang''s eyes are clear and bright, and sometimes there is a flash of light, which shows that this person is honest and trustworthy, and resourceful and fickle. I can''t help but praise him in my heart. No wonder Lu quehui left this person in Qingquan City, which not only has the meaning of robe in Danshui and hexingyuan, but also has such ability.


    "I just saw you looking down and thinking. What are you thinking about?" Yu Chuxin asked with great interest.


    "It''s nothing to report back to the princess. I''m just a little surprised by the way Xiang Shangshu did. After all, it''s his parents, children and people." Feng Yang some nervous said. Although he is a rare skilful man in the army, after all, he has never studied in the ninth University palace. He has been in the army since he was an adult, and he is still talking to the Royal Princess for the first time. He is afraid that what he says is wrong will make the other party unhappy.


    "A family trip is only for profit." Yu Chuxin shook his head with disdain. "My nephew Lu que left you in Qingquan city just to frighten the aristocratic family. Liu Xiang and Yan Zheng''s temperament and means are still a little soft, which leads to the chaos of Qingquan."


    Speaking of this, Yu Chuxin can''t help but look at the direction of Qingquan City, showing a trace of dissatisfaction in her eyes. In her opinion, the name of Wu''an Hou Bai Yi''s killing God is not worthy of the name. The situation in Qingquan is very complicated, and there have been undercurrents. After Bai Yi takes office, he should cut the mess quickly and uproot all the aristocratic families monitored by the internal affairs department, instead of waiting for these aristocratic families to start. Now that the war outside Zhennan pass has begun, how can we be so forward-looking? At this time, we should rather kill the wrong things than let them go, and nip all the bad things in the cradle.


    "All right." Seeing that Feng Yang didn''t know how to answer the conversation, Yu Chuxin said with a smile, "you will send someone to take custody of your family, and then burn the other four merchant ships directly. The bones of the rebellious people don''t deserve to be buried in our dry land. Let them fly ash and go to the sea with the river."


    "I''ll do it now." Feng Yang felt cold in his heart when he heard that the so-called "falling leaves and returning to the root" is a local complex that everyone has. However, Yu Chuxin did not restrain the bodies of Lian, Bian and Zeng, and directly ordered them to be burned and let the ashes go into the sea with the river. Even if the three families died, they could only be lonely souls and wild ghosts. Feng Yang was shocked by such cruel means. However, when he thought that Princess Tianyang was the master of Dark Phoenix, Feng Yang thought it should be so, and these rebellious people should have such an end.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yang raises his head. When he sees Yu Chuxin''s smiling eyes, he can''t help but feel nervous again. He immediately asks people to look for a boat along the coast, and at the same time, he shouts for the merchant ship to come ashore.


    Seeing Feng Yang''s appearance, Yu Chuxin can''t help but smile again and looks up at Xiang''s boat in the river. At this time, Xiang Chen''s body, which is much older than before, is half kneeling on the ground, looking at his dead son, and his right hand is rubbing the blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Chuxin''s eyes flashed a cold killing opportunity. The so-called love licking calf, tiger poison does not eat son, but Xiang Chen personally killed his son and all the martial arts masters in Xiang clan. Although he did this to keep the inheritance of Xiang family, it can also be seen that the old man who once served as the Minister of Da Qian''s family had a fierce heart. In order to keep the family, he can do such cruel things, then in the future, he will do more crazy things.


    Thinking of this, Yu Chuxin can''t help but suppress her intention to kill. For the sake of big dry, she can even kill the leader of the five departments of Dark Phoenix who has been with her for more than ten years, not to mention Xiang Chen. But she knew that she couldn''t do it, and the reason was also for the sake of doing it.


    Among the four rebellious families of Lian, Bian, Zeng and Xiang, Xiang''s family is different from the other three. Although Lian''s family is the most powerful, it''s just a powerful family in the south of Daqian. Bian and Zeng''s family are still inferior to Lian''s family. Their relations in their own counties are intertwined, which can be regarded as prestige and blessing. But in Daqian''s whole family, it''s really nothing, because in recent generations, their family''s history has changed, There are no high-ranking officials in the court.


    But Xiang''s family is different. Xiang Chen''s father once served as the right Prime Minister of the cabinet in the Ming Dynasty for ten years. Although Xiang Chen himself was not as good as his father, he also retired from the position of secretary of the Ministry of household. Although these two people came from the aristocratic family, their official voice was very good. The degree of trust in them by the Ming emperor and the former Emperor Xuan was no less than that in today''s Qianhuang. Although Xiang Rong, the dead leader of this generation, was not an official, his reputation in the court and among the people did not decline much because he was a good official in the two generations.


    Besides, the princesses and princesses under the knees of Emperor Xuan were all lectured to Xiangchen when they were young, including the present Emperor Yu Yuanxu. Although the teacher who taught them at that time was not only Xiang Chen himself, he still had a half teacher friendship. Based on this, Yu Chuxin was not good to start with Xiang Chen, otherwise it would inevitably lead to criticism.


    Moreover, the three most powerful families in Nanjing, namely, Lian, Bian and Zeng, have been destroyed, which is enough to frighten the Nanjing aristocratic family. If Xiang Jia, who has made great contributions to Da Qian, is also destroyed, it will inevitably make the Nanjing aristocratic family feel threatened, and maybe something will happen again.


    Although Yu Chuxin doesn''t care that these families continue to make trouble, in her opinion, these families with different aspirations might as well kill them directly. But now Qingquan City, as a place of material transfer, needs stability, otherwise it will affect the front-line war. After all, war is never a digital game in which the number of troops and combat power determine the winning or losing, but from the army to the armament, When it comes to the all-round competition between the logistics department and the commander-in-chief, even if it is not the enemy army, but the tide of Jedi beasts, it is still the same.

 Chapter 460

    At this time, Yu Chuxin''s ear moved slightly and turned to look at the place where Feng Yang was. Between them, the black backed and golden eagle was flying from Feng Yang''s hands. After two circles in the air, he made a clear sound and flew straight to the south.


    Yu Chuxin knows that Feng Yang is sending a message to Lu que who is in Danshui. Although Yan Zheng and Bai Yi, Hou of Wu''an, are still present in Qingquan City, this kind of behavior does not conform to the rules of the army, but Feng Yang is different. He, Cheng Yuan and He Tao are the first generals to follow Lu que. The reason why these three generals can be promoted from captain to general is that they are in Danshui He Xingyuan''s superior performance in the two wars, and the fact that the three men were able to be transferred into the Changqing army and command the 12000 men''s battalions as five grade generals, was also due to the father and son Lu Chun and Lu que.


    For these three people, Lu que, the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, and Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei state, have promoted them. For Lu que, these three people are people who trust and care for themselves. Lu que put the 36000 people under the command of these three people in Qingquan city on the basis of this kind of trust. The fact also proves that these three people have not failed to live up to Lu Que''s trust, although the Qingquan rebellion broke out, However, Qingquan city was not lost, nor did it have a great impact on the people, nor did it affect the transfer of zhennanguan materials.


    Yu Chuxin also knows that although the three battalions of He Tao, Cheng Yuan and Feng Yang are temporarily dispatched by Yan Zheng and controlled by Bai Yi, Hou of Wu''an, their establishment is in the Changqing army. Lu que is the commander of the Changqing army. Feng Yang does not go through Bai Yi and Yan Zheng to directly send a letter to Lu que. After careful study, people can not find out any problems.


    However, Yu Chuxin''s heart also flashed a bit of worry. Lu que was only 17 years old, and He Tao, Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan could be so determined to obey him. What would happen when he won the battle, wiped out the tide of beasts, and even sent troops to the south to destroy Nanli? Will more people follow his orders?


    Daqian has been in power for more than two hundred years. As a royal family, they can tolerate xungui, aristocratic family and poor family to compete in court. But no one is allowed to do their best. Otherwise, the royal family will not firmly hold the 14th guard of the imperial capital and the two armies of Changqing and Fengxiang. This is the bottom line of the royal family.


    Among the famous generals in the history of Daqian, such as Baili Chengping in the reign of Emperor Wu and Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, understood this. Therefore, Baili Chengping resigned and went to seclusion after he made great contributions. Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, also handed over military power after he destroyed the Qingyang Empire and went back to Beijing to write about the art of war. Even now he is the commander-in-chief of Northern Xinjiang again, it''s just an expedient.


    What about Lu que? If Lu que can really wipe out the tide of beasts and destroy Nanli as everyone expected, what will he do when he returns with great military power and great military achievements? We should know that half of the army of Daqian is under his command now. Among them are the Changqing army, the emperor''s own army, the Fengxiang army, the princess''s commander-in-chief, and the 300000 thunder running army, which has Daqian''s most powerful cavalry, There are the garrison of the imperial capital, the army of the wind and the army of the tiger.


    And that''s not all. The navy of King Heyang, the Imperial Guard of the left army who went south together with Lu que, and the ten Phoenix guards now distributed in Qingquan city and zhennanguan are all controlled by Lu que. With an army of this size and a triumphant return, what will be Lu''s choice? It''s a good thing for a minister to build his country, but it''s not necessarily a good thing for the royal family, especially when he still has nearly two million troops.


    Since the founding of Daqian, there has never been a minister with such a powerful army in his hands. If you add the three northern Xinjiang legions in the hands of Duke Lu Chun of Wei, it can almost subvert the imperial power.


    Just as Yu Chuxin was deep in thought, a group of light riders galloped along the river bank from west to East. When the cavalry team came near, a woman jumped from the combat cavalry in the air, and several vertical jumps came to Yu Chuxin''s side. This person is the first disciple of Jiuyao Xingzong who came back from Longpan mountain with Yu Chuxin, and the chief businessman Qingchen of Fengming Academy.


    In order to prevent someone from escaping, Shang Qingchen and Yu Chuxin don''t intercept together in junshui, and take the Dark Phoenix Department that Yu Chuxin gives her to set up defense outside. She doesn''t come here until the killing on junshui completely subsides.


    "Your Highness Tianyang." Shang Qingchen is respectful and respectful. She really admires Yu Chuxin. Although she comes from Fengming academy, she is now worshipped by Jiuyao Xingzong. Therefore, she naturally knows how difficult it is to build a power of this scale in less than 20 years. What''s more, Yu Chuxin is still a woman. It takes not only force but also wrist to subdue these vicious killers with a woman''s body.


    "Things are much smoother than we expected. Now that the things here have been solved, let''s go to Qingquan city first, and then go south to zhennanguan. There are still things we need to do there." Yu Chuxin looks at Shang Qingchen, and a glimmer of brilliance flashed in her eyes. When she was young, she also studied in Fengming Academy. Naturally, she knows the quality of the students there. It''s a place where real talents gather.


    And Shang Qingchen can be re elected as the chief executive for three consecutive years, which shows that she is outstanding. However, such a person is about to join Xingzong. She is really sorry that she has gone all the way to martial arts. Otherwise, with Shang Qingchen''s intelligence, he could take over the post of Fengxiang army commander after su Leyi.


    "Your Highness, according to the calculation of time, the army of Zhongyang king is about to arrive at Danshui. With the distance from Qingquan city to zhennanguan, I''m afraid that when we arrive at zhennanguan, the war is coming to an end or even over." Business light dust smell speech good intention of remind to say.


    "There is a shortage of land to deal with the tide of animals. Our goal of going south is to leave south." Yu Chuxin said with a smile.


    "Your Highness is so confident that Lu Shuai can win this battle?" Shang Qingchen looks at Yu Chuxin with some puzzlement. In her opinion, the battle of beast tide will never be easy, because there are too many beasts coming out of xiyuanze this time. Even if they can win in the end, the army will hurt their muscles and bones. They don''t often supplement their self-cultivation, and they can''t go south to attack Nanli.


    Yu Chuxin shook his head. "It''s not that I have confidence, but that my nephew has confidence. You may not know him very well. As Lu que is a man, he won''t do anything uncertain. At this point, he doesn''t look like a 17-year-old."


    "Yes, Lu Shuai is really different from everyone else." Shang Qingchen thought and nodded.


    Yu Chuxin nodded, looked to the south, and said something she couldn''t say in her heart, "that''s why people are worried."

 Chapter 461

    It''s two days since Lu que received Feng Yang''s biography of flying eagle. Seeing that the chaos of Qingquan has subsided, Lian, Bian and Zeng have been killed by dark Huang, and Xiang''s family has been controlled by Xiang Chen, the elder clan leader. Lu Que''s heart is a little relaxed. However, before receiving the official military report from Yan Zheng and Bai Yi, Lu que is still a little worried.


    Fortunately, Bai Yi and Yan Zheng didn''t ask him to wait longer. A day later, the Qingquan military newspaper jointly signed by them spread to Longpan mountain. It wasn''t until then that a big stone in Lu Que''s heart was completely released. Qingquan city is too important for the current army in southern Xinjiang. It can''t be missed in the slightest way, because once something happens to Qingquan City, not only the military supplies in southern Xinjiang will be cut off, but also the second line of defense laid out in the strategy of land shortage will become a dead letter. Until now, land shortage is completely relieved.


    "Lu que, the king of Zhongyang sent a letter to say that the two armies of gale and Huxiao will arrive at Danshui in two days. Yan Tuohai also sent a letter, saying that the xiyuanze army is not far away from here, but because they have been running fast for several days, they need to rest for half a day before they continue to go north. " Gu Qingcheng came in with a letter from a flying eagle.


    In the past two days, the beast tide launched a fierce attack on zhennanguan. According to the daily military news from Shen Zhang, the attack of the beast tide was more fierce than before. Although the golden winged Dapeng, who was in charge of the beast tide, still did not appear on the battlefield, the seven existing land level beasts and dozens of mysterious level beasts under his command were all sent out, Now strong men like yuxiayi and Yunshu dare not go down to the city easily. Shen Zhang can only open the defensive array on zhennanguan City, and the army in the pass can only rely on the strong wall of zhennanguan.


    And these two strong men, who are at the top of the people''s peak, are guarding the tower just above the gate every day, constantly shooting and killing the beasts and fierce beasts who intend to attack the gate.


    Although Shen Zhang''s military newspaper only described the war situation, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng still felt a little anxious from the tone of his writing. The appearance of seven strange beasts on the earth level, no matter what grade they were in, their combat power and threat were far from the ordinary herd. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng naturally understood that Shen Zhang, as the commander of zhennanguan, was the best, What kind of pressure are you under at this time.


    "Eh, you are still seeing the biography of Quancheng. Isn''t the matter over there solved?" Gu Qingcheng was stunned to see the silk in Lu Que''s hand. The silk used by the twelve army of Da Qian and the flying eagle of the twenty-four guards were not used in detail. Therefore, Gu Qingcheng didn''t need to look at the contents above, only the dark lines on the back of the silk can see where the silk came from.


    "Yes, Yan attached the current storage situation of nanjingcang behind the silk. I didn''t read it too carefully before." Lu que did not look up, but nodded slightly, his eyes still looking at the silk in his heart.


    "Do you really want to go south to attack Nanli after the war of animal tide?" Gu Qingcheng was stunned and immediately understood Lu Que''s intention. He was surprised and asked, "is it too hasty?"


    "It''s the best time, but it''s too early to say that." Lu que looked up at the silk in Gu Qingcheng''s hand and asked, "will Zhongyang King arrive at Danshui in two days? What about Yan Tuohai? "


    "According to Yan Tuohai''s biography, xiyuanze''s army will be renovated in the north of Yanling, and will probably arrive at Danshui after the arrival of Zhongyang Wang''s army." Gu Qingcheng took out another piece of silk from his sleeve and handed it to Lu que together with what he had held in his hand before.


    "I didn''t expect that the former Tianxing Wucheng Gong was a fine man. It''s not like him." Lu said after reading the contents of the silk.


    "He may be worried, but it''s a good thing for us to do so." Gu Qingcheng casually found a place to sit down and said.


    In terms of distance, the distance from Huangyan River to Danshui is much closer than that from Ning''an county to Danshui. Especially when the fierce wind army and Huxiao army led by Zhongyang king want to avoid the 30% animal tide led by Ye Zhiqiu, the xiyuanze army led by Yan Tuohai is a few days earlier than Zhongyang King''s army in theory. However, he asked the army to repair in the north of Yanling County and not continue to go north. Instead, he delayed the time until Zhongyang Wang''s army reached Danshui, and then he led the army to arrive.


    In Lu Que''s and Gu Qingcheng''s mind, Yan Tuohai''s intention could not be seen. He was afraid that they might be suspicious of him. Now there are nearly 200000 guards of Changqing army and left army stationed in Longpan mountain and Huju mountain on the North Bank of Danshui. Yan Tuohai''s xiyuanze army has a total of 100000 troops after screening and reorganizing, and Yan Tuohai is a new descendant of Tianxing royal family, If he arrives before Zhongyang king, then Lu Que''s character will not be unprepared for him.


    After all, at that time, Danshui''s Daqian army would have three legions of Changqing, Gaofeng and Huxiao, and the left army''s guard, with a total force of more than 400000. Naturally, he would no longer worry about Yan Tuohai''s Shiwan xiyuanze Legion.


    "Pass a letter to Yan Shuai, so that he doesn''t have to repair it. He immediately raises his troops to the north and tells him that the defense of the South Bank of Danshui is all given to his xiyuanze army. Whether he can completely annihilate the animal tide in the north of Danshui after the decisive battle in zhennanguan depends on him." Lu que thought about it and said.


    Since Yan Tuohai has such concerns, it means that he does not have other superfluous thoughts. Lu que naturally wants to use them. Moreover, the 100000 troops of xiyuanze Legion just make up for Lu Que''s shortage of troops at this time, which can make up the last link of the whole strategy to deal with the tide of animals.


    "Lu que, do you really want to use him? Yan Tuohai is Tianxing Wucheng Duke. He is Tianxing''s legitimate royal family. Now Tianxing is destroyed by us. Is he really credible? " Gu Qingcheng smell speech some worry of say.


    "Sister Qingcheng, Yan Tuohai''s family members are all star cities, and his daughter is also left in the Dingguo army of Huangyanjiang by him. From the past position, we can divide some troops to continue to guard against, but we still need to use them." As Lu said, he put aside the silk and silk, and continued, "this battle is really a test for us, for the officers and men of the great Qian army, but is it not a test for him? As you said, he is a Yan royal family, but if he can fully integrate into Daqian, it will be very helpful for us to completely take over Tianxing 18 counties after the war and implement Daqian law system. "


    "Well, I''ll go to Xiaoyan in a moment and ask him to send a letter to Yan Tuohai." Gu Qingcheng thought about it, felt that what Lu que said was reasonable, nodded and said.

 Chapter 462

    "In addition, Shen Shuai of zhennanguan will be informed of this. This is also the news he has been waiting for. I believe he will know what to do after he knows this news." Lu que said again.


    Gu Qingcheng said, "according to Shen Shuai''s previous biography, zhennanguan has opened a defensive array, which shows that the situation is very critical. We need not think of some ways to share the pressure of zhennanguan before the decisive battle, such as mobilizing the left army to forbid the guards to go north, or letting Bai Xia lead the wolves to attract part of the animal tide?"


    "No, it''s too dangerous." Lu que shook his head. "Although the scale of Xiyuan beast tide is not the largest in history, there are hundreds of thousands of beasts coming out of xiyuanze. Besides, there are fierce beasts in the earth and Xuan stages in the beast tide. They can''t cope with it just by the guard of the left Army and more than ten thousand wolves in Baixia. I believe that with the firmness of zhennanguan and the 400000 garrison there, we can stick to the decisive battle."


    "But everything is just in case. Zhennanguan relies on nothing more than the thick wall. If the wall is broken, the rest of the soldiers will not have the slightest advantage or even be at a disadvantage in the face of the tide of beasts except for running thunder and riding again. In that case, all our previous strategies will be in vain." Gu Qingcheng still has some worries to say.


    "Sister Qingcheng, I have never asked Shen Shuai to defend zhennanguan, otherwise I would not have moved the people of nanjingbianjun a few months in advance, and I would not regret asking His Majesty to transfer Bai Shuai to the South and set up a second line of defense in Qingquan city." Lu pulled out the map of Southern Xinjiang, pointed to the location of zhennanguan, and said, "zhennanguan was established to guard against Tianxing and Nanli. Now Tianxing has been destroyed. As long as we can solve the animal tide, we can gather a large army to eliminate Nanli and bring 36 counties into the territory of Daqian completely. At that time, zhennanguan won''t be of much use. It doesn''t matter whether it exists or not."


    "You mean you can give up zhennanguan when necessary, and then take Daqian as the final place for decisive battle?" Gu Qingcheng exclaimed, and asked with an unbelievable face.


    "No, the final decisive battle will be in zhennanguan, but after this battle, it doesn''t matter whether zhennanguan still exists." Lu que said with a flash of light in his eyes.


    "I have never heard you mention this. Lu que, the country and the country are all tied to you. You must think carefully and never take risks." Gu Qingcheng got up and went to the opposite side of Lu que, holding the table in both hands.


    "Sister Qingcheng, don''t worry. I understand what you say and what you worry about. I won''t take risks." Lu que took a look at Gu Qingcheng, surrounded the Zhennan pass on the map with both hands, and said, "although I said it was a decisive battle before, I never thought about winning or losing with the beast tide under the Zhennan pass, because even if I could win, it would only be a tragic victory. After the war, all the major legions had to carry out supplementary repair, and we didn''t have enough troops to go south for at least two or three years, So as to destroy Nanli. "


    "What do you want to do?" Gu Qingcheng stares at zhennanguan, which is surrounded by Lu Que''s hands on the map.


    "If we want to reduce casualties, we must use force. Zhennan pass is the grand pass of the mainland built by our da Qian for more than 200 years. I want to use this pass to bury the animals who cherish their fate. " As Lu said this, he gradually closed his hands and covered zhennanguan completely.


    "Use power?" Gu Qingcheng was stunned and immediately realized that Lu Que''s use of power had nothing to do with national power, military power, military power, and grain power. There were only two kinds of power: fire and water. The so-called "fire and water are merciless, which can not be countered by human power." thinking about the huge amount of fire and oil that arrived in zhennanguan before, Gu Qingcheng already understood what Lu que was planning, Lu que obviously didn''t plan to fight the beast tide in the wilderness under Zhennan pass from the beginning. Instead, he wanted to withdraw his troops from Zhennan pass at the end, introduce the beast tide into Guanzhong, and then burn the city with fire to burn Zhennan pass and beast tide together.


    "Nothing wrong?" Gu Qingcheng looks at Lu que anxiously and says.


    However, Gu Qingcheng''s worries are quite different from those just now. She just worried about the battle of the animal tide, but now she is more worried about Lu que himself. You know, it''s Zhennan pass, which Daqian has spent more than two hundred years building, whether it''s piaoyueguan, Hanshan pass, HeiShiGuan, Jiashan fortress in the north or Mingquan pass in the West, It can not be compared with zhennanguan in history and scale.


    Perhaps because of the continuous decline of Nanli and Tianxing''s national strength in the last hundred years, zhennanguan has not been so important as before, but it is still the most important pass in the whole process. The burning of such a city, even in order to wipe out the tide of animals, will also make the government and the public shake. Because Lu que was too young, rose too fast and had too much power, many people in the court would not like him. Burning down zhennanguan would give many people more reasons and excuses to criticize him.


    "Your Majesty is a wise king." Lu que smiles. He naturally knows what Gu Qingcheng is worried about, but he doesn''t care. He is not a man with a strong desire for power. Today''s status is just the result of the times. He never wants to firmly control the military power. As long as there is no royal suspicion brought about by military power, any words of criticism in the court will have no effect on him, which Lu que knows very well.


    "So it is." Gu Qingcheng felt relieved when she heard that the reason why she felt relaxed was not because Lu que said that the emperor was a Ming emperor, but because Lu que had already understood in his heart. As long as Lu que knew well, no one could shake him in Daqian.


    "By the way, sister Qingcheng, how is general Zhong Li doing?" Lu que then asked the Changqing Navy, who arrived in Danshui the day before yesterday, if he wanted the Zhongyang Wang army to cross Danshui quickly, he still needed the help of the Navy.


    Gu Qingcheng said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ve ordered Zhong Lixian to start cutting wood to build a floating bridge. And I''ve also informed Mr. Mo to send some battalions to help him. Two days is enough to build several floating bridges. After the arrival of the swift wind army and the Huxiao Army, plus the transportation capacity of the original water army, We will soon be able to send more than 200000 troops across the north coast. "


    "Sister Qingcheng is considerate." Lu que also laughed. Gu Qingcheng thought of him and ordered him to go down ahead of time. In this way, Lu que felt a tacit understanding. With Gu Qingcheng around him during this period, he really felt a lot more relaxed. He no longer had to be as tired as he was when the emperor was in charge of the Tianxing war. It was a good feeling.


    "Well, you can continue to deal with military affairs. I''ll go to Zhuge Yan." Gu Qingcheng''s mouth showed a smile, a pair of bright eyes looked at Lu Que''s face, turned and left the governor''s mansion.

 Chapter 463

    In two days, the battle under Zhennan pass was escalating. Under the leadership of seven fierce beasts, Xiyuan beast tide attacked the city day and night, and the garrison troops were divided into three groups to guard the city. At this time, the whole land under Zhennan pass, which had been cleared by zifengzhuo, was once again filled with the carcasses of the herds, and the whole ground was filled with arrows, The ground was dyed red by the red blood, and the bloody air rose to the sky for a long time.


    The beast tide has paid huge casualties, and the soldiers guarding the city are not without losses. Just yesterday, zhennanguan, which has not lost much strength since the arrival of the beast tide, finally ushered in the first large-scale casualties at night. A blue eyed beaver on the terrace, taking advantage of the night, used the mottled outer wall of zhennanguan, which has become a bit mottled due to the continuous siege of the beast tide, Breaking through the blockade of the zhennanguan defensive array and the garrison at the head of the city, he leaped to the city wall. A 3000 man''s war camp stationed in the East was instantly killed by this fast blue eyed beaver.


    It was not until Yunshu, the first worshipper in the Imperial City, found that something was wrong and rushed over that he stopped the killing of the beaver. But even if Yunshu came, he didn''t leave the beaver. After a fierce fight, the beaver, with his dexterity and speed, escaped from Guancheng after some minor injuries and returned to the herd.


    Shen Zhang and Gu Huaiyi, who came here after the event, fell into silence after examining the bodies of the dead soldiers, because these soldiers either had their throat cut by their claws or their heart broken by Juli. The causes of death were all vital parts of their bodies, and they could be said to be killed with one blow. Even Yunshu said that even the twelve envoys of CIDU and the eight leaders of dark Huang might not be able to be so clean in the army.


    This also made Shen Zhang and Gu Huaiyi have a new understanding of the animal tide. At this time, they realized how lucky they were that the mountain shaking bear retreated and the spine backed armored dragon was taken away. Even if they are not the top-grade animals, they can''t compete with yuxiayi and Yunshu alone, but the destructive power they can cause is so terrible.


    No wonder in the past history books, the tide of beasts is described as so terrible. If it is just this beaver in the wild, it can kill thousands of soldiers in the dark. And as long as there are a few such beavers, they can turn a city with a population of tens of millions into a desolate and dead place.


    Just this morning, the giant toothed hairy elephant group, which had never appeared before, also appeared in the lower part of Zhennan pass. Because its outer fur is strong and thick, ordinary arrows can''t pose a threat to them except for the crossbows and the arrows fired by the strong warriors.


    Shen Zhang saw with his own eyes that the giant toothed mammoth, three meters high and full of arrows, was like a hedgehog. When he arrived under the wall, he seemed to have been harmed. He kept pounding the wall with his huge body. Only half a day later, the zhennanguan wall collapsed because of the great force.


    If it''s just like this, it''s not enough. After all, as long as their arrows can hit the key points, they can still kill these bulky colossus. But I don''t know why, on the back of the giant elephant spine, which hit the important nodes of the city wall, there is a small beast, but its rank is in the Xuan level, All the arrows aimed at the Colossus were either shot down by these monsters out of thin air, or their positions were changed so that they could not pose a threat to the colossus.

 Chapter 464

    If this is the only way, it will not pose a real threat to zhennanguan. After all, most of the strong people who were worshipped by the imperial city of Daqian and the first Jiuyao star sect of Daqian were in zhennanguan at this time. With these strong people who had great calamity and even reached the human realm, they were able to kill these powerful but extremely heavy giant elephants. But in the tide of beasts, the different beasts of the earth and the dark steps release their own breath one after another, and firmly lock on the strong warriors on the wall of the city. Anyone who wants to jump down the wall at this time will surely face the thunder of these strange and fierce beasts.


    "Shen Shuai, what should we do?" Feeling the vibration of the city wall at his feet, Gu Huaiyi was very worried. Although there are 400000 people and thousands of soldiers fighting for weapons in zhennanguan, only with the help of the city wall can we really compete with the beast tide. If we lose the heavy city wall of zhennanguan, the 400000 army will not be the target of the beast tide''s slaughter, but it is definitely not the opponent of these fierce beasts.


    "Yunshouzun, please offer it to the emperor." Shen Zhang thought a little, looked at Xiang Yunshu, arched his hand and said.


    Yunshu looked at the elephants that seemed to be hitting the city wall tirelessly, and shook his head. "There are more than 300 giant toothed mammoth elephants in the elephant group, among which the most powerful elephant king is only xuanjie. It''s not difficult to kill them, but the breath of those who are strong in martial Arts at the top of the city is locked by the same level beasts and fierce beasts at the bottom of the city, Moreover, the skin of the mammoth is rough and the flesh is thick. Ordinary bows and arrows can''t help them at all. Even the arrows that are infused with Zhenyuan and controlled by the divine sense by the master of the great robbery may not be able to kill them in one strike. It''s better to use the things left by Marshal Lu. "


    "Cloud head Zun is to say fierce fire oil?" Shen Zhang didn''t change his face. He hesitated and said, "but most of the fire oil has been set up, and the rest needs to be used for guarding the city at night. It will take some time for Marshal Lu to lead his army. If it is used here at this time, I''m afraid that night ~"


    "Don''t worry about Shen Shuai." Gu Huaiyi said, "I just received a message from the flying eagle that the military supplies from Qingquan city ten days ago are still half a day away from Guanbei River port. We can send a battalion of soldiers to the river port to meet them. After the cargo ship can dock, we can transport the fierce fire oil first, so that the night battle will not be affected."


    "Where is the messenger?" Although Shen Zhang knew that Gu Huaiyi would not lie about it, he was cautious to ask her for a letter from the canal fleet.


    After reading the biography, Shen Zhang looked at the beast tide under the city and said to the herald around him, "the herald will go down and transport all the fire oil prepared for today and tomorrow to the city to burn these animals."


    "No ~"


    As the military order was issued, barrels after barrels of fire were transported up the wall along the ramp, and then several soldiers pushed them down the wall. One after another, oil barrels were heavily smashed on the ground, and the wooden barrels were broken one after another. The black fire oil suddenly flowed all over the ground. It seemed that there was a black * under Zhennan pass.


    In addition to the Colossus, the other siege beasts flashed a little fear in their eyes and retreated one after another. In recent nights, the tide of beasts has been engulfed by the sea of fire caused by the fire oil. Even though most of their intelligence is eroded by the red world karma and the anger between heaven and earth, there is still a sense of crisis in their instinct.

 Chapter 465

    After all the oil barrels were pushed down the city wall, hundreds of rockets shot under the wall at the same time. When the rocket met the fierce fire oil under the city wall, the explosion of burning oil sounded, and the flames rose to the sky, instantly devouring all the mountain spirits within the scope of the fierce fire oil. As long as it did not reach the xuanjie level, no beast could survive in the twisted sea of fire that even burned the air, There was only one near death scream and hiss.


    All the soldiers on the wall put away their weapons and silently watched the normal scene. Before, they used the fire oil at night. Because of the light, they didn''t feel anything. Now, it''s too tragic to witness this scene in the daytime. It''s a fierce beast struggling in the sea of fire, That majestic body was curled up at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally burned into a mass of black gray coke. Such a picture is too shocking.


    "Roar ~"


    At this time, a huge white tiger rushed out of the tide of beasts. After a loud roar, a gust of wind blew out of thin air under zhennanguan. What''s more amazing is that this gust of wind took zhennanguan gate as the central axis, blowing the fire to the left and right, and opened a channel in the sea of fire out of thin air.


    With the opening of the passage, the herds either located at the root of the city wall or at the outer edge of Wei and the sea of fire rushed out of the sea of fire through this passage, and 20 or 30 giant toothed mammoths were mainly targeted to rush out of the sea of fire.


    "Shoot arrows, stop them." Seeing that the mammoth, who is the biggest threat to the city wall, wants to leave, Shen Zhang gives a violent drink.


    The well-trained crossbow soldiers on the city wall responded quickly. A magic machine crossbow and a broken army crossbow aimed at the elephants in the channel of the sea of fire one after another. With a sound, a huge crossbow like an iron gun shot down the city.


    "Roar ~"


    Seeing this, yufenghu roared angrily, and wind blades appeared out of thin air with its roar. Then, they slashed heavily on the crossbow. All the Shenji crossbows belonging to medium-sized strong crossbow were cut into two sections by wind blade, and fell powerlessly towards the city. The broken army crossbows belonging to heavy-duty strong crossbow were also shot into the sea of fire around the passage in the direction changed by wind blade.


    "The cloud comes from the dragon and the wind comes from the tiger. This is the ability to control the wind and control the wind. It can be used for many purposes. It is indeed a god given spirit beast." Yu Xia Yi looked at the black-and-white striped tiger, his eyes were shining, and said with admiration.


    Tiger is the king of all animals, the Lord of the forest, and the earth level Yufeng tiger is the king of the kings. Before, fierce beasts and other beasts in the beast tide led the herds to attack the city in turns, but the yufenghu had been in the beast tide all the time and didn''t come to the bottom of the city. Until this time, yuxiayi clearly felt that the yufenghu was stronger than the mountain shaking bear and the spiny backed armored dragon. In other words, this giant white tiger is the strongest existence in this animal tide except the golden winged Mirs.


    Just by looking at his strength in separating the sea of fire and shooting down all the crossbows and arrows, Yu Xiayi knows that this is a spirit beast at the peak of the earth level, and almost half of its feet have entered the heaven level. Although it is also affected by karma, it does not affect its strength. Before, Yu Xiayi had a certain degree of confidence in the face of mountain shaking giant bear and spiny backed armored dragon, But in the face of this Yufeng tiger, she is not sure to win, because in addition to the natural ability to control the wind, the most frightening thing about Yufeng tiger is its faster speed than the wind beast.

 Chapter 466

    "Ouch ~"


    At the end of the day, the giant toothed mammoth came out from the sea of fire with the smell of fireworks and charred fur. The Yufeng giant tiger raised his head, squinted at the soldiers on the city wall. Every soldier who had been swept by his eyes felt cold.


    Then the Yufeng giant tiger raised his head to the sky and roared. The herd, which had long been agitated by the high temperature of the fire under the wall, retreated to the wilderness. This was the first time that the tide of beasts retreated in the past three days. However, although the tide of beasts retreated, all the strange and fierce beasts remained. Among them, there were seven earth steps, twenty Xuan steps and dozens of yellow steps, which were the most powerful force in the tide of beasts and the most terrifying force in zhennanguan.


    "What do they want to do? Demonstration? " Cloud Shu eyes a coagulate to ask a way.


    But no one answered her, because all the people on the wall looked at these strange animals and fierce animals without blinking, and didn''t understand what they wanted to do.


    At this moment, time seemed to stop. Although the garrison of zhennanguan had been dealing with the beast tide for some time, they had never met all the strange beasts and fierce beasts at the same time. The most violent siege before was just two fierce beasts on the ground level. No one could understand why these beasts, which could travel freely even among the Jedi, stayed.


    "Roar ~"


    Yufeng giant tiger roared again, and there was no reason to blow a gust of wind in the wilderness of zhennanguan. The wind was not very strong, but the flames of the sea of fire kept burning towards the wall.


    The reason why the fire oil is called the fire oil is that it burns more fiercely than the ordinary fire oil, and its flame temperature is several times higher than the ordinary fire oil. As the fire burns to the city wall, the root of the city wall, which had been attacked by the tide of animals for many days, seems to have been quickly weathered, and the dry stone chips constantly fall from the city wall.


    All the people watching the scene quietly, no matter Shen Zhang, Gu Huaiyi, Yunshu, yuxiayi, or the soldiers of the thunder army and the left and right Zhuozhuo guards. After two hundred years of continuous repair and reinforcement, the zhennanguan city wall can be paralleled by a carriage. Although the fire caused by the fierce fire oil is strong, But I can''t help it. It can be called the wall of construction miracle. What''s more, the guard array of zhennanguan has always been in the open state. Under the protection of the array, unless it is the divine fire between heaven and earth, it can not really threaten the city wall.


    "Roar ~"


    Yufeng giant tiger roared again, wind blades appeared out of thin air, and then slashed heavily. Because of the big array, it was like the blue light film attached to the city wall. Different from the flame burning, when the wind blade arrives at the city wall, the whole zhennanguan city wall blooms with cyan brilliance. The powerful wind blade is silently offset in the blink of an eye, and there is no sound, just like those wind blades never appear.


    Yufeng giant tiger saw the front paw slapping heavily on the ground, more wind blades appeared again than just now, but these wind blades were offset again when they were near the wall.


    "It''s testing the strength of the big array." Shen Zhang, the commander-in-chief of Zhennan pass, finally responded to the failure of Yufeng giant tiger ten times in a row.


    As soon as his words were heard, hundreds of explosions were heard on the city wall, and the whole South Gate of the town was shaken by the earthquake.

 Chapter 467

    With the shaking of Guancheng, the great blue light that was originally attached to the wall and almost integrated with the wall suddenly broke away, turned into streamers and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Zhennanguan''s defensive array was broken in front of Yunshu, yuxiayi and Shen Zhang. However, when the light of the defensive array dissipated, yufengjuhu did not make any further action. Instead, he took a deep look at zhennanguan''s head, then turned around and left, while the other beasts and fierce beasts did not make any action from beginning to end, After Yufeng giant tiger left, it also followed him and merged with the retreating tide.


    Seeing these strange and fierce beasts leave, Shen Zhang quickly pokes his body out of the city wall and looks at the cracks on the base of the city wall, which seem to have been cut by a knife and axe. His brows can''t help but wrinkle.


    The reason why zhennanguan is known as the grand pass of the mainland is that, apart from its wall which is flush with the mountains on both sides, it is the defensive array made by Bu Shenglian, the Prime Minister of Emperor Wen Dynasty, and the array left by Emperor Taizu. Under this array, all the previous attacks of Tianxing and Nanli in more than 200 years have failed under zhennanguan. But today, this dharma array has been smashed in full view of the public.


    Although Shen Zhang has not imagined such a result since the attack of the beast tide, he still can''t believe it when such a thing really happened. You know, even the most powerful people can''t do this array in a short time. Even the most powerful people like Yu Xiayi and Yun Shu can''t do a few rows of wind blades like Yu fengjuhu, Just smash the array. This battle array is Shen Zhang''s greatest reliance on defending Nanguan. Now he can''t help worrying about the future battle.


    "Shen Shuai." Gu Huaiyi went to Shen Zhang and just wanted to say something, he was stopped by Shen Zhang.


    "Brother Gu, please take people to check the twelve Taoist pagodas in Guanzhong. I''ll go and have a look at the heart of Guanzhong." Shen Zhang''s face is as deep as water.


    "Well, I''m going." Gu Huaiyi nodded, turned and left.


    Zhennanguan''s defensive Dharma array consists of twelve Dharma towers, each of which is engraved with the inscription of Dharma path. When starting the Dharma array, a xuanhuang stone will be placed in each tower as the source of the whole Dharma array.


    In the center of zhennanguan, there is also a Lingguang tower, but the scale of this tower is much larger than that set up on the city wall. The whole tower is engraved with the inscriptions of xuanzhixuandao. In the center of the tower, there is a statue of Xuanwu about three meters high. There are grooves in the eyes of Xuanwu to place xuanhuangling stone. This is the center of the whole array.


    Seeing Gu Huaiyi take people away, Shen Zhang takes a deep breath, nods to Yunshu and yuxiayi, and goes directly down the city wall. He doesn''t have any mood to speak now. He can only hope that Yufeng Juhu will use up the energy of xuanhuang Lingshi, the spiritual center of the array, instead of really destroying the array, or Zhennan pass will be in the next time, I really want to face more severe tests than before.


    Yunshu and yuxiayi look at each other. They also look at the mottled cracks at the bottom of the city wall caused by the wind blade, and then chase after Shen Zhang.


    "Why didn''t you just do it?" Walking down the stairs of the city wall, Yu Xiayi asked.


    "Sister Yu, why don''t you do it?" Yunshu looked at Yuxia clothes and said.


    Just now, both of them watched the Yufeng giant tiger break through the defensive array, but neither of them did. When Shen Zhang left, he just nodded to them, but didn''t speak. Obviously, they were very dissatisfied with their failure to stop. It was just because their identity and martial arts cultivation didn''t happen.


    "I''m not sure." Looking back on the scene that the front paw of the giant tiger just waved, which was a row of wind blades, Yu Xiayi shook her head with a bitter smile.


    The wind blade is the same as the sword Qi and Dao Qi of the human martial arts. It can be done in the Yu Qi environment. However, each wind blade of Yu Feng giant tiger has an irresistible momentum. Although that momentum is not as powerful as the mountain shaking giant bear or as bloody as the spine backed armored dragon, it is extremely sharp.


    Among the four spirits and four saints, the western white tiger is in charge of the cutting edge of gold and is in charge of fighting. It is obvious that the Yufeng giant tiger is either one of the five elements spirit beasts of xiyuanze like the mountain shaking giant bear before, or it has the blood of the holy white tiger. Yuxiayi doesn''t want to fight with such existence, so it is contaminated with too much cause and effect.


    "I''m not sure." Yun Shu sighed and shook his head.


    What Yunshu thinks is different from yuxiayi. Yufengjuhu is the top spirit beast of the earth level. Almost half of his feet have already entered the heaven level. Yuxiayi is at the peak of human beings and has accumulated enough to break through the holy land. They are from the same level. Yuxiayi just doesn''t want to be infected with the cause and effect, but is not afraid of yufengjuhu.


    But Yunshu really felt a little bit of danger in Yufeng Juhu. Although she was also a top 12 person, her combat power was very different with every difference in their cultivation. If what yuxiayi said is not sure is just a pretext, then she is really not sure. Although Yunshu understood this, she didn''t point it out. After all, yuxiayi was not a member of the imperial court. She naturally had her own consideration.


    When Yunshu and yuxiayi arrive at the Lingguang tower in the center of Guancheng, they find that Shen Zhang is communicating with several bandits who dominate the operation of the array. They all look dignified. It''s obvious that the result is not very good. What''s wrong with the core of the whole zhennanguan defensive array.


    Yunshu and yuxiayi come to the Xuanwu statue in the center of the formation and find that the xuanhuangling stone in the eyes of Xuanwu has disappeared, while under the statue there are two groups of white fine powder. It is obvious that all the spiritual power in xuanhuangling stone has been consumed by the attack of animal tide and the wind blade of the wind resisting tiger just now. However, they looked at the Xuanwu statue and the pattern under it, and found that the Xuanwu statue was not cracked, and the pattern was relatively complete, and there was no damage in imagination.


    However, although both of them are strong men at the peak of the Qingmu clan, they only dabble in the Dharma and are not very proficient in it. What''s more, the Dharma array in zhennanguan was built according to the map of emperor Taizu, which is an undisclosed secret of the army. For a while, they can''t really see the reason why these people who dominate the Dharma array look so dignified.

 Chapter 468

    "Well, what''s wrong with the array?" Yunshu goes to Shen Zhang and looks at the two main bandits and asks.


    "Huiyun shouzun." The woman of the two guards saluted Yun Shu, and her expression was still ugly. "On the surface, there was no problem with the pattern of the pivot, and the mark in the Xuanwu statue was not damaged. It was only because the spirit power in the xuanhuang spirit stone was exhausted that the whole array stopped, but this is also the biggest problem."


    "Oh? What do you say? " Cloud Xia clothes smell speech some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "As we all know, xuanhuangling stone is extremely rare because it contains great spiritual power, and its rarity is no worse than that of Tiancai and dibaolai. Although we have a large land and abundant resources, xuanhuangling stone does not have a lot of reserves, and even less can be used to support the whole zhennanguan array. According to the rules of the army, there is only a set of 26 xuanhuanglingshi used to start and maintain the zhennanguan formation. " The man in the guard said.


    The female guard continued, "it''s not the first time that we two, as the guards, have started this great array, but it''s the first time that we''ve met each other when all the spiritual power in xuanhuang spirit stone has been exhausted and turned into powder. Now there are still some spirit stones in Guanzhong because of the accumulation before, but it is not enough to restart the array. And even if there are enough xuanhuang spirit stones now, when the array was just destroyed, we were both attacked by the array. Although it is not very serious, we are powerless to open the array again. "


    When Yunshu and yuxiayi look at the two guards, they find that their faces are really pale, and their Qi and blood and Zhenyuan are blocked. Obviously, they have suffered some internal injuries. Although the injuries are not very serious, they need a period of time to recuperate. After all, Qi and blood and Zhenyuan are the essence of martial arts. Once they don''t recover in time, they can''t recover, It will not only affect the road of martial arts in the future, but also affect their longevity. These two people are in a state of great calamity. The calamity of martial arts will come at any time, especially so.


    "That is to say, from now on, zhennanguan''s defensive array can''t be reopened in a short time, can it?" Yunshu was silent for a while and asked.


    "You can say that." The two guards nodded after hearing the speech. Although they lived in zhennanguan, they were under the worship of the imperial city. Naturally, they would not hide Yunshu''s immediate superior and zhennanguan''s commander Shen Zhang. Moreover, the tide of beasts was outside the city, so they could not hide it, because it was related to the defensive strategy of zhennanguan and the safety of hundreds of thousands of troops.


    "This battle has helped us win three days. It''s enough. You two don''t have to think about it. Take good care of yourself." Having got the final result, Shen Zhang said to them that he didn''t stay here any longer. He turned and walked out of the Lingguang tower towards the Chengshou mansion. Since the defensive array was no longer available, he had to readjust and close the defense. He knew that the animal tide would not give him too much time to prepare.


    As he walked, Shen Zhang estimated the time in his heart. According to the previous Longpan mountain biography, Zhongyang Wang''s army should have arrived at Danshui. However, because of the Long March, after arriving at Danshui, the two armies of fast wind and tiger roar must repair and recover their physical strength. That is to say, before Lu que led Changqing, fast wind and tiger roar north to fight against the beast tide, He''s going to stick to it for three to five days.


    If Yufeng giant tiger had not appeared before, Shen Zhang might still have such confidence, but now he would not have such confidence. Yufeng giant tiger can control the wind direction. If it moves, the threat of arrows on Guancheng to animal tide will be greatly reduced. At that time, he can only watch the animal tide break through the city wall and fight with his defenders in the alley, This is definitely not what Shen Zhang wants to see.


    "How about brother Shen?" Before Shen Zhang came to chengshoufu, Gu Huaiyi came face to face.


    "What about the tower of light on the wall?" Shen Zhang shook his head and asked. Although he probably knew the result, Shen Zhang asked again. After all, there are many high wall Imperial City worshippers and nine Yao star patriarchs in Zhennan pass. As long as xuanhuang Lingshi is enough, they can restart the defense array. As for the method of leading the array, others will learn it. Now they can''t care so much about the danger of war.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the Lingguang pagoda. I asked several worshippers who are proficient in array to go with me. After their inspection, all the array patterns are in good condition, but the xuanhuang Lingshi has turned into powder." Gu Huaiyi doesn''t look very well either. Although he doesn''t stay in zhennanguan and doesn''t spend a lot of time in zhennanguan, he is the second person in zhennanguan army at this time. With his ability, he naturally knows the reserves of various materials in Guanzhong. He knows that xuanhuanglingshi in Guanzhong is not enough to restart the defensive array.


    "Alas ~" Shen Zhang sighed, and then straightened up his mind. He said, "in the end of the war, we still have to rely on people. This giant tiger can break one time, and naturally it can break the second time. Is there any obstacle? As long as the army in Guanzhong is still there, zhennanguan will not let the beast tide enter the territory of Daqian."


    "That''s right." Gu Huaiyi nodded his head and quickly cleared up his mind.


    "Come on, let''s go back to the city guard''s office to discuss the next step of closing the defense, and then pass the situation here to Lu Shuai of Longpan mountain." With a smile, Shen Zhang regained the bearing and confidence of the first army commander.


    Gu Huaiyi looked at Shen Zhang with a smile, and then he thought of something. He said, "by the way, Zuo qingluan Wei has arrived at the time of the tide of beasts. They have settled in the North River port according to the previous arrangement, and they have arrived with a batch of new military resources."


    "Zhennanguan''s army and military resources are enough for the time being. These military resources don''t need to be sent into the pass any more. Let Zuo qingluan guard defend on the spot." Shen Zhang thought about it and said.


    "In addition to the necessary reserves, should we continue to transport them to the North River port? After all, this is the military order of little Marshal Lu." Gu Huaiyi asked again.


    "We are all veterans in the army. Since the commander-in-chief is a military order, we have to carry it out to the letter." Shen Zhang nodded without any hesitation, and then murmured, "I just hope I won''t go to the last step."


    "Yes." Gu Huaiyi was shocked when he thought of the arrangement made by Lu que before and looked at the Guancheng, which has been standing for more than two hundred years in the south of Daqian. At least he didn''t dare to make such a decision, and he also believed that his elder brother, who was a military Prime Minister, didn''t dare either. Maybe only Lu que dared to take the grand pass of the mainland as a bet and a final battlefield.

 Chapter 469

    On the South Bank of Danshui River, a team of 100 people wearing the armor of the evergreen Army stood there like a sculpture. In front of the team, there stood Mo Yingxing, commander of the evergreen army, Gu Qingcheng, deputy commander of the Fengxiang army, Lei Zhang, commander of the Imperial Guard of the left army, Zhong Lixian, general of the canal navy of the evergreen army, and Zhuge Yan, commander of the deputy commander of the Changqing army, Before all the people, he was Lu que, the commander in chief of Southern Xinjiang, who controlled all the military and political troops in southern Xinjiang.


    In the Danshui river behind them, there are more than 200 warships of different sizes moored in the East River. Zhong Lixian''s navy had experienced many water wars in Huangyan river before, but they didn''t get timely supplement because of the war. At this time, nearly 300 River warships are the property of Changqing Navy.


    On the west side of the river, there are 22 temporary floating bridges. Both sides of the floating bridge are simply reinforced with wooden piles, which is obviously used for the passage of the army. Not far from the west, there is a newly built wooden camp, but now the gate of the camp is open, and there are no soldiers in the camp.


    According to the previous military newspaper, this morning is the time for the king of Zhongyang to lead the two armies of Fengfeng and Huxiao to arrive. In the afternoon, Yan Tuohai will also lead the 100000 xiyuanze troops to arrive here. Therefore, after breakfast, Lu que leads them to the South Bank of Danshui to wait quietly.


    "General Zhong Li." Looking at this southern winter, although no snow, but still slightly desolate wilderness, Lu que suddenly said.


    "The end will come." Zhong Lixian heard Lu que call him, and quickly went to Lu Que''s side, arched his hand and made a military salute.


    "Before, Ben Shuai calculated that with the transportation capacity of Changqing water army and 22 floating bridges, it will take nearly a day to transport 200000 troops of the wind army and Huxiao army to the north bank. You are an old hand on the water. Is there any way to speed up this speed? I''m afraid it won''t last long in zhennanguan." Lu que turns to look at Zhong Lixian and asks.


    Zhennanguan is not far away from Longpan mountain on the North Bank of Danshui River. It only takes three or five hours to reach zhennanguan at the speed of Junzhong Xinying. If it''s Dongya of Gu Qingcheng, it''s enough to fly back and forth in one hour at the speed of the white jackdaw who has been promoted to the Yellow level. So what happened in zhennanguan yesterday has spread to Longpan mountain in the evening.


    Lu que knows very well that the destruction of zhennanguan''s defensive array means that he has lost the most powerful support. Even if zhennanguan is high and deep, it will be sooner or later for the animal tide to break through the city wall. Then one after another, it will be a face-to-face bloody battle. With the quality of soldiers, even in the familiar terrain of zhennanguan, facing the sea of beasts with the number of 100000, he will not have any advantage, And the only way to solve this crisis is to join forces after the Changqing, gale, Huxiao three armies as soon as possible to reach the zhennanguan battlefield.


    "Commander in chief, the plan we made before is to give full play to the carrying capacity of the Navy and the bearing capacity of the floating bridge. If we reduce the time, neither the warships nor the river floating bridge can bear it." Zhong Lixian naturally knows that Lu que is worried, but he really has no way. The 22 pontoons were built by the Changqing Navy with the help of other battalions day and night. It''s too late to build more pontoons. We can only tell the world.


    Lu Shao nodded his head and said nothing more. Instead, he looked at the horizon where heaven and earth were connected in the distance. He was just unwilling to ask, and didn''t mean to embarrass Zhong Lixian. He knew that in the past few days, Zhong Lixian''s officers and soldiers were very tired in order to build a floating bridge.


    However, his sense of urgency did not diminish at all, because after the arrival of the fast wind army and the tiger roaring army, they had to be repaired, otherwise they would not be able to enter the battlefield after a long march, let alone give full play to the fighting power of their Southern Division. That is to say, it will take at least four to five days from the meeting of the three legions in Danshui to the opening of the decisive battle in zhennanguan. But now can zhennanguan really hold on to that time?


    Seeing that Lu que no longer spoke, everyone stared at the young man, who was not strong, and even some thin figure fell into silence. They all knew very well how much pressure Lu que was carrying now, but with the approaching of the decisive battle, the pressure became greater and greater. They watched the battle report of zhennanguan every day, and the overwhelming beast tide on the battle report, as if the continuous offensive, They all have a sense of being on the back, not to mention the lack of land as the governor in this battle.


    However, there are not many places they can help Lu que now. Lu Que''s thinking is too meticulous. They can''t even find out what''s left and make up for what''s left and what''s left. They can only do their best to do what they should do, so that they can share more for this young man. However, it is in this imperceptible subtle influence that Lu que has done his best. All the officers and men of the evergreen army are willing to pay all, even their own lives, for this young man who will bear all the pressure.


    Just as they fell silent and thought about their own thoughts, they suddenly felt the ground shaking slightly. Then a touch of red appeared on the horizon in the distance, looking at the approaching cavalry team and the two red phoenix flags in front of the army.


    Seeing this, Lu que finally showed a smile on his face and stepped forward to meet him. After waiting for half a month, the swift wind army and the tiger roaring army finally arrived at Danshui at the scheduled time. Although they did not arrive earlier than the time estimated by Lu Xuxin, the time was not too late.


    "Lu que has met the prime minister."


    "At the end, I will see the king of Zhongyang."


    When the army approached, Yu Yuanpu, the leader of Zhongyang, turned over and got off the fierce wind beast. Lu Que and Mo Yingxing came to the ceremony.


    "I''ve met Lu Shuai." Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, missed half the ceremony.


    Although he was a military minister and respected by a prince, Lu que was the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang. The military and political affairs of Southern Xinjiang were controlled by him. Although his official positions and titles were above Lu que, they were also controlled by the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang during such a war. Looking at Lu que with a calm face and bright wisdom in his eyes, Yu Yuanpu can''t help nodding. He thought that Lu que would become a big pillar like his father one day, but he didn''t really think that this day would come so fast.


    He was on the front line of Nanli, but he faced the Nanli army across the Ning''an river. Every day, he was as timid as walking on thin ice, for fear that something might go wrong and give Nanli an opportunity to attack. What''s more, Lu que, the man who presided over the whole war in Southern Xinjiang, did not expect that Lu que could really shoulder such pressure and do so well.

 Chapter 470

    "Mr. Wang, commander Mo and general Zhong Li will extradite the strong wind army and the tiger roaring army to the north bank. Shall we go to the barracks to have a rest?" Lu said, pointing to the barracks on the west side of the South Bank of Danshui.


    "Not bad." Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, took a look at Lu Que and knew that he must have something to say to himself. He nodded, looked back at the generals of the two legions behind him, and said, "the two armies crossed the river within the limits of their battalions, stepped over the pontoon, and mounted the cavalry. You can cooperate with Commander Mo and general Zhong Li on specific matters. "


    "I will obey you." The generals of the two legions turned over and got off the cavalry one after another. They gave a military salute to Wang yuyuanpu of Zhongyang, and then they gave a salute to him.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s leave the details to them." Yu Yuanpu nodded and looked at Lu que.


    "Please, my Lord." Lu que made a half step and stretched out his hand.


    "Queer, it''s not easy for you these days." When they came to the camp, they found a military tent and took their seats. After Lu Que''s kisses and tea cups were set, Zhongyang King Yu Yuanpu said.


    "It''s about the rise and fall of our country and the survival of our country. Lu que dare not be careless." Lu said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, you and I don''t need so many excuses." Yu Yuanpu waved his hand and said, "you must have something to say when you call me here."


    "Thank you very much this time." Lu nodded and said.


    "Oh? What do you mean? " Yu Yuanpu picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea, put it on his nose and smelled it. He couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. Although the tea in the cup was not the rare six rhymed tea in southern Xinjiang, it was also the best yellow bud of Camellia. Since he left Beijing last year, he hadn''t drunk this grade of tea for some time. He just took a sip of it and felt a natural aroma, From the throat only to the heart, it seems that the fatigue of the March has been alleviated with this cup of tea. After drinking the tea and having a careful aftertaste, Zhongyang Wang yuyuanpu just asked.


    "Of course, my brother-in-law, you left the commanders of the two armies in the north of Ning''an River and led the troops to guard Ning''an and xuan''an counties respectively." Lu said.


    The reason why Lu que said this is that among the major legions under his command, he has the most unfamiliar relationship with the commander-in-chief of the two armies. He didn''t believe in the ability of the commanders of the two armies. After all, no one who can be the commander of the 12th army is easy. Every commander has proved his ability of unifying the army on the battlefield.


    It''s just that he and the commanders of the two armies are very strange, so it''s inevitable that there will be problems in cooperation and military order transfer, which is fatal in the war. At present, Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, left the commanders of the two armies in the second County of Ningan Hebei Province, and led 50000 troops of each of the left behind swift wind army and Huxiao army to guard against the southward departure, which relieved Lu que of this worry. In the absence of the commanders of the two armies, the commander-in-chief''s office in southern Xinjiang and the military Prime Minister Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, were respected in the military orders, which also made it impossible for Lu to be constrained, so that the military orders could be more smooth.


    "Queer, there are some things that you just need to know in your heart. You don''t have to say it. What''s more, this battle is related to the fate of the great Qianlong nation. We can''t tolerate any deviation at all. My brother-in-law can''t help you much. It''s just a precaution. " Zhongyang Wang picked up the teapot and continued a cup of tea, and said, "moreover, the situation in the south is unstable. Wang Liyong is likely to send troops to the north, leaving two veteran generals and 100000 troops in Ning''an Hebei, which is more secure."


    "My uncle said that." Lu que smiles and nods.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with bringing me here? I''ve been driving for more than half a month, but I''m so tired. I''ve been thinking about crossing Danshui and having a good rest for a few days." Yu Yuanpu looks at Lu Que and asks.


    "Yan Shuai''s xiyuanze army will arrive in a few hours. I want to see him here. But after all, I am too young to be able to control this once star martial Lord. My brother-in-law is my prince Daqian. It''s easier for me to have my brother-in-law in my heart. " Although Lu que said so, he didn''t have much tense and dignified expression on his face. Instead, he was laughing.


    "You little boy." Yu Yuanpu looked at the nephew with tears and smiles, stretched his finger and said, "is there anything else you can be afraid of in this world? But I heard that you asked seven elder sisters to go north to destroy the inheritance of the three major families in southern Xinjiang. You are not afraid of the danger of the people in the southern Xinjiang family, so you take the opportunity to make trouble."


    Seeing that Yu Yuanpu finished the tea again, Lu que got up, picked up the teapot and added another cup to him, saying, "they are to blame. Besides, don''t they still have something to keep at home, which is enough to pacify the heart of the southern Xinjiang aristocratic family. Besides, marquis Wu''an is in Qingquan City, giving them ten courage. I''m afraid they don''t dare to make moves under Bai Shuai''s eyes. After all, Bai Shuai is not Liu Xiang, The means are not so kind. "


    "You think clearly. If you dare to make trouble when the state is in trouble, it''s not a pity for these people to die." Yu Yuanpu nodded, then looked at Lu que again and said, "I''m very curious. If Xiang Chen was not half a teacher of our generation''s princes and daughters, and he was an important official of the beginning of the imperial brother''s accession to the throne, what would you do with Xiang''s family?"


    Lu que didn''t return to his position. Instead, he pulled a cushion to sit opposite Zhongyang king and said, "uncle, the decision-making power is not in my hands. With your understanding of seventh aunt, will she care about the military order of Southern Xinjiang commander-in-chief? If there is no such source, what would aunt Tianyang do with it? "


    "Seventh sister?" Yu Yuan Park, the king of Zhongyang, was stunned and then showed a wry smile. Taking Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, as a person, if she wanted to kill Xiang family, even if she was stopped by Lu Que''s military order, it didn''t work. Xiang family could keep it, but Yu Chuxin wanted to put Xiang family on the line.


    "By the way, uncle, have you heard from ye Zhiqiu during this period of time?" Lu Que''s expression became a little dignified, and Wang yuyuanpu, who was staring at him, asked.


    "No Yu Yuanpu shook his head. "Since I led the high wind army to catch up with the leading Huxiao army, I directly turned north to avoid the possible route of opening the herd. Since then, I have never received any military report from him." Speaking of this, Yu Yuanpu frowned and asked, "listen to what you say, you haven''t heard from ye Zhiqiu, have you?"


    "There should be no news of them for eight or nine days." Lu nodded. "But I think no news may be good news. If something happens to them, the garrison of the second County of Hebei in Ning''an can''t find out, then there must be a military newspaper. Since there is no news, it means that ye Zhiqiu has encountered something, but they should not be safe. Moreover, Duke Lin is also here with a dark Huang, taking Duke Lin''s cultivation as an example, It''s enough to contain the other beasts in the 30% beast tide. "

 Chapter 471

    "That''s what you say, but you''re worried about it." Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, sat upright and said seriously, "these two battalions should be different from other battalions for you. Ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang are all military commanders and generals appointed by you. The two battalions they led are brothers of paoze who once lived and died with you. With your temperament, I''m afraid you can understand the names, native places and family circumstances of those veterans. In addition, I''m afraid you can''t just watch this army die as a chess player. "


    "My uncle knows me." Lu que gave a bitter smile and rubbed his eyebrows.


    These two battalions are really different for Lu que. This is the first army he led, or the only army he led to fight with him until now. If any of the soldiers and horses in Daqian''s army made him feel closest to each other, it was the Qingqi of these two battalions. The more than 1000 veterans really lived and died with him and Gu Qingcheng.


    Moreover, these two cavalry battalions were given to him by the emperor as his close guard battalions. Although these two cavalry battalions are completely different from the private troops of the government of Wei, they are almost the same in meaning. You should know that the soldiers of the government of Wei are all the elite soldiers of his father Lu Chun and his mother Yu Chuqing. That is to say, the two battalions were his closest and most personal. Lu Kuo didn''t want anything to happen to the two battalions, whether public or private. Even when he sent the two battalions to lead away the animal tide on the South Bank of Danshui, he was prepared for it.


    "But brother Ye''s talent is not inferior to mine. Duke Lin is a strong martial arts man who has been around the world for a long time. Plus brother Meng and brother Li, two outstanding students of Fengming academy, I don''t think there will be any problem." Lu que picked up the teacup and played with it for a while. He continued, "and even if something happened to them, they would not be able to send any news. After all, junzhongxin Eagle itself is a large Raptor. There are not many threats to them in the sky. It is impossible to send any news."


    "Where do you think ye Zhiqiu is now, or why they haven''t heard anything for such a long time?" Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, asked.


    Lu qiaowen shook his head. "I don''t know. There are many possibilities, but I believe they should all be alive. They are just caught by something or accident."


    "Maybe." Zhongyang King Yu Yuanpu nodded noncommittally.


    In history, it is not uncommon for the whole army to disappear and never appear again. Besides, the mountains of Ning''an county are surrounded by caravans passing through the central canyon from time to time. No one knows what is in the mountains. Although the nine Jedi are the gathering places of exotic animals, they are not equal to all the exotic animals, fierce animals, evil animals The spirit beasts all live in the Jedi, and some of them live in seclusion in some places that are inaccessible to people, but they don''t come out easily, so people don''t know.


    Wan Yiye Zhiqiu, on their way to March, broke into a fierce beast territory like the acanthosaurus under zhennanguan. If they launched a surprise attack, they could easily destroy the 6000 cavalry of the two battalions and the Dark Phoenix troops led by Lin Mingxuan.

 Chapter 472

    "That''s right." Yu Yuanpu asked again, "what do you think of Nanli''s army on the South Bank of Ning''an river?"


    "This is Li Yongxian''s last chance. If it was me, I would fight." Lu que smiles a little and drinks the tea cup in his hand. He looks like a wise pearl.


    Others may not know, but Lu que knows that the reason why this wave of animals has such a big momentum is that at the same time of the collapse of Tianxing''s national fate, Nanli''s national fate also broke up. The reason why such a thing happened is that Nanli king, who has worked hard since he succeeded to the throne, did it.


    The reason why Li Yongxian did this is not hard to guess. He wanted to send troops to recover the second County of Hebei when the tide of beasts was moving northward and Daqian''s forces were delayed. He even won the 18th County of Tianxing, which had just been destroyed by Daqian. In this way, the population of the country from the South could be doubled, with Huangyanjiang and ninganhe as buffers, In addition, Huang Yan and Ning''an rivers, as well as the vast mountains between them, are enough to fight against Da Qian.


    However, Li Yongxian, the king of Nanli, had to make such a plan on the premise that Daqian''s military strength was greatly damaged in the fierce battle with Xiyuan beast tide, and even the beast tide broke through zhennanguan and entered Daqian''s elite hinterland, which greatly damaged Daqian''s national strength. In this way, even if Daqian is able to win in the end, it will take several years, even more than ten years, to sort out the military and government and restore its vitality, which will give Nanli enough time to develop. And this is also Li Yongxian''s choice as the king of a country, with nearly a thousand years of national fortune, in exchange for the only life in this seemingly desperate situation.


    To tell you the truth, Lu que still admires Li Yongxian''s decision. Not all monarchs have the courage to make such a decision, but admiration does not mean that Lu que will let it go. As an enemy country, Lu que will not let Li Yongxian''s plan succeed, and all the arrangements of Lu que will start from the next decisive battle with beast tide.


    "Look at you, you really don''t worry at all." Looking at Lu Que''s calm expression, Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, smiles. Although Lu que is young, Yu Yuanpu seems to see the shadow of Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei at that time. However, Lu Que''s performance is more amazing and more eye-catching.


    Lu nodded and said, "Nanli, like Tianxing, has only three permanent legions. Now the leiying Legion has surrendered in the war of Ning''an, and the only force Nanli can take is 300000 troops. Even if Li Yong recruits young men to join the army for more than half a year, how can he compare with the elite of the country. Maybe these new soldiers can grow up quickly after several wars, but I don''t want to give them this opportunity. "


    "But ye Zhiqiu ~" Wang Yuyuan of Zhongyang looks at Lu que. In Lu Que''s layout, ye Zhiqiu and the beast tide behind him are used to hold down the army from the south to the North during the decisive battle of zhennanguan. But now ye Zhiqiu and others have no news. If they really have an accident, it''s just that the two counties of Ningan and Hebei each leave 50000 troops, It may not be able to stop the southward army. The best result is to rely on the strong city to defend. However, in the case of such a large gap of troops, it is unknown whether it will be able to defend in the end.

 Chapter 473

    Lu Shao naturally understood the meaning of the king of Zhongyang. For the South departure, the 50000 troops and Huxiao troops who stayed in xuanan County remained in the 50000 troops in Ningan county. They only need to be fixed. They guard the two counties with 100000 troops and horses, and the commanders of the two armies sit in town in person. Even if the military strength is not as good, they can hold on for a while.But the so-called long-term defense must be lost, but passive defense gives the initiative of the battlefield to the south. This is definitely not the style of land shortage. However, if you want to attack and don''t want to invest too much troops, all the joints are still on the two battalions led by Ye Zhiqiu. But now ye Zhiqiu has no sound. Although Lu lacks the ability to learn from yezhiqiu, But as governor of the southern Xinjiang military affairs of the governor, Lu deficiency also needs to do some preparation."How about yezhiqiu, now don''t care about him, wait for the news to say." Lu Shao thought about some of them and said, "my uncle, I want to send a book to Ningan County, and I want to send the tiger roaring army to send a sharp reprimand to the mountain to find the whereabouts of Ye Zhiqiu and others. What do you think?""There is no problem with this. Two battalions, together with the dark Yuhuang people led by the Lin state office, add up to 67000 people. If you lose contact for no reason, you should find out."Wang Yuyuan, Zhongyang, nodded and hesitated to say, "but if the soldiers are raised north and North from the south, how to face it, do you really want to die? If it is a dead guard, Ningan county still has this condition, which can be kept in xuanan, but almost without danger. If the south is under the pressure of the soldiers, it will only rely on the benefit of the city and take a road to the loss, So it is unknown how many hundred thousand soldiers left behind. "Yu Yuanpu said that there seems to be something coming to mind, and he said, "and Ningan and xuanan counties are the places where they are from their hometown in the south. However, after a year of occupation by Daqian, even the benevolence and people will not be returned so quickly. Ningan county can be supported by the county cities in the mountains and valleys. Xuanan county is not allowed to be fixed, And there is no condition for the people to adhere to. ""So, in my uncle''s opinion, if we are to go south and north of the river, we should concentrate our troops on a county, and then get through the east road or divide the troops to take the land?" Lu Xiang asked with a slight smile.Wang Yuyuan, Zhongyang, was a little shocked by the words, and after thinking about it, he said, "these two counties are both from the native land in the south. For the understanding of these two counties, the South separation should be on our top. The mountains of Ningan county are vertical and horizontal, and Ningan county city is in the mountains and valleys. As long as the canyon is closed with boulders, it will take a lot of time to get South. Li Yong will not do so first. If I were him, I would surely collect the county outside Ningan County, build a village at the valley exit to prevent the county city from fighting xuanan in the north, so as to get through the east-to-east Yanling passage, because only if I leave the army in the South will it threaten us. ""The uncle looks at whether I can arrange it like this." Lu deficiency stared at the tea calices in his hand for a while, as if determined to put down the tea calices, and then took a silk from his sleeve and handed it to Yu Yuanpu.Only looking at the dark lines on the silk, Yu Yuanpu knew that it was a silk for the special letter of the military order issued by the Shuai government of the southern Xinjiang governor. However, when you saw the words on the silk, Yu Yuanpu said "you want to give up xuanan county and withdraw the Yanling?"

 Chapter 474

    "This is the safest way at present." Lu nodded, took out a map from his sleeve and said, "Ning''an is to the south in the west, xuan''an is to the north in the East, and the south is to the front of the army. After bypassing the mountains of Ning''an, xuan''an county has no danger to defend except the city. Instead of wasting its troops on the loss of defending the city, it''s better to let Ning''an County out and exchange space for the time we lack most."


    "But as far as I know, Yanling County is also a flat land with no danger to defend." Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, looked at the map and said, "besides, Yanling County''s conditions are not as good as xuan''an county. Xuan''an is an important town in the North far from the south. Yanling has been idle for hundreds of years by Tianxing. It''s not so much a county as a wasteland. The whole Yanling County doesn''t even have a decent city. The former Hexing fortress is now in ruins, What''s the use? "


    "Uncle, although Yanling is desolate and open, it is not without danger." Lu said, pointing to the location of Xiaogushan on the map, he said, "we can order the 50000 people left behind by the fast wind army to take charge of the road to the north of Xiaogushan. At that time, no matter whether the army is from the south to the east or to the north, it will have to pass here. Among the 50000 strong wind troops left behind, there are 10000 strong wind cavalry, which can be used for warning and harassing. In this way, we can gain enough time for us. "


    "But what if you go south, go around Xiaogushan in the south, or follow my route to the north?" Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, looked at the map and drew two lines on it.


    "Isn''t that better?" Lu que said with a smile, "if the army of Nanli takes a detour to the south, it will take seven to ten days more. If it takes five to seven days to go north, it will help us a lot."


    "Will Nanli not occupy the two counties to the north of Huangyan river?" Yu Yuanpu asked with a slight frown.


    "Nanli, if you want to, let them have it. What I worry about is that when we fight against the beast tide, the Nanli army will threaten the safety of Danshui, because even if we can annihilate the beast tide under zhennanguan, it is bound to be a hard battle. After the war, whether it is the Changqing army, Huxiao army, fast wind army, or the thunder army and the left and right Zhuo guards in zhennanguan, We have to repair for a period of time to rally our morale and recover our fighting power. This is the weakest time for us. Therefore, I don''t want the Nanli army to appear in Danshui during our repair period. "


    Lu que took a cup of tea and took a sip of it. He continued, "as for the two counties in the north of Huangyan River, there are no large cities and few people. What Nanli gains is just a wilderness. As long as the Huangyan River defense line is still in our hands and Ning''an county is still nailed to the rear of Nanli army like nails, we can accept any loss."


    "This is also the reason why you agree that Yan Tuohai leads xiyuanze army to the north. Do you want him to lead 100000 xiyuanze army to guard the South Bank of Danshui, on the one hand to stop the return of animal tide, on the other hand to prevent Nanli army from threatening Danshui?" After thinking about it carefully, Yu Yuanpu looks at Lu que with admiration and asks.


    "My brother-in-law is right. I''m not afraid that Li Yong will fight against the national fate first and lead the army north. What I''m afraid is that he won''t come. As long as he dares to come and we can win the battle of animal tide, then the thousand mile wasteland between Danshui and Huangyan river is his burial place. "

 Chapter 475

    "What a big net." Zhongyang Wang yuyuanpu looks at the map with his eyes shining. Although there is no mark on the map, he can''t see the layout of Lu que through his words just now and his eyes as the Prime Minister of the Qianlong army.


    Although Lu que didn''t explain it, Yu Yuanpu still saw that the soldiers and horses left behind by the strong wind army were just a cover. The only function of the 50000 soldiers and horses was to delay time, and the time would not be very long. According to Yu Yuanpu''s estimation, as long as he could hold the Nanli army for five days, the troops could retreat northward and lead the Nanli army to the heart of Yanling.


    As long as the army goes deep into Yanling County in the south, to the south of Huangyanjiang river is the badminton army jointly led by Gu Huairen, Duke of Dingguo, and Wei Jiu, Marquis of Wujing. To the north is the xiyuanze army, which will be left behind by Lu que on the South Bank of Danshui. To the west is the 50000 troops left behind by Huxiao army, which is like a wedge firmly nailed in Ning''an county. To the East is the vast sea, And the sea is the Jinghai Legion under the command of Heyang king.


    As long as the Nanli army enters Yanling at the time that Lu Kuo envisions, it can be said that there are enemies on all sides. That is, the decisive battle between zhennanguan and the beast tide has been finished. Even if the final battle ends in a tragic victory, as long as 200000 troops participating in the decisive battle can be preserved, the Nanli army can be annihilated in xiyuanze.


    You know, what Wang yuyuanpu of Zhongyang thinks is not a lot of numbers. The troops that participated in the decisive battle against the beast tide this time are the benlei Legion in Zhennan pass and the left and right Zhuo guards, with a total of 400000 troops, the Changqing Legion plus the 200000 troops of the left guard, as well as the main forces of the fast wind Legion and the Huxiao legion, with a total of 200000 troops, The total is over 800000.


    In other words, as long as 200000 of the 800000 troops are still able to fight after the war, they can annihilate Nanli''s living troops in Yanling, and the leiying Legion among the three legions of Nanli has been annihilated. If the northern troops are also buried in Yanling this time, the whole Nanli''s domestic combat troops may not be even 100000, It is simply impossible to defend the land of the sixteen counties in the south of Ning''an with less than 100000 troops. In other words, as long as the main forces of the South and the north are annihilated, the land of the South will be readily available.


    All this was a temporary change in Lu Que''s strategy when he knew that there might be a problem with Ye Zhiqiu''s two battalions, because the previous strategic arrangement was not like this. At the same time, Yu Yuanpu looks at Lu que with admiration.


    In his opinion, although the layout of Lu que is not as stable as before, it has certain risks. For example, the 50000 troops left behind by the gale army can''t contain the Nanli army for such a long time. For example, once the Nanli army reaches Danshui, and the zhennanguan war is not over, what will Yan Tuohai and his xiyuanze army do.


    But the profit after this risk is also huge. It''s better to fight Nanli army in Yanling than to fight Ningan river city by city. And as long as you win, you can easily destroy Nanli, a kingdom that has existed for nearly a thousand years. In other words, as long as the battle of beast tide under zhennanguan can be won, the whole war in southern Xinjiang will be completely in the hands of Da Qian.


    Yu Yuanpu was also the first to fight in front of the battle. He had personally participated in the battle of Northern Xinjiang more than 20 years ago and the subsequent battle of the northern expedition to the grassland. Then he became the Prime Minister of the army for nearly 10 years. He was one of the top three officers in the army. He was not unknown. He could naturally see how powerful the layout of the land shortage was.


    If a famous commander in history can maintain the victory rate at five to five before the war, and it makes people feel that he has won the war in the end, then here in Lu que, before the war begins, he has taken the initiative, battlefield initiative, and victory in his hands. Before the war begins, he has won 70%, The war itself is just a passing in accordance with his previous layout. At most, it is to make some minor adjustments according to the occupation itself.


    In history, it is not that there has never been a careful commander. As a commander in charge of a large army, this is more a necessary quality. It is not that there has never been a commander who is resourceful and resourceful. Lu Chun and Bai Lijia in the early period of Hong Xi''s reign are all such people, but there has never been such a person as Lu que. Before the war started, people would feel that they have won the commander.


    Looking at Lu que, who is enjoying tea in front of him, Yu Yuanpu really doesn''t know how to describe his present mood. For no reason, Yu Yuanpu has a trace of admiration in his heart. His admiration is not his nephew Lu que, but his brother, Yu Yuanxu, who is far away from the capital.


    Even though he understood Lu Que''s talent and disposition, he did not dare to appoint Lu que as the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang to command more than a million troops. After all, Lu que was just 17 years old at this time, but Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, dared. He not only dared, but even gave Lu que all the military and political power and the right to make decisions on the occasion.


    In front of Lu que now, even he and Gu Huairen, the two great Qians, were unable to make military arrangements to overthrow Lu que. Looking at the bloody spear that Lu que put beside him at this time, this spear was the weapon of the great Qians'' founding father when he ruled the country. Although he was later given to Ren wuhui, one of Shuangying, Ren wuhui returned the spear to the royal family before he went into seclusion, Since then, he has never been given another surname.


    As the war gun of the founding emperor, this bloody Nirvana gun has extraordinary significance for the entire Yu family. Now this gun is given to Lu que, which means that everything in southern Xinjiang is decided by him. Even if he and Gu Huairen are the same military prime minister, they can not be changed. This is the great treasure of the imperial way, which is used to frighten the officials.


    Zhongyang Wang Yuyuan took a deep breath and calmed down his inner shock. Looking at Lu que, he said seriously, "Que''er, I will give you 200000 people of the fast wind army and Huxiao army, but I won''t go to zhennanguan along the way. You will leave leizhang''s left army guard. After you leave, I will guard Longpan and Huju mountains on the North Bank of Danshui."


    "Thank you, uncle." Lu short smell speech deeply saw this his youngest uncle one eye, in the eye peep out a silk to move, nodded.


    Lu que is very clear that there are two reasons why Yu Yuanpu did not go to zhennanguan. The first reason is that Yu Yuanpu is above him in terms of title, official position, or military qualifications. If he is in the army, it is likely to hinder his military orders. After all, although the military is not as clear as the faction of the imperial court, there are still factional divisions. With Yu Yuanpu, many people have the backbone, but he does not go, These people just have to be honest.


    The second reason is that Yu Yuanpu wants to stay and watch Yan Tuohai and his xiyuanze Legion who will be arranged in the south bank. There is no room for any loss in this battle. Even if Lu que believes Yan Tuohai will not surrender and rebel again, he still needs to be on guard. No one is more suitable than Zhongyang king, because no matter from his identity or military experience, Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, is the most suitable candidate.


    First of all, Yan Tuohai used to be the king of Tianxing, and he was also the uncle of Tianxing. He was the Duke of Wucheng. He once took charge of xiyuanze army, which had the largest number of Tianxing. Although he now surrendered to Daqian, Tianxing has already destroyed his country, no one can ignore his identity. What''s more, he still holds 100000 selected Tianxing elites in his hands.


    If anyone else is stationed on the North Bank of Danshui, he is not equal to Yan Tuohai in identity. Only three people can surpass Yan Tuohai in the current identity of Southern Xinjiang: Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, Gu Huairen, the Duke of Dingguo, and Lu que, the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang. Among these three people, Yu Yuanpu, the prince of Daqian and the military Prime Minister of Daqian, is undoubtedly the most suitable one to stay in Danshui, To suppress Yan Tuohai.


    "Queer, I''m really glad to see you today. Sooner or later, we will be handed over to your generation. As elders, all we can do is to help you up and give you a ride." Yu Yuanpu took a serious look at Lu Que and saw that he was moved. He continued, "as long as we are still one day old, you don''t have to worry about the wood show in the forest. The wind will destroy it. My elder brother, elder sister and I all hope that you can grow up to be the pillar of heaven and become the pillar of Daqian."


    "Thank you, uncle." Lu que got up and saluted Yu Yuanpu respectfully.


    It''s impossible for him to think carefully without worry. He is a young man with half of the army in his hand. Company commander Qing Jun, Feng Xiang Jun and Yu Lin Jun are all under his command now. At such an age and in charge of such a heavy power, it is impossible to say that Lu que has no worries in his heart. The worries include the attitude of the emperor, the views of the courtiers, and the anxiety about the war. Although he always shows a light and indifferent attitude in front of people, the pressure in his heart often makes him feel out of breath.


    But as the commander-in-chief and the head of all the armies in southern Xinjiang, he can''t show all these, because he knows he can''t make chaos. The so-called commander-in-chief is the soul of the army. Once he''s in chaos, the hearts of the generals and captains will also be in chaos. Then this war involving the tide of beasts, Nanli and the future national movement of Daqian will never win again.


    Although Yu Yuanpu''s words could not completely dispel his worries, they also eased a lot. In particular, Yu Yuanpu took the initiative to give him the command of the two armies, namely, the fast wind and the tiger roar, and stayed in the North Bank of Danshui to garrison Longpan and Huju, which made him more confident in the final battle.


    "You and I don''t need to talk about this. You are the son of elder sister Chang. Qinglin also calls you cousin. We are close relatives of flesh and blood. Even if the heavenly family is selfless, it''s too sad if we can''t believe even close relatives of flesh and blood." Yu Yuanpu raised his hand and patted Lu que on the shoulder, indicating that he would sit down and speak. At this time, Yu Yuanpu can''t help but think of the first three brothers, King Dongping. If the three brothers were not too arrogant, they might not end up in a fratricidal situation.


    "Commander in chief." At this time, Zhuge Yan came to him in a hurry. There was Zhongyang king in his room. He didn''t call Lu que by his name as usual.


    "ZHUGE, what happened?" Lu que glanced at the silk in Zhuge Yan''s hand and asked.


    "Just received a letter from flying eagle, Yan Shuai and his xiyuanze army will arrive here in about two hours." Instead of handing it to Lu que, Zhuge Yan spread out the silk and placed it between Lu Que and Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, so that both of them could see the contents at the same time.


    "It''s going to be faster than expected." Lu que glanced at the contents of the silk, then looked at Zhuge Yan, took out a gold medal from his arms and said, "ZHUGE, you take my gold medal and take 500 Qingqi south to meet Yan Shuai. You''ll send yuanze army to camp ten miles south of Danshui, and then invite Yan Shuai to discuss business here."


    "I see. I''ll go now." Looking at the gold medal, which represents the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, Zhuge Yan instantly understood Lu Que''s intention and nodded.


    "Won''t Zhuge Yan be in danger?" Looking at Zhuge Yan turning to leave, Yu Yuanpu frowned unnaturally and asked with some worry.


    "Since Yan Tuohai has been here, there should be no problem, at least not now." Lu que nodded his head for sure and said, "what he did before, whether it was to leave his family in Zhongxing city or his favorite daughter in Huangyan camp, was to let us believe him. Yan Tuohai should not have too much discord in his heart."


    "But what if he just wants to win our trust and then has another plan?" Yu Yuanpu thought a little and asked again.


    Lu que picked up the teapot and added tea for both of them, and then said, "even so, it doesn''t matter. As long as we can keep strong all the time, Yan Tuohai won''t act rashly. You should know that both Tianxing''s Mausoleum and Yan''s descendants are now in the hands of Fengxiang''s army. Before he has a perfect grasp of it, Yan Tuohai will not take any action, I''m sure he won''t do what we think he will


    "Your mind and courage are really comparable to other people. At this time, you dare to use people and doubt them, and doubt them." Yu Yuanpu picked up the tea cup and said after looking up and down at Lu que.


    "My uncle is joking." Lu que took a sip of tea and let the natural aroma of Camellia pass between his lips and teeth. He just said, "Yan Tuohai''s xiyuanze army has a total of 100000 people, which can make up for our military shortcomings at this time. Besides, we have scruples about him. Why doesn''t he dare to use it. Take the lesser of the two evils, and Yan Tuohai may not be what we think. We must prevent it, but we must also use it. "


    "If you know it, I''ll know what to do." Yu Yuanpu smiles and sets his eyes on the map on the table. On this map without any labels, he sees the scene of the flourishing age when Da Qian Yi Tong did not return to the east of the mountain and restored the territory of the three ancient dynasties. The beginning of all this is in the hands of the young man in front of him.

 Chapter 476

    "Yan Shuai." Looking at Yan Tuohai, who was surrounded by five hundred light riders, Gu Qingcheng, who had been waiting for half a day at the gate of the camp, arched his hand slightly.


    "Gu Shuai." Seeing Gu Qingcheng and Yan Tuohai''s pupil shrink slightly, Gu Qingcheng''s achievements in the battle of Tianxing are too dazzling. If the reason behind the collapse of Tianxing is that there is a young generation of Da Qian''s prodigy Lu Kui who plans for the overall situation, then Gu Qingcheng is the one who personally pushes Tianxing down the abyss. If Gu Qingcheng had not captured half of Tianxing''s territory in a month, then he would have fought against Xihe River, attacked Qiu Xu for thousands of miles, and then led his troops eastward to break Pingshan pass, directly threatening the Huangyan camp where he had stationed at that time, Tianxing would not have been defeated so quickly.


    Although he was weak and had fallen in love with both his country and his city, Yan Tuohai did not dare to treat Gu as a female. This woman in her twenties was no weaker than the military commanders of the previous dynasties, and even stronger in some aspects.


    "Zhongyang Wangye and dushuai are waiting for Yan Shuai in the big tent. Yan Shuai, please." Looking at Yan Tuohai''s complicated eyes, Gu Qingcheng smiles and makes a gesture of please.


    "Please, Gu Shuai." Yan Tuohai said, throw the whip to a bodyguard who followed him, and walk towards the camp behind Gu Qingcheng.


    "Yan Shuai, this camp can be garrisoned with 100000 troops. Lu Shuai specially built it for the soldiers of xiyuanze Legion. When he built it, he referred to the Xiyuan camp and Huangyan camp, which were garrisoned by Yan Shuai before. I don''t know if Yan Shuai was used to it." Gu Qingcheng said, pointing to the layout of the camp.


    "Thank you, marshal Lu. In his previous biography, marshal Lu once said that since our army was garrisoned, as long as the camp was strong, we didn''t have to follow the layout of the camp before xiyuanze''s army." Yan Tuohai nodded without any expression on his face. How can he not hear the deep meaning of Gu Qingcheng''s words? He knows that both the camp outside xiyuanze and the camp on the South Bank of Huangyanjiang River have now fallen into the hands of Da Qian. Gu Qingcheng is beating and testing him with words.


    "What Yan Shuai said is, but Lu Shuai and I think the layout of the barracks before xiyuanze army is quite desirable, because both the barracks outside xiyuanze and the barracks on the South Bank of Huangyanjiang River are mainly defensive. Yan Shuai''s original layout must have taken a lot of effort, so we naturally need to learn from it." Gu Qingcheng nodded and said.


    "A farewell but two months, Gu Shuai is still so sharp." Yan Tuohai smell speech to see Gu Qingcheng one eye, not salty return road.


    "I just remind Yan Shuai not to make mistakes." Gu Qingcheng shook his head and said.


    Yan Tuohai sniffed Yan''s eyes and said, "thank you for Gu Shuai''s kindness, but I don''t know if it''s Gu Shuai''s own meaning, or Lu Shuai''s and Zhongyang Wang''s?"


    "I haven''t seen Yan Shuai for decades, but it has changed a lot." Gu Qingcheng stops and looks at Yan Tuohai. At this time, Yan Tuohai knows more about forbearance and city government than the star city.


    "Naturally, it''s my own meaning. Although Tianxing is dead, Yan''s family still exists. Although the law system is loose, whether disobeying military orders or disobedience is a crime of extermination. I just want to remind Yan Shuai." Gu Qingcheng smiles.


    "Thank you so much for your trouble. I''m over 40 years old. I''m not here. I''ve been in the army for more than 20 years. At this time, I want to live a safe life. After this war, I will hand over military power. Don''t worry about it." Yan Tuohai said very seriously.


    "Yan Shuai, please." When he comes to a military tent, Gu Qingcheng says to Yan Tuohai.


    "Does Gu Shuai seem hostile to me?" Yan Tuohai took a look at the military account. Instead of stepping in, he turned to look at Gu Qingcheng and said, "we were enemies and fought in the battlefield, but if the stars don''t exist today, I am also Marquis Daqian. This time, he left his family and children in the south of Huangyan and volunteered to go north to help. I don''t know why Gu Shuai was so hostile to me?"


    "Trust takes time to prove." Gu Qingcheng took a light look at Yan Tuohai and said, "Yan Shuai was stationed outside xiyuanze for the first half of his life. He has been in the military camp for 20 years. He can be said to be a model of the world''s military generals. This Qingcheng admires very much, but Qingcheng also hopes Yan Shuai can continue to be a simple soldier. Before, Yan Shuai was defending Xinjiang for the sake of Tianxing''s homeland, but now it is for the sake of the whole qingmuyan people. I hope Yan Shuai can say that he will practice and be consistent. "


    "You are really different from ordinary women." Yan Tuohai was slightly moved by the words, looked at Gu Qingcheng and said, "but you can''t believe this Shuai. You should believe Lu Shuai. With Lu Shuai''s strategy and consideration, since he dares to use me, he won''t be afraid that I will do what you imagine, will he?"


    "If only Yan Shuai could think like this, please." Gu Qingcheng smelled the speech to smile slightly, once again stretched out a hand to falsely lead to make a please gesture.


    "Yan Tuohai, commander-in-chief of xiyuanze army, has met Zhongyang king and Lu dushuai." Yan Tuohai walks into the tent and gives a military salute to Yu Yuanpu and Lu que.


    What Yan Tuohai did was not the military salute of Tianxing before, but the military salute of Daqian. Seeing Yan Tuohai''s posture, Lu Que and Yu Yuanpu looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    "Marshal Yan, please sit down." Lu que got up, went to the master''s seat and said, pointing to the right head he had just sat on.


    "Yan Shuai, although we meet for the first time, I have met Qiu Shuai before. In my impression, he is a man of sincerity and courage. I believe Yan Shuai is the same person. Yan Shuai has been stationed in xiyuanzewai for more than 20 years. He has made great contributions. I believe that Yan Shuai knows more about the danger of animal tide than we do. I hope Yan Shuai can take this camp as the foundation to deploy defense along the South Bank of Danshui River to prevent animal tide from retreating South. " Lu que looked at Yan Tuohai for a while and said directly.


    According to Lu Que''s understanding of Yan Tuohai''s life and seeing himself, Lu que thinks that he should be the same kind of person as Qiu lie, the commander of the Lion War. The only difference is that Yan Tuohai was born in Tianxing royal family, but Qiu lie was not.


    Moreover, Yan Tuohai had been stationed outside xiyuanze for more than 20 years. Although there was a dispute over the throne of Tianxing, he was able to maintain the military discipline for more than 20 years and had been working hard to defend outside xiyuanze, which also showed Yan Tuohai''s mind and ambition. Otherwise, a person would never have been able to stay in such an environment for 20 years, not to mention he was a royal nobleman. This is the fundamental reason why Lu que agreed to let Yan Tuohai lead his army to Danshui after seeing Gu Huairen''s letter.


    Yan Tuohai was a little surprised to see that Lu que said so directly, but he was relieved. He looked up and said seriously, "Lu Shuai, I will be stationed in xiyuanze for more than 20 years, but I have never played with beast tide. If I can, I will want to hand over xiyuanze Army to Lu Shuai, and I will want to go to zhennanguan with Lu Shuai."


    "This ~" Lu que looked at Yan Tuohai in amazement. He didn''t expect Yan Tuohai to say such a thing. You know, xiyuanze army is Yan Tuohai''s only capital now. He wanted to hand over the general''s power at this time.


    However, Lu que turns to think about it and understands Yan Tuohai''s intention. He can''t help but look at him with deep meaning. For Yan Tuohai, the military power of 100000 troops is not only his own guarantee, but also the biggest chip in his hand. At the same time, it is also the poison of piercing intestines. Yan Tuohai, as a war commander who can be as famous as many military commanders in Daqian, has no doubt about his ability of unifying the army.


    After all, Yan Tuohai was a member of the heavenly star family. When Da qianteng came after the war, the emperor and the important ministers of the inner and outer pavilions would never allow such a person to lead an army alone. At most, he would exist as the deputy commander of the first army. What''s more, he might enter the outer pavilions and be put on the shelf.


    Yan Tuohai obviously also understands this truth, so he wants to hand over the general power at this time, which is a move to retreat. Without military power in hand, he will not be afraid. The court will certainly pay back for his initiative to hand over the general power. Then he will have a better life in the future. And with such a thing, it is no different from adding an amulet. With the emperor''s benevolent character, even if someone comes to Yan Tuohai and Yan''s family for trouble, the emperor will cover up for them.


    Lu que took a look at Wang yuyuanpu of Zhongyang, and saw that he nodded slightly, indicating that he would agree. However, after a little thought, Lu que shook his head and said, "Yan Shuai has such a heart, which shows Yan Shuai''s sincerity. But I can''t agree to this. Xiyuanze army is Yan Shuai''s old army, and all of them are made up of Tianxing''s children. No one can control them except Yan Shuai in a short time. And it''s also taboo to change the commander before the battle. Please take it back. "


    "Lu Shuai ~" Yan Tuohai said anxiously, "I''ve been guarding Xiyuan zewai for more than 20 years. What I''ve been guarding against is Xiyuan beast tide, but I''ve never dealt with it. I''m not reconciled. After this war, I plan to go to Qianyuan city to be a rich and noble idle man. Now is my last chance. My requirements are not high. Just follow the army alone. Just go to zhennanguan to have a look at the so-called tide of Jedi beasts. Please also ask Marshal Lu Chengquan. "


    "Don''t worry, Yan Shuai. I ask you to lead the xiyuanze army to garrison the South Bank of Danshui, just to prevent the animal tide from escaping back to xiyuanjedi. Yan Shuai''s wish will naturally come true." Said here, Lu que looked at Yan Tuohai and continued, "Marshal Yan, the reason why my Marshal arranged you to lead the troops to garrison the south bank, and Zhongyang Lord led the left army guard and Changqing water army to garrison the north bank is because I am not sure that I will wipe out the animal tide under Zhennan pass, so your task is not easy."


    "Well, all right." Yan Tuohai see Lu lack insist, had to sigh and nod.


    Lu que then said, "Yan Shuai, after the swift wind army and tiger roaring army have all crossed the river, you will take over the camp and start to set up defense along the river bank. But please pay attention to Yan Shuai, the xiyuanze army should not only guard against the north, but also the South."


    "South? Is Lu Shuai referring to Nanli Yan Tuohai heard speech suddenly looked up to Lu que asked.


    "Yes, if I guess correctly, Wang Liyong will certainly take the opportunity to send troops to the north." Lu que didn''t hide anything and nodded.


    "Lu Shuai believes me so much. You know, I was once a star royal family, and star and Nanli were allies for a hundred years. Isn''t Lu Shuai afraid that I and Nanli would join hands to restore star''s homeland?" Yan Tuohai stares at him and asks.


    "I just hope my choice is right. As for how Yan Shuai will choose, it''s Yan Shuai''s business." Lu que smiles a little. If Yan Tuohai doesn''t ask, he will be worried. Now Yan Tuohai asks directly, and he will be relieved.


    "Since ancient times, heroes are young. The ancients did not deceive me." Yan Tuohai said with some emotion that "although Lu Shuai is young, his mind and bearing are extraordinary. The rise and fall of Wang Chaoxing is a constant. It''s not in vain that the stars can end up in Lu Shuai''s hands."


    Lu Que and Yu Yuanpu look at each other. They don''t speak, but they look at Yan Tuohai in different ways.


    "It makes you laugh." After a moment''s silence, Yan Tuohai got up with a bitter smile and said, "Lord Zhongyang, commander Lu, I''ll go back first. I''ll take over the camp here after the two armies cross the river."


    "Marshal Yan has been working hard for a long time, so he should go back and have a rest." Lu que Wen Yan also got up and said, "Danshui south coast defense, from now on to Yan Shuai."


    "The end will live up to the trust." Yan Tuohai nodded, arched a military salute, turned and left.


    "Uncle, what do you think?" After Yan Tuohai left, Lu que sat down again and said.


    "It''s a pity that this man''s spirit has dissipated." Yu Yuanpu said with some emotion.


    Yan Tuohai and he are contemporaries. Although Yan Tuohai is not as brilliant as Lu Chun, Duke of Wei, or Bai Yi among the commanders of the eastern countries, and he is not as brilliant as Qiu lie among the three generals of Tianxing, he has been holding fast to xiyuanze for more than 20 years, and xiyuanze''s army has never lost its fighting power, which shows his ability of commanding troops.


    Yu Yuanpu can clearly feel the deep twilight from Yan Tuohai''s words, as well as the helplessness threatened by the tide of the times. For the survival of the Yan family, he can''t even choose to die in battle like a soldier. He can only survive. This is a great sorrow for a war commander who has been in the army for half his life.


    Looking at Lu Que in front of him, Yu Yuanpu suddenly felt a trace of emotion. The heroes of the previous era, Bai Lijia, had been beaten and Ji Zhiheng had gone to seclusion. His brother-in-law Lu Chun and elder sister Yu Chuqing also wanted to go to their country. Maybe the era that once belonged to them is really about to pass, and the next generation of talents will rise.


    "Lu Shuai, Wang Ye and Yan Shuai have already left, but he has only brought more than ten escorts on this trip. I think it''s not proper. He has sent 300 light cavalry to escort him back to the army." Gu Qingcheng opened the curtain and came in.


    "Alas ~" Yu Yuanpu sighed again, then felt something wrong and shook his head.


    Lu que takes a look at Yu Yuanpu, looks at Gu Qingcheng, nods and says, "sister Qingcheng, send someone to invite Lei Tong to take it."


    "Good." Although Gu Qingcheng didn''t understand why he wanted to call Lei Zhang at this time, he still nodded and turned to leave.


    "Queer, Du Zhong, the deputy commander of the fast wind army, and Xing Gongtai, the deputy commander of the tiger roaring army, were both your father''s former headquarters. They all came from the Tianhuo army of that year, and have a deep relationship with the elder sister and brother-in-law. With them, you can completely master the 200000 army in a short time."


    "I see. Thank you, uncle." Lu que nodded, got up and solemnly saluted Yu Yuanpu.


    "Well, we are a family. It doesn''t have to be like this. All I can do is to let you go. But this war is related to the national movement. You should come by yourself."


    "Lu que understands."

 Chapter 477

    Even if the preparations were adequate, it would take more than half a day for the swift wind army and the tiger roaring army to cross Danshui. It was midnight when the last fleet of grain and grass arrived on the north bank.


    After the ship landed, the steering officers of the canal water army of the Changqing army sat on the deck, gasping heavily. Although the boat seems to be very easy with water power, there is a saying that there are three hardships in the world. You can see the hardship of shipping by boat, iron and bean curd.


    In addition, there is no wind today. The only way to transport the two soldiers, soldiers, cavalry and supplies to the north bank is to paddle. In the past half a day, the whole fleet has been going back and forth between the north and the south for nearly 20 times. Although the boatman and steersman in charge of rowing have changed several groups of people, they are also very tired.


    When the young sergeant in charge of the reception got on the ship and moved the food and supplies to the shore one after another, the commander Zhong Lixian wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at the scene in front of him excitedly.


    At this time, the whole North Bank of Danshui was turned into a sea of fires by bonfires and torches, which made the valley between Longpan and Huju as bright as day.


    Originally, this was the place where the sky star lion army was stationed. The Shicheng barracks on the two mountains of Longpan and Huju together can accommodate nearly 200000 people. In addition, there are large barriers laid by Lu Que and the Royal spirit beast respectively, so even at night, there was no difference. But now that the main forces of the gale army and Huxiao army have arrived, nearly 200000 troops are stationed in the company barracks prepared in advance in the valley. In addition, Lu que has removed all the big formations today. Therefore, from the river at this time, whether it is on the mountain or in the valley, it is a continuous fire.


    The fire from Longpan mountain and Huju mountain to the valley is like a sky fire falling into the world and lighting up the world. You know, it''s a big army of 400000, but the company and camp extend for tens of miles. Even Zhong Lixian has been in the army for many years, he has never seen such a magnificent scene.


    The three armies of Danshui and zhennanguan, with a total of 400000 troops, together with 800000 troops, participated in the battle. This is an unprecedented grand army and the largest number of troops used at the same time since the founding of Daqian. Whether it was Taizu''s founding, Emperor Wu''s Northern Expedition, or princess Chang and Duke Wei''s sweeping grassland 20 years ago, Never used such a large number of troops.


    "It''s like a raging fire. If such a large army and such a powerful force still can''t win, it''s the will of heaven." On the wall of Longpan mountain, little princess Yu Qinglin and her father Yu Yuanpu stood side by side. In the afternoon, after crossing the river, King Yu Yuanpu of Zhongyang met his daughter, whom he hadn''t seen for more than half a year. Naturally, father and daughter had a lot to say when they met. It was time for dinner. After dinner, Yu Yuanpu didn''t mean to rest. He asked his daughter to walk around Longpan stone city, Then they went up to the wall. At this time, they both stood on the wall and looked around at the huge army.


    Naturally, Yu Qinglin could hear his father''s worry. He said with a smile, "father, don''t worry. Cousin Lu que has been in charge of the army for several months. Now that the army is gathering, he is in charge of the whole army. I believe that the final winner must be our big leader. Although there are a lot of beasts, it will never be cousin Lu Que and these elite opponents."


    "Oh? Do you have such confidence in Lu que? " Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, looks at his daughter in surprise. He knows that although she looks smart and easy to speak, she is proud of herself. Let alone the younger generation, his father, who is a military minister, seldom hears her praise. Looking at her daughter Yu Qinglin''s determined appearance, she almost said that she would win the battle. It''s the first time that Yu Yuanpu has seen her daughter praise such a person. When she is depressed, she can''t help but feel a little envious.


    Yu Qinglin smoothed his hair and asked, "father, I remember that three years ago you and your daughter commented on the three phases of the army, the commander of the twelve armies of the great Qian army and the commander of the twenty fourth guard. You said that you could be ranked in the top ten in your generation at most, while your uncle, Duke Wei, aunt, Princess Chang and Marquis Wu''an are the undisputed top three, Who is the handsome man that father Wang thinks can be ranked in the top three in today''s Daqian? "


    "This ~" Yu Yuanpu naturally understood what his daughter meant when he heard that he was stagnant. Judging from Lu Que''s layout and plan from the destruction of the wild lion Legion to the success of the first World War, he was indeed qualified to be included in the top three. Given his age and potential, as long as he won the war, Lu que might even surpass his father, He became the first commander of the army.


    After all, since ancient times, there have been few battles to repel the animal tide. What''s more, Lu que wanted to annihilate the animal tide under the zhennanguan pass. If he could really do it, it would be much better than destroying Tianxing and Nanli, and even greater than that of Wei''s northern expedition to the grassland and the destruction of Qingyang empire.


    Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, thought for a moment and said, "I understand that although I believe in your cousin, and he is really qualified to be called the top three commander in chief at this time, the beast tide is fierce and dangerous, and he is not afraid of death. It is not easy to win. Moreover, I have seen all the layout plans of Lu que, in which he did not say how to deal with the golden winged Mirs who lead the beast tide, You know, it''s a long-standing beast. Even if it''s out of xiyuanze, its strength is limited by the law of Aoki, it''s also a beast. "


    "My father is worried that the golden winged Mirs will rewrite the war situation?"


    "It''s true that the peak of martial arts is the limit of cultivation in Qingmu mainland. Although the strength of golden winged Mirs will be limited to the peak of martial arts by Qingmu rule, the divine beast is a divine beast after all. I don''t think that the power of yuxiayi and Yunshu, and even the pair of purple Phoenix, can hold it down." Yu Yuanpu said with some worry.


    Since ancient times, there has not been a dynasty more powerful than the army of Da Qian, nor has there been an elite army more valiant and fearless than the army of Da Qian. However, in the face of the tide of beasts, there are more losses and less victories. Either the empire that once flourished was destroyed in the face of the tide of animals, or the national strength collapsed in the face of the tide of animals. It could only decline all the way, and finally disappeared in the long river of history.


    The reason is that the king of beasts, who is the leader of the tide of beasts, is either the heaven level or the divine beast. Its combat power is too strong and terrifying. The strong man of the human race can''t fight directly, and can only rout all the way. The disaster of animal tides recorded in historical books, every word is full of human blood and tears. Although Zifeng Zhuo is now in the world, from the fact that Zifeng used a hundred birds as the array to summon the ancestors of the Phoenix family to separate themselves, it is obvious that these two Zhuo divine birds are still growing up. Even though they are equally dominant in the sky, the Phoenix family is also the king of birds, but Zifeng may not be the opponent of golden winged Mirs at this time.


    "Since my father is worried, why don''t he ask cousin Lu que directly?" Yu Qinglin asked with a smile.


    Zhongyang Wang Yuyuan Park sighed, looked at the fire in the camp at the foot of the mountain, and said, "how can he not think of Lu Que''s thoughts as what his father can think of? Either he has found a solution, but he doesn''t want to say it, or he can''t find a solution, so he has to fight hard and listen to the destiny. Either way, it''s not suitable for me to ask him directly as a father. He''s already been under too much pressure that he shouldn''t have been under at his age. Now that the four armies are coming together, I don''t want to disturb him any more. "


    Yu Qinglin shook his head, pointed to the bright valley between the two mountains and said, "my father knows that the valley between the two mountains was where the animal tide went north through Danshui. At that time, 200000 troops were stationed in the stone city of Longpan and Huju. Isn''t my father curious why the yellow, dark, and earthly beasts in the animal tide didn''t find the army at the top of the mountain, or even the golden winged Dapeng, who was the overlord of the air and flew over here? "


    "I''ve read the Diao Bao sent by Lu que before. It says that it''s because it has laid a great array of hiding places on the two mountains of Longpan and Huju. That''s why it hasn''t been noticed by the animal tide." Yu Yuanpu thought and replied.


    "Father, even if cousin Lu que is a genius, he is only 17 years old. There''s no shortcut to the road of martial arts. With his current cultivation, it''s the limit that he can prevent the sensitive and abnormal beasts from discovering. " At this point, Yu Qinglin took a look at his father, saw him nod slightly, and continued to say, "isn''t my father curious, what means does cousin Lu lack use to hide from the beast golden winged Dapeng?"


    "Lin''er, what on earth do you want to say?" Yu Yuanpu took a deep look at his daughter. He knew that there must be a reason for her saying so. He asked directly.


    "After the Changqing army arrived at Danshui, cousin Lu que suddenly had a little beast with white hair and black stripes beside him. It was this little beast that set up a big array on his cousin''s array." At this point, Yu Qinglin took a deep breath and said slowly, "my father knows that I''ve been interested in books of different genres since I was a child. If my daughter is right, the little beast beside my cousin should be the one that has been lost for thousands of years. He doesn''t belong to the king of the Jedi."


    "What?" Yu Yuanpu was shocked when he heard that zifengzhuo was out of the mountain and didn''t return to the mountain. He had learned about it through the military newspaper, but he didn''t expect that all the Royal spirit beasts that had disappeared for a long time had appeared. For Daqian, who respected the Phoenix, zifengzhuo was a big event in this world. However, the spirit beast is the guardian beast of the human race. There are records and images of the spirit beast in the bamboo slips and inscriptions of the ancient history of the Dayan Dynasty. That is the existence of the spirit beast who once fought side by side with the holy emperor of the ancient human race. In the hearts of the whole Qingmu people, the position of the spirit beast is far higher than that of the Phoenix.


    Phoenix is just a symbol of auspiciousness, and the Royal beast is the real guardian of the existence of the human race. The cognition and reverence of the Royal beast has long existed in the blood memory of the whole qingmuyan people. This is also the reason why the Royal beast has long disappeared, but the temple sacrifice is still not absolute.


    If it really disappeared for thousands of years, it would be of great significance not only for the next war, but also for the whole Daqian and Yu royal family. In other words, only when the emperor comes out can the beast come into the world. This is of great significance for the Yu royal family to lead the royal family to the world and for Daqian to move towards the real flourishing age.


    "My dear daughter, are you sure you are right? Is that really the spirit of the sacred beast?" Yu Yuanpu looks at his daughter Yu Qinglin expectantly. When he says this, his voice is trembling. He is afraid that what his daughter said about the imperial spirit is wrong.


    Yu Qinglin looked around and said in a low voice, "white hair and black lines, like a cat and a tiger, with King lines on his forehead. He is smart and nimble. He can also set up a large array to hide the breath of more than 200000 troops. He can''t even find the golden winged Mirs carving. I really can''t think of any other supernatural beast with such a strange shape and can set up such an array."


    "Do you have proof?" Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, said anxiously.


    "No Yu Qinglin shook his head and said, "father, it''s recorded in ancient books that the spirit beast comes from bugui mountain and is the Lord of bugui Jedi. But my aunt, Duke Wei and cousin Lu que, as well as Gu Shuai and the Soviet Army division, were trapped in the bugui mountain for 12 years, and the Baili Marquis also died there. "


    Although Yu Qinglin didn''t make it clear, Yu Yuanpu understood what his daughter meant. It''s no accident that zifengzhuo went to zhennanguan, or Lu Que''s daughter said that the god beast of the imperial spirit appeared beside him. These God beasts and his nephew Lu que must have met each other in bugui mountain, and they even had a very close relationship, but Lu que didn''t have any idea about it. Moreover, the elder sister Yu Chuqing and her brother-in-law Lu Chun must also know about this matter, and they obviously have no intention of saying it.


    "Father, if we win this war and perish smoothly, Nanli will unify Southern Xinjiang. When ban Shi returns to the court, will aunt, uncle Wei and cousin Lu que leave Daqian?" Yu Qinglin said with some worry.


    "What are you worried about?" Yu Yuanpu''s eyes shrink slightly when he hears that, which is the last thing he wants to see. His elder sister Yu Chuqing is his closest friend. His brother-in-law Lu Chun is Daqian''s prime minister, and his nephew Lu que is a rare talent. He can keep Daqian for at least 50 years. If these three people leave Daqian, it will not be a good thing for them, either for the public or the private.


    "Family, court, and your majesty." Yu Qinglin said solemnly.


    "You mean you have achieved great success. Are you afraid that your uncle Huang will be suspicious of the Lu family of Wei? You can rest assured that your second uncle is not like that. " Yu Yuanpu thought about it, shook his head and said.


    "Uncle Huang is not like that. What about Ming hao?" Yu Qinglin turned to lean against the city wall and looked at the bright lights in the center of the stone city. From time to time, people came in and out of the temporary governor''s mansion. He said, "father, even if my worries are so common, how do you say cousin Lu que will choose? Although big Qian is big, it''s still too small for a real hero."

 Chapter 478

    Yu Yuanpu fell into silence when he heard his daughter say so. It has been nearly 260 years since the founding of the state by Da Qian. During this period, there have been many amazing heroes. However, these heroes, whether they were Shuangying and Sanjie during the founding of the state, bu Shenglian, Prime Minister of Emperor Wen, or Baili Chengping, commander-in-chief of Emperor Wu, all chose to retire after their success. If these people are a little far away from the present time, then just a dozen years ago, Ji Zhiheng, the then Minister of rites, saw that he could enter the cabinet to worship his prime minister. At the most prosperous age, he resigned and retired, which already showed many problems.


    Compared with the pursuit of the boundless heaven and eternal martial arts, the wealth and power of the world of mortals are too small for these real heroes. Maybe they will choose to enter the court when they are young, so as to enrich their own experience, temper their mind and nature, so as to understand their mind and nature, and make their heart like a white lotus in the pool. But in the end, these people will choose to leave, the difference is only sooner or later.


    Moreover, Yu Yuanpu knew that his elder sister Yu Chuqing and his brother-in-law Lu Chun had long wanted to leave Daqian. On the one hand, the reason why they didn''t make the trip was that Daqian was an eventful time in the past two years. First there was the rebellion of the 18 Marquis''s house, and then there was the war in southern Xinjiang. As the pillars of Daqian, they were almost the same as the two men who had laid the foundation of Hongxi''s reign. Naturally, they would not leave at this time. On the other hand, their son Lu que is still under the age of Jiaguan, so they don''t trust to leave Lu que alone in the power vortex of the capital.


    However, after the war, although his nephew Lu que was still young, his reputation, contacts, ability and talent were enough to gain a foothold in Daqian. Even at that time, Lu Que and the soldiers and students who stood behind him and supported him could form a new force that could not be ignored, which determined the future direction of Daqian. At that time, no matter the emperor''s elder brother, elder sister and brother-in-law will give him the crown in advance, so that he can have a decent foothold in the court. At that time, they will leave Daqian and settle down.


    Will Lu choose to leave together? To tell you the truth, Yu Yuanpu doesn''t know that Lu que is the most outstanding of the thirty-six items of the building foundation. In the afternoon, Yu Yuanpu has already vaguely felt Lu Que''s state at this time. If his feeling is right, Lu Que''s current cultivation should be the six items of Yuqi, which can immediately condense all the real Qi in his body and break through to the seven items of Yuqi, Moreover, this is still under the situation of being dragged down by various military affairs in the past half year. If Lu is still in the Academy, he may have broken through to the seventh grade of Yuqi.


    This really shocked Yu Yuanpu. At the age of seventeen, even at the age of twenty-seven, he didn''t have Lu Que''s accomplishments today. Although his martial arts ability can''t be compared with Lu Que''s, as far as he knows, he was also the founder of the country, who built the foundation of thirty-six goods. He didn''t have such accomplishments at Lu Que''s present age. You should know that Yu Wangshu, the founder of Daqian, was the only one who broke the shackles of Qingmu law and entered the Holy Land in Qingmu for thousands of years.


    But even so, when the empress was young, she didn''t have the speed of Lu Que''s practice. It can be predicted that in the near future, Lu que will break into the realm of Lingtai, and then there will be the three elements in one. Will Lu que choose to stay in Daqian at that time, or will the imperial brother really not be afraid of Lu que, who will return to the imperial court with great military achievements and great momentum after the war? Will the courtiers really be willing to be subordinate to a 17 year old? At that time, Lu que would choose to stay in Daqian?


    To tell you the truth, Yu Yuanpu has no answer in his heart, or no one can give an exact answer now, including Lu que himself. However, Yu Yuanpu knows Lu Que''s character clearly. Lu que is different from his father Lu Chun. He is a man with a real indifferent mind. Glory, power, wealth and even the inheritance of Wei government are not in his mind, So it''s almost certain that he will leave Daqian like a hero in the past. It''s just a matter of time. Thinking of this, Yu Yuanpu looked back at the brightly lit governor''s mansion, and a touch of worry and tangle flashed in his eyes.


    After a long time, Yu Yuanpu looked at his daughter Yu Qinglin again and asked, "lin''er, why do you say this to my father?"


    Yu Qinglin sighed and said, "father, I just want to say that cousin Lu que is different from the three heroes of the poor family of the previous generation. If his mother is the eldest princess of his aunt, and his father is not the Duke of Wei, he is not interested in showing his talent even if his cousin has amazing talent in his heart. Now whether it is the spirit of the beast, or Zhuo bird, because of the cousin''s reason never returned to the mountain, such a person has already gone beyond the scope of the court. My father is Prince Daqian and one of the three armed forces. I hope that my father can help my cousin to block the next trend in the court. Only in this way can he stay. "


    Puwen Yan, the king of Zhongyang, frowned and said, "the emperor will naturally have someone to protect him from the wind and rain, and Lu que will not be afraid of the disturbance in the court. Your uncle will naturally have a clear decision. As long as he wins the battle and returns home, who can move him?"


    "It seems that my father still doesn''t understand." Yu Qinglin sighed again and said, "although cousin Lu que has half of the royal blood of Yu family and is the son of Wei government, he didn''t grow up in Daqian. For cousin, not returning to the mountain is the place she is familiar with, and Daqian is just a strange place. In her daughter''s view, the reason why he did his best was that his cousin was taught by Duke Wei and Zhihou, and he didn''t want to live up to what he had learned. On the other hand, it was because Uncle Huang tried his best to get rid of the public opinions and gave him the grace of knowing what he had learned. "


    "But ~" Yu Qinglin looked up at his father, Yu Yuanpu, and said solemnly, "if we annihilate the tide of beasts in this war, and then raise our troops to go south to destroy Nanli and unify Nanjiang, no matter how much we know, we will be rewarded. Did your father ever think about how his cousin would be rewarded when he returned to his country? He is now the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang and the son of Wei. When his aunt and uncle leave, he will inherit the title of Duke of Wei. He has been granted no reward. Since ancient times, there are only two ways for his sons to be rewarded, one is to be given death, the other is to resign, My father thought that he would not understand with his cousin''s mind, and how would he choose at that time? "


    "This ~" Yu Yuanpu''s eyes were shining.


    At this time, Yu Yuanpu realized that his daughter, Yu Qinglin, was right. Lu que was already the son of Wei government. After he returned home with his military achievements, his position as the thirty-six civil and military Marquis was obviously lower. However, the Lu family of Wei state has only one son, and he will certainly inherit the title. It is impossible for him to be granted the title of hereditary Duke again, because once granted, it will be another name of the mansion of Wei state, which is equivalent to directly breaking the inheritance of the title of Duke of Wei state.


    Moreover, Yu Yuanpu, who is familiar with the court situation, knows very well that although there are many people behind him who support Lu que, there are also many people who stand on the opposite side of Lu que. By the means of those who are used to playing tricks, Lu que is likely to be put on the fire after he returns home. At that time, Lu que, who is not in the court, is likely to choose to resign directly, because with his martial arts skills, plus the presence of the beast and the bird, he can''t go anywhere in the world. What''s more, his mind is not in the court, so why bother.


    "Daughter, since you have thought of this, do you have a solution?" Yu Yuanpu looks at Yu Qinglin expectantly and asks.


    "I didn''t." Yu Qinglin shook his head. "But I know that cousin Lu que will leave Daqian sooner or later, or even leave Qingmu mainland. So it''s impossible to tie him to Daqian all the time. We just need to find a way to make him stay in Daqian before his cultivation has reached the state of catastrophe or human life. Our ancestors of the royal family of the Yu family have been thinking about restoring the territory of the three dynasties and never returning to the east of the mountain. Now we can see hope. But if cousin Lu que leaves, this hope will be broken. We don''t know when it will be until the next time he appears. "


    "Father knows." Yu Yuanpu nodded after hearing the speech. As her daughter said, although Lu que was young, he had the support of the royal family, nobility and poor family behind him, as well as the support of the Daqian military. With his strategic military strategy, he was indeed the best candidate to fulfill the long cherished wish of the previous emperors. Once Lu que left, this opportunity would be lost. Because in addition to Lu que, no one can integrate these forces to attack, including the emperor in Ziji hall.


    Yu Yuanpu is very clear about how Yu Yuanxu, his elder brother, painstakingly maintained the balance of the imperial court after his elder sister Yu Chuqing suddenly disappeared. The poor family, the aristocratic family and the noble family are like the three strong horses that pull Da Qian''s carriage. The balance between the three is difficult to grasp. In Yu Yuanpu''s mind, there are only two people who can completely combine the three forces. One is Yu Chuqing, the elder sister of that year, and the other is Lu que.


    Once Lu que left, not only the good situation of Daqian''s opening up to the outside world would come to an end, but also the local aristocratic family and xungui''s internal national policy, which were increasingly suppressed at home, would come to an end, not to mention the revision of the legal system to completely eliminate the troubles of the aristocratic family. Therefore, neither public nor private Yu Yuanpu will allow Lu que to be criticized or criticized. Otherwise, it will take a long time for Da Qian to reappear such a character and opportunity.


    At the same time, Lu qiaozheng in the commander-in-chief''s mansion is listening to Mo Yingxing, Gu Qingcheng and Zhuge Yan''s return. It''s not a small thing for the 200000 troops to set up camp. Although they are all familiar things, there are many and complicated things to do. One careless neglect will affect the morale.


    "You''ve been tired all day. Now that you''ve made arrangements, you''d better go back and have a rest." After listening to the three people''s return, Lu nodded. The Huxiao army and the gale army have been trudging all the way. They must be repaired to restore their mental and physical strength. Otherwise, they will not be able to exert their fighting power and carry out high-intensity operations. But even if it is to repair, Lu can only give two days at most.


    According to the zhennanguan military report received in the afternoon, since zhennanguan''s defensive array was broken, the offensive of the animal tide has increased again. Under the constant attack of the animal tide, some of the city walls have been crumbling. According to Shen Zhang''s estimation, zhennanguan can hold on for five days at most. If the army doesn''t arrive in five days, the city wall will be broken through. In order to defend zhennanguan at that time, We have to fight with the beast tide.


    Lu que knows that zhennanguan has really reached its limit. If there is a street fight, he will take the lives of countless Da qian''er Lang to fill in. This is something Lu que absolutely does not want to see. The reason why he has arranged for such a long time is to reduce the casualties as much as possible, so that more soldiers can go home to see their parents, wives and children. He is the commander-in-chief in this battle, He has the responsibility to take these soldiers who follow him back to Dakan, and return with glory.


    "Commander in chief, before the two armies were stationed in the valley camp, Zhongyang king, Huxiao and the deputy commander in chief of the two armies asked me whether tomorrow''s military discussion could be postponed to the afternoon. They said that in order to get here at the scheduled time, the physical strength of the soldiers of the two armies was close to the limit, especially the camp leaders who were responsible for specific affairs. Zhongyang king wanted them to have a good sleep."


    "It should be." Lu said without thinking about it, "we don''t have to put it off until the afternoon. We''ll put it off until the day after tomorrow and let the soldiers of the two armies have a good rest."


    Speaking of this, Lu que thought about it again and said, "ZHUGE, you will inform Duanmu and Qingyu in a moment, and ask them to lead the Changqing Houjun to move fifty miles northward, in case there are remnants of the herd running back here. By the way, keep an eye on the direction of Jiguan mountain. Once something happens, fly eagle to report it immediately."


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute." Zhuge Yan nodded and said.


    "Mr. Mo, since we are going to let the two armies rest, let them have a good rest and recover their strength. You will be responsible for the defense of the valley camp. Tell the deputy commander of the two armies that you will take over the defense, so that they don''t have to send any more Scouts." Lu que thought about it. Draw out a command arrow to say again.


    "No Mo Yingxing took the command arrow in both hands and gave a military salute.


    "Sister Qingcheng, it''s time for Fengxiang yunqi to move. Tomorrow, you can go north with Duanmu. But Fengxiang yunqi doesn''t need to go with the Changqing Houjun. After passing the Longpan mountain, you can turn to the northeast to look for Baixia and his wolves. Then you can turn to the northwest and go to zhennanguan. We will meet at zhennanguan in five days." Lu que looked at Gu Qingcheng and said.


    "I know that fengxiangyunqi was ready a few days ago and can start at any time." This is the thing settled before, Gu Qingcheng smell speech didn''t feel a bit surprised, nodded and said.


    And Gu Qingcheng knows that Lu que is not the most isolated one. The spirit of Lu Shu, summoned by the spirit beast Xiaobai, will follow her until the lower army of Zhennan pass meets.

 Chapter 479

    "Yan Shuai, please." When he comes to a military tent, Gu Qingcheng says to Yan Tuohai.


    "Does Gu Shuai seem hostile to me?" Yan Tuohai took a look at the military account. Instead of stepping in, he turned to look at Gu Qingcheng and said, "we were enemies and fought in the battlefield, but if the stars don''t exist today, I am also Marquis Daqian. This time, he left his family and children in the south of Huangyan and volunteered to go north to help. I don''t know why Gu Shuai was so hostile to me?"


    "Trust takes time to prove." Gu Qingcheng took a light look at Yan Tuohai and said, "Yan Shuai was stationed outside xiyuanze for the first half of his life. He has been in the military camp for 20 years. He can be said to be a model of the world''s military generals. This Qingcheng admires very much, but Qingcheng also hopes Yan Shuai can continue to be a simple soldier. Before, Yan Shuai was defending Xinjiang for the sake of Tianxing''s homeland, but now it is for the sake of the whole qingmuyan people. I hope Yan Shuai can say that he will practice and be consistent. "


    "You are really different from ordinary women." Yan Tuohai was slightly moved by the words, looked at Gu Qingcheng and said, "but you can''t believe this Shuai. You should believe Lu Shuai. With Lu Shuai''s strategy and consideration, since he dares to use me, he won''t be afraid that I will do what you imagine, will he?"


    "If only Yan Shuai could think like this, please." Gu Qingcheng smelled the speech to smile slightly, once again stretched out a hand to falsely lead to make a please gesture.


    "Yan Tuohai, commander-in-chief of xiyuanze army, has met Zhongyang king and Lu dushuai." Yan Tuohai walks into the tent and gives a military salute to Yu Yuanpu and Lu que.


    What Yan Tuohai did was not the military salute of Tianxing before, but the military salute of Daqian. Seeing Yan Tuohai''s posture, Lu Que and Yu Yuanpu looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    "Marshal Yan, please sit down." Lu que got up, went to the master''s seat and said, pointing to the right head he had just sat on.


    "Yan Shuai, although we meet for the first time, I have met Qiu Shuai before. In my impression, he is a man of sincerity and courage. I believe Yan Shuai is the same person. Yan Shuai has been stationed in xiyuanzewai for more than 20 years. He has made great contributions. I believe that Yan Shuai knows more about the danger of animal tide than we do. I hope Yan Shuai can take this camp as the foundation to deploy defense along the South Bank of Danshui River to prevent animal tide from retreating South. " Lu que looked at Yan Tuohai for a while and said directly.


    According to Lu Que''s understanding of Yan Tuohai''s life and seeing himself, Lu que thinks that he should be the same kind of person as Qiu lie, the commander of the Lion War. The only difference is that Yan Tuohai was born in Tianxing royal family, but Qiu lie was not.


    Moreover, Yan Tuohai had been stationed outside xiyuanze for more than 20 years. Although there was a dispute over the throne of Tianxing, he was able to maintain the military discipline for more than 20 years and had been working hard to defend outside xiyuanze, which also showed Yan Tuohai''s mind and ambition. Otherwise, a person would never have been able to stay in such an environment for 20 years, not to mention he was a royal nobleman. This is the fundamental reason why Lu que agreed to let Yan Tuohai lead his army to Danshui after seeing Gu Huairen''s letter.


    Yan Tuohai was a little surprised to see that Lu que said so directly, but he was relieved. He looked up and said seriously, "Lu Shuai, I will be stationed in xiyuanze for more than 20 years, but I have never played with beast tide. If I can, I will want to hand over xiyuanze Army to Lu Shuai, and I will want to go to zhennanguan with Lu Shuai."

 Chapter 480

    "This ~" Lu que looked at Yan Tuohai in amazement. He didn''t expect Yan Tuohai to say such a thing. You know, xiyuanze army is Yan Tuohai''s only capital now. He wanted to hand over the general''s power at this time.


    However, Lu que turns to think about it and understands Yan Tuohai''s intention. He can''t help but look at him with deep meaning. For Yan Tuohai, the military power of 100000 troops is not only his own guarantee, but also the biggest chip in his hand. At the same time, it is also the poison of piercing intestines. Yan Tuohai, as a war commander who can be as famous as many military commanders in Daqian, has no doubt about his ability of unifying the army.


    After all, Yan Tuohai was a member of the heavenly star family. When Da qianteng came after the war, the emperor and the important ministers of the inner and outer pavilions would never allow such a person to lead an army alone. At most, he would exist as the deputy commander of the first army. What''s more, he might enter the outer pavilions and be put on the shelf.


    Yan Tuohai obviously also understands this truth, so he wants to hand over the general power at this time, which is a move to retreat. Without military power in hand, he will not be afraid. The court will certainly pay back for his initiative to hand over the general power. Then he will have a better life in the future. And with such a thing, it is no different from adding an amulet. With the emperor''s benevolent character, even if someone comes to Yan Tuohai and Yan''s family for trouble, the emperor will cover up for them.


    Lu que took a look at Wang yuyuanpu of Zhongyang, and saw that he nodded slightly, indicating that he would agree. However, after a little thought, Lu que shook his head and said, "Yan Shuai has such a heart, which shows Yan Shuai''s sincerity. But I can''t agree to this. Xiyuanze army is Yan Shuai''s old army, and all of them are made up of Tianxing''s children. No one can control them except Yan Shuai in a short time. And it''s also taboo to change the commander before the battle. Please take it back. "


    "Lu Shuai ~" Yan Tuohai said anxiously, "I''ve been guarding Xiyuan zewai for more than 20 years. What I''ve been guarding against is Xiyuan beast tide, but I''ve never dealt with it. I''m not reconciled. After this war, I plan to go to Qianyuan city to be a rich and noble idle man. Now is my last chance. My requirements are not high. Just follow the army alone. Just go to zhennanguan to have a look at the so-called tide of Jedi beasts. Please also ask Marshal Lu Chengquan. "


    "Don''t worry, Yan Shuai. I ask you to lead the xiyuanze army to garrison the South Bank of Danshui, just to prevent the animal tide from escaping back to xiyuanjedi. Yan Shuai''s wish will naturally come true." Said here, Lu que looked at Yan Tuohai and continued, "Marshal Yan, the reason why my Marshal arranged you to lead the troops to garrison the south bank, and Zhongyang Lord led the left army guard and Changqing water army to garrison the north bank is because I am not sure that I will wipe out the animal tide under Zhennan pass, so your task is not easy."


    "Well, all right." Yan Tuohai see Lu lack insist, had to sigh and nod.


    Lu que then said, "Yan Shuai, after the swift wind army and tiger roaring army have all crossed the river, you will take over the camp and start to set up defense along the river bank. But please pay attention to Yan Shuai, the xiyuanze army should not only guard against the north, but also the South."


    "South? Is Lu Shuai referring to Nanli Yan Tuohai heard speech suddenly looked up to Lu que asked.


    "Yes, if I guess correctly, Wang Liyong will certainly take the opportunity to send troops to the north." Lu que didn''t hide anything and nodded.


    "Lu Shuai believes me so much. You know, I was once a star royal family, and star and Nanli were allies for a hundred years. Isn''t Lu Shuai afraid that I and Nanli would join hands to restore star''s homeland?" Yan Tuohai stares at him and asks.


    "I just hope my choice is right. As for how Yan Shuai will choose, it''s Yan Shuai''s business." Lu que smiles a little. If Yan Tuohai doesn''t ask, he will be worried. Now Yan Tuohai asks directly, and he will be relieved.

 Chapter 481

    "Since ancient times, heroes are young. The ancients did not deceive me." Yan Tuohai said with some emotion that "although Lu Shuai is young, his mind and bearing are extraordinary. The rise and fall of Wang Chaoxing is a constant. It''s not in vain that the stars can end up in Lu Shuai''s hands."


    Lu Que and Yu Yuanpu look at each other. They don''t speak, but they look at Yan Tuohai in different ways.


    "It makes you laugh." After a moment''s silence, Yan Tuohai got up with a bitter smile and said, "Lord Zhongyang, commander Lu, I''ll go back first. I''ll take over the camp here after the two armies cross the river."


    "Marshal Yan has been working hard for a long time, so he should go back and have a rest." Lu que Wen Yan also got up and said, "Danshui south coast defense, from now on to Yan Shuai."


    "The end will live up to the trust." Yan Tuohai nodded, arched a military salute, turned and left.


    "Uncle, what do you think?" After Yan Tuohai left, Lu que sat down again and said.


    "It''s a pity that this man''s spirit has dissipated." Yu Yuanpu said with some emotion.


    Yan Tuohai and he are contemporaries. Although Yan Tuohai is not as brilliant as Lu Chun, Duke of Wei, or Bai Yi among the commanders of the eastern countries, and he is not as brilliant as Qiu lie among the three generals of Tianxing, he has been holding fast to xiyuanze for more than 20 years, and xiyuanze''s army has never lost its fighting power, which shows his ability of commanding troops.


    Yu Yuanpu can clearly feel the deep twilight from Yan Tuohai''s words, as well as the helplessness threatened by the tide of the times. For the survival of the Yan family, he can''t even choose to die in battle like a soldier. He can only survive. This is a great sorrow for a war commander who has been in the army for half his life.


    Looking at Lu Que in front of him, Yu Yuanpu suddenly felt a trace of emotion. The heroes of the previous era, Bai Lijia, had been beaten and Ji Zhiheng had gone to seclusion. His brother-in-law Lu Chun and elder sister Yu Chuqing also wanted to go to their country. Maybe the era that once belonged to them is really about to pass, and the next generation of talents will rise.


    "Lu Shuai, Wang Ye and Yan Shuai have already left, but he has only brought more than ten escorts on this trip. I think it''s not proper. He has sent 300 light cavalry to escort him back to the army." Gu Qingcheng opened the curtain and came in.


    "Alas ~" Yu Yuanpu sighed again, then felt something wrong and shook his head.


    Lu que takes a look at Yu Yuanpu, looks at Gu Qingcheng, nods and says, "sister Qingcheng, send someone to invite Lei Tong to take it."


    "Good." Although Gu Qingcheng didn''t understand why he wanted to call Lei Zhang at this time, he still nodded and turned to leave.


    "Queer, Du Zhong, the deputy commander of the fast wind army, and Xing Gongtai, the deputy commander of the tiger roaring army, were both your father''s former headquarters. They all came from the Tianhuo army of that year, and have a deep relationship with the elder sister and brother-in-law. With them, you can completely master the 200000 army in a short time."


    "I see. Thank you, brother-in-law. I will do my best in this battle." Lu short smell speech nodded, got up solemnly to Yan Tuohai Shi a gift.


    "Well, we are a family. It doesn''t have to be like this. All I can do is to let you go. But this war is related to the national movement. You should come by yourself."


    "Lu que understands."

 Chapter 482

    Even if the preparations were adequate, it would take more than half a day for the swift wind army and the tiger roaring army to cross Danshui. It was midnight when the last fleet of grain and grass arrived on the north bank.


    After the ship landed, the steering officers of the canal water army of the Changqing army sat on the deck, gasping heavily. Although the boat seems to be very easy with water power, there is a saying that there are three hardships in the world. You can see the hardship of shipping by boat, iron and bean curd.


    In addition, there is no wind today. The only way to transport the two soldiers, soldiers, cavalry and supplies to the north bank is to paddle. In the past half a day, the whole fleet has been going back and forth between the north and the south for nearly 20 times. Although the boatman and steersman in charge of rowing have changed several groups of people, they are also very tired.


    When the young sergeant in charge of the reception got on the ship and moved the food and supplies to the shore one after another, the commander Zhong Lixian wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at the scene in front of him excitedly.


    At this time, the whole North Bank of Danshui was turned into a sea of fires by bonfires and torches, which made the valley between Longpan and Huju as bright as day.


    Originally, this was the place where the sky star lion army was stationed. The Shicheng barracks on the two mountains of Longpan and Huju together can accommodate nearly 200000 people. In addition, there are large barriers laid by Lu Que and the Royal spirit beast respectively, so even at night, there was no difference. But now that the main forces of the gale army and Huxiao army have arrived, nearly 200000 troops are stationed in the company barracks prepared in advance in the valley. In addition, Lu que has removed all the big formations today. Therefore, from the river at this time, whether it is on the mountain or in the valley, it is a continuous fire.


    The fire from Longpan mountain and Huju mountain to the valley is like a sky fire falling into the world and lighting up the world. You know, it''s a big army of 400000, but the company and camp extend for tens of miles. Even Zhong Lixian has been in the army for many years, he has never seen such a magnificent scene.


    The three armies of Danshui and zhennanguan, with a total of 400000 troops, together with 800000 troops, participated in the battle. This is an unprecedented grand army and the largest number of troops used at the same time since the founding of Daqian. Whether it was Taizu''s founding, Emperor Wu''s Northern Expedition, or princess Chang and Duke Wei''s sweeping grassland 20 years ago, Never used such a large number of troops.


    "It''s like a raging fire. If such a large army and such a powerful force still can''t win, it''s the will of heaven." On the wall of Longpan mountain, little princess Yu Qinglin and her father Yu Yuanpu stood side by side. In the afternoon, after crossing the river, King Yu Yuanpu of Zhongyang met his daughter, whom he hadn''t seen for more than half a year. Naturally, father and daughter had a lot to say when they met. It was time for dinner. After dinner, Yu Yuanpu didn''t mean to rest. He asked his daughter to walk around Longpan stone city, Then they went up to the wall. At this time, they both stood on the wall and looked around at the huge army.


    Naturally, Yu Qinglin could hear his father''s worry. He said with a smile, "father, don''t worry. Cousin Lu que has been in charge of the army for several months. Now that the army is gathering, he is in charge of the whole army. I believe that the final winner must be our big leader. Although there are a lot of beasts, it will never be cousin Lu Que and these elite opponents."

 Chapter 483

    "Oh? Do you have such confidence in Lu que? " Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, looks at his daughter in surprise. He knows that although she looks smart and easy to speak, she is proud of herself. Let alone the younger generation, his father, who is a military minister, seldom hears her praise. Looking at her daughter Yu Qinglin''s determined appearance, she almost said that she would win the battle. It''s the first time that Yu Yuanpu has seen her daughter praise such a person. When she is depressed, she can''t help but feel a little envious.


    Yu Qinglin smoothed his hair and asked, "father, I remember that three years ago you and your daughter commented on the three phases of the army, the commander of the twelve armies of the great Qian army and the commander of the twenty fourth guard. You said that you could be ranked in the top ten in your generation at most, while your uncle, Duke Wei, aunt, Princess Chang and Marquis Wu''an are the undisputed top three, Who is the handsome man that father Wang thinks can be ranked in the top three in today''s Daqian? "


    "This ~" Yu Yuanpu naturally understood what his daughter meant when he heard that he was stagnant. Judging from Lu Que''s layout and plan from the destruction of the wild lion Legion to the success of the first World War, he was indeed qualified to be included in the top three. Given his age and potential, as long as he won the war, Lu que might even surpass his father, He became the first commander of the army.


    After all, since ancient times, there have been few battles to repel the animal tide. What''s more, Lu que wanted to annihilate the animal tide under the zhennanguan pass. If he could really do it, it would be much better than destroying Tianxing and Nanli, and even greater than that of Wei''s northern expedition to the grassland and the destruction of Qingyang empire.


    Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, thought for a moment and said, "I understand that although I believe in your cousin, and he is really qualified to be called the top three commander in chief at this time, the beast tide is fierce and dangerous, and he is not afraid of death. It is not easy to win. Moreover, I have seen all the layout plans of Lu que, in which he did not say how to deal with the golden winged Mirs who lead the beast tide, You know, it''s a long-standing beast. Even if it''s out of xiyuanze, its strength is limited by the law of Aoki, it''s also a beast. "


    "My father is worried that the golden winged Mirs will rewrite the war situation?"


    "It''s true that the peak of martial arts is the limit of cultivation in Qingmu mainland. Although the strength of golden winged Mirs will be limited to the peak of martial arts by Qingmu rule, the divine beast is a divine beast after all. I don''t think that the power of yuxiayi and Yunshu, and even the pair of purple Phoenix, can hold it down." Yu Yuanpu said with some worry.


    Since ancient times, there has not been a dynasty more powerful than the army of Da Qian, nor has there been an elite army more valiant and fearless than the army of Da Qian. However, in the face of the tide of beasts, there are more losses and less victories. Either the empire that once flourished was destroyed in the face of the tide of animals, or the national strength collapsed in the face of the tide of animals. It could only decline all the way, and finally disappeared in the long river of history.


    The reason is that the king of beasts, who is the leader of the tide of beasts, is either the heaven level or the divine beast. Its combat power is too strong and terrifying. The strong man of the human race can''t fight directly, and can only rout all the way. The disaster of animal tides recorded in historical books, every word is full of human blood and tears. Although Zifeng Zhuo is now in the world, from the fact that Zifeng used a hundred birds as the array to summon the ancestors of the Phoenix family to separate themselves, it is obvious that these two Zhuo divine birds are still growing up. Even though they are equally dominant in the sky, the Phoenix family is also the king of birds, but Zifeng may not be the opponent of golden winged Mirs at this time.


    "Since my father is worried, why don''t he ask cousin Lu que directly?" Yu Qinglin asked with a smile.


    Zhongyang Wang Yuyuan Park sighed, looked at the fire in the camp at the foot of the mountain, and said, "how can he not think of Lu Que''s thoughts as what his father can think of? Either he has found a solution, but he doesn''t want to say it, or he can''t find a solution, so he has to fight hard and listen to the destiny. Either way, it''s not suitable for me to ask him directly as a father. He''s already been under too much pressure that he shouldn''t have been under at his age. Now that the four armies are coming together, I don''t want to disturb him any more. "


    Yu Qinglin shook his head, pointed to the bright valley between the two mountains and said, "my father knows that the valley between the two mountains was where the animal tide went north through Danshui. At that time, 200000 troops were stationed in the stone city of Longpan and Huju. Isn''t my father curious why the yellow, dark, and earthly beasts in the animal tide didn''t find the army at the top of the mountain, or even the golden winged Dapeng, who was the overlord of the air and flew over here? "


    "I''ve read the Diao Bao sent by Lu que before. It says that it''s because it has laid a great array of hiding places on the two mountains of Longpan and Huju. That''s why it hasn''t been noticed by the animal tide." Yu Yuanpu thought and replied.


    "Father, even if cousin Lu que is a genius, he is only 17 years old. There''s no shortcut to the road of martial arts. With his current cultivation, it''s the limit that he can prevent the sensitive and abnormal beasts from discovering. " At this point, Yu Qinglin took a look at his father, saw him nod slightly, and continued to say, "isn''t my father curious, what means does cousin Lu lack use to hide from the beast golden winged Dapeng?"


    "Lin''er, what on earth do you want to say?" Yu Yuanpu took a deep look at his daughter. He knew that there must be a reason for her saying so. He asked directly.


    "After the Changqing army arrived at Danshui, cousin Lu que suddenly had a little beast with white hair and black stripes beside him. It was this little beast that set up a big array on his cousin''s array." At this point, Yu Qinglin took a deep breath and said slowly, "my father knows that I''ve been interested in books of different genres since I was a child. If my daughter is right, the little beast beside my cousin should be the one that has been lost for thousands of years. He doesn''t belong to the king of the Jedi."


    "What?" Yu Yuanpu was shocked when he heard that zifengzhuo was out of the mountain and didn''t return to the mountain. He had learned about it through the military newspaper, but he didn''t expect that all the Royal spirit beasts that had disappeared for a long time had appeared. For Daqian, who respected the Phoenix, zifengzhuo was a big event in this world. However, the spirit beast is the guardian beast of the human race. There are records and images of the spirit beast in the bamboo slips and inscriptions of the ancient history of the Dayan Dynasty. That is the existence of the spirit beast who once fought side by side with the holy emperor of the ancient human race. In the hearts of the whole Qingmu people, the position of the spirit beast is far higher than that of the Phoenix.


    Phoenix is just a symbol of auspiciousness, and the Royal beast is the real guardian of the existence of the human race. The cognition and reverence of the Royal beast has long existed in the blood memory of the whole qingmuyan people. This is also the reason why the Royal beast has long disappeared, but the temple sacrifice is still not absolute.


    If it really disappeared for thousands of years, it would be of great significance not only for the next war, but also for the whole Daqian and Yu royal family. In other words, only when the emperor comes out can the beast come into the world. This is of great significance for the Yu royal family to lead the royal family to the world and for Daqian to move towards the real flourishing age.


    "My dear daughter, are you sure you are right? Is that really the spirit of the sacred beast?" Yu Yuanpu looks at his daughter Yu Qinglin expectantly. When he says this, his voice is trembling. He is afraid that what his daughter said about the imperial spirit is wrong.


    Yu Qinglin looked around and said in a low voice, "white hair and black lines, like a cat and a tiger, with King lines on his forehead. He is smart and nimble. He can also set up a large array to hide the breath of more than 200000 troops. He can''t even find the golden winged Mirs carving. I really can''t think of any other supernatural beast with such a strange shape and can set up such an array."


    "Do you have proof?" Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, said anxiously.


    "No Yu Qinglin shook his head and said, "father, it''s recorded in ancient books that the spirit beast comes from bugui mountain and is the Lord of bugui Jedi. But my aunt, Duke Wei and cousin Lu que, as well as Gu Shuai and the Soviet Army division, were trapped in the bugui mountain for 12 years, and the Baili Marquis also died there. "


    Although Yu Qinglin didn''t make it clear, Yu Yuanpu understood what his daughter meant. It''s no accident that zifengzhuo went to zhennanguan, or Lu Que''s daughter said that the god beast of the imperial spirit appeared beside him. These God beasts and his nephew Lu que must have met each other in bugui mountain, and they even had a very close relationship, but Lu que didn''t have any idea about it. Moreover, the elder sister Yu Chuqing and her brother-in-law Lu Chun must also know about this matter, and they obviously have no intention of saying it.


    "Father, if we win this war and perish smoothly, Nanli will unify Southern Xinjiang. When ban Shi returns to the court, will aunt, uncle Wei and cousin Lu que leave Daqian?" Yu Qinglin said with some worry.


    "What are you worried about?" Yu Yuanpu''s eyes shrink slightly when he hears that, which is the last thing he wants to see. His elder sister Yu Chuqing is his closest friend. His brother-in-law Lu Chun is Daqian''s prime minister, and his nephew Lu que is a rare talent. He can keep Daqian for at least 50 years. If these three people leave Daqian, it will not be a good thing for them, either for the public or the private.


    "Family, court, and your majesty." Yu Qinglin said solemnly.


    "You mean you have achieved great success. Are you afraid that your uncle Huang will be suspicious of the Lu family of Wei? You can rest assured that your second uncle is not like that. " Yu Yuanpu thought about it, shook his head and said.


    "Uncle Huang is not like that. What about Ming hao?" Yu Qinglin turned to lean against the city wall and looked at the bright lights in the center of the stone city. From time to time, people came in and out of the temporary governor''s mansion. He said, "father, even if my worries are so common, how do you say cousin Lu que will choose? Although big Qian is big, it''s still too small for a real hero."

 Chapter 484

    Yu Yuanpu fell into silence when he heard his daughter say so. It has been nearly 260 years since the founding of the state by Da Qian. During this period, there have been many amazing heroes. However, these heroes, whether they were Shuangying and Sanjie during the founding of the state, bu Shenglian, Prime Minister of Emperor Wen, or Baili Chengping, commander-in-chief of Emperor Wu, all chose to retire after their success. If these people are a little far away from the present time, then just a dozen years ago, Ji Zhiheng, the then Minister of rites, saw that he could enter the cabinet to worship his prime minister. At the most prosperous age, he resigned and retired, which already showed many problems.


    Compared with the pursuit of the boundless heaven and eternal martial arts, the wealth and power of the world of mortals are too small for these real heroes. Maybe they will choose to enter the court when they are young, so as to enrich their own experience, temper their mind and nature, so as to understand their mind and nature, and make their heart like a white lotus in the pool. But in the end, these people will choose to leave, the difference is only sooner or later.


    Moreover, Yu Yuanpu knew that his elder sister Yu Chuqing and his brother-in-law Lu Chun had long wanted to leave Daqian. On the one hand, the reason why they didn''t make the trip was that Daqian was an eventful time in the past two years. First there was the rebellion of the 18 Marquis''s house, and then there was the war in southern Xinjiang. As the pillars of Daqian, they were almost the same as the two men who had laid the foundation of Hongxi''s reign. Naturally, they would not leave at this time. On the other hand, their son Lu que is still under the age of Jiaguan, so they don''t trust to leave Lu que alone in the power vortex of the capital.


    However, after the war, although his nephew Lu que was still young, his reputation, contacts, ability and talent were enough to gain a foothold in Daqian. Even at that time, Lu Que and the soldiers and students who stood behind him and supported him could form a new force that could not be ignored, which determined the future direction of Daqian. At that time, no matter the emperor''s elder brother, elder sister and brother-in-law will give him the crown in advance, so that he can have a decent foothold in the court. At that time, they will leave Daqian and settle down.


    Will Lu choose to leave together? To tell you the truth, Yu Yuanpu doesn''t know that Lu que is the most outstanding of the thirty-six items of the building foundation. In the afternoon, Yu Yuanpu has already vaguely felt Lu Que''s state at this time. If his feeling is right, Lu Que''s current cultivation should be the six items of Yuqi, which can immediately condense all the real Qi in his body and break through to the seven items of Yuqi, Moreover, this is still under the situation of being dragged down by various military affairs in the past half year. If Lu is still in the Academy, he may have broken through to the seventh grade of Yuqi.


    This really shocked Yu Yuanpu. At the age of seventeen, even at the age of twenty-seven, he didn''t have Lu Que''s accomplishments today. Although his martial arts ability can''t be compared with Lu Que''s, as far as he knows, he was also the founder of the country, who built the foundation of thirty-six goods. He didn''t have such accomplishments at Lu Que''s present age. You should know that Yu Wangshu, the founder of Daqian, was the only one who broke the shackles of Qingmu law and entered the Holy Land in Qingmu for thousands of years.


    But even so, when the empress was young, she didn''t have the speed of Lu Que''s practice. It can be predicted that in the near future, Lu que will break into the realm of Lingtai, and then there will be the three elements in one. Will Lu que choose to stay in Daqian at that time, or will the imperial brother really not be afraid of Lu que, who will return to the imperial court with great military achievements and great momentum after the war? Will the courtiers really be willing to be subordinate to a 17 year old? At that time, Lu que would choose to stay in Daqian?

 Chapter 485

    To tell you the truth, Yu Yuanpu has no answer in his heart, or no one can give an exact answer now, including Lu que himself. However, Yu Yuanpu knows Lu Que''s character clearly. Lu que is different from his father Lu Chun. He is a man with a real indifferent mind. Glory, power, wealth and even the inheritance of Wei government are not in his mind, So it''s almost certain that he will leave Daqian like a hero in the past. It''s just a matter of time. Thinking of this, Yu Yuanpu looked back at the brightly lit governor''s mansion, and a touch of worry and tangle flashed in his eyes.


    After a long time, Yu Yuanpu looked at his daughter Yu Qinglin again and asked, "lin''er, why do you say this to my father?"


    Yu Qinglin sighed and said, "father, I just want to say that cousin Lu que is different from the three heroes of the poor family of the previous generation. If his mother is the eldest princess of his aunt, and his father is not the Duke of Wei, he is not interested in showing his talent even if his cousin has amazing talent in his heart. Now whether it is the spirit of the beast, or Zhuo bird, because of the cousin''s reason never returned to the mountain, such a person has already gone beyond the scope of the court. My father is Prince Daqian and one of the three armed forces. I hope that my father can help my cousin to block the next trend in the court. Only in this way can he stay. "


    Puwen Yan, the king of Zhongyang, frowned and said, "the emperor will naturally have someone to protect him from the wind and rain, and Lu que will not be afraid of the disturbance in the court. Your uncle will naturally have a clear decision. As long as he wins the battle and returns home, who can move him?"


    "It seems that my father still doesn''t understand." Yu Qinglin sighed again and said, "although cousin Lu que has half of the royal blood of Yu family and is the son of Wei government, he didn''t grow up in Daqian. For cousin, not returning to the mountain is the place she is familiar with, and Daqian is just a strange place. In her daughter''s view, the reason why he did his best was that his cousin was taught by Duke Wei and Zhihou, and he didn''t want to live up to what he had learned. On the other hand, it was because Uncle Huang tried his best to get rid of the public opinions and gave him the grace of knowing what he had learned. "


    "But ~" Yu Qinglin looked up at his father, Yu Yuanpu, and said solemnly, "if we annihilate the tide of beasts in this war, and then raise our troops to go south to destroy Nanli and unify Nanjiang, no matter how much we know, we will be rewarded. Did your father ever think about how his cousin would be rewarded when he returned to his country? He is now the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang and the son of Wei. When his aunt and uncle leave, he will inherit the title of Duke of Wei. He has been granted no reward. Since ancient times, there are only two ways for his sons to be rewarded, one is to be given death, the other is to resign, My father thought that he would not understand with his cousin''s mind, and how would he choose at that time? "


    "This ~" Yu Yuanpu''s eyes were shining.


    At this time, Yu Yuanpu realized that his daughter, Yu Qinglin, was right. Lu que was already the son of Wei government. After he returned home with his military achievements, his position as the thirty-six civil and military Marquis was obviously lower. However, the Lu family of Wei state has only one son, and he will certainly inherit the title. It is impossible for him to be granted the title of hereditary Duke again, because once granted, it will be another name of the mansion of Wei state, which is equivalent to directly breaking the inheritance of the title of Duke of Wei state.


    Moreover, Yu Yuanpu, who is familiar with the court situation, knows very well that although there are many people behind him who support Lu que, there are also many people who stand on the opposite side of Lu que. By the means of those who are used to playing tricks, Lu que is likely to be put on the fire after he returns home. At that time, Lu que, who is not in the court, is likely to choose to resign directly, because with his martial arts skills, plus the presence of the beast and the bird, he can''t go anywhere in the world. What''s more, his mind is not in the court, so why bother.


    "Daughter, since you have thought of this, do you have a solution?" Yu Yuanpu looks at Yu Qinglin expectantly and asks.


    "I didn''t." Yu Qinglin shook his head. "But I know that cousin Lu que will leave Daqian sooner or later, or even leave Qingmu mainland. So it''s impossible to tie him to Daqian all the time. We just need to find a way to make him stay in Daqian before his cultivation has reached the state of catastrophe or human life. Our ancestors of the royal family of the Yu family have been thinking about restoring the territory of the three dynasties and never returning to the east of the mountain. Now we can see hope. But if cousin Lu que leaves, this hope will be broken. We don''t know when it will be until the next time he appears. "


    "Father knows." Yu Yuanpu nodded after hearing the speech. As her daughter said, although Lu que was young, he had the support of the royal family, nobility and poor family behind him, as well as the support of the Daqian military. With his strategic military strategy, he was indeed the best candidate to fulfill the long cherished wish of the previous emperors. Once Lu que left, this opportunity would be lost. Because in addition to Lu que, no one can integrate these forces to attack, including the emperor in Ziji hall.


    Yu Yuanpu is very clear about how Yu Yuanxu, his elder brother, painstakingly maintained the balance of the imperial court after his elder sister Yu Chuqing suddenly disappeared. The poor family, the aristocratic family and the noble family are like the three strong horses that pull Da Qian''s carriage. The balance between the three is difficult to grasp. In Yu Yuanpu''s mind, there are only two people who can completely combine the three forces. One is Yu Chuqing, the elder sister of that year, and the other is Lu que.


    Once Lu que left, not only the good situation of Daqian''s opening up to the outside world would come to an end, but also the local aristocratic family and xungui''s internal national policy, which were increasingly suppressed at home, would come to an end, not to mention the revision of the legal system to completely eliminate the troubles of the aristocratic family. Therefore, neither public nor private Yu Yuanpu will allow Lu que to be criticized or criticized. Otherwise, it will take a long time for Da Qian to reappear such a character and opportunity.


    At the same time, Lu qiaozheng in the commander-in-chief''s mansion is listening to Mo Yingxing, Gu Qingcheng and Zhuge Yan''s return. It''s not a small thing for the 200000 troops to set up camp. Although they are all familiar things, there are many and complicated things to do. One careless neglect will affect the morale.


    "You''ve been tired all day. Now that you''ve made arrangements, you''d better go back and have a rest." After listening to the three people''s return, Lu nodded. The Huxiao army and the gale army have been trudging all the way. They must be repaired to restore their mental and physical strength. Otherwise, they will not be able to exert their fighting power and carry out high-intensity operations. But even if it is to repair, Lu can only give two days at most.


    According to the zhennanguan military report received in the afternoon, since zhennanguan''s defensive array was broken, the offensive of the animal tide has increased again. Under the constant attack of the animal tide, some of the city walls have been crumbling. According to Shen Zhang''s estimation, zhennanguan can hold on for five days at most. If the army doesn''t arrive in five days, the city wall will be broken through. In order to defend zhennanguan at that time, We have to fight with the beast tide.


    Lu que knows that zhennanguan has really reached its limit. If there is a street fight, he will take the lives of countless Da qian''er Lang to fill in. This is something Lu que absolutely does not want to see. The reason why he has arranged for such a long time is to reduce the casualties as much as possible, so that more soldiers can go home to see their parents, wives and children. He is the commander-in-chief in this battle, He has the responsibility to take these soldiers who follow him back to Dakan, and return with glory.


    "Commander in chief, before the two armies were stationed in the valley camp, Zhongyang king, Huxiao and the deputy commander in chief of the two armies asked me whether tomorrow''s military discussion could be postponed to the afternoon. They said that in order to get here at the scheduled time, the physical strength of the soldiers of the two armies was close to the limit, especially the camp leaders who were responsible for specific affairs. Zhongyang king wanted them to have a good sleep."


    "It should be." Lu said without thinking about it, "we don''t have to put it off until the afternoon. We''ll put it off until the day after tomorrow and let the soldiers of the two armies have a good rest."


    Speaking of this, Lu que thought about it again and said, "ZHUGE, you will inform Duanmu and Qingyu in a moment, and ask them to lead the Changqing Houjun to move fifty miles northward, in case there are remnants of the herd running back here. By the way, keep an eye on the direction of Jiguan mountain. Once something happens, fly eagle to report it immediately."


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute." Zhuge Yan nodded and said.


    "Mr. Mo, since we are going to let the two armies rest, let them have a good rest and recover their strength. You will be responsible for the defense of the valley camp. Tell the deputy commander of the two armies that you will take over the defense, so that they don''t have to send any more Scouts." Lu que thought about it. Draw out a command arrow to say again.


    "No Mo Yingxing took the command arrow in both hands and gave a military salute.


    "Sister Qingcheng, it''s time for Fengxiang yunqi to move. Tomorrow, you can go north with Duanmu. But Fengxiang yunqi doesn''t need to go with the Changqing Houjun. After passing the Longpan mountain, you can turn to the northeast to look for Baixia and his wolves. Then you can turn to the northwest and go to zhennanguan. We will meet at zhennanguan in five days." Lu que looked at Gu Qingcheng and said.


    "I know that fengxiangyunqi was ready a few days ago and can start at any time." This is the thing settled before, Gu Qingcheng smell speech didn''t feel a bit surprised, nodded and said.


    And Gu Qingcheng knows that Lu que is not the most isolated one. The spirit of Lu Shu, summoned by the spirit beast Xiaobai, will follow her until the lower army of Zhennan pass meets.

 Chapter 486

    At the same time, on the top of Huxiao mountain opposite Longpan mountain, two girls are sitting in a stone room surrounded by a stove. The two girls are formally the Le miao''er of Tianyin family and the Wu Yun Shang of Shengwu family. In this war, Tianyin music of Tianyin family is needed to suppress the momentum of animal tide, and Jingtian dance of Shengwu family is also needed to enhance the morale of the army, Therefore, during this period of time, they have been staying in the stone city on Huju mountain, familiar with the family''s inherited musical instruments and the Tianyin drum from the two ancestors.


    The arrival of the fast wind army and the tiger roaring army means that the war is about to begin. Although both of them come from the top ten families of Daqian, it is the first time that they have experienced such a big scene. They are both girls, so they are inevitably nervous before the war.


    Lemiao''er holds her knees in her hands, her head is between her knees, her eyes blink at the red charcoal fire in the brazier, while wuyunshang is playing quietly with a thin porcelain cup in her hand. Lemiao''er has a cool temperament, and wuyunshang doesn''t like to be lively. They are not many people who say that. Although they just sit face to face, no one talks, In the whole stone room, only the clay pot on the brazier made a sound of water vapor.


    "Alas ~"


    I don''t know how long later, Le miao''er sighed, and a touch of melancholy flashed in her eyes. Wu yunshang, on the other side, looked at her and did not speak. He just lifted up the boiling clay pot with a bright wrist. He skillfully warmed the pot, cleaned the cup, washed the tea, and soon a dense fragrance of tea rose in the stone room.


    After pouring out the first cup of tea, Wu yunshang repeated the same action and then poured it out again. When the third cup was poured out, Wu yunshang skillfully divided the golden tea into the crystal clear cup. Wu yunshang pushed a cup to le Miaoer, took a sip of it, tasted it carefully, and sighed with satisfaction, Then he played with the porcelain cup again.


    "It''s said that Vice Marshal Qingcheng is also very elegant and good at tea ceremony. I don''t know what it would be like for her to make the six rhymed tea." Le miao''er looks at the golden tea in the cup and murmurs.


    "ZHUGE Yan invited me to Fengming ruishe before. It happened that Princess Tianxiang and Marquis Gu were also there. What''s more, it was the Liuyun tea that Marquis Gu made that day. The taste she made was really excellent. The color, taste and aroma of tea were slightly better than me. I also remember that Lu Shuai said at that time that the tea ceremony is the way of mind. Only those who can really calm down can perfectly combine the authenticity of tea with the temperature of water and give full play to the fragrance of tea. "


    "Alas ~" Le miao''er sighed again, then put the porcelain cup in front of her nose, smelled it, and drank it in three mouthfuls.


    "Are you still thinking about Lu Shuai?" Wu yunshang looks at Le Miaoer''s actions, and a trace of curiosity flashes in her eyes. As a classmate and friend of Le Miaoer, and a sister living under the same roof in the school, Wu yunshang can''t be unaware of Le Miaoer''s thoughts. What''s more, it''s almost a well-known secret that lemiaoer likes Lu Que in the small circle of students recruited from the school by Lu que.


    Wu yunshang is not optimistic about her sister''s feelings. Although Da qian can''t help but marry a man and take concubines, in order to ensure the inheritance of the family''s children, it''s very common to have three wives and four concubines among the noble families. But in the eyes of Wu yunshang, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng are just a couple of heaven made Bi Ren. Even without the emperor''s marriage, there is no room for others between them.


    Moreover, Lu Que''s parents are Lu Chun, Duke of Wei, and Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess. Their feelings are widely praised by the world. Especially at the beginning of the Hongxi Dynasty, the eldest princess was the emperor, the capital was the assistant government, and the Duke of Wei was guarding the northern Xinjiang to defend the powerful enemy. These two people have long been living legends. As the son of the two, Lu que could not be immune from the influence of his parents. Even though Lu''s family was thin, Wu yunshang also felt that Lu que would not marry several beautiful wives like other aristocratic families.


    When Le miao''er heard the words, there was a bitter smile on her beautiful face. "With his intelligence, how can I not see my mind. When he arrived at Danshui this time, he placed you and me on Huju mountain, while he took charge of the overall situation in Longpan mountain, accompanied by deputy commander Qingcheng. Although he didn''t tell me clearly, it was equivalent to giving me the answer. "


    "Alas ~" Wu yunshang sighed and said, "Lu Shuai''s arrangement does not hurt everyone''s face. It''s also his intention."


    Le miao''er shook her head bitterly and turned her eyes to the charcoal fire in the charcoal stove again. Under the light of the fire, her bright eyes seemed to flash a trace of crystal.


    "Maybe that''s what the ancients said. Seeing Lu Shuai''s character and talent, and his courage to take on great responsibilities in the crisis of his family and country, it''s hard for people of the same age to look up to others." Looking at her friend''s sad and self-contained expression, wuyunshang felt a little uncomfortable.


    In the minds of women of the same age, Lu que is definitely the most ideal candidate for future husband. First of all, Lu que is the only son of the Duke of Wei. He is destined to inherit the hereditary title of Duke of Wei. Besides the royal family, there are only 12 hereditary titles in Daqian, but only nine, Ren wuhui, one of the two Great Britain''s founders, and bu Shenglian, the famous Prime Minister of Emperor Wen''s Dynasty, and Bai lichengping, the famous Prime Minister of Emperor Wu''s Dynasty, did not leave any descendants in Daqian. Therefore, these three official mansions only have their names, not their actual names.


    Secondly, Lu que was brilliant and gentle. He had a pure heart and treated people sincerely. From the battle of Danshui, Lu que was in charge of the army. It took less than two years for Lu que to amaze the world. Even the family members who had a bad relationship with Lu que had to admit that Lu que was a natural commander. As long as he won the battle, he could become a famous commander like his father.


    In the face of such a person, there is no woman who can''t be moved. What''s more, lemuier has had some contact with Lu que before. They are also proficient in music theory, and their understanding of music is very similar. Naturally, they have a good conversation. No wonder lemuier can''t extricate herself from it.


    Then Wu yunshang thought of himself. If he was himself, would he be like Le miao''er? Wuyunshang was thinking about the answer in his mind. At this time, Zhuge Yan''s smile on his face suddenly flashed through his mind. He could not help but smile and shook his head. She is not Lu que, who is already in power, nor Gu Qingcheng, who is in charge of the elite yunqi of Fengxiang army. After this war, she will return to the academy to continue her studies. It is too early to consider these.

 Chapter 487

    "We are still young, and Lu is still three years away from becoming an adult. Who can say what will happen in the future? Anyway, I won''t give up. Besides, I have never asked for anything, as long as I can accompany him in silence. " Le miao''er looks at the flickering light in the charcoal stove and is silent for a long time. It seems that she has suddenly figured out something. With a smile, her whole spirit seems to come back to her.


    Seeing Le miao''er''s sudden recovery, Wu yunshang was surprised, but he didn''t ask much. Instead, he changed the topic and said, "I just received a letter from Longpan mountain. Except tonight, the army will go north in two days. You and I, Qinglin and Xinran will follow Lu Shuai''s action."


    With these words, wuyunshang gently touched a simple style bracelet on her wrist. Chaohuang Jingshi drum, the inheritance treasure of Shengwu aristocratic family, is now placed in the space of the bracelet.


    To tell you the truth, with her current cultivation, even after one or two months of special research, she is still very reluctant to jump out of Chaohuang Jingtian dance. If she does not enter the realm of Lingtai, she will not have such powerful power of spirit and soul. It is not so easy for her to control the ancestral position of this dancer, but she will try her best to do it for the sake of success, For the name of the dance family, but also for herself.


    Besides, Wu yunshang knew that Chao Huang''s world shaking dance was very difficult, but it was nothing compared with the musician''s Secret Tianyin music. The reason why Tianyin is called Tianyin is to attack and kill it with the supreme music. Although Lu que doesn''t want to use Tianyin Dale to attack the beast tide, he wants to use it to suppress the boundless blood and anger of the beast tide. The pressure on lemiaoer is much greater than her.


    "After several months of layout, everything is ready now, so it''s natural to start as soon as possible." Le miao''er nodded after hearing the speech. "If we keep guarding Zhennan pass for a long time, we will lose it. Although Zhennan pass is a powerful pass, the tide of beasts will attack it day and night. If we don''t send troops, we won''t hold on there for long. We''ve read all the previous military residence newspapers. Judging from Shen Shuai''s writing, there is a trace of urgency between his words, which shows that the situation of Zhennan pass is not good, Naturally, Lu can''t fail to see that. "


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for the fierce wind and the roaring tiger, the two armies would have to be repaired. Maybe they would have to take an oath to send troops tomorrow. Marshal Lu would have given them two days and three nights to rest. I''m afraid they would also bear a lot of pressure and risk."


    "He will certainly arrange something. Although Lu que is indifferent to everything, waiting quietly in the battlefield has never been Lu Que''s way of doing things. The tide of beasts depends on nothing more than quantity and the hidden beasts of different levels. Now we have gathered 800000 troops in quantity, In those strange beasts, there will be imperial worship and Jiuyao Xingzong strongmen to deal with them, and Zhuo Shenniao to deal with golden winged Dapeng. Although this battle has not started yet, we have a 70% chance of winning. It is impossible for a small number of beasts to get a bargain in Lu Que''s hands. "


    Looking at Le miao''er''s excited face, with a look of glory, the corners of Wu yunshang''s mouth couldn''t help * two times. However, as Le Miaoer said, after months of land shortage and continuous mobilization of troops and various resources, the victory rate of this battle has indeed been improved to the extreme.


    In Wu yunshang''s cognition, only people like Lu que, who plan and move later, and win by coincidence and surprise, can be regarded as truly outstanding. It''s because this kind of overall strategy is equal to the end of the war before the war. The war itself is more like going through a scene according to the previously set plot. I''m afraid that the only difference in Lu Que''s situation is the number of casualties of the army.


    "Wu ~ Wu ~"


    At this time, a hollow and quiet sound of the flute sounded on the top of Huju mountain. It seemed that the sound of the flute, which was penetrating into the world, reverberated constantly in the valley between the two mountains, and seemed to add a touch of softness and tranquility to the night.


    "It''s the night chant of the composer. I''m glad to have it." After carefully distinguishing the sound of Xiao, Wu yunshang said.


    Le miao''er showed a trace of admiration on her face, and then said, "this song is too exhausting. I''m afraid she will lose her strength as soon as this song is finished. I''ll go to the military doctor to prepare some medicine to recover her energy. You can take her back."


    Among the many counties in Daqian, there is a famous night chanting County, where the ancestral place of Qu family of Shenqu family is. The county name of night chanting county is also the sound of night chanting from Qu family. Singing songs at night can make people calm down and sleep, so as to eliminate the inner tension and anxiety. At this time, Qu Xinran expended his energy and blood to blow the sound of singing at night, obviously in order to eliminate the inner fatigue and pre war tension for the army.


    With the continuous development of Xiao Yin, all the people who hear Xiao Yin feel that there seems to be a breeze blowing on their face, which makes the whole people feel relaxed and freehand. Even those soldiers who have fallen asleep also feel a burst of comfort from the heart in their sleep, and they can''t help but go into deep sleep, so that they can recover their energy and physical strength faster. But such magic music can''t be played casually. Every sentence condenses the energy of the player.


    On the wall of Longpan mountain, Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, also heard the sound of Xiao on the opposite top of the mountain. Seeing that the night watchmen suddenly became relaxed under the baptism of Xiao, Yu Yuanpu said with admiration, "I only heard the name of singing overnight before, but now it really deserves its reputation."


    "I''m afraid that Xinran''s cultivation at this time is also forced to play. I''m afraid that her energy will be overdrawn at the end of this song." Little princess Yu Qinglin''s eyebrows gently wrinkled, some worried said.


    "Overdraft is worth it. I just don''t know whether it''s Lu Que''s arrangement or the little girl''s intention. " Looking at the top of the mountain, which is looming under the starlight in the silent night, Yu Yuanpu said.


    Yu Qinglin thought for a while and said, "it should be Xinran''s own meaning, but at the moment when the army is gathering, she obviously gets her cousin''s approval to do so."


    "That''s good. Under the night chant, the soldiers can have a good sleep. It''s very useful for quick recovery of energy and physical strength. I didn''t expect that your cousin Lu que even thought of this. It''s the first time that I saw someone use this method to relax the whole army before the war." Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, was surprised. He had more confidence in the war.

 Chapter 488

    Although there is no snow in the South and the cold wind in the north, the humid and cold climate in the south is still unbearable.


    In these two days, except for the necessary patrol police posts, the whole barracks on the North Bank of Danshui fell into silence. This was the last tranquility before the war. The veterans who had experienced the war were adjusting their strength while wiping their weapons and armor, And did not experience the big soldier, the soldier also has a kind of learning to follow the veterans together again and again to wipe his weapons on the battlefield.


    With the passage of time, the military atmosphere is constantly merging. When the next day''s light is dim, the military atmosphere gathered by more than 400000 strong soldiers seems to be touched by the warm winter sun. Suddenly, it bursts into the air, dispersing all the cloudy and rainy clouds formed by the condensation of water vapor in the southern Xinjiang sky, which is about to reach the turn of winter and spring, And in the middle of tens of miles is a clear blue sky wonders.


    The appearance of such a spectacle suddenly relaxed the atmosphere of the company that had been somewhat oppressed before the war. Especially when the sun was shining through the clear sky and shining the golden light on the two mountain valleys, there was a strange light in the eyes of the battalion generals and the soldiers. That light was called hope.


    All of them looked at Longpan mountain, where there was a 17-year-old boy. Since he took charge of the army, he first defeated Qiu Ao, the former leader of the wild lion army, in Danshui, and then defeated Zhai Ningjing, who rode on Hexing plain. Then he dug up Huangyan River and stopped the returning wild lion army in the wasteland of Southern Xinjiang, Opened the curtain of the southern Xinjiang war, but also sounded the death knell of the Star Kingdom.


    After that, it was also this young man who sat in the outer Pavilion of the imperial capital and planned the overall situation of Southern Xinjiang. The battle of Ning''an, the battle of sea raid on the South China Sea, the battle of rushing to Xihe, the battle of seizing Pingshan pass, and the battle of encircling Heyan lasted until the three legions gathered together in the star city and forced Tianxing to surrender. All this is the painstaking effort of this young man.


    Moreover, it took only a short year for this young man to join the army of Da Qian to destroy a country and add 20 counties to the territory of Da Qian, which is almost one fifth of the territory of Da Qian before. His military contribution is no less than that of Lu Shuai of Wei state and Bai Li Du Shuai of Wudi Dynasty.


    When the tide of beasts is approaching, it is this young man who leads the troops to the South and mobilizes troops in Danshui. Now the battle of tide of beasts, which has been planned for several months, has finally come to the end. Everyone believes that as long as this young man is still there, the tide of Jedi beasts, which has been talked about by people since ancient times, is no longer a disaster, but the cornerstone of their merits, and this young man is the commander in chief who leads them, Lu que, the son of Wei. Looking at the flamboyant flag flying on the top of Longpan mountain, everyone felt a sense of security.


    A 17-year-old boy dares to face up to the tide of beasts and plan for the layout. How can they be afraid as the Da Qian Men in the battlefield? You should know that Da Qian is the only empire in Qingmu, and they are the most solid backbone of this powerful empire. Any enemy who wants to attack Da Qian must first ask their weapons, At that time, the powerful Qingyang people fell under their soldiers. They believed that even the Jedi tide would not be the exception.


    They will declare the whole Aoki continent with iron and fire. The Empire of Daqian should not be humiliated, and the aomuyan people should not be bullied, no matter who they are.

 Chapter 489

    Before I knew it, two days passed in a flash. Just after Yinshi, there were bursts of voices in Longpan mountain, Huju mountain, and the valley camp between the two mountains. Chenshi was the scheduled time to go north. Everyone was making the final preparations for the expedition. The plume of smoke formed by more than 400000 people at the same time rushed into the sky, and the water vapor on the North Bank of Danshui seemed to be evaporating and dissipating between the fireworks.Some infantry battalions, which had already eaten prematurely, began to gather among the valley camps, and the elite cavalry of each army also stroked the fur on the back of the cavalry with their hands, and their faces were close to the ears of the cavalry, as if they were whispering something. For these cavalry, these cavalry are their closest partners on the battlefield. They will never give up and live together."Lin''er, you really don''t stay here to accompany your father. The battle is very dangerous. Even the most powerful people dare not say that they will retreat. In case something difficult happens, what do you want me to do with your mother''s wife?" At the top of Longpan mountain, although he knows his daughter''s decision, Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, looks at his favorite daughter, Yu Qinglin, with a look of hope.Yu Qinglin said solemnly, "my father, the emperor has established the country for more than 200 years. Every time there is a war, there must be a royal charge in front of him. Far from it, take the northern Xinjiang war more than 20 years ago. In those years, Qingyang people gathered forces of all ethnic groups on the grassland and went south. In the past ten days, all the people north of the blue river were occupied, and the important town of blue river in Northern Xinjiang was in danger. At that time, Wei''s uncle was ordered to lead the army when he was in danger. At that time, both his father and the sixth emperor were on the expedition. He was still the leader of the vanguard battalion, which was almost the position with the highest probability of death. Did he ever have fear in his heart at that time? ""How can it be the same." Yu Yuanpu said anxiously, "my father is a man and a son of the imperial family. It is my duty to protect the country and sacrifice my life for the country. And how old are you now? How can you risk yourself at such an age? ""If my daughter remembers correctly, at the time of the northern Xinjiang war, my father had not been crowned, and even was a student of Fengming academy just like my daughter. Since my father could, why couldn''t my daughter. Does the father think that women are not as good as men? If so, did my father forget that the female emperor built our great Qian? Did he forget that the imperial aunt, the eldest daughter-in-law, and the princess were the outstanding women who helped the country. Although my daughter dare not compare with them, she is also fearless, because my family name is Yu, and I am the Qinglin Princess of the Daqian royal family. "Looking at his father Yu Yuanpu''s face slightly changed, Yu Qinglin took Yu Yuanpu''s hand and continued, "father, all previous wars of Daqian had the blood of the royal family. Now in the younger generation of the royal family, Tianxiang''s elder sister suppressed Zhongxing city to maintain the new order of Tianxing place. Since Piaoxiang and Haodi are still young, no matter what the outcome of the battle in zhennanguan, her daughter will go, The daughter believes that if the father and daughter are out of place, the father will make the same decision as the daughter, won''t she? ""You ~ ah ~" looking at his daughter who is serious and firm, Yu Yuanpu''s lips trembled slightly, and then he gave a long sigh. His daughter Yu Qinglin was right. If it was him, he would definitely fight for nothing else, just because he was a royal child. Since he would choose like this, how could he persuade his daughter.

 Chapter 490

    However, this kind of mood only lasted for a short time, and then burst out laughing, "well, it''s worthy of my daughter Yu Yuanpu. As a royal family, you should guard the country and protect your people. Since you have this heart, then go."


    Yu Yuanpu said with a movement of his right hand, a sword that was placed on the rest of the knife flew to his reasoning automatically and stroked the grain on one side of the scabbard. Yu Yuanpu continued, "this sword was given by my father when he was young. Because the body of the sword was made of Hongyun pure gold, it is as light as a feather, but extremely sharp. It is most suitable for saving energy in battle, It''s a wish for you to give this knife to you as a father. I just hope you don''t insult it. "


    "Father, don''t worry, daughter will not let him down." Yu Qinglin hesitated for a moment. Looking at the expectation in his father Yu Yuanpu''s eyes, a glimmer of water flashed in his eyes. He took the sword with both hands. He felt that it was light in his hand. The sword, which seemed to weigh dozens of Jin, was only about three Jin in his hand. Looking at the phoenix pattern on the scabbard and the word Zhongyang on the scabbard, Yu Qinglin could not know what it was.


    This sword, named Xinyue, weighs three Jin and six Liang. It was made by Emperor Xuanzhang to celebrate the heyday of Chengping. It can be said that it is a first-class weapon. After Daqian established his country, it was put into the Imperial Palace''s arsenal. It was not until it was given to his father by the former Emperor that he saw the sun again. Yu Qinglin saw that this sword was made with a scabbard that is not what it is now, Obviously, the scabbard was old before, and my father changed the scabbard again during the southern expedition.


    Because this Dao is very light and suitable for women to use, she had asked her father for it before, but her father never agreed. Yu Qinglin knew that it was not because his father didn''t want a weapon, but because it was one of the few thoughts left by the emperor''s grandfather, not just a weapon.


    Now my father gave her the sabre that he had carried with her for nearly 30 years, not in the hope that she could make much contribution with it, but in the hope that she could make use of its lightness and sharpness to protect herself on the battlefield.


    "You go." He looked deeply at his daughter, then turned and looked down the mountain at the army.


    "My daughter bid farewell to my father. Although the army is going north, Danshui is not a safe place. Please take care of yourself." With that, Yu Qinglin looks at the mist, bows to the back of Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, and then turns to leave.


    Just as Yu Qinglin had just stepped out for several decades, Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes suddenly found that there was something different on the scabbard. When he looked closely, he found that on one side of the new scabbard was engraved with the word Zhongyang, while on the other side was engraved with the word Qinglin. Seeing this scene, Yu Qinglin could no longer hold back the tears in his eyes, which continuously overflowed his eyes.


    The Qing Lin of Yu''s family in Zhongyang palace shows that the father didn''t mean it temporarily, but wanted to pass it to her for a long time.


    Seeing the surprised expression of the soldiers on patrol in Shicheng, Yu Qinglin quickly took a deep breath, wiped away the tears on his face without leaving any trace, turned his head and looked at his father, who was still standing on the wall. He grasped the scabbard with his right hand twice, and then walked down the mountain without looking back.

 Chapter 491

    "Although she was a woman, she was born as a royal son in the early record of Huang Bo, and she was born in the iron horse glacier. When her father is here, another son and daughter of Yu''s royal family set foot on the battlefield, hoping that her father''s spirit will not be far away, and that she will be able to turn her misfortune into good fortune. My daughter, take care. " Listening to the footsteps of his daughter Yu Qinglin, Zhongyang Wang''s clenched fists trembled slightly, but he still didn''t look back. He just silently wished and prayed for his favorite daughter in his heart.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I will take good care of cousin Qinglin. I won''t let her have an accident." I don''t know when, Lu que has just stood at the position where Yu Qinglin was, and opened his mouth to testify to Pu Bao, the king of Zhongyang.


    "You are the commander-in-chief in charge of the overall planning of the army. The safety of the country depends on you. How can you waste energy for one person?" Yu Yuanpu turned around and said solemnly, "although she is a Royal Princess, she is a small soldier in the army. She is no different from the soldiers who are composed of nearly a million Qianliang families. You don''t have to think much about her. What you have to do is to finish the first battle and annihilate the beast tide under the Zhennan pass. If you can''t, at least you have to stop the beast tide going north."


    "But at that time, Qinglin, didn''t my uncle worry?" Lu que looks at Yu Yuanpu and asks.


    "This is her own choice. As long as the children of the royal family have some ambition, which one doesn''t come here in this way? In those days, your mother and uncle Heyang came here in this way. How can she be an exception? If she can survive after the war, it''s her luck. If she dies in the war, it''s also her life."


    "I see." Looking at the silk on the king''s face, Lu nodded and could not help admiring him.


    The royal family of Yu really took protecting the country as its own duty. Every generation of the royal family''s children had no idea how many people were guarding the country, and countless people were fighting. In Daqian, the royal family is not just a high appellation, nor is it a moth of luxury and pleasure lying on the people''s fat. It is a term that makes the people of Daqian respect and support from the heart.


    "It''s almost time. When are you going to send troops north?" Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, did not continue this topic. Instead, he looked at the sky and asked.


    "Now."


    As soon as Lu Que''s voice fell, the battle drum was placed on the stone city. The drum beat was clearly the voice of marching. At the same time, the watchtower, the tallest tower in the stone city, was a symbol of the commander-in-chief''s flag of Southern Xinjiang, which played the first military order.


    "It''s us. The vanguard is our tiger roaring army." Seeing the flag on the top of Longpan mountain, a continuous square array assembled on the north side of the valley at the foot of the mountain gave out a huge cheering. The whole nation''s attention is focused on the battle of animal tide. On the North Bank of Danshui, there are three main legions, Changqing, fast wind and Huxiao. The so-called "no first in literature, no second in martial arts". The three legions all hope that the vanguard duty can fall on themselves. Only because Lu que, as the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, is the commander-in-chief of Changqing army, so Huxiao and fast wind just think about it in their hearts, But I didn''t expect that Lu que gave the tiger roaring army the vanguard position.


    "Go north."


    "Wuwu ~ Wuwu ~"


    As soon as the flag at the top of the mountain was over, the bugle of Huxiao army''s March sounded, and the 100000 troops began to move toward the North under the cry of the general of each camp.


    "Uncle, I''m going." Lu que salutes Wang Yuyuan and says.


    "This battle is for you. Take care and come back alive." Yu Yuanpu patted Lu que heavily on the shoulder and said.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. It''s no more than ten days. There will be results." With a smile, Lu que arched his hand to Wang Yuyuan of Zhongyang and walked down the Longpan mountain.

 Chapter 492

    Zhennanguan, the original majestic city of Guancheng, has become mottled at this time, and the wall near the gate has appeared a series of terrible cracks, giving people a feeling of crumbling and collapsing at any time. The wall, which was originally built with bluestone and poured with white mud, now presents a strange red color, which is the black and red color formed by innumerable blood soaking, drying, re soaking and re drying.


    In just a few days, the whole animal tide seemed to be crazy. Strange animals and fierce animals appeared one after another in the earth, dark and yellow steps. The nimble animals such as ape and bobcat, which had not appeared before, also appeared one after another. These rare wild animals, who were crossing mountains like walking on the ground, could only climb the city wall with a little help from the broken parts of the city wall. For several days in a row, they were climbing quietly to the city when the weather was not clear and the soldiers were most tired.


    If not for the alertness of the thunder army guarding the city, I''m afraid the animal tide would have gained a foothold on the city wall. But even so, the number of casualties is rising every day. To this day, several battalions have been disabled during the night watch. Finally, in desperation, Shen Zhang ordered the military craftsmen in Guanzhong to polish hundreds of huge bronze mirrors and put them every ten meters on the city. Then he lit a torch next to the mirror and used the mirror to reflect light at night, making the whole town shine like day.


    But even so, there has been no delay in the offensive of the animal tide. Even if the carcasses of the herd are laid one layer at a time under Zhennan pass, the madness of the animal tide is still unabated, and there is a growing trend.


    "Hoo ~" did not know how many times it was to repel the attack of animal tide. Shen Zhang took off his helmet, tore off a corner of his cloak behind him and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Shen Zhang knows that it''s time to compete for perseverance and fighting spirit between zhennanguan and the beast tide. The beast tide is in constant rotation, and the battle camp that guards the city every day is also in constant rotation. In the end, which side''s energy and physical strength can''t hold on first, which side will become a loser and be devoured by the other side.


    Looking at the tide of beasts retreating under the city, Shen Zhang found a battlement and sat down. He knew that at most one hour, the next siege of beasts would come. He didn''t know how long he could hold on, or how long he could hold on under the endless attack of beasts. Once the city wall collapsed, even if he did not want to use his life to fill it, he had to do so, because once zhennanguan was lost before the arrival of the army, it meant that all the twelve counties in the southern border behind zhennanguan were lost.


    Shen Zhang looked to the south through the watchful mouth of the battlements. According to the calculation of time, Lu que should have set up troops to the north. He was the key to the battle and the hope of Da Qian.


    "Brother Shen, marshal Lu has sent a message. He has already sent troops to the north and ordered us to withdraw all our troops outside the north gate at noon the next day and give up Zhennan pass to beast tide." Gu Huaiyi came over with a piece of silk.


    "Brother Gu, if Lu Shuai comes to the north, we will have more than 800000 troops. Do we really need those fierce fire oil?" After reading the contents of the silk, Shen Zhang hesitated when he looked at the huge Guancheng which had been expanded for more than 200 years. This pass city is of great significance to the three southern armies of Daqian. If possible, Shen Zhang didn''t want to destroy it. Even though zhennanguan has lost its strategic significance after the war, it would be a good place to remember and mourn.

 Chapter 493

    Gu Huaiyi felt the cold and heavy wall and sighed. Although he was not the general who guarded the southern border all the year round like Shen Zhang, he also had a little affection for the grand city of Guancheng because of guarding zhennanguan during this period. He knew very well that if there were no such city as a barrier, even if there were 400000 troops in Zhennan pass, it would not last long, and he did not want to destroy the city which had spent countless manpower and material resources for the victory of the war.


    However, when things come to an end, there must be a choice. Compared with a Guancheng, the safety of Daqian''s country and hundreds of millions of people are obviously more important. Thinking of this, Gu Huaiyi pointed to the silk in Shen Zhang''s hand and said, "brother Shen, you and I are all soldiers, and this is the military order. Lu Shuai is the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang. Unless there is an imperial decree, you and I can only obey orders."


    "Alas ~" Shen Zhang sighed deeply. He didn''t know this, but he had been guarding the southern border for nearly 20 years. Because of the three armies of Southern Xinjiang stationed in zhennanguan in turn, he spent at least six or seven years in zhennanguan. He didn''t expect that this city was guarded by countless heroes with blood and life, In the end, it''s in your own hands. Thinking of paoze, who died in the army in zhennanguan since he joined the army, Shen Zhang felt pain in his heart. Those familiar or unfamiliar faces, as if from the depths of memory reappeared in front of him.


    Looking at Shen Zhang''s dejected appearance, Gu Huaiyi sat down next to him against the battlements, hammered his aching thigh, and said, "brother Shen, don''t worry, the relief and life stone carvings of the martyrs on the city wall have been rubbinged. Even if Zhennan pass is destroyed, its honor and history will not be destroyed. If the central government wants to rebuild Zhennan pass after this war, it can restore its original appearance again, Let thousands of loyal souls guard Daqian again. "


    "It can only be so." After a long time, Shen Zhang nodded slowly, looking at the wounded and corpses who were carried down the city wall by stretchers, and asked, "brother Gu, do you have any statistics of the battle damage and casualties in the city?"


    When Shen Zhang asked about this, Gu Huaiyi''s face became very heavy. He slowly took out a piece of paper from his arms. The slow speed, as if the thin piece of paper weighed a thousand pounds, handed it to Shen Zhang. Gu Huaiyi said, "you''d better see for yourself."


    Shen Zhang nodded. With a shake of his right hand, he opened the paper. The black and red handwriting that came into his eyes suddenly hurt Shen Zhang''s vision. "The content on the paper is very simple. It''s all about the slight and serious injuries of the thunder army and the left and right Zhuo guards, as well as the statistics of the number of people killed in the battle. At the end of the paper, there is a total number, When we see that the number of people killed in the last battle has exceeded 10000, we can''t help our hearts beating wildly even with Shen Zhang''s mind honed by years of fighting. "


    In this kind of war with tens of millions of troops, it is not obvious that more than 10000 people were killed in the battle. They were evenly distributed among the battalions, with less than 100 people lost in each battalions, far from the point of breaking their bones and muscles. However, this figure is based on Zhennan pass, and most of the beasts in the animal tide can not climb up the city wall, If he lost the wall barrier and fought in the wild with the tide of animals, Shen Zhang could not even think about the price that the garrison in the south of the town would have to pay.

 Chapter 494

    Shen Zhang looked at the damage figures of each battalion on the paper several times. Although there was no detailed name of the dead soldiers on the paper, he folded the paper carefully and put it into the crevice of the armor.


    Then Shen Zhang said, "brother Gu, at this time zhennanguan has the highest military position. It''s not easy for us to face the attack of animal tide and withdraw 400000 troops from zhennanguan in such a short time. Next, we need to divide our work and cooperate."


    "Well, what do you want me to do?" Gu Huaiyi nodded and said.


    Shen Zhang estimated a little in his heart and said, "Zhennan pass is built in the narrowest part of Lingshan gorge. The more northward the terrain is, the more open the terrain is. Therefore, it is relatively easy to evacuate troops northward. It will take about a day before the arrival of Lu Shuai''s troops. I will leave 50000 troops to guard the city, and then leave four 5000 men battalions as reserve forces. In addition, the planned 50000 troops will be used to ride again, A total of 120000 troops are left behind, and the rest will be led by you to withdraw from zhennanguan. "


    Gu Huaiyi frowned slightly and said, "running thunder heavy cavalry can''t take part in guarding the city. The attack of animal tide is more and more crazy, leaving only 70000 troops to guard the pass. Is it a little less? Do you want to leave a few more battalions, or I will stay with the left and right Zhuo guards, and you will lead the main force of running thunder army to withdraw from zhennanguan first?"


    "No way." Shen Zhang shook his head. "The establishment of the thunder army is to guard against the tide of animals. The emphasis of daily training is also related to this. At this point, Zhuo Wei can''t replace the thunder army. It''s settled."


    "All right." Gu Huaiyi nodded his head when he heard the words. He knew that Shen Zhang was telling the truth, and he didn''t mean to look down on Zhuo Wei. From the battle of guarding the city during this period, we can see that the thunder army is much better than Zhuo Wei in terms of the killing of the herd and the loss of itself. It''s better to keep the elite battle camp in the thunder army than the Zhuo guard.


    "Time is running out. Brother Gu is now integrating his troops and withdrawing." Shen Zhang took out a piece of red gold token from his arms and handed it to Gu Huaiyi. He said, "time is pressing, so we don''t need to discuss again. Brother Gu can mobilize all the battalions of the benlei army with this token. Please withdraw."


    Gu Huaiyi looked at the token, which together with the seal of the commander of the benlei army symbolized the military power of the 300000 troops of the benlei army. He was slightly stunned. Then he took it with both hands, nodded heavily and said, "brother Shen, don''t worry, I will withdraw more than 200000 troops from Zhennan pass in one day, and set up fortifications at the mouth of the Linggu Valley to form horns with Zuo qingluan Wei stationed at the North River port of the pass."


    "Brother Gu, please go first." Shen Zhang nodded and said.


    "Brother Shen, how do you and the brothers who stay to guard the pass get out?" Gu Huaiyi did not immediately leave, but some worried asked.


    "Brother Gu, don''t worry. I''ve been ready for this since I made clear the layout of Lu Shuai." Shen Zhang looked over the gates on the north and south sides. On the wall there were four chains as thick as legs, which were fixed on the huge winch. Those chains controlled the gates on the north and south sides, which were more than ten thousand strong. However, in the more than 200 years since the establishment of zhennanguan, the gate has never been used except for routine maintenance. Shen Zhang never thought that the first time it was used was in his own hands.

 Chapter 495

    "If you have a good idea, I''ll go. Take care." Gu Huaiyi said, clenching his right hand and extending it to Shen Zhang."Take care, don''t worry, I won''t make you wait too much." Shen Zhang also touched Gu Huaiyi with his fist and said with a smile.Seeing Gu Huaiyi leave, Shen Zhang also gets up and tells the deputy general around him. Then he goes down the city wall and goes to the city guard''s house. He wants to take advantage of the gap of the animal tide attack to arrange many things. Zhennanguan is an important border area. Although most of the military reserves in Guanzhong have been transferred to Guanbei River port, some of them are still reserved for emergency use. Now most of the troops have to withdraw from zhennanguan, the rest can be loaded and transported away.Moreover, he also has to consider who will be responsible for lowering the Qianjun gate in the end. It''s a good thing to say that as long as the mechanism is opened, the gate will automatically fall. Afterwards, the person who opens it can follow the closed rope ladder to climb down the city without worrying about his life.But Nanguan gate is not the case. At that time, whether the tide of animals broke through the defense and poured into the city, or he took the initiative to release the tide of animals according to the arrangement, it was obvious that Guannan had been occupied by the tide of animals at that time. The people who dropped the gate were trapped in the opening place of the mechanism by the herd of animals. Facing the almost endless tide of animals, it was almost a doomed situation, Therefore, he must be careful to choose the candidate who falls behind Nanguan giant gate.First of all, this one or a group of people should be brave and fearless, and have absolute loyalty and love for Daqian. Only in this way can they complete this task well.Secondly, the cultivation of these people should not be too low. We should know that the animal tide had already entered the city at that time. Although it might not be able to find these people hiding in the organ at the first time, we should still prevent accidents. Therefore, this group of people should at least have the cultivation of Defensive Qi, and it''s better to have a few of them have the cultivation of Lingtai, so that even if they are found by the sensitive fierce animals in the animal tide, They can hold on until the gate is down.Third, these people had better master the skill of sneaking and hiding, or practice this kind of skill. After all, the Qianjun gate of Nanguan can''t be put down until most or even all of the animal tides enter zhennanguan. It will trap the animal tides in Guanzhong, and make the mainland Xiongguan, which has been operated for more than 200 years, the final destination of animal tides, It''s too easy to be found by fierce beasts and other beasts in the tide of beasts.The people who meet these conditions are either the strong men who are all above the level of plunder, such as the Imperial City worship and the nine Yao star patriarch, or the Royal three guards, because whether they are shadow guards, dark guards or the most mysterious secret guards, they are all masters who are proficient in stealth.The worship of the imperial city is the foundation of daqianwu, and Jiuyao Xingzong is the emperor of daqianguo. Even if he is the commander of the benlei army and takes charge of all the affairs of zhennanguan, he has no right to let them do something that will never come back, so he can only choose the Royal Sanwei to take charge of it.Thinking of this, Shen Zhang could not help but stop and said to the herald who followed him, "go and invite the leader of Sanwei who stayed in zhennanguan to come to see me at chengshoufu.""Nuo ~" the herald gave a military salute and turned to leave."Wait a minute." Shen Zhang held out his hand to stop the herald who was about to leave. After thinking about it for a moment, he said, "bring Yun shouzun and Master Yu, too. That''s to say that I have something to discuss with them.""Yes."

 Chapter 496

    Thirty miles to the southeast of Jiguan mountain, three hundred thousand armies stood quietly in the wilderness. Just at this time, a pale black letter Eagle sent out a loud hawk song in the air. As soon as its wings closed, it quickly fell to a figure in front of the army.


    Zhuge Yan put out his right arm to borrow Xinying, and took out silk from Xinying''s leg to pass the message. With his right arm lifted, Xinying flew back to the sky. Zhuge Yan opened the silk and took a look, urged Zhanqi to come to Lu Que and said, "according to the message from Huxiao army, the vanguard, they have searched Jiguan mountain, but they haven''t seen animal tide, and Jinyi Dapeng is not there."


    "I think the animal tide has all gone north." Lu qiaowen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he said, "the whole army should speed up the March. We must feel zhennanguan after tomorrow''s dawn, so as to solve the problem of animal tide."


    After thinking for a while, Lu que said to Zhuge Yan, "ZHUGE, order the tiger roaring army to send 15 to 20 teams of elite riders, and give a warning 50 miles ahead in a fan shape."


    "But what if these scouts come across a tide of beasts or scattered herds? Are they fighting or avoiding?" Zhuge Yan asked.


    "After a rough estimate of the tide, you can retreat first." After thinking about it, Lu que said, "send a letter to Shen Shuai in Nanguan, ask about the current situation of the war, tell Shen Shuai that 400000 troops have arrived at Jiguanshan, and ask him to hold on until tomorrow."


    "I see." Zhuge Yan nodded and took out a piece of silk with the dark mark of the commander-in-chief''s mansion in southern Xinjiang. Instead of looking for a flat place, he just held it with one hand and wrote military orders on the chariot.


    Lu que then looked at the herald and said, "the herald ordered duanmuye and Lin Qingyu to lead the army to the front of the army and protect the rear wings of Huxiao''s army. He ordered Fengfeng to ride the sub battle camp to disperse and guard the left and right wings."


    "No Several heralds with red flags on their backs gave a salute at the same time, and then urged Zhan Qi to convey the army''s order.


    "Honk, March." Lu Que''s whip pointed to the north and yelled.


    "Wu ~ Wu ~"


    With the army''s order issued, the melodious marching battle signal sounded, and if a precise instrument of 300000 troops was in operation, the rear army of Changqing army led by Lin Qingyu and duanmuye came out and ran straight north along the official road.


    As the army began to move, Lu que also took out a piece of silk from his arms, took out a moustache pen from his saddle bag, dipped it in the ink tube handed by Zhuge Yan, and began to write. He wanted to send a letter to Gu Qingcheng, who had gone north ahead of time, to make sure where Fengxiang yunqi was now and when the army would meet.


    "Lu que, the golden winged Mirs have gone north. I''m worried about big purple and small purple." Squatting on Lu Que''s shoulder, Xiao Bai, the spirit beast, said in Lu Que''s ear.


    After hearing the brush in his hand, Lu que knows that Xiaobai wants to go to zhennanguan ahead of time. After all, he is too slow to follow hundreds of thousands of troops. After pondering for a while, he said, "Xiaobai, although the strength of the golden winged Mirs is suppressed by the green wood rule, they are the gods and beasts after all. Take the spirit tripod with you. Be careful."


    Lu said, he took out the tripod which had become a jade pendant again and hung it between the neck of little white.


    "Be careful, too. I''ll wait for you at zhennanguan with Dazi and Xiaozi." As soon as the sound of Xiaobai''s words fell, Lu que felt that his shoulder was light. When he looked at it again, Xiaobai''s figure had disappeared.

 Chapter 497

    Lu que looks to zhennanguan. The animal tide in Jiguan mountain disappears. He says that the animal tide has gone down to Nanguan of Yunji Town, and the golden winged Dapeng, who has never appeared in the battlefield, has also appeared there. Zhennanguan must be under great pressure. If he hadn''t invited the strong man from the imperial city and Jiuyao Xingzong to zhennanguan in advance, There are also big purple and small purple left not to return to the mountain to contain the golden winged Mirs, maybe zhennanguan has long been broken by the tide of animals.


    Like the mountain shaking giant bear and spiny backed iron armored dragon, the fierce beasts on the ground steps, which are good at strength and defense, are a disaster for the ordinary army. If there is no strong man to restrain and deal with them, even if they rush to break the enemy, they will not be able to attack them as if they are riding on the thunder of searching for things.


    Lu que is very worried about the war in zhennanguan now. The battle in zhennanguan is related to his whole layout, and even to the future national movement of Daqian. Once zhennanguan falls now, the whole war situation will become rotten, because all the counties in Daqian''s southern Xinjiang have no place to defend, At that time, Bai Yi, Marquis of Wu''an, could only rely on the defense line constructed by Qingquan city to block the animal tide northward.


    At this time, however, Hou Bai Yi of Wu''an was not commanding his familiar dragon army. He only had more than 200000 people in the seven Phoenix guards. The terrain near Qingquan city was not very conducive to defense. Whether he could block the front of the beast tide was unknown to Lu que, or even how long he could delay the beast tide.


    However, even if we know that the situation is urgent, Lu can only order to speed up the March, but we can''t get rid of the slow moving ordnance, because in the face of the tide of beasts, these war weapons, which are made for killing, play a much greater role than the ordinary infantry square array.


    Lu que thought quickly in his heart, and his face seemed to be tangled. But before long, Lu que took a deep breath and flashed a trace of firmness in his eyes like making up his mind.


    Looking at Zhuge Yan, Lu que said, "ZHUGE, send a letter to Marquis Wu''an. If you lose the battle in zhennanguan, please stick to it. I will lead the army back to Qingquan in 20 days. In addition, I also sent a message to Gu Xiang of Huangyanjiang and Princess Tianxiang of Zhongxing city. Once the animal tide broke through zhennanguan, the badminton army left a team to defend Huangyanjiang. The main force returned to the 18 counties of Tianxing, and the Fengxiang army immediately sent troops to the West. Through the Pingshan mountain road of Xihe River, they went straight to the hinterland of Nanli and killed Nanli. My commander allowed Fengxiang army to plunder every city for three days, but the wangjiaqinggui of Nanli must be killed, None of them. "


    Zhuge Yan looked at Lu que with some surprise. In his opinion, Lu Que''s strategic layout and strategy in the face of war were among the top group of famous generals in ancient and modern times. However, Lu Que''s only shortcoming was that he was too kind-hearted. He always wanted to seek the biggest result with the smallest war losses. In this way, he had too many scruples and consumed too much effort in the whole layout. He was really a bit surprised that Lu would make such a choice at this time.


    "Just a moment. Although the battle situation of zhennanguan is uncertain, there are Shen Shuai, Gu Tongling, yunshouzun and yuzongzhu. According to the time, Princess Tianyang should be in zhennanguan now. I believe that even if the situation is dangerous, they will persist until we arrive." Zhuge Yan thought for a moment and said, "even if zhennanguan city is broken, the animal tide will not occupy zhennanguan completely for a while. We still have a chance."


    "Well, wait till tomorrow." After thinking about it, Lu que nodded and looked to the north, as if he wanted to see zhennanguan through the space of more than 100 li.

 Chapter 498

    Just when Lu que looked at zhennanguan in the north, zhennanguan fell into a strange silence. The herds that had just been frantically attacking the city retreated like the tide and regrouped outside the range of zhennanguan''s arrows. They looked like soldiers waiting for inspection.


    "What happened?" Shen Zhang kicked a six foot White Ape body down the wall, wiped the blood on his face, and asked around in a daze.


    However, the taxi drivers around were as confused as he was, but no one could answer his question. After fighting with the beast tide for such a long time, they probably found out the law and rhythm of the siege of the beast tide. Although the duration of each siege is not fixed, and the number of animals invested is not fixed, after each retreat, they will repair it five to ten miles south of zhennanguan, and then launch the next attack. Like now, only in a stone''s throw to regroup is still the first time.


    At this time, the twelve alarm bells of zhennanguan were sounded at the same time, and the loud and distant bell instantly gathered together and rang through the whole zhennanguan.


    "Who, who ordered the alarm." Listening to the alarm inside the pass, Shen Zhang said angrily. You should know that the twelve alarm bells are imitated according to the figures of the Yanhuang alarm bells in the historical books. In addition to the warning function, the twelve giant bells are also the symbols of zhennanguan and qingmuyan. Except for the day when the animal tide arrived, even if the attack of the animal tide was fierce after that, the twelve alarm bells were not sounded again. The ringing of the alarm bell means that the 20000 reserve troops left by Shen Zhang will also enter the city wall. However, in Shen Zhang''s view, it is obviously not the time to use the reserve forces.


    "It''s my seat." Just when Shen Zhang wanted to get angry, Yunshu, the first worshipper in the Imperial City, and yuxiayi, the leader of Jiuyao Xingzong, came together.


    "Yunshouzun, master of fishing, what happened and why did you ring the alarm?" Shen Zhang''s face softened when he turned around to see the comer, but there was still a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes. You should know that he was the commander of the benlei army. He was second only to Changqing, Fengxiang and Yulin in the rank of commander-in-chief of the 12th army of Daqian, and ranked fourth in the rank of commander-in-chief of Panshi army. Besides, he was also above the Tianhuo army, which had made great achievements in destroying the country, and the Longxiang army, which had made great achievements in Wu''an Hou Baiyi. Moreover, he is still the commander of zhennanguan. Everything in zhennanguan should go through him. Yunshu, the first worshiper of the Imperial City, boldly orders to ring the alarm, which makes him feel that his authority has been violated.


    "Here it comes." Yunshu naturally sees Shen Zhang''s dissatisfaction. She also knows that she''s overstepping her authority, but she doesn''t care too much. Instead, she looks at the southern sky and says.


    "It? Who is it? " Shen Zhang was stunned when he heard the words. When he saw the dignified face of Yunshu and yuxiayi, he could not help but react, "yunshouzun, do you mean that the golden winged Mirs who have been staying in Jiguan mountain are finally going to appear?"


    "Yes, there''s a very strong breath approaching from the south. There may be a lot of animals with this breath, but now there will be no other than the golden winged Mirs." Without waiting for Yunshu to speak, yuxiayi said. Under her dignified face, there was a touch of excitement and eager to try.


    "Here it comes." As soon as Yu Xiayi''s voice fell, Yun Shu said.


    Several people looked up at the same time, and a golden figure of palm size appeared in the southern sky.

 Chapter 499

    As the golden figure approached, almost all the faces on Zhennan pass were shocked. According to the ancient books, Peng''s back was thousands of miles away, angry and flying, and his wings were like clouds in the sky. Although this golden winged ROC is not as exaggerated as the ancient books say, even it is one thousandth or even one thousandth of the size in the books, its huge body with a wingspan of more than ten feet still gives people a very strong visual shock.


    After all, this golden wing is just not as big as that recorded in ancient books, but it''s still too big compared with the average height of about seven feet. It''s just that the curved beak of the golden winged Mirs seems to be the size of a person.


    "The golden winged Mirs seem to be bigger, so its strength ~" looking at the golden winged Mirs hovering over the animal tide, as if reviewing their own troops, Yu Xiayi said solemnly, and then fell into silence.


    She came to zhennanguan later. When the animal tide crossed the Danshui River, she was in Longpan mountain on the North Bank of Danshui River, so she saw the golden winged Mirs with her own eyes at that time. However, compared with the golden winged Mirs at that time, its body shape is obviously bigger now.


    Yuxiayi is very clear that the reason why the body shape of the golden winged Mirs is not its original size is that after it came out of xiyuanze, its strength was suppressed by the Aoki rule to the peak of the Terran level, which is the limit of strength that can be reached under the Aoki rule. Take yuxiayi as an example. After her previous fight with the mountain shaking giant bear and the spine backed armored dragon, as long as she leaves the mainland of Qingmu, she has at least eight points to break through to the holy land. But in the mainland of Qingmu, her cultivation realm can only stay at the peak of human beings.


    In the golden winged Mirs, yuxiayi didn''t feel the irresistible power, but it is obvious that the strength of golden winged Mirs is much stronger than before. Just like the twelve virtues of the supreme being, there are also differences between ordinary cultivation of the twelve virtues, the peak of the supreme being, and the perfection of the supreme being. In terms of realm, these three can be classified as the twelve virtues of the supreme being, but the great difference is by no means reasonable.


    "Master Yu, do you mean that the golden winged Mirs are stronger than when the tide of beasts just came to the north?" Although Yu Xiayi didn''t finish her words, Shen Zhang could still find out what Yu Xiayi really wanted to say by connecting with the preceding words. As soon as his face changed, he quickly asked.


    "I can''t tell from the breath, but it''s bigger than when the tide of beasts crossed the Danshui River. I think it can play a better role than then." Yu Xia Yi nodded cautiously.


    "It seems that golden winged Mirs haven''t appeared in Jiguan mountain all this time, not only because they are afraid of Zhuo bird, but also because they are familiar with the intention of how much strength it can exert under the pressure of Aoki rule." Yunshu also said with a dignified face. As a strong human being standing at the top of Qingmu continent, she can naturally feel the great power contained in the huge body of golden winged Mirs.


    What''s more, Yun Shu is very clear that although the strength of the golden winged Mirs is limited by the green wood rule, and even the power of its own divine beast is sealed, the golden winged Mirs are essentially different from the fierce beasts and exotic beasts on the ground steps that appeared before, because no matter how big its body shape is, and how much strength it can play, its body is still the body of the divine beast.

 Chapter 500

    Exotic animals, spirit animals and fierce animals can be divided into mysterious and yellow heaven and earth. Above the heaven level, there are divine animals and holy animals. Although the golden winged Mirs can only play the peak combat power of the earth level because of the suppression of the green wood rule, the green wood rule can not change the fact that it is a divine animal itself.


    This is equivalent to the difference between the most powerful and the most virtuous in the holy land. Although the most powerful, the most powerful is still human and has not broken the shackles of the human body. Maybe a dagger or a flowing arrow on the battlefield can kill the most powerful. But after entering the holy land, it will not. The casting of the Dao fetus in the holy land is not only the rapid development of the physical body, but also the coincidence of the Dao fetus with the way of heaven and man, which can make the sages in the holy land have a state of divine understanding. Their perception of danger will become extremely sharp, and they can even foresee the crisis before things happen.


    In other words, the most powerful person may be assassinated and killed by a person who is less powerful than him, but the holy land will never be assassinated, because ordinary weapons can''t hurt the Daotai body of the holy land at all, while the current golden winged Mirs can only play the power of heaven, but its body is still the body of a divine beast, and ordinary attacks can''t hurt it at all.


    Just as the crowd in the South Pass of Zhenjiang was staring at the golden winged Mirs hovering over the animal tide, the air over the South Pass suddenly fluctuated at the speed of the naked eye. A mysterious purple Phoenix appeared in the sky, and then a void array appeared in the sky, spinning in the sky like the same vortex.


    With two clear and pleasant sounds of Phoenix, the bird of Zhuo, which has disappeared for less than half a month, flies out of the Dharma array. Two purple Phoenix Zhuo hover over Zhennan pass, and the purple glow sprinkles. After being swept by the purple light, Zhennan pass''s exhausted soldiers suddenly feel refreshed, It''s like I just had a good sleep, and I don''t feel any tired any more.


    After circling for three weeks, before two purple Phoenix flew to zhennanguan, they confronted the golden winged Mirs in the air.


    "There is a deathless abyss in xiyuanze, and there is a prison if you don''t go back to the mountain. Why do you want to come to the red world to be infected with this unnecessary cause and effect Looking at the big purple and the small purple, a trace of fear flashed in the eyes of the golden winged Mirs, and said in the language of the bird family, which only respected the Phoenix.


    It''s not the big purple and the small purple that the golden winged Mirs fear. Although they are the most mysterious and powerful of the five colored Phoenix, they are only ten years old after all. For the long life of the beast, ten years is just a matter of a flick, and there are only ten years of big purple and the small purple, In the eyes of golden winged Mirs, it''s just a little guy who hasn''t grown up yet.


    What makes the golden winged Mirs really fear is the old directors of the Phoenix family behind zifengzhuo. Before, zifengzhuo gathered the power of a hundred birds to summon fengzun to flow feathers, which really surprised the golden winged Mirs, because at that time it could clearly feel the familiar breath of fengzun in the colorful Phoenix composed of a hundred birds.


    Although for now, its rank is higher than that of the purple Phoenix Zhuo, the Phoenix family is good at birds after all. If it is not necessary, the golden winged Mirs do not want to compete with the purple Phoenix. Another point is that if it takes a heavy toll on the young Zifeng, not only the Fengs will make trouble for it, but also other guarding animals in the mountain will not let it go.

 Chapter 501

    "This time is different from the past. Since it''s inevitable for you to lead the tide of beasts out of xiyuanze, so are we." Big purple and small purple looked at each other and said in the same bird language.


    "Because of the contract you made with that Terran kid when you were young?" A trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of the golden winged Mirs: "you are the guardians of the Phoenix clan in vain. You have concluded a contract with a weak Terran or a master servant contract. It''s a shame for us birds."


    Little purple heard a trace of pity in his eyes and said, "the ancient god beast race, which race has nothing to do with the human race? In those days, the ancestor of the Peng clan also listened to the orders of the Western emperor of the human race. The first thing you said was to hit your own face. Moreover, we believe that it is from our own heart, without any coercion. Lu que is a man of utmost sincerity and goodness, and it''s our good fortune to conclude a contract with him. You are arrogant and fierce, and you have only strength but no true feelings in your eyes. Even if you want to find a man of good fortune to conclude a contract, people will not look up to you. "


    "That''s a good thing to say." Da Zi also said, "I only want the power of art, but I don''t know the reason. Even if I''m a god beast, it''s just a mere manifestation. If I''m not pure in mind, it''s cause and effect. No wonder what comes out of xiyuanze this time is not enlightened, not Lu Wu, or even your old opponent Teng she. It''s just you who are in the dice and don''t know it. It''s sad and lamentable."


    "How dare you satirize me?" The language of the golden winged Mirs is sullen, and the eyes are red as blood, with a sense of crazy killing.


    "My seat?" Big purple and small purple seem to hear something funny, small purple ruthlessly sarcastic way "you actually call yourself in front of us? It''s arrogant. As far as identity is concerned, you are garrisoned in the Deathly abyss, and we are all Jedi garrisons with the same status. As far as birth is concerned, we come from the Phoenix family, but we are the purple phoenix of the Phoenix family. Although the Peng family is not a common bird, it''s just a branch of the Phoenix family. Where do you come from to call yourself this seat in front of us? It''s because of your heart infected by the bitterness of the dead spirit? Or do you rely on your strength after being suppressed by the law of Aoki? "


    "To die." Golden winged Mirs smell speech, eyes a Li, two wings a fan, huge body into a golden streamer, like big purple and small purple rushed past.


    "Among the birds, the Phoenix are the most respected, and the Peng are not the only ones who specialize in speed."


    Big purple and small purple see, is also a pair of wings shock, the body into two purple streamer, toward the golden winged Mirs rushed past.


    The fight between the birds is fierce and fierce, not to mention the two sides are either from the Phoenix family or from the Peng family. The battle in the sky has become particularly fierce from the beginning.


    At this time, the Daqian soldiers at Zhennan pass were all looking at the fight in the sky with a look of horror, because the speed of Zhuo Shenniao and Jinyi Dapeng was too fast. As long as their cultivation didn''t reach the Lingtai realm, they could only see two purple streamers and one golden streamer in the sky, and they couldn''t see the specific action.


    But the guards couldn''t see the fight between Zhuo Shenniao and golden winged Mirs clearly, but Yunshu and yuxiayi could see it clearly. Even every detail fell into their eyes. As the battle continued in the sky, their faces became dignified. After watching for a while, they said at the same time, "Zhuo Shenniao will suffer losses if it goes on like this."

 Chapter 502

    Sure enough, soon after the words of Yunshu and yuxiayi fell, the golden streamer representing the golden winged Mirs in the sky and the purple streamer representing the Zhuo divine bird collided with each other. With the occurrence of the collision, the sky set off a wave that the naked eye could see, and the purple and gold lights suddenly disintegrated, It was not until zhennanguan that I managed to stabilize myself.


    "Now you are not my opponent. You are both a family of birds and guarding animals. I don''t want to be your enemy. You''d better leave." The fight just now seems to let the karma and hostility of Jinyi Dapeng be released. His eyes recover a bit of clarity and he says.


    Because their mind is a little clearer than before, the golden winged Mirs no longer call themselves this seat. Indeed, as big purple and small purple said, they were born in the Phoenix family, and they are the best of birds. Even now they are still in their infancy, their status can not be changed. Even if they are stronger than them now, they are not qualified to claim nobility in front of them.


    "No way." Big purple''s voice is a little hoarse. It''s obvious that the previous fighting has hurt her a lot. Although they are purple Phoenix, they are less than 20 years old after all. Compared with the golden winged Mirs that have existed for thousands of years or tens of thousands of years, they are much weaker. Even at this time, most of the strength of golden winged Mirs is temporarily sealed by the Aoki rule, they are still not its opponents.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Hearing Da Zi''s persistent words, Jin Chi Dapeng''s anger was aroused again, and his consciousness, which had just been awakened, was once again filled with boundless killing thoughts. His sharp eyes turned red, and his whole body became golden red.


    Seeing the appearance of the golden winged Mirs, both big purple and small purple have a hint of prudence in their eyes. They are very clear that under the infection of karma, the actual combat power of the golden winged Mirs will not be weakened, but will be enhanced, because the karma is the condensation of evil and negative emotions between heaven and earth, and anger and killing are just one of the negative emotions.


    However, Da Zi still said, "you are born to be fierce and fierce. There is something you dare not do in this world. But it is impossible for you to let us leave and then smash the pass of the human race. Only when Feng Ming was in the world at that time could Da Qian establish the country. Hundreds of millions of people of Da Qian took the Phoenix as their totem, built a monument and built a temple, and enjoyed the sacrifice at four seasons. We are Zi Feng, and naturally we have to take over the cause and effect."


    "Then go to hell."


    The voice of the golden winged Mirs is icy cold. As soon as their wings are shaken, a strong wind will rush to the Zhuo bird again. But at this time, an inexplicable danger appeared in his heart, which made his body suddenly stop. Once his wings were patted again, he retreated to the sky above the animal tide, and his sharp eyes looked at the sky between it and Zhuo bird in surprise.


    At this time, the sky where the golden winged Mirs'' eyes are fixed on is suddenly shocked by something. A blue giant tripod, which is much bigger than its body shape, slowly appears in the sky. Around the giant tripod, there are clearly visible purple electric awns, like electric dragons flying around the giant tripod. With the appearance of the giant tripod, the aura of the world seems to be attracted, The swiftlets usually gather towards the giant tripod when they return home.


    Looking at the purple cauldron, a touch of fear appeared in the eyes of the golden winged Mirs, spitting out two words "Yuling."

 Chapter 503

    This is the Yuling God tripod, which was used by Yanhuang to establish the dominant power of the human race over Qingmu. Although the cauldron was not complete at this time, it vibrated the void as soon as it appeared. With each tremor of the cauldron, there was a visible ripple, which spread around it.


    This ripple seems to have no effect on Zhuo Shenniao and Daqian soldiers in Zhennan pass, but jinwinged Dapeng is pushed back by this circle of ripples, and the animals on the ground are like plowing, swept out by the spreading ripple, and sent out a series of screams and wails.


    "Come out, hide, and be the master of all souls."


    The golden winged ROC, who is not easy to stabilize his figure, is furious. His eyes are constantly looking at the sky, trying to find out the position of the beast. If you look carefully, you will find that the blood color in the eyes of the golden winged Mirs is just a little more intense. Even the blood karma forms a cloud of smoke around it, rising and rolling like substance.


    "To deal with you, why should I hide? I''ve been here all the time, but you didn''t see it." Just then, a child like voice came from the top of the giant tripod.


    Hearing this sound, both the golden winged Mirs and the Daqian soldiers at Zhennan pass looked up at the top of the cauldron. They saw a small white tiger like cat crouching on the top of the cauldron. Maybe it was because the cauldron across the sky was too huge and attracted everyone''s attention. Maybe it was too small, It''s like the animal button carved on the lid of the tripod, so no one noticed its existence just now.


    "Xiaobai." See the spirit beast, big purple and small purple are very happy to welcome up, constantly circling the spirit tripod flying.


    "Are you all right?" The spirit beast Xiaobai looks at Dazi and Xiaozi with concern. It can feel their breath is a little disordered. It is obvious that they were hurt by the fight just now.


    "Nothing. It''s just a minor injury. It''s nothing to us." As soon as Xiao Zi''s wings were collected, Xiao Bai, the spirit beast, said unconvinced, "I don''t know what happened to this golden winged Mirs during this period. Its breath is much stronger than before, otherwise we won''t suffer."


    "It should be the battle of the world." Big purple also fell down and said that it had just suffered most of the attacks of the golden winged Mirs, so the injury was heavier than that of small purple. However, because of Phoenix''s special constitution, except for its messy feathers, it could not be seen. It can only be judged from the breath.


    "It''s true that the mortal soldiers are constantly fighting, the evil spirit is rushing into the air, and the karma is agglomerating. It has been infected by the karma of the stillness abyss, and it will naturally attract these agglomerations." Looking at the golden winged Mirs, who are on guard, angry and resentful, but are photographed by the imperial spirit tripod and dare not come near, Xiaobai sighs, "it''s sad that the great beast has fallen so far."


    Big purple and small purple smell speech also nodded, and then big purple mouth said, "although it has the power of the sun, but after all, it is not the Phoenix family, nor like Xiyuan Baize, Luwu, Kaiming, the mood of the transparent generation, guarding the death spirit yuan is too reluctant."


    "Xiaobai, what are you going to do?" Little purple doesn''t care about these, but looking at the spirit of the beast, eye dew asked said.


    "Since there is an agreement, we should follow it."

 Chapter 504

    But just when the spirit beast wants to start, I don''t know if the golden winged Mirs feel the crisis. A sound like a golden stone resounds through the sky. The animals that were originally photographed in the spirit cauldron retreat toward the South with their tails in their hands. The golden winged Mirs themselves turn into a golden streamer and disappear in the southern sky in a twinkling of an eye.Everyone knows that Lu Shuai is leading the three legions of Changqing, FanFeng and Huxiao. He is expected to arrive tomorrow morning. The retreat of the animal tide has won zhennanguan at least several hours of precious time.In addition, as a child of enlightenment, Da Qian, who had heard the legend of the imperial spirit beast and the Yanhuang cauldron, naturally understood what the purple jade cauldron across the sky in front of zhennanguan meant. The Phoenix, the symbol of Da Qian, appeared before, and now even the Yanhuang cauldron and the Royal spirit beast, the guardian of the human race, appeared. For a moment, the morale of zhennanguan was greatly boosted, The soldiers of Da Qian, who had been supported by the tide of beasts, were full of confidence. They all believed that the final victory would belong to them and Da Qian.Shen Zhang also took advantage of this opportunity to order the guards to take a rest in place and use the hard won time to recover their physical strength. He also asked the logistics troops to transport more equipment to the city wall. Yunshu and yuxiayi looked at each other, and they both moved, flying away in the direction of yulingshending with the virtual wind."I''ve met two Zhuo adults." Looking at the small beast standing on the huge cauldron that seems to cover the whole zhennanguan and the two purple Phoenix beside it, Yunshu and yuxiayi salute and say.The spirit animal Xiaobai looked at them and nodded friendly. However, when his eyes looked back at the retreating animal tide again, he could not help but flashed thoughtfully, and even showed a touch of worry in his face like a civet cat."I don''t know what Lord Yuling is worried about?" Looking at the appearance of the Royal spirit beast, Yunshu and yuxiayi look at each other and say that they don''t understand very well. Why does the Royal spirit beast still show such an expression when the tide of beasts has retreated for the time being."The tiger roaring army has passed Jiguan mountain." Xiaobai, the spirit beast, seems to be answering and muttering to himself. Then Xiao Bai seemed to make up his mind and said to Da Zi and Xiao Zi, "you stay here first, but if you have any injuries, you''d better summon a hundred birds to take care of everything. If necessary, you can arrange the Phoenix array first, just drag the golden winged Mirs.""And you, where are you going?" Big purple opens a mouth to ask a way, obviously she hears it to intend to leave from the tone of small white."I''m not sure. Go and have a look." Xiaobai nodded to Yunshu and yuxiayi again. They are all the top of the human race. Although Xiaobai is the sacred beast of the spirit, he still has to keep a certain respect. Then he only heard a thunder in the sky. When he looked again, Xiaobai and the spirit tripod were gone."I hope not." Both of them understood the reason why the beast left in a hurry, and a little worry flashed in their eyes. Lu Qizheng led the army to the north, and took the tiger roaring army as the vanguard. In case of a collision with the retreating tide of beasts and a sudden encounter in the smooth terrain between Nanguan and Danshan, it would be a disaster.

 Chapter 505

    But just when the spirit beast wants to start, I don''t know if the golden winged Mirs feel the crisis. A sound like a golden stone resounds through the sky. The animals that were originally photographed in the spirit cauldron retreat toward the South with their tails in their hands. The golden winged Mirs themselves turn into a golden streamer and disappear in the southern sky in a twinkling of an eye.


    Everyone knows that Lu Shuai is leading the three legions of Changqing, FanFeng and Huxiao. He is expected to arrive tomorrow morning. The retreat of the animal tide has won zhennanguan at least several hours of precious time.


    In addition, as a child of enlightenment, Da Qian, who had heard the legend of the imperial spirit beast and the Yanhuang cauldron, naturally understood what the purple jade cauldron across the sky in front of zhennanguan meant. The Phoenix, the symbol of Da Qian, appeared before, and now even the Yanhuang cauldron and the Royal spirit beast, the guardian of the human race, appeared. For a moment, the morale of zhennanguan was greatly boosted, The soldiers of Da Qian, who had been supported by the tide of beasts, were full of confidence. They all believed that the final victory would belong to them and Da Qian.


    Shen Zhang also took advantage of this opportunity to order the guards to take a rest in place and use the hard won time to recover their physical strength. He also asked the logistics troops to transport more equipment to the city wall. Yunshu and yuxiayi looked at each other, and they both moved, flying away in the direction of yulingshending with the virtual wind.


    "I''ve met two Zhuo adults." Looking at the small beast standing on the huge cauldron that seems to cover the whole zhennanguan and the two purple Phoenix beside it, Yunshu and yuxiayi salute and say.


    The spirit animal Xiaobai looked at them and nodded friendly. However, when his eyes looked back at the retreating animal tide again, he could not help but flashed thoughtfully, and even showed a touch of worry in his face like a civet cat.


    "I don''t know what Lord Yuling is worried about?" Looking at the appearance of the Royal spirit beast, Yunshu and yuxiayi look at each other and say that they don''t understand very well. Why does the Royal spirit beast still show such an expression when the tide of beasts has retreated for the time being.


    "The tiger roaring army has passed Jiguan mountain." Xiaobai, the spirit beast, seems to be answering and muttering to himself. Then Xiao Bai seemed to make up his mind and said to Da Zi and Xiao Zi, "you stay here first, but if you have any injuries, you''d better summon a hundred birds to take care of everything. If necessary, you can arrange the Phoenix array first, just drag the golden winged Mirs."


    "And you, where are you going?" Big purple opens a mouth to ask a way, obviously she hears it to intend to leave from the tone of small white.


    "I''m not sure. Go and have a look." Xiaobai nodded to Yunshu and yuxiayi again. They are all the top of the human race. Although Xiaobai is the sacred beast of the spirit, he still has to keep a certain respect. Then he only heard a thunder in the sky. When he looked again, Xiaobai and the spirit tripod were gone.


    "I hope not." Both of them understood the reason why the beast left in a hurry, and a little worry flashed in their eyes. Lu Qizheng led the army to the north, and took the tiger roaring army as the vanguard. In case of a collision with the retreating tide of beasts and a sudden encounter in the smooth terrain between Nanguan and Danshan, it would be a disaster.


    Xiaobai left so anxiously because the distance between Jiguanshan and zhennanguan was not very far, only 120 Li. Moreover, when he left for zhennanguan, huxiaojun, as the vanguard of the army, had already explored Jiguanshan and started to go north. With huxiaojun''s foot distance, it was absolutely not a problem to go out more than ten miles during this period. With the vision of jinpter Dapeng, At least it can move a hundred miles. Once it finds the whereabouts of Huxiao army, it may give up attacking zhennanguan first and submerge the marching Huxiao army with boundless sea of beasts.


    At this time, Xiaobai, the spirit beast who runs wildly above the clouds in the sky, also has a trace of regret in his heart. He has some regrets about his behavior. He originally intended to use the spirit tripod to drag the golden winged Mirs to win time for zhennanguan and Lu que, but he didn''t expect that it would scare the golden winged Mirs away. It is very clear about the layout of Lu que. Once the animal tide turns south, it has no way to explain to Lu que.


    However, just after running for more than ten miles, Xiao Bai''s worries disappeared. Through the crevice of the clouds, he could see the golden winged Mirs circling in the 100 meter sky, and the animal tide was gathering around it. When the golden winged Mirs fly over the tide of beasts, red mist spreads out from its body and slowly falls on the beasts.


    Those herds whose eyes had recovered a trace of clarity due to the appearance of the imperial spirit tripod disappeared in an instant after they came into contact with the red fog. Instead, they were red eyes with bloodthirsty intent. With the spread of the red fog, the whole animal tide became irritable, and different sounds of hissing and roaring were constantly ringing in the wilderness.


    Xiaobai is clear that the red fog contains the anger produced by the red world war, as well as the cause and effect karma. In the red fog, the thread like black silk thread should be the boundless killing intention and the breath of death. It is obvious that the golden winged Mirs are using this method to regroup and accumulate strength to prepare for the next attack.


    Seeing this, the spirit animal Xiaobai has no idea to continue to go south. Instead, he integrates his own breath into the omnipresent strength of Qingmu, and observes the action of the beast tide and the golden winged Mirs through the crevice of the clouds. This time, he never comes back to the mountain, just to deal with the golden winged Mirs.


    However, it does not want to be contaminated with the cause and effect of this animal tide. Only when the golden winged Mirs are alone, will it put down the great array of the Holy Spirit of the Zhou Dynasty to completely trap the golden winged Mirs. This can help Lu que, and use the power of the Holy spirit of the Zhou Dynasty to purify the karma, anger and death intention in the body of the golden winged Mirs according to the agreement of Baize and bugui mountain, Return to the Jedi garrison.


    Not long after, the golden winged Mirs hovering over the animal tide slowly fell on a dead tree more than ten meters high. Ten large or small figures came out of the herd and gathered under the dead tree at the same time. From xiyuanze, there are 12 different beasts and fierce beasts in the earth steps. Obviously, these ten figures are ten other than the mountain shaking giant bear and the spine backed armored dragon.


    These ten fierce beasts and exotic beasts are also the most powerful among the animal tides. Judging from the breath, the giant tiger is not much worse than the golden winged Mirs who were suppressed by the green wood rule.


    Ten strange animals and fierce animals stand around the golden winged Mirs. Although they don''t make a sound, Xiaobai knows that they must be communicating with divine consciousness. It''s just because of the distance. Even with the means of Xiaobai, the king of all souls, he can''t cross the distance of several kilometers between the cloud and the earth to know the content of their communication.


    After observing for a while in the crevice of the clouds, Xiaobai was relieved after confirming that the animal tide would not continue to go south. Since the animal tide would not continue to go south, there was no need for it to rush to the Huxiao army who was going north. After waiting for a while, Xiaobai decided to return to zhennanguan.


    Ten miles south of zhennanguan, there is a simple stone city without a gate. It used to be the place where Daqian traded with Tianxing and Nanli. But since the war in southern Xinjiang, merchants disappeared, and the stone city has been abandoned for nearly a year. After the outbreak of the animal tide, the stone city wall, which was not originally used for military purposes, has been destroyed, Now it has become a ruin, only an ancient pagoda more than ten meters high in the middle of the stone city still stands quietly.


    But even so, the ruins of Shicheng are still the only place in the wilderness south of zhennanguan, and that place is the place where Lu Que and Xiaobai plan to arrange the Holy Spirit array after many discussions. Although there is the spirit cauldron in hand, and there are the yuan spirit stones stored in the cauldron before Lu que, it is not a difficult thing for the spirit beast Xiaobai to arrange a simple Zhou Tian spirit array, but after all, it still takes some time. It is to arrange the array and hide the breath of the array before the next attack of the beast tide.


    Just as Xiaobai, the spirit beast, left, the golden winged Dapeng looked up at the sky with a feeling. However, Xiaobai''s body shape like a civet was too small and blocked by clouds. In addition, Xiaobai spread the power of Aoki all over his body to hide his breath. In the eastern Aoki continent, where the power of Aoki spread all over the whole continent, as long as he didn''t want to, whether it was a god beast or a spirit beast, Or the Terran strong, can''t find its breath fluctuation, so the golden winged Mirs after looking at for a while also took back its sharp eyes, but in its eyes or flash a doubt.


    Just an hour after Xiaobai left, the beast tide was neatly divided into ten square arrays of similar scale. Led by ten strange beasts and killers, he went to zhennanguan again and started another attack. However, the golden winged Mirs did not go north with the tide of beasts, but flew to the West with an earthquake on their wings.


    The outbreak of the Xiyuan beast tide seems to be all the beasts in the mountains, forests and rivers, but it is not the case. The golden winged Mirs, who are in charge of the animal tide, are the overlord of the air. How can they not be followed by the birds of prey in the air? It''s just that the birds of prey in the animal tide come out of xiyuanze at last. After leaving xiyuanze, they fly directly northward without passing xiaoqingshan or Danshui.


    So no matter Lin Mingxuan, who led the Dark Phoenix team to investigate the details of the animal tide before, or Lu que, who burned nearly 30% of the herd in Danshui, did not find these birds in the air, and the golden winged Dapeng did not send birds to attack zhennanguan all the time, so Shen Zhang, Yunshu, yuxiayi and others did not know that there were birds in the animal tide. Now the Zhuo god bird and the spirit beast appear in zhennanguan one after another, but the golden winged Mirs are going to use this hidden card for more than a month.


    As the tide of beasts moves again, the atmosphere in southern Xinjiang becomes more and more tense. At this time, if someone looks at it from a high altitude, he will find that the whole southern Xinjiang has become a battlefield, from Qingquan city to zhennanguan, from Danshui to Huangyanjiang, from the hometown of Tianxing to the second County of Hebei captured by Daqian.


    In Qingquan City, Bai Yi, Marquis of Wu''an, used the seven Phoenix guards to build the second line of defense relying on the mountains and rivers. A number of fortresses and wooden and stone barracks were built as the fulcrum. Between Hegang to the north of zhennanguan and the mouth of linggukou, Gu Huaiyi is also commanding more than 200000 troops who have withdrawn from zhennanguan to build fortifications.


    On the town of Guancheng in the south of the town, 50000 soldiers of the thunder army are resting in the interval of the war. In the barracks not far from the city wall, 20000 preparation battalions are also sorting out their weapons. They know very well that tonight will be the longest night, and they will be sent to the battlefield soon. In a huge camp on the east side of Guancheng, the benlei heavy cavalry, as a symbol of the benlei army, is also waiting. The establishment of benlei heavy cavalry is to confront the tide of Jedi beasts. They are also the only force among the major legions in the south that can directly face the tide of beasts.


    In the south of zhennanguan, the boundless sea of beasts, led by ten fierce and exotic beasts on the ground steps, once again rushes towards zhennanguan, while countless birds of prey and birds of all colors rise in the southwest mountains, just like a moving black cloud, pressing towards zhennanguan.


    In the north of Jiguan mountain, which is tens of miles behind the animal tide, Huxiao army sent more than 1000 detection cavalry to move forward slowly in a fan-shaped manner. These cavalry were ten miles away from the main force of Huxiao army, and the marching speed was not very fast. They just served as a warning for the whole army. The ten mile warning distance was enough for the well-trained Huxiao army who had been guarding the south.


    Behind the Huxiao army, Lu que led the Changqing army and the gale army to form the main army. At this time, the army of 300000 people had arrived near Jiguan mountain. The Changqing army''s light cavalry had been sent out to guard the surrounding area. The main force led by Lu que had already begun to cook. According to the agreement, they had to reach zhennanguan before sunrise tomorrow, Then they will march all night, so they have to replenish their strength before night.


    In the southwest, as Lu Kuo expected, the Nanli army, who had been gathering for two or three months before Wang Liyong, had crossed the Ning''an river. According to Lu Kuo''s previous arrangement, the Ning''an garrison gave up the river defense and retreated to the Ning''an County, which was easy to defend but difficult to attack, while the xuan''an County in the northwest, before the Nanli front arrived, The 50000 strong wind troops left behind abandoned all the cities of xuan''an county and retreated towards the small isolated mountain in the East.


    This is an unprecedented war. If it is not the Tianxing kingdom that has been forced to surrender before, it means that Daqian alone faces the attack of beast tide, Nanli and Tianxing with the strength of one country. But even so, at this time, Daqian Empire also ushered in the most dangerous moment since its founding more than 250 years ago. A letter Eagle soared from all over southern Xinjiang and flew to the place where commander Lu que was.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to zhennanguan, which was built at the time of the founding of the state. In the next few days, it will determine the pattern of the whole East of the no return mountain and even the whole Aoki continent.

 Chapter 506

    When the animal tide came to zhennanguan again, the zhennanguan garrison, who had learned to judge the action of animal tide from the air attack, entered the defensive position of the city wall autonomously. A crossbow was filled with arrows. Everyone knew that they only needed to stick to the last night, but now they don''t have to be stingy with arrows.


    The strongmen of the Imperial City worship and Jiuyao Xingzong came to the battlements under the leadership of the first Yunshu and the patriarch yuxiayi. They knew that the attack of the beast tide must be extremely crazy, and they wanted to ensure that the strange beasts and fierce beasts in the earth, xuanjie and huangjie could not threaten the garrison on the beast tide.


    At this time, a hazy fog rose from the ruins of Guanshi, ten miles south of Zhennan pass. There was purple and blue light flashing in the fog from time to time. However, the fog didn''t last very long. It dissipated in less than a wisp of incense. There seemed to be something more in the ruins of Guanshi, but it didn''t seem to change.


    In the sky above Zhennan pass, two purple Phoenix are hovering and dancing, casting a lot of purple light. The energy and physical strength of all the people who have been swept by the purple light are rapidly recovering. Even the wounds of the lightly wounded who were scratched by the herds who climbed up the pass have been rapidly recovered with naked eyes.


    As the commander of zhennanguan, Shen Zhang is also making the final inspection of the city defense, constantly adjusting the layout of the defense nodes and various arms. In particular, the catapult crossbow and Shenji crossbow, which can do the greatest damage to the animal tide, are the top priority in this adjustment. The greater the role these weapons can play, the longer Zhennan pass will be held, and the less damage the soldiers will be.


    In the middle of the city wall, thunderbolt carts were pushed out. These were the heavy weapons that Lu que had placed in zhennanguan before the outbreak of the animal tide. However, because of the limited number of fire bombs, Shen Zhang did not use them even if the animal tide was strong before. Now he really needs to use these heavy weapons.


    Just as Shen Zhang began to make a final inspection of the throwing angle of each thunderbolt vehicle, he suddenly felt a gust of wind around him. When he looked back, there was already one more person behind him. A sound of weapons coming out of the sheath sounded. The bodyguard who had been following Shen Zhang all the time suddenly found one more person and pulled out the weapons for the first time, Point to the man who is covered in a black robe and looks dusty.


    "Put away your weapons." After looking at the visitor a few times, Shen Zhang quickly gave a drink, and then walked to the visitor with his hands clasped in front of him. "I''ve seen your highness, general Shen Zhang."


    "No need to be polite." The visitor waved his hand. Yu Chuxin, the Tianyang princess who rushed back to zhennanguan from Qingquan City, took off the cap of the black robe and showed a white face. Then he looked at Shen Zhang''s personal guard leader and said, "you''re alert, you''re the best of the thunder."


    The leader of Shen Zhang''s bodyguard scratched his head, giggled and said nothing. He could hear from Shen Shen''s words just now that the woman in front of him was a Royal Princess of the royal family. But for those who stayed in southern Xinjiang since he joined the army, he really did not know which princess was in front of him.


    "Your Highness, the war here is dangerous. Your highness is a man of thousands of gold. Please leave zhennanguan for a while." Seeing Yu Chuxin, Shen Zhang was in a hurry and said.


    According to Shen Zhang''s knowledge, Yu Chuxin summoned the members of the Dark Phoenix tribe in the spring city of the upper Qing Dynasty in the north to wipe out the three rebellious families of Lian, Bian and Zeng. Xiang Jia, the last of the four families in the south, was also a prisoner of the lower class and was taken to the imperial capital for disposal by the emperor. According to the truth, even if yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, did not stay in Qingquan City, she should not appear in zhennanguan.


    Because the journey from Qingquan city to zhennanguan takes ten days and a half months, even if you take the canal and water boat. However, seeing Yu Chuxin''s dusty appearance, it''s obvious that he is on the road day and night to return to zhennanguan in such a short time. Otherwise, his accomplishments in the later period of the great robbery would not describe him as so embarrassed.


    But even though he knew that Yu Chuxin was the master of Dark Phoenix, who had built Dark Phoenix himself. His accomplishments were excellent, especially his mastery of the way of killing. He was now a rare high-level fighting force. Shen Zhang was not in the least happy mood. As a minister of Qian Emperor Yu Yuanxu''s hidden residence and a close friend of the Academy, he knows that the exile of Princess Tianyang to Shahai was due to the current situation, not the emperor''s original intention. Therefore, the emperor has always felt that he owes his sister a lot over the years. This is why Yu Chuxin returned to Daqian, but the emperor did not take her away from her.


    Now Yu Chuxin comes to zhennanguan at this time. In case of a mistake, he has no way to explain to the emperor. You should know that the golden winged Mirs, who have been staying in Jiguan mountain, have appeared before. Then the next wave of beasts will surely be the most violent one since the outbreak of Xiyuan beast tide, under the attack of thousands of beasts sea, The walls of zhennanguan may not be able to be held. Once the walls are broken, even the most powerful people like Yunshu and yuxiayi dare not say they will retreat, let alone Yu Chuxin. So Shen Zhang is now thinking about how to persuade Yu Chuxin to leave, even if he doesn''t return to Qingquan city and go to Gu Huaiyi in Guanbei River port.


    "Does Shen Shuai regard this palace as the weak women who have lived in the deep palace for a long time?" Yu Chuxin naturally understood what Shen Zhang was thinking. He shook his head and said, "since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, all previous large-scale wars have been fought by royal children. At this time, how can zhennanguan have no royal flag?"


    "But your highness ~" when Shen Zhang heard what Yan wanted to say, he was stopped by Yu Chuxin.


    Yu Chuxin said, "Shen Shuai, war is the most important thing. Don''t spend your time on this palace. This Palace won''t leave."


    When Yu Chuxin finished, he waved his hand behind him. Two people who were covered in black robes and could only see a pair of eyes appeared behind Yu Chuxin. Each of them had a flag in his hand. The one on the left was holding a bathing fire Tuanfeng flag. On the flame like flag was embroidered a lifelike golden Tuanfeng, which was the flag of the Daqian royal family, When this flag appears on the battlefield, it means that there are royal princes or princesses coming.


    In the other''s hand is a blood colored flag with a phoenix dark pattern. In the middle of the flag is embroidered two big black characters of Tianyang, which is the title of Yu Chuxin. It also shows that the owner of the flag is Princess Tianyang of the Daqian royal family.


    Yu Chuxin nodded to the two men, and they moved at the same time, planting two flags in a prominent place on the wall.


    With the red flags standing up on both sides, there was an obvious commotion among the city guards in zhennanguan. Different from the imperial families in the past dynasties, the Yu family of Daqian royal family has spent more than two hundred years to prove that there are royal children in coordinating people''s livelihood, relieving the disaster, fighting against the enemy and defending the border, which also makes the Yu family win the sincere love and loyalty of the Bai family.


    When the Tuanfeng flag, a symbol of the royal family, appeared, all the soldiers who saw it flashed a trace of excitement and excitement. In the most critical moment of Nanguan, there were still Royal people standing with them, and the royal family was still the emperor''s sister, a real Royal Princess.


    After the excitement, the eyes of all the guards became firm. As a Royal Princess of a country, they were not afraid of death. When they came to zhennanguan at such a time, what''s more, they had the responsibility of guarding the territory. Although Yu Chuxin did not say a word, just ordered people to put up the royal family and their own flag, but now everyone knows that the royal family is with them. In war, it is gratifying to be alive, but there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Naturally, Shen Zhang felt the emotional changes of his soldiers for the first time. He felt that the morale of the soldiers in Guanzhong had to be improved. Shen Zhang felt helpless about Yu Chuxin''s actions, but at the same time, he also felt a trace of joy in his heart. No matter how strong the city is, it''s just a dead thing. If you want to defend zhennanguan and win the final victory, you have to rely on the soldiers'' life and the courage of the three armies. Now the morale of the army is available. He has a little more confidence in holding on to the next attack of the beast tide until tomorrow.


    Looking at Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, who has come to the wall and looks to the south, Shen Zhang knows that no matter what he says now, Yu Chuxin will not leave zhennanguan. Thinking of what Yu Chuxin said just now, he can''t help but bow his hands and clasp his hands with respect and say, "the tide of beasts is coming again. Please forgive me for not entertaining you. Your highness is a man of gold, Please take care of yourself in the battle. The military affairs are in your body, and you will retire first. "


    With that, Shen Zhang divides his pro guard camp into two, leaving half of his staff to protect Yu Chuxin. He turns away and continues to inspect the city defense to see if there are any omissions. Yu Chuxin takes a look at Shen Zhang''s back, and then his eyes quickly spread around her. He stealthily sweeps his eyes at the benlei bodyguard in the middle, and then looks to the south.


    Yu Chuxin''s cultivation method has a very keen sense of murderous Qi and hostility. Although there is no trace of animal tide in her sight, she can feel an overwhelming bloodthirsty hostility, just like the tide, approaching zhennanguan quickly, and it won''t be long before it appears in her sight. Moreover, she could feel the great blood in the tide of beasts. Even she felt the breath of mind shaking. Yu Chuxin knew that this should be the breath of fierce beasts on the earth steps.


    Sure enough, just as Yu Chuxin sensed, just a moment later, a fast-moving black line appeared in the field at the end of his sight. But different from before, this animal tide is divided into ten parts, like ten huge arrows, flying towards zhennanguan.


    With the advance of the tide of animals, a pungent smell of blood appeared in Yu Chuxin''s nose. Because he was too sensitive to this bloodthirsty and murderous gas, Yu Chuxin was also shaken by the overwhelming blood. And the dark Huang Department public standing behind her, the eyes that expose outside the mask are all flashed a touch of fear and shock.


    It''s not that they are frightened by the tide of beasts, but that their killing skills are too sensitive to these negative breath. At this time, the heaven and earth are full of bloodthirsty and tyrannical breath, and the evil red light and blood karma rush into the air. With the progress of the tide of beasts, it seems that the heaven and earth have become a blood color, and no longer the tranquility and peace before.


    "Qiang Qiang ~"


    The loud sound of Fengming comes from the sky above zhennanguan. Big purple and small purple with colorful birds behind them are circling in the sky like a Taiji picture. Boundless purple gas bursts out in this Taiji picture of Fengniao and spreads rapidly in all directions, counteracting the karma and anger brought by the arrival of animal tide.


    However, there are too many herds in the animal tide, and there are fierce beasts and exotic beasts in the earth. Even with the power of the newborn Zhuo bird, it can not be suppressed. In the end, it can only block the countless red breath out of Zhennan pass, forming a strange scene between heaven and earth, with 10 meters outside Zhennan pass as the boundary, half red light rushing into the air and half purple.


    "Wuwu ~" the low metal horn rises in the Zhennan pass, and the soldiers on the city wall come to their defensive positions one after another. The rising sound of bows and the sound of metal brackets ring out, and the sharp arrows flashing with cold light point to the advancing animal wave one after another.


    "Wuwu ~" another rhythmic horn sounded, but compared with the just low, this time the horn sounds sharp and long.


    "Boom ~ boom ~"


    With the sound of the trumpet, the flag on the command tower of the city wall was waved, and the thunderbolt vehicles that had been filled for a long time gave out a harsh roar. The sound of hundreds of thunderbolt vehicles at the same time suppressed the sound of foot and roar of the animal tide.


    Hundreds of flaming fireballs cross a long track in the sky and smash into the tide of beasts. After landing, the fireballs suddenly disintegrate, and countless firelights burst out, forming a fire field with a radius of several meters. The shooting positions of these thunderbolt vehicles are carefully designed. Although each fireball forms a small fire field, hundreds of them are connected, An insurmountable sea of fire was formed in an instant. The boundless flame swallowed all the beasts around into the sea of fire. The high temperature formed by the sea of fire makes the beast only emit a few cries of dying. The water in the body is quickly evaporated, and then burned into ashes by the fire.


    Even if there is no sea of fire formed by the fireball, the fur of the beast becomes curly and scorched, and it seems to escape from the sea of fire formed by the fireball one after another. For a moment, the orderly and powerful beast tide becomes chaotic.


    Looking at the misery of the animal tide and smelling the smell of scorched meat at the end of the nose, the soldiers on the city wall not only didn''t feel that the killing was too much, but also that the killing method was too cruel. Instead, there were bursts of cheers.


    The Terran and the beast tide have been antagonistic since ancient times. There are too many irreconcilable hatred between them. Just like the current battle of zhennanguan, one of them must fall down completely before it can be ended.

 Chapter 507

    The machine rings, the bowstring moves, and the arrow is like a locust.


    Although the fireball thrown by the thunderbolt car caused great damage, it was nothing to the endless tide of beasts. It just blocked the momentum of the tide a little, and then the herds continued to move towards Zhennan pass driven by the strange and fierce beasts in the ground.


    This is a fight between the Terran and the Jedi beast tide. There is no way out for both sides. The thunderbolt car continues to throw fireballs into the closed beast tide group because there are too many beasts. Even if the beasts see the position where the fireballs fall, there is not enough space for them to escape. Every fireball collapses and scatters, and the beast group with a space of more than ten meters around them will be emptied instantly, The charred bones on the ground seem to be black spots on the ground.


    The catapult crossbow and Shenji crossbow on the city wall also shot arrows, and the archer shot a feather arrow at the same time. The sky seemed to be frightened by a shower of arrows. Countless wild animals were hit by the arrows and howled. What''s more, they were directly penetrated by the catapult crossbow and nailed to the ground, leaving only the body that had not completely lost its rise.


    On the surface, because of the protection of the city wall and the help of all kinds of war equipment, the garrison of Guannan in Zhennan kept hunting and killing the number of beasts. However, Shen Zhang, Yu Chuxin, Yun Shu and Yu Xiayi in Guancheng didn''t have the slightest expression of relaxation. They all knew that such an attack looked like a situation, but it couldn''t last long.


    First of all, as medium-sized war crossbows and heavy crossbows in armaments, Shenji crossbow and breaking crossbow need special arrows. They have consumed a lot in the previous siege by the tide of beasts. Even if some of them are recovered during the attack gap of the tide of beasts, the stock will not last long.


    Secondly, the physical strength of soldiers is limited, even for a strong and elite army such as the benlei army. It should be noted that the well-trained archers in the Daqian army generally use two stone bows, among which the strong armed soldiers use four stone bows. Even if Shen Zhang divides the archers into three teams to replace each other, plus 20000 as the reserve force of the new force, Under such high-intensity operations, we may not be able to persist until tomorrow. Moreover, most of the injuries suffered by the light wounded in the garrison before were arm injuries, which also confirmed this point.


    Then there is the wall of zhennanguan. Before the beast tide attacked zhennanguan for more than half a month, even the defensive array of zhennanguan was broken. Although the wall is still crumbling, it is in danger of collapse at any time under the fierce impact of the beast tide.


    Once the city wall collapsed, the natural danger of Lingshan would no longer exist. Shen Zhang did not know whether he could hold on to the dawn of tomorrow by filling in the 70000 soldiers and 50000 thunder riders in Guanzhong.


    "Is there thunder golden cow in the animal tide?" When Shen Zhang was constantly calculating the consumption of arrows and the physical strength of the Bowman, he suddenly heard a cry of surprise.


    Looking up, there were hundreds of thousands of cattle, nearly three meters tall, covered with purple and golden fur, with two curved corners on the top of their heads, growing more than their heads. And what''s amazing is that there seems to be an arc flickering on the cattle as they move.


    Leiguang purple Taurus is named for its purple golden fur, which seems to flash with electric light. However, because its moo sounds like thunder, it is also called leiming purple Taurus. It is said that this strange beast has the blood of Kui cattle in ancient times. It has thunder sound and can shake mountains. The knives and axes are the best materials for making war drums.


    It''s just that the number of Leiguang Zijin cattle in Qingmu mainland is too rare, and the Leiguang Zijin cattle will automatically advance to yellow level when they grow up. In addition, they must appear in groups, and ordinary people can''t deal with them at all. But these are not the most important. The most important thing is that Leiguang purple Taurus has no less impact than the thunder beast, and its skull is as hard as refined steel, and the pair of horns on its head is almost longer than its skull.


    Now this group of Leiguang purple Taurus, which has never appeared, suddenly appears on the battlefield. It is obvious that they were sent out by the golden winged Mirs to make a final attack on the city wall.


    "How can this happen? Why is there no record of this group of Leiguang purple Taurus in Danshui''s military intelligence bulletin before? The Sentinels on the North Bank of Danshui River are so damned. "Shen Zhang said with some dejected hatred, looking at the cattle who kept pounding the beast tide in front of him, even though they were blocked by the sea of fire caused by the fierce fireball, and ran straight to Zhennan pass.


    If we say that previously, the earth level beasts like the mountain shaking giant bear and the spiny backed armored dragon, because they have no less wisdom than human beings, know how to hide their bodies in the huge tide of beasts, and have not been found by the detection sentries of the two mountains, we can still make people understand. So this number of about a thousand Leiguang purple Taurus didn''t, but when he swam across the Danshui River, it was found that Shen Zhang thought it was a big mistake.


    According to his understanding of war after 20 years in the army, in addition to the soldiers and armaments themselves, the most important thing in war is intelligence and supplies. Once there is an oversight in intelligence, he will be inexplicably passive as he is now.


    You should know that the sentry towers on the North Bank of Danshui River are all set up on Longpan mountain and Huju mountain, which are very high. If the number is small and hidden in the sea of beasts, it would be said in the past, but such a number is not mentioned in the military intelligence report, unless the sentries on the tower are blind, and the military Chinese books do not write it when they issue the military report, Otherwise, it would never have happened. You should know that although Lu que was young, he was very meticulous in his work. There would never be such an oversight.


    "It should have nothing to do with the sentry." Yu Xiayi shook her head and said, "I was in Longpan mountain at that time. When the animal tide crossed Danshui River, there was a sea of fire everywhere from Danshui River to the valley of two mountains. In addition, the vegetation in southern Xinjiang was moist and the animal corpses were swallowed by the sea of fire. At that time, under the steaming fire, smoke was everywhere. In addition, the animal tide passes through, and the breath is extremely complex. There are golden winged Mirs in the sky, let alone two mountain sentinels. Even at that time, I didn''t find the existence of Leiguang purple Taurus in the animal tide. "


    "That''s right. Let alone the time when the number of animal tides was the largest. Now let me close my eyes and feel the animal tides in front of me. Except for those fierce animals and exotic animals who have no hidden breath, I can''t do it if I want to feel the species and breath of beasts in the animal tides." Cloud Shu also agrees to open a mouth to say.


    The reason why Yunshu and yuxiayi began to explain was that they were afraid that Shen Zhang would lose his firm confidence, and on the other hand, they were afraid that Shen Zhang and Lu que would have a bad heart. We should know that the current crisis is just a time of working together. Any hesitation in cooperation will lead to unpredictable variables in Lu Que''s whole war arrangement, even if there is a way to recover them, It will also pay a price that should not have been paid.


    "So it is." Shen Zhang sighed. Just now, he was really angry with the guards of Changqing army on the North Bank of Danshui River, because the sudden appearance of thunder, purple and gold cattle brought him too much pressure.


    After taking a deep breath, Shen Zhang looked at the approaching cattle and said anxiously, "according to the past experience, except for the heavy crossbow, ordinary bows and arrows can''t penetrate the fur of the thunder purple Taurus to cause effective damage. However, the firing data before the crossbow has been set, and it takes at least one cup of tea to adjust the angle, How can we stop the cattle from approaching the wall? "


    After hearing Shen Zhang''s words, Yunshu and yuxiayi look at each other and feel a little tricky. You should know that the so-called ants kill elephants. In the boundless tide of beasts led by the strange beasts of the earth level, even those who are strong at the top of the earth are in danger of falling. As long as the strange beasts of the earth level don''t attack the city wall personally, they won''t attack the tide of beasts easily in order to save their physical strength.


    Another point is that their existence is also a deterrent to the strange and fierce beasts on the earth steps in the tide of beasts, which makes them dare not easily appear under the city wall. After all, with the wisdom of the strange and fierce beasts on the earth steps, they naturally know how the mountain shaking giant bear and spiny backed iron armored dragon were defeated under the Zhennan pass. But if they do, this kind of awe will not exist, and the strange beasts in the beast tide will even join hands for the first time to kill them under the Zhennan pass.


    "I''ll do it." Just when several people were thinking about the solution, Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, showed a cold smile on her lips, and a firm and boundless killing intention flashed in her eyes, and said.


    "Your Highness, the body of ten thousand gold, how can you risk with your body." Hearing Yu Chuxin''s words, Shen Zhang shook his head. Whether it''s the identity of Princess Yu Chuxin or the fact that she is the Emperor Yu Yuanxu''s sister who feels that she owes the most, Shen Zhang is afraid to send her out.


    Moreover, Shen Zhang didn''t believe that Yu Chuxin and the Dark Phoenix Group she brought could deal with these thunder colored purple Taurus. We should know that the nearly one thousand herds didn''t exist in isolation. There were all kinds of wild animals around the herds. With the current fury of the beast tide, once you fall into it, no matter how high your cultivation is, there will be death and no life.


    "Shen Shuai is right. Your highness can''t take risks." Yunshu smell speech also scared a jump to open mouth to say. You should know that in today''s situation, even her and Yu Xiayi''s accomplishments can''t escape from the sea of animals after killing the whole cattle, not to mention Yu Chuxin, whose accomplishments are a whole lower than theirs.


    And once Yu Chuxin, Princess of Tianyang, is lost, and they are all in good condition, after the war, even if the emperor is generous again, I''m afraid there will be other ideas. Yunshu doesn''t care about her family. Behind her, there is the whole Yunjia family in the town. Because of the poor health of this generation of family leaders, the Yunjia family''s momentum has declined a lot, Now it''s hard to survive until the new generation of hero Yun Xiansi comes of age, but he doesn''t dare to let the emperor think about it.


    Yu Chuxin smiles when he hears the words. He looks at Shen Zhang and Yun Shu, and finally looks at Yun Shu and Yu Xiayi. He is proud and says, "yunshouzun and Yu Zongzhu, I am not as good as you in terms of cultivation, but in terms of killing, there are few things that Qingmu mainland is better than our palace. What you can''t do, our palace may not be able to do."


    Yunshu and yuxiayi fell into silence when they heard the words, because Yu Chuxin was right. The skills they practiced were all based on their own body as an endless treasure house, and they were all based on their own mind to deal with heaven''s mind. They were cultivating themselves, their nature, and their life, in order to live a long life in martial arts. If you fight alone, Yu Chuxin is definitely not their opponent because of the difference in realm.


    However, in this chaotic tide of animals, killing Leiguang purple Taurus, who is weaker than themselves, may not be as good as the master of Dark Phoenix, who was established by himself, because Yu Chuxin''s path is to prove his truth by killing. Harvesting his life is as simple as eating and drinking water. If only on the chaos and killing, they really can''t compare with Yu Chuxin.


    "You are not afraid." See a few people all don''t speak, Yu Chu Xin again turn the vision to her behind those will cover the whole person in the black robe of the dark Huang public asked.


    "What the Lord''s blade means must be our blade. I wish to die for him." Hundreds of people in Black said without hesitation.


    They are all the direct subordinates of the eight divisions of Dark Phoenix. They are the most direct members of Yu Chuxin''s family. As the leader of Dark Phoenix, they have mastered the power. They don''t know how many times they have carried out tasks. Dark Phoenix can keep pace with thorns. Most of the murders are brought down by them. They don''t care about others'' life and death, and they don''t care about their own life and death, as long as Dark Phoenix lives, Even the rich and powerful, the royal family and nobles, they will not look back for it, not to mention the beast.


    "Good ~" Yu Chuxin said, "the world knows that I am dark Phoenix. Let the world see today. Even if we walk in the dark, we are still a member of the human race. We can also create a huge blood rain in this boundless sea of beasts."


    With that, Yu Chuxin scolded and jumped down from the wall. But she was different from Yunshu and yuxiayi before. She didn''t use the strength of the robber to resist the wind, and she didn''t use the strength of the city wall to ease the falling speed. Instead, she lifted the cloak embroidered with black phoenix behind her, and let the strong wind aroused by her body fall fill the whole cloak, and then she went straight down.


    Seeing Yu Chuxin jump down the city wall, all the people in black don''t have any hesitation. They all don''t know where to take out a pure black cape and tie it between their necks. Even the elite in the army will feel ashamed with the uniform action. Then these people in black came to the side of the city wall with a flash of body shape, unfolded their cloak and jumped down like Yu Chuxin. For a moment, it was as if hundreds of black umbrellas without any breath had fallen from Zhennan pass. Even strong people like Yunshu and yuxiayi couldn''t feel the breath of these people if they didn''t feel it purposefully.

 Chapter 508

    Just as she fell to the ground, she pulled out two curved blades from her robes. Different from ordinary swords, the length of the two curved blades was not very long. The blade was only the length of an adult''s forearm, and the whole body was dark. In the evening sun, there was no reflection, as if the light had been absorbed on the curved blade. With the appearance of the curved blade, a very strong sense of ferocity rose from the more than 100 members of the Dark Phoenix tribe. The ferocious and bloodthirsty breath was no less than that of the tide of beasts, even worse.


    At this time, when the Jiuyao Xingzong strongman and the worshipers of the imperial city saw the two black curved blades, their eyes narrowed at the same time. They all knew that these curved blades were called black blood swords, which were frightening in the whole river and lake of Qingmu continent. Among all the assassin orders given by dark Huang, As long as the black blood knife appears, there is no record of missing.


    In these 20 years, from the Daqian Empire to the sand sea in the western regions, from the grassland in Northern Xinjiang to the Tianxing and Nanli in southern Xinjiang, I don''t know how many officials, tycoons and aristocratic families died under this pair of black blood swords. They are so famous that they can be said to be the first in Qingmu. Even the blade of killing life in CIDU ranks second in front of the black blood swords.


    At this time, Leiguang purple Taurus in the tide of beasts bumped away the other beasts in front of them and appeared in the front of the tide of beasts. It''s just that these giant cows with a trace of Kui ox blood in the legend don''t have the slightest intelligence. When they see the people in black who appear under the city wall and are much smaller than them, they also instinctively feel the danger.


    After the leader''s moo, who was two times bigger than the rest of the giant cows, the whole herd quickly lowered its head and lit up the sharp horns. It was like a well-trained heavy horse. In a moment, it formed a running bull formation and rushed down the city, although there were only nearly a thousand cows, But it gives people an overwhelming feeling. The sound of stepping like a drum is even more shocking.


    At this time, when Shen Zhang saw this scene in Guancheng, his face was gloomy as if he was about to drop into the water. The thunder running army was named after the thunder running heavy cavalry composed of 50000 thunder running beasts. How could Shen Zhang, the commander of the thunder running army, not know the power of the heavy cavalry rushing forward, not to mention the people with certain accomplishments, but the infantry square array with Tower Shield and long gun, In such a shock, it will be instantly crushed to pieces.


    Even if these people in black are the cards that will not be used easily in the Dark Phoenix, Shen Zhang doesn''t think that they can cause damage to the wild animals under the impact of such violent cattle. Even if they can survive under the impact, Shen Zhang is not very optimistic.


    But when Shen Zhang was thinking about how to save these people and prevent the Leiguang Zijin cattle from hitting the city wall, the Dark Phoenix and black clothes under the city were moved under the leadership of Princess Yu Chuxin. The whole figure of these people in black seemed to shrink slightly. They stepped on strange footwork and rushed to the cattle.


    The next scene left Shen Zhang even dumbfounded. Some of these people in black appeared under the belly of the cattle as soon as they rolled, and some of them flashed in from the gap between the cattle. Then there was a killing feast. All the people on the wall really understood the horror of the most elite killers of Dark Phoenix at this moment.


    The black blood knives in their hands seemed to leave a shadow in the air. Endless black knife light burst out in the cattle, just a passing by. A running Leiguang purple Taurus or its throat was cut, and the red blood immediately came out of the cut blood vessels, like a fountain, It''s either a short body or rolling on the spot, and then a Leiguang purple bull''s belly is cut in half, and its intestines and viscera fall to the ground in an instant.


    These men in black are just like showing the art of killing to the city guards and the boundless beast tide at the South Gate of the town. There is no smoke in their swords, but they are always fatal with one strike, and they don''t waste any extra strength. They just swipe and don''t look back. They flash to the next target with the most bizarre body method, and then wave again.


    In Shen Zhang''s eyes, Leiguang Zijin cattle, which can compete with the running thunder heavy riding, are clumsily slaughtered in front of these people in black like lambs to be slaughtered. Shen Zhang''s nerve is shaken by his strange body method, faster speed than the running cattle, and simple but effective killing skills. He has been in the army for more than 20 years and has fought countless battles. He has never seen such a war before. The scene in front of him almost overturns his understanding of war. Even Shen Zhang thought in his heart that if there were ten thousand such troops in Daqian, any enemy would crawl under Daqian''s feet.


    Other people on the city wall grew up and looked at the killing in Guancheng. People with heart could see that after killing nearly half of the cattle, less than ten people were injured, and the injured people were all lost in the dense cattle, so they were hit and flew.


    But even so, those people in black who were hit and flew were all propped up on the ox''s head or horn with their hands at the last moment, and then they were blown away by the huge force. Obviously, at most, the viscera were shocked, temporarily lost their fighting ability, but did not die.


    The huge loss of Leiguang Zijin cattle and the bloody smell from the sky seemed to alarm the fierce beasts on the ground steps in the animal tide. A figure the size of a civet was constantly borrowing power on the back of the cattle, and quietly came to a man in black. Then four feet seemed to borrow power to push on the man in black, and the man in black seemed to be hit by lightning, The two hands that were waving the knife suddenly stopped, and then he fell forward, and was heavily stepped on by the next black colored purple bull that followed him. A sound of bone crack sounded, and he was trampled into meat mud.


    "The ground lynx again?" Although this scene is not remarkable on the battlefield, it is still found by yuxiayi on the city wall. She said solemnly.


    "Yes, it''s hard to deal with this guy. Do you want us to do it? This ground level lynx is more troublesome than the Yufeng giant tiger who broke the defensive array. Why don''t you and I work together to solve it?" Yun Shu obviously saw this scene and said.


    You know, in these days, what is most familiar to everyone in the pass is not the mountain shaking giant bear and spiny backed armored dragon that heyunshu and yuxiayi fought in the pass. On the contrary, it is this lynx that is not obvious in the beast tide, but has the strength of the earth level. On several occasions, it took advantage of the night to jump on the wall, causing great damage to the guards, and even one of the Imperial City worshippers was seriously injured by it.


    However, its nature is extremely cautious and cunning. It always retreats before the arrival of yuxiayi and Yunshu, who are the most powerful in Guanzhong. Since the beast tide attacked Zhennan pass, the damage of the whole beast tide to the garrison in Zhennan pass is not as much as that of the fierce beast lynx with the strength of the local level.


    "We don''t need to worry about it first. Your Highness has noticed it." Yu Xia Yi looked at the next place and said.


    "This lynx beast has the strength of the ground level. Although it is not a top grade product that can match the level of the human race, it also has the strength of this kind of Chinese product, plus its ingenious shape, so that it can really deal with it with the restoration of the royal highness of the princess. Yunshu smell speech some uncertain said.


    "Compared with fighting in the battlefield, we are not as good as Princess Tianyang. More than 100 Leiguang purple Taurus have died in his Highness''s hands from now on. If we don''t use the Jiuyao forbidden form, I ask myself that we can''t achieve such a result in the same time. His highness is the master of the Dark Phoenix, and she should have her way."


    Yu Xiayi''s eyes are fixed on Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang. Although she doesn''t practice killing, her accomplishments can be understood by analogy. She also wants to see what kind of means the master of Dark Phoenix, who makes the river''s Lake silent by killing, will use to deal with this fierce beast on the earth that makes her feel headache.


    Yu Chuxin, who just cut off the bull King''s head under Guan Cheng, also noticed the clever figure that was threatening his dark Phoenix. She threw the bull''s head in her hand and approached the lynx who turned her attention to the next man in black.


    The fierce animal lynx just wanted to take advantage of a Leiguang purple Taurus running by and rush towards the next man in black. All of a sudden, her whole body was slightly stunned. The killing instinct of the fierce animal told her that there was a huge danger approaching her. She was stunned and her hair was all blown up. She turned her head and looked at the source of the danger.


    When Yu Chuxin approaches it quickly, the vertical pupil in the eyes of the fierce animal lynx suddenly narrows. It knows that this Terran woman is the leader of these people in black, and is a very difficult role to deal with. This is also Yu Chuxin, who just did not sneak attack and caused huge damage to Leiguang purple Taurus, It''s the reason why they turn their heads and kill people in black who are struggling to reap their lives in the cattle. Although it is a fierce beast on the earth level, it is different from other fierce beasts who only know how to kill. Its character is more timid than cautious. It will not provoke the existence of its own level unless it has to.


    Just as lynx was staring at the woman who was approaching and harvesting the life of the thunder ray purple Taurus passing by her side, her eyes suddenly shrank a few times, her four feet suddenly stood on the back of a thunder ray purple Taurus, and her body tilted and jumped out. It was less than a breath before she left, Three thin gray steel needles penetrated the back fur of the thunder Golden COW it just stood on.


    After running forward for a few steps, the thunder purple bull fell to the ground heavily with a puff, and black blood seeped out of its seven orifices. It was killed on the spot without a scream.


    "It''s a life pin." Yunshu and yuxiayi, who have been paying close attention to Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, in Guancheng, let out a exclamation at the same time, but Yunshu''s face became a little ugly, while yuxiayi''s eyes were full of expectation.


    Life seeking needle, as its name suggests, is made of thin ox hair, silent and poisonous. Because it was highly poisonous and easy to assassinate, it was the most infamous existence in the war period before the establishment of Daqian. However, after the establishment of Daqian, the female emperor broke through many sects and slaughtered the rivers and lakes. In addition, it was not easy to refine the life seeking needle, which had already disappeared, Did not expect today is to reappear in the hands of Yu Chuxin, a legitimate descendant of the founding empress.


    If you know something like this, even the accomplishments of Yunshu and yuxiayi, if you don''t notice them for a moment, they will be attacked. Even if they can use their skills to force them out of the body, most of their accomplishments will be destroyed. They can''t recover without more than ten years or decades of recuperation. Such a thing that hurt heaven and nature, they absolutely do not want it to be reborn.


    "If you want to deal with this lynx, maybe you have to use a life pin to win." Seeing the ugly face on Yun Shu''s face, the fisherman patted her Paterson and said, "there is no evil doing in this world and no weapons for evil. Only those who do evil, we have not heard of the death story before, until now the Royal Highness has brought it out. Obviously, there are several things in her mind."


    "Alas ~" Yun Shu heard that a bitter smile appeared on his face, and he could only sigh. It was Princess Daqian who used the life seeking needle. Maybe it was the founding empress who sealed the life seeking needle in the secret library of the Imperial Palace, and then Princess Tianyang got it by accident. What can she say? She can only hope that Princess Tianyang will not use this infamous weapon after the animal tide.


    Just when Yunshu thought of it, he heard Yu Chuxin, Princess of Tianyang, say, "you all retreat to Guancheng."


    As soon as Yu Chuxin''s voice fell, those people in dark and black didn''t hesitate to get away from the Leiguang Zijin cattle group as fast as they could. As soon as they left, they saw Yu Chuxin''s sleeves waving, and hundreds of gray steel needles were released from her sleeves. The gray steel needles seemed to be moving through the space hundreds of meters around Yu Chuxin, All the thunder colored purple Taurus that were shrouded in them fell to the ground without a final whine, just like the companion who had been hit by the life seeking needle before, black and red blood flowed out of the mouth, nose and seven orifices. It was obvious that the poison on the life seeking needle took away the sex life in an instant.

 Chapter 509

    "It''s seven kills." Seeing the flying needle array which was constantly engulfed, Yu Xiayi burst out a fine awn in her eyes and exclaimed.


    "If the sound is like a bee, it''s invisible. I don''t know where it starts or where it ends. This should be the bee formation in the seven kills." Cloud Shu smell speech also ordered to nod to say, just her facial expression at this time, compare it just and gloomy a few minutes.


    Life seeking seven killing, also known as life seeking killing array, is a killing method that uses the power of essence, Qi and spirit to control the life seeking needle to attack. Only the strong at the later stage of the catastrophe and above can be used without obstruction. Life seeking bee array is the means that has the largest attack range and leaves the least space in life seeking seven killing.


    Because the venom on the life seeking needle is a mixture of the venom extracted from the venom glands of five kinds of venoms, namely, the sword frog in the dead forest, the Golden Snake in the Mang Mountain, the scorpion in the red forest, the six eyed green carp in juechuan, and the blue jellyfish in the deep sea, which coincides with the way of the five elements. Therefore, this kind of venom finally melts into the gray black venom, which is also known as the top poison in the world, In the turbulent times more than two hundred years ago, the seven murders were not allowed by the whole rivers and lakes and secular dynasties.


    The old man dujue, who made such a killing device as Suoming needle and created such an insidious skill as Suoming seven killing, was killed by the empress himself after the establishment of the state by Da Qian, and all the records about the making method of Suoming needle, the configuration method of strange poison and the Suoming seven killing skill were burned. But now it seems that Yunshu can be sure that the founding empress should have put all the remains of dujue old man in the Imperial Palace''s Secret storeroom. At last, Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, got them unintentionally. Only in this way can she have the life seeking needle and the life seeking seven murders.


    In fact, Yunshu''s conjecture is very close to the fact. Although the Female Emperor Yu Wangshu burned the whole dujue Valley, she took away the old man''s skills. After all, both the way of killing and the way of using poison have their unique essence and use. Moreover, such skills are not accepted by the world, so they are extremely rare.


    However, Yu Chuxin did not get this skill and the method of making the life seeking needle from the imperial palace secret library. Although she was a Royal Princess, she was not qualified to enter the bottom layer of the secret library to get the skill sealed up by the female emperor. This set of skills was taught to her by her grandfather, the great qiangming emperor, after she entered the realm of catastrophe. After all, the life seeking needle is weird and extremely insidious. It can make up for her deficiency in the realm of cultivation at that time, so that she can subdue the martial arts masters who have joined in succession.


    Moreover, this set of life seeking needles was not made by Yu Chuxin himself, but was secretly made during the reign of the Ming emperor. Even the five elements mixed poison used in poison quenching was given to her by the Ming emperor. After all, although the five elements poisons are not rare animals in heaven and earth, they all live in poor mountains and rivers. It''s definitely not easy to collect them by themselves. Only the Ming emperor who was once an emperor had such conditions.


    "In this world, I don''t know whether it''s a disaster or a blessing." An elder of Jiuyao Xingzong said with a solemn sigh.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, the Jiuyao Xingzong, as a righteous sect, would surely destroy this set of sinister and strange needles, which are only for killing. Even the users would be killed by them. But this set of life seeking needles and seven killing skills are in the hands of Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, without the emperor''s permission, Jiuyao Xingzong, as the emperor of Daqian, could not attack a Royal Princess at all. If he did that, it would be tantamount to treason. What was waiting for Jiuyao Xingzong was the joint encirclement and suppression of the army of Daqian, the three guards of the royal family and the worship of the imperial city.


    "The needle is not in the hands of the princess today, but we haven''t heard any rumors before. Obviously, your Highness has a mind in mind. If it weren''t for the current situation, I''m afraid she wouldn''t take it out. In that case, why should we worry? " Yu Xia Yi glanced at the elder and said with indifference.


    "The LORD said that." The elder Yu Chuxin, who is a generation older than Yu Xiayi, thinks carefully that this is also the case. Since Princess Tianyang has never used the life-saving needle before, she obviously won''t let it spread to the world, because as the owner and user of the life-saving needle, Yu Chuxin obviously knows more than all of them the powerful and insidious of the life-saving needle and the consequences of its spread, As a royal Yu Chuxin will naturally be extra careful, so why worry.


    At this time, there was no living creature still standing within a hundred meters around Yu Chuxin in the south of the town. Only the corpses on the ground were smelling fishy. Because there were too many bodies, the black blood oozing from the seven orifices was stained all over the place. And the lynx, the fierce beast in the earth steps, has disappeared. I don''t know whether it''s a temporary escape or whether it has become one of the beasts'' corpses.


    Yu Chuxin raised her right hand, and the life-threatening needles that shuttled through the air flew into a needle box at her wrist like a hundred birds returning to their nests. Then she came back under the wall again, and motioned to the people in black who had been waiting here. Her figure flashed and kept borrowing from the bulge of the broken wall, After a few breath, he returned to the city wall.


    And those people in black didn''t use the chains Shen Zhang had ordered them to hang down before. Instead, they followed her closely to the wall. For those who are proficient in light body skills, even when the zhennanguan city wall is as good as a mirror, they can''t be stopped. What''s more, now that they are full of holes, they can borrow from everywhere.


    "Your Highness, are you all right?" As soon as Yu Chuxin arrived at the city wall, Shen Zhang, Yun Shu, Yu Xiayi and others welcomed her. Looking at her pale face, she asked with concern. Whether it was the attack and killing of Leiguang Zijin cattle by Dark Phoenix and black clothes before, or the strangulation by Yu Chuxin with a life-saving needle later, it really surprised them. No matter whether the life-saving needle is not allowed by the world, but now, Yu Chuxin really helped zhennanguan solve a crisis.


    "It''s OK. I''m still a little reluctant to use the life seeking buzzer array with my current cultivation." Yu Chuxin wiped the sweat on the forehead and said frankly. She knew that even if she didn''t say it, with the inheritance of the cloud family and Jiuyao Xingzong, Yunshu, yuxiayi and others could see that what she was using was a life-threatening needle. Instead of hiding it and making people suspicious, she had better say it directly.


    "Your Highness, what happened to the lynx beast?" Yu Xiayi asked. Because of the distance, Yu Chuxin was attracted most attention by the life seeking needle. Even Yu Xiayi didn''t see whether Yu Chuxin had hurt the fierce beast. He just saw that the dexterous figure escaped from the needle rain and disappeared in the animal tide.


    Yu Chuxin didn''t directly answer Yu Xiayi''s question. Instead, she waved to the group of people in black and asked them to step back and have a rest. These people were trained by her own hands. Naturally, she knew that they could break out a strong battle in a short time, but they couldn''t last long. That''s why she saw the casualties of the people in black under her command, The reason for using the life pin to take over the war situation. Now these people in black need several hours of breathing adjustment to recover, but they can''t help for the time being.


    Seeing his men in black leave and enter the vacant house in Guanzhong to have a rest, Yu Chuxin says, "that ground lynx is strange in speed and sensitive to the crisis. I didn''t hurt it." Yu Chuxin thought about it and said, "but I should have hurt its tail. If there is no accident, even if it doesn''t die, it won''t cause us any more trouble."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Shen Zhang rubbed his hands excitedly. Shen Zhang was not afraid of the huge number of animal tides. As long as the southern town of Guancheng was still there, no matter how many animal tides there were, they would not do much damage to the garrison on Guancheng. However, it''s really a headache to be attacked. If you are attacked, it will not only cause heavy losses, but also damage the morale of the guards. Now that the problem has been solved, Shen Zhang''s information is a little more than enough.


    After looking at Yu Xin Xin''s pale face just now, Shen Zhang said, "princess, your face is not very good. It''s better to have a rest in the southern Xinjiang residence."


    "No more." Yu Chuxin waved his hand, rubbed some sore temples, and said in a gentle tone, "this palace is just a loss of spirit, it''s not in the way. What''s more, this kind of loss can''t be made up for for a while and a half. There''s no big difference between taking a rest or not. I''d better stay here. "


    "By the way, Shen Shuai." Yu Chuxin suddenly thought of something and said, "you should order to stop using the catapult, save the special catapult, and open the fixed mechanism of the catapult, so that the catapult can quickly adjust its shooting angle in case of emergency."


    "Why, your highness?" Shen Zhang asked in a puzzled way. As far as Shen Zhang is concerned, though powerful as a heavy crossbow, the broken crossbow is not relatively small and practical. It can stimulate dozens of crossbows at the same time. After all, the number of animal tides is here. The broken crossbow that used to fan-shaped to stimulate the crossbow is better than the broken crossbow that can only fire a single shot. But Shen Zhang can''t understand why Yu Chuxin, Princess of Tianyang, mentioned the crossbow.


    "The elephant group has not appeared yet." Yu Chu Xin looked at the animal tide under the constant stack corpse pass and said solemnly.


    When the animal tide broke out, she was outside xiyuanze. Later, in xiaoqingshan, she saw with her own eyes the passage of the animal tide. Naturally, she was very clear about the kinds of beasts in linchuanze. Yu Chuxin saw with his own eyes that several elephant groups of different sizes never came out of the mountain, and these giant elephants, which are generally more than one foot in size, are more dangerous to the wall of zhennanguan than the Leiguang Zijin cattle.


    Now in zhennanguan, except for the Imperial City worship and Jiuyao Xingzong strong, the rest of the ordinary soldiers can''t do harm to them at all. However, these strong men are all the inside information of the great army. It is impossible to go down to the pass to kill the elephants at great risk unless they have to. Then only the powerful crossbow can have the ability to kill these elephants in the air, so as to ensure that the pass city will not be lost.


    Shen Zhang was surprised when he heard that the giant elephants had been mentioned in the animal tide military newspaper from Danshui before. After all, even in the boundless animal tide, those giant elephants were outstanding and could not be found. However, during this period of time, the tide of beasts kept attacking zhennanguan. I don''t know how many kinds of beasts I had seen or never seen before. Shen Zhang was numb, but he forgot that there were still several elephants that didn''t appear.


    "Your Highness, you''d better find an arrow tower to have a rest. I''ll do it now." After a brief thought in his heart, Shen Zhang said a word to Yu Chuxin. Without waiting for her answer, he turned and left in a hurry. In Shen Zhang''s mind, the most important thing for him to stick to is the zhennanguan wall. If the wall, which has lost the protection of the defensive array, is knocked down by the giant elephant, zhennanguan will be lost in an instant.


    "What a terrible killing. Even my palace is scared." Looking at the scene under the pass through the crenels on the city wall, Yu Chuxin said with emotion. The overwhelming arrows caused great damage to the beast tide approaching zhennanguan. The mountain like corpses were like the blood river of a gurgling stream. The roar of the beast tide, the scream of the wounded beast, and the cry of death made the whole heaven and earth under zhennanguan look like Shura hell.


    Such a tragic scene, even if the hands do not know how much blood stained Yu Chuxin, also feel waves of discomfort, the heart is a burst of tight. Even if she saw the death of countless lives with her own eyes, she did not feel cold from her back. It was not about the position of the two sides in the decisive battle, nor about the race of the two sides, but the most basic respect for life. Even the most vicious person had a pure land in his heart, which contained the best wishes for life, and she was a mother now, The mind is not as cold as before when she was the master of dark Huang.


    "The Terran and the Jedi beast tide have been opposing each other for thousands of years. I don''t know how much blood debt they have had. Even if they can''t bear it, they have to do so for the sake of hundreds of millions of people. Ancient sages said that killing hurt heaven too much, and the fight between the human race and the beast tide was not a bloody feast arranged by heaven. "Yu Xiayi said with a bitter smile.


    "Qiang Qiang ~"


    At this time, zifengzhuo, who was originally hovering over zhennanguan and did not take part in the war, suddenly called out in a loud voice. The loud voice of Fengming resounded through the sky. All the people in zhennanguan could hear the urgent warning from Fengming.


    "What''s that?" Yunshu, who has been watching the battle and now and then bows to kill some big or strong beasts, suddenly points to the distant sky and shouts.


    At this time, the distant sky seems to suddenly appear a dark cloud, which is still approaching zhennanguan at an amazing speed.

 Chapter 510

    "It''s the Raptor." Yu Xiayi, the most accomplished one, was the first to see the dark clouds in the sky. He could not help exclaiming. The biggest reliance of Zhennan pass was that before the collapse of the city wall, it was absolutely impossible for the animal tide to take a step northward, but the birds of prey belonging to the sky were different, The thick wall of zhennanguan, which is as high as the mountain, can''t hinder the bird flying in the sky.


    "So it is. The golden winged Mirs were originally the overlord of the sky. How could they not be accompanied by the birds of prey when the tide of beasts came out? This time, it was a bit of trouble." At this time, Yunshu also saw that the black cloud was made up of hundreds of birds of prey in different shapes. Even though the ground was covered with animal tides, the carcasses of animals died in Zhennan pass during this period. The blood gas, evil gas and dead gas were mixed together, and the breath was extremely complex. The breath of these birds was still like a bright light in the night.


    As soon as Yunshu''s voice was over, she and Yu Xiayi, Shen Zhang and Yu Chuxin looked at the purple Phoenix in the middle of zhennanguan. In the sky, the only thing that can deal with the birds is the birds themselves. Even if the Terran strongmen come to the land of great calamity, they can resist the wind by virtue of emptiness. However, when there is no place in the air to borrow money, their flickering and moving are far inferior to those sky favourites. It may not be difficult to win the war. It is a very troublesome thing to kill them or prevent them from attacking the guards.


    "The breath of these Raptors is very strong. Even if they haven''t entered the list of exotic animals, they are not much different." Yu Chu Xin face some ugliness of say.


    Yu Xiayi nodded and said, "the golden winged Mirs are the overlord of the sky, and their temperament is extremely arrogant. They may not care about the sea of beasts on the ground, but the birds that can follow her from xiyuanze are naturally extraordinary. Otherwise, with their character, they will not let other birds appear in their sky territory."


    "This group of birds should have come out of xiyuanze at last. Even I didn''t see them before, and they didn''t pass through xiaoqingshan and Danshui after they came out. They should have come directly from the western mountains." Speaking of this, Yu Chuxin looked to Shen Zhang and asked, "Shen Shuai, does zhennanguan have any methods and weapons to deal with these birds?"


    Shen Zhang said with a bitter smile, "Your Highness, just as the master of fishing said just now, the only thing that can deal with the birds is the birds themselves. Since the Dayan Empire, there has been no air force in our clan."


    After that, Shen Zhang looked at the Zhuo bird above his head, as if to say that now he had to rely on the purple Phoenix and the hundred birds they led. If the Zhuo bird could not help it, he could only dispatch the archers to see if he could shoot the Raptor when it attacked the pass.


    Just when they saw the golden winged Mirs and the birds behind them approaching, they were surprised to find that the golden winged Mirs stopped over the animal tide several miles away from the southern pass of the town. They didn''t directly drive the Raptors to attack the guards. They didn''t know whether it was the warbler bird in the upper air of the pass or other reasons.


    In fact, the golden winged Mirs do have fear in their hearts now, but what they fear is not Zhuo divine bird. Even if they are born divine animals, they are also the most mysterious and powerful purple Phoenix among the five colored Phoenix. However, these two Zhuo divine birds have only been born for more than ten years, and they have not entered the mature stage, so they are not paid attention to by the golden winged Mirs. The previous air duel also proved that even if its strength was suppressed by the Aoki rule, this pair of Zifeng was not its opponent.


    The real fear of the golden winged Mirs is the spirit beast. As the king of all spirits and favored by heaven and earth, the spirit beast is at the top of the spirit beast. As long as it matures, it can compete with Fengzu Yujia. Even this spirit beast is still young, but it has the most precious spirit tripod.


    You should know that this tripod is not only the companion treasure of the early Royal spirit beast. Ten thousand years ago, it was used by Yanhuang as the tripod to suppress the human''s luck. Although it has been damaged now, and the twelve days on it are incomplete, the golden winged Dapeng, who was suppressed by the strength of Aoki, is not sure whether he is the opponent of the Royal spirit beast and the Royal spirit tripod, because before, when the Royal spirit tripod crossed the sky, It has already felt from the breath fluctuation of the tripod body. Even in its heyday, it should be careful to deal with it, let alone now that it can''t exert the power of the beast.


    Seeing that the golden winged Mirs stopped, Da Zi and Xiao Zi didn''t mean to take the initiative to challenge each other, so they confronted each other over zhennanguan. Shen Zhang was worried about this, but he didn''t spend his energy on the birds. After all, the tide of animals is constantly pounding the walls and gates of zhennanguan. He can only solve the current problems first, He constantly commanded the officers and soldiers to guard the city with all kinds of sharp weapons.


    Unknowingly, it was getting dark. A brazier lamp was lit on Guancheng, and huge bronze mirrors were erected. The light of the fire was reflected under Guancheng through the bronze mirrors. All the places outside Guancheng in the south of the town were reflected by the light of the lamp, as if it was day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the moon was hollow, and the cold moonlight was shining down through the clouds formed by the war. At this time, time came into the middle of the night. Most of the arrows, rolling stones and stones stored in Guanzhong had been consumed, and there were three batches of taxis in Guancheng. But even so, everyone''s face was full of fatigue.


    After all, human beings are active in the daytime. Even if there are lights shining on the city, the suppression of the animal tide by the arrow rain is far less accurate than that in the daytime. At night, these Shanze beasts are home to them. From time to time, agile beasts jump up the city wall from all parts of the city, and attack the soldiers bravely, just as ordinary people are not the opponents of beasts in the frontal encounter, The well-trained soldiers of the thunder army were not the opponents of the beasts who cherished the fate of the Jedi. Even if every section of the city wall was dedicated to the imperial city or needed the support of the strong Xingzong at any time, the casualties were still inevitable.


    What''s different from before is that in the past, the disadvantage of the beast tide''s siege is to retreat, and then launch a new attack after a period of time. But now the beast tide is under the control of golden winged Dapeng himself, constantly attacking the defense of zhennanguan. More and more beasts have been seen or never seen climbing up the city wall, and even two of the fierce beasts on the steps are hiding their own breath, On the wall mottled Boulder, turn over Shangguan city with the help of force. If it wasn''t for the warning of Zhuo bird circling in the sky, Yu Xiayi and Yun Shu would fight it back by themselves, and the soldiers would have to pay a heavier price.


    "Commander in chief." When Shen Zhang came to the east city, which had just been attacked by the fierce beasts of the earth steps, a man in the armor of the fourth grade general pulled him out and said with red eyes, "commander in chief, the Third Battalion of the east city has been damaged by nearly 30%, and most of the rest have been injured by the fight between the fierce beasts of the earth steps and the master of fishing. Please send troops to support him, Otherwise, Dongcheng will not be able to persist in such a high-intensity war. "


    Dou Cheng, as the commander of the east city defense, has not had a rest since the beginning of the beast tide. Although he doesn''t know what the pressure is in other parts of Guancheng, the defense pressure in the east part of Guancheng has suddenly increased since the night. According to rough estimation, at least a thousand big or small beasts have jumped up the city wall from here, At this time, the armor on his whole body had been soaked with animal blood and condensed together.


    Just now, two fierce beasts of the earth steps went to the city. They chose him as the breakthrough point. In addition to the fierce beasts who jumped to the city before, the 9000 people of his three battalions had been damaged by one third, and most of the others were injured. The viscera were injured by the battle between the strong and fierce beasts of the earth steps. Dou Cheng knows that this kind of injury must be withdrawn from cultivation. If he still has to work hard, when these soldiers'' internal injuries break out, none of them will survive.


    When Shen Zhang heard that Yan had just cut down the wall of the city with his sword, he said helplessly, "Dou Cheng, do you think you are the only one who has lost a lot? It''s night now, and the tide of beasts is more violent than that of day. It''s the same everywhere in Guancheng, except for the fierce beasts on the earth steps. The former guards just rotated for less than an hour. Now where do you ask me to send soldiers to you? "


    "But the commander-in-chief, if he wants his brothers to insist, I''m afraid they''ll come after the war."


    "I understand what you say." Shen Zhang waved his hand and didn''t let Dou Cheng say what he had to say. He looked at the soldiers who kept bowing and archery, or fighting with the wild animals who jumped up to the city with spears and shields. There was a flash of pain in his eyes. Dou Cheng can see things, how can he not see, but now he has no choice.


    Shen Zhang closed his eyes and took a deep breath. By the time he opened his eyes, he had made a decision in his heart: "hold on for another hour, and then change defense. This is the military order." With that, Shen Zhang turned and left, without looking at Dou Cheng''s face.


    "Shen Shuai, Shen Shuai ~" when he saw Shen Zhang leave, Dou Cheng cried out twice in pain, but he didn''t get any response. He knew that his three battalions were over. He trained them by himself, and he could tell everyone''s name, native place and family situation. I''m afraid that the soldiers would not live to return home. Although he should have the consciousness of dying in battle from the moment he entered the Daqian army, it was clearly avoidable, but he died in such a way, which made Dou Cheng''s heart cut like a knife.


    "General, don''t blame Shen Shuai. He can''t help it either." It seems that the armored man of a school captain heard the short conversation between them just now. He came to Dou Cheng and said that his face was very bad, and his breathing voice was like a bellows pulling. Now he suffered a lot of internal injuries. But his bloody face was laughing.


    "Zhang Wei." Looking at the people in front of him who are ten years younger than him, Dou Cheng calls out his name. They are fellow villagers, and the people in front of them are more like generals. They are always favored by him.


    "General, it''s not important how and where he died. What matters is whether it''s worth it or not. Now that the tide of beasts is closing the pass, they can fight for time for the war and wait for the arrival of the army. I think it is worthy of the brothers'' hatred. Marshal Lu and marshal Shen will ask these beasts to come back ten times and a hundred times. " The injury of Zang Fu organs made Zhang Wei''s voice not big, but also intermittent, but Dou Cheng heard it word for word.


    "No, you just got married, and even your newborn child hasn''t seen you. You can''t die here. There must be another way. There must be another way. " Looking at the fraternal people in front of him, Dou Cheng''s heart is like a knife. Now it''s only three hours before dawn. Everyone in Guanzhong knows that as long as it''s daybreak, Lu que, commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, will come with more than 400000 troops of Changqing army, Huxiao army, fast wind army and Fengxiang cloud riding. As long as they can hold on to that time, they will win, Because they all believe that from the beginning of the outbreak of the animal tide, they personally took charge of Danshui.


    All of a sudden, Dou Cheng moves in his heart and gives a pious salute to the sky. Although he can''t see it, he knows that Zifeng is in the sky above them, frightening the golden winged Mirs. Now maybe the only one who can save his brothers is the beast Phoenix. Dou Cheng holds his hands to the sky and says, "Lord Phoenix, all the officers and soldiers in the east city are shocked, Please have mercy on me


    Zhang Wei also bowed down at the same time. He was just open-minded, but he didn''t really want to die, especially because he didn''t want to die of internal injury. Just now, Dou Cheng''s words made him suddenly think that Da Qian''s Totem Phoenix was in the sky. But after waiting for a long time, they didn''t get any response. They didn''t hear them talking. The taxi driver looked at them strangely. He didn''t understand what was wrong with the general and the captain in the war.


    "Qiang Qiang ~" at this time, two clear sounds of the Phoenix suddenly remembered that the whole world is full of purple light. Two purple Phoenix in the sky are connected head to tail. If a Taiji Yinyang fish is generally hovering and dancing, and the hundred year group around them is constantly changing their position. If you look carefully, one hexagram after another is forming with the movement of a hundred birds Digestion.


    Then two purple Phoenix seemed to suddenly ignite a purple flame, the sky suddenly seems to have a purple sun, with the purple glow shining, a group of purple flame like sky fire formed in heaven and earth, all the beasts climbing on the wall were pushed to the wall by the glow, but somehow they didn''t get hurt. But that purple fire is to disintegrate, then one by one flames, fall to close the eyebrows of all the wounded soldiers.


    "Although it''s the purple flame of Phoenix, it has the power of green wood''s life, which does not belong to the power of Phoenix itself. I''m afraid that after this battle, this pair of Zhuo birds will have to be cultivated for a long time." Feeling the energy fluctuation in the purple flame, Yu Xiayi said with emotion.

 Chapter 511

    "It''s crazy." Listening to the cheers of Zhennan pass, and feeling the breath of returning to the peak state of the Terran garrison in the pass city, the golden winged Mirs are also unimaginable, and even more suspicious in their eyes.


    Although golden winged Mirs had been in Jiguanshan before, they were very clear about everything that happened in zhennanguan. It knows that since they came to zhennanguan, they have opened a Nirvana formation with their own strength, cleaned up the corpses with the fire of Nirvana, and formed a colorful Phoenix body with a hundred birds to summon the real spirit of fengzun''s flowing feathers. If so, it''s just that Zifeng controls the power of nirvana. This kind of loss is huge, at least it''s within their bearing range.


    However, they have used the power of Phoenix origin to help the Terran soldiers recover their physical strength, not once, but twice. In addition, this time, the status of Zhuo divine bird is not very good. The loss of origin makes them feel extremely tired. Even their own situation tells them that they must return to the mountain as soon as possible, Go back to the green wood and enter a long period of dormancy, so as to make up for the loss of the source, otherwise it will affect their future growth.


    But they know that they can''t leave yet. Once they leave, the birds will disperse automatically. At that time, there is no way to deal with the birds of prey in the sky following the golden winged Mirs, let alone the golden winged Mirs themselves.


    But as long as they are here, even if their breath is fading now, they are real Phoenix after all. As long as they are not the same level beasts, no birds dare to challenge the authority of the Phoenix family. This is also the reason why the golden winged Mirs did not direct the birds of prey to attack zhennanguan at night.


    At this time, a blue light suddenly lights up in the direction of bugui mountain, and countless blue streamers are cast into zhennanguan from the depth of bugui mountain, forming a virtual shadow of the green tree over zhennanguan, which is reduced by an unknown number of times.


    "If it''s true, if it''s unreal, if it''s false, it''s true. The virtual shadow of Aoki is all made up of Aoki''s power. It can last until tomorrow. During this time, you can rest on it. I can only help you so much." At this time, a voice in the big purple and small purple ears sounded, it is not returning to the mountain in the nine color deer voice.


    "Thank you very much." Da Zi and Xiao Zi nodded slightly in the direction of not returning to the mountain. As soon as they gathered their wings, they fell straight on the branches of qingmuxuying, and the birds that followed them also fell on qingmuxuying. Although it''s a virtual shadow, it''s also like an entity. Everyone can see that each bird falls on the branch under the two phoenix trees and stands there steadily, as if the Qingmu divine tree, which has shrunk countless times, is real. Moreover, each bird''s eyelids are slightly closed after it falls on the Qingmu virtual shadow, which makes people feel comfortable and happy at this time.


    "Nine color deer, you don''t go back to the mountain hand is too long, first is zifengzhuo, then is the spirit of the beast, now even you are personally shot, do you want to stir up the war of don''t go back to the mountain and cherish fate?" Looking as if rooted in the void of Qingmu Xuying in the south of the town, the golden winged Mirs knew who did it without even thinking about it. They could not help roaring.


    In addition to the spirit and beast, the only one that can gather the strength of Aoki and project the void is the guard beast who does not return to the mountain. But it is different from the cause and effect and the fate of the green wood beast. Even the guard beast who does not return to the mountain must be the first one who does not return to the mountain every 360 years, because only then can they have the ability to mobilize the strength of the green wood. Although the golden winged Mirs don''t know where the beast is now, it can confirm from the breath that this is not the work of the beast. Now, it''s the auspicious nine color deer that doesn''t belong to the head of the beast.


    It seems that the nine color deer in the mountain of no return hears the words of the golden winged Dapeng, and a huge white deer''s shadow suddenly comes to zhennanguan, and then appears under the shadow of Qingmu. The huge white deer''s body has nine sacred and incomparable apertures, and all the good things in the world seem to be contained in these nine apertures, which also shows that this is the true separation of the nine color deer.


    "Bu Gui Shan is the head of the nine Jedi, and I am the head of the current guard beast of Bu Gui Shan town. It''s not up to you to tell me how to act. As for what provokes the war between Bu Gui Shan and xiyuanze, as long as I don''t agree, and Baize, the king of xiyuanze, doesn''t agree, who can make the best of it? It''s your turn to tell me." A spirit voice suddenly appeared in the spirit of the golden winged Mirs, scared it a spirit, the whole body of the golden feather is all burst up.


    Seeing the defensive appearance of the golden winged Mirs, the nine color deer shook his head. As soon as the huge deer''s head was lifted, a torrential wave of weather surged straight to the beast tide under the pass. Countless beasts were hit by the air waves. Even the giant tiger who had broken the zhennanguan pass and guarded the formation was roared by the air waves, but had to retreat. When the air wave went away, everyone was shocked to find that all the living beasts within five miles south of zhennanguan had been swept away, leaving only animal corpses, broken arrows and the fire oil that had not been completely burnt out in the wilderness.


    The so-called insiders look at the doorway, the laymen see the bustle, will be cleared five miles before emptying many people, just feel that it is a legendary auspicious beast nine deer, as if the rumors are so fierce, but for almost simultaneous interpreting the green wood mainland can limit the cloud Shu and Yu Xia clothing to see this scene, but all Qi Qi sucked a cool air. The shock and surprise in his eyes could hardly be concealed.


    It''s not particularly difficult for them to fly those mountain beasts that are not even yellow level beasts. Even if they can''t fly five miles away, they can at least do it. But they could see clearly that although these beasts were blasted five miles away, they didn''t get any damage after landing. That''s what they couldn''t do.


    And it''s not just that. The nine color deer are just living beasts, no matter how big or small they are, no matter how heavy they are. But those who have lost their breath of life are still there intact, and even their posture at the time of death has not changed at all, just like the air wave that will lift all the beasts in the first five miles has never happened, There was no trace left on these carcasses, and they could not do it anyway.


    "Is this the real power of the beast?" Looking at everything in front of him, Yunshu murmured.


    "It shouldn''t be. The green wood rule can''t be broken even if it''s a god beast. The nine color deer should just use a little force of god beast." Yu Xiayi''s face showed a trace of expectation. It was obvious that the power of the nine color deer had exceeded the range of the highest human peak and the level spirit beast limited by the Aoki rule. This is a kind of power that she is unfamiliar with and familiar with. She knows that it should be the power that belongs to the holy rank. With her cultivation at this time, she has reached the threshold of such strength, just because the law of Aoki can''t suppress her.


    "Yunshouzun, master of fishing, what are you talking about?" Shen Zhang asked in a puzzled way.


    Yunxiayi and Yunshu look at each other. Qi Qi shakes his head and doesn''t say anything. On the other hand, Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, many elders of Imperial City worship and Jiuyao Xingzong, also withdraw their eyes from the position of Jiuse deer and keep silent. They know that the cultivation has not reached the disaster area, and they can''t see the nine color deer over zhennanguan now. They also know that the nine color deer may not want to involve too much cause and effect in the world. In this case, they will not tell others about the arrival of the nine color deer.


    At this time, a lion''s body, sheep''s whiskers, the head of the double horned beast virtual shadow also suddenly appeared above the tide of animals. Even when he saw the nine color deer, the golden winged Mirs, who were still very proud and scolded face to face, could not help but retreat a little when he saw the virtual shadow, and bowed his head to pay homage to the virtual shadow, which also showed that the virtual shadow''s identity was the worthy king in xiyuanze, Baize, the king of beasts.


    "The emperor''s spirit is out of the mountain, so why do you need to work, brother Lu?" Bai Ze stares at the figure of the nine color deer and politely says, "this animal tide is something I cherish. Brother Lu shouldn''t intervene by himself."


    "Brother Bai, are you teaching me a lesson?" The huge feet of the nine color deer step heavily in the void. The animal corpses that were originally piled up in front of Zhennan pass suddenly have no fire. When the corpses burn out, the colorful soul fires float up from the ashes, and then an emerald green light of life shines down from the antlers of the nine color deer. Those soul fires with different colors and breath seem to have been washed, All of them turned white, emitting faint fluorescence, but perhaps because of the injection of the power of life, these white fireflies seemed to burn more vigorously than just now.


    "Thank you, brother Lu." The pupil in Bai Ze''s eyes slightly retracted several times. Instead of continuing the topic just now, he said in a tone of discussion, "you and I should not have set foot in the world of mortals. Why don''t we go back to each other?"


    "Not good." Jiuselu shakes his head. In fact, he doesn''t want to be involved in the world of mortals. If it hadn''t been for Jinqi Dapeng''s accusation, he would not have come to zhennanguan as a separate projection. But now that it''s here, it can''t be that way.


    "Zhuo god bird has lost too much source, so it is urgent to return to the mountain for cultivation. Brother Lu might as well bring Zifeng back. In order to maintain the balance of power, I will take the birds back to xiyuanze. What do you think, brother Lu? " Seeing the appearance of the nine color deer, Baize also knows that the golden winged Mirs speak disrespectfully first. Baize knows in his heart that the strength of no return mountain is the strongest of the nine Jedi. The guard beast of eight peaks and ten valleys can become the king of the beast in other Jedi. The strength of each one is not inferior to it. Now, as the head of no return beast, the whole no return mountain respects it, How can it be so easy to provoke? I can''t help but take a step back and say.


    "Yes." The nine color deer''s eyes turned twice on the Zhuo shenbird who had already closed their eyes on the Qingmu virtual shadow and nodded. The nine color aperture around his body was shocked. When you look at it again, no matter it is the nine color deer, the Qingmu virtual shadow, or the Zhuo shenbird and the hundred birds on the Qingmu virtual shadow, it is obvious that the nine color deer has gone back to the mountain.


    Looking at the nine color deer actually so left, white Ze mouth not from also * a few times, obviously nine color deer is not afraid of breaking his promise, agreed to go directly. Shaking his head and sighing, Bai Ze can''t help but look at the golden winged Mirs, and the corner of his eyes can''t be traced. He has a slight meal on the ruins of Guanshi next to the animal tide. Then he moves and a white light flashes. Bai Ze and the group of raptors hovering behind the golden winged Mirs are also missing.


    "Zhe ~" a huge sound of carving resounded all over the country. It was obvious that Jinyi Dapeng was venting his depression and resentment. However, he did not dare to say any more words of discontent. Even if it was eroded by anger and karma, there was little left. But he knew that no matter Jiuse deer or Baize, they could not be provoked, because they were really standing on the top of the beast, The king of beasts overlooking the world of mortals.


    "What''s going on?" Although in the eyes of the strong, they can see the whole process clearly, but in the eyes of the soldiers who can''t reach the disaster, it''s a different matter. He can''t help but wonder. If they were not all the elite of the hundred battles, I''m afraid there would be panic.

 Chapter 512

    Because in their eyes, there was a shadow of a green wood tree in the sky, and then a wave of air burst out from there, sweeping away the beast tide. Then the dead ones suddenly burned the wave of air and floated out through the soul fire, and soon they merged into the earth. When they looked up again, the shadow of green wood and the bird disappeared at the same time, And the huge flock of raptors behind the golden winged Mirs disappeared, leaving only the golden winged Mirs flying alone in the sky, which actually makes people feel bleak and pitiful.


    "Zhe ~ zhe ~"


    Golden winged Mirs keep on roaring, but at this time it is afraid to say more. The arrival of nine color deer and Wang Baize, who are not the first to return, really frightens it. Even when it is at its peak, it is not an opponent. Even if it is just a virtual shadow, it can not be the enemy. It can only vent its anger in this way.


    At this time, Yunshu whispered what had just happened to Shen Zhang. Shen Zhang was the commander in chief of Zhennan pass. He needed to constantly adjust the defense focus of the pass city. The sky Raptor was brought back to xiyuanze by Baize. It was a big event for this defense war, and Shen Zhang had to know, In this way, he will not waste his strength to guard against the sky Raptors that no longer exist.


    However, the sudden departure of Zhuo Shenniao caused some commotion in Guancheng. Phoenix is the symbol of Daqian. Since the beginning of the beast tide, Zifeng has appeared in Zhennan pass and helped the garrison of Zhennan pass too much. As long as there are Zhuo birds circling in the sky, it can bring endless confidence and confidence to all the soldiers. Now the purple Phoenix suddenly disappears, which immediately makes all the guards feel as if they have lost their trust.


    Shen Zhang, the commander-in-chief of the whole army, found this situation for the first time and said in a loud voice, "soldiers of the thunder army, I am your commander Shen Zhang. The two phoenix adults help us recover our injury, energy and physical strength with the power of Phoenix again and again, but we can''t always pray for the mercy of the beast. Now Phoenix, the beast, has temporarily left for a rest because of its huge consumption. And we can''t live up to the grace of Phoenix. It''s time for Phoenix to see the fighting power of our thunder army. We should let them know that their efforts are not in vain. "


    Speaking of this, Shen Zhang took another breath and cried out, "the thunder army."


    "I''m invincible."


    "Thunder army ~"


    "I''m invincible."


    Countless weapons were raised, and all of them turned their heads and saluted in the direction of not returning to the mountain. Then Guan City, which was originally a little turbulent, regained its calm again. Their eyes turned to the outside of the pass again, and they launched an impact on the animal tide of Zhennan pass again. Their faces were full of resolute expression. Those who can stay are the most elite battalions of the benlei army. They are the last barrier for the great army and should live up to the reputation of elite.


    In ancient times, under the leadership of emperor Shenghuang, the human race fought against heaven and earth, and finally became the real master of Qingmu. During this period, I don''t know how many ancestors buried their bones in blood. Now every inch of land occupied by the human race is stained with the blood of their ancestors.


    Tonight''s zhennanguan is bound to become a huge flesh and blood mill. This is a life and death war. Countless human ancestors have written books to teach the truth that human beings can conquer nature. As the last barrier of the great army, how can they always rely on the help of the divine beast.


    "Kill ~"


    The soldiers of zhennanguan gave out the strongest cry since the war. Even the beast tide which quickly symbolized the approach of zhennanguan was slightly stagnant. Although the beast tide was strong, the human race had been fearless since its birth.


    "The starry sky is stained with blood. What a strong intention to kill." Standing at the head of Qingquan City, Hou Bai Yi of Wu''an looks up at the southern sky under the stars. In his eyes, the whole southern stars are dyed red. Even in his eyes, there is a scene of flowing blood River under the Zhennan pass, which she once guarded for nearly 20 years.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in zhennanguan. It''s such a long night." Standing on the side of Bai Yi''s body, Yan Zheng said solemnly.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t be on the battlefield in such a big war." Bai Yi shakes his head and looks at a white fronted letter Eagle standing on his right arm. From the beginning of the night, he repeatedly wants to send a letter to inquire about the war situation in zhennanguan, but he stifles it.


    Bai Yi knew very well that once zhennanguan was lost, the so-called second line of defense he laid could not last long. The significance of his existence was only a backhand in Lu Qian''s overall strategy. Once zhennanguan was lost, he had to delay the momentum of the animal tide moving northward as far as possible, so as to win time for the people to continue to withdraw northward and the emperor to recruit troops again. So he didn''t want to delay Shen Zhang''s time because he wanted to know about the situation on the front line. He knew that in such a war, time was more precious than human life.


    But Bai Yi couldn''t help worrying. After thinking for a while, he turned and leaned against the wall, looked to the north, and murmured in his heart, "Your Majesty must be ready. I just hope you don''t use it."


    In the middle of the night, Ziji hall, the highest part of Daqian Lingqiu palace, is still brightly lit. In the hall, countless important ministers of the imperial court are deliberating. Outside the door, Qian Huang Yu Yuanxu holds his hands on the carved railings and looks into the distance. The sharp eyes with hope, as if through the flying snowflakes, across thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, to see the Zhennan pass at this time.


    "Your Majesty, it''s snowy in winter night. You''d better go into the palace. Your lords are waiting." Wang Zan, the general manager of the entourage, said softly. He naturally knew what the emperor was worried about now. Now almost the whole Da Qian was waiting for the battle report of zhennanguan, and tomorrow was the decisive battle. So zhennanguan tonight was the most important thing, which made the night seem very long.


    "No hurry." Yu Yuanxu waved his hand: "the soldiers in the front line are fighting in blood. As their Lord, I can''t even accept some snow." Said Yu Yuanxu also stretched out a hand, a few petals of snow into the hands, silently watching the snow melt into snow in the palm.


    "Your Majesty is holy." Wang Zan paid a compliment. Looking at the heavy snow in front of him in early spring, he said, "the snow after winter is bigger than usual. The so-called auspicious snow is a good year. This year must be a good year."


    "You can talk." Yu Yuanxu glanced at Wang Zan and said with a smile, "I believe in Lu que, the military commanders on the front line, and my soldiers. They will not disappoint me. I''m here waiting for them to return triumphantly. I''ll give him an official title to celebrate his success."


    "Your Majesty said that the prime minister is in the north of Xinjiang, and the commander-in-chief of Lu and the Marquis of Bai are in the south of Xinjiang. I will be able to consolidate the country forever." Wang Zan echoed.


    "Your Majesty, why are you here?" At this time, Prime Minister Zhuge Xingzhi came out of Ziji hall. Originally, he felt suffocated in the hall and wanted to get some air. After all, he was old and sensitive to carbon gas. But when he saw the emperor standing in the snow without even hitting him with a Huangluo umbrella, he was startled and quickly walked over.


    "Teacher, what happened to the imperial edict." Yu Yuanxu didn''t look back and asked directly.


    "It has been drafted. As long as the news of the fall of zhennanguan is received, the cabinet will immediately issue it to the local counties to summon the veterans who have retired from the army for nearly ten years to come back, and the local counties will take the lead to summon the young soldiers to join the army and gather the imperial capitals for training." Listening to the emperor talking about business, Zhuge Xingzhi replied with a straight face.


    "Is there someone in the teacher''s mind to be the commander of the army?" Yu Yuanxu asked again.


    "The old minister thought that the non chief princess was not competent. The old commander Lei xuanjian could be the deputy of the chief Princess and lead the training of soldiers in order to quickly become an army." Zhuge Xingzhi answered without even thinking about it.


    The commanders of all the armies are in the frontier. Although the imperial capital also has such famous generals as Nangong Huan and Beigong Huai, their qualifications and prestige are far away from the eldest princess Yu Chuqing. If the war really comes to the point of reconstituting a new army to protect the imperial capital, then the choice of the commander must be princess Yu Chuqing. Even though Princess Chang hasn''t led the army for nearly 20 years, she is still one of the top five Marshals in Daqian.


    What''s more, she is the princess of the auxiliary state. When the Zhennan pass is broken and people''s hearts are at a loss, the military power of this new army must be in the hands of the royal family. Only in this way can it be possible to benefit the king and clean up the world in the end. If other people are replaced, it will be in danger of changing the day.


    "Sister Huang? It''s all right Emperor Yu Yuanxu thought about it and then nodded.


    "Your Majesty, half an hour ago, a military newspaper of Northern Xinjiang was presented to Ziji hall." Zhuge Xingzhi took out a metal cylinder sealed with wax from his sleeve.


    "Oh, what does it say?" Yu Yuanxu didn''t see Zhuge Xingzhi''s action, just slightly side his head and asked.


    "This ~" ZHUGE Xing''s eyes flickered. "Your Majesty, the two pavilions inside and outside Daqian do not belong to each other. I didn''t open the military newspaper, so I don''t know what the prime minister wrote on it."


    "The teacher is still so careful, bring it." Yu Yuanxu turns around and looks at Zhuge Xing''s face. Then he puts his eyes on the letter tube specially used for flying eagle''s biography. He sees that the wax seal, fire seal and paint on it are all in good condition. It''s obvious that they haven''t been opened. He shakes his head with a smile and reaches for it.


    "Three days ago, the land minister closed Mingquan pass and dispatched the main force of Shanyin army to Lancheng, while he led Tianhuo, Longxiang and Panshi troops out of the pass." Looking at the contents on the silk, Yu Yuanxu frowned slightly, then relaxed again, and a trace of light flashed in his eyes.


    "What? How can the Duke of Wei be so unwise. " Zhuge Xingzhi was shocked by the words. You should know that the top priority of Daqian now is the animal tide in the south. It''s not the time for the war between the two lines. Moreover, this year''s winter is longer than usual. Now it''s snowing heavily in the capital. It''s not too much to say that every drop of water turns into ice in Northern Xinjiang. Not fighting in winter is the unspoken rule of Northern Xinjiang. Lu Chun led his army out of the pass in the snow. In Zhuge Xingzhi''s opinion, it was too unwise. If it was not very good, the whole army would be destroyed.


    "With the talent of the land prime minister, he must have discovered the fighter plane, otherwise he would not have done so." Yu Yuanxu thought for a moment and said, "since I have given Lu Xiang the right to make a decision on the spot, I believe him. The teacher should not judge rashly. Maybe there will be good news in a few days."


    "Your Majesty said so." When Zhuge Xingzhi thought about it, he couldn''t help nodding his head. He was Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei. He was the first commander of Da Qian who could stop the children''s singing on the grassland. This sudden dispatch must have found a chance to win. It would have taught an unforgettable lesson to the Three Kingdoms of Northern Xinjiang, who had been ready to move since the outbreak of the animal tide. Otherwise, he would never have done so.


    "Your Majesty, would you like to send a letter to Nanjiang asking about the war in zhennanguan?" Seeing that Emperor Yu Yuanxu no longer spoke, Zhuge Xingzhi asked again.


    "No, we are thousands of miles away. No matter how the war develops, we can''t help the front-line soldiers at all. We''d better not put too much pressure on Lu que. Ancient sages and sages all said that it is the way to be a king, and there is no doubt about the use of people. He is the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang whom I personally granted. I believe he will not disappoint me, nor will he disappoint the people of the world. " Yu Yuanxu shook his head and looked at the south again. He looked at the stars in southern Xinjiang.


    At this time, zhennanguan is facing the most severe test since it was built more than two hundred years ago. Driven by Jinchi Dapeng himself, zhennanguan city wall was attacked like crazy. The closed city gate was shaken by the fierce beasts who were not afraid of death. If the city gate hole had not been sealed by bluestone and giant wood, I''m afraid the city gate would have been lost.


    In addition to the gate, the same is true of the city wall. When the huge beasts rush under the city wall to avoid being shot by crossbows and arrows, they constantly hit the city wall with their bodies, making the originally mottled city wall look like weathered rocks, with crushed stones falling down. In the tide of beasts, the fierce beasts on the steps constantly attack the city wall with various means, The white tiger, who had broken the zhennanguan defense array before, cut down on the wall with four wind blades every time he waved his claws, leaving deep traces on the wall.


    "Shen Shuai, elephants."


    Suddenly there was a cry of surprise on the wall. I saw a group of huge figures outside the reflection of the bronze mirror on the wall. It seemed that I was afraid that the Terran garrison on the wall would find that the moving speed of these figures was not very fast, and there was not much vibration when they moved.


    It seems that they have been found on the wall of the city. The slow elephants suddenly speed up. The sound of hooves falling like thunder makes it seem that there is an earthquake in front of Zhennan pass. The pair of blood red eyes make Shen Zhang shudder. He knows that what he has been worried about has finally happened.


    "Catapult, catapult preparation, angle self adjustment, self shooting." Shen Zhang gave the order in a loud voice, then pulled the adjutant beside him and asked, "what time is it?"


    "Shen Shuai, besides, it will be dawn in less than an hour."

 Chapter 513

    There is no sound. This is the tyranny of Tianyin Dale created by Miaoyin tiannv le in those years. Even if they are as violent as the tide of animals and as proud as the golden winged Mirs, they don''t make any sound at this time. It''s not that they don''t want to, but that they can''t. This is because the great joy of Tianyin was originally created by Yue Tianyin''s understanding of heaven and earth, and it carries a trace of the voice of heaven. Even if Le Miaoer''s cultivation is insufficient, it can suppress the tide of beasts in a short time under the blessing of the spirit of Lushu.


    What''s unaffected by the sound of heaven is the encouragement of Wu yunshang''s beating twelve drums. Although she is a weak daughter, the drum beat is like a raging wave, but more than 400000 troops are excited. The fear of this boundless sea of beasts is dispelled by the drum sound in an instant. All the soldiers hold their weapons tightly, His eyes firmly looked at the animal tide in front of him, and the one who was greatly affected by the drum sound was his whole body trembling slightly, which was the excitement and excitement before the battle.


    The reason why the dance can not be affected by the sound of heaven, and even the two can complement each other is that the twelve startling dance of the dancers was originally realized by the ancestors of the dancers who watched the music of heaven. If the music of heaven represents the mysterious and illusory way of heaven, then the dance represents the world of mortals. There are three talents, heaven, earth and human beings in the world. Naturally, there is no contradiction between Tianyin music and twelve Jingtian dance.


    "Then there was a fierce fight." Looking at the sea of beasts in front of him, Lu Que''s heart was still dignified. All he did was close the gap between the forces of Dakan and the tide of Jedi. For the golden winged Mirs in the sky, Xiaobai, the spirit beast, will deal with them in person, and the fierce beasts on the ground steps in the tide of beasts will also be dealt with by the strongmen in Zhennan pass, but these are not enough to influence the final result of this battle. In the end, it''s up to the army and the beast tide to decide the outcome.


    Looking at Le miao''er and Wu Yun Shang, who had already seen sweat on their forehead before the battle, Lu que signaled that they could stop at one stroke with a long gun in his hand. After all, these two people were the same age as him, and they had already reached the limit by reluctantly performing Tian Yin Da le and 12 Jing Tian dance, although the effect could not be compared with their ancestors at the animal tide more than 200 years ago, But feeling the boiling fighting spirit around the body and the blood gas cut by tens of percent above the tide of animals, this effect has reached the expectation of Lu que.


    In this case, they are still forced to perform their family secret skills, which should not be achieved by their cultivation at this time. They are bound to be damaged. Wuyunshang is in good condition. At most, she can recover after a period of physical exhaustion. However, lemiaoer is different. Tianyin is the harmony of God and sound. Even if there is a Holy Spirit array, she can borrow the power of the spirit of Lushu, But it is still Le miao''er who is the leader. If she continues, Lu que is afraid that her spirit will be damaged. At that time, the road will be abandoned, and there will be no hope of breaking through the Lingtai realm in her life.


    Although tens of thousands of people were killed in such a nationwide war, let alone one or two people, Lu que didn''t think so. The Changqing army, the fast wind army, the Huxiao army, the benlei army, including himself, should have died in this war, because they were soldiers of the army. It was common for them to die in the battlefield.


    But lemiao''er and wuyunshang are different. They don''t have military positions. If it wasn''t for him, they might be at home waiting for the new year''s class of Fengming academy, or they might be paying attention to the war situation in southern Xinjiang just like other people. They shouldn''t face each other. But when Lu que needed the help of Tianyin encouragement, they were not good enough, Still willing to promise, Lu que naturally can''t watch the two women bury their whole life for the sake of their family and country. If so, what do they want these men to do.


    "Yunshang and Le girl, are you ok?" When Tianyin''s encouragement stopped, Zhuge Yan immediately met them and looked at them with concern.


    "I''m fine." Wu yunshang reluctantly showed a smile. Twelve startling dance was not what she could control now. She just relied on her faith to support it. Now this breath has been released. She only felt weak all over and couldn''t lift any more strength.


    "Miss Le, are you ok?" After giving Wu yunshang a pulse, he saw that she was just lack of blood in her body, and Zhuge Yan''s heart was also released. He asked Yue miao''er, who was released by the spirit of Lu Shu from mid air, but still kept just playing the piano.


    "Her spirit is overdrawn. She has passed out. If there is no accident, she will wake up in a few days." When Zhuge Yan saw that lemiao''er didn''t respond, he just wanted to check it out. The voice of Lu Shu''s holy spirit appeared in his heart, which made Zhuge Yan''s step a little.


    Seeing this, Zhuge Yan waved his hand. Several young soldiers carrying stretchers carried them away and sent them to the rear of the army. At the same time, Zhuge Yan nodded to Lu, who had been looking at them all the time, indicating that they were OK.


    At this time, the battlefield fell into a strange calm. Neither the animal tide nor the Da Qian army moved. The animal tide''s eyes were all fixed on the golden winged Mirs in the sky, while the three armies of Changqing, Huxiao and Fengfeng looked at the order flag of the Chinese army where Lu que was. Whether it was the animal tide fighting in the mountains all the year round, or the Da Qian elite who was old in the army, they all knew that this was the last calm before the storm, Next is the life and death fight, only the winner can live.


    At this time, Shen Zhang ordered his deputy general to lead all the guards to withdraw from zhennanguan with the wounded and join Gu Huaiyi in the north of the pass. He sat on the back of a thundering beast in heavy armor. Behind him was the symbol of the thundering army. The thundering heavy cavalry, which had not been used since the beginning of the war, was left with him the Imperial City worship led by the first Yunshu, Yuxia clothes bring the Dark Phoenix black clothes of Jiuyao Xingzong strongman and Tianyang Princess Yu Chuxin.


    "Wu ~ Wu ~"


    With the sound of the long and loud metal horn, the Chinese military order flag where Lu que was was also changing.


    "Shield formation." A huge tower shield stood in front of the army.


    "Prepare the crossbow." Long bows were pulled apart and heavy crossbows were strung.


    "Thunderbolt is ready." Each fireball was carried to thunderbolt car by several people, and each torch was lit.


    "Ready to shoot."


    "Quick to form a small six in one formation."


    "The commander-in-chief has orders, and the tiger roars to the right."


    "The commander-in-chief has orders, but the strong wind and light riding are at odds."


    With the spread of the flag, the orders were accurately sent to the battalions. The first ones were the swift wind and tiger roaring. Two cavalry with tens of thousands of people rushed out from the left and right wings, approaching the beast tide in a semi arc, and keeping the corresponding distance. The task of the two army''s cavalry was to rush, pull the beast tide, and hold the attention of the beast tide in local battlefield.


    At the same time, a loud and clear carving sound sounded over the animal tide. Since the appearance of Tianyin drum, the animal tide has fallen into silence, as if it had been whipped by a whip. In an instant, it boils up, and a roar and a low roar sounded in the herd. The originally facing zhennanguan turned around and rushed to the army behind.


    "Shield array forward, long gun array." An order rang out in the army.


    "Drink ~" the three soldiers holding the Tower Shield yelled together, and then the first row began to move forward, followed by the second row, the nine layer shield array, which opened up a defense distance of 100 meters in the twinkling of an eye. A spear came out of the hole of the tower shield. In a flash, a bush of thorns made up of spear shields stood in front of the animal tide, emitting a heart-catching killing opportunity.


    "Bang ~" the giant bear, three meters high, was the first to hit the gun array. What it didn''t expect was that its thick fur didn''t block the gun as much as rotten soil, so it was stabbed into the viscera by several spears. After a few struggles, it lost its life, and then the second and the third. But with more and more herds coming, the long gun shield array in the first row has become precarious, and even some places should not be able to withstand the huge impact.


    "Lu Shuai, there are too many animals in the herd to hold the shield array for a long time. Please ask the commander-in-chief to give an order." When he saw that the first layer of shield array was broken, the soldiers holding the imperial shield gun were suddenly trampled into meat mud by the passing herds. Mo Yingxing was a little worried.


    "Beating the drum, the two armies of tiger roar and strong wind will press on, shortening the sprint distance of animal tide. Order the French troops to keep up with the enemy, but not the former in the face of the enemy. Blow the bugle for the thunder army to March, and tell Marshal Shen that it''s time for the thunder army to ride again. " Lu said, looking at the animal tide in the East, he took off the bow in front of the saddle and shot out three loud arrows.


    "Yunshouzun, master of fishing, the gate has collapsed. Please open the way for Chongqi." Listening to the familiar thunder horn from the south, Shen Zhang looked at the ruins that had been blocked by the collapse of the city wall, and said to Yunshu and yuxiayi.


    Yunshu and yuxiayi look at each other. Their swords come out of their scabbard. Without any hesitation, they cleave toward the huge stone ruins that used to be the gate of the city. For a moment, the light of the sword was vertical and horizontal, and the Qi of the sword was empty. The whole world seemed to be filled with a huge blade and countless sharp swords.


    There was a deafening explosion of gas, and for a moment there was smoke everywhere. Yu Xiayi turned her hand and waved at the smoke. It seemed that a gust of wind suddenly appeared in that place, which rolled up countless dust and flew towards the outside of the pass. When the smoke and dust dispersed, the huge stones that had blocked the road seemed to be turned into dust. A road about 20-30 feet long was opened.


    "Brothers of the thunder army, kill with me ~" looking at the passage in front of him and the herds outside Guancheng who heard the news and turned to look back, Shen Zhang held up his long gun, raised the rein of the thunder beast, gave a loud drink and rushed out.


    Heavy riding was originally for the purpose of rushing into the battle. What''s more, the benlei army was set up to guard against the beast tide in xiyuanze. Shen Zhang knew that what he had to do now was to break through the beast tide in front of him just like breaking through the star lion army more than a year ago.


    After years of training, the sound of 50000 thunder beasts'' giant hooves landing is not a dense and disordered sound, but a neat sound, and the huge sound of hooves falling is like an earthquake, Even the bloodthirsty beast tide is a bit timid in the face of the thunder ride. The beast in the front row is lying on his back and constantly retreating.


    "Zhe ~" looking at the thunder heavy riding, the golden winged Mirs in the sky also realized that this human army is the last mace of the human race, which can really bring huge damage to the beast tide. They can''t fly to zhennanguan without wings. But just as it flew over the ruins of Guanshi, a blue glow suddenly appeared in the sky, which came and went quickly. When the light dissipated, there was no golden winged Mirs in the sky.


    "The stars arch together, the stars rotate, heaven and earth are out of place, life and death are in phase. It''s the Zhou Tian array, the imperial spirit. You are mean."


    It''s like the golden winged Mirs wrapped in a force. For the first time, they feel that the surrounding environment has suddenly changed. The battlefield of dawn has suddenly turned into night again. The stars in the sky are like day. The bright stars almost make it lost.


    However, it was just a moment. As a Jedi guarding beast, how could he not find that he was trapped in the array, and quickly let out his perception. However, when he felt the killing machine in the array and the power of the divine tripod, he could not know who did it, and his face could not help looking ugly. But in such a big array, it did not dare to move, just roared angrily.


    "Come out, Yuling. You are the one who won''t return. What''s the ability to use the Zhoutian array to deal with me? If you come out, we will win or lose." The sensation array is changing constantly, the sky stars are more and more prosperous, the killing opportunities in the array are more and more strong, and the golden winged Mirs are hissing.


    "You can see me when you break the battle. If you can''t, stay here." Xiaobai''s voice suddenly appeared in Jinyi Dapeng''s mind, which scared Jinyi Dapeng into a thrill, because since the spirit beast can directly transmit its voice into its mind, it has the means to directly attack its spirit.


    The golden winged Mirs are eager to find out the location of Xiaobai, the spirit beast, because it believes that Xiaobai''s location is the hub of the great array. When it can''t break the array, it can only break the array if it finds the hub of the great array. But no matter how it distinguishes, it can''t tell the direction of the sound, just like the sound suddenly appears in its mind, and it seems to come from all directions.


    "Don''t waste your time." The voice of Xiaobai, the spirit beast, came again: "if you were in your heyday, maybe you could find me, but now you are impossible. Since you know the name of Zhoutian array, you must know its power, and the rest depends on your ability."

 Chapter 514

    Just as she fell to the ground, she pulled out two curved blades from her robes. Different from ordinary swords, the length of the two curved blades was not very long. The blade was only the length of an adult''s forearm, and the whole body was dark. In the evening sun, there was no reflection, as if the light had been absorbed on the curved blade. With the appearance of the curved blade, a very strong sense of ferocity rose from the more than 100 members of the Dark Phoenix tribe. The ferocious and bloodthirsty breath was no less than that of the tide of beasts, even worse.


    At this time, when the Jiuyao Xingzong strongman and the worshipers of the imperial city saw the two black curved blades, their eyes narrowed at the same time. They all knew that these curved blades were called black blood swords, which were frightening in the whole river and lake of Qingmu continent. Among all the assassin orders given by dark Huang, As long as the black blood knife appears, there is no record of missing.


    In these 20 years, from the Daqian Empire to the sand sea in the western regions, from the grassland in Northern Xinjiang to the Tianxing and Nanli in southern Xinjiang, I don''t know how many officials, tycoons and aristocratic families died under this pair of black blood swords. They are so famous that they can be said to be the first in Qingmu. Even the blade of killing life in CIDU ranks second in front of the black blood swords.


    At this time, Leiguang purple Taurus in the tide of beasts bumped away the other beasts in front of them and appeared in the front of the tide of beasts. It''s just that these giant cows with a trace of Kui ox blood in the legend don''t have the slightest intelligence. When they see the people in black who appear under the city wall and are much smaller than them, they also instinctively feel the danger.


    After the leader''s moo, who was two times bigger than the rest of the giant cows, the whole herd quickly lowered its head and lit up the sharp horns. It was like a well-trained heavy horse. In a moment, it formed a running bull formation and rushed down the city, although there were only nearly a thousand cows, But it gives people an overwhelming feeling. The sound of stepping like a drum is even more shocking.


    At this time, when Shen Zhang saw this scene in Guancheng, his face was gloomy as if he was about to drop into the water. The thunder running army was named after the thunder running heavy cavalry composed of 50000 thunder running beasts. How could Shen Zhang, the commander of the thunder running army, not know the power of the heavy cavalry rushing forward, not to mention the people with certain accomplishments, but the infantry square array with Tower Shield and long gun, In such a shock, it will be instantly crushed to pieces.


    Even if these people in black are the cards that will not be used easily in the Dark Phoenix, Shen Zhang doesn''t think that they can cause damage to the wild animals under the impact of such violent cattle. Even if they can survive under the impact, Shen Zhang is not very optimistic.


    But when Shen Zhang was thinking about how to save these people and prevent the Leiguang Zijin cattle from hitting the city wall, the Dark Phoenix and black clothes under the city were moved under the leadership of Princess Yu Chuxin. The whole figure of these people in black seemed to shrink slightly. They stepped on strange footwork and rushed to the cattle.


    The next scene left Shen Zhang even dumbfounded. Some of these people in black appeared under the belly of the cattle as soon as they rolled, and some of them flashed in from the gap between the cattle. Then there was a killing feast. All the people on the wall really understood the horror of the most elite killers of Dark Phoenix at this moment.


    The black blood knives in their hands seemed to leave a shadow in the air. Endless black knife light burst out in the cattle, just a passing by. A running Leiguang purple Taurus or its throat was cut, and the red blood immediately came out of the cut blood vessels, like a fountain, It''s either a short body or rolling on the spot, and then a Leiguang purple bull''s belly is cut in half, and its intestines and viscera fall to the ground in an instant.


    These men in black are just like showing the art of killing to the city guards and the boundless beast tide at the South Gate of the town. There is no smoke in their swords, but they are always fatal with one strike, and they don''t waste any extra strength. They just swipe and don''t look back. They flash to the next target with the most bizarre body method, and then wave again.


    In Shen Zhang''s eyes, Leiguang Zijin cattle, which can compete with the running thunder heavy riding, are clumsily slaughtered in front of these people in black like lambs to be slaughtered. Shen Zhang''s nerve is shaken by his strange body method, faster speed than the running cattle, and simple but effective killing skills. He has been in the army for more than 20 years and has fought countless battles. He has never seen such a war before. The scene in front of him almost overturns his understanding of war. Even Shen Zhang thought in his heart that if there were ten thousand such troops in Daqian, any enemy would crawl under Daqian''s feet.


    Other people on the city wall grew up and looked at the killing in Guancheng. People with heart could see that after killing nearly half of the cattle, less than ten people were injured, and the injured people were all lost in the dense cattle, so they were hit and flew.


    But even so, those people in black who were hit and flew were all propped up on the ox''s head or horn with their hands at the last moment, and then they were blown away by the huge force. Obviously, at most, the viscera were shocked, temporarily lost their fighting ability, but did not die.


    The huge loss of Leiguang Zijin cattle and the bloody smell from the sky seemed to alarm the fierce beasts on the ground steps in the animal tide. A figure the size of a civet was constantly borrowing power on the back of the cattle, and quietly came to a man in black. Then four feet seemed to borrow power to push on the man in black, and the man in black seemed to be hit by lightning, The two hands that were waving the knife suddenly stopped, and then he fell forward, and was heavily stepped on by the next black colored purple bull that followed him. A sound of bone crack sounded, and he was trampled into meat mud.


    "The ground lynx again?" Although this scene is not remarkable on the battlefield, it is still found by yuxiayi on the city wall. She said solemnly.


    "Yes, it''s hard to deal with this guy. Do you want us to do it? This ground level lynx is more troublesome than the Yufeng giant tiger who broke the defensive array. Why don''t you and I work together to solve it?" Yun Shu obviously saw this scene and said.


    You know, in these days, what is most familiar to everyone in the pass is not the mountain shaking giant bear and spiny backed armored dragon that heyunshu and yuxiayi fought in the pass. On the contrary, it is this lynx that is not obvious in the beast tide, but has the strength of the earth level. On several occasions, it took advantage of the night to jump on the wall, causing great damage to the guards, and even one of the Imperial City worshippers was seriously injured by it.


    However, its nature is extremely cautious and cunning. It always retreats before the arrival of yuxiayi and Yunshu, who are the most powerful in Guanzhong. Since the beast tide attacked Zhennan pass, the damage of the whole beast tide to the garrison in Zhennan pass is not as much as that of the fierce beast lynx with the strength of the local level.


    "We don''t need to worry about it first. Your Highness has noticed it." Yu Xia Yi looked at the next place and said.


    "This lynx beast has the strength of the ground level. Although it is not a top grade product that can match the level of the human race, it also has the strength of this kind of Chinese product, plus its ingenious shape, so that it can really deal with it with the restoration of the royal highness of the princess. Yunshu smell speech some uncertain said.


    "Compared with fighting in the battlefield, we are not as good as Princess Tianyang. More than 100 Leiguang purple Taurus have died in his Highness''s hands from now on. If we don''t use the Jiuyao forbidden form, I ask myself that we can''t achieve such a result in the same time. His highness is the master of the Dark Phoenix, and she should have her way."


    Yu Xiayi''s eyes are fixed on Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang. Although she doesn''t practice killing, her accomplishments can be understood by analogy. She also wants to see what kind of means the master of Dark Phoenix, who makes the river''s Lake silent by killing, will use to deal with this fierce beast on the earth that makes her feel headache.


    Yu Chuxin, who just cut off the bull King''s head under Guan Cheng, also noticed the clever figure that was threatening his dark Phoenix. She threw the bull''s head in her hand and approached the lynx who turned her attention to the next man in black.


    The fierce animal lynx just wanted to take advantage of a Leiguang purple Taurus running by and rush towards the next man in black. All of a sudden, her whole body was slightly stunned. The killing instinct of the fierce animal told her that there was a huge danger approaching her. She was stunned and her hair was all blown up. She turned her head and looked at the source of the danger.


    When Yu Chuxin approaches it quickly, the vertical pupil in the eyes of the fierce animal lynx suddenly narrows. It knows that this Terran woman is the leader of these people in black, and is a very difficult role to deal with. This is also Yu Chuxin, who just did not sneak attack and caused huge damage to Leiguang purple Taurus, It''s the reason why they turn their heads and kill people in black who are struggling to reap their lives in the cattle. Although it is a fierce beast on the earth level, it is different from other fierce beasts who only know how to kill. Its character is more timid than cautious. It will not provoke the existence of its own level unless it has to.


    Just as lynx was staring at the woman who was approaching and harvesting the life of the thunder ray purple Taurus passing by her side, her eyes suddenly shrank a few times, her four feet suddenly stood on the back of a thunder ray purple Taurus, and her body tilted and jumped out. It was less than a breath before she left, Three thin gray steel needles penetrated the back fur of the thunder Golden COW it just stood on.


    After running forward for a few steps, the thunder purple bull fell to the ground heavily with a puff, and black blood seeped out of its seven orifices. It was killed on the spot without a scream.


    "It''s a life pin." Yunshu and yuxiayi, who have been paying close attention to Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, in Guancheng, let out a exclamation at the same time, but Yunshu''s face became a little ugly, while yuxiayi''s eyes were full of expectation.


    Life seeking needle, as its name suggests, is made of thin ox hair, silent and poisonous. Because it was highly poisonous and easy to assassinate, it was the most infamous existence in the war period before the establishment of Daqian. However, after the establishment of Daqian, the female emperor broke through many sects and slaughtered the rivers and lakes. In addition, it was not easy to refine the life seeking needle, which had already disappeared, Did not expect today is to reappear in the hands of Yu Chuxin, a legitimate descendant of the founding empress.


    If you know something like this, even the accomplishments of Yunshu and yuxiayi, if you don''t notice them for a moment, they will be attacked. Even if they can use their skills to force them out of the body, most of their accomplishments will be destroyed. They can''t recover without more than ten years or decades of recuperation. Such a thing that hurt heaven and nature, they absolutely do not want it to be reborn.


    "If you want to deal with this lynx, maybe you have to use a life pin to win." Seeing the ugly face on Yun Shu''s face, the fisherman patted her Paterson and said, "there is no evil doing in this world and no weapons for evil. Only those who do evil, we have not heard of the death story before, until now the Royal Highness has brought it out. Obviously, there are several things in her mind."


    "Alas ~" Yun Shu heard that a bitter smile appeared on his face, and he could only sigh. It was Princess Daqian who used the life seeking needle. Maybe it was the founding empress who sealed the life seeking needle in the secret library of the Imperial Palace, and then Princess Tianyang got it by accident. What can she say? She can only hope that Princess Tianyang will not use this infamous weapon after the animal tide.


    Just when Yunshu thought of it, he heard Yu Chuxin, Princess of Tianyang, say, "you all retreat to Guancheng."


    As soon as Yu Chuxin''s voice fell, those people in dark and black didn''t hesitate to get away from the Leiguang Zijin cattle group as fast as they could. As soon as they left, they saw Yu Chuxin''s sleeves waving, and hundreds of gray steel needles were released from her sleeves. The gray steel needles seemed to be moving through the space hundreds of meters around Yu Chuxin, All the thunder colored purple Taurus that were shrouded in them fell to the ground without a final whine, just like the companion who had been hit by the life seeking needle before, black and red blood flowed out of the mouth, nose and seven orifices. It was obvious that the poison on the life seeking needle took away the sex life in an instant.

 Chapter 515

    "It''s seven kills." Seeing the flying needle array which was constantly engulfed, Yu Xiayi burst out a fine awn in her eyes and exclaimed.


    "If the sound is like a bee, it''s invisible. I don''t know where it starts or where it ends. This should be the bee formation in the seven kills." Cloud Shu smell speech also ordered to nod to say, just her facial expression at this time, compare it just and gloomy a few minutes.


    Life seeking seven killing, also known as life seeking killing array, is a killing method that uses the power of essence, Qi and spirit to control the life seeking needle to attack. Only the strong at the later stage of the catastrophe and above can be used without obstruction. Life seeking bee array is the means that has the largest attack range and leaves the least space in life seeking seven killing.


    Because the venom on the life seeking needle is a mixture of the venom extracted from the venom glands of five kinds of venoms, namely, the sword frog in the dead forest, the Golden Snake in the Mang Mountain, the scorpion in the red forest, the six eyed green carp in juechuan, and the blue jellyfish in the deep sea, which coincides with the way of the five elements. Therefore, this kind of venom finally melts into the gray black venom, which is also known as the top poison in the world, In the turbulent times more than two hundred years ago, the seven murders were not allowed by the whole rivers and lakes and secular dynasties.


    The old man dujue, who made such a killing device as Suoming needle and created such an insidious skill as Suoming seven killing, was killed by the empress himself after the establishment of the state by Da Qian, and all the records about the making method of Suoming needle, the configuration method of strange poison and the Suoming seven killing skill were burned. But now it seems that Yunshu can be sure that the founding empress should have put all the remains of dujue old man in the Imperial Palace''s Secret storeroom. At last, Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, got them unintentionally. Only in this way can she have the life seeking needle and the life seeking seven murders.


    In fact, Yunshu''s conjecture is very close to the fact. Although the Female Emperor Yu Wangshu burned the whole dujue Valley, she took away the old man''s skills. After all, both the way of killing and the way of using poison have their unique essence and use. Moreover, such skills are not accepted by the world, so they are extremely rare.


    However, Yu Chuxin did not get this skill and the method of making the life seeking needle from the imperial palace secret library. Although she was a Royal Princess, she was not qualified to enter the bottom layer of the secret library to get the skill sealed up by the female emperor. This set of skills was taught to her by her grandfather, the great qiangming emperor, after she entered the realm of catastrophe. After all, the life seeking needle is weird and extremely insidious. It can make up for her deficiency in the realm of cultivation at that time, so that she can subdue the martial arts masters who have joined in succession.


    Moreover, this set of life seeking needles was not made by Yu Chuxin himself, but was secretly made during the reign of the Ming emperor. Even the five elements mixed poison used in poison quenching was given to her by the Ming emperor. After all, although the five elements poisons are not rare animals in heaven and earth, they all live in poor mountains and rivers. It''s definitely not easy to collect them by themselves. Only the Ming emperor who was once an emperor had such conditions.


    "In this world, I don''t know whether it''s a disaster or a blessing." An elder of Jiuyao Xingzong said with a solemn sigh.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, the Jiuyao Xingzong, as a righteous sect, would surely destroy this set of sinister and strange needles, which are only for killing. Even the users would be killed by them. But this set of life seeking needles and seven killing skills are in the hands of Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, without the emperor''s permission, Jiuyao Xingzong, as the emperor of Daqian, could not attack a Royal Princess at all. If he did that, it would be tantamount to treason. What was waiting for Jiuyao Xingzong was the joint encirclement and suppression of the army of Daqian, the three guards of the royal family and the worship of the imperial city.


    "The needle is not in the hands of the princess today, but we haven''t heard any rumors before. Obviously, your Highness has a mind in mind. If it weren''t for the current situation, I''m afraid she wouldn''t take it out. In that case, why should we worry? " Yu Xia Yi glanced at the elder and said with indifference.


    "The LORD said that." The elder Yu Chuxin, who is a generation older than Yu Xiayi, thinks carefully that this is also the case. Since Princess Tianyang has never used the life-saving needle before, she obviously won''t let it spread to the world, because as the owner and user of the life-saving needle, Yu Chuxin obviously knows more than all of them the powerful and insidious of the life-saving needle and the consequences of its spread, As a royal Yu Chuxin will naturally be extra careful, so why worry.


    At this time, there was no living creature still standing within a hundred meters around Yu Chuxin in the south of the town. Only the corpses on the ground were smelling fishy. Because there were too many bodies, the black blood oozing from the seven orifices was stained all over the place. And the lynx, the fierce beast in the earth steps, has disappeared. I don''t know whether it''s a temporary escape or whether it has become one of the beasts'' corpses.


    Yu Chuxin raised her right hand, and the life-threatening needles that shuttled through the air flew into a needle box at her wrist like a hundred birds returning to their nests. Then she came back under the wall again, and motioned to the people in black who had been waiting here. Her figure flashed and kept borrowing from the bulge of the broken wall, After a few breath, he returned to the city wall.


    And those people in black didn''t use the chains Shen Zhang had ordered them to hang down before. Instead, they followed her closely to the wall. For those who are proficient in light body skills, even when the zhennanguan city wall is as good as a mirror, they can''t be stopped. What''s more, now that they are full of holes, they can borrow from everywhere.


    "Your Highness, are you all right?" As soon as Yu Chuxin arrived at the city wall, Shen Zhang, Yun Shu, Yu Xiayi and others welcomed her. Looking at her pale face, she asked with concern. Whether it was the attack and killing of Leiguang Zijin cattle by Dark Phoenix and black clothes before, or the strangulation by Yu Chuxin with a life-saving needle later, it really surprised them. No matter whether the life-saving needle is not allowed by the world, but now, Yu Chuxin really helped zhennanguan solve a crisis.


    "It''s OK. I''m still a little reluctant to use the life seeking buzzer array with my current cultivation." Yu Chuxin wiped the sweat on the forehead and said frankly. She knew that even if she didn''t say it, with the inheritance of the cloud family and Jiuyao Xingzong, Yunshu, yuxiayi and others could see that what she was using was a life-threatening needle. Instead of hiding it and making people suspicious, she had better say it directly.


    "Your Highness, what happened to the lynx beast?" Yu Xiayi asked. Because of the distance, Yu Chuxin was attracted most attention by the life seeking needle. Even Yu Xiayi didn''t see whether Yu Chuxin had hurt the fierce beast. He just saw that the dexterous figure escaped from the needle rain and disappeared in the animal tide.


    Yu Chuxin didn''t directly answer Yu Xiayi''s question. Instead, she waved to the group of people in black and asked them to step back and have a rest. These people were trained by her own hands. Naturally, she knew that they could break out a strong battle in a short time, but they couldn''t last long. That''s why she saw the casualties of the people in black under her command, The reason for using the life pin to take over the war situation. Now these people in black need several hours of breathing adjustment to recover, but they can''t help for the time being.


    Seeing his men in black leave and enter the vacant house in Guanzhong to have a rest, Yu Chuxin says, "that ground lynx is strange in speed and sensitive to the crisis. I didn''t hurt it." Yu Chuxin thought about it and said, "but I should have hurt its tail. If there is no accident, even if it doesn''t die, it won''t cause us any more trouble."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Shen Zhang rubbed his hands excitedly. Shen Zhang was not afraid of the huge number of animal tides. As long as the southern town of Guancheng was still there, no matter how many animal tides there were, they would not do much damage to the garrison on Guancheng. However, it''s really a headache to be attacked. If you are attacked, it will not only cause heavy losses, but also damage the morale of the guards. Now that the problem has been solved, Shen Zhang''s information is a little more than enough.


    After looking at Yu Xin Xin''s pale face just now, Shen Zhang said, "princess, your face is not very good. It''s better to have a rest in the southern Xinjiang residence."


    "No more." Yu Chuxin waved his hand, rubbed some sore temples, and said in a gentle tone, "this palace is just a loss of spirit, it''s not in the way. What''s more, this kind of loss can''t be made up for for a while and a half. There''s no big difference between taking a rest or not. I''d better stay here. "


    "By the way, Shen Shuai." Yu Chuxin suddenly thought of something and said, "you should order to stop using the catapult, save the special catapult, and open the fixed mechanism of the catapult, so that the catapult can quickly adjust its shooting angle in case of emergency."


    "Why, your highness?" Shen Zhang asked in a puzzled way. As far as Shen Zhang is concerned, though powerful as a heavy crossbow, the broken crossbow is not relatively small and practical. It can stimulate dozens of crossbows at the same time. After all, the number of animal tides is here. The broken crossbow that used to fan-shaped to stimulate the crossbow is better than the broken crossbow that can only fire a single shot. But Shen Zhang can''t understand why Yu Chuxin, Princess of Tianyang, mentioned the crossbow.


    "The elephant group has not appeared yet." Yu Chu Xin looked at the animal tide under the constant stack corpse pass and said solemnly.


    When the animal tide broke out, she was outside xiyuanze. Later, in xiaoqingshan, she saw with her own eyes the passage of the animal tide. Naturally, she was very clear about the kinds of beasts in linchuanze. Yu Chuxin saw with his own eyes that several elephant groups of different sizes never came out of the mountain, and these giant elephants, which are generally more than one foot in size, are more dangerous to the wall of zhennanguan than the Leiguang Zijin cattle.


    Now in zhennanguan, except for the Imperial City worship and Jiuyao Xingzong strong, the rest of the ordinary soldiers can''t do harm to them at all. However, these strong men are all the inside information of the great army. It is impossible to go down to the pass to kill the elephants at great risk unless they have to. Then only the powerful crossbow can have the ability to kill these elephants in the air, so as to ensure that the pass city will not be lost.


    Shen Zhang was surprised when he heard that the giant elephants had been mentioned in the animal tide military newspaper from Danshui before. After all, even in the boundless animal tide, those giant elephants were outstanding and could not be found. However, during this period of time, the tide of beasts kept attacking zhennanguan. I don''t know how many kinds of beasts I had seen or never seen before. Shen Zhang was numb, but he forgot that there were still several elephants that didn''t appear.


    "Your Highness, you''d better find an arrow tower to have a rest. I''ll do it now." After a brief thought in his heart, Shen Zhang said a word to Yu Chuxin. Without waiting for her answer, he turned and left in a hurry. In Shen Zhang''s mind, the most important thing for him to stick to is the zhennanguan wall. If the wall, which has lost the protection of the defensive array, is knocked down by the giant elephant, zhennanguan will be lost in an instant.


    "What a terrible killing. Even my palace is scared." Looking at the scene under the pass through the crenels on the city wall, Yu Chuxin said with emotion. The overwhelming arrows caused great damage to the beast tide approaching zhennanguan. The mountain like corpses were like the blood river of a gurgling stream. The roar of the beast tide, the scream of the wounded beast, and the cry of death made the whole heaven and earth under zhennanguan look like Shura hell.


    Such a tragic scene, even if the hands do not know how much blood stained Yu Chuxin, also feel waves of discomfort, the heart is a burst of tight. Even if she saw the death of countless lives with her own eyes, she did not feel cold from her back. It was not about the position of the two sides in the decisive battle, nor about the race of the two sides, but the most basic respect for life. Even the most vicious person had a pure land in his heart, which contained the best wishes for life, and she was a mother now, The mind is not as cold as before when she was the master of dark Huang.


    "The Terran and the Jedi beast tide have been opposing each other for thousands of years. I don''t know how much blood debt they have had. Even if they can''t bear it, they have to do so for the sake of hundreds of millions of people. Ancient sages said that killing hurt heaven too much, and the fight between the human race and the beast tide was not a bloody feast arranged by heaven. "Yu Xiayi said with a bitter smile.


    "Qiang Qiang ~"


    At this time, zifengzhuo, who was originally hovering over zhennanguan and did not take part in the war, suddenly called out in a loud voice. The loud voice of Fengming resounded through the sky. All the people in zhennanguan could hear the urgent warning from Fengming.


    "What''s that?" Yunshu, who has been watching the battle and now and then bows to kill some big or strong beasts, suddenly points to the distant sky and shouts.


    At this time, the distant sky seems to suddenly appear a dark cloud, which is still approaching zhennanguan at an amazing speed.

 Chapter 516

    Light riding around circuitous, heavy riding into the wind, thunderbolt car roar, bow string ring, roar of beasts. Every moment has blood in bloom, at the same time, every moment has life in the withering. This is a decisive battle between man and the tide of Jedi beasts. Some of them are just life and death, and there is no reason to say.


    Although the fierce beasts in the earth level and the dark level of the beast tide are all restrained by the strong Terrans for the first time, and yuxiayi, the highest cultivated one, is fighting with the Yufeng giant tiger. For the overall situation of the whole battlefield, there is still a balance of power. On the whole, no one can take advantage of the fighting between the big soldiers and the beast tide beasts. If we don''t count the continuous running in the sea of beasts, The damage in the aspect of Da Qian is even greater for the thunder heavy rider who intends to kill the whole beast tide.


    "Marshal Lu, let''s send the Chinese army. We must break the deadlock as soon as possible, or we will win miserably even if we can win in the end." Seeing that one after another battle camp with outstanding military achievements was engulfed by the tide of beasts, the blood on the battlefield converged into a stream and flowed to the low-lying place, Mo Yingxing''s hands were shaking. These elite bring a lot of casualties to the animal tide, at the same time, their own casualties are also soaring.


    Mo Yingxing realized that if the soldiers'' fighting will were not inspired by the voice of heaven, such a large number of casualties might even collapse. Because of the broken spear, the rolled sword, the broken flag, the endless carcasses and the endless sea of beasts, Mo Yingxing, who had been in the army for more than 20 years and had experienced countless battles, was also thrilled. Even in the northern Xinjiang war, there was no such tragic scene.


    "Not yet." Lu que shook his head indifferently, but his left hand clenched the reins showed that he was not calm. However, he knew that the Changqing army, as the Chinese army, was the general reserve team in this battle. If he went to the battlefield now, this battle would turn into a real tug of war. In the end, either the tide of beasts would be destroyed or the 400000 troops would be destroyed, There won''t be a third result.


    Lu que is waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to completely defeat the beast tide. He has never thought that the cost of destroying the beast tide here is too great. Now he is going to hold the beast tide, and then completely defeat the fighting will of these beasts.


    "Sister Qingcheng, the most important blow is for your fengxiangyunqi and Baixia''s wolves." Lu que looks up to the East. He has just sent out a loud arrow. He believes that Gu Qingcheng has discovered it. Gu Qingcheng must also be waiting for an opportunity.


    "Don''t fall in love with war, rush over and break through the whole animal tide." A knife splits a leaping Panther into the air, and the thunder beast under the seat bumps a golden lion in front of him into the air. Shen Zhang shouts loudly.


    "Moo ~" with Shen Zhang''s voice, all the thunder riders once again put on the posture of rushing into the battle. The speed that had been slowed down by the tide of animals began to increase again. Fifty thousand thunder riders dashed into a road paved with blood and animal corpses in the tide of animals.


    At the same time, Lu que of the Chinese army also stares at the thunder heavy cavalry chopping waves in the sea of beasts. He knows very well that only when the thunder heavy cavalry completely breaks through the sea of beasts will the fighter plane he is waiting for appear.


    "Shuai Shen, we will open up the way for you." Yunshu, who no longer leaves his hand to start a killing storm in the tide of beasts, also realizes this. His highest cultivation is fully displayed. The endless sword awn instantly kills a fierce beast on the earth steps. Before he flies to the galloping thunder ride again, he drinks loudly. A sword awn, which seems to cut the world in half, drapes fiercely in front of the galloping thunder ride again.


    The knife awn is like a heavy plow. In the sea of beasts filled by countless beasts, it is emptied hundreds of meters in an instant. At the same time, all the powerful people in the martial arts of the human race no longer consider the loss of cultivation. Endless sword light, sword Qi and spear are crisscrossing in the battlefield. At this moment, all of them choose to open up the way for the thunder riding. All of us are heavy riders. What we rely on is the impact. The impact comes from the speed. Once the speed of the heavy riders is not there, the battle will be dangerous.


    "Thank you ~" watching a worshipper of the Imperial City sneak down by a fierce beast on the ground steps after his strongest strike, Shen Zhang''s eyes are slightly moist, and his whole heart is shaking. But he still charges with a long gun, and even his beloved horse, who is never willing to touch, is constantly whipped by him. Now he has only one belief, that is, to rush past, He can''t make these people''s sacrifices unworthy.


    "Kill ~" all the thunder riders are also aware of this. They are crazy and constantly improve the speed of the thunder beast. The guns in their hands are constantly waving. They have to crush the beast tide in front of them, thoroughly kill the whole beast sea, and separate the beast tide. Their physical strength, their own strength, and even their lives are not important at this moment. Their belief is to rush past.


    "Before me, after you." In the war crisis, yuxiayi sends out a voice to Yunshu, and then the whole person turns into a huge sword, constantly killing the beast before running to thunder and riding again. Even the yufengjuhu who just fought with her is far away. At this moment, even it dare not provoke yuxiayi.


    "Wuwu ~" just when the thunder heavy riding was about to kill through the sea of beasts, the east of the tide of beasts suddenly heard a bugle. At the same time, an overwhelming pack of wolves, led by a huge white wolf, rushed into the tide of beasts and set off countless killing. And behind the wolves, the bloody Phoenix flag of Fengxiang army flutters in the wind, and the Fengxiang cloud riding led by Gu Qingcheng comes to the battlefield at this time.


    "He ordered Shen Shuai to run to thunder and ride again to break through the sea of beasts. He ordered the tiger roaring and the swift wind to follow up, and along the road opened by the thunder heavy riding, he entered the tide of beasts. "


    "Lu Shuai, the physical strength of running thunder and heavy riding ~" Mo Yingxing said with some worry when he looked at the distant benleishi soldier whose breath was obviously unstable.


    "It''s a military order." Mo Yingxing can see it, and Lu que can''t see it, but he''s still cruel, gritting his teeth.


    The flag and drums of the Chinese army suddenly changed. Shen Zhang saw the flag language of the Chinese army, and his hands holding the guns were shaking. He took off his helmet, wiped the blood on his face, and cried out, "commander in chief has orders, run for thunder and ride again. Brothers will come back with me, and open the way for Huxiao army and wind army."


    "Order the tiger roaring army and the strong wind army to press forward." Looking at the thunder ride, Lu que ordered him to fight again.


    "Lu Shuai, you are filling in with human life." Mo Yingxing stretched out his hand to hold Lu Que''s wrist armour and said.


    Lu Que''s military order changed the face of all the Chinese soldiers who heard about it. Now it''s the thunder heavy riding, the wind light riding, the tiger roaring elite riding, the Fengxiang cloud riding and the wolf pack that are pounding the beast tide, and the beast tide is pounding the Changqing army, the tiger roaring army and the wind army''s infantry array, especially the wind army and the tiger roaring army, which are big on the left and right wings, It will increase a lot of casualties in vain, because every step forward must fight with the tide of animals in order to win.


    "For more people to live, that''s the only way." Lu que took Mo Yingxing ''.


    Now the golden winged Dapeng is trapped by Xiaobai, the spirit beast. After the beast tide has been killed several times, the beast tide will surely feel scared. Now that the road in the south is blocked by the evergreen army, the beast tide can only escape to zhennanguan, and that''s his final destination for the beast tide. So no matter how much he lost, he had to do it.


    "He ordered duanmuye and Lin Qingyu to lead the Changqing army in front of the rear and to be the vanguard of the whole army." Lu que looks at the herald around him and shouts.


    "No ~"


    "It''s our turn at last."


    "Come with me."


    Although it was a rear army, duanmuye and Lin Qingyu, who were arranged by Lu que on both sides, saw the change of the order flag of the Chinese army and immediately mobilized their troops to move forward.


    Looking at the Huxiao army, the fast wind army, and the rear army of the Changqing army, which are advancing forward with blood like Trident, Lu que looks serious. He didn''t know when the momentum of the beast tide would collapse, but he knew he had to wait.


    Looking at the current battlefield, four cavalry troops are fighting against the tide of beasts, constantly dividing the sea of beasts with their lives. The wolves of the white wolf king are just like an army, fighting with the tide of beasts under its control. And the white wolf king himself was fighting with the Yufeng giant tiger, who avoided the Yuxia clothes. The wolf howled and the tiger roared.


    The fierce fighting seems to have dyed the whole world red. Even Lu que, who was in the Chinese army, smelled the pungent smell of blood. Now no matter he or the beast tide, there is no way out. It depends on who can hold on to the last moment.


    "It''s crazy, it''s crazy." Zhuge Yan, who had never seen such a bloody scene before, felt a surge in his stomach. If he didn''t want to lose Zhuge''s face, he might have to spit it out at this time. He knew that what Lu que did was duizi. He used the impact of heavy riding and the speed of light riding of the three legions to divide the tide of beasts. Then he used the powerful warriors of the Imperial City worship and Jiuyao Xingzong to restrain the beasts in the tide of beasts, not giving them the chance to control the tide of beasts. Finally, he stepped forward to create pressure on the tide of beasts.


    The reason seems simple, but this decision can not be made by anyone. In Mo Yingxing''s words, it is to use human life to fill in the gap and the lives of the 300000 troops who have been put into the battlefield to cause heavy damage to the animal tide in a short time and force them to retreat, so as to achieve the ultimate strategic goal.


    Looking at Lu que, who was calm around him, Zhuge Yan knew that his heart must be very restless. However, he knew that it seemed that the casualties of each Legion were gradually increasing, but it was the best way to reduce the casualties. However, if he was replaced by this method, he would not dare to use it, because he could not bear the huge casualties in such a short time.


    "It''s time." Another hour later, when benlei re riding killed the beast tide again and came back, Lu que felt the smell of the beast tide. He knew that the time had come. Looking at the left and right, he said, "beat the drum to March, and order the whole army to push the tide of beasts into zhennanguan."


    With the roar of battle drums, looking at the fierce Terran armies, no matter how many casualties they have to pay, the beast tide finally feels scared. Without the leadership of golden winged Mirs, it also loses the beast tide suppressed by exotic beasts. Finally, it begins to collapse when Lu que joins the whole Changqing Army.


    As the first group of animals turned back and fled to the ruins of zhennanguan, if the will of the whole animal tide snowballed, one group of animals began to run away with a whimper. Even if the fierce beast of the earth level and the fierce beast of the Xuan level find something wrong, they can''t stop the herd from running away.


    "Kill ~"


    With the gradual collapse of the momentum of the beast tide, more and more herds joined the ranks of the fleeing. The legions who paved the way with blood felt the pressure at the same time. After a long battle, they realized what was going on at the first time. So the soldiers were shocked, and the marching speed was accelerated. One beast was killed by the sudden outbreak of the Terran army, He died miserably under the sword, spear, axe and Tomahawk.


    The tilt of the balance of war and the death of so many brothers in paoze make all the soldiers crazy. They want to revenge for their paoze.


    On that day, the whole battlefield fell into a strange silence. At this time, the Huxiao army, the fast wind army and the Changqing army had all advanced to zhennanguan. Just last night, zhennanguan, which was also used to resist the tide of animals, was occupied by the tide of animals. But outside the city, there were a large number of human troops entering the sea.


    Whether Shen Zhang, the commander of the thunder army who had been defending zhennanguan before, or Changqing, Huxiao, and Gaofeng, who were still on their way last night, they all had an unreal feeling at this time. Which animal tide was so fierce that it was defeated just a few hours ago? Just like a lost dog, they rushed to Guanzhong in the south of town?


    "Lu Shuai." Taking off the armor that had been stained with blood, Shen Zhang, who had already taken off his strength, was helped to the central army where Lu que was. Looking at the son of his old friend in front of him, Shen Zhang still couldn''t believe the result of the battle in front of him. Originally, he thought it would be a fierce battle, and there would be no victory or defeat in a few days. However, he didn''t expect that only half a day, only half a day, the tide of beasts would fight back, and he was trapped in zhennanguan as expected.


    "Shen Shuai is injured." Looking at Shen Zhang, who is trembling slightly, Lu que quickly turns over and dismounts to hold his hand.


    "It''s just a couple of cuts. It''s not in the way." Shen Zhang waved his hand slightly. The armor of commander Daqian''s army was the best of Daqian''s craft. His strong defense really made Shen Zhang not hurt. Except for his arm joint was scratched by the beast''s claws, other places were intact. It was just that he was a little bit relieved after half a month''s hard work and the battle.

 Chapter 517

    "Shuai Shen, let''s go to the Chinese army to talk. Next, the brothers who run to thunder and ride can have a rest." Lu que looks around Shen Zhang and finds that there is no serious injury to him. He is also relieved that it is easy for a thousand troops to get a general, but it is hard to get one. A veteran commander like Shen Zhang is the most valuable asset of Da Qian. If something happens to him, it will be even greater than the loss of a ten thousand man camp.


    After that, Lu Qian leaned over and made a gesture to Shen Zhang, then looked at Zhuge Yan and said, "ZHUGE, go to Duanmu and Qingyu, and then follow the plan."


    "No ~"


    "Order the three armies to clean up quickly, stand by and retreat to the southeast. Mr. Mo, the next thing is up to you. " Lu que says a word to Mo Yingxing after giving the military order. Then he flies to the woods southeast of zhennanguan. He believes that Gu Qingcheng has set up an army account there. That place is where he and Gu Qingcheng get out of zhennanguan with the help of a caravan for more than a year and meet the rout of the Yulin scouting camp.


    "Shen Shuai, what''s the layout of Guanzhong?" On the way to leave, Lu que tried not to see the fierce battlefield all over the wilderness. Although he was indifferent, he was only a 17-year-old boy. The battlefield in front of him was too fierce, but as the commander-in-chief of the whole army, he had to suppress his emotions and show that he was not arrogant and impetuous.


    "Don''t worry, those who are left behind are the best at hiding breath among the Royal three guards. After you fall, I''ve asked the thunder soldiers who retreat to the north river harbor to block the north gate with the prepared giant stone challenge wood. As long as they can block the south side of Zhennan pass, they can let all the beasts who escape into the pass die in the sea of fire."


    Shen Zhang also tried not to let his eyes look at the battlefield, because every time he saw a running thunder beast falling on the battlefield, his heart was shaking. This was the elite of the whole army of running thunder. It was one of the only two heavy cavalry in the twelve main army of the great army. But in these short hours, the heavy cavalry of running thunder was almost half lost.


    Although this is only a rough idea, the specific figures have not yet been counted out, but this figure will only be higher, not lower. In other words, after this war, benlei heavy riding, once an important town in southern Xinjiang, has really hurt his muscles and bones. Shen Zhang was able to name almost all of them, but now most of them are forever in this field, which is almost soaked with blood and covered with corpses.


    Seeing that the people of the Changqing army had gone to help the benlei heavy cavalry take off the heavy armor, and the injured were also carried away by the stretcher of the wounded camp, Shen Zhang also put down his heart and asked Lu que, "Marshal Lu, are you going to send that army to guard the South of zhennanguan to block the animal tide?"


    "Why stop the tide of animals?" Lu qiaowen looked at Shen Zhang strangely and said, "after this war, the number of animals that escaped into zhennanguan was less than 50% of that from xiyuanze. When the fire broke out in Guanzhong, the number of animals that could escape from Guanzhong might be less than 20%. Why should we waste our troops to bury the lives of our brothers in paoze? "


    "Then let the animal tide flee back to xiyuanze?" Shen Zhang frowned and looked at Lu que discontentedly. He had been sticking to zhennanguan for such a long time, and had just risked the risk of destroying the whole army by running thunder and riding again. He was fighting in the sea of beasts in order to annihilate the tide of beasts. Otherwise, his soldiers would have died in vain. If the person who said that was not Lu que, and Lu que was the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, Shen Zhang even had the heart to beat him.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Shen." Seeing that Shen Zhang was in a bit of a hurry, Lu que quickly said, "Uncle Shen, it seems that we have suffered huge casualties now, but for a battle against the tide of Jedi beasts, such losses are still within our estimation. All along, I have been thinking about how to use the minimum loss to exchange for the maximum results. When the Guanzhong fire comes together, at least half of the herds that escape into Guanzhong will be buried in the sea of fire, and the ones that can escape are bound to be the most powerful beasts. If we block their only way of life, they will be crazy when they are eager to win. "


    At this point, Lu que looked at Yunshu and yuxiayi, who were catching up, and said, "yunshouzun, yuzongzhu, I don''t know how many strange beasts and fierce beasts in the animal tide have escaped into zhennanguan?"


    "There should be six or seven ground steps. After all, in the just chaotic battlefield, except for the two of us, the most other people can do is to contain high-level beasts, so that they will not threaten the army, but it is not easy to kill them. As for xuanjie and huangjie ~" Yu Xiayi said, looking at Yunshu.


    "There should be a lot of xuanjie and huangjie. Although the intelligence of strange animals and fierce animals is not as good as that of spirit animals, their natural perception of danger and their ability to seek good fortune and avoid evil are much better than ordinary beasts. Although the war was fierce just now, I think these strange animals and fierce animals should not suffer much." In such a chaotic battlefield, even the perception of the most powerful can not be used. What''s more, looking at the corpses in front of him, Yun Shu can''t even calm down and can only estimate and speculate.


    After hearing the words of Yunshu and yuxiayi and contacting Lu Caigang, Shen Zhang suddenly brightened his eyes and said with some expectation, "Marshal Lu, do you think that if we use our forces to block zhennanguan, these beasts will fight to the death, and they will pay a great price to annihilate them. If we let the beasts out of the fire, they will become frightened birds, I just want to escape back to xiyuanze. Under such circumstances, instead of turning this place into the end of Xiyuan beast tide, it will make them hard to escape, and then let Danshui become their final destination. Is that right? "


    "Yes, the last blow to the beast tide will be given to Yan Shuai''s xiyuanze army and Changqing army''s canal water army." Lu nodded.


    "Then why did you arrange Zhuge Yan to stay with them?" Originally, Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, was a little weak because she used the seven kills to kill lynx, a fierce beast on the earth. During the war, she forced XiuXiu to guard the thunder and ride again, which was even more injurious. So just now, she just followed Lu Que and didn''t speak. When she heard Lu que say that, she asked curiously, Just now, all of them heard that Lu que ordered Zhuge Yan to stay with Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu. She wanted to know how Lu que planned.


    After all, although the war was fierce, it can be said that the 12 main armies of Daqian suffered the most losses in the past 20 years, Yu Chuxin was extremely satisfied with the current results. Since ancient times, when the animal tide broke out, it was not a violent advance and a sea of blood, and it was not a time when the counties and counties were occupied and the people died. Now it is possible to block the animal tide in zhennanguan, so that they will not enter the elite land of Daqian, and there is still a chance to wipe out the animal tide. Yu Chuxin understands that this is the result of Lu Que''s strategy. She wants to know why Lu que left Zhuge Yan and Zhuge Yan, since he didn''t intend to leave all the animal tides in zhennanguan?


    "Although the place to wipe out the animal tide is not here, the blood should be released. As long as the fire is together, the animals that rush out of zhennanguan will only run for their lives. Zhuge will not block the way of the animal tide, but it does not mean that they will not continue to kill the animals. I have left the broken crossbow and Shenji crossbow to them." Looking at a corpse not far away torn up by the tide of beasts, Lu Que''s eyes flashed a trace of cold.


    People who understand Lu''s intention feel cold when they hear Lu''s words. Even the accomplishments of Yunshu and yuxiayi are no exception.


    As the saying goes, the upper one plans for the situation, the middle one plans for the people, and the lower one plans for the affairs. Without doubt, Lu que is the one who plans for the situation, and all those who plan for the situation can find out the heart of the people. Lu Que''s plan for the war is not complicated. It is nothing more than to use the music of music to awaken the animal tide''s mind, and then put in heavy troops at one time to make the animal tide cold with blood and killing. He had to flee to zhennanguan to survive according to his expectation. At this time, the whole Zhennan pass was decorated with fierce fire oil. As long as the fire was lit, the tide of animals would be in chaos. They would either be engulfed by the fire or trample on each other to death. The one who could escape would be the most powerful.


    But even so, the escaped herds are also frightened. As long as the Terran army does not hinder their escape, they will not fight with the army any more. They will only escape wholeheartedly. The rear army of the Changqing army left by Lu que will take advantage of this opportunity to continue bleeding the escaped herds. This is a death trap with hope of life. But everyone knows that under the instinct of survival, the animal tide must follow the path that Lu que has arranged for them, and then their final fate is doomed.


    This layout seems simple, but there is no lack of insight into the beast tide. For the Jedi beast tide, what if the enemy of Lu que is human beings? Yunshu and yuxiayi dare not think about it. Looking at Lu Que''s not so tall back, even though they are already the top of Qingmu, they feel that Lu que is too evil and terrible. They can play with the whole tide of Jedi beasts and make them die step by step.


    Under the command of Mo Yingxing, Changqing army, Huxiao army, fast wind army, and benlei heavy riding plan to take paoze''s body away from the battlefield, and retreat slowly to the southeast after Lu Que''s Chinese army. And the animal tide that escapes into zhennanguan is also licking the wound.


    The back soldiers of the Changqing army, who were left behind by Lu que, dumped buckets of gunfire oil in semicircles layer by layer in front of the collapsed city wall, and the gunfire oil, which was originally used as a catapult, was also placed in front of the pass in a certain order. The rear army of the Changqing army is divided into two parts, one is led by Duan Muye and lives on the left side of the pass, the other is led by Zhuge Yan and Lin Qingyu and lives on the right side of the pass. Behind the shield array, a crossbow is set up, on which the crossbow is placed. From time to time, it shines with the cold light of metal.


    The Chinese Army slowly moved towards the southeast woods, but Lu que, who was protected in the middle, fell into silence and seemed to be thinking about something. At this time, no one dared to disturb Lu que. Even Shen Zhang, who had more seniority than Lu que, and was even older than Lu Que''s father, didn''t bother him, even though he still had some doubts in his heart, I don''t want to disturb the young man who has made great achievements.


    "Lu que, where did the golden winged Mirs go? How could they disappear suddenly?" Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, asked almost everyone about it. You should know that the golden winged Mirs are the king of the beast tide. Everyone has no time to take care of the fierce war just now, but now they react. It seems that since the beginning of the war, the golden winged Mirs, which has created great pressure on zhennanguan, have disappeared, as if they never appeared, It did not make any impact on the war.


    Everyone knows that it''s impossible. It must be something happened in the middle that they don''t know. And this thing must be related to Lu que, or the spirit beast. This can not help but make them curious. You know, it''s the Royal beast that hasn''t appeared for thousands of years. Compared with zifengzhuo before, the Royal beast is the guardian beast of the human race. It''s one of the most popular, specific and influential among all the divine beasts. Even when they were young, they all grew up listening to the story of the guardians of the human race. How could they not be curious.


    "But the Holy Spirit formation on Sunday?" Yuxiayi, the leader of Jiuyao Xingzong, who has the inheritance of ancient Changbai Xingzong, suddenly thought of something and asked. Since Princess Tianyang has already spoken, she naturally has nothing to say.


    Looking at the people''s curious eyes, Lu Que''s mouth * for a moment, but he still explained that "the Zhou Tian formation, the Holy Spirit formation, and the Zhou Tian Holy Spirit formation are three formations. The simplest Holy Spirit formation that just made Lu Shu''s Holy Spirit use the power of spirit to assist the music girl to play the great music of the heavenly sound is the Holy Spirit formation. At this time, golden winged Mirs are trapped in the Zhou Tian formation. How about it, I don''t know


    When they heard what Lu said, they all looked at each other. They had a tacit understanding and didn''t ask again. Lu obviously didn''t want to say much about it. Even if yu Chuxin wants to ask Lu que what is the relationship between the spirit and the beast, he will swallow it back. There is no way to ask directly about some things even if you are curious. Moreover, with Lu''s status, there is no one who can force him to do what he doesn''t want to say.


    "I don''t know what happened to Xiaobai." Seeing that no one asked again, Lu could not help but feel relieved. The status of these people is not simple. It is a very troublesome thing to say or not to say. However, Lu que now has no spirit tripod around him. He can only sense Xiaobai''s position by contract, but he can''t communicate with it by spirit. He can''t help but worry. After all, golden winged Mirs are not easy to deal with.

 Chapter 518

    "It''s crazy." Listening to the cheers of Zhennan pass, and feeling the breath of returning to the peak state of the Terran garrison in the pass city, the golden winged Mirs are also unimaginable, and even more suspicious in their eyes.


    Although golden winged Mirs had been in Jiguanshan before, they were very clear about everything that happened in zhennanguan. It knows that since they came to zhennanguan, they have opened a Nirvana formation with their own strength, cleaned up the corpses with the fire of Nirvana, and formed a colorful Phoenix body with a hundred birds to summon the real spirit of fengzun''s flowing feathers. If so, it''s just that Zifeng controls the power of nirvana. This kind of loss is huge, at least it''s within their bearing range.


    However, they have used the power of Phoenix origin to help the Terran soldiers recover their physical strength, not once, but twice. In addition, this time, the status of Zhuo divine bird is not very good. The loss of origin makes them feel extremely tired. Even their own situation tells them that they must return to the mountain as soon as possible, Go back to the green wood and enter a long period of dormancy, so as to make up for the loss of the source, otherwise it will affect their future growth.


    But they know that they can''t leave yet. Once they leave, the birds will disperse automatically. At that time, there is no way to deal with the birds of prey in the sky following the golden winged Mirs, let alone the golden winged Mirs themselves.


    But as long as they are here, even if their breath is fading now, they are real Phoenix after all. As long as they are not the same level beasts, no birds dare to challenge the authority of the Phoenix family. This is also the reason why the golden winged Mirs did not direct the birds of prey to attack zhennanguan at night.


    At this time, a blue light suddenly lights up in the direction of bugui mountain, and countless blue streamers are cast into zhennanguan from the depth of bugui mountain, forming a virtual shadow of the green tree over zhennanguan, which is reduced by an unknown number of times.


    "If it''s true, if it''s unreal, if it''s false, it''s true. The virtual shadow of Aoki is all made up of Aoki''s power. It can last until tomorrow. During this time, you can rest on it. I can only help you so much." At this time, a voice in the big purple and small purple ears sounded, it is not returning to the mountain in the nine color deer voice.


    "Thank you very much." Da Zi and Xiao Zi nodded slightly in the direction of not returning to the mountain. As soon as they gathered their wings, they fell straight on the branches of qingmuxuying, and the birds that followed them also fell on qingmuxuying. Although it''s a virtual shadow, it''s also like an entity. Everyone can see that each bird falls on the branch under the two phoenix trees and stands there steadily, as if the Qingmu divine tree, which has shrunk countless times, is real. Moreover, each bird''s eyelids are slightly closed after it falls on the Qingmu virtual shadow, which makes people feel comfortable and happy at this time.


    "Nine color deer, you don''t go back to the mountain hand is too long, first is zifengzhuo, then is the spirit of the beast, now even you are personally shot, do you want to stir up the war of don''t go back to the mountain and cherish fate?" Looking as if rooted in the void of Qingmu Xuying in the south of the town, the golden winged Mirs knew who did it without even thinking about it. They could not help roaring.


    In addition to the spirit and beast, the only one that can gather the strength of Aoki and project the void is the guard beast who does not return to the mountain. But it is different from the cause and effect and the fate of the green wood beast. Even the guard beast who does not return to the mountain must be the first one who does not return to the mountain every 360 years, because only then can they have the ability to mobilize the strength of the green wood. Although the golden winged Mirs don''t know where the beast is now, it can confirm from the breath that this is not the work of the beast. Now, it''s the auspicious nine color deer that doesn''t belong to the head of the beast.


    It seems that the nine color deer in the mountain of no return hears the words of the golden winged Dapeng, and a huge white deer''s shadow suddenly comes to zhennanguan, and then appears under the shadow of Qingmu. The huge white deer''s body has nine sacred and incomparable apertures, and all the good things in the world seem to be contained in these nine apertures, which also shows that this is the true separation of the nine color deer.


    "Bu Gui Shan is the head of the nine Jedi, and I am the head of the current guard beast of Bu Gui Shan town. It''s not up to you to tell me how to act. As for what provokes the war between Bu Gui Shan and xiyuanze, as long as I don''t agree, and Baize, the king of xiyuanze, doesn''t agree, who can make the best of it? It''s your turn to tell me." A spirit voice suddenly appeared in the spirit of the golden winged Mirs, scared it a spirit, the whole body of the golden feather is all burst up.


    Seeing the defensive appearance of the golden winged Mirs, the nine color deer shook his head. As soon as the huge deer''s head was lifted, a torrential wave of weather surged straight to the beast tide under the pass. Countless beasts were hit by the air waves. Even the giant tiger who had broken the zhennanguan pass and guarded the formation was roared by the air waves, but had to retreat. When the air wave went away, everyone was shocked to find that all the living beasts within five miles south of zhennanguan had been swept away, leaving only animal corpses, broken arrows and the fire oil that had not been completely burnt out in the wilderness.


    The so-called insiders look at the doorway, the laymen see the bustle, will be cleared five miles before emptying many people, just feel that it is a legendary auspicious beast nine deer, as if the rumors are so fierce, but for almost simultaneous interpreting the green wood mainland can limit the cloud Shu and Yu Xia clothing to see this scene, but all Qi Qi sucked a cool air. The shock and surprise in his eyes could hardly be concealed.


    It''s not particularly difficult for them to fly those mountain beasts that are not even yellow level beasts. Even if they can''t fly five miles away, they can at least do it. But they could see clearly that although these beasts were blasted five miles away, they didn''t get any damage after landing. That''s what they couldn''t do.


    And it''s not just that. The nine color deer are just living beasts, no matter how big or small they are, no matter how heavy they are. But those who have lost their breath of life are still there intact, and even their posture at the time of death has not changed at all, just like the air wave that will lift all the beasts in the first five miles has never happened, There was no trace left on these carcasses, and they could not do it anyway.


    "Is this the real power of the beast?" Looking at everything in front of him, Yunshu murmured.


    "It shouldn''t be. The green wood rule can''t be broken even if it''s a god beast. The nine color deer should just use a little force of god beast." Yu Xiayi''s face showed a trace of expectation. It was obvious that the power of the nine color deer had exceeded the range of the highest human peak and the level spirit beast limited by the Aoki rule. This is a kind of power that she is unfamiliar with and familiar with. She knows that it should be the power that belongs to the holy rank. With her cultivation at this time, she has reached the threshold of such strength, just because the law of Aoki can''t suppress her.


    "Yunshouzun, master of fishing, what are you talking about?" Shen Zhang asked in a puzzled way.


    Yunxiayi and Yunshu look at each other. Qi Qi shakes his head and doesn''t say anything. On the other hand, Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, many elders of Imperial City worship and Jiuyao Xingzong, also withdraw their eyes from the position of Jiuse deer and keep silent. They know that the cultivation has not reached the disaster area, and they can''t see the nine color deer over zhennanguan now. They also know that the nine color deer may not want to involve too much cause and effect in the world. In this case, they will not tell others about the arrival of the nine color deer.


    At this time, a lion''s body, sheep''s whiskers, the head of the double horned beast virtual shadow also suddenly appeared above the tide of animals. Even when he saw the nine color deer, the golden winged Mirs, who were still very proud and scolded face to face, could not help but retreat a little when he saw the virtual shadow, and bowed his head to pay homage to the virtual shadow, which also showed that the virtual shadow''s identity was the worthy king in xiyuanze, Baize, the king of beasts.


    "The emperor''s spirit is out of the mountain, so why do you need to work, brother Lu?" Bai Ze stares at the figure of the nine color deer and politely says, "this animal tide is something I cherish. Brother Lu shouldn''t intervene by himself."


    "Brother Bai, are you teaching me a lesson?" The huge feet of the nine color deer step heavily in the void. The animal corpses that were originally piled up in front of Zhennan pass suddenly have no fire. When the corpses burn out, the colorful soul fires float up from the ashes, and then an emerald green light of life shines down from the antlers of the nine color deer. Those soul fires with different colors and breath seem to have been washed, All of them turned white, emitting faint fluorescence, but perhaps because of the injection of the power of life, these white fireflies seemed to burn more vigorously than just now.


    "Thank you, brother Lu." The pupil in Bai Ze''s eyes slightly retracted several times. Instead of continuing the topic just now, he said in a tone of discussion, "you and I should not have set foot in the world of mortals. Why don''t we go back to each other?"


    "Not good." Jiuselu shakes his head. In fact, he doesn''t want to be involved in the world of mortals. If it hadn''t been for Jinqi Dapeng''s accusation, he would not have come to zhennanguan as a separate projection. But now that it''s here, it can''t be that way.


    "Zhuo god bird has lost too much source, so it is urgent to return to the mountain for cultivation. Brother Lu might as well bring Zifeng back. In order to maintain the balance of power, I will take the birds back to xiyuanze. What do you think, brother Lu? " Seeing the appearance of the nine color deer, Baize also knows that the golden winged Mirs speak disrespectfully first. Baize knows in his heart that the strength of no return mountain is the strongest of the nine Jedi. The guard beast of eight peaks and ten valleys can become the king of the beast in other Jedi. The strength of each one is not inferior to it. Now, as the head of no return beast, the whole no return mountain respects it, How can it be so easy to provoke? I can''t help but take a step back and say.


    "Yes." The nine color deer''s eyes turned twice on the Zhuo shenbird who had already closed their eyes on the Qingmu virtual shadow and nodded. The nine color aperture around his body was shocked. When you look at it again, no matter it is the nine color deer, the Qingmu virtual shadow, or the Zhuo shenbird and the hundred birds on the Qingmu virtual shadow, it is obvious that the nine color deer has gone back to the mountain.


    Looking at the nine color deer actually so left, white Ze mouth not from also * a few times, obviously nine color deer is not afraid of breaking his promise, agreed to go directly. Shaking his head and sighing, Bai Ze can''t help but look at the golden winged Mirs, and the corner of his eyes can''t be traced. He has a slight meal on the ruins of Guanshi next to the animal tide. Then he moves and a white light flashes. Bai Ze and the group of raptors hovering behind the golden winged Mirs are also missing.


    "Zhe ~" a huge sound of carving resounded all over the country. It was obvious that Jinyi Dapeng was venting his depression and resentment. However, he did not dare to say any more words of discontent. Even if it was eroded by anger and karma, there was little left. But he knew that no matter Jiuse deer or Baize, they could not be provoked, because they were really standing on the top of the beast, The king of beasts overlooking the world of mortals.


    "What''s going on?" Although in the eyes of the strong, they can see the whole process clearly, but in the eyes of the soldiers who can''t reach the disaster, it''s a different matter. He can''t help but wonder. If they were not all the elite of the hundred battles, I''m afraid there would be panic.

 Chapter 519

    At this time, the golden winged Mirs trapped in the Zhoutian array by the spirit beast Xiaobai fell into confusion and fury.


    In the perception of the golden winged Mirs, this is a void space, without light, aura, or even the power of Aoki all over the real Aoki continent. What makes it even more flustered is that as one of the nine chicks of Phoenix, its speed is the top among the birds. In the peak period, the distance between its wings is tens of thousands of miles.


    But here, no matter how it flapped its wings, it couldn''t hear any wind, let alone feel its own movement. Not only that, he even felt that he was falling all the time, but after such a long time, he not only didn''t feel the ground, but even had a feeling that the weightlessness of falling was like endless. If he couldn''t break out, he would fall in this foggy space until the end of his life. But now it can''t even move its body, let alone break the battle. This kind of feeling drives it crazy.


    And the most amazing thing is that it doesn''t feel any danger, but its body is constantly falling. This feeling makes it think of the legendary Inferno, where the living live forever and suffer endlessly. It has no time, no space, no heart, no God, suffering forever and suffering forever.


    "What''s this, Yuling? Come out for me." Almost exhausted all the way, golden winged Mirs still can''t really control their own body shape, can only keep on singing.


    The golden winged Dapeng knows very well that this is not the real Zhou Tian array, or that it is only a small part of the magical use of Zhou Tian array. With the ability of the current spirit and beast, it may only be able to play the role of Zhou Tian array. It is not like the spirit and beast of the early generation, which can use this array to kill the great powers of the ancient holy emperor level. However, even so, he has no idea about this array, Even his body can not really control it, let alone break this battle.


    In the center of the Zhou Tian array, Xiaobai, the spirit beast, is squatting on the spirit tripod which suppresses the pivot of the array. He quietly looks at the golden winged Mirs, which are not far away from it, except for the waving of their wings. This is the first time in its life that it has used the Zhoutian array. With its current strength, even if it has the help of the spirit imperial tripod, it can only use the effect of the Zhoutian array.


    Xiaobai clearly knows that what the golden winged Mirs are encountering now is actually illusions. Whatever it sees or feels is just illusions. However, because its mood is too irritable, the red world karma and the dead spirit of the Deathly abyss that was originally suppressed in its body gradually burst out, constantly eroding its mind and affecting its judgment, So that it didn''t realize it.


    As a guard beast of xiyuanze, golden winged Mirs, no matter what its nature, have been guarding the Jedi for thousands of years, during which they have been stationed in the dead abyss for several times, all of which have made great contributions to this heaven and earth and all living things. However, it is because of its arrogance and impatience that it is infected by the mortal karma and the lifeless spirit of the dead abyss and becomes what it is now.


    Xiaobai knows that the king of Xiyuan, Baize, sent the golden winged Mirs out. On the one hand, the tide of beasts is determined by heaven. With the change of the emperor, the tide of beasts will break out. At the same time, most of the karma gathered in the Jedi will be released in this way, so as not to affect the operation of the Jedi.


    Although every outbreak of animal tides, whether in the Terran kingdom or in the animal tides themselves, has caused a lot of blood and human tragedies, it is really nothing in the operation of heaven. There are huge Secrets under each Jedi, and the existence of terror is also forbidden. Once the Jedi go wrong, the whole Aoki continent will be in a catastrophe. At that time, it is not only the catastrophe of the human race, but the real catastrophe of heaven and earth.


    On the other hand, Baize hopes to restore the Mirs to the original through his hand. If there is anything else in the world that can remove the karma and dead Qi in Mirs, it may be that only the strength of Qingmu and the spirit tripod that he has mastered can do this except those who stand on the cloud and overlook the whole world.


    But Xiaobai doesn''t want to use the spirit tripod to help the golden winged Mirs return to the original, because only the heart of the golden winged Mirs can''t really settle down. Even if he does, there will still be problems in the future. As an immortal beast, it can''t help xiyuanze to solve the problem again and again, because under the influence of cause and effect, it is an obstacle to xiyuanze and the golden winged Mirs. But it can''t look at it. After all, if there is an accident with the Jedi guarding the beast, it is a matter involving the whole world.


    At the end of Dayan, the tide of dead Caohai animals broke out, but because the Dayan established by Yanhuang was too powerful, Dayan was finally destroyed. However, the animals who left the dead Caohai could not go back, and all of them died together with the strong ones of the human race. If it wasn''t for Yinglong and Bifang, one of the ancestors of the Dragon tribe, who entered the sea of dead grass and suppressed the changes, the world would be a different place.


    Therefore, Xiaobai constantly uses the tripod to strengthen the power of the magic array, so as to temper the mind of the golden winged Mirs. If its heart can''t really settle down, then it will always be trapped in the magic array.


    "Yuling, thank you very much." Bai Ze''s voice came from Xiao Bai''s ear. It was obvious that he was in xiyuanze and was paying attention to the situation in the big formation. The Zhou Tian big formation, which was started by Xiao Bai''s ability at this time, could not stop Bai Ze, one of the top beasts, from peeping.


    Xiaobai didn''t say anything, but nodded slightly, and glanced at the mountain. He knew that Jiuse deer should also look at Baize, and pay attention to the situation in the array. After all, there was the cause and effect of xiyuanze''s ghost coming to the mountain before, and Baize asked for it as the king of xiyuanze. They couldn''t be shirked. Once something happens, it''s not a good thing for not returning to the mountain and cherishing fate.


    "It''s just a fairyland, and the golden winged Mirs can''t get away from it. It seems that their karma and death are deeply infected." The voice of the nine color deer came from Xiaobai''s ear.


    "Among the sacred beasts, his temperament seems to be a little tyrannical." Although he was the guardian beast of xiyuanze, Baize didn''t refute it for Jinyi Dapeng, because the fact is that Zhou Tianzhen was mysterious and had killed the emperor in ancient times, but now the Zhou Tianzhen, which was opened by the spirit beast, is not to the extent that Jinyi Dapeng can''t cope with, but it is trapped in the array, It can only be said that it is its own problem.


    "What do you say to do? Are you so sleepy, waiting for the golden winged Mirs to wake up, or do you directly use the power of Aoki?" Listen to the voice of the ear, the small white of the Royal spirit beast says impatiently.


    For Xiaobai, it came out of the mountain to help Lu que. It knows the overall plan of Lu que, and also feels that the tide of animals outside the array has escaped into zhennanguan as Lu que expected. As long as there is a big fire in Guanzhong, Xiyuan beast tide will not be able to return to heaven. Its task of trapping golden winged Mirs will be completed, because at that time, even if the golden winged Mirs are released, nothing will change.


    In other words, Xiaobai trapped Jinyi Dapeng in the Zhou Tian array in this way because of Lu que. But it''s not from his original intention that Jinyi Dapeng continued to be trapped. It''s because he didn''t return to the mountain to repay the cause and effect of xiyuanze, and Baize, the king of xiyuanze, asked for help.


    However, as far as Xiaobai is concerned, he doesn''t want to open the Zhoutian formation for a long time. The first reason is that he is not the first generation of spirit beast. To maintain such a large formation is also a loss to him. The second is that the imperial spirit cauldron is not the complete imperial spirit cauldron that Emperor Yan suppressed the whole world at that time. Starting the array with the imperial spirit cauldron as the core is also a consumption of the incomplete imperial spirit cauldron at this time.


    "Yuling, with your current ability, how long can you maintain the operation of Zhoutian formation?" Hearing the dissatisfaction in Xiaobai''s tone, Baize was silent for a while and asked. As far as Baize is concerned, he naturally hopes to make the golden winged Mirs wake up through this exercise, and then use the power of Aoki and the spirit tripod to drive away the karma and dead spirit. This is the best result. But Baize has to consider the idea of Xiaobai, the spirit beast. After all, he is the main person of the array. In the whole Aoki continent, except Xiaobai, there is no inheritance of Zhoutian array, This is the only one that belongs to the god beast.


    "How long will it take you? I can tell you in advance that if the golden winged Mirs can''t wake up on their own for ten days and a half months, I can persist, but I don''t have that Kung Fu. " Xiaobai glanced at xiyuanze and said.


    "How about ten days?" He was silent for a while, and then said in a tone of consultation.


    There are not many ways to clear karma in this world, but there are always more than a dozen ways, but there are not so many ways to eradicate the evil spirit of death. According to Baize''s knowledge, in Qingmu continent, that is, the warning bell of Yanhuang and the God cauldron of Yuling beast, Baize would not let Jinyi Mirs, who lost their minds, lead the animal tide, and then let Xiyuan animal tide be buried here in a nearly humiliating way, if not for the restoration of Jinyi Mirs.


    Otherwise, the animal tide of the major Jedi in history broke out. It was not a sea of corpses and blood, which made the Terrans pay a huge price. Although the battle outside Zhennan pass seems to be a big battle, the loss is very large, but compared with the previous number of deaths and injuries of the animal tide Terrans, it''s really nothing, even a fraction. You know, even if the tide of no return animals more than 200 years ago cleared the whole Shanyin County, it was not until Qixia county that the Female Emperor Yu Wangshu led the army to stop it.


    In other words, the result of this wave is that Lu que, the leader of the human race, has made great contributions to the strategy, but it is also because Baize, the king of Xiyuan, has released water, and the reason for that is the golden winged Mirs.


    "Ten days, then." The spirit beast Xiaobai nodded and looked at the location of Lu que. Through the contract between them, he released a spirit message and informed him. Then he lay on the lid of the spirit cauldron and never looked at the golden winged Dapeng who was fixed in the void.


    Seeing Xiaobai like this, Jiuse deer in bugui mountain and Baize in xiyuanze smile bitterly at the same time, but they have nothing to do with the spirit beast. As far as identity is concerned, jiuselu and Baize are equal in heaven and earth. But you should know that the Royal spirit beast is the real master of no return mountain. As long as Xiaobai grows up smoothly, he will let the king who controls all spirits come back to the world again, and his level will be above them. And even now Xiaobai has not grown up, but in identity, it can talk with them equally.


    "Brother Bai, don''t worry. Although Dapeng is one of the nine chicks of the Phoenix, this golden winged Dapeng is not the nine chick Dapeng. It can build itself into a divine beast with its own efforts. We can see its natural appearance and perseverance. I believe it will wake up in ten days." Jiuselu knows that Xiaobai''s doing this is not right, and it doesn''t even conform to the previous agreement of not returning to the mountain and xiyuanze. But no matter it or Baize, there is no way to take Xiaobai. After all, Xiaobai belongs to not returning to the mountain. As the head of the 360 year old beast, he naturally has to excuse Xiaobai.


    "I hope so." The bitter smile on Bai Ze''s face became heavier.


    But Baize also knows that the Royal spirit beast''s ability to open the Zhou Tian formation for the golden winged Mirs and stay in the town for ten days has given it the love of Xiyuan ZEMO, and it can''t expect more. And even if the golden winged Mirs can''t awaken themselves in these ten days, and make their mood as calm as a mirror, the spirit beast will also move to expel the karma and death in its body. As for whether the golden winged Mirs will be infected by karma and dead breath again in the future, we can only wait until later.


    At this time, Lu que, who was leading the army to the forest, was slightly stagnant. Xiaobai told him that he would stay in Zhoutian array for ten days, and then he would withdraw the array. He told him not to wait for it any longer, but to follow his previous plan. After all, Lu Que was no longer alone, but the commander-in-chief of Daqian''s southern Xinjiang. He had more than one million troops in southern Xinjiang, He will be responsible for these generals and the country.


    Although Lu que didn''t quite understand why Xiaobai had to withdraw Zhoutian Dazhen after ten days, he had lived in bugui mountain for ten years before. He had been in contact with all the sacred animals and spirits. Although he didn''t know the secret between the Jedi, he could probably feel some. So since Xiaobai said so, he agreed, and didn''t ask too much.


    "Lu Shuai, what''s the matter with you?" Shen Zhang, half a horse behind Lu que, naturally saw Lu Que''s difference. He thought Lu que had suddenly found something missing, so he asked.


    "Nothing." Lu que took a look at Shen Zhang. From his worried eyes, he naturally saw what he was worried about. He shook his head, pointed to the woods more than ten miles away, and said, "we''d better hurry to the woods as soon as possible, and make way for the official road and the wilderness going south."

 Chapter 520

    The forest is between Lingshan mountain, Longpan mountain and Huju mountain, and behind the forest are the two remaining mountains. Therefore, it covers an extremely large area, which is enough for hundreds of thousands of troops to be stationed. If it is a war between countries, Lu Kuo would not want to set up a temporary camp here, because as long as there is a big fire, hundreds of thousands of troops can be wiped out, but it is a war between man and beast, There is no such worry.


    When the army came to the edge of the forest, they could only see a few tents built sporadically in the forest. Many people wearing Fengxiang army armor were cutting down trees and building barracks.


    "Sister Qingcheng, are you ok?" Seeing Gu Qingcheng coming, Lu que quickly turns over and dismounts, and his eyes are constantly looking at Gu Qingcheng. Gu Qingcheng''s appearance at this time really startled him. His armor was bloodstained, but there were many scratches and tooth marks, and even his armor was bitten in several places. It was obvious that he was left by the beast when he rushed into the battle.


    "I''m fine. Have you forgotten the soft armor you gave me before?" Gu Qingcheng shakes her head and looks at Lu que, who is safe in front of her. When she leads Feng Xiangyun to ride in the tide of beasts, she sees that Lu Que''s middle troops are all pressed to fight with the tide of beasts. You know, the battle is blind, and the tide of beasts is extremely violent. Gu Qingcheng is also afraid of Lu Que''s injury.


    "I have nothing to do with being in the Chinese army." Lu que shakes his head. To tell the truth, he is envious of Shen Zhang and Gu Qingcheng. As a young man, who has ever thought of the red robed spear playing his best in the battle? Even Lu que is indifferent. But as the commander-in-chief of the whole army, he did not have such an opportunity at all. Even when the whole army finally came down, it was not his turn to kill the enemy with his sword.


    "How about the damage to the wolves of Fengxiang yunqi and Baixia?" Lu que asked again.


    Hearing Lu Que''s inquiry, Gu Qingcheng''s face was slightly darkened and said, "yunqi was killed 4000 and slightly injured more than 1000. Baixia''s wolves were more than half damaged. Baixia also suffered some minor injuries when fighting with Yufeng giant tiger, but it''s not very serious."


    Since the war started in southern Xinjiang last year, Gu Qingcheng has been in the sky like nobody. Even when she attacked Xihe at night and Pingshan pass, her fengxiangyun riding has never been so badly damaged. But just a few hours after the fierce battle, her 25000 fengxiangyun riding lost one fifth. Moreover, unlike the battle of beast tide and the battle of Tianxing, there are only two kinds of battles: death and slight injury. As long as you are seriously injured, you have no chance to escape from the battle. Either you die with the beast, or you are torn to pieces by beast tide. In that case, even if you want to save yourself, it is impossible.


    After hearing Gu Qingcheng''s words, Lu Que''s hand could not help shaking. Except for the Changqing emperor''s cavalry, which had not been used as the last reserve force, the elite cavalry of the four legions were all severely damaged. As the main force of the attack, the benlei heavy cavalry was damaged by nearly half, and it had already broken the bones and muscles.


    Perhaps in the war report later presented to the imperial capital, these loyal soldiers were just a series of cold numbers, but behind those numbers, they represented families of grief. Lu que did not dare to think about the parents who were looking forward to the door, the daughters who were looking forward to the return of their husbands, and the children who were looking forward to the return of their fathers. When they received the black military letter representing the death in battle, How desperate it would be.


    Looking at Lu que, whose face was quiet, but his eyes could not hide his grief, Gu Qingcheng felt distressed. He really took too much weight that he should not have borne at his age. His family, country, country, country, country, hundreds of millions of people were all under pressure on him. She watched with her own eyes that he had been sleeping all night and that he had been working all night to deduce all the possibilities of the war.


    The just concluded battle under the pass of Zhennan, with 450000 troops hunting animals, will surely shock the world. With this battle, Lu que can be listed in the annals of history and strive for glory. Because in this war, whether it''s Bai Yi, the Marquis of Wu''an, or Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, Lu Que''s father, they must gather all forces to defend zhennanguan. This is the safest way. In the face of the tide of animals all over the world, the land of Daqian is behind them, and there is almost no danger to defend to the south of the imperial capital.


    But Lu que was not. He led his troops to the two mountains of Longpan and Huju, making the tide of beasts crossing Danshui a bloody road paved with corpses. The fire in the two mountains and canyons left countless charred corpses. In addition to the tide of beasts led by Ye Zhiqiu, only half of the mighty Xiyuan tide of beasts arrived at zhennanguan.


    In the battle of defending zhennanguan, Lu que pays close attention to the situation every day. Gu Qingcheng knows that the reason why Lu que does this is to let the towering wall of zhennanguan consume the last bit of strength of the beast tide, so that today''s army gathered to win the decisive battle.


    Just a few hours after the war, there were 450000 Changqing, Huxiao, and FanFeng regiments, plus Fengxiang yunqi and benlei heavy cavalry. Because the war was extremely fierce, it seems that all the armies suffered a lot of casualties. Although the final statistics of the war have not yet come out, Gu Qingcheng knows that the final survivors must be more than 300000. The loss of 150000 yuan to wipe out the tide of Jedi beasts is a great victory that has never been won since ancient times. As the commander of this battle, Lu que must be respected and full of honor.


    But Gu Qingcheng knew that Lu Qian didn''t care about this. He did almost everything. Maybe from the moment when the final strategy was formed, Lu Qian was blaming himself, blaming himself for being sent to death by him. Looking at the pain in Lu Qian''s eyes, which could hardly be concealed, Gu Qingcheng''s heart was trembling.


    The so-called benevolence is not in charge of the army. In front of everyone, Lu que has to be calm and unafraid. No matter how many casualties he faces, he will not change his face. But Gu Qingcheng knows that Lu que is still the kind-hearted Lu que. He doesn''t have the cold heart of a long-standing general. He never cares about power and fame. He never cares about the success of a general, He is more willing to be a student in Fengming academy, or travel in the mountains and rivers.


    But things are changeable. From the moment Lu que was appointed commander in chief of Southern Xinjiang, he had no choice. And Gu Qingcheng knew that Lu xusuo was sad, not only for the death of the soldiers, but also for the beast tide that was destroyed by him. Lu que grew up in the mountain of no return. He has been friends with all kinds of exotic animals since he was a child. Perhaps in his mind, those mountain beasts are closer than human beings of the same race, but today it is he who personally pushed the whole tide of Jedi beasts to death.


    Gu Qingcheng looks up at the familiar or unfamiliar faces behind Lu que. These people may have seen the result of the battle, and they may have seen that there is no supreme saint and strong, only relying on the human army to destroy the beast tide. However, these people do not know the sadness in Lu Que''s heart at this time. Maybe only she can understand these.


    "Marshal Shen, it''s up to you to set up camp. It''s just a temporary camp. Just avoid the wilderness and the road to the south, and let the soldiers have a place to eat and rest. It doesn''t have to be too cumbersome." Looking at Gu Qingcheng''s eyes that seem to know his mood at this time, Lu que reluctantly shows a smile and says to Shen Zhang.


    "Nuo ~" Shen Zhang promised with both hands. It''s not far from zhennanguan. As the commander of the army who has been in southern Xinjiang, he can''t be more familiar with it. What Lu que means is to let him set up a camp. Naturally, there are people below to do it.


    Lu Shao nods and walks into an already built camp. Gu Qingcheng takes a glance at the people and follows them.


    "She is really the most suitable for him, alas ~" Yu Qinglin, a little princess in the army, sighs at this scene and looks at her friend lemiao''er who has fainted on the carriage beside her and shakes her head. From her point of view, we can have a panoramic view of the expressions of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng. Naturally, she can see the silent eye contact between Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng. In this world, Gu Qingcheng is the only one who knows his cousin Lu que best, and his cousin Lu que is the only one who knows Gu Qingcheng best. No one else can exist between them.


    "Qingcheng''s deputy commander is really the one who fits Lu Shuai best." Wu yunshang nods and looks back to zhennanguan. The tacit understanding between Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng reminds her of Zhuge Yan, who is outside zhennanguan at this time.


    "Alas ~" Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, sighed with complicated eyes as she watched Lu que enter the camp. After the great war, it was the best time to win the hearts of the army. What''s more, although there were huge casualties in the first World War, it was a victory, which was unprecedented in ancient times. If you change someone else to be a commander, you will surely pacify the wounded and visit the battalions. This is not only the duty of being a commander, but also the responsibility of winning people''s hearts. But Lu didn''t do it, which only shows that he didn''t intend to do it.


    At this time, Yu Chuxin suddenly thought of a sentence from his brother, "Da Qian is too small for Lu que. I hope he can be more ambitious, but it''s a pity ~"


    Later, the second brother, who was the emperor, didn''t say it, but Yu Chuxin knew what it was. In the imperial city beside Yu Chuxin, the first Yunshu and yuxiayi, the patriarch of Jiuyao Xingzong, were worshipped. At this time, yuxiayi was indifferent to each other, but yuxiayi had a happy smile in his eyes, while Yunshu was a little complicated. However, a thought flashed in their hearts at the same time: "people like Lu que have never appeared before, and I''m afraid they won''t have another one in the future."


    "Lu que, are you ok?" Looking at Lu que unloading his armor, Gu Qingcheng didn''t mean to avoid anything. Instead, she looked at him with a worried face.


    "I''m fine. I''m the commander-in-chief, and I have to work for him." Lu que threw the expensive commander''s armor on the ground and sat down on a felt mat.


    "You said that, and you said it''s OK. You''re in a bad mood. You''d better drink some water first." Gu Qingcheng handed the water bag to Lu que.


    "I''m just a little tired." Lu que took the water bag, but did not open it. He looked at the blood stains outside the water bag and said.


    "Alas ~" Gu Qingcheng sighed. To tell the truth, she was also a little tired. She had been fighting for nearly a year from attacking Tianxing to the current battle of beast tide. Although blood and fire could temper her mind, she felt numb when she saw paoze''s life and death again and again.


    "Sister Qingcheng, do you think we should go back to the imperial capital?" Lu que was silent for a long time and suddenly said.


    As long as the army entered the woods and the fire broke out in zhennanguan, the animal tide would never return to heaven. Even if there were any animals escaping from zhennanguan, there were xiyuanze legion of Yan Tuohai in the south, the Zuojun guard of yuyuanpu and leizhang in Zhongyang, and the water army of Changqing army, the animals with lost courage would never escape to xiyuanze, Danshui is their ultimate graveyard.


    After several months of hard work and the success of the first World War, Lu que really feels a little tired. If his parents were not still in the imperial capital, he would even like to go back to the mountain of no return with Xiaobai, and never pay attention to the mundane affairs again.


    "Your majesty and the eldest princess will not agree." Gu Qingcheng thought for a while and shook his head. "The army of Southern Xinjiang is gathering here, and the military power is in the hands of other people except you. Your majesty will not rest assured, even the king of Zhongyang and my father. Besides, there is Nanli after the animal tide. After knowing the result of the battle, I''m afraid your majesty and the eldest princess also hope that you will continue to unite your troops to go south to destroy Nanli and unify Southern Xinjiang. "


    "To be perfect, to do your best?" Lu Que''s face is a little complicated, and his eyes are a little distracted. He looks at the commander-in-chief armor he threw on the ground.


    See Lu lack this appearance, Gu Qingcheng didn''t speak again, just quietly looking at him. She knew Lu had made a choice in her heart, but she couldn''t help it. At present, Lu que is the only one who can command the army in southern Xinjiang. In this respect, neither Zhongyang King nor his father can match him. As long as the results of this battle are spread to the imperial capital, then it must be the imperial edict to reward the three armies and leave the South after trimming. The emperor would not let anyone take over the military power of Lu que, and no one could take over his military power.


    The account doesn''t know how long it''s been silent. Gu Qingcheng doesn''t disturb Lu que. She knows what Lu que thinks, but she can''t help it. She can only rely on Lu que to figure it out by herself. Listening to the footsteps outside the tent and the sound of the army setting up a camp for defense, the small military tent seems to have become another world.


    Just then, a loud metal bugle sounded. Soon after, a low bell rang in the direction of zhennanguan. Then the ground suddenly vibrated, and a dull sound like thunder came from zhennanguan. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng know that this is the Royal Sanwei hiding in zhennanguan. Even if they don''t go out to see it, they know that the raging flames must cover the whole zhennanguan city and devour the lives of the animals escaping into Guanzhong.


    Lu que slowly closed his eyes. He could feel a breath of death rising in the direction of zhennanguan. In his mind, a beast screamed in the fire and was swallowed up. So he closed his eyes involuntarily.


    "Sister Qingcheng, send a message to the imperial capital. Report this battle to Ziji hall." After waiting for Lu to open his eyes, he said.

 Chapter 521

    The explosion of flames, the collapse of the city wall, the roar and roar can be heard clearly in the woods more than 20 miles away from the southern pass of the town. However, whether Lu que or Gu Qingcheng are used to it or numb, they turn a deaf ear to it. They all know very well that the Royal Sanwei who ignited zhennanguan may not be able to survive, but the tide of animals rushing out of zhennanguan must be one out of ten. The war has always been so cruel, let alone a race war.


    Listening to the movement in the distance, Gu Qingcheng knows that Lu que has finally succeeded. At this time, she suddenly comes up with a sentence: those who have no ambition, those who have no vision, those who have no squeegee, those who have no success. Lu Que''s hard work for several months in exchange for one day''s success is the most true portrayal of this sentence.


    "Lu que, you''d better wait until the statistics of the military information are available after the war." See Lu defect into meditation, obviously want to stay alone, Gu Qingcheng will Lu lack of commander-in-chief Zhan Jia picked up, put on one side of the wooden frame said.


    "Not bad." Lu nodded.


    "I''ll go out first. When the third army is settled, I''ll send some hot water." Gu Qingcheng looked at Lu''s description and said.


    "Good." Lu que nodded again.


    "If you love me too much, I will be in danger. If a minister is too expensive, he will change his position. Your majesty, are you really so sure of me? " When Gu Qingcheng left, Lu que murmured to the empty tent.


    Emperor Yu Yuanxu''s trust and love for Lu que is rare in the world. In the ancient times, no emperor would spare no effort to promote a minister, or even pave the way for him. Even if Lu que did have extraordinary talent, he did not disappoint the emperor''s kindness, which was too heavy.


    Lu que was very clear in his heart that the result of the war was still spread to the imperial capital, which was bound to stir the world. And he will also become a new generation of war marshal who can stand side by side with his father Lu Chun. If we add the publicity of poor family and xungui, his reputation will even be higher than his father''s. He doesn''t want to see all this, but he can''t do anything about it.


    For the road ahead, Lu que had some confusion at this time. If he was not easy to master, he would die. Perhaps the emperor will not be suspicious of him, because Lu Que''s contribution today is based on the strong military and national strength accumulated by Emperor Yu Yuanxu in his 20 years of cultivation. The emperor has enough ability and skill to control him. What about Prince Yu Minghao? What would he think? If the emperor abdicated within a few years and the prince ascended the throne, what would he think in the heart of the emperor when he faced a cousin who had made outstanding military contributions?


    In the battle of Tianxing, he is a person who coordinates the overall situation. In the battle of beast tide, he is also a commander in chief of Southern Xinjiang, controlling half of the army. Such power and achievements have put him on the top of the storm. Lu que clearly knows that this is not the right or the prestige that Renchen should have, but he has no choice but to retire. As long as the news of the battle of zhennanguan is sent back to the imperial capital, then it must be the imperial edict of attacking Nanli.


    In less than 20 years, the two countries were destroyed and the tide of beasts was killed. It seems that they have achieved great success, but there are many crises.


    Lu que himself is a man who does not win but loses. He always likes to think over things until he comes up with the most feasible solution. However, in the face of this, he finds that he can no longer control it. As a minister, he has the hope of being a master. This is not a blessing at all.


    At this time, he wanted to hand over his military power and return to the imperial capital, but he could not. In today''s Daqian, no one could take his place in commanding the major armies of Southern Xinjiang to attack Nanli. His brother-in-law, yuyuanpu, Zhongyang king, was not good. His future father-in-law, Gu Huairen, was not good. His famous commander-in-chief, Wu''an Hou Baiyi, was not good. Even his father, Lu Chun, was not good.


    Today''s war has lost more than 100000 people, but it is indeed a great victory that can be recorded in history. Even if Lu que doesn''t say a word, he doesn''t go to comfort the wounded soldiers. But from the reverent eyes of the soldiers, Lu que knows that no one can replace him at this time, because the 800000 troops who participated in the battle of zhennanguan will not agree, The emperor of Ziji hall certainly knew this, and even was happy to see it.


    At this time, Lu que thought of Shuang Ying Ren wuhui and Lin Sheng, who had retired after the founding of the people''s Republic of China. He thought of the generation of Xiang Bu Shenglian, who resigned and retired in the later period of Emperor Wen. He also thought of Bai Li Chengping, who had made great contributions to the country but had gone away. Their departure was not the suspicion of the monarch, because both the founding lady and Emperor Wen and Emperor Wu had the heart to tolerate the universe and to deal with the world. What they cared about was the country and the people''s well-being, not the ministers who made contributions to the world.


    In the end, these heroes left, not because they were worried that the birds would be exhausted, but because they scrupulously abided by the duties of their officials. Since the world is peaceful and prosperous, it''s better to resign and go to another place. It is not only the heart of helping the world, but also the righteousness of kings and ministers.


    "When I return to Beijing, I will resign. My mother will understand me." Lu Kuo sighed and made a decision in his heart, but he was still a little sorry because he could not cut off the rising aristocratic family by himself, and realized that everyone was like a dragon in the world.


    "No way." As soon as Lu Que''s voice fell, the curtain of the tent was suddenly lifted. A figure flashed by, and Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, appeared in front of Lu que.


    Dark Huang''s black clothes don''t belong to Daqian''s military establishment. In order to protect the thunder heavy riders who attacked the animal tide, these dark Huang''s elite were almost destroyed. There were only a dozen people with the highest cultivation, but they were also injured. Because she doesn''t belong to Daqian, Yu Chuxin, the leader of Dark Phoenix, won''t let these people into the camp. Even if she knows that no one will care now, she won''t do it.


    He is telling these people to find a place to recover from their injuries, and then go south to find the missing Red Eagle Lin Mingxuan. Because it''s not far from Lu Que''s camp, even if the surrounding environment is noisy and Lu Que''s murmuring voice is small, her cultivation still hears it.


    Before I heard Lu que say, "if you love me too much, I will be in danger.". If a minister is too expensive, he will change his position. " At the time of this sentence, Yu Chuxin didn''t feel anything. Lu Que''s mind is far beyond ordinary people, and he is not a person who is proud and complacent. It''s normal for him to have such worries and doubts. It is precisely because Lu que said this that Yu Chuxin really admired his brother Yu Yuanxu''s magnanimity and foresight, because he could always alert his own people that he would not do anything harmful.


    However, Yu Chuxin can''t turn a deaf ear to Lu Que''s claim that he will resign after his triumphant return. Lu que is the pillar Minister of the future Da Qian. From now on, it is obvious that the emperor''s elder brother wants him to join the imperial assistant government after the crown prince ascends the throne and suppress all sides. Moreover, a man like Lu que, who killed a country and wiped out the tide of beasts at the age of 17, has no one to limit his future, As long as you have him in Daqian, you can be carefree for decades. No matter Daqian or Yu''s royal family can afford to lose such a person.


    Moreover, Lu que is different from those courtiers. Although his surname is Lu, he is the son of elder sister Chang. He has half of the royal blood. For the Yu royal family, Lu que is not an outsider. And since Lu wants to resign when he is most famous, it shows that he really has no ambition. Such a person is the most perfect assistant minister.


    "See your highness. Will your highness allow me to bathe and change my clothes?" Seeing Yu Chuxin come in, Lu que quickly gets up to salute, but seeing that he is only wearing a set of inner armor, he says with a bitter smile.


    "I''m your seventh aunt, and I''ve been in the market for most of my life. I''ve seen a lot of rough people, so I don''t have to avoid it." Yu Chuxin looks at Lu Que and finds a place to sit down.


    "Heihan, inform Shen Shuai that no one is allowed to enter the military tent. There is no amnesty for those who violate the order." Just sat down, Yu Chuxin looked out of the tent and said.


    "Yes, Lord." A slightly hoarse voice came from a woman.


    Lu que was surprised that the leader in black was a woman. However, he was relieved to think that the leader of Dark Phoenix was a woman, and that dark Phoenix orange cuckoo, who is now the wife of the Duke of the country, was a woman.


    Seeing Yu Chuxin sit down, Lu que will sit back in his original position. He knows that his mumbling must have been heard by the seventh aunt. However, he is magnanimous and doesn''t feel that there is anything that can''t be seen. However, she knows that Princess Tianyang burst in suddenly and must have some words, so she just quietly waits for Yu Chuxin to speak.


    At this time, Yu Chuxin is also constantly organizing language in her heart. She just heard Lu Que''s words and is worried. She wants to persuade him to take back the idea. It''s better not to talk again in her life, but she doesn''t think about how to persuade him.


    Persuading with power? Lu que is now in control of nearly half of the army. As a commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, he is also the son of Duke Wei. No matter whether he is an official or a title, he can''t be granted. Moreover, Duke Wei is the military Prime Minister of waige at this time. When he joined the cabinet, Lu que also joined the cabinet to worship the prime minister, which is not only inconsistent with the etiquette, but also caused a great disturbance.


    To persuade you with your brother''s kindness? Lu Que''s plan has wiped out Tianxing, and now the tide of beasts is coming to an end. In addition to the subsequent battle of Nanli, Nanjiang has entered the Da Qian version. Such a feat has already been regarded as a reward for the emperor''s kindness.


    I''m afraid that not only Lu que, but also Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei who created the Lu family of Wei, won''t care.


    Yu Chuxin knows that his eldest sister Yu Chuqing and his brother-in-law Lu Chun have reached the peak of disaster. As long as they cross the path of disaster, they will be in the best position. They have long had the heart of seclusion. Since they all want to leave, and Lu que wants to resign, they have no way to stop them, No one can stop it.


    "Why do you suddenly have this idea?" After thinking for a long time, Yu Chuxin can''t figure out how to persuade him, so he can only ask Lu que what he thinks.


    "How many years will aunt Qi still be in Daqian?" Lu que didn''t answer Yu Chuxin''s question directly, but asked in reply.


    "I don''t know. Maybe three or five years." Yu Chuxin knows what Lu Qieyan means. Her accomplishments have declined since she gave birth. However, according to her estimation, after three or five years, she will also face the disaster of Taoism. She has to find a place with abundant spirit and few people to rush into the human world. However, unlike her elder sister Yu Chuqing, she will still return to Daqian after breaking through, She will not pursue the path of canonization in a short time. After all, her son has just been born.


    Lu Kuo calculated in his heart and said, "seventh aunt is one year older than my uncle. This year, she should be in her fortitude. The 45 year old man who is very strong is also rare in the history of Da Qian. Yun shouzun, master of fishing and master of listening are all over 100 years old. But seventh aunt, I''m afraid you will have their accomplishments before 70 years old, or even shorter, How will aunt seven choose then? "


    "It''s not the same." Yu Chuxin shakes her head. She knows that it will be sooner or later for her to take the road of lelingyin and leave the mainland of Qingmu. However, Lu is short of talent. Even if he is the most outstanding person in the world, he will be more than 60 years away from the peak. That is to say, he can still be in Daqian for 40 years, which will be enough for him to accomplish what his brother and himself want to do.


    Lu que smiles and reaches out his right hand in Yu Chuxin''s surprised eyes. Suddenly, a transparent Phoenix appears in his right hand, hovering around his palm. Although the flying action is a little slow, the Phoenix''s body, wings and feathers are wonderful, almost the same as the purple Phoenix Zhuo that appeared in zhennanguan before.


    "Yuqi Qipin, anti fake is true?" Looking at the Phoenix in Lu Que''s hand, even with Yu Chuxin''s nature, he can''t help exclaiming.


    You should know that the twelve grades of Yuqi state are divided into two stages. The first six grades are for practicing Qi, and the last six grades are for Yuqi. The most significant sign of entering the Yuqi stage is that the true Qi in the meridians condenses into the true yuan. The true yuan can form all kinds of postures and has infinite magical functions. A Yuzi Tao makes the best of Yuqi.


    But Yu Chuxin didn''t expect that Lu que had such accomplishments at this time. How old was he? However, at the age of 17, most of the people who could get through the five zang organs and blood orifices at his age were already very talented. However, he reached the seventh grade of Yuqi in silence.


    From the time he entered Xueqiao realm at the age of 15 to now, he has just passed the seventh grade of imperial Qi. In two years, Lu que has completed the road of martial arts that many people can only complete in more than ten years or more. You should know that even when Lu Chun, Duke of Wei, and Yu Chuqing, elder sister of Wei, attacked the grassland Qingyang Empire at the age of 30, they were just accomplishments of imperial Qi realm. Even if they were higher than Lu que now, they were not much higher.


    According to Lu Que''s current practice speed, if there is no accident, it is almost certain that he will enter the Lingtai realm when he is about 18 or 19 years old. In his early twenties, he will break through the catastrophe realm and become a real strong man in the world. Moreover, with Lu''s martial arts talent, his achievements must be far more than that. How can anyone who can almost match the ancient sages care about the power and disputes in the world?

 Chapter 522

    Lu lacks a hand to turn over to scatter the true Qi Phoenix in the palm, lightly looked at Yu Chuxin one eye, then looked at that by Gu Qingcheng to put the battle armor on the shelf, didn''t mean to open the mouth, big account also then fell into silence.


    This armor is made of red gold. It is light and tough. It is carved with phoenix feather and phoenix pattern. It is a symbol of military power.


    Daqian''s military system is well-defined. From the point of view of the shapes and patterns of the armour, we can see that there are several official positions. Among them, the armour of the commander in chief is the rarest. There are 12 military commanders of the second grade and three military ministers of the first grade, However, only Guan Zhicong, who holds the military power in the four regions of southeast, northwest and North, is not a permanent position.


    In the history of more than 200 years of Daqian, there are even fewer people who sit in the position of commander-in-chief. In other words, since Emperor Wu''s seclusion, Da Qian never set up the post of commander-in-chief until his father Lu Chun appeared. Later, Bai Yi, Marquis of Wu''an, also served as commander-in-chief of Northern Xinjiang for less than three years. He was the third commander-in-chief of Hongxi Dynasty and the youngest commander-in-chief in Da Qian''s history.


    This armor is the ultimate dream of almost all the generals. The commander in chief is in charge of the army in the border area. He is a generation of famous generals who can shine through the ages. The emperor spared no one''s support in the court and asked him to take the post of commander-in-chief in the year of elephant dancing. To be honest, Lu que was grateful. Lu que once thought that if he had grown up in Daqian since he was a child, maybe he would really be convinced by the emperor''s magnanimity and devote himself to the people.


    But he is not. It is difficult for people who have seen the vast sea to stop for the river, even if the river is surging and magnificent. He grew up in bugui mountain, went to Xiyuan Jedi, saw Lianhua pure land, and saw Xihuang ancient tomb. What he wanted to take was the road of the holy emperor, which represented the continuous self-improvement of the human race, fighting with heaven and earth, and lasting forever. Daqian is too small for him.


    Thinking of this, Lu que took out a sheepskin map from his sleeve. This map is no longer the map of zhennanguan to the north of Danshui, but the map of mountains and rivers of Tianxing and Nanli 36 counties. Because in Lu Que''s mind, the battle of animal tide has ended from the moment animal tide was driven into zhennanguan. He left most of the thunderbolt cars specially made before in Longpan mountain and Huju mountain on the North Bank of Danshui. In addition to the left army guard and Yan Tuohai''s xiyuanze army, Danshui was the last burial place of the xiyuanze beast tide.


    Lu que now has to consider the battle of Nanli. To be honest, Lu que doesn''t care much about Nanli. First, the Tianxing Kingdom, one of Nanli''s allies, has been destroyed. Second, the leiying legion, one of Nanli''s three legions, no longer exists at the beginning of the battle in Nanjiang. The surrendering soldiers have been repairing the city wall at zhennanguan before, After the outbreak, they were sent to the north of Xinghu county.


    Now there are only two legions left in Nanli, probably less than 300000 troops. As for the new army recruited by Nanli in the process of the battle of the stars, Lu que did not pay attention to it. Because the army is not only capable of talents, but also has weapons, armor, bows and crossbows, training supplies, all of which need the support of national strength.


    For Nanli now, although the reform has achieved initial results for decades, Nanli is still in the throes after the reform. It will take time to improve the national strength brought about by the concentration of power, but now Nanli has no such time, because the lack of land will not give Nanli Wang Liyong the first breathing time.


    At this time, Lu que looked at the Ning''an River on the map. According to the military report, the army from south to North had crossed the river. The garrison of xuan''an county had been ordered to withdraw eastward by him. The city of Ning''an county was easy to defend but hard to attack. There were 50000 garrisons. Looking at the map, Lu que kept thinking about where ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang are.


    As for Mo Yingxing and others who speculate that something has happened to them, Lu que doesn''t believe it, ye Zhiqiu is resourceful, Li Chang is calm and steady, and Meng Cang is a fierce general. If these three people are put together, they can''t have any problems. What''s more, they still have Lin Mingxuan, the Duke of the Kingdom, and the Dark Phoenix led by him, Because Lu que is sure that he can lead the animal tide all the way to the Ning''an river only by the strong wind and serving the two battalions. He believes that ye Zhiqiu can do what he can.


    While Lu que is in deep meditation, Yu Chuxin is also in silence. She doesn''t know how to persuade Lu que. Lu que, who became famous when he was young and had the support of the royal family, the top honours, the top ten families and the whole poor family, was originally a pillar minister given by God to Da Qian. The battle of Tianxing and the battle of zhennanguan also proved that Lu que had the ability and talent to undertake the important task of assisting the country.


    But it''s just such a person. He also has the unparalleled martial arts and natural beauty. The 17-year-old Yuqi Qipin, although it can''t be said to be shocking, it can also be called shocking. Moreover, Yu Chuxin is very clear that Lu Que''s temperament and aptitude make countless martial arts people tremble. It is not an obstacle to block the Daoxin robbery of countless ancient and modern heroes. As long as Lu que grows older, he can easily get the highest level of human beings. That is to say, this is a person destined to be canonized, and the holy land is far from the end of Lu que.


    For such a person, all words are powerless, because people''s assiduous pursuit of glory and wealth will not be put in Lu Que''s eyes. The so-called "no desire is just". At this time, Lu Que''s words are not persuasive, only depends on his own choice. Perhaps, as the emperor''s elder brother and sister said, it''s not a blessing for Lu que to be appointed as the commander in chief of Southern Xinjiang to take charge of the important power, and it''s lucky for Da Qian to have such a hero as Lu que for a short time.


    "Don''t disturb you to deal with military affairs, seven aunts left first." Yu Chu Xin sighed a long breath, very helpless to get up and say. All of us are smart people. It''s insulting to persuade Lu que with honor and wealth and high nobility. It''s even more alienating to restrain him with the orders of his parents, blood and family, and ethics. In this case, it''s better to say nothing.


    "Seven aunts." Lu que looks up at Yu Chuxin, who has no choice but to walk to the gate of the tent. He also looks at the commander-in-chief battle armour that Gu Qingcheng has placed on the wooden frame. He makes a decision in his heart and says, "the rules of the countries in Qingmu are that no one will enter the court or enter the brigade. Since it''s the world of mortals, I will stay in Daqian as long as Daqian needs it before I break through to the human world. "


    "That''s good." Yu Chuxin smell speech show a happy smile, lift the curtain out of the tent.


    "Alas ~" when Yu Chuxin left, Lu que sighed, and his eyes fell on the map again, but his heart could not calm down. Taught by his father and mentor Bai Lijia when he was young, Lu que naturally knew how lucky he was. At a young age, he was in a high position to take charge of the army. Behind him, the emperor relied on him, his parents who were also in a high position as well as the unconditional support of the poor family and the trust of the soldiers. Lu que is just a little cold, but he is not a person who knows no good or evil. This is why he tells Yu Chuxin that he will stay in Daqian before everyone else.


    Lu que knew very well that besides his father Lu Chun, his mother, the emperor, and the xungui and the humble family who were standing behind him all hoped that he would stay. He even hoped that he could fulfill his wish that the emperors of the past dynasties of Da Qian would not return to the east of the mountain and restore the territory of the three ancient dynasties. And these people who stand behind him also hope that he can solve the problem of growing up in the local area and becoming a bigger family.


    Lu que knows that although no one, except his mother, has said anything to him in a positive way, asking him how to choose, everyone is doing it. With the help of the emperor, all the top dignitaries and the young generation of the top ten families can go to the outer pavilion to listen to the orders. Among them, Yun Xiansi, who is regarded as his rival in love, and Bai Xuguang, who is usually regarded as a nodding friend, and zhixingnan, who are expressing their goodwill and support with actions.


    In the last 20 years of the army, the influence of the poor family can be equal to that of xungui, and even better. Military commanders from poor families, such as Shen Zhang, Wei Jiu, and Hou Bai Yi of Wu''an, all carry out the orders of his young commander-in-chief, The following battalions have no complaints.


    You should know that the military is the place where strength and merit are most emphasized. Although he has the previous achievements in the battle of Danshui and the battle of hexingyuan, has planned to annihilate the mad lion legion, and has laid out the battle to annihilate Tianxing, this does not mean that he will convince all the legions. Since he led the army, he has never shown his accomplishments in the military, nor has he said any impassioned words, The reason why we can command the army is because of the cooperation of the poor generals and military academies.


    Because these people believe that what he leads them to is not death, but a glorious victory. And this kind of trust is because they believe that he is a new generation of poor leader after his father Lu Chun, who is comparable to the poor leader of the three poor heroes 20 years ago.


    At this time, Lu que finally understood why his parents from childhood to adulthood were so eager to leave the mountain and return to Daqian. There are so many things that people can''t give up, and there are too many people''s sustenance that they need to complete. Now he also has this feeling.


    Looking at the picture of thirty-six counties in southern Xinjiang, Lu que couldn''t calm down in his heart. He just got up and left the camp with a sigh.


    At this time, the post-war army had basically entered the woods, and the trees on the outer edge of the woods had not been cut down. It was simply made into three layers of antlers to block all routes into the woods. And in the woods, patches of vegetation were cleared, barracks were set up, and the military medical officers began to organize the wounded soldiers to take the lead to rest in the barracks.


    Looking at the slightly chaotic camp in the woods, looking at the soldiers whose robes were stained with blood, their faces were tired, but their morale was extremely high, and looking at the soldiers with reverent eyes when they saw him, Lu que felt that he had found a reason to stay in Daqian. However, when he saw the carriages in a clearing, his eyes narrowed slightly, because all the carriages were soldiers who died in the tide of bloody animals. The continuous dripping of dark red blood from the carriages really hurt Lu Que''s eyes and made him worry a lot.


    Lu que knew very well that the corpses piled up on these carriages were only half of all the soldiers killed in the battle, because in the sea of beasts in the corpse mountain, many people were torn up by the violent tide of beasts, or trampled into meat mud, so it was impossible for the corpses to converge. This battle is not the heaviest one since the founding of the state of Daqian. The tide of non return animals when Daqian founded the state, and the Northern Expedition led by Baili Chengping in the period of Emperor Wu, all the casualties are above this battle.


    However, this battle is definitely the most tragic since the founding of the state. In just a few hours, hundreds of thousands of Da Qian''s elite were buried in Zhennan pass. In addition, the number of carcasses piled up in the wilderness far exceeds this number. The whole battlefield was stained with blood. At first glance, it was all a shocking dark red, even in the forest tens of miles away from the battlefield, You can still smell the pungent smell of blood.


    While thinking about the post-war affairs, Lu que walked casually. Unconsciously, he came to the antlers at the edge of the forest. The soldiers stationed and patrolling along the way saw him thinking, and did not disturb him. They just separated a team of 100 to follow him.


    "Lu Shuai, in the first battle outside the guanwai pass in Zhennan, Lu Shuai''s name must be passed down through the ages, competing with the famous Shuai of ancient and modern times." A gentle and elegant voice interrupted Lu''s thinking. Lu looked up and saw that it was yuxiayi, the leader of Jiuyao star sect. Beside her stood her disciple, Shang Qingchen, the former chief of Fengming Academy.


    "Master Yu is flattered. This battle is caused by the use of the lives of the armies. If not, Lu que is just a scholar on paper." Lu que Wen Yan shook his head, and there was no proud expression on his face that was praised by such a strong man as Yu Xia Yi.


    "Lu Shuai is still so modest." Yu Xiayi looks at Lu que with a trace of appreciation in her eyes. Many people can do it in the face of danger. There are many generals who are fearless and sacrifice their lives in the center of the great army. However, there are few who are not arrogant, not impatient, not even sad and not happy. There are even fewer people like Lu que who can keep the same mood.


    "Isn''t elder martial sister Shang hurt?" Lu que takes a look at Shang Qingchen and finds that she has changed her clothes. It''s obvious that she is Xijie, a woman. She has changed her armor.


    "You send people to follow us all the time. How can you get hurt?" Shang Qingchen looks at Lu que discontentedly. Lu que sends 50 soldiers to follow her and Qu Xinran, which makes Shang Qingchen very discontented. She is the chief of Fengming, who has been re elected for three years, and she is not a lady who has no power to bind a chicken.

 Chapter 523

    Light riding around circuitous, heavy riding into the wind, thunderbolt car roar, bow string ring, roar of beasts. Every moment has blood in bloom, at the same time, every moment has life in the withering. This is a decisive battle between man and the tide of Jedi beasts. Some of them are just life and death, and there is no reason to say.


    Although the fierce beasts in the earth level and the dark level of the beast tide are all restrained by the strong Terrans for the first time, and yuxiayi, the highest cultivated one, is fighting with the Yufeng giant tiger. For the overall situation of the whole battlefield, there is still a balance of power. On the whole, no one can take advantage of the fighting between the big soldiers and the beast tide beasts. If we don''t count the continuous running in the sea of beasts, The damage in the aspect of Da Qian is even greater for the thunder heavy rider who intends to kill the whole beast tide.


    "Marshal Lu, let''s send the Chinese army. We must break the deadlock as soon as possible, or we will win miserably even if we can win in the end." Seeing that one after another battle camp with outstanding military achievements was engulfed by the tide of beasts, the blood on the battlefield converged into a stream and flowed to the low-lying place, Mo Yingxing''s hands were shaking. These elite bring a lot of casualties to the animal tide, at the same time, their own casualties are also soaring.


    Mo Yingxing realized that if the soldiers'' fighting will were not inspired by the voice of heaven, such a large number of casualties might even collapse. Because of the broken spear, the rolled sword, the broken flag, the endless carcasses and the endless sea of beasts, Mo Yingxing, who had been in the army for more than 20 years and had experienced countless battles, was also thrilled. Even in the northern Xinjiang war, there was no such tragic scene.


    "Not yet." Lu que shook his head indifferently, but his left hand clenched the reins showed that he was not calm. However, he knew that the Changqing army, as the Chinese army, was the general reserve team in this battle. If he went to the battlefield now, this battle would turn into a real tug of war. In the end, either the tide of beasts would be destroyed or the 400000 troops would be destroyed, There won''t be a third result.


    Lu que is waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to completely defeat the beast tide. He has never thought that the cost of destroying the beast tide here is too great. Now he is going to hold the beast tide, and then completely defeat the fighting will of these beasts.


    "Sister Qingcheng, the most important blow is for your fengxiangyunqi and Baixia''s wolves." Lu que looks up to the East. He has just sent out a loud arrow. He believes that Gu Qingcheng has discovered it. Gu Qingcheng must also be waiting for an opportunity.


    "Don''t fall in love with war, rush over and break through the whole animal tide." A knife splits a leaping Panther into the air, and the thunder beast under the seat bumps a golden lion in front of him into the air. Shen Zhang shouts loudly.


    "Moo ~" with Shen Zhang''s voice, all the thunder riders once again put on the posture of rushing into the battle. The speed that had been slowed down by the tide of animals began to increase again. Fifty thousand thunder riders dashed into a road paved with blood and animal corpses in the tide of animals.


    At the same time, Lu que of the Chinese army also stares at the thunder heavy cavalry chopping waves in the sea of beasts. He knows very well that only when the thunder heavy cavalry completely breaks through the sea of beasts will the fighter plane he is waiting for appear.


    "Shuai Shen, we will open up the way for you." Yunshu, who no longer leaves his hand to start a killing storm in the tide of beasts, also realizes this. His highest cultivation is fully displayed. The endless sword awn instantly kills a fierce beast on the earth steps. Before he flies to the galloping thunder ride again, he drinks loudly. A sword awn, which seems to cut the world in half, drapes fiercely in front of the galloping thunder ride again.


    The knife awn is like a heavy plow. In the sea of beasts filled by countless beasts, it is emptied hundreds of meters in an instant. At the same time, all the powerful people in the martial arts of the human race no longer consider the loss of cultivation. Endless sword light, sword Qi and spear are crisscrossing in the battlefield. At this moment, all of them choose to open up the way for the thunder riding. All of us are heavy riders. What we rely on is the impact. The impact comes from the speed. Once the speed of the heavy riders is not there, the battle will be dangerous.


    "Thank you ~" watching a worshipper of the Imperial City sneak down by a fierce beast on the ground steps after his strongest strike, Shen Zhang''s eyes are slightly moist, and his whole heart is shaking. But he still charges with a long gun, and even his beloved horse, who is never willing to touch, is constantly whipped by him. Now he has only one belief, that is, to rush past, He can''t make these people''s sacrifices unworthy.


    "Kill ~" all the thunder riders are also aware of this. They are crazy and constantly improve the speed of the thunder beast. The guns in their hands are constantly waving. They have to crush the beast tide in front of them, thoroughly kill the whole beast sea, and separate the beast tide. Their physical strength, their own strength, and even their lives are not important at this moment. Their belief is to rush past.


    "Before me, after you." In the war crisis, yuxiayi sends out a voice to Yunshu, and then the whole person turns into a huge sword, constantly killing the beast before running to thunder and riding again. Even the yufengjuhu who just fought with her is far away. At this moment, even it dare not provoke yuxiayi.


    "Wuwu ~" just when the thunder heavy riding was about to kill through the sea of beasts, the east of the tide of beasts suddenly heard a bugle. At the same time, an overwhelming pack of wolves, led by a huge white wolf, rushed into the tide of beasts and set off countless killing. And behind the wolves, the bloody Phoenix flag of Fengxiang army flutters in the wind, and the Fengxiang cloud riding led by Gu Qingcheng comes to the battlefield at this time.


    "He ordered Shen Shuai to run to thunder and ride again to break through the sea of beasts. He ordered the tiger roaring and the swift wind to follow up, and along the road opened by the thunder heavy riding, he entered the tide of beasts. "


    "Lu Shuai, the physical strength of running thunder and heavy riding ~" Mo Yingxing said with some worry when he looked at the distant benleishi soldier whose breath was obviously unstable.


    "It''s a military order." Mo Yingxing can see it, and Lu que can''t see it, but he''s still cruel, gritting his teeth.


    The flag and drums of the Chinese army suddenly changed. Shen Zhang saw the flag language of the Chinese army, and his hands holding the guns were shaking. He took off his helmet, wiped the blood on his face, and cried out, "commander in chief has orders, run for thunder and ride again. Brothers will come back with me, and open the way for Huxiao army and wind army."


    "Order the tiger roaring army and the strong wind army to press forward." Looking at the thunder ride, Lu que ordered him to fight again.


    "Lu Shuai, you are filling in with human life." Mo Yingxing stretched out his hand to hold Lu Que''s wrist armour and said.


    Lu Que''s military order changed the face of all the Chinese soldiers who heard about it. Now it''s the thunder heavy riding, the wind light riding, the tiger roaring elite riding, the Fengxiang cloud riding and the wolf pack that are pounding the beast tide, and the beast tide is pounding the Changqing army, the tiger roaring army and the wind army''s infantry array, especially the wind army and the tiger roaring army, which are big on the left and right wings, It will increase a lot of casualties in vain, because every step forward must fight with the tide of animals in order to win.


    "For more people to live, that''s the only way." Lu que took Mo Yingxing ''.


    Now the golden winged Dapeng is trapped by Xiaobai, the spirit beast. After the beast tide has been killed several times, the beast tide will surely feel scared. Now that the road in the south is blocked by the evergreen army, the beast tide can only escape to zhennanguan, and that''s his final destination for the beast tide. So no matter how much he lost, he had to do it.


    "He ordered duanmuye and Lin Qingyu to lead the Changqing army in front of the rear and to be the vanguard of the whole army." Lu que looks at the herald around him and shouts.


    "No ~"


    "It''s our turn at last."


    "Come with me."


    Although it was a rear army, duanmuye and Lin Qingyu, who were arranged by Lu que on both sides, saw the change of the order flag of the Chinese army and immediately mobilized their troops to move forward.


    Looking at the Huxiao army, the fast wind army, and the rear army of the Changqing army, which are advancing forward with blood like Trident, Lu que looks serious. He didn''t know when the momentum of the beast tide would collapse, but he knew he had to wait.


    Looking at the current battlefield, four cavalry troops are fighting against the tide of beasts, constantly dividing the sea of beasts with their lives. The wolves of the white wolf king are just like an army, fighting with the tide of beasts under its control. And the white wolf king himself was fighting with the Yufeng giant tiger, who avoided the Yuxia clothes. The wolf howled and the tiger roared.


    The fierce fighting seems to have dyed the whole world red. Even Lu que, who was in the Chinese army, smelled the pungent smell of blood. Now no matter he or the beast tide, there is no way out. It depends on who can hold on to the last moment.


    "It''s crazy, it''s crazy." Zhuge Yan, who had never seen such a bloody scene before, felt a surge in his stomach. If he didn''t want to lose Zhuge''s face, he might have to spit it out at this time. He knew that what Lu que did was duizi. He used the impact of heavy riding and the speed of light riding of the three legions to divide the tide of beasts. Then he used the powerful warriors of the Imperial City worship and Jiuyao Xingzong to restrain the beasts in the tide of beasts, not giving them the chance to control the tide of beasts. Finally, he stepped forward to create pressure on the tide of beasts.


    The reason seems simple, but this decision can not be made by anyone. In Mo Yingxing''s words, it is to use human life to fill in the gap and the lives of the 300000 troops who have been put into the battlefield to cause heavy damage to the animal tide in a short time and force them to retreat, so as to achieve the ultimate strategic goal.


    Looking at Lu que, who was calm around him, Zhuge Yan knew that his heart must be very restless. However, he knew that it seemed that the casualties of each Legion were gradually increasing, but it was the best way to reduce the casualties. However, if he was replaced by this method, he would not dare to use it, because he could not bear the huge casualties in such a short time.


    "It''s time." Another hour later, when benlei re riding killed the beast tide again and came back, Lu que felt the smell of the beast tide. He knew that the time had come. Looking at the left and right, he said, "beat the drum to March, and order the whole army to push the tide of beasts into zhennanguan."


    With the roar of battle drums, looking at the fierce Terran armies, no matter how many casualties they have to pay, the beast tide finally feels scared. Without the leadership of golden winged Mirs, it also loses the beast tide suppressed by exotic beasts. Finally, it begins to collapse when Lu que joins the whole Changqing Army.


    As the first group of animals turned back and fled to the ruins of zhennanguan, if the will of the whole animal tide snowballed, one group of animals began to run away with a whimper. Even if the fierce beast of the earth level and the fierce beast of the Xuan level find something wrong, they can''t stop the herd from running away.


    "Kill ~"


    With the gradual collapse of the momentum of the beast tide, more and more herds joined the ranks of the fleeing. The legions who paved the way with blood felt the pressure at the same time. After a long battle, they realized what was going on at the first time. So the soldiers were shocked, and the marching speed was accelerated. One beast was killed by the sudden outbreak of the Terran army, He died miserably under the sword, spear, axe and Tomahawk.


    The tilt of the balance of war and the death of so many brothers in paoze make all the soldiers crazy. They want to revenge for their paoze.


    On that day, the whole battlefield fell into a strange silence. At this time, the Huxiao army, the fast wind army and the Changqing army had all advanced to zhennanguan. Just last night, zhennanguan, which was also used to resist the tide of animals, was occupied by the tide of animals. But outside the city, there were a large number of human troops entering the sea.


    Whether Shen Zhang, the commander of the thunder army who had been defending zhennanguan before, or Changqing, Huxiao, and Gaofeng, who were still on their way last night, they all had an unreal feeling at this time. Which animal tide was so fierce that it was defeated just a few hours ago? Just like a lost dog, they rushed to Guanzhong in the south of town?


    "Lu Shuai." Taking off the armor that had been stained with blood, Shen Zhang, who had already taken off his strength, was helped to the central army where Lu que was. Looking at the son of his old friend in front of him, Shen Zhang still couldn''t believe the result of the battle in front of him. Originally, he thought it would be a fierce battle, and there would be no victory or defeat in a few days. However, he didn''t expect that only half a day, only half a day, the tide of beasts would fight back, and he was trapped in zhennanguan as expected.


    "Shen Shuai is injured." Looking at Shen Zhang, who is trembling slightly, Lu que quickly turns over and dismounts to hold his hand.


    "It''s just a couple of cuts. It''s not in the way." Shen Zhang waved his hand slightly. The armor of commander Daqian''s army was the best of Daqian''s craft. His strong defense really made Shen Zhang not hurt. Except for his arm joint was scratched by the beast''s claws, other places were intact. It was just that he was a little bit relieved after half a month''s hard work and the battle.

 Chapter 524

    "Shuai Shen, let''s go to the Chinese army to talk. Next, the brothers who run to thunder and ride can have a rest." Lu que looks around Shen Zhang and finds that there is no serious injury to him. He is also relieved that it is easy for a thousand troops to get a general, but it is hard to get one. A veteran commander like Shen Zhang is the most valuable asset of Da Qian. If something happens to him, it will be even greater than the loss of a ten thousand man camp.


    After that, Lu Qian leaned over and made a gesture to Shen Zhang, then looked at Zhuge Yan and said, "ZHUGE, go to Duanmu and Qingyu, and then follow the plan."


    "No ~"


    "Order the three armies to clean up quickly, stand by and retreat to the southeast. Mr. Mo, the next thing is up to you. " Lu que says a word to Mo Yingxing after giving the military order. Then he flies to the woods southeast of zhennanguan. He believes that Gu Qingcheng has set up an army account there. That place is where he and Gu Qingcheng get out of zhennanguan with the help of a caravan for more than a year and meet the rout of the Yulin scouting camp.


    "Shen Shuai, what''s the layout of Guanzhong?" On the way to leave, Lu que tried not to see the fierce battlefield all over the wilderness. Although he was indifferent, he was only a 17-year-old boy. The battlefield in front of him was too fierce, but as the commander-in-chief of the whole army, he had to suppress his emotions and show that he was not arrogant and impetuous.


    "Don''t worry, those who are left behind are the best at hiding breath among the Royal three guards. After you fall, I''ve asked the thunder soldiers who retreat to the north river harbor to block the north gate with the prepared giant stone challenge wood. As long as they can block the south side of Zhennan pass, they can let all the beasts who escape into the pass die in the sea of fire."


    Shen Zhang also tried not to let his eyes look at the battlefield, because every time he saw a running thunder beast falling on the battlefield, his heart was shaking. This was the elite of the whole army of running thunder. It was one of the only two heavy cavalry in the twelve main army of the great army. But in these short hours, the heavy cavalry of running thunder was almost half lost.


    Although this is only a rough idea, the specific figures have not yet been counted out, but this figure will only be higher, not lower. In other words, after this war, benlei heavy riding, once an important town in southern Xinjiang, has really hurt his muscles and bones. Shen Zhang was able to name almost all of them, but now most of them are forever in this field, which is almost soaked with blood and covered with corpses.


    Seeing that the people of the Changqing army had gone to help the benlei heavy cavalry take off the heavy armor, and the injured were also carried away by the stretcher of the wounded camp, Shen Zhang also put down his heart and asked Lu que, "Marshal Lu, are you going to send that army to guard the South of zhennanguan to block the animal tide?"


    "Why stop the tide of animals?" Lu qiaowen looked at Shen Zhang strangely and said, "after this war, the number of animals that escaped into zhennanguan was less than 50% of that from xiyuanze. When the fire broke out in Guanzhong, the number of animals that could escape from Guanzhong might be less than 20%. Why should we waste our troops to bury the lives of our brothers in paoze? "


    "Then let the animal tide flee back to xiyuanze?" Shen Zhang frowned and looked at Lu que discontentedly. He had been sticking to zhennanguan for such a long time, and had just risked the risk of destroying the whole army by running thunder and riding again. He was fighting in the sea of beasts in order to annihilate the tide of beasts. Otherwise, his soldiers would have died in vain. If the person who said that was not Lu que, and Lu que was the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, Shen Zhang even had the heart to beat him.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Shen." Seeing that Shen Zhang was in a bit of a hurry, Lu que quickly said, "Uncle Shen, it seems that we have suffered huge casualties now, but for a battle against the tide of Jedi beasts, such losses are still within our estimation. All along, I have been thinking about how to use the minimum loss to exchange for the maximum results. When the Guanzhong fire comes together, at least half of the herds that escape into Guanzhong will be buried in the sea of fire, and the ones that can escape are bound to be the most powerful beasts. If we block their only way of life, they will be crazy when they are eager to win. "


    At this point, Lu que looked at Yunshu and yuxiayi, who were catching up, and said, "yunshouzun, yuzongzhu, I don''t know how many strange beasts and fierce beasts in the animal tide have escaped into zhennanguan?"


    "There should be six or seven ground steps. After all, in the just chaotic battlefield, except for the two of us, the most other people can do is to contain high-level beasts, so that they will not threaten the army, but it is not easy to kill them. As for xuanjie and huangjie ~" Yu Xiayi said, looking at Yunshu.


    "There should be a lot of xuanjie and huangjie. Although the intelligence of strange animals and fierce animals is not as good as that of spirit animals, their natural perception of danger and their ability to seek good fortune and avoid evil are much better than ordinary beasts. Although the war was fierce just now, I think these strange animals and fierce animals should not suffer much." In such a chaotic battlefield, even the perception of the most powerful can not be used. What''s more, looking at the corpses in front of him, Yun Shu can''t even calm down and can only estimate and speculate.


    After hearing the words of Yunshu and yuxiayi and contacting Lu Caigang, Shen Zhang suddenly brightened his eyes and said with some expectation, "Marshal Lu, do you think that if we use our forces to block zhennanguan, these beasts will fight to the death, and they will pay a great price to annihilate them. If we let the beasts out of the fire, they will become frightened birds, I just want to escape back to xiyuanze. Under such circumstances, instead of turning this place into the end of Xiyuan beast tide, it will make them hard to escape, and then let Danshui become their final destination. Is that right? "


    "Yes, the last blow to the beast tide will be given to Yan Shuai''s xiyuanze army and Changqing army''s canal water army." Lu nodded.


    "Then why did you arrange Zhuge Yan to stay with them?" Originally, Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, was a little weak because she used the seven kills to kill lynx, a fierce beast on the earth. During the war, she forced XiuXiu to guard the thunder and ride again, which was even more injurious. So just now, she just followed Lu Que and didn''t speak. When she heard Lu que say that, she asked curiously, Just now, all of them heard that Lu que ordered Zhuge Yan to stay with Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu. She wanted to know how Lu que planned.


    After all, although the war was fierce, it can be said that the 12 main armies of Daqian suffered the most losses in the past 20 years, Yu Chuxin was extremely satisfied with the current results. Since ancient times, when the animal tide broke out, it was not a violent advance and a sea of blood, and it was not a time when the counties and counties were occupied and the people died. Now it is possible to block the animal tide in zhennanguan, so that they will not enter the elite land of Daqian, and there is still a chance to wipe out the animal tide. Yu Chuxin understands that this is the result of Lu Que''s strategy. She wants to know why Lu que left Zhuge Yan and Zhuge Yan, since he didn''t intend to leave all the animal tides in zhennanguan?


    "Although the place to wipe out the animal tide is not here, the blood should be released. As long as the fire is together, the animals that rush out of zhennanguan will only run for their lives. Zhuge will not block the way of the animal tide, but it does not mean that they will not continue to kill the animals. I have left the broken crossbow and Shenji crossbow to them." Looking at a corpse not far away torn up by the tide of beasts, Lu Que''s eyes flashed a trace of cold.


    People who understand Lu''s intention feel cold when they hear Lu''s words. Even the accomplishments of Yunshu and yuxiayi are no exception.


    As the saying goes, the upper one plans for the situation, the middle one plans for the people, and the lower one plans for the affairs. Without doubt, Lu que is the one who plans for the situation, and all those who plan for the situation can find out the heart of the people. Lu Que''s plan for the war is not complicated. It is nothing more than to use the music of music to awaken the animal tide''s mind, and then put in heavy troops at one time to make the animal tide cold with blood and killing. He had to flee to zhennanguan to survive according to his expectation. At this time, the whole Zhennan pass was decorated with fierce fire oil. As long as the fire was lit, the tide of animals would be in chaos. They would either be engulfed by the fire or trample on each other to death. The one who could escape would be the most powerful.


    But even so, the escaped herds are also frightened. As long as the Terran army does not hinder their escape, they will not fight with the army any more. They will only escape wholeheartedly. The rear army of the Changqing army left by Lu que will take advantage of this opportunity to continue bleeding the escaped herds. This is a death trap with hope of life. But everyone knows that under the instinct of survival, the animal tide must follow the path that Lu que has arranged for them, and then their final fate is doomed.


    This layout seems simple, but there is no lack of insight into the beast tide. For the Jedi beast tide, what if the enemy of Lu que is human beings? Yunshu and yuxiayi dare not think about it. Looking at Lu Que''s not so tall back, even though they are already the top of Qingmu, they feel that Lu que is too evil and terrible. They can play with the whole tide of Jedi beasts and make them die step by step.


    Under the command of Mo Yingxing, Changqing army, Huxiao army, fast wind army, and benlei heavy riding plan to take paoze''s body away from the battlefield, and retreat slowly to the southeast after Lu Que''s Chinese army. And the animal tide that escapes into zhennanguan is also licking the wound.


    The back soldiers of the Changqing army, who were left behind by Lu que, dumped buckets of gunfire oil in semicircles layer by layer in front of the collapsed city wall, and the gunfire oil, which was originally used as a catapult, was also placed in front of the pass in a certain order. The rear army of the Changqing army is divided into two parts, one is led by Duan Muye and lives on the left side of the pass, the other is led by Zhuge Yan and Lin Qingyu and lives on the right side of the pass. Behind the shield array, a crossbow is set up, on which the crossbow is placed. From time to time, it shines with the cold light of metal.


    The Chinese Army slowly moved towards the southeast woods, but Lu que, who was protected in the middle, fell into silence and seemed to be thinking about something. At this time, no one dared to disturb Lu que. Even Shen Zhang, who had more seniority than Lu que, and was even older than Lu Que''s father, didn''t bother him, even though he still had some doubts in his heart, I don''t want to disturb the young man who has made great achievements.


    "Lu que, where did the golden winged Mirs go? How could they disappear suddenly?" Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, asked almost everyone about it. You should know that the golden winged Mirs are the king of the beast tide. Everyone has no time to take care of the fierce war just now, but now they react. It seems that since the beginning of the war, the golden winged Mirs, which has created great pressure on zhennanguan, have disappeared, as if they never appeared, It did not make any impact on the war.


    Everyone knows that it''s impossible. It must be something happened in the middle that they don''t know. And this thing must be related to Lu que, or the spirit beast. This can not help but make them curious. You know, it''s the Royal beast that hasn''t appeared for thousands of years. Compared with zifengzhuo before, the Royal beast is the guardian beast of the human race. It''s one of the most popular, specific and influential among all the divine beasts. Even when they were young, they all grew up listening to the story of the guardians of the human race. How could they not be curious.


    "But the Holy Spirit formation on Sunday?" Yuxiayi, the leader of Jiuyao Xingzong, who has the inheritance of ancient Changbai Xingzong, suddenly thought of something and asked. Since Princess Tianyang has already spoken, she naturally has nothing to say.


    Looking at the people''s curious eyes, Lu Que''s mouth * for a moment, but he still explained that "the Zhou Tian formation, the Holy Spirit formation, and the Zhou Tian Holy Spirit formation are three formations. The simplest Holy Spirit formation that just made Lu Shu''s Holy Spirit use the power of spirit to assist the music girl to play the great music of the heavenly sound is the Holy Spirit formation. At this time, golden winged Mirs are trapped in the Zhou Tian formation. How about it, I don''t know


    When they heard what Lu said, they all looked at each other. They had a tacit understanding and didn''t ask again. Lu obviously didn''t want to say much about it. Even if yu Chuxin wants to ask Lu que what is the relationship between the spirit and the beast, he will swallow it back. There is no way to ask directly about some things even if you are curious. Moreover, with Lu''s status, there is no one who can force him to do what he doesn''t want to say.


    "I don''t know what happened to Xiaobai." Seeing that no one asked again, Lu could not help but feel relieved. The status of these people is not simple. It is a very troublesome thing to say or not to say. However, Lu que now has no spirit tripod around him. He can only sense Xiaobai''s position by contract, but he can''t communicate with it by spirit. He can''t help but worry. After all, golden winged Mirs are not easy to deal with.

 Chapter 525

    "Qingchen, don''t be rude to Lu Shuai." Although I know Lu que is a man, Yu Xiayi still pulls Shang Qingchen and stops her talking. You should know that Lu que is the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang in Daqian. From the south of Changqing River in Daqian to the coast of Tianxing South China Sea, they all respect Lu Que''s military orders. Being rude to Lu que is equivalent to treating millions of troops in southern Xinjiang as nothing.


    "Master Yu, it doesn''t matter. Elder martial sister Shang is the chief of Fengming before me. She is not an outsider." Lu que waved his hand.


    "Lu Shuai ~" walked around the camp, as if looking for some dancing cloud clothes. When he saw Lu que standing behind the antlers, he quickly came over.


    "It''s inconvenient just now. I''d like to thank miss yunshang this time." Lu said to dance cloud dress solemnly line a gift.


    Yue Miaoer''s Tianyin dance suppresses the blood of the animal tide, and Wu yunshang''s twelve startling dances boost the morale of the army. They complement each other and are indispensable. They really help Lu que a lot. If there is no Tianyin dance before the war, Lu que believes that the casualties in this war will be increased by more than 30%. Therefore, his gift is sincere, It''s for the forty-five soldiers who took part in the war to thank Wu yunshang.


    Seeing this, Wu yunshang quickly wants to get out of the way, taking Lu Que''s present status, not to mention her, even her mother''s current master of the dance family can''t afford Lu Que''s gift. But before Wu yunshang''s body moved, he felt his right shoulder sink slightly. He heard the voice of Yu Xiayi: "yunshang, marshal Lu is thanking you on behalf of the soldiers in southern Xinjiang. You deserve it."


    "Alas ~" Wu yunshang could only sigh in her heart, even if she didn''t want to, she could only accept a gift from Lu.


    Lu que got up and saw that although wuyunshang was stopped by yuxiayi, there was no extra expression on his face and a trace of appreciation in his eyes. At least it means wuyunshang is not hypocritical and has not so much utilitarian heart.


    Looking at Wu yunshang and thinking of Le Miaoer, who is still in a coma, Lu can''t help sighing that Da Qian''s younger generation is really full of talents. Ye Zhiqiu, Yan Zheng, Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye, Lin Qingyu, Bai Xuguang, Zhi Xingnan, Shen Lixing, Le Miaoer, Yu Qinglin, Wu yunshang, Qu Xinran and other young heroes who joined the Academy one year ago, In addition, Gu Qianxue, Yun Xiansi, Su duo, Meng Cang, Li Chang, Gu Qingcheng, Yu Tianxiang, Nie Pingjing and others are bigger than them. The prosperity of this generation of talents is more than that of the era when the three heroes of the humble family rose more than 20 years ago.


    Among the new generation of women, Yu Tianxiang is elegant, Gu Qingcheng is beautiful, Le miao''er is like a cold mountain and ice spring, dancing clouds is like warm waves, Yu Qinglin is graceful and elegant, her music is joyful, gentle and quiet, and her style is different but pleasing to the eye. Because of Zhuge Yan, among these women, besides cousin Yun Tianxiang and fiancee Gu Qingcheng, Lu Que''s contact with Wu yunshang is the most. They meet more often than cousin Yu Qinglin and Le Jiajiao.


    If Gu Qingcheng is charming in her heroism, then dancing cloud dress is a woman who retreats her charm to the extreme. She is graceful and swaying. It''s no wonder that Zhuge Yan, a good friend who was known as a prodigal son in the imperial capital, was so fond of Wu yunshang.


    "By the way, how is Le girl?" Lu que looked back and asked.


    "I came to find Lu Shuai just for this matter. Miao''er hasn''t woken up yet. Both Lu Shu Holy Spirit and the military medical officer said that she needs a place full of spirit to rest for a period of time. This matter needs to be arranged by Lu Shuai." Wu yunshang said with a frown.


    "Zhennanguan has been destroyed, Tianxing Xinping is not very safe." Lu xiaolue thought for a moment and said.


    "What does Lu Shuai mean is to send miao''er back to China for rest?" Wu yunshang asked again.


    "I''m afraid there will be no peace at home." Lu que shook his head.


    Lu que knew that as long as the war report was sent back to the imperial capital, his mother would have to fight against the aristocratic family. Although Daqian had been in Chengping for a long time since the northern Xinjiang war, and the emperor was also committed to light corvee and light taxes, opening up trade routes and restoring people''s livelihood, what the aristocratic family had done in the past 20 years did not mean that the emperor did not know. In the Ministry of punishment, in the Royal Sanwei, in the Department of internal affairs, in the Department of information, and in the Department of local aristocratic families in each county, the records of what they had done were added together, It can almost fill the whole Ziji hall.


    The reason why he didn''t fight against the aristocratic family before was that on the one hand, it was the balance of the court situation, and on the other hand, it was because there was no one in charge of the matter in the court. After all, the emperor could make an order and plan behind his back, but he could not be the one who stood in front of the stage and raised the butcher''s knife in person. Now there are two candidates in Daqian. One is the mother of the princess, who is the assistant governor, and the other is the one who returns to the court with great achievements.


    Lu que knew that his mother would never let him do such a thing, because no matter how bright and just he was, he would still be known as a murderer in the history books. After all, there was a deep-rooted relationship between the aristocratic family and the local Hou Fu Xun GUI, and some serious crimes could not be too serious even if they destroyed the three ethnic groups. At that time, he did not know how many people would die under the law and punishment knife. His mother would never let him bear such a reputation, So even if my mother didn''t say it, when the military news about the extermination of the animal tide reached the imperial capital, my mother would do it. At that time, the domestic situation would be in turmoil.


    In fact, Lu que had a plan in mind for a long time. He couldn''t help looking at Yu Xiayi and asking, "Master Yu, can you let Miss Le return to Xingzong Mountain Gate with elder Jiuyao to have a rest for some time?"


    "Why, does Lu Shuai no longer need the help of Jiuyao Xingzong?" Yu Xiayi has some accidents. It doesn''t matter to her to let lemiao''er stay in Jiuyao Xingzong. As for why Lu que doesn''t send lemiao''er back to Yue''s family, she knows that Lu que naturally has his plan. Even if she asks him, she won''t say. However, the elders of Jiuyao Xingzong had the lowest level of cultivation, which was also of great use in the war of Nanli. However, Lu que obviously didn''t want to continue to need the help of Jiuyao Xingzong, which made Yu Xiayi confused.


    Lu que smiles when he hears that "the battle of beast tide is a last resort. Daqian and Nanli share the same ancestry. The last battle is mainly about using power, deterrence and tenderness. Nanli seems to be stronger than Tianxing, but the reform of Nanli has not been completed completely. Those Nanli clans who have been deprived of too many rights and embezzled too many interests are the biggest hidden danger behind Nanli Wang Yongxian, As long as we can defeat the army from the south to the north, and the whole army from the south to the whole territory, we don''t need too many strong soldiers in the army. We''d better hand over this battle to the officers and men of various armies. "


    Speaking of this, Lu que arched his hand to Yu Xia''s clothes and said, "not only is Jiuyao Xingzong worshipped in the Imperial City, but I''m going to invite him back to Beijing. However, I would like to ask the master of fishing to help me. "


    "It''s natural. From now on, Jiuyao Xingzong will comply with Lu Shuai''s request." Yu Xiayi smiles and returns a gift, but what he says surprised Wu yunshang.


    You should know that Jiuyao Xingzong is the great Qianguo Zong. Every generation of the patriarch will be granted the title by the emperor''s imperial pen, and its status is comparable to that of the imperial city. Although Jiuyao Xingzong didn''t participate in state affairs, and rarely appeared except for the patriarch and foreign elders, Jiuyao Xingzong was extremely powerful.


    Just looking at the battle of zhennanguan, the arrival of several supreme elders and ten elders of Jiuyao Xingzong really played a very important role. Even if the strength of its high-end force could not be compared with that of the Imperial City worship which gathered more than half of Daqian, Lu Que''s full support from Jiuyao Xingzong also made up for his last weakness.


    Lu que, who has the support of the top honours, the top ten families and the whole poor family, has already carried the great momentum. In addition to his great achievements in the battle of Southern Xinjiang, when he returns to Daqian, he can easily get the position of the top minister. Now he has the support of Jiuyao Xingzong. In Daqian, no one can compete with Lu que except the emperor. Such a person, such a huge trend, has never appeared in history, and it is estimated that it will never appear again.


    Even a terrible thought suddenly flashed in Wu yunshang''s heart. At this time, Lu que had not reached the crown. When the new emperor ascended the throne in the future, even if he wanted to change the day, it might not be impossible. You should know that Lu que had half of the royal blood. If he wanted to ascend the throne, there might not be much opposition.


    But Wu yunshang thought about it and shook her head again. Although she didn''t have many contacts, Zhuge Yan, who was familiar with her, was Lu Que''s best friend. She knew Lu Que''s temperament more or less. With Lu Que''s temperament, even if someone put the throne on him, he might not have that idea. This is a man who really faces up to power, wealth, fame and wealth.


    "I dare not." Lu que Wen Yan shook his head. Yan Huai looked at Yu Xiayi with deep meaning and said, "since Jiuyao Xingzong is not only the sect of the world, but also the sect of Daqian, the only one who can give full assistance is your majesty, Master Yu. Do you think I''m right?"


    "Lu Shuai is right." Yu Xiayi was a little stunned when she heard the words, but the heart trained by her hundred years of experience didn''t make her lose her manners. She also took a deep look at Lu Que and nodded.


    "Did the master of fishing ever agree to the affair of Le girl?" Lu que asked again.


    "This is a small matter. Lu Shuai can rest assured that my Jiuyao Xingzong will take good care of miss Miaoer." Yu Xia Yi said with indifference. Let alone that lemuier just needs to rest. Even if her spirit is seriously damaged, there are ways to recover her with the ancient inheritance of Jiuyao Xingzong. But whether it will affect her future breakthrough in Lingtai depends on her luck.


    "Miss yunshang, after the army is repaired, we will go south. Now Fengming academy will start classes in the new year in less than a month. At the beginning, I seconded you from the Academy. Now I leave the decision to you. It''s up to you to choose whether you want to go south or return to the capital. " Seeing that Wu yunshang wanted to talk, Lu que waved his hand and continued, "you don''t have to answer me now. You go to discuss with Qinglin and Xinran, and give me the answer in five days."


    "That''s fine." Wu yunshang thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well, I''ll go to Miaoer, but Marshal Lu, can we prepare some hot water after the army is encamped?"


    "It should be."


    After Wu yunshang left, neither Lu que nor Yu Xiayi spoke again, while Shang Qingchen looked at Lu que curiously. Shang Qingchen''s talents are among the best among the whole young generation of Da Qian. She knew clearly that just now Master Yu Xiayi said that, no matter who would not hesitate to agree, even if this person was Emperor Daqian.


    However, Lu que refused without hesitation, which made her feel very incredible. With Lu Que''s talent, she could not have no idea how much help Jiuyao Xingzong would bring him. Shang Qingchen didn''t know whether Lu que really didn''t care or was a traitor.


    "The tide of beasts has rushed out of zhennanguan." Just when Shang Qingchen was thinking about Lu Que in his heart, Yu Xiayi suddenly looked to the north and said.


    "Calculate the time, it''s time to rush out. Although the tide of beasts doesn''t exist in ten places, those who can rush out of the fire sea in zhennanguan must be strong. What''s more, there are strange beasts and fierce beasts in the herd. The fire sea is blazing, but they can''t be buried here." Lu que seems to have thought of this for a long time, and there is no surprise in his words.


    "But are you sure that your arrangement in Danshui will catch all the beasts? Do you want Yunshu and I to take people there? " Yu Xiayi frowned.


    Lu que naturally understood the meaning of yuxiayi. The left army guard and xiyuanze legion of Danshui could definitely leave behind these animals, but the strange animals and fierce animals in the earth level and Xuan level were not necessarily there. Yuxiayi obviously wanted to leave all these Jedi fierce animals out of xiyuanze.


    But Lu que didn''t want to do that. If his mother wanted to clean up the illegal family in Daqian, the new Tianxing land would be like this sooner or later. Daqian didn''t need a strong local clan and family power, so the first condition was to reduce the power of Tianxing''s old power, first of all, to reduce its military power.


    Now, only Yan Tuohai''s reorganized xiyuanze army is left in Tianxing. He needs to consume the number of Tianxing''s last army with the last madness of animal tide on the verge of extinction. Lu que didn''t want the beast tide to destroy the xiyuanze army. At this time, the beast tide couldn''t do it. He just needed the xiyuanze army to fight with the beast tide. After this war, we should be gentle again, so that this army can completely return to its heart and be in the hands of Da Qian.


    With Lu Que''s character, he was not willing to use such tricks, but had to do so. But it was obviously impossible for him to say these words to Yu Xiayi and Shang Qingchen.


    "Master Yu, where is yunshouzun?" Lu que diverged from the topic and asked.


    "Yunshouzun is afraid of any accident. He takes the imperial city to the north of the forest." Although I don''t understand why Lu que didn''t take his words, Yu Xiayi replied.


    On the other hand, Shang Qingchen is thinking of something. She looks at Lu que with deep meaning. Obviously, in terms of political sense, she was born in Fengming academy, which is much sharper than her teacher.

 Chapter 526

    "What do you say to do? Are you so sleepy, waiting for the golden winged Mirs to wake up, or do you directly use the power of Aoki?" Listen to the voice of the ear, the small white of the Royal spirit beast says impatiently.


    For Xiaobai, it came out of the mountain to help Lu que. It knows the overall plan of Lu que, and also feels that the tide of animals outside the array has escaped into zhennanguan as Lu que expected. As long as there is a big fire in Guanzhong, Xiyuan beast tide will not be able to return to heaven. Its task of trapping golden winged Mirs will be completed, because at that time, even if the golden winged Mirs are released, nothing will change.


    In other words, Xiaobai trapped Jinyi Dapeng in the Zhou Tian array in this way because of Lu que. But it''s not from his original intention that Jinyi Dapeng continued to be trapped. It''s because he didn''t return to the mountain to repay the cause and effect of xiyuanze, and Baize, the king of xiyuanze, asked for help.


    However, as far as Xiaobai is concerned, he doesn''t want to open the Zhoutian formation for a long time. The first reason is that he is not the first generation of spirit beast. To maintain such a large formation is also a loss to him. The second is that the imperial spirit cauldron is not the complete imperial spirit cauldron that Emperor Yan suppressed the whole world at that time. Starting the array with the imperial spirit cauldron as the core is also a consumption of the incomplete imperial spirit cauldron at this time.


    "Yuling, with your current ability, how long can you maintain the operation of Zhoutian formation?" Hearing the dissatisfaction in Xiaobai''s tone, Baize was silent for a while and asked. As far as Baize is concerned, he naturally hopes to make the golden winged Mirs wake up through this exercise, and then use the power of Aoki and the spirit tripod to drive away the karma and dead spirit. This is the best result. But Baize has to consider the idea of Xiaobai, the spirit beast. After all, he is the main person of the array. In the whole Aoki continent, except Xiaobai, there is no inheritance of Zhoutian array, This is the only one that belongs to the god beast.


    "How long will it take you? I can tell you in advance that if the golden winged Mirs can''t wake up on their own for ten days and a half months, I can persist, but I don''t have that Kung Fu. " Xiaobai glanced at xiyuanze and said.


    "How about ten days?" He was silent for a while, and then said in a tone of consultation.


    There are not many ways to clear karma in this world, but there are always more than a dozen ways, but there are not so many ways to eradicate the evil spirit of death. According to Baize''s knowledge, in Qingmu continent, that is, the warning bell of Yanhuang and the God cauldron of Yuling beast, Baize would not let Jinyi Mirs, who lost their minds, lead the animal tide, and then let Xiyuan animal tide be buried here in a nearly humiliating way, if not for the restoration of Jinyi Mirs.


    Otherwise, the animal tide of the major Jedi in history broke out. It was not a sea of corpses and blood, which made the Terrans pay a huge price. Although the battle outside Zhennan pass seems to be a big battle, the loss is very large, but compared with the previous number of deaths and injuries of the animal tide Terrans, it''s really nothing, even a fraction. You know, even if the tide of no return animals more than 200 years ago cleared the whole Shanyin County, it was not until Qixia county that the Female Emperor Yu Wangshu led the army to stop it.


    In other words, the result of this wave is that Lu que, the leader of the human race, has made great contributions to the strategy, but it is also because Baize, the king of Xiyuan, has released water, and the reason for that is the golden winged Mirs.


    "Ten days, then." The spirit beast Xiaobai nodded and looked at the location of Lu que. Through the contract between them, he released a spirit message and informed him. Then he lay on the lid of the spirit cauldron and never looked at the golden winged Dapeng who was fixed in the void.


    Seeing Xiaobai like this, Jiuse deer in bugui mountain and Baize in xiyuanze smile bitterly at the same time, but they have nothing to do with the spirit beast. As far as identity is concerned, jiuselu and Baize are equal in heaven and earth. But you should know that the Royal spirit beast is the real master of no return mountain. As long as Xiaobai grows up smoothly, he will let the king who controls all spirits come back to the world again, and his level will be above them. And even now Xiaobai has not grown up, but in identity, it can talk with them equally.


    "Brother Bai, don''t worry. Although Dapeng is one of the nine chicks of the Phoenix, this golden winged Dapeng is not the nine chick Dapeng. It can build itself into a divine beast with its own efforts. We can see its natural appearance and perseverance. I believe it will wake up in ten days." Jiuselu knows that Xiaobai''s doing this is not right, and it doesn''t even conform to the previous agreement of not returning to the mountain and xiyuanze. But no matter it or Baize, there is no way to take Xiaobai. After all, Xiaobai belongs to not returning to the mountain. As the head of the 360 year old beast, he naturally has to excuse Xiaobai.


    "I hope so." The bitter smile on Bai Ze''s face became heavier.


    But Baize also knows that the Royal spirit beast''s ability to open the Zhou Tian formation for the golden winged Mirs and stay in the town for ten days has given it the love of Xiyuan ZEMO, and it can''t expect more. And even if the golden winged Mirs can''t awaken themselves in these ten days, and make their mood as calm as a mirror, the spirit beast will also move to expel the karma and death in its body. As for whether the golden winged Mirs will be infected by karma and dead breath again in the future, we can only wait until later.


    At this time, Lu que, who was leading the army to the forest, was slightly stagnant. Xiaobai told him that he would stay in Zhoutian array for ten days, and then he would withdraw the array. He told him not to wait for it any longer, but to follow his previous plan. After all, Lu Que was no longer alone, but the commander-in-chief of Daqian''s southern Xinjiang. He had more than one million troops in southern Xinjiang, He will be responsible for these generals and the country.


    Although Lu que didn''t quite understand why Xiaobai had to withdraw Zhoutian Dazhen after ten days, he had lived in bugui mountain for ten years before. He had been in contact with all the sacred animals and spirits. Although he didn''t know the secret between the Jedi, he could probably feel some. So since Xiaobai said so, he agreed, and didn''t ask too much.


    "Lu Shuai, what''s the matter with you?" Shen Zhang, half a horse behind Lu que, naturally saw Lu Que''s difference. He thought Lu que had suddenly found something missing, so he asked.


    "Nothing." Lu que took a look at Shen Zhang. From his worried eyes, he naturally saw what he was worried about. He shook his head, pointed to the woods more than ten miles away, and said, "we''d better hurry to the woods as soon as possible, and make way for the official road and the wilderness going south."

 Chapter 527

    The forest is between Lingshan mountain, Longpan mountain and Huju mountain, and behind the forest are the two remaining mountains. Therefore, it covers an extremely large area, which is enough for hundreds of thousands of troops to be stationed. If it is a war between countries, Lu Kuo would not want to set up a temporary camp here, because as long as there is a big fire, hundreds of thousands of troops can be wiped out, but it is a war between man and beast, There is no such worry.


    When the army came to the edge of the forest, they could only see a few tents built sporadically in the forest. Many people wearing Fengxiang army armor were cutting down trees and building barracks.


    "Sister Qingcheng, are you ok?" Seeing Gu Qingcheng coming, Lu que quickly turns over and dismounts, and his eyes are constantly looking at Gu Qingcheng. Gu Qingcheng''s appearance at this time really startled him. His armor was bloodstained, but there were many scratches and tooth marks, and even his armor was bitten in several places. It was obvious that he was left by the beast when he rushed into the battle.


    "I''m fine. Have you forgotten the soft armor you gave me before?" Gu Qingcheng shakes her head and looks at Lu que, who is safe in front of her. When she leads Feng Xiangyun to ride in the tide of beasts, she sees that Lu Que''s middle troops are all pressed to fight with the tide of beasts. You know, the battle is blind, and the tide of beasts is extremely violent. Gu Qingcheng is also afraid of Lu Que''s injury.


    "I have nothing to do with being in the Chinese army." Lu que shakes his head. To tell the truth, he is envious of Shen Zhang and Gu Qingcheng. As a young man, who has ever thought of the red robed spear playing his best in the battle? Even Lu que is indifferent. But as the commander-in-chief of the whole army, he did not have such an opportunity at all. Even when the whole army finally came down, it was not his turn to kill the enemy with his sword.


    "How about the damage to the wolves of Fengxiang yunqi and Baixia?" Lu que asked again.


    Hearing Lu Que''s inquiry, Gu Qingcheng''s face was slightly darkened and said, "yunqi was killed 4000 and slightly injured more than 1000. Baixia''s wolves were more than half damaged. Baixia also suffered some minor injuries when fighting with Yufeng giant tiger, but it''s not very serious."


    Since the war started in southern Xinjiang last year, Gu Qingcheng has been in the sky like nobody. Even when she attacked Xihe at night and Pingshan pass, her fengxiangyun riding has never been so badly damaged. But just a few hours after the fierce battle, her 25000 fengxiangyun riding lost one fifth. Moreover, unlike the battle of beast tide and the battle of Tianxing, there are only two kinds of battles: death and slight injury. As long as you are seriously injured, you have no chance to escape from the battle. Either you die with the beast, or you are torn to pieces by beast tide. In that case, even if you want to save yourself, it is impossible.


    After hearing Gu Qingcheng''s words, Lu Que''s hand could not help shaking. Except for the Changqing emperor''s cavalry, which had not been used as the last reserve force, the elite cavalry of the four legions were all severely damaged. As the main force of the attack, the benlei heavy cavalry was damaged by nearly half, and it had already broken the bones and muscles.


    Perhaps in the war report later presented to the imperial capital, these loyal soldiers were just a series of cold numbers, but behind those numbers, they represented families of grief. Lu que did not dare to think about the parents who were looking forward to the door, the daughters who were looking forward to the return of their husbands, and the children who were looking forward to the return of their fathers. When they received the black military letter representing the death in battle, How desperate it would be.


    Looking at Lu que, whose face was quiet, but his eyes could not hide his grief, Gu Qingcheng felt distressed. He really took too much weight that he should not have borne at his age. His family, country, country, country, country, hundreds of millions of people were all under pressure on him. She watched with her own eyes that he had been sleeping all night and that he had been working all night to deduce all the possibilities of the war.


    The just concluded battle under the pass of Zhennan, with 450000 troops hunting animals, will surely shock the world. With this battle, Lu que can be listed in the annals of history and strive for glory. Because in this war, whether it''s Bai Yi, the Marquis of Wu''an, or Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, Lu Que''s father, they must gather all forces to defend zhennanguan. This is the safest way. In the face of the tide of animals all over the world, the land of Daqian is behind them, and there is almost no danger to defend to the south of the imperial capital.


    But Lu que was not. He led his troops to the two mountains of Longpan and Huju, making the tide of beasts crossing Danshui a bloody road paved with corpses. The fire in the two mountains and canyons left countless charred corpses. In addition to the tide of beasts led by Ye Zhiqiu, only half of the mighty Xiyuan tide of beasts arrived at zhennanguan.


    In the battle of defending zhennanguan, Lu que pays close attention to the situation every day. Gu Qingcheng knows that the reason why Lu que does this is to let the towering wall of zhennanguan consume the last bit of strength of the beast tide, so that today''s army gathered to win the decisive battle.


    Just a few hours after the war, there were 450000 Changqing, Huxiao, and FanFeng regiments, plus Fengxiang yunqi and benlei heavy cavalry. Because the war was extremely fierce, it seems that all the armies suffered a lot of casualties. Although the final statistics of the war have not yet come out, Gu Qingcheng knows that the final survivors must be more than 300000. The loss of 150000 yuan to wipe out the tide of Jedi beasts is a great victory that has never been won since ancient times. As the commander of this battle, Lu que must be respected and full of honor.


    But Gu Qingcheng knew that Lu Qian didn''t care about this. He did almost everything. Maybe from the moment when the final strategy was formed, Lu Qian was blaming himself, blaming himself for being sent to death by him. Looking at the pain in Lu Qian''s eyes, which could hardly be concealed, Gu Qingcheng''s heart was trembling.


    The so-called benevolence is not in charge of the army. In front of everyone, Lu que has to be calm and unafraid. No matter how many casualties he faces, he will not change his face. But Gu Qingcheng knows that Lu que is still the kind-hearted Lu que. He doesn''t have the cold heart of a long-standing general. He never cares about power and fame. He never cares about the success of a general, He is more willing to be a student in Fengming academy, or travel in the mountains and rivers.


    But things are changeable. From the moment Lu que was appointed commander in chief of Southern Xinjiang, he had no choice. And Gu Qingcheng knew that Lu xusuo was sad, not only for the death of the soldiers, but also for the beast tide that was destroyed by him. Lu que grew up in the mountain of no return. He has been friends with all kinds of exotic animals since he was a child. Perhaps in his mind, those mountain beasts are closer than human beings of the same race, but today it is he who personally pushed the whole tide of Jedi beasts to death.


    Gu Qingcheng looks up at the familiar or unfamiliar faces behind Lu que. These people may have seen the result of the battle, and they may have seen that there is no supreme saint and strong, only relying on the human army to destroy the beast tide. However, these people do not know the sadness in Lu Que''s heart at this time. Maybe only she can understand these.

 Chapter 528

    "Marshal Shen, it''s up to you to set up camp. It''s just a temporary camp. Just avoid the wilderness and the road to the south, and let the soldiers have a place to eat and rest. It doesn''t have to be too cumbersome." Looking at Gu Qingcheng''s eyes that seem to know his mood at this time, Lu que reluctantly shows a smile and says to Shen Zhang.


    "Nuo ~" Shen Zhang promised with both hands. It''s not far from zhennanguan. As the commander of the army who has been in southern Xinjiang, he can''t be more familiar with it. What Lu que means is to let him set up a camp. Naturally, there are people below to do it.


    Lu Shao nods and walks into an already built camp. Gu Qingcheng takes a glance at the people and follows them.


    "She is really the most suitable for him, alas ~" Yu Qinglin, a little princess in the army, sighs at this scene and looks at her friend lemiao''er who has fainted on the carriage beside her and shakes her head. From her point of view, we can have a panoramic view of the expressions of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng. Naturally, she can see the silent eye contact between Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng. In this world, Gu Qingcheng is the only one who knows his cousin Lu que best, and his cousin Lu que is the only one who knows Gu Qingcheng best. No one else can exist between them.


    "Qingcheng''s deputy commander is really the one who fits Lu Shuai best." Wu yunshang nods and looks back to zhennanguan. The tacit understanding between Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng reminds her of Zhuge Yan, who is outside zhennanguan at this time.


    "Alas ~" Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, sighed with complicated eyes as she watched Lu que enter the camp. After the great war, it was the best time to win the hearts of the army. What''s more, although there were huge casualties in the first World War, it was a victory, which was unprecedented in ancient times. If you change someone else to be a commander, you will surely pacify the wounded and visit the battalions. This is not only the duty of being a commander, but also the responsibility of winning people''s hearts. But Lu didn''t do it, which only shows that he didn''t intend to do it.


    At this time, Yu Chuxin suddenly thought of a sentence from his brother, "Da Qian is too small for Lu que. I hope he can be more ambitious, but it''s a pity ~"


    Later, the second brother, who was the emperor, didn''t say it, but Yu Chuxin knew what it was. In the imperial city beside Yu Chuxin, the first Yunshu and yuxiayi, the patriarch of Jiuyao Xingzong, were worshipped. At this time, yuxiayi was indifferent to each other, but yuxiayi had a happy smile in his eyes, while Yunshu was a little complicated. However, a thought flashed in their hearts at the same time: "people like Lu que have never appeared before, and I''m afraid they won''t have another one in the future."


    "Lu que, are you ok?" Looking at Lu que unloading his armor, Gu Qingcheng didn''t mean to avoid anything. Instead, she looked at him with a worried face.


    "I''m fine. I''m the commander-in-chief, and I have to work for him." Lu que threw the expensive commander''s armor on the ground and sat down on a felt mat.


    "You said that, and you said it''s OK. You''re in a bad mood. You''d better drink some water first." Gu Qingcheng handed the water bag to Lu que.


    "I''m just a little tired." Lu que took the water bag, but did not open it. He looked at the blood stains outside the water bag and said.


    "Alas ~" Gu Qingcheng sighed. To tell the truth, she was also a little tired. She had been fighting for nearly a year from attacking Tianxing to the current battle of beast tide. Although blood and fire could temper her mind, she felt numb when she saw paoze''s life and death again and again.


    "Sister Qingcheng, do you think we should go back to the imperial capital?" Lu que was silent for a long time and suddenly said.


    As long as the army entered the woods and the fire broke out in zhennanguan, the animal tide would never return to heaven. Even if there were any animals escaping from zhennanguan, there were xiyuanze legion of Yan Tuohai in the south, the Zuojun guard of yuyuanpu and leizhang in Zhongyang, and the water army of Changqing army, the animals with lost courage would never escape to xiyuanze, Danshui is their ultimate graveyard.


    After several months of hard work and the success of the first World War, Lu que really feels a little tired. If his parents were not still in the imperial capital, he would even like to go back to the mountain of no return with Xiaobai, and never pay attention to the mundane affairs again.


    "Your majesty and the eldest princess will not agree." Gu Qingcheng thought for a while and shook his head. "The army of Southern Xinjiang is gathering here, and the military power is in the hands of other people except you. Your majesty will not rest assured, even the king of Zhongyang and my father. Besides, there is Nanli after the animal tide. After knowing the result of the battle, I''m afraid your majesty and the eldest princess also hope that you will continue to unite your troops to go south to destroy Nanli and unify Southern Xinjiang. "


    "To be perfect, to do your best?" Lu Que''s face is a little complicated, and his eyes are a little distracted. He looks at the commander-in-chief armor he threw on the ground.


    See Lu lack this appearance, Gu Qingcheng didn''t speak again, just quietly looking at him. She knew Lu had made a choice in her heart, but she couldn''t help it. At present, Lu que is the only one who can command the army in southern Xinjiang. In this respect, neither Zhongyang King nor his father can match him. As long as the results of this battle are spread to the imperial capital, then it must be the imperial edict to reward the three armies and leave the South after trimming. The emperor would not let anyone take over the military power of Lu que, and no one could take over his military power.


    The account doesn''t know how long it''s been silent. Gu Qingcheng doesn''t disturb Lu que. She knows what Lu que thinks, but she can''t help it. She can only rely on Lu que to figure it out by herself. Listening to the footsteps outside the tent and the sound of the army setting up a camp for defense, the small military tent seems to have become another world.


    Just then, a loud metal bugle sounded. Soon after, a low bell rang in the direction of zhennanguan. Then the ground suddenly vibrated, and a dull sound like thunder came from zhennanguan. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng know that this is the Royal Sanwei hiding in zhennanguan. Even if they don''t go out to see it, they know that the raging flames must cover the whole zhennanguan city and devour the lives of the animals escaping into Guanzhong.


    Lu que slowly closed his eyes. He could feel a breath of death rising in the direction of zhennanguan. In his mind, a beast screamed in the fire and was swallowed up. So he closed his eyes involuntarily.


    "Sister Qingcheng, send a message to the imperial capital. Report this battle to Ziji hall." After waiting for Lu to open his eyes, he said.

 Chapter 529

    The explosion of flames, the collapse of the city wall, the roar and roar can be heard clearly in the woods more than 20 miles away from the southern pass of the town. However, whether Lu que or Gu Qingcheng are used to it or numb, they turn a deaf ear to it. They all know very well that the Royal Sanwei who ignited zhennanguan may not be able to survive, but the tide of animals rushing out of zhennanguan must be one out of ten. The war has always been so cruel, let alone a race war.


    Listening to the movement in the distance, Gu Qingcheng knows that Lu que has finally succeeded. At this time, she suddenly comes up with a sentence: those who have no ambition, those who have no vision, those who have no squeegee, those who have no success. Lu Que''s hard work for several months in exchange for one day''s success is the most true portrayal of this sentence.


    "Lu que, you''d better wait until the statistics of the military information are available after the war." See Lu defect into meditation, obviously want to stay alone, Gu Qingcheng will Lu lack of commander-in-chief Zhan Jia picked up, put on one side of the wooden frame said.


    "Not bad." Lu nodded.


    "I''ll go out first. When the third army is settled, I''ll send some hot water." Gu Qingcheng looked at Lu''s description and said.


    "Good." Lu que nodded again.


    "If you love me too much, I will be in danger. If a minister is too expensive, he will change his position. Your majesty, are you really so sure of me? " When Gu Qingcheng left, Lu que murmured to the empty tent.


    Emperor Yu Yuanxu''s trust and love for Lu que is rare in the world. In the ancient times, no emperor would spare no effort to promote a minister, or even pave the way for him. Even if Lu que did have extraordinary talent, he did not disappoint the emperor''s kindness, which was too heavy.


    Lu que was very clear in his heart that the result of the war was still spread to the imperial capital, which was bound to stir the world. And he will also become a new generation of war marshal who can stand side by side with his father Lu Chun. If we add the publicity of poor family and xungui, his reputation will even be higher than his father''s. He doesn''t want to see all this, but he can''t do anything about it.


    For the road ahead, Lu que had some confusion at this time. If he was not easy to master, he would die. Perhaps the emperor will not be suspicious of him, because Lu Que''s contribution today is based on the strong military and national strength accumulated by Emperor Yu Yuanxu in his 20 years of cultivation. The emperor has enough ability and skill to control him. What about Prince Yu Minghao? What would he think? If the emperor abdicated within a few years and the prince ascended the throne, what would he think in the heart of the emperor when he faced a cousin who had made outstanding military contributions?


    In the battle of Tianxing, he is a person who coordinates the overall situation. In the battle of beast tide, he is also a commander in chief of Southern Xinjiang, controlling half of the army. Such power and achievements have put him on the top of the storm. Lu que clearly knows that this is not the right or the prestige that Renchen should have, but he has no choice but to retire. As long as the news of the battle of zhennanguan is sent back to the imperial capital, then it must be the imperial edict of attacking Nanli.


    In less than 20 years, the two countries were destroyed and the tide of beasts was killed. It seems that they have achieved great success, but there are many crises.


    Lu que himself is a man who does not win but loses. He always likes to think over things until he comes up with the most feasible solution. However, in the face of this, he finds that he can no longer control it. As a minister, he has the hope of being a master. This is not a blessing at all.


    At this time, he wanted to hand over his military power and return to the imperial capital, but he could not. In today''s Daqian, no one could take his place in commanding the major armies of Southern Xinjiang to attack Nanli. His brother-in-law, yuyuanpu, Zhongyang king, was not good. His future father-in-law, Gu Huairen, was not good. His famous commander-in-chief, Wu''an Hou Baiyi, was not good. Even his father, Lu Chun, was not good.


    Today''s war has lost more than 100000 people, but it is indeed a great victory that can be recorded in history. Even if Lu que doesn''t say a word, he doesn''t go to comfort the wounded soldiers. But from the reverent eyes of the soldiers, Lu que knows that no one can replace him at this time, because the 800000 troops who participated in the battle of zhennanguan will not agree, The emperor of Ziji hall certainly knew this, and even was happy to see it.


    At this time, Lu que thought of Shuang Ying Ren wuhui and Lin Sheng, who had retired after the founding of the people''s Republic of China. He thought of the generation of Xiang Bu Shenglian, who resigned and retired in the later period of Emperor Wen. He also thought of Bai Li Chengping, who had made great contributions to the country but had gone away. Their departure was not the suspicion of the monarch, because both the founding lady and Emperor Wen and Emperor Wu had the heart to tolerate the universe and to deal with the world. What they cared about was the country and the people''s well-being, not the ministers who made contributions to the world.


    In the end, these heroes left, not because they were worried that the birds would be exhausted, but because they scrupulously abided by the duties of their officials. Since the world is peaceful and prosperous, it''s better to resign and go to another place. It is not only the heart of helping the world, but also the righteousness of kings and ministers.


    "When I return to Beijing, I will resign. My mother will understand me." Lu Kuo sighed and made a decision in his heart, but he was still a little sorry because he could not cut off the rising aristocratic family by himself, and realized that everyone was like a dragon in the world.


    "No way." As soon as Lu Que''s voice fell, the curtain of the tent was suddenly lifted. A figure flashed by, and Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, appeared in front of Lu que.


    Dark Huang''s black clothes don''t belong to Daqian''s military establishment. In order to protect the thunder heavy riders who attacked the animal tide, these dark Huang''s elite were almost destroyed. There were only a dozen people with the highest cultivation, but they were also injured. Because she doesn''t belong to Daqian, Yu Chuxin, the leader of Dark Phoenix, won''t let these people into the camp. Even if she knows that no one will care now, she won''t do it.


    He is telling these people to find a place to recover from their injuries, and then go south to find the missing Red Eagle Lin Mingxuan. Because it''s not far from Lu Que''s camp, even if the surrounding environment is noisy and Lu Que''s murmuring voice is small, her cultivation still hears it.


    Before I heard Lu que say, "if you love me too much, I will be in danger.". If a minister is too expensive, he will change his position. " At the time of this sentence, Yu Chuxin didn''t feel anything. Lu Que''s mind is far beyond ordinary people, and he is not a person who is proud and complacent. It''s normal for him to have such worries and doubts. It is precisely because Lu que said this that Yu Chuxin really admired his brother Yu Yuanxu''s magnanimity and foresight, because he could always alert his own people that he would not do anything harmful.


    However, Yu Chuxin can''t turn a deaf ear to Lu Que''s claim that he will resign after his triumphant return. Lu que is the pillar Minister of the future Da Qian. From now on, it is obvious that the emperor''s elder brother wants him to join the imperial assistant government after the crown prince ascends the throne and suppress all sides. Moreover, a man like Lu que, who killed a country and wiped out the tide of beasts at the age of 17, has no one to limit his future, As long as you have him in Daqian, you can be carefree for decades. No matter Daqian or Yu''s royal family can afford to lose such a person.


    Moreover, Lu que is different from those courtiers. Although his surname is Lu, he is the son of elder sister Chang. He has half of the royal blood. For the Yu royal family, Lu que is not an outsider. And since Lu wants to resign when he is most famous, it shows that he really has no ambition. Such a person is the most perfect assistant minister.


    "See your highness. Will your highness allow me to bathe and change my clothes?" Seeing Yu Chuxin come in, Lu que quickly gets up to salute, but seeing that he is only wearing a set of inner armor, he says with a bitter smile.


    "I''m your seventh aunt, and I''ve been in the market for most of my life. I''ve seen a lot of rough people, so I don''t have to avoid it." Yu Chuxin looks at Lu Que and finds a place to sit down.


    "Heihan, inform Shen Shuai that no one is allowed to enter the military tent. There is no amnesty for those who violate the order." Just sat down, Yu Chuxin looked out of the tent and said.


    "Yes, Lord." A slightly hoarse voice came from a woman.


    Lu que was surprised that the leader in black was a woman. However, he was relieved to think that the leader of Dark Phoenix was a woman, and that dark Phoenix orange cuckoo, who is now the wife of the Duke of the country, was a woman.


    Seeing Yu Chuxin sit down, Lu que will sit back in his original position. He knows that his mumbling must have been heard by the seventh aunt. However, he is magnanimous and doesn''t feel that there is anything that can''t be seen. However, she knows that Princess Tianyang burst in suddenly and must have some words, so she just quietly waits for Yu Chuxin to speak.


    At this time, Yu Chuxin is also constantly organizing language in her heart. She just heard Lu Que''s words and is worried. She wants to persuade him to take back the idea. It''s better not to talk again in her life, but she doesn''t think about how to persuade him.


    Persuading with power? Lu que is now in control of nearly half of the army. As a commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, he is also the son of Duke Wei. No matter whether he is an official or a title, he can''t be granted. Moreover, Duke Wei is the military Prime Minister of waige at this time. When he joined the cabinet, Lu que also joined the cabinet to worship the prime minister, which is not only inconsistent with the etiquette, but also caused a great disturbance.


    To persuade you with your brother''s kindness? Lu Que''s plan has wiped out Tianxing, and now the tide of beasts is coming to an end. In addition to the subsequent battle of Nanli, Nanjiang has entered the Da Qian version. Such a feat has already been regarded as a reward for the emperor''s kindness.


    I''m afraid that not only Lu que, but also Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei who created the Lu family of Wei, won''t care.


    Yu Chuxin knows that his eldest sister Yu Chuqing and his brother-in-law Lu Chun have reached the peak of disaster. As long as they cross the path of disaster, they will be in the best position. They have long had the heart of seclusion. Since they all want to leave, and Lu que wants to resign, they have no way to stop them, No one can stop it.


    "Why do you suddenly have this idea?" After thinking for a long time, Yu Chuxin can''t figure out how to persuade him, so he can only ask Lu que what he thinks.


    "How many years will aunt Qi still be in Daqian?" Lu que didn''t answer Yu Chuxin''s question directly, but asked in reply.


    "I don''t know. Maybe three or five years." Yu Chuxin knows what Lu Qieyan means. Her accomplishments have declined since she gave birth. However, according to her estimation, after three or five years, she will also face the disaster of Taoism. She has to find a place with abundant spirit and few people to rush into the human world. However, unlike her elder sister Yu Chuqing, she will still return to Daqian after breaking through, She will not pursue the path of canonization in a short time. After all, her son has just been born.


    Lu Kuo calculated in his heart and said, "seventh aunt is one year older than my uncle. This year, she should be in her fortitude. The 45 year old man who is very strong is also rare in the history of Da Qian. Yun shouzun, master of fishing and master of listening are all over 100 years old. But seventh aunt, I''m afraid you will have their accomplishments before 70 years old, or even shorter, How will aunt seven choose then? "


    "It''s not the same." Yu Chuxin shakes her head. She knows that it will be sooner or later for her to take the road of lelingyin and leave the mainland of Qingmu. However, Lu is short of talent. Even if he is the most outstanding person in the world, he will be more than 60 years away from the peak. That is to say, he can still be in Daqian for 40 years, which will be enough for him to accomplish what his brother and himself want to do.


    Lu que smiles and reaches out his right hand in Yu Chuxin''s surprised eyes. Suddenly, a transparent Phoenix appears in his right hand, hovering around his palm. Although the flying action is a little slow, the Phoenix''s body, wings and feathers are wonderful, almost the same as the purple Phoenix Zhuo that appeared in zhennanguan before.


    "Yuqi Qipin, anti fake is true?" Looking at the Phoenix in Lu Que''s hand, even with Yu Chuxin''s nature, he can''t help exclaiming.


    You should know that the twelve grades of Yuqi state are divided into two stages. The first six grades are for practicing Qi, and the last six grades are for Yuqi. The most significant sign of entering the Yuqi stage is that the true Qi in the meridians condenses into the true yuan. The true yuan can form all kinds of postures and has infinite magical functions. A Yuzi Tao makes the best of Yuqi.


    But Yu Chuxin didn''t expect that Lu que had such accomplishments at this time. How old was he? However, at the age of 17, most of the people who could get through the five zang organs and blood orifices at his age were already very talented. However, he reached the seventh grade of Yuqi in silence.


    From the time he entered Xueqiao realm at the age of 15 to now, he has just passed the seventh grade of imperial Qi. In two years, Lu que has completed the road of martial arts that many people can only complete in more than ten years or more. You should know that even when Lu Chun, Duke of Wei, and Yu Chuqing, elder sister of Wei, attacked the grassland Qingyang Empire at the age of 30, they were just accomplishments of imperial Qi realm. Even if they were higher than Lu que now, they were not much higher.


    According to Lu Que''s current practice speed, if there is no accident, it is almost certain that he will enter the Lingtai realm when he is about 18 or 19 years old. In his early twenties, he will break through the catastrophe realm and become a real strong man in the world. Moreover, with Lu''s martial arts talent, his achievements must be far more than that. How can anyone who can almost match the ancient sages care about the power and disputes in the world?

 Chapter 530

    Lu lacks a hand to turn over to scatter the true Qi Phoenix in the palm, lightly looked at Yu Chuxin one eye, then looked at that by Gu Qingcheng to put the battle armor on the shelf, didn''t mean to open the mouth, big account also then fell into silence.


    This armor is made of red gold. It is light and tough. It is carved with phoenix feather and phoenix pattern. It is a symbol of military power.


    Daqian''s military system is well-defined. From the point of view of the shapes and patterns of the armour, we can see that there are several official positions. Among them, the armour of the commander in chief is the rarest. There are 12 military commanders of the second grade and three military ministers of the first grade, However, only Guan Zhicong, who holds the military power in the four regions of southeast, northwest and North, is not a permanent position.


    In the history of more than 200 years of Daqian, there are even fewer people who sit in the position of commander-in-chief. In other words, since Emperor Wu''s seclusion, Da Qian never set up the post of commander-in-chief until his father Lu Chun appeared. Later, Bai Yi, Marquis of Wu''an, also served as commander-in-chief of Northern Xinjiang for less than three years. He was the third commander-in-chief of Hongxi Dynasty and the youngest commander-in-chief in Da Qian''s history.


    This armor is the ultimate dream of almost all the generals. The commander in chief is in charge of the army in the border area. He is a generation of famous generals who can shine through the ages. The emperor spared no one''s support in the court and asked him to take the post of commander-in-chief in the year of elephant dancing. To be honest, Lu que was grateful. Lu que once thought that if he had grown up in Daqian since he was a child, maybe he would really be convinced by the emperor''s magnanimity and devote himself to the people.


    But he is not. It is difficult for people who have seen the vast sea to stop for the river, even if the river is surging and magnificent. He grew up in bugui mountain, went to Xiyuan Jedi, saw Lianhua pure land, and saw Xihuang ancient tomb. What he wanted to take was the road of the holy emperor, which represented the continuous self-improvement of the human race, fighting with heaven and earth, and lasting forever. Daqian is too small for him.


    Thinking of this, Lu que took out a sheepskin map from his sleeve. This map is no longer the map of zhennanguan to the north of Danshui, but the map of mountains and rivers of Tianxing and Nanli 36 counties. Because in Lu Que''s mind, the battle of animal tide has ended from the moment animal tide was driven into zhennanguan. He left most of the thunderbolt cars specially made before in Longpan mountain and Huju mountain on the North Bank of Danshui. In addition to the left army guard and Yan Tuohai''s xiyuanze army, Danshui was the last burial place of the xiyuanze beast tide.


    Lu que now has to consider the battle of Nanli. To be honest, Lu que doesn''t care much about Nanli. First, the Tianxing Kingdom, one of Nanli''s allies, has been destroyed. Second, the leiying legion, one of Nanli''s three legions, no longer exists at the beginning of the battle in Nanjiang. The surrendering soldiers have been repairing the city wall at zhennanguan before, After the outbreak, they were sent to the north of Xinghu county.


    Now there are only two legions left in Nanli, probably less than 300000 troops. As for the new army recruited by Nanli in the process of the battle of the stars, Lu que did not pay attention to it. Because the army is not only capable of talents, but also has weapons, armor, bows and crossbows, training supplies, all of which need the support of national strength.


    For Nanli now, although the reform has achieved initial results for decades, Nanli is still in the throes after the reform. It will take time to improve the national strength brought about by the concentration of power, but now Nanli has no such time, because the lack of land will not give Nanli Wang Liyong the first breathing time.


    At this time, Lu que looked at the Ning''an River on the map. According to the military report, the army from south to North had crossed the river. The garrison of xuan''an county had been ordered to withdraw eastward by him. The city of Ning''an county was easy to defend but hard to attack. There were 50000 garrisons. Looking at the map, Lu que kept thinking about where ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang are.


    As for Mo Yingxing and others who speculate that something has happened to them, Lu que doesn''t believe it, ye Zhiqiu is resourceful, Li Chang is calm and steady, and Meng Cang is a fierce general. If these three people are put together, they can''t have any problems. What''s more, they still have Lin Mingxuan, the Duke of the Kingdom, and the Dark Phoenix led by him, Because Lu que is sure that he can lead the animal tide all the way to the Ning''an river only by the strong wind and serving the two battalions. He believes that ye Zhiqiu can do what he can.


    While Lu que is in deep meditation, Yu Chuxin is also in silence. She doesn''t know how to persuade Lu que. Lu que, who became famous when he was young and had the support of the royal family, the top honours, the top ten families and the whole poor family, was originally a pillar minister given by God to Da Qian. The battle of Tianxing and the battle of zhennanguan also proved that Lu que had the ability and talent to undertake the important task of assisting the country.


    But it''s just such a person. He also has the unparalleled martial arts and natural beauty. The 17-year-old Yuqi Qipin, although it can''t be said to be shocking, it can also be called shocking. Moreover, Yu Chuxin is very clear that Lu Que''s temperament and aptitude make countless martial arts people tremble. It is not an obstacle to block the Daoxin robbery of countless ancient and modern heroes. As long as Lu que grows older, he can easily get the highest level of human beings. That is to say, this is a person destined to be canonized, and the holy land is far from the end of Lu que.


    For such a person, all words are powerless, because people''s assiduous pursuit of glory and wealth will not be put in Lu Que''s eyes. The so-called "no desire is just". At this time, Lu Que''s words are not persuasive, only depends on his own choice. Perhaps, as the emperor''s elder brother and sister said, it''s not a blessing for Lu que to be appointed as the commander in chief of Southern Xinjiang to take charge of the important power, and it''s lucky for Da Qian to have such a hero as Lu que for a short time.


    "Don''t disturb you to deal with military affairs, seven aunts left first." Yu Chu Xin sighed a long breath, very helpless to get up and say. All of us are smart people. It''s insulting to persuade Lu que with honor and wealth and high nobility. It''s even more alienating to restrain him with the orders of his parents, blood and family, and ethics. In this case, it''s better to say nothing.


    "Seven aunts." Lu que looks up at Yu Chuxin, who has no choice but to walk to the gate of the tent. He also looks at the commander-in-chief battle armour that Gu Qingcheng has placed on the wooden frame. He makes a decision in his heart and says, "the rules of the countries in Qingmu are that no one will enter the court or enter the brigade. Since it''s the world of mortals, I will stay in Daqian as long as Daqian needs it before I break through to the human world. "


    "That''s good." Yu Chuxin smell speech show a happy smile, lift the curtain out of the tent.

 Chapter 531

    "Alas ~" when Yu Chuxin left, Lu que sighed, and his eyes fell on the map again, but his heart could not calm down. Taught by his father and mentor Bai Lijia when he was young, Lu que naturally knew how lucky he was. At a young age, he was in a high position to take charge of the army. Behind him, the emperor relied on him, his parents who were also in a high position as well as the unconditional support of the poor family and the trust of the soldiers. Lu que is just a little cold, but he is not a person who knows no good or evil. This is why he tells Yu Chuxin that he will stay in Daqian before everyone else.


    Lu que knew very well that besides his father Lu Chun, his mother, the emperor, and the xungui and the humble family who were standing behind him all hoped that he would stay. He even hoped that he could fulfill his wish that the emperors of the past dynasties of Da Qian would not return to the east of the mountain and restore the territory of the three ancient dynasties. And these people who stand behind him also hope that he can solve the problem of growing up in the local area and becoming a bigger family.


    Lu que knows that although no one, except his mother, has said anything to him in a positive way, asking him how to choose, everyone is doing it. With the help of the emperor, all the top dignitaries and the young generation of the top ten families can go to the outer pavilion to listen to the orders. Among them, Yun Xiansi, who is regarded as his rival in love, and Bai Xuguang, who is usually regarded as a nodding friend, and zhixingnan, who are expressing their goodwill and support with actions.


    In the last 20 years of the army, the influence of the poor family can be equal to that of xungui, and even better. Military commanders from poor families, such as Shen Zhang, Wei Jiu, and Hou Bai Yi of Wu''an, all carry out the orders of his young commander-in-chief, The following battalions have no complaints.


    You should know that the military is the place where strength and merit are most emphasized. Although he has the previous achievements in the battle of Danshui and the battle of hexingyuan, has planned to annihilate the mad lion legion, and has laid out the battle to annihilate Tianxing, this does not mean that he will convince all the legions. Since he led the army, he has never shown his accomplishments in the military, nor has he said any impassioned words, The reason why we can command the army is because of the cooperation of the poor generals and military academies.


    Because these people believe that what he leads them to is not death, but a glorious victory. And this kind of trust is because they believe that he is a new generation of poor leader after his father Lu Chun, who is comparable to the poor leader of the three poor heroes 20 years ago.


    At this time, Lu que finally understood why his parents from childhood to adulthood were so eager to leave the mountain and return to Daqian. There are so many things that people can''t give up, and there are too many people''s sustenance that they need to complete. Now he also has this feeling.


    Looking at the picture of thirty-six counties in southern Xinjiang, Lu que couldn''t calm down in his heart. He just got up and left the camp with a sigh.


    At this time, the post-war army had basically entered the woods, and the trees on the outer edge of the woods had not been cut down. It was simply made into three layers of antlers to block all routes into the woods. And in the woods, patches of vegetation were cleared, barracks were set up, and the military medical officers began to organize the wounded soldiers to take the lead to rest in the barracks.


    Looking at the slightly chaotic camp in the woods, looking at the soldiers whose robes were stained with blood, their faces were tired, but their morale was extremely high, and looking at the soldiers with reverent eyes when they saw him, Lu que felt that he had found a reason to stay in Daqian. However, when he saw the carriages in a clearing, his eyes narrowed slightly, because all the carriages were soldiers who died in the tide of bloody animals. The continuous dripping of dark red blood from the carriages really hurt Lu Que''s eyes and made him worry a lot.


    Lu que knew very well that the corpses piled up on these carriages were only half of all the soldiers killed in the battle, because in the sea of beasts in the corpse mountain, many people were torn up by the violent tide of beasts, or trampled into meat mud, so it was impossible for the corpses to converge. This battle is not the heaviest one since the founding of the state of Daqian. The tide of non return animals when Daqian founded the state, and the Northern Expedition led by Baili Chengping in the period of Emperor Wu, all the casualties are above this battle.


    However, this battle is definitely the most tragic since the founding of the state. In just a few hours, hundreds of thousands of Da Qian''s elite were buried in Zhennan pass. In addition, the number of carcasses piled up in the wilderness far exceeds this number. The whole battlefield was stained with blood. At first glance, it was all a shocking dark red, even in the forest tens of miles away from the battlefield, You can still smell the pungent smell of blood.


    While thinking about the post-war affairs, Lu que walked casually. Unconsciously, he came to the antlers at the edge of the forest. The soldiers stationed and patrolling along the way saw him thinking, and did not disturb him. They just separated a team of 100 to follow him.


    "Lu Shuai, in the first battle outside the guanwai pass in Zhennan, Lu Shuai''s name must be passed down through the ages, competing with the famous Shuai of ancient and modern times." A gentle and elegant voice interrupted Lu''s thinking. Lu looked up and saw that it was yuxiayi, the leader of Jiuyao star sect. Beside her stood her disciple, Shang Qingchen, the former chief of Fengming Academy.


    "Master Yu is flattered. This battle is caused by the use of the lives of the armies. If not, Lu que is just a scholar on paper." Lu que Wen Yan shook his head, and there was no proud expression on his face that was praised by such a strong man as Yu Xia Yi.


    "Lu Shuai is still so modest." Yu Xiayi looks at Lu que with a trace of appreciation in her eyes. Many people can do it in the face of danger. There are many generals who are fearless and sacrifice their lives in the center of the great army. However, there are few who are not arrogant, not impatient, not even sad and not happy. There are even fewer people like Lu que who can keep the same mood.


    "Isn''t elder martial sister Shang hurt?" Lu que takes a look at Shang Qingchen and finds that she has changed her clothes. It''s obvious that she is Xijie, a woman. She has changed her armor.


    "You send people to follow us all the time. How can you get hurt?" Shang Qingchen looks at Lu que discontentedly. Lu que sends 50 soldiers to follow her and Qu Xinran, which makes Shang Qingchen very discontented. She is the chief of Fengming, who has been re elected for three years, and she is not a lady who has no power to bind a chicken. Lu que asked the soldiers to protect him. Although it was out of kindness, Shang Qingchen still felt that he was despised.

 Chapter 532

    "Qingchen, don''t be rude to Lu Shuai." Although I know Lu que is a man, Yu Xiayi still pulls Shang Qingchen and stops her talking. You should know that Lu que is the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang in Daqian. From the south of Changqing River in Daqian to the coast of Tianxing South China Sea, they all respect Lu Que''s military orders. Being rude to Lu que is equivalent to treating millions of troops in southern Xinjiang as nothing.


    "Master Yu, it doesn''t matter. Elder martial sister Shang is the chief of Fengming before me. She is not an outsider." Lu que waved his hand.


    "Lu Shuai ~" walked around the camp, as if looking for some dancing cloud clothes. When he saw Lu que standing behind the antlers, he quickly came over.


    "It''s inconvenient just now. I''d like to thank miss yunshang this time." Lu said to dance cloud dress solemnly line a gift.


    Yue Miaoer''s Tianyin dance suppresses the blood of the animal tide, and Wu yunshang''s twelve startling dances boost the morale of the army. They complement each other and are indispensable. They really help Lu que a lot. If there is no Tianyin dance before the war, Lu que believes that the casualties in this war will be increased by more than 30%. Therefore, his gift is sincere, It''s for the forty-five soldiers who took part in the war to thank Wu yunshang.


    Seeing this, Wu yunshang quickly wants to get out of the way, taking Lu Que''s present status, not to mention her, even her mother''s current master of the dance family can''t afford Lu Que''s gift. But before Wu yunshang''s body moved, he felt his right shoulder sink slightly. He heard the voice of Yu Xiayi: "yunshang, marshal Lu is thanking you on behalf of the soldiers in southern Xinjiang. You deserve it."


    "Alas ~" Wu yunshang could only sigh in her heart, even if she didn''t want to, she could only accept a gift from Lu.


    Lu que got up and saw that although wuyunshang was stopped by yuxiayi, there was no extra expression on his face and a trace of appreciation in his eyes. At least it means wuyunshang is not hypocritical and has not so much utilitarian heart.


    Looking at Wu yunshang and thinking of Le Miaoer, who is still in a coma, Lu can''t help sighing that Da Qian''s younger generation is really full of talents. Ye Zhiqiu, Yan Zheng, Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye, Lin Qingyu, Bai Xuguang, Zhi Xingnan, Shen Lixing, Le Miaoer, Yu Qinglin, Wu yunshang, Qu Xinran and other young heroes who joined the Academy one year ago, In addition, Gu Qianxue, Yun Xiansi, Su duo, Meng Cang, Li Chang, Gu Qingcheng, Yu Tianxiang, Nie Pingjing and others are bigger than them. The prosperity of this generation of talents is more than that of the era when the three heroes of the humble family rose more than 20 years ago.


    Among the new generation of women, Yu Tianxiang is elegant, Gu Qingcheng is beautiful, Le miao''er is like a cold mountain and ice spring, dancing clouds is like warm waves, Yu Qinglin is graceful and elegant, her music is joyful, gentle and quiet, and her style is different but pleasing to the eye. Because of Zhuge Yan, among these women, besides cousin Yun Tianxiang and fiancee Gu Qingcheng, Lu Que''s contact with Wu yunshang is the most. They meet more often than cousin Yu Qinglin and Le Jiajiao.


    If Gu Qingcheng is charming in her heroism, then dancing cloud dress is a woman who retreats her charm to the extreme. She is graceful and swaying. It''s no wonder that Zhuge Yan, a good friend who was known as a prodigal son in the imperial capital, was so fond of Wu yunshang.


    "By the way, how is Le girl?" Lu que looked back and asked.


    "I came to find Lu Shuai just for this matter. Miao''er hasn''t woken up yet. Both Lu Shu Holy Spirit and the military medical officer said that she needs a place full of spirit to rest for a period of time. This matter needs to be arranged by Lu Shuai." Wu yunshang said with a frown.


    "Zhennanguan has been destroyed, Tianxing Xinping is not very safe." Lu xiaolue thought for a moment and said.


    "What does Lu Shuai mean is to send miao''er back to China for rest?" Wu yunshang asked again.


    "I''m afraid there will be no peace at home." Lu que shook his head.


    Lu que knew that as long as the war report was sent back to the imperial capital, his mother would have to fight against the aristocratic family. Although Daqian had been in Chengping for a long time since the northern Xinjiang war, and the emperor was also committed to light corvee and light taxes, opening up trade routes and restoring people''s livelihood, what the aristocratic family had done in the past 20 years did not mean that the emperor did not know. In the Ministry of punishment, in the Royal Sanwei, in the Department of internal affairs, in the Department of information, and in the Department of local aristocratic families in each county, the records of what they had done were added together, It can almost fill the whole Ziji hall.


    The reason why he didn''t fight against the aristocratic family before was that on the one hand, it was the balance of the court situation, and on the other hand, it was because there was no one in charge of the matter in the court. After all, the emperor could make an order and plan behind his back, but he could not be the one who stood in front of the stage and raised the butcher''s knife in person. Now there are two candidates in Daqian. One is the mother of the princess, who is the assistant governor, and the other is the one who returns to the court with great achievements.


    Lu que knew that his mother would never let him do such a thing, because no matter how bright and just he was, he would still be known as a murderer in the history books. After all, there was a deep-rooted relationship between the aristocratic family and the local Hou Fu Xun GUI, and some serious crimes could not be too serious even if they destroyed the three ethnic groups. At that time, he did not know how many people would die under the law and punishment knife. His mother would never let him bear such a reputation, So even if my mother didn''t say it, when the military news about the extermination of the animal tide reached the imperial capital, my mother would do it. At that time, the domestic situation would be in turmoil.


    In fact, Lu que had a plan in mind for a long time. He couldn''t help looking at Yu Xiayi and asking, "Master Yu, can you let Miss Le return to Xingzong Mountain Gate with elder Jiuyao to have a rest for some time?"


    "Why, does Lu Shuai no longer need the help of Jiuyao Xingzong?" Yu Xiayi has some accidents. It doesn''t matter to her to let lemiao''er stay in Jiuyao Xingzong. As for why Lu que doesn''t send lemiao''er back to Yue''s family, she knows that Lu que naturally has his plan. Even if she asks him, she won''t say. However, the elders of Jiuyao Xingzong had the lowest level of cultivation, which was also of great use in the war of Nanli. However, Lu que obviously didn''t want to continue to need the help of Jiuyao Xingzong, which made Yu Xiayi confused.


    Lu que smiles when he hears that "the battle of beast tide is a last resort. Daqian and Nanli share the same ancestry. The last battle is mainly about using power, deterrence and tenderness. Nanli seems to be stronger than Tianxing, but the reform of Nanli has not been completed completely. Those Nanli clans who have been deprived of too many rights and embezzled too many interests are the biggest hidden danger behind Nanli Wang Yongxian, As long as we can defeat the army from the south to the north, and the whole army from the south to the whole territory, we don''t need too many strong soldiers in the army. We''d better hand over this battle to the officers and men of various armies. "


    Speaking of this, Lu que arched his hand to Yu Xia''s clothes and said, "not only is Jiuyao Xingzong worshipped in the Imperial City, but I''m going to invite him back to Beijing. However, I would like to ask the master of fishing to help me. "

 Chapter 533

    "It''s natural. From now on, Jiuyao Xingzong will comply with Lu Shuai''s request." Yu Xiayi smiles and returns a gift, but what he says surprised Wu yunshang.


    You should know that Jiuyao Xingzong is the great Qianguo Zong. Every generation of the patriarch will be granted the title by the emperor''s imperial pen, and its status is comparable to that of the imperial city. Although Jiuyao Xingzong didn''t participate in state affairs, and rarely appeared except for the patriarch and foreign elders, Jiuyao Xingzong was extremely powerful.


    Just looking at the battle of zhennanguan, the arrival of several supreme elders and ten elders of Jiuyao Xingzong really played a very important role. Even if the strength of its high-end force could not be compared with that of the Imperial City worship which gathered more than half of Daqian, Lu Que''s full support from Jiuyao Xingzong also made up for his last weakness.


    Lu que, who has the support of the top honours, the top ten families and the whole poor family, has already carried the great momentum. In addition to his great achievements in the battle of Southern Xinjiang, when he returns to Daqian, he can easily get the position of the top minister. Now he has the support of Jiuyao Xingzong. In Daqian, no one can compete with Lu que except the emperor. Such a person, such a huge trend, has never appeared in history, and it is estimated that it will never appear again.


    Even a terrible thought suddenly flashed in Wu yunshang''s heart. At this time, Lu que had not reached the crown. When the new emperor ascended the throne in the future, even if he wanted to change the day, it might not be impossible. You should know that Lu que had half of the royal blood. If he wanted to ascend the throne, there might not be much opposition.


    But Wu yunshang thought about it and shook her head again. Although she didn''t have many contacts, Zhuge Yan, who was familiar with her, was Lu Que''s best friend. She knew Lu Que''s temperament more or less. With Lu Que''s temperament, even if someone put the throne on him, he might not have that idea. This is a man who really faces up to power, wealth, fame and wealth.


    "I dare not." Lu que Wen Yan shook his head. Yan Huai looked at Yu Xiayi with deep meaning and said, "since Jiuyao Xingzong is not only the sect of the world, but also the sect of Daqian, the only one who can give full assistance is your majesty, Master Yu. Do you think I''m right?"


    "Lu Shuai is right." Yu Xiayi was a little stunned when she heard the words, but the heart trained by her hundred years of experience didn''t make her lose her manners. She also took a deep look at Lu Que and nodded.


    "Did the master of fishing ever agree to the affair of Le girl?" Lu que asked again.


    "This is a small matter. Lu Shuai can rest assured that my Jiuyao Xingzong will take good care of miss Miaoer." Yu Xia Yi said with indifference. Let alone that lemuier just needs to rest. Even if her spirit is seriously damaged, there are ways to recover her with the ancient inheritance of Jiuyao Xingzong. But whether it will affect her future breakthrough in Lingtai depends on her luck.


    "Miss yunshang, after the army is repaired, we will go south. Now Fengming academy will start classes in the new year in less than a month. At the beginning, I seconded you from the Academy. Now I leave the decision to you. It''s up to you to choose whether you want to go south or return to the capital. " Seeing that Wu yunshang wanted to talk, Lu que waved his hand and continued, "you don''t have to answer me now. You go to discuss with Qinglin and Xinran, and give me the answer in five days."


    "That''s fine." Wu yunshang thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well, I''ll go to Miaoer, but Marshal Lu, can we prepare some hot water after the army is encamped?"


    "It should be."


    After Wu yunshang left, neither Lu que nor Yu Xiayi spoke again, while Shang Qingchen looked at Lu que curiously. Shang Qingchen''s talents are among the best among the whole young generation of Da Qian. She knew clearly that just now Master Yu Xiayi said that, no matter who would not hesitate to agree, even if this person was Emperor Daqian.


    However, Lu que refused without hesitation, which made her feel very incredible. With Lu Que''s talent, she could not have no idea how much help Jiuyao Xingzong would bring him. Shang Qingchen didn''t know whether Lu que really didn''t care or was a traitor.


    "The tide of beasts has rushed out of zhennanguan." Just when Shang Qingchen was thinking about Lu Que in his heart, Yu Xiayi suddenly looked to the north and said.


    "Calculate the time, it''s time to rush out. Although the tide of beasts doesn''t exist in ten places, those who can rush out of the fire sea in zhennanguan must be strong. What''s more, there are strange beasts and fierce beasts in the herd. The fire sea is blazing, but they can''t be buried here." Lu que seems to have thought of this for a long time, and there is no surprise in his words.


    "But are you sure that your arrangement in Danshui will catch all the beasts? Do you want Yunshu and I to take people there? " Yu Xiayi frowned.


    Lu que naturally understood the meaning of yuxiayi. The left army guard and xiyuanze legion of Danshui could definitely leave behind these animals, but the strange animals and fierce animals in the earth level and Xuan level were not necessarily there. Yuxiayi obviously wanted to leave all these Jedi fierce animals out of xiyuanze.


    But Lu que didn''t want to do that. If his mother wanted to clean up the illegal family in Daqian, the new Tianxing land would be like this sooner or later. Daqian didn''t need a strong local clan and family power, so the first condition was to reduce the power of Tianxing''s old power, first of all, to reduce its military power.


    Now, only Yan Tuohai''s reorganized xiyuanze army is left in Tianxing. He needs to consume the number of Tianxing''s last army with the last madness of animal tide on the verge of extinction. Lu que didn''t want the beast tide to destroy the xiyuanze army. At this time, the beast tide couldn''t do it. He just needed the xiyuanze army to fight with the beast tide. After this war, we should be gentle again, so that this army can completely return to its heart and be in the hands of Da Qian.


    With Lu Que''s character, he was not willing to use such tricks, but had to do so. But it was obviously impossible for him to say these words to Yu Xiayi and Shang Qingchen.


    "Master Yu, where is yunshouzun?" Lu que diverged from the topic and asked.


    "Yunshouzun is afraid of any accident. He takes the imperial city to the north of the forest." Although I don''t understand why Lu que didn''t take his words, Yu Xiayi replied.


    On the other hand, Shang Qingchen is thinking of something. She looks at Lu que with deep meaning. Obviously, in terms of political sense, she was born in Fengming academy, which is much sharper than her teacher.

 Chapter 534

    In the direction of Nanguan, the North Town, there are incessant howls and dying laments of wild animals. Even though they are hostile, this death lament that shakes the world is still shocking.


    "Merits and demerits are like Yin and Yang. The merits of this war belong to the soldiers, the virtues of this war belong to thousands of people, the sins of this war belong to me, and the deeds of this war belong to the fate of the Jedi." Listening to the sound coming from the direction of zhennanguan, and looking at the despondent herds running south, Lu que murmured as if he was praying to heaven and earth.


    Hearing Lu Que''s words, Yu Xiayi and Shang Qingchen look at each other. They can see a trace of admiration from each other''s eyes.


    It is reasonable to say that Lu que was not a benevolent man. In the battle of xiaoqingshan, more than 200000 mad lions were encircled and annihilated by him. In the battle of Ning''an County, more than 20 thunder Eagles were forced to surrender. In the battle of Tianxing, Fengxiang''s army surged forward, and Gu Qingcheng attacked thousands of miles several times. When Yan Tuohai retreated back to Zhongxing City, he didn''t know how many skeletons were left. In the battle of animal tide, first there was the trap of Danshui, then there was the flame of two mountains and valleys. In the next battle of zhennanguan, tens of thousands of Da qian''er Lang died before the animal tide was defeated. At this time, the mainland Xiongguan, which stands in the south of Da Qian, was burned by his own orders.


    Countless murders are born of him, and countless blood waves are born of him. If you count carefully, even Hou Baiyi of Wu''an, who is known as the God of killing, can''t compare with Lu que. But such a person, in his heart is a soft benevolence. Both yuxiayi and shangqingchen can hear the sincerity in Lu Que''s words, and also can hear his helplessness to his own identity and his heartfelt boredom with the war.


    Shang Qingchen''s eyes stare at Lu Qingque''s back without blinking. Since she left the imperial capital, she has been in the evergreen army. She knows that Lu Qingque is a man with few words, but there seems to be a deep vortex on him, which attracts people to approach and explore.


    She understands that Lu Que''s personality is unique. In the army, he is sincere to everyone, no matter what the other person''s identity is. There has never been the arrogance of being in a high position at a young age, nor the indifference of regarding heaven and earth as a chessboard and all living beings as chess pieces. Although he seldom said anything, every soldier could feel the concern of Lu que, the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, from his salary, food and cotton padded clothes.


    Shang Qingchen will never forget the shock of the soldiers of the Changqing army when they stopped by Qingquan for a short time. They will never forget the excitement of seeing a thousand brand-new thunderbolt chariots. They will never forget the direction of Qingquan city, The resolute eyes willing to go through fire and water for their commander-in-chief.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, Shang Qingchen knows that this is a person who seldom talks about it, but has been doing it all the time. Lu que has thought of everything that the general school needs and expects for him in advance, and is ready for it all. At this time, Shang Qingchen suddenly thought of a sentence, for the generals, unifying the army to resist the enemy, attacking the city with all kinds of battles, and being inferior. Military training, rigorous degree, also of medium quality. The heart of taking in troops and the spirit of using troops are the best.


    And Lu que, obviously, is a person who uses this kind of moistening and silent way to unite the general''s heart and morale. There are no impassioned and heroic words, no deceitful tactics to control people''s minds, and some are just willing to let the three armed forces return. Even in the battle of the tide of beasts that shocked the whole army, Lu Qian never thought about how to win, but how to win with the least cost and casualties.


    Although Lu que never made it clear, everyone in the army knew that it was because of the commander-in-chief that zifengzhuo and the spirit beast took part in the battle against the tide of beasts. When the war was completed according to his prior layout, I don''t know how much effort he had suffered.


    I don''t know why, the shadow of a tall young man suddenly flashed in Shang Qingchen''s mind. This man is Gu Qianxue who has been pursuing her for several years in Fengming Academy. Comparatively speaking, except for being a little out of group, everything Lu que showed was too perfect, and his out of group status was nothing to do with his status as the son of Zhenguo and the commander-in-chief of Nanjiang. Just as a country husband can''t have a woman like her as his wife, Lu que is not what ordinary women can have. Perhaps only Gu Qingcheng and he are a good match in the younger generation. For Shang Qingchen, although Lu que is a rare hero in the world, Gu Qianxue makes her closer.


    Just as Shang Qingchen thinks wildly and Lu Que and Yu Xiayi don''t say a word, the visible smoke and dust rises in the north, and the wild animals that escape from the sea of fire in the south of the town finally appear in their sight.


    The distance of more than ten miles is not a long distance for the fleeing herds. In a short time, the tide of beasts came to this small forest along the trade official road between Daqian and Tianxing. The beasts on the outer edge of the herd, when they saw that there were antlers in the forest to resist horses, and there was a dark shadow in the forest, whimpered like a frightened bird, folded their tails and hid away from the forest. Everyone could see the fear and horror in the eyes of those beasts.


    Just a few hours ago, the tide of Jedi beasts was still like mountains and seas, and every beast was fierce and evil in his eyes. But now, the furs are curled by the fire, and some of them are mountain beasts with sparks and black smoke. They are all afraid in their eyes.


    "Marshal Lu, these fleeing herds have lost their will. They are like birds frightened by a bow. We can still fight here if we don''t need to send troops to kill them." Shen Zhang is obviously also paying attention to the movement of zhennanguan. After seeing the appearance of the herd, he hurried to find Lu que to fight.


    "No Lu que shook his head. "I''ve laid a killing plan in Danshui. If they can escape back to xiyuanze, that''s their fate. If they can''t, that''s their fate."


    "Ah ~" Shen Zhang heard that his lips were wriggling for a while, but he saw that Lu que had made up his mind. At last, it just turned into a sigh.


    "Herald ~" Lu que didn''t look at the expression on Shen Zhang''s face. In Shen Zhang''s position and as a famous military commander of his father''s generation, if he spoke, Lu que would not be able to refuse. He could only turn away from the topic and said to the herald, "Herald the generals and captains of the battalions. Before sunrise tomorrow, we must report the casualties list and the damage of weapons and weapons to the central army."

 Chapter 535

    Lu que then said to Shen Zhang, "Shen Shuai, please send a letter to ask commander Gu about Guanbei. If I''m not wrong, there should be a small number of animals crossing the city wall to reach the North Valley. Maybe there are still some animals escaping from Lingshan on both sides."


    "Good." Shen Zhang nodded and asked, "do you want to push the army to the river port to pursue these remnant herds?"


    "Those who escaped from the North Valley, even if we don''t talk about them, Gu Tongling will catch all of them. As for those who escaped from Lingshan, Lu Kuo bowed his head and thought for a while. He continued," the number of those who escaped from Lingshan should not be very large, but they must be light and healthy beasts. If we send troops to pursue them, it will take a lot of time. Let''s give them to Marquis Wu''an. "


    "So good." Shen Zhang nodded his head.


    "By the way, Shen Shuai, Zhennan pass has been destroyed. What''s the plan of the thunder army?" Lu que suddenly thought of something and asked.


    Hearing this, Shen Zhang looked at Lu Que in surprise. He didn''t understand what Lu que meant. At this time, all the seven armies in southern Xinjiang were under Lu Que''s control. If he had to give orders directly, there was no need to consult him.


    Seeing that Shen Zhang didn''t understand what he meant, Lu que said with a smile, "the benlei army guards zhennanguan and has made great contributions. The symbol of the benlei army, benlei heavy riding, is more than half damaged. I mean, does Shen Shuai want the benlei army to set up a camp or continue to attack Nanli kingdom."


    "Marshal Lu, the training of the thunder army can be restored in three days. We can fight." Shen Zhang''s eyes lit up when he heard that as a soldier, what he was most afraid of was never war, but singing and dancing. Hearing whether Lu que wanted to take part in the battle of Nanli, Shen Zhang naturally agreed.


    This is the first battle that determines the ownership of Southern Xinjiang. As long as Nanli is destroyed, the whole southern Xinjiang will fall into the hands of Daqian. At that time, Daqian''s main opponent will become the northern grassland Three Kingdoms. In other words, this may be the last battle of Southern Xinjiang. As a thunder army guarding the southern border of Daqian for generations, it is natural to take part in this battle.


    "So good." With that, Lu que fell into silence. According to his previous plan, after the collapse of the animal tide, he would gather the seven legions of Changqing, FanFeng, Huxiao, benlei, Yulin, Fengxiang and Jinghai in his hands to attack Nanli from the three directions of land and sea, so as to wipe out this Dynasty which has been established for nearly a thousand years, and make the 36 counties in southern Xinjiang completely under the rule of Daqian.


    But now Lu que hesitated, because he didn''t know the attitude of the imperial capital, especially the emperor''s uncle in Ziji hall. The reason why he became the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang was because of the emperor''s trust and expectation, and also because he had to. Among the generals of Daqian, there were only three generals who were able to take charge of several legions and fight against the enemy. The first was naturally his father Lu Chun, the second was Hou Bai Yi of Wu''an, and the third was himself.


    At that time, Daqian didn''t want the north and the south to fight at the same time, so he had to go to northern Xinjiang by his father, who had destroyed the Qingyang Empire and had a great reputation on the grassland, to frighten the Three Kingdoms on the grassland. Bai Yi, Marquis of Wu''an, is good at marching and setting up the battle lines. He plans to win the battle before the two armies. The situation in southern Xinjiang must have a person who is good at planning the overall situation to be competent. Obviously, Bai Yi, Marquis of Wu''an is not the best candidate. This is why he was worshipped as the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang to take charge of the overall situation.


    But at that time, he held many legions because of the outbreak of animal tide. Once the animal tide broke through zhennanguan pass and crossed Lingshan mountain, the whole south of the imperial capital was in danger of being occupied. But now the main force of the animal tide has been defeated, and the vast majority of the animals are buried in the wilderness of Guannan and the sea of fire in zhennanguan. The Daqian crisis has been lifted. Under such circumstances, can the imperial court rest assured to put half of Da Qian''s troops in his hands? If he leads all the legions to the south, will the emperor feel that he has the suspicion of supporting troops and self-respect?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Lu que didn''t have a result. The emperor''s heart was unpredictable. He couldn''t guess how the emperor would treat him as a commander in chief with a heavy army after he learned of the great victory of zhennanguan.


    According to the truth, whether it is the emperor and his ministers, or his uncle and nephew, Qianhuang is very kind to him. He put half of the army under the command of a 17-year-old boy, and handed over the inheritance of his family and country and the destiny of his country to a young man. This has never happened before. He should not have scruples, nor should he guess the emperor''s mind.


    However, Lu Qian clearly knows that when the Qingyang empire collapsed more than 20 years ago, his father and mother wanted to continue to sweep the grassland, but the imperial edict of the capital made this opportunity become a fantasy. Moreover, after returning to China, the Tianhuo army led by his father and the Fengxiang army led by his mother were recalled to the imperial capital for repair. At that time, his father gave the general team to Gu Huairen, then deputy commander of the Tianhuo army, and military adviser Bai Lijia, on the ground that the Tianhuo army needed to supplement a large number of soldiers and retrain to become an army. He began to write military books behind closed doors.


    Lu que knew that his father Lu Chun could not leave the army without the slightest reason, nor could he hand over the general power without the slightest reason. Then there is only one reason, that is, the fear from Ziji hall. Only in this way can we explain why my father has never been involved in any affairs of the Tianhuo army in the two or three years since then until his parents were trapped and disappeared. You know, he created the Tianhuo army himself.


    At that time, his father had made great achievements in the northern Xinjiang war and the destruction of Qingyang empire. Almost no one in the whole Aoki continent knew his fame. At that time, Nanli and Tianxing sent envoys to form an alliance and pay tribute to Daqian because of his father''s reasons.


    Now he is almost the same as his father, even because he defeated the tide of Jedi beasts. As long as the news goes back to Daqian, his reputation and influence will be higher than that of his father, will the emperor in Ziji palace fear him, and will those loyal courtiers persuade the emperor to guard against him because he has too much military power and prestige, Will those aristocratic courtiers who are against each other''s stand gossip in the court. All this made Lu have to hesitate and deal with it carefully.


    After thinking for a long time, Lu que said, "Shen Shuai, when the fire goes out in Guanzhong, you will send a message to the soldiers of the thunder army to join us here through the ruins of zhennanguan. As for when to go south to attack Nanli, we''d better ask the emperor to wait for his majesty to decide. Moreover, in this war, we suffered a lot of casualties, and most of our weapons were damaged, so it will take some time to repair and replenish them. "


    Shen Zhang frowned when he heard the words. It was said that the soldiers were so expensive and fast that if he asked the imperial capital for permission, he would certainly delay the fight. However, Lu que was the commander in chief, and what he said was reasonable. Shen Zhang could only nod his head. Then Shen Zhang asked, "how do you dispatch the three guards, the left and right Zhuozhuo guards and the left Zhuozhuo guards?"


    "He ordered Sanwei to enter zhennanguan and clean up the ruins. At the same time, he sent a letter to Bai Shuai to give him the command of Sanwei." Lu que said without thinking about it.


    When Shen Zhang heard the words, he suddenly shot a sharp light in his eyes and looked at Lu que without blinking. If he didn''t understand Lu Que''s scruples at this time, he would not be the leader of Qianhuang''s Secret residence. However, Shen Zhang thought that if he and Lu que got along with each other, he would make the same choice, for nothing else, because they were ministers, and they could only be ministers.

 Chapter 536

    Looking at the disappearance of the last Xiyuan herd in the southern wilderness, Lu que was silent for a while, nodded to Shen Zhang and Yu Xiayi, turned and returned to the tent. Not long after, dozens of Xinying soared into the air, circled in the air for a while, and flew to the north and South. Among the scattered Xinying, there is a white bird several times larger than Xinying. It is Dongya, the white jackdaw of Gu Qingcheng, and it flies to the northern imperial capital.


    In the twinkling of an eye, as the day passed, Lu que sat in the big account of the Chinese army, staring at the stack of military memorials in front of him, but he didn''t mean to read them with his hands, because he knew that what he wrote in the memorials was the battle damage and death list of the battalions. The thin paper seemed to be of great importance at this time, and Lu que did not dare to touch it.


    "Let''s see." Gu Qingcheng gets up and comes to Lu Que and pours a cup of tea for him. However, when her eyes sweep over the stack of military intelligence memorials, her eyes are dark, and the Fengxiang yunqi she brings is nearly half dead. Even his cousin Gu qianxiao is seriously injured. If she does not grasp the saddle with her last will, she may fall into the sea of beasts.


    You know, since the beginning of last year''s Tianxing battle, she led Fengxiang yunqi to fight East and West, and made several expeditions to thousands of miles. Seven counties in Henan, Xihe Yaoyao and Pingshan Xiongguan could not stop Fengxiang yunqi''s steps. However, after several hours of the battle of beast tide, the casualties of Fengxiang yunqi were more than those of the whole Tianxing battle. Gu Qingcheng can almost remember everyone''s looks and sounds, even their birthplace and family situation. But now these soldiers who once made countless achievements with her have turned into cold and incomplete corpses.


    It''s still the killing that Lu que has been working hard for months. It has almost reduced the casualties and war damage to the minimum. Gu Qingcheng doesn''t dare to think about it. If it wasn''t for Lu Que''s overall situation, how many lives would Da Qian have to take to solve the danger of the animal tide.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you look or not." Lu que shook his head and said, "I just feel a little sorry for them. They are loyal to their country. As their commander-in-chief, I have no ability to return paoze''s bones to my hometown."


    "There is no way to do this. Now, in winter and spring, the temperature in southern Xinjiang is much warmer than that in the imperial capital. The remains of more than 100000 people can''t be properly preserved. In order to prevent the occurrence of immune diseases, they can only send the ashes of soldiers to their families after cremation." Gu Qingcheng sighed.


    If there are hundreds or thousands of people, the medical officers in the military can still use some materials to embalm the corpses. But now, after one night''s statistics, the number of people killed in battle is finally determined to be 129600. So many sacrificial soldiers want to keep their corpses intact, not to mention in this Southern Xinjiang, which is short of everything but military supplies, Even Qianyuan, the capital of the emperor, is an impossible thing.


    "Alas ~" Lu que sighed and fell into silence again.


    "By the way, Lu que." Gu Qingcheng felt a little uncomfortable when he saw Lu''s appearance. Just as she was looking for something to talk about, she suddenly thought of something and said, "in the morning, several military medical officers came to me and said that many of the animal bones under Zhennan pass are rare treasures in the mountains. Their organs, flesh and bones are rare medicines. They asked if they could send several battalions to cooperate, Do you think it is feasible to collect some simple stems and branches and transport them back to China to be made into medicinal materials after they are cool? "


    "No way." Lu que shook his head without thinking about it. "These Jedi beasts have been infected by the karma of heaven and earth and the anger of the Jedi. If they are made into medicinal materials, they will not only not save people, but also kill people. At this time, I was negligent. I immediately ordered Mr. Mo Junshi, Zhuge Yan, duanmuye and Lin Qingyu to clean the battlefield carefully. After cleaning the battlefield, they would burn all the carcasses. "


    "I see." Gu Qingcheng also felt that Lu Que''s theory was reasonable, so he nodded, and then said, "second uncle, it''s said that the wall on the north side of zhennanguan was burned and collapsed by the fire. It will take him a few days to clear a passage from the ruins of Guancheng to the south. Second uncle asked if our army''s grain and grass can still persist."


    After hearing the speech, Lu que looked at the stack of military information memorials and said, "the war damage is higher than I predicted. At this time, the army''s food and grass is enough for 320000 troops for half a month. But he still sent a letter to Gu Er Shu to urge them to make progress. Maybe you can feel that the morale of the army is floating after the war, We also need material supply to stabilize the morale of the army. "


    "I understand." Gu Qingcheng nodded and then said, "although the casualties in this battle are quite large, they are still acceptable. Although the soldiers and soldiers mourn the loss of robe, their morale is still high. Just ~ "said here, Gu Qingcheng took a look at Lu Que and continued," but do you really intend to mobilize the seven legions to fight against Nanli? "


    "Does sister Qingcheng think there is something wrong?" Lu que asked.


    "I think it''s still enough to use the present strength, plus the 50000 strong wind troops retreating to Gushan and the 50000 tiger roaring troops stationed in Ning''an county city, plus the navy of Heyang King''s Jing. There''s no need to mobilize the thunder Corps who just stayed at zhennanguan for decades and the Yulin army and Fengxiang army who suppressed Tianxing''s hometown." Looking at Lu Que''s face, Gu Qingcheng slowly said what she thought.


    "It''s sister Qingcheng''s own meaning, or Gu Xiang and Gu Ershu''s meaning." Lu short smell speech to carry tea cup light taste a mouth to ask a way.


    "My father told me about this in his previous biography, and my second uncle mentioned it in his letter last night. I think what they said is reasonable. It''s too shocking for millions of troops to hunt in Nanli. Moreover, the supply line is too long. I''m afraid that the materials stored in zhennanguan and the nanjingcang in Qingquan city are not enough to support such a scale war. The battle of the heavenly star and the battle of the beast tide have made Daqian''s accumulation of 40% empty in 20 years. If so many troops are used in the battle of Nanli, I''m afraid it will shake the foundation of the country. " Gu Qingcheng filled the cup again and said.


    "Sister Qingcheng is right, but I will still use seven legions in this battle, but not millions. I plan to let the thunder army go south to Tianxing to take over the defense of the Yulin army and the Fengxiang army, leaving only the thunder army to ride around again. The Fengxiang army will go out to attack the South and leave the south again. The Yulin army will attack the South and leave the East through Fangshan, while we will go south to Ning''an to meet the Nanli king for a while. I think it''s good for my sister to go so far. "


    "If you have a plan in mind, why ask me." Gu Qingcheng put down her heart, and then returned to the right seat with a smile.


    "Is sister Qingcheng worried about the grain supply of the army, or about me, or about your majesty?" Lu took the cup to his mouth, but he didn''t drink it. He asked.


    "What do you say?" Gu Qingcheng a pair of bright eyes slightly turned a white eye, but the face is a face smile of the counter asked.


    "Er ~" seeing Gu Qingcheng''s smile, Lu couldn''t help scratching his head and didn''t continue this topic.


    Seeing Lu Que''s appearance, Gu Qingcheng''s face was even more smiling. He said a word in his heart, and then asked, "Lu que, you plan to let the thunder army enter the hometown of Tianxing, so as to draw out the badminton army and Fengxiang army. How do you plan to arrange Yan Tuohai''s xiyuanze army. You should know that the herds have to cross Danshui from Changqing water army before they can encounter xiyuanze Legion. With the strength of beast tide at that time, xiyuanze Legion can''t hurt their muscles and bones. Yan Tuohai''s sensitivity to the battlefield, and he won''t use the army to encircle and kill the strange beasts of the ground and xuanjie who want to flee south. "


    "In the eyes of sister Qingcheng, what kind of person is Yan Tuohai?" Lu que did not immediately answer Gu Qingcheng''s words, but asked.


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyes narrowed slightly when she heard the speech, and she kept remembering the information about Yan Tuohai in her mind. Although she had been traversing thousands of miles of Tianxing County for more than half a year, she didn''t know much about the defense line that had been stationed in Huangyanjiang before. The only contact may be Yan Tuohai''s Resistance War when he withdrew from Huangyanjiang and returned to Zhongxing city. Gu Qingcheng''s mind at this time is the evaluation of Yan Tuohai by some Tianxing generals, such as Zhai Ning, Xie Daoheng, who was captured by her, and the rumors of Yan Tuohai among Tianxing people.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Gu Qingcheng said, "if Yan Tuohai was not born in Tianxing royal family, because of the struggle for the throne of Tianxing in his youth, he had been guarded by the previous generation of Tianxing king for the first half of his life, so he was almost exiled and stationed outside xiyuanze, he should be as dazzling as Qiu lie."


    "I didn''t expect that sister Qingcheng had such a comment on him. That is to say, Yan Tuohai was a famous Marshal delayed by his royal identity?"


    Lu que looks at Gu Qingcheng with some surprise. He knows that Gu Qingcheng never fights for anything on the surface, but his heart is very high. There are at least 100 military commanders, commanders, deputy commanders, military strategists and famous generals in the twelve main armies and the twenty-four guards of Daqian. But no more than ten of these people can really be regarded by Gu Qingcheng, In addition to his parents, he did not expect Gu Qingcheng to evaluate Yan Tuohai in this way. That is to say, Yan Tuohai in Gu Qingcheng''s heart is at least as famous as Wei Jiu, the commander of the badminton army, and Shen Zhang, the commander of the thunder army.


    After listening to Gu Qingcheng''s words, Lu Que''s eyes flickered slightly, thinking about xiyuanze Legion and Yan Tuohai in his heart.


    Seeing that Lu que didn''t speak, Gu Qingcheng said, "in fact, you should have sent a letter to Yan Tuohai yesterday, so that he doesn''t have to stop the herds from returning to the south, so as to increase the casualties."


    "Oh? Why? " Lu que raised his head and asked.


    Gu Qingcheng hesitated a little and said, "the sky star has disappeared. Up to the Yan family, the royal family, and down to the nobles and nobles, we are carefully watching the attitude of Da Qian towards them. Is it too obvious for us to take part in the herd''s southward flight and weaken the xiyuanze army?"


    Lu que smiles and says, "I have the intention to weaken the xiyuanze army, but no matter whether we send a letter to Yan Tuohai or not, the result is the same. Sister Qingcheng, I didn''t transfer the xiyuanze army to Danshui, but Yan Tuohai asked to participate in the battle through Gu Xiangzhu."


    "What''s the difference? You mean ~ "Gu Qingcheng first frowned and then his eyes brightened. He looked at Lu que without blinking. Seeing Lu Que''s head, Gu Qingcheng shook his head and said with a bitter smile," what''s the need? It''s pity for the soldiers of xiyuanze army. "


    With Gu Qingcheng''s wisdom, if you think about it a little, you can understand the meaning of Lu Que''s words. Yan Tuohai took the initiative to ask for orders to come to Danshui, and the reason why he did so was to exchange the equal status of Yan, once the king of Tianxing, in the future. He wanted to show it to Lu que, to the two soldiers on the North Bank of Huangyanjiang River and Danshui River, and to Emperor Daqian in the imperial palace.


    In this way, no matter whether Lu que sent a letter to Yan Tuohai or not, he would try his best to keep the retreating animal tide in the Danshui line. That is to say, except for the fierce animals and exotic animals in the di and Xuan stages, the rest of the remaining herds would be killed by Yan Tuohai and his xiyuanze Legion on on the South Bank of Danshui. This is the name of Yan Tuohai, or the whole Yan family.


    It can be imagined that the road to the south of the beast tide is blocked, and those beasts who are just like birds in shock will fall into a crazy fight after despair. Then the battle of Danshui, which is about to break out, may be a fierce battle no less than the battle of Guannan wilderness, which is why Gu Qingcheng says that he pities the soldiers of yuanze Legion.


    "The beast tide is stupid and stubborn, but it can unite all animals under the command of the golden winged Mirs. However, we humans are always suspicious and wary of each other, and we don''t know who is more beast like. Our country and the world, the emperor''s ambition, the achievements in life, and the reputation behind us, alas ~" Gu Qingcheng showed a bitter smile and a long sigh.


    "Sister Qingcheng is tired." Lu que looks at Gu Qingcheng''s almost perfect face and suddenly feels the same.


    "Not tired, but tired." Gu Qingcheng rubbed his temple, looked at Lu Que and said seriously, "since the outbreak of the animal tide, you led the army to the south, and after we met in Danshui, although you often frown and smile, but when you were in the Academy, the sunshine smile from your heart was gone. You should have been tired of it for a long time. I know that with your wisdom, it''s only a small effort to deal with the imperial court, but you don''t have the power to dominate the world with the great power and great achievements. This is the way you choose to escape, right? "


    "It''s not that serious." Lu que shook his head and said, "in life, you can''t be ungrateful. Your majesty is very kind to me. I have to do my best to repay you."


    "When do you want to report?" Gu Qingcheng asked with a frown.


    "When you report to your majesty, you start to be wary of me. When you don''t have your first intention, you will lose your friendship. The fate between the king and the minister will come to an end. I will resign and retire from now on. I don''t know if sister Qingcheng will still care for you at that time?" Lu que looks at Gu Qingcheng with a smile.


    "You ~" Gu Qingcheng said with a smile, "there is a folk saying that if we marry and beg, we will beg and the old will marry. If we are married by that time, we will naturally sing and the women will follow."


    "Will sister Qingcheng not regret it?"


    "This heart has been tied, naturally no regrets."

 Chapter 537

    Daqian palace, Zhaowu palace.


    This is the place where Daqian''s outer Pavilion deals with military affairs. It''s the military center of Daqian, but there is no one in the military at this time.


    Lu Chun, the Prime Minister of Weiguo, was in Northern Xinjiang. He had already led three legions of Northern Xinjiang to ride out of the pass. There was no news at this time. Gu Huairen, the commander of the government, was in the south of Huangyan River, guarding the Huangyan line and the old forces of Tianxing. The military Minister of the government, Zhongyang Wang Yuyuan Pu, was in the North Bank of Danshui River, and served as the first barrier to deal with the fleeing animal tide together with the left army guard.


    At this time, the person who is in charge of the whole army affairs of Da Qian is Princess Yu Chuqing, the assistant governor. In the imperial capital after Sanxiang left, only princess Yu Chuqing has the ability and qualification to take the position of temporary military minister. Although she is a woman, she is the commander of Fengxiang army who once buried Qingyang empire. In terms of status and past achievements, only her husband Lu Chun, Duke of Weiguo, is above Yu Chuqing. Even Bai Yi, Hou of Wu''an, who once slaughtered Tianxing and allied forces of the two countries, is just between Bo Zhongqing and her.


    The battle of Nanguan in Nanfang town was in full swing. The Northern Wei state led the army out of the pass and went deep into the grassland without any trace. The military funds mobilized from Daqian every day gathered in the imperial capital, and then transferred from the imperial capital to the north and south. All kinds of military affairs are on this woman at this time, but Yu Chuqing, who is sitting on the throne of Zhaowu hall, can''t see the slightest impatience and urgency. What she has is only her grace and quiet.


    At this time, Yu Chuqing was listening to Jing Wengong, Minister of the Ministry of war, talking about the situation of material transfer and the first reserve figures of warehouses in the north and south. At this time, the two people in the hall suddenly heard the shouts of the Zhao military guards guarding outside the hall, and then there was a sound of stepping and weapons coming out of the sheath.


    Feeling the overwhelming atmosphere outside the palace, Yu Chuqing and Jing Wengong look at each other. They don''t know when it happened. You should know that this is the imperial palace of the great Qian Empire, the heart of the whole great Qian Empire, and the core of the great Qian empire. The whole Imperial Palace has the array set by the founding lady, and there are seven imperial guards stationed in the seven halls day and night, Even the most powerful dare not make mistakes here.


    "What happened?" Yu Chuqing''s voice is not big, but it clearly spreads to Zhaowu imperial guard outside the hall.


    As soon as Yu Chuqing''s voice fell, the front door of Zhaowu hall was pushed open. From the outside, a man with a helmet on his head came in. This man was Pan Yu, the deputy commander of the Imperial Guard of Zhaowu hall. This person is a hero from Yanyang Academy. Just after 30 years old, he became a deputy commander of Yiwei, which shows his talent.


    "What''s going on outside? Why is it so noisy?" Seeing Pan Yu coming in, Yu Chuqing asked again.


    "Back to your highness, there is a big white bird coming outside. It seems that it wants to enter the Zhaowu hall. The Zhaowu imperial guards are driving it away, but the big bird has been hovering over the outside of the hall. The big bird will attack the Zhaowu hall and disturb your highness. At last, he will send someone to send a bow and crossbow. Don''t worry, your highness." Pan Yu bowed to return.


    "Big white bird? Want to enter Zhaowu hall? " Yu Chuqing was stunned when she heard the words. It seemed that she suddenly thought of something. Her voice suddenly raised a little and asked, "but the white jackdaw?"


    "The white jackdaw?" Pan Yu was stunned, and then some uncertain said, "although the end will not know too many kinds of birds, but Qingcheng army commander that white feather jackdaw end will have seen, this white bird''s body shape wingspan, than that white feather jackdaw is much bigger."


    Pan Yu is really telling the truth. When Lu que was in the outer Pavilion leading the Tianxing war, the white jackdaw would come to Zhaowu hall almost every ten days or so, but although the white jackdaw''s body was much bigger than that of junzhongxin eagle, it was a little dwarfed by the one outside now. Pan Yu didn''t believe that it was only a month or two that he didn''t see the white jackdaw.


    "Go out and have a look." Yu Chuxin suddenly gets up and goes out of the hall. And Jing Wengong and Pan Yu look at each other and follow.


    "It''s donya." Looking at the white figure hovering in the sky, Yu Chuqing said excitedly. Although she had never seen the white jackdaw that her son gave to Gu Qingcheng several times, she could clearly sense a familiar breath from the white bird because of his great accomplishments. Yu Chuqing knew that it was the breath of the green wood tree, In this world, the only thing that can make a bird have such a breath is the green wood leaves brought by Lu que, his son, who never returned to the mountain.


    With the appearance of Yu Chuqing, there was a slight low and hoarse birdsong in the sky. Although the voice was not very good, Yu Chuqing still heard a trace of joy from the birdsong. Looking up, he saw that Dongya, a white jackdaw in the sky, was diving down to her like a sharp arrow.


    "Form a battle and protect the princess." Seeing the action of the big white bird, the Imperial Guard of Zhaowu hall quickly blocks Yu Chuqing, and the small six in one group instantly blocks the dive line of the white jackdaw.


    "All back to the palace." Yu Chuqing frowns, hands a minute, a wave of instant will block in front of her taxi to separate, and the white feather jackdaw also take this opportunity to fly to Yu Chuqing body, firmly landed on her raised arm.


    Looking at the feather combed on her arm with a sharp beak and the dissatisfied white jackdaw in the eyes of the guards, Yu Chuqing also praised the spirited bird in her heart. When she saw the two wax sealed letter tubes tied to the feet of the white jackdaw, a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes.


    "No one is allowed to approach Zhaowu hall without the order of our palace. Those who violate the order should be beheaded. Remember, our palace is about anyone." With that, Yu Chuqing, holding the white jackdaw, turned and entered the hall.


    Pan Yu and Jing Wengong look at each other and wave all the soldiers outside the Zhaowu hall to ten feet away from the Zhaowu hall. Jing Wengong looks at the guards who have retreated to the steps, and then looks at the door which has not been closed. He hesitates. He doesn''t know whether it''s better to enter the hall or to return directly to the headquarters. He knew that the white feather jackdaw belonged to Gu Qingcheng. When he appeared here, there was only one possibility, that is, the battle of beast tide in zhennanguan had already come to an end.


    But he didn''t know whether the result was the destruction of the beast tide or the defeat of the battle of zhennanguan. Zhennanguan had been broken, and the beast tide crossed Lingshan and entered the hinterland of Daqian. If it''s the former, it''s better. If it''s the latter, then a change will happen in the near future.


    "Jingshangshu, come in." Just as Jing Wengong hesitated, Yu Chuqing''s voice came from the hall.


    Jing Wengong walked into the Zhaowu hall, but he didn''t go directly to the position where Yu Chuqing was. Instead, he went back to the first place on the left where he had just sat and quietly did a good job. Although he was also born in the army, he was also a famous general in the battlefield at that time, he learned to be cautious after many years of official experience, He knew that if Princess Yu Chuqing wanted to let him know, she would say it. If she didn''t want to let him know, if she asked rashly, it would be a blessing or a curse.


    At this time, the white feather jackdaw has fallen on the long case of the theme, and its long beak reaches into the cup to drink tea, while the two black gold tubes on its feet have fallen into Yu Chuqing''s hands. Yu Chuqing took out one piece of silk from each of the two information tubes. One piece of silk was embroidered with a complex phoenix pattern, which was specially used by the commander-in-chief of Sijiang. The other piece of silk was ordinary gold white silk.


    Seeing these two pieces of silk, Yu Chu''s eyes flashed a little silk. It was obvious that these two pieces of silk were one public and one private, but they were all sent back by white feather jackdaw, which also showed that there was no invisible content in the private letter.


    Yu Chuqing''s eyes stopped for a moment on the two silk letters, and then unfolded the silk letter on behalf of the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang. When he saw the contents above, he could not help showing a trace of ecstasy, and his hand with the silk was shaking slightly.


    Especially when she saw that it said, "most of the animal tide has been extinguished, and a small part can''t escape from Danshui. In the near future, there will be a good report. Since then, the danger of the animal tide has been solved." At that time, even with her peak accomplishments, she couldn''t control her breathing. She took several deep breaths to suppress her excitement.


    "Good ~ ha ha ~ good ~" looking at the detailed war situation attached on the back of the silk, Yu Chuqing couldn''t help but applaud, and her face was overjoyed. You know, it was her son who won the war to solve the danger of the great leader, while Lu que was facing the tide of Jedi beasts that everyone talked about.


    Although the war was aided by the spirit beast, Zhuozhuo bird and Lushu Holy Spirit, it did not rely entirely on strategy and tactics and the army of Daqian to win the final victory. It seems that it is a trick to take. However, victory means victory. Besides, if another person is responsible for the army, the spirit beast and Zifeng Zhuozhuo will not go out of the mountain to help each other. In addition, only by Lu Que''s last use of force to force the beast tide into zhennanguan, and finally burn it with fire, it will be enough to make a brilliant history and become an eternal legend. At this time, Yu Chuqing''s whole heart was filled with pride and pride.


    "Your Highness ~" looking at Yu Chuqing''s excited and ecstatic expression, Jing Wengong couldn''t help showing a trace of excitement. Although he didn''t see the words on the silk, he saw the dark lines on the silk, which represented the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang. It was obvious that the battle of the beast tide, which was watched by Da Qian, had been separated.


    The result should be a great victory, otherwise Princess Yu Chuqing''s calm will never show such an expression. At the thought of frightening the whole country, he even had to migrate to the border counties in the south, so as to prevent the animal tide from breaking through zhennanguan. After the long drive, the animal tide, who could not bear to see the consequences directly, was defeated, and even was besieged and annihilated according to Lu Que''s previous deduction. Even Jing Wengong was shocked in his heart.


    "Zhennanguan great victory, most of the animal tide has been eliminated." Yu Chuqing took a deep breath again, so that her voice was calmer. She threw the silk, which slowly fell in front of Jing Wengong''s case like a transparent silk thread.


    Jing Wengong quickly picked up the silk and swept his eyes over the words on it. His face became excited. "Shen Shuai has been guarding the pass for nearly a month, and more than 25000 soldiers have been killed. In the next battle of Zhennan pass, more than 125000 soldiers have been killed, and 150000 soldiers have been killed. He has destroyed most of the animal tide. He is a wizard. Lu Shuai is really a wizard."


    But when he saw the silk, Lu que asked for the southern expedition. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Your Highness, all the armies have lost about 30% in the war. Is it too urgent for Lu Shuai to continue to attack Nanli? Do you want to make some repairs to make it perfect?"


    In fact, there is another sentence in Jing Wengong''s mind, that is, there is only Lu Que''s name at the end of this military newspaper. There is no Shen Zhang, the commander of the thunder army, no deputy commander of the two armies, nor even Gu Qingcheng, the deputy commander of Fengxiang army, who has an engagement with Lu que.


    According to the previous rules, it was necessary to send a letter to verify the war report again, but Jing Wengong had no way to say this at this time. In the whole Daqian, no one dared to question her son directly in front of the eldest princess Yu Chuqing. The consequences of offending the eldest princess were more unbearable than that of offending the Emperor himself.


    "Zhennan won a great victory, and the general''s momentum is like a rainbow. It''s time to use military force." Yu Chuqing directly denied Jing Wengong''s words, and then said, "Jing Shangshu, you send a letter to southern Xinjiang in the name of the Ministry of war, asking about the shortage of troops. Whether it''s the replenishment of soldiers, war animals, or military supplies, the emperor will do it in the shortest time."


    "Nuo ~" Jing Wengong got up and arched his hand. Then he asked, "Your Highness, the speed of white feather jackdaw is several times faster than the speed of Xinying in the army. The official writing in southern Xinjiang should arrive in a few days. The great victory in southern Zhennan and the collapse of the animal tide, do you want to tell your majesty about it?"


    "Of course, I want to report it to your majesty." Yu Chuqing reaches for her hand, and the silk on Jing Wengong''s case flies back to her hand. She reads the contents of the silk again word by word. Yu Chuqing''s face is not only happy but also complicated.


    The so-called Zhi Zi Mo ruo mu, she saw her son Lu Que''s worries and scruples from Lu Que''s words and the transfer of his left army guard, left and right Zhuo guard and left Zhuque guard to Bai Yi, Hou of Wu''an. After the war, her son Lu que was not only in command of military power, but also showed signs of success. The three points that the king is most afraid of are all occupied by Lu que.


    "Mr. Jing, please go back to the Ministry of war first. Later on, our palace will go directly to the Ziji hall to play for your majesty." Waiting for Yu Chuqing to come back to China, looking at Jing Wengong who is still standing there, he says lightly.


    "Yes, I will leave." Jing Wengong was slightly stunned. Although he didn''t understand, he knew that the eldest princess must have deep meaning. After bowing, he withdrew from Zhaowu hall.


    After Jing Wengong left, Yu Chuqing unfolded another silk. Originally, she thought it was a private letter from her son, but when she saw it, she couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing bitterly. Because this silk, which was supposed to be a letter from her family, was written about Lu Que''s expectation of the mobilization of various armies in southern Xinjiang and several different plans for the attack. Now her son hopes to tell the emperor by his mouth, Then let the emperor choose from them.


    "Since ancient times, the emperor''s heart is unpredictable. The monarchs and ministers who should have achieved each other are relieving each other''s pressure. Alas ~"

 Chapter 538

    Daqian palace, Ziji palace.


    At this time, there were only emperor Qian Yu Yuanxu and Princess Chang Yu Chuqing in the Ziji hall. The rest of the maids were dismissed, and even Wang Zan, the chief servant, was standing outside the Ziji hall.


    At this time, Emperor Yu Yuanxu''s eyes were fixed on the two silk seals, and his worries for decades disappeared with the words on the silk. Even though he has been on the throne for more than 20 years, his joy and anger have already disappeared. At this time, his face can not help showing ecstasy.


    "Elder sister, has this military newspaper ever verified it?" After a long time, Emperor Yu Yuanxu raised his head and said, reluctantly suppressing his emotions.


    "Never." Yu Chuqing shook her head and said, "these two letters were sent by the white feather jackdaw. The speed of the white feather jackdaw is several times faster than that of Xinying in the army. The official military newspaper of Southern Xinjiang should arrive in Beijing in a few days. We just have to wait a few days. There''s no need to verify it. And these two silk letters are really from my son''s hands. As a mother, I naturally have no reason not to believe in my son. "


    "Yes, I''m careful and meticulous. If it''s not well founded, I won''t pass it on to the imperial capital." Yu Yuanxu nodded after hearing the words, and then looked at the string of army death figures on the silk. Some could not believe it and said, "in the battle of animal tide in Zhennan, the four legions of Changqing, benlei, FanFeng, Huxiao, plus Fengxiang yunqi, really only less than 160000 soldiers were killed?"


    Yu Chuqing smell speech light saw Yu Yuanxu one eye, some displeasure of ask a way "how? Does your majesty feel that there are fewer dead soldiers on the front line? "


    "Elder sister should know that I don''t mean it, but I can''t believe it." Yu Yuanxu shook his head after hearing the speech.


    In fact, it''s only natural for Emperor Yu Yuanxu to feel like this. The tide of Jedi beasts is taboo in the whole Qingmu continent. The first unified dynasty of the human race, Dayan, was destroyed by the tide of beasts. The destruction of the subsequent dynasties was more or less related to the tide of Jedi beasts.


    Moreover, even if the tide of animals that did not return to the land when Daqian was founded was finally destroyed by the army led by the founding empress, the tide of animals at that time had already broken through Shanyin county and entered Qixia county. It is clearly recorded in the history of Daqian that there were not a hundred people living in Shanyin and Qixia at that time, with white bones and wild corpses. And in the final decisive battle, although the female emperor''s accomplishments were amazing, and with the help of the founding double heroes, the three heroes and the four heroes, the war situation was extremely tragic. From the beginning of the Qixia battle to the destruction of the animal tide, Daqian also paid a huge price of more than 200000 elite casualties.


    In Yu Yuanxu''s mind, although he believed in Lu Que''s layout plan, he also made the result that there were no more than one Legion in southern Xinjiang, and finally defeated the beast tide. And this is Yu Yuanxu''s best expectation in his heart. As long as he can keep the tide of animals south of Lingshan, no matter how heavy the price is, he can accept it.


    This is also the reason why Yu Yuanxu agreed to move the people of the twelve counties in southern Xinjiang when Lu que proposed to move them, and sent Liu Buhui, the second prime minister, to the southern Xinjiang. In history, the tide of Jedi animals is really too famous. The outbreak of the tide of Jedi animals often represents the collapse of the imperial dynasty. Therefore, no matter how optimistic Yu Yuanxu is or how trusting Lu que is, he has already prepared for the worst.


    However, it is clearly written on Lu Que''s biography silk that 160000 soldiers and soldiers were killed in the battle. Most of the animal tides have disappeared, and a small number have fled. Yu Yuanxu had never thought of such a result. Even though he had known the overall strategic layout of Lu que for a long time, he had never thought that the development of the war would be like what Lu que said. The tide of Jedi beasts, which seemed to be able to destroy the city and the country, was defeated by this 17-year-old boy, and finally he could not even escape to xiyuanze.


    "Elder sister Chang, this is a great achievement. I immediately sent a letter to him to assess the meritorious officers and soldiers of all the armies as soon as possible, as well as the list of soldiers and soldiers who died in the battle. I want to give you a better pension and a heavy reward." Yu Yuanxu''s eyes looked at the two pieces of silk for a long time, and then he put them down and said to Yu Chuqing.


    Yu Chuqing shook her head and said, "second younger brother, the missing son is just the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang. It''s his responsibility to control the army and win the battle. It''s the responsibility of the kaogong division of the military department of waige to check the merits of the war. The merits of such a war should be more cautious. According to the rules of Daqian, they should be jointly verified by the kaogong division of the military department and the Department of military law of the military government, so as to serve as a reward."


    Yu Yuanxu frowned. "Elder sister, what do you mean? I can hand over millions of troops and the safety of my country to queer. How can I not believe his postwar military merit assessment?"


    "Look at the two silk letters of queer." Yu Chuqing sighed and said.


    Yu Yuanxu was puzzled and picked up two pieces of silk again. This time, he was very slow. When he saw the results of the battle of zhennanguan, he was excited again. However, when he saw Lu Que''s mobilization of his legions and guards, he frowned.


    In the silk, Lu que plans to let the main force of the thunder army go south to Tianxing, with Gu Huairen, the Duke of Ding, as the main force, and Wei Jiu, the commander of the badminton army, together to attack the south from Xihe and Fangshan. Diao Fengxiang''s army went out to sea again in the warship of Jing Navy. He went south by sea, bypassed the Guanling at the southernmost end of Tianxing, and attacked the south of feinanli. However, he led his army to fight against Nanli. Wang Liyong went north to control the left and right zhuochaowei, the left forbidden guard and the left rosefinch guard together with Zhongyang King Yu Yuanpu and Wu''an Hou Bai Yi, And they also gave their own back roads and supplies to these two people.


    According to the truth, Lu que was the commander-in-chief of Daqian''s southern Xinjiang and held great power. In wartime, he could make decisions on all military and political matters in southern Xinjiang, and there was no need to do so. However, he made such an arrangement at the first time after defeating the tide of beasts. There was only one reason to reassure the emperor and his courtiers, so as to prove that he was magnanimous and did not take credit for himself, The heart of supporting soldiers and self-respect.


    "Ai ~" seeing the words on the silk, Yu Yuanxu seemed to see Lu Que''s reluctance to write these words, and he sighed.


    This unwillingness is not Lu Que''s attachment to the power of the inn, or his desire to hold his own soldiers. Yu Yuanxu sees Lu Que''s weariness in it. In other words, Lu que now has the heart of not wanting to be the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang. If no one can replace him at this time, Lu Que''s message is likely to be a request to hand over military power and return to the imperial capital.


    "The lack of children is still the same as before, but the world has changed." Put down the silk, Yu Yuanxu said with emotion.


    "It''s not unreasonable to worry about Que''er. I''m afraid that even Prime Minister Zhuge will suppress Que''er''s momentum, either overtly or covertly, after the war is spread. Alas, the result of the war is too shocking. It''s beyond our expectation, and it makes our previous arrangement seem to be overdone today. Alas, we''re tired of fame." Yu Chuqing also sighed when she heard the speech, with a helpless face.


    Yu Yuanxu heard Yu Chuqing say so, first is a Leng, in the heart of a thought, also can''t help nodding. There is a necessary prerequisite for the stability of the country, the harmony of the people, and the prosperity of all industries, that is, the balance of the political situation. Yu Yuanxu is very clear that among the descendants of the former Emperor, he is not the best one. Whether it is elder sister Yu Chuqing or the dead third younger brother Zhongyang Wang, their talent and bearing are above him, especially elder sister Yu Chuqing. The former Emperor once commented that she had the style of founding a nation and wanted to pass the throne to her for a long time.


    People all over the world call him the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, but Yu Yuanxu knows that since he ascended the throne, he has been doing two things: employing people and maintaining the balance of the court, or maintaining the balance among the royal family, nobility, aristocratic family and poor family.


    Yu Chuqing, the eldest sister, killed the rebellious and rebellious 18 Marquis''s house at the first order. Yu Yuanxu knew that he didn''t have such a spirit. And he didn''t have the determination to gamble on everything, even life. The light corvee and meager taxes and people''s livelihood for more than ten years were just for him to devote all his energy to maintaining the stability of the court. But in this way, he won the name of a virtuous monarch and praised and loved the people of Da Qian.


    Yu Yuanxu also thinks that he may be the luckiest emperor since the founding of the state. At the beginning of his accession to the throne, Yu Chuqing, his elder sister, calmed the rebellion of the king of Dongping. Later, the Qingyang empire made it difficult to invade the grassland, and Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, was born, destroying the huge grassland empire that could compete with Da Qian at that time.


    More than ten years ago, Yu Chuqing and his brother-in-law Lu Chun suddenly disappeared. The North Korean situation was turbulent. Tianxing and Nanli took the opportunity to go north, and Daqian rose up again. In the battle of zhennanguan, Wu''an Hou Bai Yi almost wiped out the joint forces of the two countries, making the two countries dare not see Daqian in the north for more than ten years.


    In the winter of the previous year, Lu que, a new generation of prodigy, left zhennanguan in the south. Danshui, hexingyuan and xiaoqingshan killed the most elite lion army of Tianxing kingdom in three wars, which sounded the death knell of Tianxing, an ancient kingdom with more than 500 years of history.


    At the turn of spring and summer last year, the war in southern Xinjiang was rekindled. In the first battle of Nanli Kingdom, the northern thunder Eagle army was forced to surrender. Six months later, the Star Kingdom collapsed in the layout of Lu que. But before Daqian had time to celebrate, Xiyuan animal tide broke out and the country was in a state of panic. In order to stabilize the situation, Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, once again took the post of commander in chief of Northern Xinjiang after nearly 20 years. His son Lu que led the army to the south to take the post of commander in chief of Southern Xinjiang. He led the seven regiments of Southern Xinjiang and the ten Phoenix guards to fight against the beast tide.


    Just a few days ago, the ten thousand year old enemy of the qingmuyan tribe left a bloody tide of Jedi beasts in countless historical books, which was wiped out in one fell swoop under the Zhennan pass.


    During his more than 20 years in office, Da Qian opened up his territory and left behind his outstanding martial arts. In the evaluation of later historians, his martial arts might be inferior to the founding empress, or even superior to the ancestor Emperor Wu. He was more than ten years old, but he did not pay taxes, dredged rivers, advised people to farm and trade with neighboring countries, which made the literary rule of Da Qian not inferior to that of Emperor Wen.


    But Yu Yuanxu knew that, compared with the brilliant emperors of the past dynasties, he was at most a Chinese, not a pioneering emperor. The reason why he is today is that his generation of famous officials emerge in endlessly.


    Yu Chuqing, the eldest sister of women, Luo canglan, the decisive Duke of Anguo, Zhuge Xingzhi, the middle and staunch Duke of Fuguo, Liu budoubted that although she was born in a noble family, she was impartial. Even at any time, she could be called Lu Chun, the most famous Duke of Wei. Lu Chun, who had never failed in the battle, was known as the wise Marquis of wisdom, He had resigned, but in the dynasty, he was able to help the king for the people, and he was wise and just. In addition to the new generation of peerless talents, at a young age, he was believed by the Da Qian government that he would surpass his father''s Lu que.


    These people are like giant pillars, supporting the great Qianguang and the hundreds of millions of people. As the emperor, what he paid was trust. In Yu Yuanxu''s mind, his way of being king is not the skill of emperors or the power of the court. Instead, he treats the people well, selects the most suitable people and places them where he can give full play to his talents. In this regard, Yu Yuanxu can be proud to say that he is no less than any of the previous emperors in Daqian, including Yu Wangshu, the founder of Daqian, who personally brought Shuangying, Sanjie and Sihao to the bottom.


    Yu Yuanxu also believes that he has the courage to employ people without doubt. Twenty years ago, he had no doubt about Lu Chun, who holds the great prestige of the northern Xinjiang army. More than ten years ago, he had no doubt about Bai Yi, who is known as the God of killing the two countries'' allied forces. Now, he has no doubt about Lu Chun, who holds almost half of the army.


    However, 20 years ago, Lu Chun took the initiative to hand over military power and returned to Beijing to write a book. More than 10 years ago, Bai Yi, who was known as the most powerful commander in the army after Lu Chun, began to make a name for himself. Now Lu que takes the initiative to hand over the military power of the top ten Phoenix guards and the forbidden guards of the left army, and gives up the supply that is related to the fate of the army. These people have done their duty of serving as ministers, and let their Lord wipe out the possible evil effect in the bud before he doubts and fears them.


    However, in this way, it seems that the great Qian emperor is a minister who plays tricks on power and tactics, and is afraid that his ministers will be so successful that he will weaken the oppressed monarch. In this way, Yu Yuanxu felt gratified and helpless at the same time. As far as the state is concerned, as emperor Daqian, he hopes to see his ministers like this, because once the country''s important ministers lose their fear, it is easy to turn into weak monarchs and powerful ministers. But as far as he is concerned, he doesn''t want these important ministers who are trusted by him to do so. In this way, he has a feeling that he is not understood or even betrayed.


    "Elder sister, as an emperor, you can only be alone? Is it because of the high position and power given to courtiers by trust that they can only exchange for the breeding of ambition and evasion? " Put down the silk, Yu Yuanxu face has not just excited expression, but appears to be a little lost, very unwilling to ask such two questions.


    "Second younger brother ~" Yu Chuxin gazed at Yu Yuanpu for a while, then sighed and said, "today''s Daqian is not the ancient period of struggling for survival, nor is it the rule of great harmony that saints and sages envision, that is, the rule of monarchy, the rule of ministers, the rule of the people, the rule of generals, the rule of bloody battlefield. The king should have the ambition to lead the people, but he should also have the skill to control the officials. The officials should have the virtue to help the world and serve the people, and the talent to protect the country. At the same time, they should also seek the way to survive and protect themselves. The two can be concentric, but naturally alienated. This is the reality and the heart of the people. "

 Chapter 539

    "Absurd. It''s a taboo for military strategists to change commanders when they are in battle. Although the danger of animal tide has been solved, there is still Nanli kingdom. Nanli Wang Liyong is the first to go northward. Obviously, he wants to fight hard. Now, in addition to Lu Shuai, who else can integrate the major legions in southern Xinjiang, and who else can make millions of soldiers in southern Xinjiang obey their orders? It''s not appropriate for Fu Guogong to say so. " Foreign Minister min Wensheng said with an unhappy face.


    As far as the country is concerned, Lu que is now the only choice for the commander of the southern expedition. Just like the previous battle of the beast tide, even if yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, and Gu Huairen, the Duke of Dingguo were both in southern Xinjiang, Lu que, the commander of Southern Xinjiang, should be the main choice, because now, whether it''s mind, vision, talent and learning, the ability of commanding troops, the power of layout, or the reputation among soldiers, Only Lu que is the most suitable person.


    As far as the overall situation of the poor is concerned, Lu que is the leader of the new generation of poor students, with the hope of the rise of the poor. In order to make the poor family rise again, it is not enough to rely on military achievements and prestige. Without power, especially military power, all prestige is just castles in the air. Although Lu Kuo was sure to step down after the war in southern Xinjiang, as long as Qing Jun, the first commander of Daqian army, was still in Lu Kuo''s hands, the poor family would have the strength to fight against the aristocratic family.


    Even if Daqian''s military and political affairs are separated, and the inner and outer pavilions do not belong to each other, it is very important to have a hundred battle elite guarding the imperial capital for the support of the imperial court. Just like the rise of the humble family more than 20 years ago, it was because Lu Chun led the army outside, Bailijia conspired, and there were plans inside. Among the new generation of poor families, ye Zhiqiu is just like Bai Lijia in those days. What he lacks is only military achievements and reputation.


    After returning to Beijing, Lu que was a combination of the three heroes of that year. Because the Changqing army was originally stationed in the capital, and the badminton army and Fengxiang army stationed in the imperial capital had fought under his command, the influence and deterrent power of Lu Que in the imperial court was even greater than that of Lu Chun of that year.


    Moreover, min Wensheng is very clear that Lu que will come back sooner or later. He holds half of the elite of the big cadres and takes charge of dozens of counties in southern Xinjiang. Even if the emperor is at ease, the court officials will not be at ease. But Lu can''t come back now. In the battle of heaven and stars, Lu que only took charge of the whole situation and did not lead the troops in person. In the battle of beast tide, although Lu que led his troops to a great victory, it always made people feel that there was something missing. Only when Lu que went down to the South to destroy Nanli king, the country, the beast tide, and the layout and control were combined, can Lu Que''s power really reach its peak and become an unshakable figure.


    Although Prime Minister Zhuge Xingzhi''s words are high sounding, anyone can understand that he wants Lu to return to Beijing, that is to prevent Lu''s reputation from rising to a higher level, so as to suppress Lu''s momentum and achieve a new balance in the DPRK. In Min Wensheng''s opinion, there is no difference between cracking down on Lu Que and cracking down on Han men. This is why he, who has the least seniority in the cabinet, will directly say the word absurd in front of the prime minister Zhuge Xing.


    "Zhongyang king and Ding Guogong are our top military ministers. Bai Shuai, Wei Shuai and Shen Shuai are all military generals. Bai Shuai is a famous commander who has never been defeated in battle. In Min Xiang''s opinion, they are all illustrious people, not as good as Lu que, a 17-year-old boy?" Zhuge Xingzhi takes a light look at Min Wensheng, then looks at the princess Yu Chuqing, but the words are extremely strong.


    "You ~" when min Wensheng heard that his speech was stagnant, Zhuge Xingzhi did not mention Lu Kuo''s contribution, and said both the two military prime ministers and the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, but min Wensheng could not refute it, because they were much better than Lu Kuo in terms of seniority. Everyone was promoted to his present position by virtue of his meritorious deeds. If min Wensheng said that these people were not as good as Lu Kuo, Once it''s out there, more people will be offended.


    Min Wensheng, the right prime minister, said: "in the battle of beast tide, Lu Shuai''s achievements can shine through the sun and the moon, but it takes a lot of effort to plan for the overall situation. At this time, he returned to Beijing to confer the title and was led by Zhongyang king and Ding Guogong to attack Nanli. Besides, Changqing, Yulin and Fengxiang are all in southern Xinjiang. Since the danger of animal tide has been solved, they should be transferred back to the imperial capital to prevent accidents. "


    Lacquer carving does not mean to aim at Lu que. He just thinks that the twelve legions of Daqian are the most powerful. Among them, the three legions of Changqing, Yulin and Fengxiang are the Beijing army, the seven legions of Panshi, Tianhuo, Shanyin, longyi, FanFeng, Huxiao and benlei are the border army, and the rest are the Jing Navy and Hanhai army, which are stationed in the East and southeast sea. Now the three legions of the imperial capital are not in the capital, which always makes people feel a little uneasy.


    As far as lacquer carving is concerned, Lu''s speed of promotion has been an isolated example for more than 200 years. In his view, Lu que has made great contributions to bring him and his evergreen army back to consolidate the imperial capital. On the other hand, it can also protect Lu que. It''s not a good thing to know that young people are too well-known. Lu que is still young and has many opportunities with his talents, such as the grassland Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang.


    Moreover, lacquer carving knows that the reform of Nanli has not been completed. For more than ten years, the local aristocrats in Nanli are resentful of the royal family. It only takes a chance to make Nanli fall apart in an instant. In this regard, both Zhongyang king and Dingguo Gong are competent. Even if the Changqing army returns to Beijing, there will be thunder, wind and tiger roaring in southern Xinjiang, As well as the six legions of Yulin, Fengxiang and Jinghai in the aspect of Tianxing, there is only enough military resources to let the two military prime ministers go. In this way, we can share the general''s achievements and make everyone happy.


    Hearing the words of lacquer carving, min Wensheng''s face suddenly changed. As soon as he wanted to speak, he heard the eldest princess Yu Chuqing say, "what do you think of Zuo Xiang?"


    Shen Wujiu took a look at several faces, thought about it a little, and said, "Your Highness, I think this is not something we should discuss, let alone discuss it in the Wenhua Hall of the cabinet. The separation of the army and the government under the patriarchal system of Da Qian should be decided by his majesty and the cabinet. The responsibility of the cabinet is to prepare food and grass, and to assist the Department of ordnance and the Department of military manufacture in building weapons. Moreover, the evergreen army is his Majesty''s own army. Even if the court has no right to control it, whether or not to transfer the evergreen army back to the imperial capital is up to his Majesty''s discretion. "


    Hearing Shen Wujiu''s words, Yu Chuqing shows a smile on her face and looks at Zhuge Xingzhi and lacquer carving. At this time, both of them turn pale slightly. Because Shen Wujiu is right. The two pavilions stand side by side and cooperate with each other, but they do not belong to each other. If Princess Yu Chuqing is not here, it''s OK. But just now, when she said it in front of the assistant princess, it''s really a little overstepping.


    "Shen Xiang''s words are very true." As soon as min Wensheng''s eyes brightened, he felt a little admiration for Shen Wujiu. He said that the separation of military and political affairs between the inner and outer pavilions, and the cabinet had no right to interfere in the military affairs of the outer pavilions, completely blocked Zhuge Xingzhi''s idea of transferring Lu Kuo back to the capital, and issued the patriarchal system of Da Qian. Even if someone wanted to suppress Lu Kuo at this time, it was impossible.


    In the three phases of the military, marshal Lu Chun is the father of Lu que, the future father-in-law of Lu que is Huairen, and the younger brother-in-law of Lu que is Yu Yuanpu. In addition to these three people, there are only two people in Da Qian who have the right to transfer Lu que back. One is the eldest princess Yu Chuqing, and the other is the Emperor himself.


    Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess, was the mother of Lu que, and Lu Que''s commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang was personally granted by the emperor. Compared with Lu Que''s momentum at this time, it was undoubtedly more important for the emperor to destroy Nanli and unify Southern Xinjiang. It was impossible for the emperor to transfer Lu que back. Not only that, after the war of animal tide, Lu que had become the only commander in chief for the emperor to unify Southern Xinjiang, even to march northward to restore the territory of the three dynasties.


    Thinking of this, min Wensheng saluted Yu Chuqing and said, "Your Highness, please don''t pass on what you just said. Otherwise, the departments and departments of the outer cabinet may give birth to our cabinet''s desire to seize the power of the outer cabinet while the three military ministers of the outer cabinet are not in the capital. There will be a gap if you misunderstand. Now that the war in southern Xinjiang is not out, the inner and outer cabinet need to help each other, If something happens to the country, please ask your highness Haihan. "


    When Yu Chuqing heard the speech, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. Although min Wensheng didn''t mention Zhuge Xingzhi, the prime minister, or the right prime minister, in his words, he overturned everything they had just said with one sentence, and firmly tied up their intention and accusation of using the cabinet to exercise the power of the cabinet. In particular, min Wensheng was one of the five prime ministers of the cabinet. He admitted his mistake on behalf of the cabinet, which proved that the cabinet was really wrong.


    "Min Xiang, you''re welcome." Yu Chuqing held out her hand and said, "the two pavilions do not belong to each other, which is the ancestral system set by Taizu. I believe that the old Prime Minister and the right Prime Minister do not want to take advantage of this opportunity to fight for the power of the outer pavilions, so we should not have heard it."


    "But ~" Yu Chuqing said, looking at Prime Minister Zhuge Xingzhi, "but the old prime minister just said something wrong."


    "Oh? I am willing to listen to your Highness''s comments. " Zhuge Xingzhi''s face didn''t change and said faintly.


    "The old prime minister just said that at this time there were Zhongyang king, Heyang king, Dingguo Gong, Wu''an Marquis, Wu Jing Marquis, Wu Yi Marquis and many other military ministers and famous generals in southern Xinjiang, but the war of national annihilation was not an ordinary battle, and it needed extraordinary people to control the overall situation. As far as this is concerned, these people are not as good as Lu que, the son of our palace. "


    At this point, Yu Chuqing took two steps forward, picked up Lu Que''s handwritten biography, folded it, put it back in his sleeve, and then went on to say, "you all experienced military training when you were young, but if my palace remembers correctly, apart from Min Xiang, Lao Guogong, Shen Xiang and lacquer carving prime minister have never experienced large-scale battles, let alone the war of national annihilation."


    At this point, without waiting for a few people to answer, Yu Chuqing said to himself, "but these are all experiences of our palace. When we fought against the blue river with the Qingyang people, our palace was the witness. Later, we conquered the grassland and destroyed Qingyang, and our Fengxiang army formed its own way. It is not difficult for us to win a large-scale battle at the level of national war with our great national and military strength. However, it is not possible for ordinary military commanders to destroy a country and cut off the inheritance of national sovereignty. In my palace''s view, there are only two people who are capable of doing this. One is my husband Lu Chun, Duke of Wei state, and the other is my son Lu que, commander-in-chief of Nanjiang. I wonder if the prime ministers agree with my palace''s statement? "


    With that, Yu Chuqing took two steps forward. Although she didn''t release the momentum of the peak of the disaster, the breath of her body made the four people, including min Wensheng, cold. At this time, the four people seemed to see the princess who helped the emperor ascend the throne and ordered to kill his brother and kill the rebellious marquis. Domineering and powerful, she is the princess of the assistant minister, who stands high above the others and tries hard to suppress the officials.


    "Your Highness is right." Premier Zhuge Xingzhi sighed and said, "in terms of talent, ability, reputation and military achievements, both Wei Guogong and Lu xiaodushuai are capable of unifying the army and destroying the country. However, sages once said that only the emperor can live up to the world''s expectations. In this regard, how does your highness teach the old minister? Your highness should know that you are first the eldest princess of Daqian, and then the mother. "


    "The old prime minister said that the palace has selfish intentions?" Yu Chuqing smiles and shakes her head. "The old Prime Minister should understand that the family name of Daqian Tianxia is Yu. Even if the palace has selfish intentions, it has nothing to do with the old prime minister, not to mention the cabinet."


    "So, I beg to leave." Zhuge Xingzhi was so angry that he got up and took out the prime minister''s gold seal in his arms. Lacquer carving Shu, Shen Wujiu and min Wensheng all changed their faces slightly. They didn''t expect that the eldest princess was so powerful. Although the eldest princess is right, the owner of Daqian is the royal family Yu. As the ministers of Daqian, they are also the family ministers of Yu. But even the emperor would not say this.


    And if Zhuge Xingzhi resigns, it will be more shocking than Ji Zhiheng. You should know that Zhuge Xingzhi is Fu Guogong, the leader of nobility, the Prime Minister of Daqian, and the first person in the cabinet. In the present cabinet, Prime Minister Liu Buyi and right Prime Minister lacquer carving are both 60-70-year-old ministers. Their official career has reached its peak. The prestige of left Prime Minister Shen Wujiu and foreign minister min Wensheng is not enough to take over the post of prime minister. Unless Duke Lu Chun returns from northern Xinjiang, no one will have the ability and prestige to become prime minister for the time being.


    "Does the old Prime Minister want to resign the Duke of Zhuge family?" Yu Chuqing took two steps forward and said, looking at Zhuge Xingzhi faintly.


    "This ~" ZHUGE Xingzhi put his hand into his arms and looked up at Princess Yu Chuqing. At his age, even if he doesn''t resign, he won''t be a prime minister for several years, so to be honest, he doesn''t care much. Zhuge Xingzhi is very clear that the tide of beasts has been decided, so the princess Yu Chuqing will certainly act. He wants to resign, not because of Yu Chuqing''s words, but because he has really thought about it.


    The emperor and the eldest princess wanted to suppress the aristocratic family, and even dig the foundation of the aristocratic family. In this way, they could not only remove the cancer, but also let all the people in the world depend on the imperial power. Zhuge Xingzhi knew this. He is very clear that such a process will be accompanied by countless bloody, he does not want to happen in his office.


    However, the position of Duke Wei was different. It was a title given by Taizu, who promised that he could rest with the state. As long as the emperor''s reign lasted for one day, the Zhuge family would be prosperous. But if he lost his position as Duke of the Kingdom, Zhuge''s status would collapse and his glory would disappear. And Zhuge Xingzhi also thought of a deeper level, that is, the royal family wanted to suppress not only the local deep-rooted aristocratic families, but also the gradually growing nobility class.

 Chapter 540

    Not only Zhuge Xingzhi fell silent, but Shen Wujiu, lacquer carving Shu and min Wensheng also looked at each other. Although min Wensheng was born in the Tianhuo army at that time, he was later transferred to local counties and was named Wenzhao marquis by virtue of his official achievements. Lacquer carving Shu and GUI Mian army commander Lei xuanjian were people of the same era and were named Wenxin marquis in the period of Emperor Xuan. Although Shen Wujiu had made great achievements during the northern Xinjiang war and the northern expedition to the grassland, his most important achievement was that he presided over the garrison affairs of the northern Xinjiang border counties at that time, so he was named Wenyuan marquis.


    No matter what their origins are, they really belong to one of the great Qian Xun GUI. If it is said that the aristocratic family''s annexation of land, concealment of households, and control of business in the local area is the act of seizing the foundation of Daqian for their own use, so it is hated and feared by the royal family. However, there are many such things among the nobility. Only because it is very difficult to obtain the nobility of Daqian, there are not many nobility, Moreover, the top honours like Gonghe and the thirty-six civil and military Marquises are all in the imperial capital, which is less obvious than the local aristocratic families.


    The so-called big family and big career, there will always be a few bad children, the Lord is mainly to use this as an excuse to trouble them, they really can''t guarantee that the family members of the younger generation must be innocent. After careful calculation, apart from the fact that Xun GUI was mostly in Qianyuan, the capital of the emperor, and did not dare to be too blatant, there was really no big difference between Xun GUI and the aristocratic family. The eldest princess also took it for granted that she wanted to rectify Xun GUI while aiming at the aristocratic family.


    Moreover, with the passing of the animal tide crisis, everything has changed. Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, is in charge of the four legions of Panshi, Tianhuo, Shanyin and longyi in Northern Xinjiang. Lu shaoshen is in charge of the seven legions of Changqing, Fengxiang, Yulin, benlei, FanFeng, Huxiao and Jinghai in southern Xinjiang, and the top ten Phoenix guards and the left army guard are also under his command. Daqian had 24 guards of the 12 main armies. Now the 11 main armies and 11 guards were all in the hands of Lu''s father and son, and the imperial guards of the imperial capital were all in the hands of Princess Yu Chuqing.


    In other words, the military power of Da Qian is now in the hands of the three people in Wei government. No one in Da qian can stop them from doing what they want to do. Once the eldest princess Yu Chuqing really wants to do something to the aristocratic family, any family that has been inherited for thousands of years, or any noble family that has never been separated from the world will be destroyed under the iron feet of the army.


    At this time, even min Wensheng understood why Zhuge Xingzhi wanted to transfer Lu que back to Beijing, and the whole nation''s troops were in the same hands. No matter whether they were loyal or ambitious, such a situation was too dangerous. Under the circumstances of taking precautions, he had to transfer him away to solve such a situation.


    Feeling that the atmosphere has become a little strange, Yu Chuqing doesn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, she says, "prime minister Shen, Prime Minister lacquer carving and Prime Minister min, please sit in the side hall first. I want to talk to the old Prime Minister alone."


    Three people smell speech to look at one eye, nodded, speechless retreated to go out.


    "The old Prime Minister doubted that Lu''s family was willing to give up, so he still wanted to transfer him back when he knew that Que''er was the only one to be the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang?" Yu Chuqing casually found a position to sit down and said faintly.


    "When your highness was in charge of the government, I was the first one in Fengming Academy. My highness should be more sensitive than me. Why did I do this? Can''t your highness see it?" Zhuge Xingzhi sighed and continued, "Duke Wei is the hero of the world, and he has a good relationship with my son. Lu que is the talent of heaven, and he has a good relationship with my grandson. Wei state and Fu state can be said to be world friends. For this reason, it seems that the old minister really should not aim at Lu Xiaodu Shuai. "


    "The old Prime Minister''s words are intended to express to our palace that what you say and do is to serve the public wholeheartedly without any selfishness, right?" Yu Chuqing picked up a teacup, poured a cup of tea and said.


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhuge Xingzhi shook his head. "The old minister just wanted to ask his highness, if the commander-in-chief of Northern Xinjiang is not the Duke of Wei, and the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang is not the son of his highness, but someone else, what will he do when he is faced with the situation that the commander-in-chief of the army has great prestige and 90% of the army is in the hands of a family?"


    "It''s up and down, or it''s down and down." Yu Chuqing didn''t even think about it and said that she didn''t mean to be taboo in Zhuge Xingzhi. Even if she didn''t say that, Zhuge Xingzhi would get the same answer to this senior official with a clear mind.


    "It seems that your highness knows that, too. The sun and the moon can be learned from the state of Wei, and Lu Que''s power is a burden. Your majesty knows this, your highness knows it, and I have never doubted it. But the courtiers did not know, the world did not know, now Wei Lu family military power in hand, so countless officials. It doesn''t matter whether the two Lu Shuai have ambition or not, or whether they have opposition. Courtiers and people in the world can only see that the Lu family has the capital to change the world and the power to change the dynasty. As long as they want to fight, they can fight at any time. As the cabinet, the old courtiers naturally have to be restrained. "


    Yu Chuqing laughed when she heard that "the old prime minister is really a man who has become a statesman. My palace also knows the original intention of the old Prime Minister. But the old Prime Minister forgot that they are family members of the palace. If they can''t believe them, who can the palace believe? If your majesty does not dare to use even his husband and son, who can he use again? "


    "The heart of the courtiers and the opinions of the people are no longer important at this time. After more than two hundred years of hard work and hard work since the fall of emperor Taizu, we have the opportunity to unify Southern Xinjiang and annex the grasslands. This is the great cause of our country. If anyone wants to stop it, our palace will crush it." With that, Yu Chuqing turns her tea cup into powder with a bang. The tea in the cup instantly vaporizes into water mist. Under the sunlight outside the window, a small neon light is formed in the Wenhua palace.


    Looking at the neon hanging three feet above the ground, Yu Chuqing''s eyes flashed a glimmer of brilliance and said, "only by destroying Nanli and annexing the grassland, can there be real prosperity and peace in the north and south of Daqian. Only by digging down the local foundation of the aristocratic family and limiting the power of honor can there be real long-term peace and stability. Isn''t that what the old prime minister thinks? As for the old Prime Minister''s worries, our palace will naturally give an answer. "


    "What does your highness want to do?" Zhuge Xingzhi also looked up at the rainbow and asked.


    "The three phases of the outer pavilion are not in the outer Pavilion. Our palace is temporarily in charge of the military affairs of the outer Pavilion. We feel that we can not do our best. We need to transfer Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi back to Beijing to help our palace share the responsibility. Tianxiang will be the commander of Fengxiang''s army and Gu Qingcheng will be the assistant. Then Yuanpu, the eighth younger brother of our palace, will be in charge of the military affairs and military law of the southern Xinjiang army. He ordered right Prime Minister Qi diaoshu and foreign minister min Wensheng to go south to Qingquan to replace sub prime minister Liu budoubtless. He led all the government affairs of the twelve side County and tianxinggu County, and made specific arrangements for the people of the twelve side county to move back and work in spring. "


    When Zhuge Xingzhi heard the words, he moved in his heart and looked at Yu Chuqing''s eyes. With Princess Tianxiang as the leader of Fengxiang army and King Zhongyang as the supervisor, the power of governor Lu que was greatly weakened and limited. In fact, Zhuge Xingzhi never doubted Lu que. The reason why he wanted to transfer Lu que back to Beijing was just the instinctive anxiety of the deep place. The arrangement of the eldest princess had made him no longer worried.


    "Your Highness is really the wise and resourceful one. I admire him." Zhuge Xingzhi arched his hand and said.


    "The old Prime Minister didn''t want to ask whether the idea came from his majesty or the palace?" Yu Chuqing said with a smile.


    "It''s better to say that from your highness than from your majesty. It''s very good." Zhuge Xingzhi stroked his beard and laughed.


    Yu Chuqing smiles, picks up a teacup again, pours a cup of tea and savors it carefully. To tell you the truth, she was glad that Da Qian could have such old ministers as Zhuge Xingzhi and lacquer carving Shu. In Yu Chuqing''s eyes, most of Da Qian''s officials pursued personal gains and losses, family demands, factional interests, and finally the country.


    Just like the four prime ministers in the cabinet in Beijing, they are all rare ministers in the world. Their abilities and talents are outstanding in the whole Daqian. However, Zuo xiangshen thinks more about his family descendants, and foreign minister min Wensheng thinks more about the poor students. In this way, Zhuge Xingzhi and Qi diaoshu can be calm and dignified, and they are loyal and selfless to the whole Daqian, It''s extremely rare.


    Looking at Yu Chuqing''s appearance, Zhuge Xingzhi also smiles slightly. He doesn''t take Yu Chuqing''s words to heart and asks, "Your Highness is not only coming to the cabinet today to let me watch the biography of commander-in-chief Lu, but also not to threaten the old minister."


    "With the ability of the old prime minister, how can we not know the purpose of our palace." Yu Chuqing said without raising her head.


    "The tide of animals has passed, and the danger in southern Xinjiang can be solved. Does your highness feel that the time is ripe?" Zhuge Xingzhi pondered for a while and said.


    "Doesn''t the old Prime Minister think so?" Yu Chuqing put down the tea cup and said lightly, "in fact, from this battle in southern Xinjiang, we can see many clues. The five hundred year old star has already been hollowed out by the major families in China. Eight hundred years later, it was forced to reform and strengthen. In the battle of Tianxing, Tianxing does not show that the whole nation is united as one, and there is no desperate battle. At a time when the country is in crisis, there are only disputes of interests, conspiracy and partisanship, and even the king of a country has to go north alone to assassinate for a respite.


    At this point, Yu Chuqing''s eyes flashed a cold light: "yesterday''s star, today''s South away, is not tomorrow''s big dry.". In the past ten years, the aristocratic family has become more and more powerful. The old prime minister can balance the situation and maintain stability, but the palace can''t. At this time, the aristocratic family has become a chronic disease. If it continues to develop, it will become a cancer, threatening the whole world. It''s time to start. "


    Zhuge Xingzhi nodded, then shook his head and said, "Your Highness is right, but it''s not a small thing. I think it''s safe to discuss this matter after Marshal Lu''s triumphant return. At that time, the three legions of Changqing, Fengxiang and Yulin will return to the imperial capital. With these elite soldiers, your highness will be more sure of what he does."


    "No way." Yu Chuqing shook her head and said, "in the imperial capital, there are seven palace imperial guards, right army personal guards, upper army forbidden guards, lower army forbidden guards, royal secret guards, shadow guards, secret guards, as well as the information department, internal information department, external information department, military information department, and Yushitai''s wind evaluation department. In addition, local county soldiers and county soldiers are enough."


    At this point, Yu Chuqing looked at Zhuge Xing. A deep and proud light flashed in her eyes and said, "the world says that in today''s young generation, the missing son is most like his father, and ye Zhiqiu is most like the hundred Li Jia of that year. His words are just like Ji Zhiheng at the beginning. But for now, Zhuge Yan is the one who gives advice and makes up for the missing children. If we wait for the missing son to return to Beijing to do this, then it must be handed over to them. Does the old Prime Minister want Zhuge Shaoguo to bear such a reputation? "


    When Zhuge heard the words, there was a light in his eyes. Because Yu Chuqing is right. The history books are written by literati, and the aristocratic family is the largest group of literati. No matter how well he has the handle on the aristocratic family this time, and no matter how accurate the records are in the official history in the future, it is inevitable that these aristocratic families will compile several unofficial history books to make the future generations doubt.


    If Lu Qian leads his army back to Beijing, it will be Lu Qian who is the most suitable person to suppress the aristocratic family in terms of prestige and power. Zhuge Yan, as Lu Qian''s best friend and his right arm in the army, is bound to join in. For the literati group of the aristocratic family, Lu que was the chief villain at that time, while Zhuge Yan was the subordinate. Zhuge Xingzhi didn''t want to see such a result.


    "Your Highness is right. Some things still need to be done by the old man, instead of waiting for the younger generation to finish them. What is your highness going to do?" Want to understand everything, Zhuge Xingzhi didn''t continue to tangle this problem, straight to the theme asked.


    "Of course, it was done in the simplest and most direct way." Yu Chuqing put a sneer on her lips and said, "the Department of internal affairs belongs to the cabinet. In the files of the Department of internal affairs, there should be a lot of palace newspapers whose families are evil. No matter how big or small the incident is, and whether the impact is serious or not, we should first take all the people back to the prison of the Ministry of punishment and carefully examine them one by one. Our Palace should look at those aristocratic dandies who have no worries about food and clothing since childhood, Is it true that they have integrity and integrity with their ancestors


    "However, many cases have been going on for a long time. I''m afraid that the authentication material evidence has already disappeared, and I''m afraid it can''t be confirmed." Zhuge Xingzhi said with a slight frown.


    Yu Chuqing shook her head and said, "the old prime minister still doesn''t understand the meaning of our palace. Our palace is going to deal with them. What evidence do we need? As long as people get back, they have to say what they want to know. Even if they die, they have to say what they want to say before they die. "


    Speaking of this, Yu Chuqing stood up and looked at Zhuge Xingzhi and said, "what our palace has to do is never to show the truth of heaven, nor to punish people with justice. What our palace wants is to dig out the foundation of the aristocratic family. Don''t they like annexing land? Then deprive them of their land. Don''t they like stealing names and deceiving the world? That would ruin their reputation. At this time, the palace needs the cooperation of the cabinet and the ministries of the central government. I hope the old prime minister can give a clear reply to the palace within three days and leave. "


    With that, Yu Chuqing didn''t wait for Zhuge Xingzhi''s reply. She turned to open the main door of Wenhua hall and left with a long sigh.

 Chapter 541

    With the departure of Princess Yu Chuqing, Shen Wujiu, lacquer carving Shu and min Wensheng all return to the Wenhua hall. However, they see Zhuge Xingzhi sitting on the top seat in a dazed trance. When they see this scene, they look at each other, none of them speak and return to their seats.


    It''s just that the cabinet, which is usually tense and busy, no longer has the sound of paper turning. All the four prime ministers are dazed at the table. Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, and Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess of Qian Dynasty, can see what they can see. As prime ministers of Da Qian, they can also see that the growth of local aristocratic families has threatened the ruling foundation and administrative foundation of Da Qian. In order to accumulate the national strength to initiate reform, the twenty year old of Da Qian was forced to pay taxes. However, when it came to the end, everyone felt a little uneasy.


    Prime Minister Zhuge Xingzhi looks at the Palace door closed again after Yu Chuqing left. There is a trace of helplessness in his eyes. He knew very well that the eldest princess wanted to use the bad deeds of the children of the aristocratic family to make trouble. If there was any concrete evidence, she would be punished with justice. If there was no concrete evidence, she would be punished with justice, and then she would announce the world.


    When Emperor Daqian founded his country, he set up three schools: County, county, and township, and set up nine university palace in Jiujing as the highest institution of Daqian. This completely broke the monopoly of the aristocratic family on knowledge for nearly a thousand years from the Dali Dynasty to the development of the Daxuan dynasty until the princes vied for supremacy. Moreover, although the land Sharing Law of emperor Taizu did not completely separate the aristocratic family from the land, it also made the land of the aristocratic family shrink again and again, and greatly reduced the population controlled by the aristocratic family. It can no longer easily pull up an army of tens of thousands of people from the family farming as before.


    What the eldest princess Yu Chuqing has to do is to ruin the reputation of the aristocratic family, extort and bully the good, which is intolerable by all the people. Yu Chuqing''s practice is to use the mouth of these aristocratic families to make their own family thoroughly discredited, so as to completely end the rise of the aristocratic family, and even break the backbone of the whole aristocratic family, Let the aristocratic family decline completely, and finally fall into the abyss of history.


    What''s more, Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess just now, has made it very clear that she doesn''t care whether those evil things have anything to do with the children of these aristocratic families. As long as these people are caught back and punished by the royal secret guard, the final result can only be what she wants and what these people will say. Then the emperor approved it, and the cabinet issued an imperial edict. At that time, the aristocratic families behind these aristocratic families could not even explain clearly. The final result can only be that the princess can either knead or revolt on the spot.


    However, almost all of Daqian''s twelve main armies and twenty-four guards are in the hands of Duke Lu Chun, Princess Yu Chuqing and commander Lu que of Southern Xinjiang. Even now, commander Lu que of Southern Xinjiang is planning the next battle of Southern Li, and commander Lu Chun of Northern Xinjiang has not returned from the pass. But if anyone dares to jump out, he will be killed by the top ten Phoenix guards of Southern Xinjiang and Tian Huo, Pan Shi The third army of Longxiang was defeated.


    Moreover, Zhuge Xingzhi can see that the eldest princess Yu Chuqing seems to have intended to use this method to force the local aristocratic families involved, and then send the army to wipe them out. It''s a chill to think of Zhuge''s behavior here. Because the beast tide that worries the whole people has been defeated by Lu que. According to the arrangement before Lu que, the remaining beast tide will be annihilated in Danshui.


    This is a great victory that can make all the people of Daqian celebrate and enhance their morale and pride. Once the aristocratic family revolts at this time, they will not get the support of anyone. At that time, a crime of ulterior motives and conspiracy will nail these aristocratic families on the stigma of history and be despised by the people of later generations.


    However, in Zhuge''s opinion, such a method is not fair enough, or a bit rude and despicable. Thinking of this, Zhuge Xingzhi was even more helpless, because this method would not have been used 20 years ago by either the emperor or the princess.


    But now the eldest princess is at the top of the disaster, and half of her foot has entered the highest level. In addition to her identity and the Lu family father and son standing behind her, she has no fear. And long Princess Yu Chuqing does not care what kind of reputation she will bear, she is to use absolute strength and authority to suppress the aristocratic family.


    "Old prime minister, is there no other way?" Even though they were in the side hall just now, they heard the conversation between the eldest princess and Zhuge Xingzhi intermittently because of their cultivation. He and Zhuge Xingzhi hoped to solve the family problems in a gentle way instead of being so violent.


    "Unless your majesty dissuades her, who can stop her with the strength of the princess in chief and the support of the commander-in-chief of the northern and southern Xinjiang?" Zhuge Xingzhi sighed and said.


    "But this method is too simple, direct and violent." Shen Wujiu also said with a frown.


    "Learning the art of civil and martial arts, defending the border and making meritorious contributions to the Marquis are the way to survive. Hoarding land, inheriting private schools and supporting the people are the strategies of the aristocratic family. He went to study in the countryside, county and county, passed the Chongyang examination, studied in the Imperial College, and finally ranked in the Imperial College. He was promoted in a poor family. " Foreign Minister min Wensheng said suddenly.


    However, as min Wensheng''s voice fell, Zhuge Xingzhi''s eyes flashed a trace of jingmang, lacquer carving was slightly stunned, and then fell into meditation. Shen Wujiu''s eyes first flashed a trace of blankness, and then bowed his head to meditate.


    Min Wensheng talked about xungui, aristocratic family and poor family. These are the three major factions in Daqian chaotang army. Besides these three factions, there are royal families. When the emperor leads the imperial family, what the royal family needs is not the road of the humble family, nor the learning of the aristocratic family, nor the way of the nobility, but the learning of the emperor, the way of balancing the court situation, and the way of commanding the officials.


    The poor family has the pursuit of the poor family, the aristocratic family has the interests of the aristocratic family, and the noble family also has the demands of the noble family. Naturally, the royal family also has the bottom line of the royal family. The aristocratic family continues to develop and grow in local areas, becoming more and more intertwined. Even some local aristocratic families do not dare to provoke the county government, which has undoubtedly broken the bottom line of the royal family, I''ve made up my mind to crack down on my family.


    The so-called monarch has no private affairs, and the interests of the royal family are the interests of the whole leader. With the victory of the southern Xinjiang, the opportunity has come. The royal family does not want to continue to develop. After supporting the three poor heroes of that year, they have to do it again. In this situation, no one can stop them. All the people who want to stop them will become the enemies of the Yu family.


    After the collapse of the three dynasties after Dayan, the system of enfeoffment of the imperial family collapsed, and the aristocratic family, which was based on the inheritance of sages'' Confucian classics and land and agriculture, began to appear. It gradually reached its peak in the Dali Dynasty, and reached its peak in the previous Dayan Dynasty, and finally formed the Ba Kong Court and local official positions, A huge group that can abolish emperors at will. After Taizu established Daqian, because of the appearance of Jiuda University palace, the situation of aristocratic family changing from scholar warlord to warlord no longer existed, but in the local area, the aristocratic family was still powerful. "


    At this point, min Wensheng looked at the three people''s expressions and said with some emotion, "the old prime minister, the lacquer carving prime minister, the Shen prime minister, if you want to kill your heart, whether it''s the nobility, the aristocratic family, or the poor family, what you''re looking for is a broader upward path, or the power of the court, but the poor family is meager and has no inside information, and the nobility is rare and not threatening, Only the aristocratic family system is huge and intertwined. As long as there is a slight omission, it will separate the imperial power from the local rule. Therefore, it is especially forbidden by the imperial power. "


    "Min Xiang is young, but he has a good insight." Lacquer carving special nodded and said, "we have established our country for more than 200 years, through Taizu, Gaozu, Shizu, Wendi, Wudi, Mingdi, Xuandi, until now your majesty, a total of eight generations. I don''t deny that all the eight emperors were the wise masters of the Ming Dynasty. Even Emperor Xuan, who might be criticized by later generations, never relaxed his care for the imperial power and the army during his reign. We have all experienced that era, and we all know that the three heroes of the poor family were promoted and reused by the former Emperor, and the target was the aristocratic family. "


    Min Wensheng nodded when he heard the speech. He was born in a poor family. He was the first-hand experience and the beneficiary of the rise of poor students led by the three heroes. However, in those years, under the leadership of Lu Chun, Bai Lijia and Ji Zhiheng, the humble family rose more from the military. Take a look at the present daqianwaige, the 12th army and the 24th guard, including the soldiers and soldiers who are used to maintain the public order of counties and counties. There is almost no place for the children of aristocratic families.


    The three phases of the cabinet are divided into royal family, xungui and humble family. Almost all the commanders, divisions, deputy commanders and generals of the 12th army are xungui and humble family members. Only some of the children of the Xu family still exist in the 24th Wei, and all the garrisons in local counties and counties are in the hands of humble family members.


    It wasn''t until Princess Yu Chuqing said that the time had come that Min Wensheng responded. Maybe this bureau had already been laid in the pre imperial period. The royal family and the humble family are natural allies. If the humble family wants to rise, it can only rely on the royal family. If the royal family wants to suppress the aristocratic family and the noble family, it can only rely on the humble family. This is the appearance of the three heroes and the rise of the humble family more than 20 years ago.


    With the death of Bai Lijia, Ji Zhiheng went into seclusion and Lu Chun didn''t want to go to court, the present humble family has begun to decline. However, after more than 20 years of development, it has gone through the northern Xinjiang war, the battle of destroying Qingyang and the first zhennanguan war. The humble family has completely replaced the power of the aristocratic family and part of the nobility in the army. All the scenery and glory of an aristocratic family that has lost military power are like sand castles by the river. As soon as they are washed away by the river, they will collapse.


    Thinking of this, min Wensheng can''t help thinking of the former Emperor Xuan who was addicted to pleasure. Now it seems that the various actions of Xuan emperor in those years were more like intentional actions, even including the execution of Xiao Zhengshi, who was famous all over the world, and the destruction of the Xiao clan, who could keep pace with the nine aristocratic families at that time.


    If we look at it from this point of view, we may want to suppress or even destroy the layout of the aristocratic family''s foundation in one fell swoop. It has already started since Emperor Xuan ascended the throne, and both Emperor Yu Yuanxu and Princess Yu Chuqing knew it well. If you think about it carefully, since Princess Chang, Duke Wei and others disappeared, the emperor maintained the balance of the court situation in the court, spared no taxes in the opposition, and allowed the aristocratic family to show their greedy hand while reserving national strength.


    Now the eldest princess Yu Chuqing wants to fight against the aristocratic family. Obviously, the Emperor Yu Yuanxu also means that. On the one hand, the time has come to clean up the dirt and dirt for Da Qian. On the other hand, the time has come to clear up the obstacles for the crown prince Yu Minghao. In the future, Yu Minghao will become the emperor of Da Qian Dynasty, Yu Tianxiang, a new generation of assistant princess, and Lu que, the son of Wei state, are in the same situation.


    "But since it is such a big event, why did the princess come to Wenhua hall instead of her majesty calling us to Ziji hall?" Shen Wujiu looks a little complicated.


    "Can''t Shen understand?" Min Wensheng said with a smile.


    "Do you mean that the emperor is the scorching sun and the great is the bright? This matter can be done by the eldest princess, or by our cabinet, or even directly entrusted to the northern and southern governors, but it can''t be your majesty?"


    With Shen Wujiu''s words, wenhuadian is silent again. What Shen Wujiu says is the truth of the matter. Perhaps from the moment Yu Chuqing came to the Wenhua hall, things were irreversible, because this was the decision made by the two most powerful people in Daqian.


    "Old prime minister, how will the top ten families react?" After a while, min Wensheng asked again.


    "Except for Jinghu Yan family, the other nine families don''t care about the court or the local authority. What they pursue is the peak of their skills. Why should they guard against such a family?" At this point, Zhuge Xingzhi sighed and continued, "and the top ten aristocratic families have already made a choice. The best of the ten aristocratic families are either making friends with Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, or listening to orders under the crown princess, or assisting Lu que, the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang. They have a clear understanding of the current situation."


    "If you have no desire, you will be just." "Maybe it''s because they don''t pursue power, they just make friends with the people in charge of the imperial court under the premise of ensuring the inheritance of the family. Their transcendent pursuit has created their transcendent status and made them see clearly than anyone else. Maybe these great families realized that there would be such a day more than 20 years ago, I can''t do without admiration. "


    "It doesn''t matter now. The question now is what our cabinet needs to do." Shen Wujiu shook his head and said.


    "The eldest princess has come in person, and we have no right to choose." Zhuge Xingzhi said with a bitter smile, "we''d better sort out the local files of the Department of internal affairs as soon as possible. Maybe it will be used in a few days. As a princess, she won''t give us too much time."


    Hearing Zhuge Xingzhi''s words, min Wensheng showed a smile on the corner of his mouth and said excitedly in his heart, "the victory of Southern Xinjiang has finally come to an opportunity for change, and the world of heroes has finally come to an end."

 Chapter 542

    Soon after the long Princess Yu Chuqing left, the dialogue in the palace of culture was submitted by the Royal Sanwei to the desk of Emperor Yu Yuanxu. Even the dialogue between the four prime ministers in the cabinet was also in it. Looking at the content above, Yu Yuanxu showed a bitter smile.


    To tell the truth, he is not a person who likes to use the imperial mind, nor is he a person who likes to show his power. On this point, Lu que once said a sentence that coincides with him, that is, the more pure ministers, the less power. Just as several prime ministers in the cabinet guessed, this is a bureau set up from Emperor Xuan''s reign. It was set up by his father himself. The intention is to completely destroy the local foundation of the aristocratic family after the academic palace system broke the monopoly of the aristocratic family on knowledge. And this time, the method is no longer a political game, but the most direct force.


    This is a situation that has been arranged for nearly 40 years. Even if he is now the emperor of Daqian, he can tell the world life and death in a word, but he can''t help but go on. Although the situation set up by the former Emperor was to remove dirt and dirt for Daqian, so that Daqian''s emperor would no longer be the representative of any class, and become a real emperor with power in the world. In other words, long pain is not as good as short pain. For Yu Yuanxu, he was not willing to do so, because it was against the way of a bright and upright emperor, but he had to do so, This may be the helplessness of being an emperor.


    Ziji hall was quiet, and there was no one to serve except Wang Zan. After a long time, Emperor Yu Yuanxu drew a blank red gold silk and wrote on it. After finishing one, he put the silk aside to dry the ink. Then he pulled another blank silk and wrote. After finishing three pieces of silk in a row, Yu Yuanxu stopped writing. After reading the contents of the three pieces of silk for a while, he picked up the imperial seal and pressed it heavily on the three pieces of silk.


    "Wang Zan, using Thunderbird in the palace, sent these three wills to Lu Chun, Duke of Wei, Lu que, commander in chief of Southern Xinjiang, and Bai Yi, Hou of Wu''an." After sealing three pieces of red gold silk into three metal tubes, Yu Yuanxu said.


    "No Wang Zan bowed and took over the information tube with both hands. After distinguishing, he stepped back a few steps and turned to leave the Ziji hall.


    "Lu''s father and son are all smart people. When they see my will, they will be able to see the whole story. They don''t know how they will guess me." Yu Yuanxu seems to be talking to himself and to the air.


    "Brother Huang''s actions are all for the sake of making a great contribution to the world. Duke Wei and Que''er are heroes who are not born in the world. How can they not understand the sufferings of the aristocratic family, and how can they not understand the principle of valuing interests in governing the country? They should be able to figure it out." A figure came out from the shadow between the pillars. The speaker was Yu Yuanhuan, the ninth son of Emperor Xuan, who was in charge of the Royal Sanwei.


    "Duke Wei is nothing. His mind has long been out of work. This time he went out to lead the army is just a matter of expediency. When he returns to the court, it is estimated that he and his elder sister will be in seclusion. Although Daqian is big, he can''t leave behind a strong man who is dedicated to pursuing the way of the best, even the way of sages. This is true of Duke Wei, elder sister Chang, and you and I in the future. " Yu Yuanxu shook his head and said.


    "What are you worried about, brother?" Yu Yuanhuan asked in a puzzled way.


    "What I''m worried about is the lack of children. He is good at using power. No one can match this 17-year-old boy in terms of layout. He is good at deducing the various possibilities of the development of events from the clues, and finding the truth from these possibilities. What we''re going to do next runs counter to his ideas. I don''t know what kind of ideas he will have. I''m afraid most of them are disappointed. " At this point, Yu Yuanxu sighed.


    "Queer grew up under the guidance of elder sister Chang, Duke Wei and Marquis Zhi. Although he was young, he was a man of great wisdom. Perhaps when ordinary people read history, they can see the outstanding achievements and gains and losses of ancient emperors. But with the lack of children''s ability, how can we not see the hypocrisy, factional strife and filthy behind the bright and upright. Yichendi thinks that since he can see the cause and effect, maybe he will feel uncomfortable, but he will not be disappointed with huangxiong, because this is the quickest way and the least way to deal with Daqian. "


    "Yuanhuan, you are wrong." Yu Yuanxu shook his head when he heard that "after the first World War of the beast tide, the military honor of the Hongxi Dynasty has surpassed that of the ancestor Emperor Wu. I believe that this is also the most impressive one in the evaluation of me in later generations. But the reason why I have such a great reputation is that almost all of them are fought by Lu''s father and son. They are different from you and me, or they are different from the whole world. "


    "What do you mean, brother Yu Yuanhuan asked with a frown.


    "Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei state, is a talented person with the style of a gentleman in ancient times. He is in a high position and does not want to be greedy for money or power. Although he has a wide range of friends, he has never formed a clique. He and his elder sister are more harmonious and respectful, and different from those aristocratic families. He does not pretend to be, but is true in nature."


    Yu Yuanxu took a sip of his tea cup and continued, "as for the missing son, he is more brilliant than his parents and teachers. In the long history of Qingmu, there are few people who can match him at such an age. What he can do, whether you and me, or elder sister, or even everyone in the whole world, can''t do. Do you know why?"


    "Why?" Yu Yuanhuan asked subconsciously.


    "Because he is a real wise and transparent person, he doesn''t care about worldly rights, and he never cares about the fame that has spread all over the world. So even if he is in the game, he is looking at the problem from the perspective of an onlooker, so he can see clearly and clearly. "


    At this point, Yu Yuanxu showed a look of helplessness and bitterness, and continued to say, "destroy the crazy lion legion, force down the thunder Eagle legion, destroy the sky star, defeat the beast tide, these famous battles are all from him, can''t they explain the problem? The next step is to continue to attack Nanli. As long as Nanli is destroyed, Que''er is the first Marshal since Daqian founded the country, surpassing not only his father, but also Shuangying, Sanjie and Sihao in the founding period. "


    "The only way to do this is for the elder sister to teach them since childhood. What''s more important is that his heart is clear and firm. Therefore, he never makes mistakes when he is planning to win. In our opinion, some things are either political or imperial, but in the end, they have to be done. But in his eyes, this may not be the case, because in his opinion, this may not be the best solution. "


    "Well, what are we going to do? Do you want to ask elder sister Chang to write to Que''er?" After hearing this, Yu Yuanhuan took a deep breath. He knew that for Daqian, such people as Lu Chun, Duke of Wei, Zhuge Xingzhi, Duke of Fu, Liu Buyi, Prime Minister of ya, and lacquer carving Shu, Prime Minister of you, were the real pillars of the country, and Lu Kuiyi''s age as an elephant dancer had become the most important pillar supporting Daqian''s mansion.


    "Forget it." Yu Yuanxu waved his hand, got up and pushed the door open. He seemed to take two deep breaths.


    At this time, three black and purple figures from the west side of the palace, hovering in the sky for several weeks, one north and two South fly to the distance. Just as the three black purple thunder Eagles were about to disappear in the sky, a snow-white figure flew out of the Zhaowu hall. After two clear calls in the air, his wings shook and flew south like lightning.


    Through the clouds in the sky, Yu Yuanxu seems to see the war again in southern Xinjiang, but also see the vast future of Southern Xinjiang.


    "My son, please see my father and uncle." At this time, Prince Yu Minghao and little princess Yu Piaoxiang appeared outside the Ziji hall. When they saw Yu Yuanxu standing at the door of the hall and Yu Yuanhuan beside them, they saluted.


    "Why are you here?" See a pair of children with a happy face, Yu Yuanxu can''t help but smile, curious asked.


    "Father, the whole city has been spread. Cousin Lu que defeated the beast tide. We specially come to congratulate father." Little princess Yu Piaoxiang shakes Yu Yuanxu''s arm and says with a smile.


    Compared with his elder sister, Yu Minghao is a little embarrassed. Seeing that Yu Yuanxu''s eyes come over, he swallows a mouthful of saliva and says, "the mother says that although the child is young, he is the crown prince of the country after all. The great victory in southern Xinjiang is a celebration of the country. Let the child come over and ask his father if he has anything to do with the child."


    "Your mother is right." Yu Yuanxu thought for a moment and said, "the prince will go to Gaozong temple with me in a moment, and enjoy with the people in the evening."


    "Yes, son." Hearing that he could participate in the Tianjie banquet in the evening, Yu Minghao''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement. At his age, he liked the excitement, and he still remembered the scene of the last Tianjie banquet. The lively Tianjie Carnival and all kinds of folk song and dance juggling made him feel very interesting.


    "Father, what about me?" Yu Piaoxiang saw that her younger brother could attend the Tianjie banquet and asked.


    "In a few days, the school will be open. Are you ready?" Yu Yuanxu turns to his daughter and asks.


    "Father, it''s just the beginning of the school. There''s nothing to prepare except ink, ink, paper, books and manuscripts. I''ve already made it right."


    "Let''s go together." Yu Yuanxu thought for a moment and said, "go back and tell your mother to come out for a breath. Your mother''s body is already weak, and it''s not good to stay in the palace all day. It''s just time to let her come out for a walk. You''ll be by your mother''s side tonight. "


    Yu Piaoxiang was happy at first, and then he seemed to think of a small face breaking down. He tentatively asked, "but my mother''s temperament is quiet, and she may not join in the excitement. Otherwise, my father will give my daughter a will, and I''ll take it back to my mother''s wife?"


    "Nonsense." Yu Yuanxu slaps Yu Piaoxiang on the head. It''s really a joke if he can only ask his concubine to move with the imperial edict. "You go back and tell your mother that it''s me."


    See a pair of children are looking happy, Yu Yuanxu waved his hand and said, "well, I and your uncle have something to talk about, you step down first."


    "My son is leaving." Yu Piaoxiang and Yu Minghao bowed to salute at once, retreated two steps, and ran to the harem excitedly.


    "Ming Hao and Piaoxiang are much happier than we were at that time." I don''t know when Princess Yu Chuqing has come to the purple pole hall, looking at the two people who ran to the back palace and left them laughing all the way, she said with a smile.


    "Don''t think about it." Looking back, Yu Chuqing saw Yu Yuanxu and Yu Yuanhuan smile on their faces, shook their heads and said, "a generation has a generation of things that must be done, and a generation also has a generation of responsibilities. For us, some things must be done in our hands. By the time of Ming Hao''s generation, we can concentrate on pushing Da Qian to a prosperous age that has never been seen before."


    "Elder sister Chang is right. After 40 years of layout, we should have a result." Yu Yuanxu nodded and said.


    "Yuanhuan, go and tell the other two guards to transfer out all the files about Hongxi''s family and send them to Zhaowu hall in three days." Yu Chuqing looks at Yu Yuanhuan who is standing behind Yu Yuanxu, as if hiding his body in the shadow.


    "The files have been sorted out since Duke Wei and Que''er left Beijing, but the files of more than 20 years are too numerous and tedious. It may take some time." Yu Yuanhuan heard some uneasy said.


    "Luxuriant?" Yu Chuqing looked at Yu Yuanhuan with a smile and said, "tell them that our palace will see these files in three days."


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." Feeling the displeasure in Yu Chuqing''s tone, Yu Yuanhuan quickly said a word, and then disappeared in the Purple Palace.


    "Why elder sister Chang is so harsh on younger brother Jiu? Although he was born without the phoenix pattern Jade Butterfly of Zongfu, he is a real royal blood." Seeing that Yu Yuanhuan leaves with some trepidation, Yu Yuanxu sighs and says.


    "Second brother, it doesn''t matter how I treat him. You are the emperor of Daqian. He just needs to be grateful to you." Yu Chuqing said, shaking her head with a smile.


    "Has elder sister made up her mind to leave?" Yu Yuanxu hears speech a surprised, ask a way in a hurry.


    Yu Chuqing walked into the palace with a smile and said, "husband and lack of children are rare talents in the world. Many things are almost secret to them. How can they not deduce the cause and effect of what we want to do. The royal family takes the world as the chessboard and the officials as the pieces. How can they not see it. Even if they won''t say it, as a wife and mother, I will give them an account. "


    At this point, Yu Chuqing gives Yu Yuanxu a slight look and continues to say, "and as long as I am in court for one day, you will be constrained. Now you are not the young master when you just ascended the throne. This is very bad. Since you want to centralize power, then this power can only be vested in the second younger brother. Only when my husband and I leave, can you let go and pave the way for Minghao. "


    "Elder sister, I''ve never thought about that." Yu Yuanxu hears speech a surprised, explain a way in a hurry.


    "Second brother." Yu Chuqing waves her hand to stop Yu Yuanxu from going on. She walks to the first place on the left and sits down. She says, "there are talented people coming out of the country. My husband and I, my son and even Ming Hao are just passers-by. Daqian Jiangshan belongs to the Yu family, but it''s also a thousand people. As long as we don''t feel ashamed of our ancestors or the common people when we are in this position, the rest is not important. "


    "After that, is elder sister going to leave?" Yu Yuan Xu some don''t give up of ask a way.


    "I''ve always been strong. My husband doesn''t think I''m disobedient. I''ll let your brother-in-law decide for the rest of my life." Then Yu Chuqing looks to the north, as if to go through the Ziji hall, through the mountains, to see the wonderful man who has always sheltered her from the wind and rain.

 Chapter 543

    Tianjie banquet is unprecedented. At the time when the whole imperial capital, or the whole Daqian world, was immersed in the joy of the victory in southern Xinjiang, the time had unconsciously come to the end of February, and the students of the Academy had returned to the Academy one after another, waiting for the new year to begin. At this time, Lei Ying and Bai Yu Hanya, who started from the imperial capital, also crossed half of Daqian and arrived in northern and southern Xinjiang.


    In Danshui of Southern Xinjiang, after the remnants of the animal tide were destroyed by the left army, the Changqing army and the xiyuanze army on the south bank, and the high-level beasts and fierce beasts broke through the encirclement, Lu que moved the army station back to Danshui from the mountain forest outside zhennanguan. At this time, there were more than 600000 troops of Changqing army, Huxiao army, fast wind army, benlei army, xiyuanze army, left army guard and fengxiangyunqi on both sides of Danshui. The ruins of zhennanguan were settled by the left and right Zhuozhou guards led by Gu Huairen.


    Longpan Shicheng, the temporary residence of the commander-in-chief''s residence in southern Xinjiang, at this time, in the assembly hall, all the high-ranking generals of Yunji Danshui army were in the column, commander-in-chief Lu que was in the main position, and on his left and right were Mo Yingxing and Zhuge Yan, who were appointed as the commander-in-chief''s residence. At the top of the left is Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, at the top of the right is Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, and at the bottom are Shen Zhang, Gu Qingcheng and other military commanders, who are ranked in order of rank and rank. All eyes are focused on Lu que, who is silent after reading the imperial biography.


    Thanks to the success of several wars, Lu que did not speak, and no one else in the hall dared to ask questions. This is an invisible aura and prestige, and also everyone''s respect for this world-famous commander who has risen in Qingmu. Even the military prime minister, Wang yuyuanpu of Zhongyang, was quietly sipping tea at this time, but his eyes occasionally fell on the two pieces of silk on Lu Que''s desk.


    "Lu Shuai, what did you say in the imperial brother''s will? Why didn''t you talk all the time?" After waiting for a long time, Princess Tianyang asked impatiently. For others, Lu que is their commander-in-chief, but not for Yu Chuxin, Princess of Tianyang. She respects Lu Que''s authority in the army, but it doesn''t mean that she will be like others.


    "Your Majesty said that the ten Phoenix guards were under the control of marquis Wu''an, but they were still under the control of the commander-in-chief''s office in southern Xinjiang. Marquis Wu''an cooperated with the Prime Minister of lacquer carving who was about to go south to take charge of the people''s migration and spring farming in southern Xinjiang. As for the battle of zhennanguan, your majesty praised it in his will. However, the reward they expected could only be granted after the victory of the expedition against Nanli and after the peace of Kao Gong Si. " Lu que then handed the red gold silk to Zhuge Yan and motioned him to read it out in public.


    Zhuge Yan coughed twice and read out the contents of the emperor''s will, while Lu que fell into meditation again. If the emperor''s red gold silk only showed him some clues and made some guesses, then his mother Yu Chuqing''s biography shocked him.


    For this son who is good at layout and creating a victory, Yu Chuqing does not hide anything. She tells Lu que the layout of the aristocratic family that started from the former Emperor. There is not much reaction after reading these stories, because such a thing is not the first in history, and naturally it will not be the last. The fight for power, the confrontation between factions, the subtle forbearance, the dirty and bloody things are common in history.


    At this time, there are only nine words in Lu Que''s heart, that is, "the heart of the emperor is like iron, accompanying the king is like tiger."


    After Zhuge Yan read out the emperor''s will, most of the generals in the hall looked happy. They could serve the country, defend the land and the people, and be promoted to be knights. It was a pleasure for every loyal general to Da Qian to have the best of both worlds. Looking at all the generals in the hall, Lu qiaolue thought for a moment and announced that the prohibition of alcohol in the army would be lifted today. He rewarded the three armed forces and made the hall full of cheers.


    Later, Lu que dismissed the generals and ordered Mo Yingxing and Zhuge Yan to prepare for the evening military banquet, leaving only Zhongyang Wang yuyuanpu, Fengxiang deputy commander Gu Qingcheng and xiyuanze commander Yan Tuohai.


    "Marshal Yan, has the battle damage of xiyuanze Legion been counted out?" When the crowd dispersed and the hall was quiet again, Lu que asked.


    Yan Tuohai arched his hand and said, "to Lu Shuai, the specific number of battalions is still in the statistics, and it is estimated that there are about 30% casualties. However, after the battle of zhennanguan, the beast tide''s courage has been lost. After Lu Shuai''s previous interceptions by pili huohai and Changqing water army, the beast tide is still fierce, but its physical strength is close to the limit, As a result, there are many heavy and heavy casualties in this battle, and most of the dead soldiers and soldiers died in the hands of those fierce beasts. In terms of proportion, the number is not too large. "


    "That''s good. I will allocate a batch of medicinal materials and military medical officers for the treatment of the wounded soldiers of xiyuanze Legion. These soldiers who have really gone to the battlefield and experienced life and death are the most precious wealth of Daqian. We should let them recover as soon as possible and return to the organizational system." Lu nodded.


    "Thank you, commander in chief. On behalf of the officers and soldiers of xiyuanze army, I thank commander in chief." When Yan Tuohai heard that Yan Yan was happy, he immediately got up and bowed himself. Lu que treated the wounded soldiers of xiyuanze Legion kindly, which not only represented his own attitude, but also the attitude of the whole Da Qian. Although there may be some estrangement due to the status of demoted generals and soldiers, it also shows that Daqian has begun to accept them. In this way, Yan Tuohai feels that his initiative to go north to participate in the battle of animal tide is not in vain.


    "Yan Shuai, do you know what I left you for?" Lu que stretched out his hand and said.


    "The end will be dull, please Lu Shuai tell me clearly." Yan Tuohai thought that Lu que left him alone to inquire about the war before, but now it seems that he is not. After thinking for a while, he can''t help shaking his head.


    Lu Que and the king of Zhongyang looked at each other and asked, "the tide of beasts has gone out. I want to ask what is Yan Shuai''s plan in mind. Do you want to lead his army back to the south of Huangyanjiang River, follow his army to the south, or go to Qianyuan, the capital of the emperor, to see his majesty?"


    "At the end of the general and xiyuanze Legion at Lu Shuai''s command." Yan Tuohai said in his heart. The Lu family of the state of Wei is at the height of the sun in Daqian. Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess, Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, and Lu que, the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, are all important figures in Daqian. Compared with Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty who had never met before, Lu''s family is undoubtedly the best choice to rely on.


    Lu que immediately understood Yan Tuohai''s plan and Yan''s family''s plan behind him. He shook his head and said, "Yan Shuai may not know that the position of commander in chief is very important in Daqian. When the battle of Nanli is over, he will hand over military power and return to the academy to improve his knowledge. Although Tianxing is no longer there, Tianxing Yan Family and Yan family temple are still preserved. If Yan family wants to have a way out, the object of loyalty can only be his majesty. Does Yan Shuai ever understand that? "


    "I will understand that Lu Shuai, Zhongyang Wangye and Yan family only want peace. They will follow your Majesty''s orders." Yan Tuohai knew that he had lost his word and said quickly.


    "That''s good." Lu nodded and said, "Your Majesty''s will doesn''t mention the placement of xiyuanze Legion. In this way, the commander-in-chief will take over the task. Our army is about to go south. I want to ask Yan Shuai to lead xiyuanze Legion to hexingyuan to be the vanguard of the army. What do you think of Yan Shuai?"


    "The end will take orders." Yan Tuohai arched a military salute and said, "at the end of the day, I''ll go back and order to pack up. I can start tomorrow morning."


    "No hurry." Lu que waved his hand: "the xiyuanze army has just gone through the war and needs to rest for a few days. What''s more, we should reward the three armies tonight. The xiyuanze army is also a big army. Naturally, we have to take part in it. Just move south in five days."


    "No


    "One more thing." Lu que stretched out a finger and said, "the Xiyuan beast tide has passed. There should be no danger of breaking out in more than a hundred years. Moreover, the thundering Legion is specially set up to guard against the beast tide, but the name of xiyuanze Legion can''t be used any more. I will tell you that your majesty will change xiyuanze Legion into Daqian Yunshui Legion and become the 13th army of Daqian. What do you think of that?"


    "Thank you, marshal Lu." Yan Tuohai looks at Lu que strangely. There is a trace of excitement in his eyes. He thought that the final result of xiyuanze''s army would be to be abolished and be incorporated into the major army groups in southern Xinjiang. He didn''t expect that Lu que meant to let him continue to exist, and this sentence was said in front of Zhongyang king. Zhongyang King''s no objection also shows many problems.


    Moreover, the name of Yunshui army has a special meaning for the Yan family, who was once the king of Tianxing. The ancestor of Yan family, who created Tianxing Kingdom, first served as the general of Yunshui camp in the south of Daxuan. Xiyuanze Legion was renamed Yunshui legion, which shows that Daqian really wanted to accept Yan family, At least he won''t worry about the family''s being squeezed into Daqian in the future.


    Seeing Yan Tuohai''s appearance, Lu Que and Zhongyang Wang looked at each other, saw Zhongyang Wang nodded slightly, and continued, "if Yan Shuai doesn''t object, then Yan Shuai will go back to the south bank first, and then I will send someone to transport the meat and wine to xiyuanze army station."


    "Thank you, marshal Lu. I will leave at last." Yan Tuohai gives a military salute to Lu que, and then gives a military salute to Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, who has never spoken. When he turns to record Gu Qingcheng''s seat, he bows to Gu Qingcheng, and then leaves the conference hall.


    After Yan Tuohai left, Lu que stared at the letter written by his mother on the desk and fell into silence, while Zhongyang Wang got up and went to Lu Que''s case, picked up the red gold silk from Ziji hall and looked at it carefully.


    "I don''t mean to be suspicious of you, queer." Looking at the intention of the eldest princess Yu Tianxiang to take over the commander of Fengxiang''s army and let him control the guard of the left army to supervise the army in southern Xinjiang, Yu Yuanpu looked at Lu Que and said seriously.


    "I know." Lu nodded, "if I''m not wrong, this should be the mother''s meaning, the purpose is to block the mouth of the ministers. Although I have half of the royal blood, but after all, I am a man of a different surname. Now that I have half of the troops in my hands, I will naturally worry the central government a lot. If you are the commander of the southern Xinjiang army, you can make the courtiers feel at ease and calm the people. "


    "If only you could think that, queer." Yu Yuanpu was relieved.


    Although he didn''t personally experience the battle of zhennanguan, he knew that the battle lasted for only a few hours, but its tragic degree was unprecedented. In a few hours, benlei heavy riding, which is known as the world''s first heavy riding, paid more than half of the price of death, and the soldiers of Changqing army, fast wind army and Huxiao army lost 30% respectively, However, Lu can maintain the morale of the army. In the end, he made the beast tide scared and fled to zhennanguan. He was burned by a big fire. It can be seen how much effort Lu spent.


    However, the outcome of the war in southern Xinjiang has just been reported to the imperial capital. The emperor''s intention is to let her and his niece Yu Tianxiang control Lu''s military power. If he is replaced, he will feel uncomfortable. In Yu Yuanpu''s opinion, this is no different from going up to the room and taking out stairs. The generals just heard this. Yu Yuanpu showed anger when he saw many faces shocked, If Lu que hadn''t timely said to lift the alcohol ban, reward the three armies and let them go back to prepare, these proud soldiers might have said something.


    Now hearing Lu que say so, Yu Yuanpu is really relieved. Yu Yuanpu is very clear that with Lu Que''s temperament, he may not care about his power in Daqian, but for Daqian and Yu''s royal family, Lu que is indispensable. If Lu Qian leaves Daqian, it is not his loss, but the loss of the whole Daqian. Fortunately, Lu is still the one who can see all the mists clearly. Otherwise, in the face of the emperor''s will on the red gold silk, he really doesn''t know how to enlighten his nephew.


    Instead of continuing this topic, Lu said, "uncle, I was going to ask you to garrison Danshui and protect the rear grain road. Now it seems that it is not feasible. But my uncle has been a prime minister of the army for more than ten years, and he knows all the generals very well. I''d like to ask my uncle to help me with this candidate. "


    Yu Yuanpu thought about it and said, "since Gu Huaiyi is in zhennanguan, I don''t think it''s necessary for zhennanguan to exist as long as Nanli is destroyed. Just clear up the road and get through. In this case, separate the left and right Zhuo guards, and let Gu Huaiyi lead a garrison on both sides of Danshui."


    "That''s fine." Lu que thought for a moment, agreed, and then said, "my uncle, the so-called soldiers and horses are not moving, food and grass are first, war is coming, military intelligence is first. In recent days, the information from the military intelligence department of Nanli is not true. Many of the information from the foreign intelligence department has rushed out, so people can''t tell the truth from the truth. My uncle is the military Minister of the military government. If you can master the military intelligence and military law of Daqian, can you think of a way?"


    "I know about it. I''ll give you an account." Yu Yuanpu''s face is slightly red when he hears that the Department of military intelligence and the Department of foreign affairs do not belong to each other. Now there is a contradiction between the intelligence of the two departments. It must be that there is a problem on one side. Although it is not clear who is the problem, it also makes Yu Yuanpu feel that he has no light on the surface.


    "Thank you, uncle." Lu que is not modest either. He really needs information from Nanli to determine the strategy of attacking Nanli. There are hundreds of thousands of troops in hand. Lu que doesn''t care about the northward army of Nanli King Li Yongxian. What he is thinking about now is how to take advantage of the contradictions in Nanli and merge Nanli 18 counties into the territory of Daqian at the lowest cost.

 Chapter 544

    "Lu que, are you ok?" After Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, left, Gu Qingcheng looked at Lu que with concern. After all, it''s one thing for Lu que to hand over the ten Fenghuang guards to Bai Yi, Marquis of Wu''an, and to hand over the army''s back roads and supplies to Zhongyang king. It''s another thing for the emperor''s will to let Zhongyang King supervise the army in southern Xinjiang, and then promote Yu Tianxiang to be commander of Fengxiang army, so as to control Lu Que''s military power.


    Since ancient times, there are two ways for kings to employ people. One is to use people without doubt, and the other is to use people with doubt. Gu Qingcheng thought that the emperor was the former, so he entrusted the military power of millions of troops in southern Xinjiang to Lu que, so that he could do it without any constraints. However, after several months of layout, even zhennanguan was built into ruins in a bloody battle. In the danger of the animal tide in Fangping, the emperor began to restrict the military power of Lu Qian, which made Gu Qingcheng very dissatisfied.


    Just when Zhuge Yan read out the emperor''s will, if Lu que didn''t have a look in his eyes, he would like to take action. If we want to guard against these meritorious officials, why should we use them to attack Nanli and directly transfer them back to the capital.


    With Gu Qingcheng''s intelligence and the dialogue between Lu Que and Zhongyang Wang, she can naturally understand the cause and effect after she calms down. But this does not mean that she can accept it. At this time, she can''t help feeling a little frustrated. Lu que is the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, the brain and soul of millions of troops in southern Xinjiang. The imperial capital chaotang has doubts about his reputation and military power. At the same time, he is questioning the loyalty of the generals under Lu que to Da Qian.


    Looking back on this year, she led her troops from Nanhai County, the southernmost tip of Tianxing, all the way to zhennanguan to fight against the beast tide, either on the way or in the battlefield where the two armies were fighting. Originally, she thought that it was a great honor to go back and forth with a long sword in a red robe on the battlefield and make contributions to her country. But now, she only felt that everything she advocated was just like chicken ribs. It was so tasteless to eat and a pity to abandon.


    In particular, the power struggle and factional strife in the domestic court directly affected the army in southern Xinjiang, which made Gu Qingcheng feel a little angry at the same time. The soldiers in the front line fought with blood, so that the superior emperor and the aristocratic family living in Chengping could cheat and fight with each other?


    "I''m fine." Feeling the fluctuation of Gu Qingcheng''s breath, Lu que got up and went to Gu Qingcheng, poured a cup of tea for her and said, "sister Qingcheng, you and I are all familiar with history books. Such things are common in history."


    Seeing that Gu Qingcheng slowly picked up his tea cup and sipped it lightly, Lu que sighed and continued, "with sister Qingcheng''s insight and wisdom, it''s not difficult to guess what''s going to happen in the court. People often say that we can learn from history. It can be seen from historical records that in the eyes of the imperial power, the aristocratic families who controlled the local power and the powerful ministers who controlled the real power of the imperial court were all their enemies, and the meritorious ministers who were excluded, exiled or even killed in history were unknown. Similarly, in the eyes of powerful officials who have all powerful powers, imperial power can also be manipulated, and even the emperor can be abolished at will. "


    "Do you mean the abolishing emperor and the mourning emperor in the late Dali period, as well as the quality emperor and the mourning emperor in the late Da Xuan period?" Gu Qingcheng frowned and said, "weak monarch and strong minister is the way to chaos the country, but we are different. The emperor is in charge of the Changqing army, the royal family is in charge of the Fengxiang army, and the commander of the badminton army is only the emperor''s confidants. He has three legions to guard the imperial capital. In addition, he has all the guards in front of the imperial court. No matter how powerful the power of the officials is, he can''t dare to make mistakes."


    "Sister Qingcheng, the three legions of Changqing, Yulin and Fengxiang are all under my command." Lu''s face showed a strange smile and said intentionally or unintentionally.


    "But that''s not the reason why your majesty and the imperial officials are afraid of you. In that case, why did you give the general power to you at the beginning?" Gu Qingcheng said.


    "Alas ~" Lu que also felt depressed in his heart. After thinking for a long time, he handed his mother the silk book to Gu Qingcheng through the white feather jackdaw.


    Gu Qingcheng looked at Lu que suspiciously, then opened the silk. When she saw the contents on the silk, her eyes widened, and she looked at every word on the silk with an unbelievable face. Gu Qingcheng didn''t expect that, in the eyes of the world, although he attached great importance to military power, Emperor Xuan, who was lazy in government affairs and indulged in pleasure, had such a deep plan. In 40 years, two successive generations of emperors pushed the family out of the army a little bit, and then Tianxing and beast tide were destroyed one after another. When the Royal prestige reached its peak, he chose to do it.


    Such scheming and forbearance, such decades of layout, all let Gu Qingcheng heart cold. What''s more, the royal family''s attack is not only aimed at the world, but also at the local Marquis and county Marquis who have great influence and use these influence to grab benefits.


    Gu Qingcheng can foresee that before long, the tripartite pattern of Tang Xun GUI, aristocratic family and poor family will be broken, and the decline of aristocratic family has become inevitable. The only way for the aristocratic family to survive is to give up the extension in Korea and other places, give up the land hoarded and merged by various means, and transform into a commercial family like the Duanmu family of Hanhai, and become a huge rich party.


    The xungui faction will not be prosperous because of the suppression of several levels of county and township marquis. The thirty-six civil and military marquis will be changed every generation. As the top xungui government, because the number of people is too small, it will be difficult to support itself. It has become inevitable for the poor students to fill the Imperial Hall and realize the real rise of the poor family. The poor family has a shallow foundation, In order to realize the ambition, we can only rely on the imperial power. In this way, the imperial family and the emperor in Ziji palace achieved the goal of power collection and centralization.


    What a careful mind, what a terrible mind. It has been laid out for 40 years. Once it was launched, it carried out the country''s righteousness, counted the birds with one stone. The name of justice, the power of the place, and the interests of the aristocratic family were all returned to Ziji hall. Moreover, the eldest princess obviously wants to use the imperial power and the law as the sword, and use the military guards of the state to wipe out everything at one stroke. This kind of quick and violent means is not like a right struggle between factions and classes at all, but the royal family takes the aristocratic family as the enemy and wants to get rid of it quickly.


    Thinking through this layer, Gu Qingcheng could not help but fall into silence, while Lu que stood quietly, looking at the spring outside the door through the shadow of the hall, not knowing what he was thinking.


    It took a long time for Gu Qingcheng to say, "the heavenly family is really full of talents. Eight generations of Mingjun, we all underestimate Emperor Xuan."


    Lu qiaowen shook his head and did not speak. Instead, he went to the door and closed it.


    "Lu que, have you seen through this for a long time, so you never take the initiative to make friends with others, never take the initiative to integrate into the big army, and even you don''t want to inherit the Duke of Wei, do you?" Gu Qingcheng asked weakly. No matter what she learned from her childhood as a sage, or what she has read, all of her works are based on benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith, loyalty, filial piety and respect. However, the contents on the silk in front of her have completely subverted what she learned in the past. From the above words, she only sees the conspiracy, calculation and blood of life and death.


    Lu que sighed, still did not speak, but took the cup in Gu Qingcheng''s hand and gave her another cup of tea.


    "Sure enough, you must have seen through this for a long time." Gu Qingcheng looked at him with a twinkle in his eyes, and then asked, "tell me, Lin Sheng, Ren wuhui, bu Shenglian, the famous Prime Minister of Emperor Wen, Bai Licheng, the commander of Emperor Wu, and Ji Zhiheng, who left the imperial court more than ten years ago, gave up his position of glory and family glory because he saw through this point, Who left Daqian for seclusion? "


    "Sister Qingcheng, what do you think is the first quality of being a minister?" Lu que didn''t answer Gu Qingcheng''s question, but asked.


    "Of course, it''s virtue and talent." Gu Qingcheng said without thinking. She has always believed that people without talent and learning can''t enter the court to be the shepherd at all. People without virtue can''t be rich for a long time even if they get rich in a short time. Sooner or later, it will hurt themselves and their families. But when she blurted it out, she realized that since Lu que asked this question, the answer obviously would not be this.


    Lu Que''s eyes flashed a glimmer of wisdom and said, "sister Qingcheng is right. It was true in the ancient times of the emperor, even in the three dynasties after Dayan. But since the fall of the great Yin Dynasty, the end of the dual monarchy, the power of the world belongs to one person and one family, and the first quality of being a minister becomes loyal to the king. During the period of Dali and Daxuan, there were many powerful and treacherous officials who had been standing for decades, and finally died well and had a beautiful funeral. Why is it so? It''s just that they are loyal to the emperor, and all they do are inspired by the emperor. They are people who bear a bad name for the emperor


    "What about us? What shall we do? " Gu Qingcheng said somewhat disheartened.


    "Now I don''t know." Lu que shakes his head and holds the silk in Gu Qingcheng''s hand. As soon as he rubs it with his hands, it turns into a pile of fragments and falls from Lu Que''s hands. Looking at the pieces of silk on the ground, Lu Que''s eyes flashed a trace of complexity. With a wave of his sleeve, the pieces flew out of an unclosed window and into the mountain wind outside. In a flash, they disappeared.


    "We can use this time to think about it and wait until we get back to Beijing. I think my mother''s handwriting is not only mine, but also my father''s. In fact, I want to know my father''s opinion now. Only after listening to my father''s opinion can I make a final decision. " Lu que said with some distress that the so-called fate of his parents should not be violated. It was laid down by Emperor Xuan for the overall situation of the family. But his mother was not one of the schemers. He could choose not to be a minister of the great leader, but he could not choose his own mother, so he asked his father to give him advice.


    "Duke Wei?" Gu Qingcheng nodded his head. She understood the hesitation and distress in Lu Que''s heart, because she had the same mood.


    After all, Wei''s mansion has only been canonized for a few years, and its masters are Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess, and Lu que, the son of the world. But the Gu family in Dingguo has existed since Daqian founded the country. After him, there are not only parents and brothers, but also uncles and aunts, cousins and cousins. There are many Gu people in Ningxiang, the north where the Gu family originated. All these are things that she can''t let go for a while. There are more things that she doesn''t want to give up and can''t give up.


    Perhaps only Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, can give a complete answer. Gu Qingcheng was determined to become a world-famous woman as Gu Jieyun, her aunt. Otherwise, she would not have asked such questions when she visited Lu que for the first time.


    However, when she was young, she was determined to protect the country and repay the monarch. At this time, she found that the monarch she was loyal to was the one who played tricks on power, the one who could keep a low profile and forbear for the goal, the one who could resort to any means in case of trouble, and the one who regarded the world as a chessboard and all living beings as chessmen. All these made Gu Qingcheng deeply confused.


    "Sister Qingcheng, I want to be alone. I want to entrust you with something." Lu short took a deep breath, depressed heart said.


    "You say, I''ll do it." Gu Qingcheng nodded back.


    Lu que laughs and says, "if I guess correctly, Zhuge should be in the rear army now, staying with Duanmu and Qingyu. Zhuge is uninhibited, but he has a bright and upright heart, and Duanmu can''t tolerate any sand in his eyes. Although Qingyu is more tactful than Duanmu, he is just and pure. Moreover, they are all extremely intelligent people. Intelligent people always guess a lot. I think they must be dissatisfied with the will of your majesty just now. I want to ask sister Qingcheng to persuade him


    "It''s up to you to do it. They are all your best friends in the school. In their hearts, no one is more important than you. It''s better for you to say it yourself. " Gu Qingcheng asked.


    "Sister Qingcheng, I''m upset. Now I just want to be alone." At this time, Lu que seems to have given up hiding her own breath, and a pure and incomparable Qi Qi Qi Qi comes out. Gu Qingcheng, standing beside Lu que, is not surprised by Lu Que''s cultivation state at this time, but she feels the disorder and fluctuation in Lu Que''s breath for the first time, which shows that Lu Que''s mood is far from the calm he shows. Gu Qingcheng turns to think about it, Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess of Lu Que''s mother, has no choice for some things.


    "Lu que ~" Gu Qingcheng looked at him heartily.


    "I''m fine. Just give me a day." Lu Shao smiles and makes a reassuring gesture to Gu Qingcheng. He walks to the top of the list.


    "Alas ~" looking at the background of Lu que, Gu Qingcheng''s hand extended two times, his words turned into a sigh, and turned to leave the chamber.


    "Father, when you know this, what will you think? Can the poor family, the bright and upright courtiers, and the corrupt court really be achieved by such dirty means?" When Gu Qingcheng left, Lu Kuo looked to the north and murmured.

 Chapter 545

    "Shen Xiang''s words are very true." As soon as min Wensheng''s eyes brightened, he felt a little admiration for Shen Wujiu. He said that the separation of military and political affairs between the inner and outer pavilions, and the cabinet had no right to interfere in the military affairs of the outer pavilions, completely blocked Zhuge Xingzhi''s idea of transferring Lu Kuo back to the capital, and issued the patriarchal system of Da Qian. Even if someone wanted to suppress Lu Kuo at this time, it was impossible.


    In the three phases of the military, marshal Lu Chun is the father of Lu que, the future father-in-law of Lu que is Huairen, and the younger brother-in-law of Lu que is Yu Yuanpu. In addition to these three people, there are only two people in Da Qian who have the right to transfer Lu que back. One is the eldest princess Yu Chuqing, and the other is the Emperor himself.


    Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess, was the mother of Lu que, and Lu Que''s commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang was personally granted by the emperor. Compared with Lu Que''s momentum at this time, it was undoubtedly more important for the emperor to destroy Nanli and unify Southern Xinjiang. It was impossible for the emperor to transfer Lu que back. Not only that, after the war of animal tide, Lu que had become the only commander in chief for the emperor to unify Southern Xinjiang, even to march northward to restore the territory of the three dynasties.


    Thinking of this, min Wensheng saluted Yu Chuqing and said, "Your Highness, please don''t pass on what you just said. Otherwise, the departments and departments of the outer cabinet may give birth to our cabinet''s desire to seize the power of the outer cabinet while the three military ministers of the outer cabinet are not in the capital. There will be a gap if you misunderstand. Now that the war in southern Xinjiang is not out, the inner and outer cabinet need to help each other, If something happens to the country, please ask your highness Haihan. "


    When Yu Chuqing heard the speech, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. Although min Wensheng didn''t mention Zhuge Xingzhi, the prime minister, or the right prime minister, in his words, he overturned everything they had just said with one sentence, and firmly tied up their intention and accusation of using the cabinet to exercise the power of the cabinet. In particular, min Wensheng was one of the five prime ministers of the cabinet. He admitted his mistake on behalf of the cabinet, which proved that the cabinet was really wrong.


    "Min Xiang, you''re welcome." Yu Chuqing held out her hand and said, "the two pavilions do not belong to each other, which is the ancestral system set by Taizu. I believe that the old Prime Minister and the right Prime Minister do not want to take advantage of this opportunity to fight for the power of the outer pavilions, so we should not have heard it."


    "But ~" Yu Chuqing said, looking at Prime Minister Zhuge Xingzhi, "but the old prime minister just said something wrong."


    "Oh? I am willing to listen to your Highness''s comments. " Zhuge Xingzhi''s face didn''t change and said faintly.


    "The old prime minister just said that at this time there were Zhongyang king, Heyang king, Dingguo Gong, Wu''an Marquis, Wu Jing Marquis, Wu Yi Marquis and many other military ministers and famous generals in southern Xinjiang, but the war of national annihilation was not an ordinary battle, and it needed extraordinary people to control the overall situation. As far as this is concerned, these people are not as good as Lu que, the son of our palace. "


    At this point, Yu Chuqing took two steps forward, picked up Lu Que''s handwritten biography, folded it, put it back in his sleeve, and then went on to say, "you all experienced military training when you were young, but if my palace remembers correctly, apart from Min Xiang, Lao Guogong, Shen Xiang and lacquer carving prime minister have never experienced large-scale battles, let alone the war of national annihilation."


    At this point, without waiting for a few people to answer, Yu Chuqing said to himself, "but these are all experiences of our palace. When we fought against the blue river with the Qingyang people, our palace was the witness. Later, we conquered the grassland and destroyed Qingyang, and our Fengxiang army formed its own way. It is not difficult for us to win a large-scale battle at the level of national war with our great national and military strength. However, it is not possible for ordinary military commanders to destroy a country and cut off the inheritance of national sovereignty. In my palace''s view, there are only two people who are capable of doing this. One is my husband Lu Chun, Duke of Wei state, and the other is my son Lu que, commander-in-chief of Nanjiang. I wonder if the prime ministers agree with my palace''s statement? "


    With that, Yu Chuqing took two steps forward. Although she didn''t release the momentum of the peak of the disaster, the breath of her body made the four people, including min Wensheng, cold. At this time, the four people seemed to see the princess who helped the emperor ascend the throne and ordered to kill his brother and kill the rebellious marquis. Domineering and powerful, she is the princess of the assistant minister, who stands high above the others and tries hard to suppress the officials.


    "Your Highness is right." Premier Zhuge Xingzhi sighed and said, "in terms of talent, ability, reputation and military achievements, both Wei Guogong and Lu xiaodushuai are capable of unifying the army and destroying the country. However, sages once said that only the emperor can live up to the world''s expectations. In this regard, how does your highness teach the old minister? Your highness should know that you are first the eldest princess of Daqian, and then the mother. "


    "The old prime minister said that the palace has selfish intentions?" Yu Chuqing smiles and shakes her head. "The old Prime Minister should understand that the family name of Daqian Tianxia is Yu. Even if the palace has selfish intentions, it has nothing to do with the old prime minister, not to mention the cabinet."


    "So, I beg to leave." Zhuge Xingzhi was so angry that he got up and took out the prime minister''s gold seal in his arms. Lacquer carving Shu, Shen Wujiu and min Wensheng all changed their faces slightly. They didn''t expect that the eldest princess was so powerful. Although the eldest princess is right, the owner of Daqian is the royal family Yu. As the ministers of Daqian, they are also the family ministers of Yu. But even the emperor would not say this.


    And if Zhuge Xingzhi resigns, it will be more shocking than Ji Zhiheng. You should know that Zhuge Xingzhi is Fu Guogong, the leader of nobility, the Prime Minister of Daqian, and the first person in the cabinet. In the present cabinet, Prime Minister Liu Buyi and right Prime Minister lacquer carving are both 60-70-year-old ministers. Their official career has reached its peak. The prestige of left Prime Minister Shen Wujiu and foreign minister min Wensheng is not enough to take over the post of prime minister. Unless Duke Lu Chun returns from northern Xinjiang, no one will have the ability and prestige to become prime minister for the time being.


    "Does the old Prime Minister want to resign the Duke of Zhuge family?" Yu Chuqing took two steps forward and said, looking at Zhuge Xingzhi faintly.


    "This ~" ZHUGE Xingzhi put his hand into his arms and looked up at Princess Yu Chuqing. At his age, even if he doesn''t resign, he won''t be a prime minister for several years, so to be honest, he doesn''t care much. Zhuge Xingzhi is very clear that the tide of beasts has been decided, so the princess Yu Chuqing will certainly act. He wants to resign, not because of Yu Chuqing''s words, but because he has really thought about it.


    The emperor and the eldest princess wanted to suppress the aristocratic family, and even dig the foundation of the aristocratic family. In this way, they could not only remove the cancer, but also let all the people in the world depend on the imperial power. Zhuge Xingzhi knew this. He is very clear that such a process will be accompanied by countless bloody, he does not want to happen in his office.


    However, the position of Duke Wei was different. It was a title given by Taizu, who promised that he could rest with the state. As long as the emperor''s reign lasted for one day, the Zhuge family would be prosperous. But if he lost his position as Duke of the Kingdom, Zhuge''s status would collapse and his glory would disappear. And Zhuge Xingzhi also thought of a deeper level, that is, the royal family wanted to suppress not only the local deep-rooted aristocratic families, but also the gradually growing nobility class.

 Chapter 546

    Not only Zhuge Xingzhi fell silent, but Shen Wujiu, lacquer carving Shu and min Wensheng also looked at each other. Although min Wensheng was born in the Tianhuo army at that time, he was later transferred to local counties and was named Wenzhao marquis by virtue of his official achievements. Lacquer carving Shu and GUI Mian army commander Lei xuanjian were people of the same era and were named Wenxin marquis in the period of Emperor Xuan. Although Shen Wujiu had made great achievements during the northern Xinjiang war and the northern expedition to the grassland, his most important achievement was that he presided over the garrison affairs of the northern Xinjiang border counties at that time, so he was named Wenyuan marquis.


    No matter what their origins are, they really belong to one of the great Qian Xun GUI. If it is said that the aristocratic family''s annexation of land, concealment of households, and control of business in the local area is the act of seizing the foundation of Daqian for their own use, so it is hated and feared by the royal family. However, there are many such things among the nobility. Only because it is very difficult to obtain the nobility of Daqian, there are not many nobility, Moreover, the top honours like Gonghe and the thirty-six civil and military Marquises are all in the imperial capital, which is less obvious than the local aristocratic families.


    The so-called big family and big career, there will always be a few bad children, the Lord is mainly to use this as an excuse to trouble them, they really can''t guarantee that the family members of the younger generation must be innocent. After careful calculation, apart from the fact that Xun GUI was mostly in Qianyuan, the capital of the emperor, and did not dare to be too blatant, there was really no big difference between Xun GUI and the aristocratic family. The eldest princess also took it for granted that she wanted to rectify Xun GUI while aiming at the aristocratic family.


    Moreover, with the passing of the animal tide crisis, everything has changed. Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, is in charge of the four legions of Panshi, Tianhuo, Shanyin and longyi in Northern Xinjiang. Lu shaoshen is in charge of the seven legions of Changqing, Fengxiang, Yulin, benlei, FanFeng, Huxiao and Jinghai in southern Xinjiang, and the top ten Phoenix guards and the left army guard are also under his command. Daqian had 24 guards of the 12 main armies. Now the 11 main armies and 11 guards were all in the hands of Lu''s father and son, and the imperial guards of the imperial capital were all in the hands of Princess Yu Chuqing.


    In other words, the military power of Da Qian is now in the hands of the three people in Wei government. No one in Da qian can stop them from doing what they want to do. Once the eldest princess Yu Chuqing really wants to do something to the aristocratic family, any family that has been inherited for thousands of years, or any noble family that has never been separated from the world will be destroyed under the iron feet of the army.


    At this time, even min Wensheng understood why the prime minister Zhuge Xingzhi wanted to transfer Lu que back to Beijing, and the whole nation''s troops were in the same hands, no matter whether they were loyal or ambitious, such a situation was too dangerous. Under the circumstances of precaution, only by transferring him away, could we solve such a situation.


    Feeling that the atmosphere has become a little strange, Yu Chuqing doesn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, she says, "prime minister Shen, Prime Minister lacquer carving and Prime Minister min, please sit in the side hall first. I want to talk to the old Prime Minister alone."


    Three people smell speech to look at one eye, nodded, speechless retreated to go out.


    "The old Prime Minister doubted that Lu''s family was willing to give up, so he still wanted to transfer him back when he knew that Que''er was the only one to be the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang?" Yu Chuqing casually found a position to sit down and said faintly.


    "When your highness was in charge of the government, I was the first one in Fengming Academy. My highness should be more sensitive than me. Why did I do this? Can''t your highness see it?" Zhuge Xingzhi sighed and continued, "Duke Wei is the hero of the world, and he has a good relationship with my son. Lu que is the talent of heaven, and he has a good relationship with my grandson. Wei state and Fu state can be said to be world friends. For this reason, it seems that the old minister really should not aim at Lu Xiaodu Shuai. "


    "The old Prime Minister''s words are intended to express to our palace that what you say and do is to serve the public wholeheartedly without any selfishness, right?" Yu Chuqing picked up a teacup, poured a cup of tea and said.


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhuge Xingzhi shook his head. "The old minister just wanted to ask his highness, if the commander-in-chief of Northern Xinjiang is not the Duke of Wei, and the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang is not the son of his highness, but someone else, what will he do when he is faced with the situation that the commander-in-chief of the army has great prestige and 90% of the army is in the hands of a family?"


    "It''s up and down, or it''s down and down." Yu Chuqing didn''t even think about it and said that she didn''t mean to be taboo in Zhuge Xingzhi. Even if she didn''t say that, Zhuge Xingzhi would get the same answer to this senior official with a clear mind.


    "It seems that your highness knows that, too. The sun and the moon can be learned from the state of Wei, and Lu Que''s power is a burden. Your majesty knows this, your highness knows it, and I have never doubted it. But the courtiers did not know, the world did not know, now Wei Lu family military power in hand, so countless officials. It doesn''t matter whether the two Lu Shuai have ambition or not, or whether they have opposition. Courtiers and people in the world can only see that the Lu family has the resources to change the world and the power to change the dynasty. As long as they want to fight back, they can fight back at any time. As the Prime Minister of the cabinet, the old courtier will naturally have to restrain them. "


    Yu Chuqing laughed when she heard that "the old prime minister is really a man who has become a statesman. My palace also knows the original intention of the old Prime Minister. But the old Prime Minister forgot that they are family members of the palace. If they can''t believe them, who can the palace believe? If your majesty does not dare to use even his husband and son, who can he use again? "


    "The heart of the courtiers and the opinions of the people are no longer important at this time. After more than two hundred years of hard work and hard work since the fall of emperor Taizu, we have the opportunity to unify Southern Xinjiang and annex the grasslands. This is the great cause of our country. If anyone wants to stop it, our palace will crush it." With that, Yu Chuqing turns her tea cup into powder with a bang. The tea in the cup instantly vaporizes into water mist. Under the sunlight outside the window, a small neon light is formed in the Wenhua palace.


    Looking at the neon hanging three feet above the ground, Yu Chuqing''s eyes flashed a glimmer of brilliance and said, "only by destroying Nanli and annexing the grassland, can there be real prosperity and peace in the north and south of Daqian. Only by digging down the local foundation of the aristocratic family and limiting the power of honor can there be real long-term peace and stability. Isn''t that what the old prime minister thinks? As for the old Prime Minister''s worries, our palace will naturally give an answer. "


    "What does your highness want to do?" Zhuge Xingzhi also looked up at the rainbow and asked.


    "The three phases of the outer pavilion are not in the outer Pavilion. Our palace is temporarily in charge of the military affairs of the outer Pavilion. We feel that we can not do our best. We need to transfer Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi back to Beijing to help our palace share the responsibility. Tianxiang will be the commander of Fengxiang''s army and Gu Qingcheng will be the assistant. Then Yuanpu, the eighth younger brother of our palace, will be in charge of the military affairs and military law of the southern Xinjiang army. He ordered right Prime Minister Qi diaoshu and foreign minister min Wensheng to go south to Qingquan to replace sub prime minister Liu budoubtless. He led all the government affairs of the twelve side County and tianxinggu County, and made specific arrangements for the people of the twelve side county to move back and work in spring. "

 Chapter 547

    When Zhuge Xingzhi heard the words, he moved in his heart and looked at Yu Chuqing''s eyes. With Princess Tianxiang as the leader of Fengxiang army and King Zhongyang as the supervisor, the power of governor Lu que was greatly weakened and limited. In fact, Zhuge Xingzhi never doubted Lu que. The reason why he wanted to transfer Lu que back to Beijing was just his instinctive worry about the prime minister''s position. The arrangement of the eldest princess had made him no longer worried.


    "Your Highness is really the wise and resourceful one. I admire him." Zhuge Xingzhi arched his hand and said.


    "The old Prime Minister didn''t want to ask whether the idea came from his majesty or the palace?" Yu Chuqing said with a smile.


    "It''s better to say that from your highness than from your majesty. It''s very good." Zhuge Xingzhi stroked his beard and laughed.


    Yu Chuqing smiles, picks up a teacup again, pours a cup of tea and savors it carefully. To tell you the truth, she was glad that Da Qian could have such old ministers as Zhuge Xingzhi and lacquer carving Shu. In Yu Chuqing''s eyes, most of Da Qian''s officials pursued personal gains and losses, family demands, factional interests, and finally the country.


    Just like the four prime ministers in the cabinet in Beijing, they are all rare ministers in the world. Their abilities and talents are outstanding in the whole Daqian. However, Zuo xiangshen thinks more about his family descendants, and foreign minister min Wensheng thinks more about the poor students. In this way, Zhuge Xingzhi and Qi diaoshu can be calm and dignified, and they are loyal and selfless to the whole Daqian, It''s extremely rare.


    Looking at Yu Chuqing''s appearance, Zhuge Xingzhi also smiles slightly. He doesn''t take Yu Chuqing''s words to heart and asks, "Your Highness is not only coming to the cabinet today to let me watch the biography of commander-in-chief Lu, but also not to threaten the old minister."


    "With the ability of the old prime minister, how can we not know the purpose of our palace." Yu Chuqing said without raising her head.


    "The tide of animals has passed, and the danger in southern Xinjiang can be solved. Does your highness feel that the time is ripe?" Zhuge Xingzhi pondered for a while and said.


    "Doesn''t the old Prime Minister think so?" Yu Chuqing put down the tea cup and said lightly, "in fact, from this battle in southern Xinjiang, we can see many clues. The five hundred year old star has already been hollowed out by the major families in China. Eight hundred years later, it was forced to reform and strengthen. In the battle of Tianxing, Tianxing does not show that the whole nation is united as one, and there is no desperate battle. At a time when the country is in crisis, there are only disputes of interests, conspiracy and partisanship, and even the king of a country has to go north alone to assassinate for a respite.


    At this point, Yu Chuqing''s eyes flashed a cold light: "yesterday''s star, today''s South away, is not tomorrow''s big dry.". In the past ten years, the aristocratic family has become more and more powerful. The old prime minister can balance the situation and maintain stability, but the palace can''t. At this time, the aristocratic family has become a chronic disease. If it continues to develop, it will become a cancer, threatening the whole world. It''s time to start. "


    Zhuge Xingzhi nodded, then shook his head and said, "Your Highness is right, but it''s not a small thing. I think it''s safe to discuss this matter after Marshal Lu''s triumphant return. At that time, the three legions of Changqing, Fengxiang and Yulin will return to the imperial capital. With these elite soldiers, your highness will be more sure of what he does."


    "No way." Yu Chuqing shook her head and said, "in the imperial capital, there are seven palace imperial guards, right army personal guards, upper army forbidden guards, lower army forbidden guards, royal secret guards, shadow guards, secret guards, as well as the information department, internal information department, external information department, military information department, and Yushitai''s wind evaluation department. In addition, local county soldiers and county soldiers are enough."


    At this point, Yu Chuqing looked at Zhuge Xing. A deep and proud light flashed in her eyes and said, "the world says that in today''s young generation, the missing son is most like his father, and ye Zhiqiu is most like the hundred Li Jia of that year. His words are just like Ji Zhiheng at the beginning. But for now, Zhuge Yan is the one who gives advice and makes up for the missing children. If we wait for the missing son to return to Beijing to do this, then it must be handed over to them. Does the old Prime Minister want Zhuge Shaoguo to bear such a reputation? "


    When Zhuge heard the words, there was a light in his eyes. Because Yu Chuqing is right. The history books are written by literati, and the aristocratic family is the largest group of literati. No matter how well he has the handle on the aristocratic family this time, and no matter how accurate the records are in the official history in the future, it is inevitable that these aristocratic families will compile several unofficial history books to make the future generations doubt.


    If Lu Qian leads his army back to Beijing, it will be Lu Qian who is the most suitable person to suppress the aristocratic family in terms of prestige and power. Zhuge Yan, as Lu Qian''s best friend and his right arm in the army, is bound to join in. For the literati group of the aristocratic family, Lu que was the chief villain at that time, while Zhuge Yan was the subordinate. Zhuge Xingzhi didn''t want to see such a result.


    "Your Highness is right. Some things still need to be done by the old man, instead of waiting for the younger generation to finish them. What is your highness going to do?" Want to understand everything, Zhuge Xingzhi didn''t continue to tangle this problem, straight to the theme asked.


    "Of course, it was done in the simplest and most direct way." Yu Chuqing put a sneer on her lips and said, "the Department of internal affairs belongs to the cabinet. In the files of the Department of internal affairs, there should be a lot of palace newspapers whose families are evil. No matter how big or small the incident is, and whether the impact is serious or not, we should first take all the people back to the prison of the Ministry of punishment and carefully examine them one by one. Our Palace should look at those aristocratic dandies who have no worries about food and clothing since childhood, Is it true that they have integrity and integrity with their ancestors


    "However, many cases have been going on for a long time. I''m afraid that the authentication material evidence has already disappeared, and I''m afraid it can''t be confirmed." Zhuge Xingzhi said with a slight frown.


    Yu Chuqing shook her head and said, "the old prime minister still doesn''t understand the meaning of our palace. Our palace is going to deal with them. What evidence do we need? As long as people get back, they have to say what they want to know. Even if they die, they have to say what they want to say before they die. "


    Speaking of this, Yu Chuqing stood up and looked at Zhuge Xingzhi and said, "what our palace has to do is never to show the truth of heaven, nor to punish people with justice. What our palace wants is to dig out the foundation of the aristocratic family. Don''t they like annexing land? Then deprive them of their land. Don''t they like stealing names and deceiving the world? That would ruin their reputation. At this time, the palace needs the cooperation of the cabinet and the ministries of the central government. I hope the old prime minister can give a clear reply to the palace within three days and leave. "


    With that, Yu Chuqing didn''t wait for Zhuge Xingzhi''s reply. She turned to open the main door of Wenhua hall and left with a long sigh.

 Chapter 548

    With the departure of Princess Yu Chuqing, Shen Wujiu, lacquer carving Shu and min Wensheng all return to the Wenhua hall. However, they see Zhuge Xingzhi sitting on the top seat in a dazed trance. When they see this scene, they look at each other, none of them speak and return to their seats.


    It''s just that the cabinet, which is usually tense and busy, no longer has the sound of paper turning. All the four prime ministers are dazed at the table. Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, and Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess of Qian Dynasty, can see what they can see. As prime ministers of Da Qian, they can also see that the growth of local aristocratic families has threatened the ruling foundation and administrative foundation of Da Qian. In order to accumulate the national strength to initiate reform, the twenty year old of Da Qian was forced to pay taxes. However, when it came to the end, everyone felt a little uneasy.


    Prime Minister Zhuge Xingzhi looks at the Palace door closed again after Yu Chuqing left. There is a trace of helplessness in his eyes. He knew very well that the eldest princess wanted to use the bad deeds of the children of the aristocratic family to make trouble. If there was any concrete evidence, she would be punished with justice. If there was no concrete evidence, she would be punished with justice, and then she would announce the world.


    When Emperor Daqian founded his country, he set up three schools: County, county, and township, and set up nine university palace in Jiujing as the highest institution of Daqian. This completely broke the monopoly of the aristocratic family on knowledge for nearly a thousand years from the Dali Dynasty to the development of the Daxuan dynasty until the princes vied for supremacy. Moreover, although the land Sharing Law of emperor Taizu did not completely separate the aristocratic family from the land, it also made the land of the aristocratic family shrink again and again, and greatly reduced the population controlled by the aristocratic family. It can no longer easily pull up an army of tens of thousands of people from the family farming as before.


    What the eldest princess Yu Chuqing has to do is to ruin the reputation of the aristocratic family, extort and bully the good, which is intolerable by all the people. Yu Chuqing''s practice is to use the mouth of these aristocratic families to make their own family thoroughly discredited, so as to completely end the rise of the aristocratic family, and even break the backbone of the whole aristocratic family, Let the aristocratic family decline completely, and finally fall into the abyss of history.


    What''s more, Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess just now, has made it very clear that she doesn''t care whether those evil things have anything to do with the children of these aristocratic families. As long as these people are caught back and punished by the royal secret guard, the final result can only be what she wants and what these people will say. Then the emperor approved it, and the cabinet issued an imperial edict. At that time, the aristocratic families behind these aristocratic families could not even explain clearly. The final result can only be that the princess can either knead or revolt on the spot.


    However, almost all of Daqian''s twelve main armies and twenty-four guards are in the hands of Duke Lu Chun, Princess Yu Chuqing and commander Lu que of Southern Xinjiang. Even now, commander Lu que of Southern Xinjiang is planning the next battle of Southern Li, and commander Lu Chun of Northern Xinjiang has not returned from the pass. But if anyone dares to jump out, he will be killed by the top ten Phoenix guards of Southern Xinjiang and Tian Huo, Pan Shi The third army of Longxiang was defeated.


    Moreover, Zhuge Xingzhi can see that the eldest princess Yu Chuqing seems to have intended to use this method to force the local aristocratic families involved, and then send the army to wipe them out. It''s a chill to think of Zhuge''s behavior here. Because the beast tide that worries the whole people has been defeated by Lu que. According to the arrangement before Lu que, the remaining beast tide will be annihilated in Danshui.


    This is a great victory that can make all the people of Daqian celebrate and enhance their morale and pride. Once the aristocratic family revolts at this time, they will not get the support of anyone. At that time, a crime of ulterior motives and conspiracy will nail these aristocratic families on the stigma of history and be despised by the people of later generations.


    However, in Zhuge''s opinion, such a method is not fair enough, or a bit rude and despicable. Thinking of this, Zhuge Xingzhi was even more helpless, because this method would not have been used 20 years ago by either the emperor or the princess.


    But now the eldest princess is at the top of the disaster, and half of her foot has entered the highest level. In addition to her identity and the Lu family father and son standing behind her, she has no fear. And long Princess Yu Chuqing does not care what kind of reputation she will bear, she is to use absolute strength and authority to suppress the aristocratic family.


    "Old prime minister, is there no other way?" Even though they were in the side hall just now, they heard the conversation between the eldest princess and Zhuge Xingzhi intermittently because of their cultivation. He and Zhuge Xingzhi hoped to solve the family problems in a gentle way instead of being so violent.


    "Unless your majesty dissuades her, who can stop her with the strength of the princess in chief and the support of the commander-in-chief of the northern and southern Xinjiang?" Zhuge Xingzhi sighed and said.


    "But this method is too simple, direct and violent." Shen Wujiu also said with a frown.


    "Learning the art of civil and martial arts, defending the border and making meritorious contributions to the Marquis are the way to survive. Hoarding land, inheriting private schools and supporting the people are the strategies of the aristocratic family. He went to study in the countryside, county and county, passed the Chongyang examination, studied in the Imperial College, and finally ranked in the Imperial College. He was promoted in a poor family. " Foreign Minister min Wensheng said suddenly.


    However, as min Wensheng''s voice fell, Zhuge Xingzhi''s eyes flashed a trace of jingmang, lacquer carving was slightly stunned, and then fell into meditation. Shen Wujiu''s eyes first flashed a trace of blankness, and then bowed his head to meditate.


    Min Wensheng talked about xungui, aristocratic family and poor family. These are the three major factions in Daqian chaotang army. Besides these three factions, there are royal families. When the emperor leads the imperial family, what the royal family needs is not the road of the humble family, nor the learning of the aristocratic family, nor the way of the nobility, but the learning of the emperor, the way of balancing the court situation, and the way of commanding the officials.


    The poor family has the pursuit of the poor family, the aristocratic family has the interests of the aristocratic family, and the noble family also has the demands of the noble family. Naturally, the royal family also has the bottom line of the royal family. The aristocratic family continues to develop and grow in local areas, becoming more and more intertwined. Even some local aristocratic families do not dare to provoke the county government, which has undoubtedly broken the bottom line of the royal family, I''ve made up my mind to crack down on my family.


    The so-called monarch has no private affairs, and the interests of the royal family are the interests of the whole leader. With the victory of the southern Xinjiang, the opportunity has come. The royal family does not want to continue to develop. After supporting the three poor heroes of that year, they have to do it again. In this situation, no one can stop them. All the people who want to stop them will become the enemies of the Yu family.

 Chapter 549

    After the collapse of the three dynasties after Dayan, the system of enfeoffment of the imperial family collapsed, and the aristocratic family, which was based on the inheritance of sages'' Confucian classics and land and agriculture, began to appear. It gradually reached its peak in the Dali Dynasty, and reached its peak in the previous Dayan Dynasty, and finally formed the Ba Kong Court and local official positions, A huge group that can abolish emperors at will. After Taizu established Daqian, because of the appearance of Jiuda University palace, the situation of aristocratic family changing from scholar warlord to warlord no longer existed, but in the local area, the aristocratic family was still powerful. "


    At this point, min Wensheng looked at the three people''s expressions and said with some emotion, "the old prime minister, the lacquer carving prime minister, the Shen prime minister, if you want to kill your heart, whether it''s the nobility, the aristocratic family, or the poor family, what you''re looking for is a broader upward path, or the power of the court, but the poor family is meager and has no inside information, and the nobility is rare and not threatening, Only the aristocratic family system is huge and intertwined. As long as there is a slight omission, it will separate the imperial power from the local rule. Therefore, it is especially forbidden by the imperial power. "


    "Min Xiang is young, but he has a good insight." Lacquer carving special nodded and said, "we have established our country for more than 200 years, through Taizu, Gaozu, Shizu, Wendi, Wudi, Mingdi, Xuandi, until now your majesty, a total of eight generations. I don''t deny that all the eight emperors were the wise masters of the Ming Dynasty. Even Emperor Xuan, who might be criticized by later generations, never relaxed his care for the imperial power and the army during his reign. We have all experienced that era, and we all know that the three heroes of the poor family were promoted and reused by the former Emperor, and the target was the aristocratic family. "


    Min Wensheng nodded when he heard the speech. He was born in a poor family. He was the first-hand experience and the beneficiary of the rise of poor students led by the three heroes. However, in those years, under the leadership of Lu Chun, Bai Lijia and Ji Zhiheng, the humble family rose more from the military. Take a look at the present daqianwaige, the 12th army and the 24th guard, including the soldiers and soldiers who are used to maintain the public order of counties and counties. There is almost no place for the children of aristocratic families.


    The three phases of the cabinet are divided into royal family, xungui and humble family. Almost all the commanders, divisions, deputy commanders and generals of the 12th army are xungui and humble family members. Only some of the children of the Xu family still exist in the 24th Wei, and all the garrisons in local counties and counties are in the hands of humble family members.


    It wasn''t until Princess Yu Chuqing said that the time had come that Min Wensheng responded. Maybe this bureau had already been laid in the pre imperial period. The royal family and the humble family are natural allies. If the humble family wants to rise, it can only rely on the royal family. If the royal family wants to suppress the aristocratic family and the noble family, it can only rely on the humble family. This is the appearance of the three heroes and the rise of the humble family more than 20 years ago.


    With the death of Bai Lijia, Ji Zhiheng went into seclusion and Lu Chun didn''t want to go to court, the present humble family has begun to decline. However, after more than 20 years of development, it has gone through the northern Xinjiang war, the battle of destroying Qingyang and the first zhennanguan war. The humble family has completely replaced the power of the aristocratic family and part of the nobility in the army. All the scenery and glory of an aristocratic family that has lost military power are like sand castles by the river. As soon as they are washed away by the river, they will collapse.


    Thinking of this, min Wensheng can''t help thinking of the former Emperor Xuan who was addicted to pleasure. Now it seems that the various actions of Xuan emperor in those years were more like intentional actions, even including the execution of Xiao Zhengshi, who was famous all over the world, and the destruction of the Xiao clan, who could keep pace with the nine aristocratic families at that time.


    If we look at it from this point of view, we may want to suppress or even destroy the layout of the aristocratic family''s foundation in one fell swoop. It has already started since Emperor Xuan ascended the throne, and both Emperor Yu Yuanxu and Princess Yu Chuqing knew it well. If you think about it carefully, since Princess Chang, Duke Wei and others disappeared, the emperor maintained the balance of the court situation in the court, spared no taxes in the opposition, and allowed the aristocratic family to show their greedy hand while reserving national strength.


    Now the eldest princess Yu Chuqing wants to fight against the aristocratic family. Obviously, the Emperor Yu Yuanxu also means that. On the one hand, the time has come to clean up the dirt and dirt for Da Qian. On the other hand, the time has come to clear up the obstacles for the crown prince Yu Minghao. In the future, Yu Minghao will become the emperor of Da Qian Dynasty, Yu Tianxiang, a new generation of assistant princess, and Lu que, the son of Wei state, are in the same situation.


    "But since it is such a big event, why did the princess come to Wenhua hall instead of her majesty calling us to Ziji hall?" Shen Wujiu looks a little complicated.


    "Can''t Shen understand?" Min Wensheng said with a smile.


    "Do you mean that the emperor is the scorching sun and the great is the bright? This matter can be done by the eldest princess, or by our cabinet, or even directly entrusted to the northern and southern governors, but it can''t be your majesty?"


    With Shen Wujiu''s words, wenhuadian is silent again. What Shen Wujiu says is the truth of the matter. Perhaps from the moment Yu Chuqing came to the Wenhua hall, things were irreversible, because this was the decision made by the two most powerful people in Daqian.


    "Old prime minister, how will the top ten families react?" After a while, min Wensheng asked again.


    "Except for Jinghu Yan family, the other nine families don''t care about the court or the local authority. What they pursue is the peak of their skills. Why should they guard against such a family?" At this point, Zhuge Xingzhi sighed and continued, "and the top ten aristocratic families have already made a choice. The best of the ten aristocratic families are either making friends with Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, or listening to orders under the crown princess, or assisting Lu que, the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang. They have a clear understanding of the current situation."


    "If you have no desire, you will be just." "Maybe it''s because they don''t pursue power, they just make friends with the people in charge of the imperial court under the premise of ensuring the inheritance of the family. Their transcendent pursuit has created their transcendent status and made them see clearly than anyone else. Maybe these great families realized that there would be such a day more than 20 years ago, I can''t do without admiration. "


    "It doesn''t matter now. The question now is what our cabinet needs to do." Shen Wujiu shook his head and said.


    "The eldest princess has come in person, and we have no right to choose." Zhuge Xingzhi said with a bitter smile, "we''d better sort out the local files of the Department of internal affairs as soon as possible. Maybe it will be used in a few days. As a princess, she won''t give us too much time."

 Chapter 550

    The dialogue in the Wenhua palace was submitted to Emperor Yu Yuanxu''s desk by the Royal Sanwei shortly after the long Princess Yu Chuqing left. Even the conversation between the four prime ministers in the cabinet was also in it. Looking at the content above, Yu Yuanxu showed a bitter smile.


    To tell the truth, he is not a person who likes to use the imperial mind, nor is he a person who likes to show his power. On this point, Lu que once said a sentence that coincides with him, that is, the more pure ministers, the less power. Just as several prime ministers in the cabinet guessed, this is a bureau set up from Emperor Xuan''s reign. It was set up by his father himself. The intention is to completely destroy the local foundation of the aristocratic family after the academic palace system broke the monopoly of the aristocratic family on knowledge. And this time, the method is no longer a political game, but the most direct force.


    This is a situation that has been arranged for nearly 40 years. Even if he is now the emperor of Daqian, he can tell the world life and death in a word, but he can''t help but go on. Although the situation set up by the former Emperor was to remove dirt and dirt for Daqian, so that Daqian''s emperor would no longer be the representative of any class, and become a real emperor with power in the world. In other words, long pain is not as good as short pain. For Yu Yuanxu, he was not willing to do so, because it was against the way of a bright and upright emperor, but he had to do so, This may be the helplessness of being an emperor.


    Ziji hall was quiet, and there was no one to serve except Wang Zan. After a long time, Emperor Yu Yuanxu drew a blank red gold silk and wrote on it. After finishing one, he put the silk aside to dry the ink. Then he pulled another blank silk and wrote. After finishing three pieces of silk in a row, Yu Yuanxu stopped writing. After reading the contents of the three pieces of silk for a while, he picked up the imperial seal and pressed it heavily on the three pieces of silk.


    "Wang Zan, using Thunderbird in the palace, sent these three wills to Lu Chun, Duke of Wei, Lu que, commander in chief of Southern Xinjiang, and Bai Yi, Hou of Wu''an." After sealing three pieces of red gold silk into three metal tubes, Yu Yuanxu said.


    "No Wang Zan bowed and took over the information tube with both hands. After distinguishing, he stepped back a few steps and turned to leave the Ziji hall.


    "Lu''s father and son are all smart people. When they see my will, they will be able to see the whole story. They don''t know how they will guess me." Yu Yuanxu seems to be talking to himself and to the air.


    "Brother Huang''s actions are all for the sake of making a great contribution to the world. Duke Wei and Que''er are heroes who are not born in the world. How can they not understand the sufferings of the aristocratic family, and how can they not understand the principle of valuing interests in governing the country? They should be able to figure it out." A figure came out from the shadow between the pillars. The speaker was Yu Yuanhuan, the ninth son of Emperor Xuan, who was in charge of the Royal Sanwei.


    "Duke Wei is nothing. His mind has long been out of work. This time he went out to lead the army is just a matter of expediency. When he returns to the court, it is estimated that he and his elder sister will be in seclusion. Although Daqian is big, he can''t leave behind a strong man who is dedicated to pursuing the way of the best, even the way of sages. This is true of Duke Wei, elder sister Chang, and you and I in the future. " Yu Yuanxu shook his head and said.


    "What are you worried about, brother?" Yu Yuanhuan asked in a puzzled way.


    "What I''m worried about is the lack of children. He is good at using power. No one can match this 17-year-old boy in terms of layout. He is good at deducing the various possibilities of the development of events from the clues, and finding the truth from these possibilities. What we''re going to do next runs counter to his ideas. I don''t know what kind of ideas he will have. I''m afraid most of them are disappointed. " At this point, Yu Yuanxu sighed.


    "Queer grew up under the guidance of elder sister Chang, Duke Wei and Marquis Zhi. Although he was young, he was a man of great wisdom. Perhaps when ordinary people read history, they can see the outstanding achievements and gains and losses of ancient emperors. But with the lack of children''s ability, how can we not see the hypocrisy, factional strife and filthy behind the bright and upright. Yichendi thinks that since he can see the cause and effect, maybe he will feel uncomfortable, but he will not be disappointed with huangxiong, because this is the quickest way and the least way to deal with Daqian. "


    "Yuanhuan, you are wrong." Yu Yuanxu shook his head when he heard that "after the first World War of the beast tide, the military honor of the Hongxi Dynasty has surpassed that of the ancestor Emperor Wu. I believe that this is also the most impressive one in the evaluation of me in later generations. But the reason why I have such a great reputation is that almost all of them are fought by Lu''s father and son. They are different from you and me, or they are different from the whole world. "


    "What do you mean, brother Yu Yuanhuan asked with a frown.


    "Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei state, is a talented person with the style of a gentleman in ancient times. He is in a high position and does not want to be greedy for money or power. Although he has a wide range of friends, he has never formed a clique. He and his elder sister are more harmonious and respectful, and different from those aristocratic families. He does not pretend to be, but is true in nature."


    Yu Yuanxu took a sip of his tea cup and continued, "as for the missing son, he is more brilliant than his parents and teachers. In the long history of Qingmu, there are few people who can match him at such an age. What he can do, whether you and me, or elder sister, or even everyone in the whole world, can''t do. Do you know why?"


    "Why?" Yu Yuanhuan asked subconsciously.


    "Because he is a real wise and transparent person, he doesn''t care about worldly rights, and he never cares about the fame that has spread all over the world. So even if he is in the game, he is looking at the problem from the perspective of an onlooker, so he can see clearly and clearly. "


    At this point, Yu Yuanxu showed a look of helplessness and bitterness, and continued to say, "destroy the crazy lion legion, force down the thunder Eagle legion, destroy the sky star, defeat the beast tide, these famous battles are all from him, can''t they explain the problem? The next step is to continue to attack Nanli. As long as Nanli is destroyed, Que''er is the first Marshal since Daqian founded the country, surpassing not only his father, but also Shuangying, Sanjie and Sihao in the founding period. "


    "The only way to do this is for the elder sister to teach them since childhood. What''s more important is that his heart is clear and firm. Therefore, he never makes mistakes when he is planning to win. In our opinion, some things are either political or imperial, but in the end, they have to be done. But in his eyes, this may not be the case, because in his opinion, this may not be the best solution. "

 Chapter 551

    "Well, what are we going to do? Do you want to ask elder sister Chang to write to Que''er?" After hearing this, Yu Yuanhuan took a deep breath. He knew that for Daqian, such people as Lu Chun, Duke of Wei, Zhuge Xingzhi, Duke of Fu, Liu Buyi, Prime Minister of ya, and lacquer carving Shu, Prime Minister of you, were the real pillars of the country, and Lu Kuiyi''s age as an elephant dancer had become the most important pillar supporting Daqian''s mansion.


    "Forget it." Yu Yuanxu waved his hand, got up and pushed the door open. He seemed to take two deep breaths.


    At this time, three black and purple figures from the west side of the palace, hovering in the sky for several weeks, one north and two South fly to the distance. Just as the three black purple thunder Eagles were about to disappear in the sky, a snow-white figure flew out of the Zhaowu hall. After two clear calls in the air, his wings shook and flew south like lightning.


    Through the clouds in the sky, Yu Yuanxu seems to see the war again in southern Xinjiang, but also see the vast future of Southern Xinjiang.


    "My son, please see my father and uncle." At this time, Prince Yu Minghao and little princess Yu Piaoxiang appeared outside the Ziji hall. When they saw Yu Yuanxu standing at the door of the hall and Yu Yuanhuan beside them, they saluted.


    "Why are you here?" See a pair of children with a happy face, Yu Yuanxu can''t help but smile, curious asked.


    "Father, the whole city has been spread. Cousin Lu que defeated the beast tide. We specially come to congratulate father." Little princess Yu Piaoxiang shakes Yu Yuanxu''s arm and says with a smile.


    Compared with his elder sister, Yu Minghao is a little embarrassed. Seeing that Yu Yuanxu''s eyes come over, he swallows a mouthful of saliva and says, "the mother says that although the child is young, he is the crown prince of the country after all. The great victory in southern Xinjiang is a celebration of the country. Let the child come over and ask his father if he has anything to do with the child."


    "Your mother is right." Yu Yuanxu thought for a moment and said, "the prince will go to Gaozong temple with me in a moment, and enjoy with the people in the evening."


    "Yes, son." Hearing that he could participate in the Tianjie banquet in the evening, Yu Minghao''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement. At his age, he liked the excitement, and he still remembered the scene of the last Tianjie banquet. The lively Tianjie Carnival and all kinds of folk song and dance juggling made him feel very interesting.


    "Father, what about me?" Yu Piaoxiang saw that her younger brother could attend the Tianjie banquet and asked.


    "In a few days, the school will be open. Are you ready?" Yu Yuanxu turns to his daughter and asks.


    "Father, it''s just the beginning of the school. There''s nothing to prepare except ink, ink, paper, books and manuscripts. I''ve already made it right."


    "Let''s go together." Yu Yuanxu thought for a moment and said, "go back and tell your mother to come out for a breath. Your mother''s body is already weak, and it''s not good to stay in the palace all day. It''s just time to let her come out for a walk. You''ll be by your mother''s side tonight. "


    Yu Piaoxiang was happy at first, and then he seemed to think of a small face breaking down. He tentatively asked, "but my mother''s temperament is quiet, and she may not join in the excitement. Otherwise, my father will give my daughter a will, and I''ll take it back to my mother''s wife?"


    "Nonsense." Yu Yuanxu slaps Yu Piaoxiang on the head. It''s really a joke if he can only ask his concubine to move with the imperial edict. "You go back and tell your mother that it''s me."


    See a pair of children are looking happy, Yu Yuanxu waved his hand and said, "well, I and your uncle have something to talk about, you step down first."


    "My son is leaving." Yu Piaoxiang and Yu Minghao bowed to salute at once, retreated two steps, and ran to the harem excitedly.


    "Ming Hao and Piaoxiang are much happier than we were at that time." I don''t know when Princess Yu Chuqing has come to the purple pole hall, looking at the two people who ran to the back palace and left them laughing all the way, she said with a smile.


    "Don''t think about it." Looking back, Yu Chuqing saw Yu Yuanxu and Yu Yuanhuan smile on their faces, shook their heads and said, "a generation has a generation of things that must be done, and a generation also has a generation of responsibilities. For us, some things must be done in our hands. By the time of Ming Hao''s generation, we can concentrate on pushing Da Qian to a prosperous age that has never been seen before."


    "Elder sister Chang is right. After 40 years of layout, we should have a result." Yu Yuanxu nodded and said.


    "Yuanhuan, go and tell the other two guards to transfer out all the files about Hongxi''s family and send them to Zhaowu hall in three days." Yu Chuqing looks at Yu Yuanhuan who is standing behind Yu Yuanxu, as if hiding his body in the shadow.


    "The files have been sorted out since Duke Wei and Que''er left Beijing, but the files of more than 20 years are too numerous and tedious. It may take some time." Yu Yuanhuan heard some uneasy said.


    "Luxuriant?" Yu Chuqing looked at Yu Yuanhuan with a smile and said, "tell them that our palace will see these files in three days."


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." Feeling the displeasure in Yu Chuqing''s tone, Yu Yuanhuan quickly said a word, and then disappeared in the Purple Palace.


    "Why elder sister Chang is so harsh on younger brother Jiu? Although he was born without the phoenix pattern Jade Butterfly of Zongfu, he is a real royal blood." Seeing that Yu Yuanhuan leaves with some trepidation, Yu Yuanxu sighs and says.


    "Second brother, it doesn''t matter how I treat him. You are the emperor of Daqian. He just needs to be grateful to you." Yu Chuqing said, shaking her head with a smile.


    "Has elder sister made up her mind to leave?" Yu Yuanxu hears speech a surprised, ask a way in a hurry.


    Yu Chuqing walked into the palace with a smile and said, "husband and lack of children are rare talents in the world. Many things are almost secret to them. How can they not deduce the cause and effect of what we want to do. The royal family takes the world as the chessboard and the officials as the pieces. How can they not see it. Even if they won''t say it, as a wife and mother, I will give them an account. "


    At this point, Yu Chuqing gives Yu Yuanxu a slight look and continues to say, "and as long as I am in court for one day, you will be constrained. Now you are not the young master when you just ascended the throne. This is very bad. Since you want to centralize power, then this power can only be vested in the second younger brother. Only when my husband and I leave, can you let go and pave the way for Minghao. "


    "Elder sister, I''ve never thought about that." Yu Yuanxu hears speech a surprised, explain a way in a hurry.


    "Second brother." Yu Chuqing waves her hand to stop Yu Yuanxu from going on. She walks to the first place on the left and sits down. She says, "there are talented people coming out of the country. My husband and I, my son and even Ming Hao are just passers-by. Daqian Jiangshan belongs to the Yu family, but it''s also a thousand people. As long as we don''t feel ashamed of our ancestors or the common people when we are in this position, the rest is not important. "


    "After that, is elder sister going to leave?" Yu Yuan Xu some don''t give up of ask a way.


    "I''ve always been strong. My husband doesn''t think I''m disobedient. I''ll let your brother-in-law decide for the rest of my life." Then Yu Chuqing looks to the north, as if to go through the Ziji hall, through the mountains, to see the wonderful man who has always sheltered her from the wind and rain.

 Chapter 552

    Tianjie banquet is unprecedented. At the time when the whole imperial capital, or the whole Daqian world, was immersed in the joy of the victory in southern Xinjiang, the time had unconsciously come to the end of February, and the students of the Academy had returned to the Academy one after another, waiting for the new year to begin. At this time, Lei Ying and Bai Yu Hanya, who started from the imperial capital, also crossed half of Daqian and arrived in northern and southern Xinjiang.


    In Danshui of Southern Xinjiang, after the remnants of the animal tide were destroyed by the left army, the Changqing army and the xiyuanze army on the south bank, and the high-level beasts and fierce beasts broke through the encirclement, Lu que moved the army station back to Danshui from the mountain forest outside zhennanguan. At this time, there were more than 600000 troops of Changqing army, Huxiao army, fast wind army, benlei army, xiyuanze army, left army guard and fengxiangyunqi on both sides of Danshui. The ruins of zhennanguan were settled by the left and right Zhuozhou guards led by Gu Huairen.


    Longpan Shicheng, the temporary residence of the commander-in-chief''s residence in southern Xinjiang, at this time, in the assembly hall, all the high-ranking generals of Yunji Danshui army were in the column, commander-in-chief Lu que was in the main position, and on his left and right were Mo Yingxing and Zhuge Yan, who were appointed as the commander-in-chief''s residence. At the top of the left is Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, at the top of the right is Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, and at the bottom are Shen Zhang, Gu Qingcheng and other military commanders, who are ranked in order of rank and rank. All eyes are focused on Lu que, who is silent after reading the imperial biography.


    Thanks to the success of several wars, Lu que did not speak, and no one else in the hall dared to ask questions. This is an invisible aura and prestige, and also everyone''s respect for this world-famous commander who has risen in Qingmu. Even the military prime minister, Wang yuyuanpu of Zhongyang, was quietly sipping tea at this time, but his eyes occasionally fell on the two pieces of silk on Lu Que''s desk.


    "Lu Shuai, what did you say in the imperial brother''s will? Why didn''t you talk all the time?" After waiting for a long time, Princess Tianyang asked impatiently. For others, Lu que is their commander-in-chief, but not for Yu Chuxin, Princess of Tianyang. She respects Lu Que''s authority in the army, but it doesn''t mean that she will be like others.


    "Your Majesty said that the ten Phoenix guards were under the control of marquis Wu''an, but they were still under the control of the commander-in-chief''s office in southern Xinjiang. Marquis Wu''an cooperated with the Prime Minister of lacquer carving who was about to go south to take charge of the people''s migration and spring farming in southern Xinjiang. As for the battle of zhennanguan, your majesty praised it in his will. However, the reward they expected could only be granted after the victory of the expedition against Nanli and after the peace of Kao Gong Si. " Lu que then handed the red gold silk to Zhuge Yan and motioned him to read it out in public.


    Zhuge Yan coughed twice and read out the contents of the emperor''s will, while Lu que fell into meditation again. If the emperor''s red gold silk only showed him some clues and made some guesses, then his mother Yu Chuqing''s biography shocked him.


    For this son who is good at layout and creating a victory, Yu Chuqing does not hide anything. She tells Lu que the layout of the aristocratic family that started from the former Emperor. There is not much reaction after reading these stories, because such a thing is not the first in history, and naturally it will not be the last. The fight for power, the confrontation between factions, the subtle forbearance, the dirty and bloody things are common in history.


    At this time, there are only nine words in Lu Que''s heart, that is, "the heart of the emperor is like iron, accompanying the king is like tiger."


    After Zhuge Yan read out the emperor''s will, most of the generals in the hall looked happy. They could serve the country, defend the land and the people, and be promoted to be knights. It was a pleasure for every loyal general to Da Qian to have the best of both worlds. Looking at all the generals in the hall, Lu qiaolue thought for a moment and announced that the prohibition of alcohol in the army would be lifted today. He rewarded the three armed forces and made the hall full of cheers.


    Later, Lu que dismissed the generals and ordered Mo Yingxing and Zhuge Yan to prepare for the evening military banquet, leaving only Zhongyang Wang yuyuanpu, Fengxiang deputy commander Gu Qingcheng and xiyuanze commander Yan Tuohai.


    "Marshal Yan, has the battle damage of xiyuanze Legion been counted out?" When the crowd dispersed and the hall was quiet again, Lu que asked.


    Yan Tuohai arched his hand and said, "to Lu Shuai, the specific number of battalions is still in the statistics, and it is estimated that there are about 30% casualties. However, after the battle of zhennanguan, the beast tide''s courage has been lost. After Lu Shuai''s previous interceptions by pili huohai and Changqing water army, the beast tide is still fierce, but its physical strength is close to the limit, As a result, there are many heavy and heavy casualties in this battle, and most of the dead soldiers and soldiers died in the hands of those fierce beasts. In terms of proportion, the number is not too large. "


    "That''s good. I will allocate a batch of medicinal materials and military medical officers for the treatment of the wounded soldiers of xiyuanze Legion. These soldiers who have really gone to the battlefield and experienced life and death are the most precious wealth of Daqian. We should let them recover as soon as possible and return to the organizational system." Lu nodded.


    "Thank you, commander in chief. On behalf of the officers and soldiers of xiyuanze army, I thank commander in chief." When Yan Tuohai heard that Yan Yan was happy, he immediately got up and bowed himself. Lu que treated the wounded soldiers of xiyuanze Legion kindly, which not only represented his own attitude, but also the attitude of the whole Da Qian. Although there may be some estrangement due to the status of demoted generals and soldiers, it also shows that Daqian has begun to accept them. In this way, Yan Tuohai feels that his initiative to go north to participate in the battle of animal tide is not in vain.


    "Yan Shuai, do you know what I left you for?" Lu que stretched out his hand and said.


    "The end will be dull, please Lu Shuai tell me clearly." Yan Tuohai thought that Lu que left him alone to inquire about the war before, but now it seems that he is not. After thinking for a while, he can''t help shaking his head.


    Lu Que and the king of Zhongyang looked at each other and asked, "the tide of beasts has gone out. I want to ask what is Yan Shuai''s plan in mind. Do you want to lead his army back to the south of Huangyanjiang River, follow his army to the south, or go to Qianyuan, the capital of the emperor, to see his majesty?"


    "At the end of the general and xiyuanze Legion at Lu Shuai''s command." Yan Tuohai said in his heart. The Lu family of the state of Wei is at the height of the sun in Daqian. Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess, Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, and Lu que, the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, are all important figures in Daqian. Compared with Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty who had never met before, Lu''s family is undoubtedly the best choice to rely on.


    Lu que immediately understood Yan Tuohai''s plan and Yan''s family''s plan behind him. He shook his head and said, "Yan Shuai may not know that the position of commander in chief is very important in Daqian. When the battle of Nanli is over, he will hand over military power and return to the academy to improve his knowledge. Although Tianxing is no longer there, Tianxing Yan Family and Yan family temple are still preserved. If Yan family wants to have a way out, the object of loyalty can only be his majesty. Does Yan Shuai ever understand that? "

 Chapter 553

    "I will understand that Lu Shuai, Zhongyang Wangye and Yan family only want peace. They will follow your Majesty''s orders." Yan Tuohai knew that he had lost his word and said quickly.


    "That''s good." Lu nodded and said, "Your Majesty''s will doesn''t mention the placement of xiyuanze Legion. In this way, the commander-in-chief will take over the task. Our army is about to go south. I want to ask Yan Shuai to lead xiyuanze Legion to hexingyuan to be the vanguard of the army. What do you think of Yan Shuai?"


    "The end will take orders." Yan Tuohai arched a military salute and said, "at the end of the day, I''ll go back and order to pack up. I can start tomorrow morning."


    "No hurry." Lu que waved his hand: "the xiyuanze army has just gone through the war and needs to rest for a few days. What''s more, we should reward the three armies tonight. The xiyuanze army is also a big army. Naturally, we have to take part in it. Just move south in five days."


    "No


    "One more thing." Lu que stretched out a finger and said, "the Xiyuan beast tide has passed. There should be no danger of breaking out in more than a hundred years. Moreover, the thundering Legion is specially set up to guard against the beast tide, but the name of xiyuanze Legion can''t be used any more. I will tell you that your majesty will change xiyuanze Legion into Daqian Yunshui Legion and become the 13th army of Daqian. What do you think of that?"


    "Thank you, marshal Lu." Yan Tuohai looks at Lu que strangely. There is a trace of excitement in his eyes. He thought that the final result of xiyuanze''s army would be to be abolished and be incorporated into the major army groups in southern Xinjiang. He didn''t expect that Lu que meant to let him continue to exist, and this sentence was said in front of Zhongyang king. Zhongyang King''s no objection also shows many problems.


    Moreover, the name of Yunshui army has a special meaning for the Yan family, who was once the king of Tianxing. The ancestor of Yan family, who created Tianxing Kingdom, first served as the general of Yunshui camp in the south of Daxuan. Xiyuanze Legion was renamed Yunshui legion, which shows that Daqian really wanted to accept Yan family, At least he won''t worry about the family''s being squeezed into Daqian in the future.


    Seeing Yan Tuohai''s appearance, Lu Que and Zhongyang Wang looked at each other, saw Zhongyang Wang nodded slightly, and continued, "if Yan Shuai doesn''t object, then Yan Shuai will go back to the south bank first, and then I will send someone to transport the meat and wine to xiyuanze army station."


    "Thank you, marshal Lu. I will leave at last." Yan Tuohai gives a military salute to Lu que, and then gives a military salute to Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, who has never spoken. When he turns to record Gu Qingcheng''s seat, he bows to Gu Qingcheng, and then leaves the conference hall.


    After Yan Tuohai left, Lu que stared at the letter written by his mother on the desk and fell into silence, while Zhongyang Wang got up and went to Lu Que''s case, picked up the red gold silk from Ziji hall and looked at it carefully.


    "I don''t mean to be suspicious of you, queer." Looking at the intention of the eldest princess Yu Tianxiang to take over the commander of Fengxiang''s army and let him control the guard of the left army to supervise the army in southern Xinjiang, Yu Yuanpu looked at Lu Que and said seriously.


    "I know." Lu nodded, "if I''m not wrong, this should be the mother''s meaning, the purpose is to block the mouth of the ministers. Although I have half of the royal blood, but after all, I am a man of a different surname. Now that I have half of the troops in my hands, I will naturally worry the central government a lot. If you are the commander of the southern Xinjiang army, you can make the courtiers feel at ease and calm the people. "


    "If only you could think that, queer." Yu Yuanpu was relieved.


    Although he didn''t personally experience the battle of zhennanguan, he knew that the battle lasted for only a few hours, but its tragic degree was unprecedented. In a few hours, benlei heavy riding, which is known as the world''s first heavy riding, paid more than half of the price of death, and the soldiers of Changqing army, fast wind army and Huxiao army lost 30% respectively, However, Lu can maintain the morale of the army. In the end, he made the beast tide scared and fled to zhennanguan. He was burned by a big fire. It can be seen how much effort Lu spent.


    However, the outcome of the war in southern Xinjiang has just been reported to the imperial capital. The emperor''s intention is to let her and his niece Yu Tianxiang control Lu''s military power. If he is replaced, he will feel uncomfortable. In Yu Yuanpu''s opinion, this is no different from going up to the room and taking out stairs. The generals just heard this. Yu Yuanpu showed anger when he saw many faces shocked, If Lu que hadn''t timely said to lift the alcohol ban, reward the three armies and let them go back to prepare, these proud soldiers might have said something.


    Now hearing Lu que say so, Yu Yuanpu is really relieved. Yu Yuanpu is very clear that with Lu Que''s temperament, he may not care about his power in Daqian, but for Daqian and Yu''s royal family, Lu que is indispensable. If Lu Qian leaves Daqian, it is not his loss, but the loss of the whole Daqian. Fortunately, Lu is still the one who can see all the mists clearly. Otherwise, in the face of the emperor''s will on the red gold silk, he really doesn''t know how to enlighten his nephew.


    Instead of continuing this topic, Lu said, "uncle, I was going to ask you to garrison Danshui and protect the rear grain road. Now it seems that it is not feasible. But my uncle has been a prime minister of the army for more than ten years, and he knows all the generals very well. I''d like to ask my uncle to help me with this candidate. "


    Yu Yuanpu thought about it and said, "since Gu Huaiyi is in zhennanguan, I don''t think it''s necessary for zhennanguan to exist as long as Nanli is destroyed. Just clear up the road and get through. In this case, separate the left and right Zhuo guards, and let Gu Huaiyi lead a garrison on both sides of Danshui."


    "That''s fine." Lu que thought for a moment, agreed, and then said, "my uncle, the so-called soldiers and horses are not moving, food and grass are first, war is coming, military intelligence is first. In recent days, the information from the military intelligence department of Nanli is not true. Many of the information from the foreign intelligence department has rushed out, so people can''t tell the truth from the truth. My uncle is the military Minister of the military government. If you can master the military intelligence and military law of Daqian, can you think of a way?"


    "I know about it. I''ll give you an account." Yu Yuanpu''s face is slightly red when he hears that the Department of military intelligence and the Department of foreign affairs do not belong to each other. Now there is a contradiction between the intelligence of the two departments. It must be that there is a problem on one side. Although it is not clear who is the problem, it also makes Yu Yuanpu feel that he has no light on the surface.


    "Thank you, uncle." Lu que is not modest either. He really needs information from Nanli to determine the strategy of attacking Nanli. There are hundreds of thousands of troops in hand. Lu que doesn''t care about the northward army of Nanli King Li Yongxian. What he is thinking about now is how to take advantage of the contradictions in Nanli and merge Nanli 18 counties into the territory of Daqian at the lowest cost.

 Chapter 554

    "Lu que, are you ok?" After Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, left, Gu Qingcheng looked at Lu que with concern. After all, it''s one thing for Lu que to hand over the ten Fenghuang guards to Bai Yi, Marquis of Wu''an, and to hand over the army''s back roads and supplies to Zhongyang king. It''s another thing for the emperor''s will to let Zhongyang King supervise the army in southern Xinjiang, and then promote Yu Tianxiang to be commander of Fengxiang army, so as to control Lu Que''s military power.


    Since ancient times, there are two ways for kings to employ people. One is to use people without doubt, and the other is to use people with doubt. Gu Qingcheng thought that the emperor was the former, so he entrusted the military power of millions of troops in southern Xinjiang to Lu que, so that he could do it without any constraints. However, after several months of layout, even zhennanguan was built into ruins in a bloody battle. In the danger of the animal tide in Fangping, the emperor began to restrict the military power of Lu Qian, which made Gu Qingcheng very dissatisfied.


    Just when Zhuge Yan read out the emperor''s will, if Lu que didn''t have a look in his eyes, he would like to take action. If we want to guard against these meritorious officials, why should we use them to attack Nanli and directly transfer them back to the capital.


    With Gu Qingcheng''s intelligence and the dialogue between Lu Que and Zhongyang Wang, she can naturally understand the cause and effect after she calms down. But this does not mean that she can accept it. At this time, she can''t help feeling a little frustrated. Lu que is the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, the brain and soul of millions of troops in southern Xinjiang. The imperial capital chaotang has doubts about his reputation and military power. At the same time, he is questioning the loyalty of the generals under Lu que to Da Qian.


    Looking back on this year, she led her troops from Nanhai County, the southernmost tip of Tianxing, all the way to zhennanguan to fight against the beast tide, either on the way or in the battlefield where the two armies were fighting. Originally, she thought that it was a great honor to go back and forth with a long sword in a red robe on the battlefield and make contributions to her country. But now, she only felt that everything she advocated was just like chicken ribs. It was so tasteless to eat and a pity to abandon.


    In particular, the power struggle and factional strife in the domestic court directly affected the army in southern Xinjiang, which made Gu Qingcheng feel a little angry at the same time. The soldiers in the front line fought with blood, so that the superior emperor and the aristocratic family living in Chengping could cheat and fight with each other?


    "I''m fine." Feeling the fluctuation of Gu Qingcheng''s breath, Lu que got up and went to Gu Qingcheng, poured a cup of tea for her and said, "sister Qingcheng, you and I are all familiar with history books. Such things are common in history."


    Seeing that Gu Qingcheng slowly picked up his tea cup and sipped it lightly, Lu que sighed and continued, "with sister Qingcheng''s insight and wisdom, it''s not difficult to guess what''s going to happen in the court. People often say that we can learn from history. It can be seen from historical records that in the eyes of the imperial power, the aristocratic families who controlled the local power and the powerful ministers who controlled the real power of the imperial court were all their enemies, and the meritorious ministers who were excluded, exiled or even killed in history were unknown. Similarly, in the eyes of powerful officials who have all powerful powers, imperial power can also be manipulated, and even the emperor can be abolished at will. "


    "Do you mean the abolishing emperor and the mourning emperor in the late Dali period, as well as the quality emperor and the mourning emperor in the late Da Xuan period?" Gu Qingcheng frowned and said, "weak monarch and strong minister is the way to chaos the country, but we are different. The emperor is in charge of the Changqing army, the royal family is in charge of the Fengxiang army, and the commander of the badminton army is only the emperor''s confidants. He has three legions to guard the imperial capital. In addition, he has all the guards in front of the imperial court. No matter how powerful the power of the officials is, he can''t dare to make mistakes."


    "Sister Qingcheng, the three legions of Changqing, Yulin and Fengxiang are all under my command." Lu''s face showed a strange smile and said intentionally or unintentionally.


    "But that''s not the reason why your majesty and the imperial officials are afraid of you. In that case, why did you give the general power to you at the beginning?" Gu Qingcheng said.


    "Alas ~" Lu que also felt depressed in his heart. After thinking for a long time, he handed his mother the silk book to Gu Qingcheng through the white feather jackdaw.


    Gu Qingcheng looked at Lu que suspiciously, then opened the silk. When she saw the contents on the silk, her eyes widened, and she looked at every word on the silk with an unbelievable face. Gu Qingcheng didn''t expect that, in the eyes of the world, although he attached great importance to military power, Emperor Xuan, who was lazy in government affairs and indulged in pleasure, had such a deep plan. In 40 years, two successive generations of emperors pushed the family out of the army a little bit, and then Tianxing and beast tide were destroyed one after another. When the Royal prestige reached its peak, he chose to do it.


    Such scheming and forbearance, such decades of layout, all let Gu Qingcheng heart cold. What''s more, the royal family''s attack is not only aimed at the world, but also at the local Marquis and county Marquis who have great influence and use these influence to grab benefits.


    Gu Qingcheng can foresee that before long, the tripartite pattern of Tang Xun GUI, aristocratic family and poor family will be broken, and the decline of aristocratic family has become inevitable. The only way for the aristocratic family to survive is to give up the extension in Korea and other places, give up the land hoarded and merged by various means, and transform into a commercial family like the Duanmu family of Hanhai, and become a huge rich party.


    The xungui faction will not be prosperous because of the suppression of several levels of county and township marquis. The thirty-six civil and military marquis will be changed every generation. As the top xungui government, because the number of people is too small, it will be difficult to support itself. It has become inevitable for the poor students to fill the Imperial Hall and realize the real rise of the poor family. The poor family has a shallow foundation, In order to realize the ambition, we can only rely on the imperial power. In this way, the imperial family and the emperor in Ziji palace achieved the goal of power collection and centralization.


    What a careful mind, what a terrible mind. It has been laid out for 40 years. Once it was launched, it carried out the country''s righteousness, counted the birds with one stone. The name of justice, the power of the place, and the interests of the aristocratic family were all returned to Ziji hall. Moreover, the eldest princess obviously wants to use the imperial power and the law as the sword, and use the military guards of the state to wipe out everything at one stroke. This kind of quick and violent means is not like a right struggle between factions and classes at all, but the royal family takes the aristocratic family as the enemy and wants to get rid of it quickly.


    Thinking through this layer, Gu Qingcheng could not help but fall into silence, while Lu que stood quietly, looking at the spring outside the door through the shadow of the hall, not knowing what he was thinking.


    It took a long time for Gu Qingcheng to say, "the heavenly family is really full of talents. Eight generations of Mingjun, we all underestimate Emperor Xuan."

 Chapter 555

    Lu qiaowen shook his head and did not speak. Instead, he went to the door and closed it.


    "Lu que, have you seen through this for a long time, so you never take the initiative to make friends with others, never take the initiative to integrate into the big army, and even you don''t want to inherit the Duke of Wei, do you?" Gu Qingcheng asked weakly. No matter what she learned from her childhood as a sage, or what she has read, all of her works are based on benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith, loyalty, filial piety and respect. However, the contents on the silk in front of her have completely subverted what she learned in the past. From the above words, she only sees the conspiracy, calculation and blood of life and death.


    Lu que sighed, still did not speak, but took the cup in Gu Qingcheng''s hand and gave her another cup of tea.


    "Sure enough, you must have seen through this for a long time." Gu Qingcheng looked at him with a twinkle in his eyes, and then asked, "tell me, Lin Sheng, Ren wuhui, bu Shenglian, the famous Prime Minister of Emperor Wen, Bai Licheng, the commander of Emperor Wu, and Ji Zhiheng, who left the imperial court more than ten years ago, gave up his position of glory and family glory because he saw through this point, Who left Daqian for seclusion? "


    "Sister Qingcheng, what do you think is the first quality of being a minister?" Lu que didn''t answer Gu Qingcheng''s question, but asked.


    "Of course, it''s virtue and talent." Gu Qingcheng said without thinking. She has always believed that people without talent and learning can''t enter the court to be the shepherd at all. People without virtue can''t be rich for a long time even if they get rich in a short time. Sooner or later, it will hurt themselves and their families. But when she blurted it out, she realized that since Lu que asked this question, the answer obviously would not be this.


    Lu Que''s eyes flashed a glimmer of wisdom and said, "sister Qingcheng is right. It was true in the ancient times of the emperor, even in the three dynasties after Dayan. But since the fall of the great Yin Dynasty, the end of the dual monarchy, the power of the world belongs to one person and one family, and the first quality of being a minister becomes loyal to the king. During the period of Dali and Daxuan, there were many powerful and treacherous officials who had been standing for decades, and finally died well and had a beautiful funeral. Why is it so? It''s just that they are loyal to the emperor, and all they do are inspired by the emperor. They are people who bear a bad name for the emperor


    "What about us? What shall we do? " Gu Qingcheng said somewhat disheartened.


    "Now I don''t know." Lu que shakes his head and holds the silk in Gu Qingcheng''s hand. As soon as he rubs it with his hands, it turns into a pile of fragments and falls from Lu Que''s hands. Looking at the pieces of silk on the ground, Lu Que''s eyes flashed a trace of complexity. With a wave of his sleeve, the pieces flew out of an unclosed window and into the mountain wind outside. In a flash, they disappeared.


    "We can use this time to think about it and wait until we get back to Beijing. I think my mother''s handwriting is not only mine, but also my father''s. In fact, I want to know my father''s opinion now. Only after listening to my father''s opinion can I make a final decision. " Lu que said with some distress that the so-called fate of his parents should not be violated. It was laid down by Emperor Xuan for the overall situation of the family. But his mother was not one of the schemers. He could choose not to be a minister of the great leader, but he could not choose his own mother, so he asked his father to give him advice.


    "Duke Wei?" Gu Qingcheng nodded his head. She understood the hesitation and distress in Lu Que''s heart, because she had the same mood.


    After all, Wei''s mansion has only been canonized for a few years, and its masters are Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess, and Lu que, the son of the world. But the Gu family in Dingguo has existed since Daqian founded the country. After him, there are not only parents and brothers, but also uncles and aunts, cousins and cousins. There are many Gu people in Ningxiang, the north where the Gu family originated. All these are things that she can''t let go for a while. There are more things that she doesn''t want to give up and can''t give up.


    Perhaps only Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, can give a complete answer. Gu Qingcheng was determined to become a world-famous woman as Gu Jieyun, her aunt. Otherwise, she would not have asked such questions when she visited Lu que for the first time.


    However, when she was young, she was determined to protect the country and repay the monarch. At this time, she found that the monarch she was loyal to was the one who played tricks on power, the one who could keep a low profile and forbear for the goal, the one who could resort to any means in case of trouble, and the one who regarded the world as a chessboard and all living beings as chessmen. All these made Gu Qingcheng deeply confused.


    "Sister Qingcheng, I want to be alone. I want to entrust you with something." Lu short took a deep breath, depressed heart said.


    "You say, I''ll do it." Gu Qingcheng nodded back.


    Lu que laughs and says, "if I guess correctly, Zhuge should be in the rear army now, staying with Duanmu and Qingyu. Zhuge is uninhibited, but he has a bright and upright heart, and Duanmu can''t tolerate any sand in his eyes. Although Qingyu is more tactful than Duanmu, he is just and pure. Moreover, they are all extremely intelligent people. Intelligent people always guess a lot. I think they must be dissatisfied with the will of your majesty just now. I want to ask sister Qingcheng to persuade him


    "It''s up to you to do it. They are all your best friends in the school. In their hearts, no one is more important than you. It''s better for you to say it yourself. " Gu Qingcheng asked.


    "Sister Qingcheng, I''m upset. Now I just want to be alone." At this time, Lu que seems to have given up hiding her own breath, and a pure and incomparable Qi Qi Qi Qi comes out. Gu Qingcheng, standing beside Lu que, is not surprised by Lu Que''s cultivation state at this time, but she feels the disorder and fluctuation in Lu Que''s breath for the first time, which shows that Lu Que''s mood is far from the calm he shows. Gu Qingcheng turns to think about it, Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess of Lu Que''s mother, has no choice for some things.


    "Lu que ~" Gu Qingcheng looked at him heartily.


    "I''m fine. Just give me a day." Lu Shao smiles and makes a reassuring gesture to Gu Qingcheng. He walks to the top of the list.


    "Alas ~" looking at the background of Lu que, Gu Qingcheng''s hand extended two times, his words turned into a sigh, and turned to leave the chamber.


    "Father, when you know this, what will you think? Can the poor family, the bright and upright courtiers, and the corrupt court really be achieved by such dirty means?" When Gu Qingcheng left, Lu Kuo looked to the north and murmured.

 Chapter 556

    The grass is withering, and the ice is rough.


    Compared with the Danshui River in southern Xinjiang, all things are sprouting and spring is full at this time. The vast area outside the snow pass in Northern Xinjiang of Daqian is still plagued by cold wind. Looking at it, the reflection of ice on the frozen river water is removed, and everywhere is a vast expanse of white. Because there was a blizzard last night. At this time, the snow in any place is knee deep, and if it is in the snow nest, the snow will reach several feet deep.


    At this time, more than 200 miles away from piaoyueguan, a barracks for several miles stands there. Thousands of people are piling up the snow outside the barracks, beating and tamping it to form a simple snow wall.


    In the north and south directions outside the snow wall, two cavalry of about 1000 people are riding a large war beast about two meters high and four meters long. With the giant hooves of the war beast stepping on, the knee deep floating snow is immediately stepped on, and a path with a width of more than 1000 meters is gradually formed on the snow plain with the running of the war beast.


    Among the twelve main armies of Daqian, each army has an elite cavalry with different numbers. Among them, the benlei Legion in southern Xinjiang and the Panshi Legion in Northern Xinjiang are the most special. It''s not only that these two legions are specially set up to guard against xiyuanze and the tide of dead Caohai beasts, with the number of legions reaching 300000, It is also because these two legions have only two heavy cavalry armies with a total of 50000 people, namely, benlei heavy cavalry and Panshi heavy cavalry.


    Different from the thunder running beast, the pan stone fighting beast is covered with long hair, extremely cold resistant, firm and steady in character, not afraid of arrows and rivers, so it is called pan stone, and the pan stone army is also named for it. In addition, the animals change their fur twice a year. In summer and autumn, the fur is yellowish brown, hollow and easy to dissipate heat. In winter and spring, the fur is goose white, which is easier to hide in the snow.


    "It''s very expensive to ride such a heavy horse. In this world, only Da Qian has the strength to produce such an army." In a forest far away from the camp, a couple of small cavalry with more than ten people are standing in the shadow of the forest, looking at the movement of the camp. The leader is a bright girl wearing a white fox fur and a white Cape. At this time, she is looking at the heavy stone riding in the snow enviously.


    "Such a powerful army, but using it to guard the pass, the people of Daqian are too outrageous. If we use it to run across the grassland, I can''t think of a way to deal with this heavy rider except for the migration of the clan." The girl behind half step of a strong man a face sob of say.


    "Daqian is powerful, but the good thing is that although Daqian people are constantly striving for self-improvement, they are not warlike. They are used to farming in spring, planting in summer, harvesting in autumn and hiding in winter. They can''t see the bitter and cold grassland. Otherwise, there is no place for us in the vast grassland." The girl sighed and looked at the camp in front of her. There was a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    "Your Highness, we''ve seen it. It''s time to go back." Another man, who was somewhat similar to the one who spoke before, also said. Although only a few thousand people built snow walls and opened roads around the camp. However, the quiet camp is like a giant animal lying on its back and resting. The invisible momentum makes the strong man feel like a big stone in his heart.


    "Beershe and beerhan, I heard that Lu Chun, the Duke of the great Qianwei Kingdom, who once destroyed the Qingyang Empire and made the prairie people revere him as God, is here?" The girl asked, staring at the handsome flag in the middle of the camp.


    "According to the previous reports of tanma and the herdsmen who moved from the north, this is true." Answered the older Berhan.


    "When you were young, you grew up in Daqian and went to the county school of Daqian. You are very learned people in our grassland. Do you know what Lu Chun''s intention is to sweep the southern grassland since he left the pass, but only to force the southern grassland tribes to move northward without raising a butcher''s knife?" The girl asked again.


    "It''s said that the scholar of the state of great Qianwei had long expected that there would be a blizzard at the meeting of winter and spring this year, so he drove the tribes in the south to the depths of the grassland and consumed our winter reserves. With the increasing number of tribes moving to the royal court, our previous reserves may not be able to last until the grass sprouts. At that time, there may be riots in the royal court for a bite of food. " Said Belcher, somewhat uncertain.


    "It''s worthy of being a famous commander of Da Qian. We Raymond''s warriors can''t think of a way to kill people without a knife. I want to see this famous commander more and more." Different from the fear and fear on the face of beherhan and beheshe brothers, a trace of admiration and admiration flashed in the girl''s eyes. Compared with Daqian, the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang were more like savages just herding and fighting.


    "No, your highness." When beherhan and behrshe looked frightened and wanted to dissuade them, two clear Eagles resounded through the sky.


    "It''s ray hawk." Looking at the two Lei hawks with a wingspan of nearly ten feet falling into the barracks, a trace of envy flashed in the girl''s eyes.


    After the fall of Qingyang, the rest of the tribe moved to Cuiling and alhan plateau to establish the northern and southern Qingyang, CHIDI, leran and Baidan were respected in the vast grassland of the north. Although the three nationalities were once vassals of the Qingyang Empire, their customs were different. The white wolf is the totem of Baiyang people, who are closest to Qingyang people. However, the white wolf is not Qingyang''s Snow Mountain Giant Wolf, but the cold wolf in the ice field. Leran people live in the golden grassland along the northern coast, so they take the golden wolf as their flag. The CHIDI people are known as hawks in the air. Only those who domesticate hawks can be called CHIDI warriors.


    Therefore, every CHIDI people has a unique feeling for the large birds of prey in the sky, but although there are many animals in the grassland, the winter is long, and few birds of prey can grow to this size. Looking at the huge thunderhawk hovering and landing, the girl and the knight behind her all showed the expression of envy, hoping to take such a supernatural Raptor as their own.


    "That''s the letter Eagle used by Emperor Daqian. Such a powerful bird of prey can''t fly freely over the grassland. It can only travel for the purpose of transmitting messages. Daqian is really a luxury." There was a strange light in the girl''s eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking when she looked at the big tent where the letter Eagle disappeared.


    At this time, the metal tube of Xinying''s letter has been handed over to Shuai Zhang''s Lu Chun. He turns on the cold tube and takes out two pieces of silk with different characters. Looking at the words on it, Lu Chun knows that the two pieces of silk were made by the emperor and his wife Yu Chuqing. However, when he carefully looked at the contents of the silk, his face was filled with joy and a sense of relief. Although he knew that his son Lu que would win for a long time, but the battle of zhennanguan and Danshui ended the tide of animals, which was beyond Lu Chun''s expectation. For a moment, he also felt a sense of pride in his successors.

 Chapter 557

    In Lu Chun''s eyes, if there is no royal spirit beast Xiaobai and Zhuo shenbird in the battle of beast tide, Daqian''s winning rate is about half depending on the terrain of zhennanguan and beast tide. Even if the Royal spirit beast and Zifeng Zhuo are added, the winning rate is only about 60%. However, Lu que, his son, tried his best to set the decisive battle place in the wilderness outside the southern pass of the town. In the eyes of many people, this is too crazy. Even if he can win, he will win miserably. If he loses, he will be defeated all the way. There is no danger to defend the south of the capital. Bai Yi''s second line of defense can delay the animal tide for a period of time at most, and let the people move northward to the south of the capital.


    Now that zhennanguan has won and the tide of beasts has collapsed, it shows that their views were biased at the beginning. It also shows that their son Lu Que''s insight into the war situation and his ability to control the overall situation have surpassed his father. Now, as a father, the only thing he can do better than his son is that he has no experience in the two world wars of the Tianhuo army and the Qingyang empire.


    As for the fact that his son may have surpassed himself, Lu que has no loss in his heart. On the contrary, he is somewhat gratified. After 12 years of not returning to the mountains, his son Lu que has integrated the advantages of all the people in the mountains. You should know that these people include himself, his wife Yu Chuqing, his good friend Bai Lijia, Gu Jieyun, a heroine in the women''s school, Su Leyi, Shi Kuan, Mu Zhuo Fengyu, these characters are all heroes of an era, and the son who combines the advantages, talents and character of these people is undoubtedly destined to surpass them and become a peerless hero.


    But when Lu Chun finished reading the emperor''s will and picked up his wife''s biography to read it carefully, his smile gradually subsided, leaving only a dignified school in the end. As Lu que had expected, what he could see was impossible for Lu Chun not to see. Moreover, because Lu Chun himself was promoted to the army by Emperor Xuan at that time, he was finally given the task of forming a new army. Lu Chun knew more about Emperor Xuan than his son Lu que.


    Through the meaning between the lines of his wife, Lu Chun has completely restored in his mind the layout of the local aristocratic family in the past 40 years from Emperor Xuan to the present Emperor Yu Yuanxu and two successive emperors of Da Qian. After perfecting the cause and effect in his mind, Lu Chun, like Lu que, who was far away in southern Xinjiang, also thought of the four words "emperor''s heart is like iron", but before these four words, Lu Chun added the unpredictable monarchy.


    According to the layout of Emperor Xuan, the tragedy of the Xiao clan in those years was not caused by Emperor Xuan''s listening to slander, but by pushing the boat with the current. It was Emperor Xuan''s intention to use his ministers'' hands to remove the influential Xiao clan at that time, and when he was rehabilitating the Xiao clan, he killed the family officials who had captured Xiao Zhengshi before.


    In the eyes of Emperor Xuan, he was a chess piece, Ji Zhiheng was a chess piece, and Bai Lijia was also a chess piece. In those days, the three heroes of the poor family, Xun GUI and Han Menzi were all chess pieces. To understand all this, Lu Chun could not help feeling heartbroken. You should know that in the northern Xinjiang war, Daqian did not have the slightest advantage. In the end, he was able to defeat the Qingyang army and win the great victory in Lanhe, all because the heroes of the Tianhuo army at that time sacrificed their lives and fought hard.


    Lu Chun will never forget the scene that after the end of the northern Xinjiang war, he hid himself in the tent and cried bitterly in front of the familiar names on the list of the dead. There are his friends in the Academy, his brothers in paoze, the military strategists who can make decisions, the famous generals who can defend the territory, and the virtuous ministers who can run the country. However, they all shed their last drop of blood for Daqian in the first World War of their lives. Before they ushered in the glory of their lives, they had already fallen into the north and south of the blue river, Most of them didn''t even leave their children.


    Lu Chun didn''t understand what these people were in the eyes of those who were high in the throne, whether they were national heroes, or chess pieces that could be controlled and sacrificed at will, or tools of power struggle.


    At this time, Lu Chun could not help but think of his son Lu que. The general situation of Lu que was even more fierce than that of the three heroes of the poor family. In just one year, he entered the outer pavilion to make decisions in southern Xinjiang. At this time, he held half of the troops of Da Qian in his hands. So what is a son in the eyes of the emperor? Is he a nephew who can support him, or a famous commander who can give him heavy responsibilities, or a chess piece used to attack the aristocratic family and a tool to balance the imperial power of the imperial court?


    "Qing''er, you really don''t know our son. How can our son not see what I can see? Since he can see it, how can he follow the way you arranged for him? "Great fallacy ~ great fallacy ~" Lu Chun murmured, looking at the southern sky through the gap of the military tent.


    Lu Chun knows that his son Lu que looks natural and peaceful on the outside. Everything is not in his heart. He treats the world with benevolence and softness, but his heart is very strong. Since his son Lu que led the army for the first time in the battle of Danshui, his every decision and layout were all based on the most appropriate direction of the battlefield. He dug up the Huangyanjiang River and set up a bureau to encircle and annihilate the crazy lion army. It shows that Lu que has really understood the truth that CI does not command the army. He did not use force in the first battle of Tianxing, forced to surrender mainly, and killed secondly, It shows that Lu que has really grown into a commander who can take charge of the fierce battle of thousands of troops.


    How can such a person judge his indecision and kindness from his appearance of benevolence and softness? Lu Chun even has a premonition that when his son Lu que returns to Beijing, he will hand over his military seal and resign from all his military posts. Lu Chun can''t help thinking of himself from Lu que. His father and son, the Lu family of Wei Kingdom, can be the famous commander of the country guarding the country, can be the Minister of the pillar of suppressing the court, can be the national scholar, but they are absolutely not chess pieces.


    The three heroes of that year, Bai Lijia, have died. Ji Zhiheng has gone back to seclusion. Even his son Lu que doesn''t pay attention to fame and wealth. How can he be a man who loves to be in power. As for the Duke of Daqian, he can not be replaced by others, and he can break away with the country at any time. His accomplishment is a joke. After the fall of the Dayan Empire, there will be no Dynasty in the world for a thousand years. Maybe when the day of the fall of Daqian comes, he still has a lot of life to live.


    At this time, Lu Chun thought of Ji Zhiheng, who was the least prominent among the three heroes in those years, but could not be ignored. Maybe he resigned because he understood this. After all, each of the three heroes had his own strong points. He was good at leading the army and winning the battle. Bai Lijia was good at military planning and strategizing. The court was the most intelligent and sensitive to the situation in the DPRK, No doubt it is Ji Zhiheng.


    "Ji Zhiheng, Bai Li Chengping, bu Shenglian." Lu Chun slowly spits out three names, and then falls into silence again.

 Chapter 558

    "Come to me, Mr. Lu." Shortly after Lu Chun fell into silence with two pieces of silk, the heavy curtain was lifted from the outside, and a middle-aged man in phoenix pattern armor and white fur cloak came in from the outside. This man was Tian jiasui, the current commander of the Tianhuo army who followed Lu Chun out of the pass.


    As Lu Chun''s deputy, Tian jiasui was just leading Panshi to open up a road near the camp. After receiving Lu Chun''s order from the herald, he quickly returned to the camp and ran all the way. Coupled with the cold weather after the snow, he was slightly panting. The vapor between his breath formed a white mist in the air.


    "First of all, brush off the snow on your body, drink a cup of ginger tea and bake it. Don''t let the cold come into your body." Seeing Tian jiasui''s eyebrows frosted and his cloak covered with snowflakes, Lu Chun hurried to a cup of ginger tea and handed it over.


    Tian jiasui was Lu Chun''s old man when he set up the Tianhuo army. However, the Tianhuo army was full of talents at that time. Tian jiasui was a kind of Neixiu man who didn''t show mountains and water. Therefore, in the early days of Tianhuo, he only served as a commander of the combat Battalion. It was not until after the end of the northern Xinjiang war that Lu Chun found his extremely pragmatic talent under his unassuming appearance, Later, during the northern expedition to Qingyang, he was arranged to be a general of the Counselor''s military plane under briga and Zhuge Yan.


    After nearly 20 years, Lu Chun came to northern Xinjiang to take the post of commander-in-chief. All aspects need to be familiar again. The quickest way to get familiar is to have a senior military officer who has been in Northern Xinjiang all the year round to explain to him the situation and changes in the military in the past ten or twenty years.


    This candidate is undoubtedly Lu Chun''s best friend in the Academy. Zhugeju, the current commander of Tianhuo army, is the most suitable. However, zhugeju is retraining the Tianhuo army at the most critical time, and he can''t spare much time. After zhugeju, Tian jiasui, who had been the commander of Tianhuo army when Ning Darong was the commander of Tianhuo army, was the most suitable. Only then did Lu Chun temporarily transfer Tian jiasui to his side.


    It''s just that Tian jiasui was lonely when he was young, and his life depended on the help of the surrounding good villagers. If it wasn''t for the three schools of Daqian Township, county and county, which didn''t charge any fees, there would be no matter that Tian jiasui later passed the Chongyang examination and entered the academy to become a military commander. However, the lack of food in his childhood still hurt Tian jiasui''s foundation, which made his talent of martial arts not very high. He was only two years younger than Lu Chun, and now his cultivation is just as good as the imperial atmosphere. Among the generals and military teachers of this age, such cultivation is almost at the bottom of the list. Lu Chun was really afraid that he would be hurt by the cold and get cold disease.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu." Tian jiasui took the cup with both hands and drank the ginger tea in one gulp. After shivering, he felt much more comfortable. His body foundation was relatively thin. Generally, he was surrounded by fur in the house in winter. The cold after the snow outside the pass was really unbearable to him.


    "Mr. Lu, I don''t know what''s important in such a hurry? But what''s the special behavior of the CHIDI people in the north? " After a slow breath, Tian jiasui asked. Since they left the border, they have been sweeping the southern grassland. Although they did not hurt many lives, they forced many herdsmen and tribes to move northward. Tian jiasui thought that the CHIDI people who were closest to their current garrison had made some moves.


    "It''s nothing to do with chedi." Lu Chun shook his head, looked at the silk on the table and said, "Your Majesty, the battle of animal tide in Zhennan pass is over. Some high-level beasts fled back to Zhennan pass, and the rest were annihilated. There is no need for us to continue to take the initiative to suppress the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang. When the sky is clear, we will get through the road to the South and return to piaoyueguan. "


    "Really? How could little Lu Shuai have won such a great victory so soon? " Tian jiasui''s excitement is mixed with inconceivability. He has spent most of his life in the army. Although his talent can''t be compared with that of the three heroes of that year and the later Marquis Bai Yi, Wei Jiu, Shen Zhang, Ning Darong and others, he is also a military division of the first army, and he has no lack of basic knowledge. Before that, he thought that the battle of beast tide must be protracted, At least in time, it should be two months after the outbreak of the animal tide, and the herds had a chance to win because of starvation. I didn''t expect that Lu que had solved the animal tide in such a short time.


    "Specific military newspapers should be delivered when we return to China. The most important thing for us now is to lead our troops back first." Looking at the expression on Tian jiasui''s face, Lu Chun couldn''t help smiling.


    Hearing Lu Chun''s second words of withdrawal, Tian jiasui calmed down and nodded his head. "What the prime minister said is that we led our troops out of the pass in order to make time for the war in southern Xinjiang, so that the three countries in Northern Xinjiang could not gather forces to go south for fear, and let the two regions fall into war at the same time. Now that the battle of animal tide is over, although the army of Southern Xinjiang has not been transferred back, we are no longer afraid of fighting on the two fronts. It is time to lead the army back. "


    "Now that the clouds are not clear after the snow, the temperature will continue to drop in recent days. Let the soldiers of the battalions pay attention to making a fire to keep warm. We will bring back all the heavy riders from the north and try our best to open up a road to the south in the snow. When the sky clears up, we will withdraw our troops and return home. " Lu Chun got up and went to the tent door, lifted the curtain and looked at the sky.


    "I''ll do it later."


    "And ~" Lu Chun thought about it and said, "double the detection range, and expand the warning range for ten li. Each team will carry ten warning arrows. In case of special circumstances, they will give warning immediately. After all, it''s grassland here, so it''s better to be careful."


    "I will understand." Tian jiasui nodded.


    Lu Chun went back to Shuai''s case, unfolded a detailed picture of the grassland and frowned. He had led his troops out of the border for nearly a month, and dozens of grassland tribes were forced to move north. According to the truth, the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang should have been informed for a long time, but up to now, he has not seen the Qingqi of the Three Kingdoms, which is somewhat abnormal, even though the roads have been blocked by heavy snow recently, The three countries should not be unresponsive.


    "What is Lu Xiang thinking about, but what is it difficult to understand?" Seeing that Lu Chun''s brows did not show, Tian jiasui asked tentatively.


    "I wonder why CHIDI, Baidan and leran have not moved at all." Lu Chun said without raising his head.


    Tian jiasui was stunned, then showed a helpless smile and said, "maybe because they know that the leader is you."

 Chapter 559

    At that time, Lu Chun first defeated the Qingyang army in Lanhe, Northern Xinjiang, and then went north to the grassland to destroy the Qingyang Empire, a huge country that stood side by side with Daqian. The name of Lu Chun, Marquis of Wuping, swept around Daqian like a raging wind and waves. All the countries around him were terrified, for fear that one day he would become Lu Chun''s next target and sent envoys one after another.


    To this day, no matter the thirty-six states in Shahai, or the Tianxing and Nanli before the collapse of Southern Xinjiang, they are still deeply afraid of the name of Lu Chun. Among them, the most afraid of Lu Chun is undoubtedly the grassland Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang, the subordinate tribe of Qingyang at that time, They watched with their own eyes that Lu Chun pushed a prosperous and huge grassland empire into the abyss. Now, 20 years later, Lu Chun came to the grassland again. Even though he was only accompanied by tens of thousands of light riders and thousands of heavy riders, the Three Kingdoms on the grassland still did not dare to make a mistake.


    At that time, the powerful Qingyang empire collapsed under the army of Lu Chun. The grassland Three Kingdoms, who became the new owners of the land 20 years later, don''t think that their current strength can take the least advantage of this peerless and famous commander of the grassland. Instead of sending troops to attack each other, it''s better to let Lu Chun retreat because of the weather.


    Hearing Tian jiasui''s words, Lu Chun was stunned, then shook his head and laughed bitterly. At that time, even when the king''s court was besieged and his family and country were in danger, Qingyang people still showed great courage and showed the bravery and boldness of grassland warriors. I didn''t expect that CHIDI, Baidan and leran, who became the new owners of the grassland 20 years later, actually understood forbearance. Lu Chun did not know for a moment whether it was a good thing or a bad thing when he thought that those prairie men who galloped and roared had learned to bear shame.


    "Bao ~" at this moment, a camp patrol captain walked into the camp, gave a military salute to Lu Chun and Tian jiasui, and said, "Lu Xiang, Tian Junshi, there are more than ten CHIDI people at the camp gate. The leader wants to see Lu Xiang."


    "Oh?" Lu Chun and Tian jiasui look at each other, and both of them can see an accident from each other''s eyes.


    "More than ten CHIDI? Does the other party have an identity? " Tian jiasui asked.


    "The visitor didn''t tell me his identity. He just gave it to Mo Jiang. He said that after seeing it, Lu Xiang would definitely meet with her. Mo Jiang would not dare to neglect it and return it." The patrol commander turned his hands, took out a string of silvery objects and handed them to Tian jiasui.


    After Tian jiasui took it, he looked at it carefully for a while and then said awkwardly, "Lu Xiang, if you are right, this should be the forehead ornament of CHIDI royal women."


    Then Tian jiasui looked at the patrol commander and asked, "is the leader a woman?"


    "Yes." The captain nodded and said, "that woman is wearing a white fox fur. If you are not wrong, it should be made by the white fox in the ice field. It must be unusual for a person to wear such fur on the grassland."


    "I''m a guest from afar. Since someone wants to see me, please come in." Lu Chun took the forehead ornament from Tian jiasui''s hand and looked at it for a while. He saw that although the carver on it was rough, it did have a flying eagle pattern representing the CHIDI royal family, and around the flying eagle pattern there was a moth pattern representing the CHIDI warrior. Although the shape of the silver ornament in the forehead is a little rough in Lu Chun''s eyes, in places like grassland, even if it''s a fine work, it also proves the identity of the bearer from the side.


    "Jiasui, what do you think?" When the patrol commander left, Lu Chun looked at the silver forehead ornament and asked.


    Tian jiasui thought for a while, shook his head and said, "it''s strange. Before the confrontation between Wu''an Marquis and Raymond for nearly three years, although there was no large-scale war, there were endless local conflicts. The relationship between CHIDI people and US had already dropped to the freezing point. In addition, this time we led our troops out of the pass, and CHIDI expelled the most small tribes, I really can''t think of any reason for Raymond to send a royal lady to our camp. "


    "In that case, let''s see what this lady of the Red Emperor came for." Lu Chun put the forehead ornament aside and said with a smile.


    Before long, the camp patrol captain who just went out welcomed a woman in white fox fur and White Velvet felt hat into the tent. When they saw this woman, Lu Chun and Tian jiasui praised her in their hearts.


    The woman, who was only seventeen or eighteen years old, looked naive and wild. The skin on the outside of the clothes is not as rough and chapped as that of the grassland women, but white and delicate. Under the candlelight in the tent, it is as milky as milk.


    Because of his son Lu que, many of the young students in Fengming academy have come to Weiguo government as visitors. Among them, Yu Tianxiang, Gu Qingcheng, Yu Qinglin, Le Miaoer, Wu yunshang, Qu Xinran and others, who are very famous in the capital and academy, have been favored by thousands of students. From my heart, the woman in front of me is not as beautiful as Yu Tianxiang, the eldest princess of the Empire, and Gu Qingcheng, the daughter-in-law to be. But she is no less than others. Especially, the innocent and wild nature of her is not possessed by a woman who grew up in Daqian.


    Seeing the woman in front of him, Lu Chun and Tian jiasui can''t help thinking of a famous heroine in the history of grassland, buluzhen, who helped her father and brother unify the grassland. The same beauty, the same wild full, but in front of the person is not very old, cultivation is not as strong as the rumor of Bu Lu really.


    "Excuse me, Xiaowei. I have something to discuss with Mr. Lu and Mr. Tian, and I''d like to ask Xiaowei to help arrange the escort who will come with me." Without waiting for Lu Chun to speak, the woman takes the lead in saying to the camp patrol captain who just led her in. It''s obvious that she wants him to leave.


    "Since it''s a guest, it''s natural to have a good reception. Go down first." Tian jiasui waved his hand to the captain, got up, picked up the kettle sitting on the charcoal stove, made a pot of tea, and then made a please gesture to the woman, indicating her to take a seat.


    "As expected, the land minister and military adviser Tian are all extraordinary people. They don''t even ask me who I am and why I came here?" Looking at the steaming tea on the table in front of her, the woman carefully warmed her hands, then took a sip of it and said.


    "I think it''s better to listen than to ask. Since you came here to ask for a meeting, you have just asked twice. Even if we don''t ask, you are sure to say it, aren''t you?" Lu Chun said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid Mr. Hetian has guessed my identity." The woman glanced at the forehead ornament on Lu Chun''s case and said.


    "A forehead ornament can''t show your identity. We still want you to say it by yourself and come up with a proof that matches your identity." Lu Chun''s fingers flicked, and the forehead ornament on the case seemed to be grasped by a pair of invisible hands, and slowly fell from the main case to the woman.

 Chapter 560

    "My name is Bader." The woman looked at the forehead ornament on the table, took off her plush felt hat and revealed her beautiful long black hair. She slowly tied the forehead ornament back to her forehead and spat out a name this time. She didn''t say her identity, and didn''t show any keepsake that could show her extraordinary origin. It was just a name. She believed that only by this name, she could let the famous commander Daqian and the Tianhuo strategist who had been guarding Northern Xinjiang for more than 20 years know her origin.


    "Badai er?" Sure enough, as badai''er''s voice has just dropped, Lu Chun and Tian jiasui look at each other. The grassland Badi is the leader of CHIDI, the royal family of Leimeng, and the name badai''er can''t be unfamiliar to them. Although there was some speculation before, the appearance of Leimeng''s youngest daughter surprised them.


    When badai''er was 14 years old, her reputation had spread all over the grassland and she was known as the Pearl of grassland. Both the royal families of leran and Baidan, and the young warriors in CHIDI, want to take off the Pearl and become CHIDI''s son-in-law. But this woman has a high spirit. She once said that the person who can marry her must be an eagle flying in the sky and a real hero in the world.


    For the hot-blooded warriors who drink hot milk and liquor on the grassland, it''s not difficult to become a hero recognized by the whole grassland, but it''s almost impossible to become a hero in the world. Because to be a world-renowned hero, there must be a prerequisite, that is, to defeat the powerful and powerful Da Qian.


    After the fall of the Qingyang Empire, the grassland three countries rose on the Qingyang corpse. It was almost impossible for them to seek progress and intend to go south. After building the two gates of piaoyue and Hanshan, they occupied all the terrain. If they wanted to raise troops against the Qingyang Empire, they had to overcome one of the two barriers and open the southward passage, Even the brave grassland warriors who come and go like the wind can only shake their heads and sigh in front of the two majestic passes built according to the mountains.


    Although there has been no large-scale war between Daqian and grassland since the fall of Qingyang, even though Bai Yi, Marquis of Wu''an, led his troops to confront Raymond, the most populous of the Three Kingdoms in recent years, both sides have controlled the war in the scope of local friction. However, in the past 20 years, the bones of countless warriors of the Three Kingdoms have been left behind before piaoyueguan, which also leads to the saying that piaoyueguan is not covered with snow, but with blood.


    Looking at the woman with white face, delicate skin, smart eyes and cherry mouth, Lu Chun and Tian jiasui believe that she is indeed the youngest daughter of Raymond Wang Ba, the prairie pearl BA dai''er herself.


    "CHIDI grassland is called Wang Jianguo Raymond. You are the daughter of Raymond. According to the etiquette, you should be called Princess. I don''t know what your highness is doing when he comes here in the snow in this special period." Lu Chun recalled in his mind the information he had seen about the woman in front of him. He couldn''t figure out why BA dai''er came here in spite of the wind and snow. He couldn''t help asking.


    BA dai''er, playing with the thin porcelain teacup in her hand, smiles a little and says, "there are many famous generals in Da Qian, including Bai Shuai of Wu''an, Shen Shuai of wu''yi, Wei Shuai of Wu Jing, Ning Shuai of Wu Yong, and Zhuge military commander who has been guarding Northern Xinjiang. I heard that in the new generation, there is Lu que, the son of the mainland prime minister. It is said that Lu que is a genius who surpasses the three heroes of the humble family in those years. At the beginning of his glory, he trapped the crazy lion legion, forced down the thunder Eagle legion, and laid out the doomsday star. His achievements and pattern are slightly inferior to those of the mainland prime minister in those years. I don''t know what I said? "


    Lu Chun''s eyebrows are slightly raised when he hears that dai''er doesn''t explain his intention. Instead, he takes Daqian as an example and mentions his son Lu Que in particular. He and Tian jiasui look at each other again. They really don''t understand what medicine the prairie pearl gourd sells.


    But since BA dai''er didn''t know what to say, they wouldn''t be so anxious to continue to ask, so Lu Chun said with a smile, "for a general, victory is a credit, and defeat is a crime. Although Que''er is young, in terms of his military achievements at this time, he is really better than the prime minister when he was young. After all, the prime minister was still studying in Fengming Academy at the age of Que''er, So it seems that I am a little inferior to my son. "


    "Lu Xiang is really good-natured, so I can rest assured." BA dai''er replied thoughtlessly. Lu Chun and Tian jiasui were all at a loss. They didn''t understand that the famous generals of Da Qian were coming out in large numbers and the military was powerful. What could she rest assured about.


    Seeing that the two heroes of Da Qian were puzzled and puzzled, BA dai''er didn''t have any pride on her face. On the contrary, a trace of sadness flashed through her eyes. She took a deep breath and said, "Lu Xiang, I want to get married with Lu Xiang this time. I want to be married to the government of Da Qian Wei and be the wife of my son Lu que. My dowry is 60000 CHIDI cavalry and nearly 500000 CHIDI tribe, All these people can go to the south of Piaoxue and Hanshan to attach to Daqian, abide by the laws and customs of Daqian, and become the people of Daqian. "


    "What? Is that true, your highness Before Lu Chun made a statement, Tian jiasui suddenly got up and looked at the girl with an incredible face.


    Tian jiasui spent almost half of his life in the north of Daqian. As a commander of Tianhuo, he knows a lot about the Three Kingdoms on the grassland. The Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang have their own characteristics and check and balance each other. Among them, CHIDI has the largest population, leran has the most cavalry, and Baidan has the bravest people.


    Among the Three Kingdoms, although the kingdom of Raymond established by the CHIDI people has the largest population, it was only a subordinate tribe of Qingyang before. After 20 years of living and gathering, the population is only about 3 million. Now badai''er has 60000 CHIDI warriors and 500000 CHIDI people, which is almost one fifth of Raymond''s population, But her request was just to marry into Wei government. For a moment, Tian jiasui couldn''t believe his ears. In any case, he couldn''t believe that there was such a strange thing in the world.


    Different from Tian jiasui''s agitation and gaffe, Lu Chun didn''t move. With his cultivation, he could tell that badai''er didn''t mean to cheat. However, he didn''t know why badai''er, the daughter of King Raymond, wanted to take the initiative to join in the fight. When he opened his mouth, he was surrounded by five or six hundred thousand CHIDI people. And she just said that the five or six hundred thousand CHIDI people would abide by the law of Daqian and learn the etiquette and customs of Daqian. It is almost impossible for CHIDI people who take the birds of prey in the sky as their totem and yearn to gallop freely in the grassland.


    Then there is only one explanation, that is, there is something wrong with Raymond, or the CHIDI royal family, and it''s still a big deal, which makes this Nanli wangba''s favorite young girl want to join in.

 Chapter 561

    According to Lu Chun''s knowledge, after the destruction of Qingyang and the retreat of Daqian, Ba Ye led the CHIDI people to quickly occupy Leimeng grassland, which is rich in water and grass, crisscross with rivers and has the largest grassland area. He established the Leimeng Kingdom and declared the sovereignty of Leimeng grassland to Baidan and leran, who also rose on the body of Qingyang.


    His younger brother Badu is a fierce general. At that time, leran was not angry that CHIDI occupied Leimeng grassland and sent troops to attack. Badu led his army to kill leran people, and he did not dare to seize Leimeng grassland any more.


    It is said that Ba Rong, the eldest son, was calm and steady. He led the army to confront Bai Yi, Marquis of Wu''an for several years. Although he did not win, he did not lose much. It can be seen that he was able to maintain such achievements under Bai Yi.


    It is said that when he was young, he left the grassland alone. After learning the official voice of Daqian, he entered Daqian rural school as an orphan of Bianjun, and then went to county school and county school. If Daqian had not set up an official file for the people of Bianjun in Northern Xinjiang, he would have fled back to the grassland for fear of exposing his identity, Maybe this person will graduate as a student of nine universities. But even so, he was able to re learn the language and characters of Daqian, entered the official school of Daqian, and all the way up to the county school. It can be seen that this man is really intelligent and has good qualifications.


    Sanziba was a valiant, brave and good at fighting. In the past ten years, he led the raids on Daqian''s border, Baidan and leran grasslands. Although he did not pose much threat to Daqian because of the piaoyueguan and Hanshan pass, leran and Baidan suffered a lot. They sent troops to kill him several times, but he escaped every time.


    If Ba Yixian''s three sons are famous in the grassland, then for Da Qian, BA dai''er''s reputation in front of him is far better than his three brothers.


    There are two reasons. One is that there are two passes in Daqian, namely, piaoyue pass and Hanshan pass. There are also Jiashan fortress, HeiShiGuan pass and Lanhe xiongcheng. As long as the grassland soldiers can''t cross these dangerous passes, they can''t threaten Daqian, and naturally they can''t be known by Daqian people. The second is that in the past ten years of Chengping, both the famous officials and the common people were more interested in the affairs of romance and snow. Badai''er was just the beautiful name of the grassland. Naturally, the people of Daqian had much imagination about the flowers of the grassland.


    Sensing the fluctuation of BA dai''er''s breath, Lu Chun can feel that what she just said is all from her heart, but it''s still unbelievable that she wants to take nearly 600000 CHIDI people to work.


    All of a sudden, Lu Chun''s heart moved. Since badai''er''s devotion to Daqian is true, there must be something wrong inside CHIDI, and the most likely one is the eagle on the grassland. CHIDI''s Raymond Wang Ba also had a problem first, or that he was dead, which caused the internal turmoil of CHIDI. In order to protect herself, the daughter of the king of CHIDI had to devote herself to Daqian, She just put forward that she wanted to marry into the government of Wei to be her daughter-in-law, but she didn''t mean to take advantage of the power of the government of Wei to protect herself.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chun looked up at badai''er and asked, "Daqian is tolerant of the world. As long as your highness sincerely invests in Daqian, I believe that his majesty, the prime ministers of the inner and outer pavilions, and the ministers of the central court are welcome. But I don''t understand. Your father Ba is also a male leader. Why did the princess make such a decision, and why there must be so many CHIDI people who would follow his highness to enter the pass and attach great cadres to it? "


    "Mr. Tian, I want to say something to Mr. Lu alone. Can Mr. Tian avoid it?" BA dai''er did not answer Lu Chun''s question directly, but looked at Tian jiasui and said.


    Tian jiasui frowned slightly when he heard that Lu Chun nodded to him. Although he was curious about what Princess Leimeng wanted to say, he opened the curtain and left the tent.


    "Now your highness can say it." Seeing the curtain of the tent keeping the cold wind out of the tent, Lu Chun stretched out his hand to signal.


    "For the history of grassland, Lu Xiang should be one of the most familiar people in the world. Lu Xiang should know that in the Qingyang Empire, there were five tribes besides Qingyang. They were heihan, Baidan, leran, mianya, and CHIDI. In terms of strength, among the five tribes, heihan was the strongest, and mianya had the largest population. But in the end, CHIDI, Baidan, and leran were the three tribes that rose on the grassland after Qingyang. The reason, I think, is the most clear in the world as the land minister who personally buried Qingyang. "


    "Your Highness is really smart." Lu Chun said with a smile, "the reason why heihan is the strongest grassland tribe after Qingyang, and the reason why mianya is the most populous tribe after Qingyang is that they have won the trust of Qingyang people and are the loyal members of Qingyang empire. In the battle of Northern Xinjiang more than 20 years ago, Qingyang''s troops were hard to invade, and the two tribes of heihan and mianya were more active than Qingyang people, Because of the blood debts owed to the people of Daqian, the two ethnic groups will not be given any more living space to continue their development


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that. For Daqian, or for qingmuyan, the dead grassland people are good grassland people, aren''t they?" Badai''er asked seriously.


    "Your Highness, if you say so, you are right. Arrogance goes from Daxuan to now Daqian, the nomadic people who ride and shoot on the grassland. They are all enemies of the Yan people. They have been fighting with each other for thousands of years. There has been no right or wrong, no strength or innocence. There are only white bones and blood debts. " Lu Chun said, glancing at BA dai''er, he continued, "Your Highness, since you understand this, why do you want to lead the people to naturalize Daqian?"


    "In those days, the land Prime Minister defeated the royal family of Qingyang, forced the adherents of Qingyang to move westward, and destroyed the two tribes of heihan and mianya. However, when he had the power to continue the first World War, he let go of the weak Bai, Le ran and Chi Di at that time. What was the reason for that? I believe that Lu Xiang''s personality is not the one to support the bandits. Lu Xiang must have a deeper plan. Am I right? " Badai''er asked.


    "Daqian is a heaven given place. The West does not return to the mountains and is isolated from the sea of sand. After snow and cold mountains pass, Northern Xinjiang is safe. In the East, there is a boundless sea. In the south, there is Lingshan Town and Nanguan. However, the fact that there was no enemy outside and the whole world was invincible was the beginning of the great disaster, which is why the prime minister did not fight against the three ethnic groups in Northern Xinjiang. What''s more, when Prime Minister destroyed Dahuang temple, all three of you made great efforts. Your highness knows that Xiaoyue envoy, one of the twelve holy envoys in Dahuang temple, died in your father''s hands

 Chapter 562

    "Isn''t this the condition that the land minister offered to the three nationalities in Northern Xinjiang? In the battle of Dahuang temple, our three clans'' experts were greatly damaged. The land minister and Princess Chang didn''t continue to target us. After the fall of Qingyang, they led their troops back to the South and threw the vast grassland to our three clans like a piece of fat meat, so that we could bite each other like hyenas on the grassland, and Daqian could watch the opera quietly in the south of piaoyue mountain and Hanshan mountain. Isn''t that right? " BA dai''er said angrily.


    "Your Highness is as smart as simultaneous interpreting, and is indeed the most beautiful pearl on the grassland." Lu Chun smiles faintly, reaches out a finger and flicks the teapot in front of her. A water line spouts from the mouth of the teapot and falls into the teacup in front of BA dai''er without splashing a drop of water. There is no smoke in the whole process. Everything is so natural, but in BA dai''er''s eyes, it makes her eyes shrink. Seeing that Lu Chun made a gesture of invitation to her, BA dai''er held the teacup in her hands, but did not take a SIP for a long time.


    After all, the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang have only been established for more than 20 years. Before that, some Qingyang people were oppressed by the three tribes. It was not easy for some experts to appear. Under the calculation of the great Qianjun God in front of them, almost all of them died in the battle of destroying the Dahuang temple. After the founding of the country, for the sake of grassland and rivers, the three countries fell into nearly a decade of war. Now among the three countries in Northern Xinjiang, there are no such people as Lu Chun. Moreover, badai''er knew that Daqian''s martial arts masters were like crucian carp crossing the river, and the huge empire was beyond the competition of the Three Kingdoms.


    Seeing badai''er''s appearance, Lu Chun didn''t care. He continued, "Your Highness is one of the few intelligent people in the grassland. You should understand that the existence of tribes, ethnic groups, countries and ourselves in this world is nothing more than a word of contention. Only contention can continue to exist. If there is no contention, tribes will be annexed, ethnic groups will fall apart, and the country will decline, In the end, it was replaced, and we can only struggle in this turbid world, and we can not see the way forward. Finally, we buried our whole life in the earth mound and wasteland. At the beginning, the prime minister forced the three ethnic groups to make a choice, but this road is not the choice made by the three ethnic groups themselves. "


    "The prime minister is really eloquent." Badai''er swallowed the tea in her cup. Her warm feeling eased her mood. She looked up at Lu Chun and said, "Lu Shuai said that there is a word of contention from individual to family. It is precisely because of the original contention that there is now the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang. I agree with that. But after all, there are still people in this world who are indisputable but still influence the world. For example, Lu que, the son of Lu Xiang, is now the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang who commands half of the army. "


    "Missing children?" Lu Chun was slightly surprised at the grassland girl''s understanding of her son, and then shook his head and said, "Your Highness, if you can say that, you must have spent a lot of time collecting about the missing son. It''s just that most of the hearsay says that the lack of children is not due to their nature. Although they don''t fight, the world can''t fight with them. He is not as good as me in running the army and training. He is not as good as Bai Yi in boosting morale and winning the battle. However, we are not as good as him in terms of being calm and wise and having a long layout. No one in the world can defeat him as long as there are powerful soldiers in hand. "


    "Lu Xiang is so confident with Shizi." Looking at Lu Chun''s proud look, BA dai''er can''t help changing color slightly. You know, the person in front of him is the first recognized marshal in the whole Aoki continent. He would judge his son like this. Doesn''t it mean that Lu que, 17, has surpassed his father. However, when you think about the information she collected about Lu que, she thinks that what Lu Chun said is right. She also thinks that what Lu Chun said is true. In history, there are countless famous commanders who can manage the army, train troops and win battles, but few of them can make decisions and go all the way.


    If we only consider the recent two or three hundred years, there may be only six famous generals who can reach this level. All of them are from Daqian. They are Yu Wangshu, the founder of Daqian, Lin Sheng and Ren wuhui, the famous commander of Emperor Wu, Lu Chun and his son Lu que.


    "Confidence?" Lu Chun glanced at the silk on the table and said, "Your Highness may not know that the battle of beast tide in Zhennan pass is over. The beast tide has been destroyed by the lack of children. The 800000 troops that have been put into the battlefield have lost less than 20%. Your Highness''s wisdom should understand what this means."


    "What?" BA dai''er looks up at Lu Chun in disbelief. If she doesn''t know that this man is a famous commander of Mingzhen''s time, and there''s no need to deceive herself, BA dai''er can''t believe her ears. It''s a tide of Jedi animals. Although there has been no tide of animals in the dead Caohai of Northern Xinjiang for nearly a thousand years, But every year, the small herds that slip out of the dead Caohai will cause great losses to the sheep that the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang rely on in winter. Even her brave three Ba Rongping have the experience of being chased by the herds.


    But now the xiyuanze animal tide has been destroyed by Lu que, and its loss is much less than expected. You know, it''s not a small group of animals, it''s a real Jedi animal tide. According to the return of Raymond''s spies buried in Daqian, the xiyuanze animal tide is as many as one million. Even Daqian, the largest country in the world, has moved the people of the border counties in southern Xinjiang out of danger, I didn''t expect that the animal tide had just broken out for more than a month, and even the Zhennan pass had not been broken down, and it had already disappeared, becoming the white bone of Daqian''s great achievements.


    "Well, what should be said and what should not be said, the prime minister has already said a lot to his highness. Behind his Highness''s intention, even if his highness doesn''t say it, the prime minister can guess some points. I remember that in the battle of the Dahuang temple, although your father and the CHIDI master surrounded and killed the xiaoyuesheng envoy, they also suffered heavy losses. Although they were suppressed by him at that time, they didn''t show it, but I still felt it from the breath. Life on the grassland is rough, fierce and fearless. It''s estimated that your father didn''t care too much after that. Now 20 years have passed, if he doesn''t continue to break through, his Qi and blood must have begun to decline. You''re here because your father can''t suppress the internal injuries. Something''s wrong, right? "


    "Lu Xiang, did you know that my father''s viscera were hurt by the Xiaoyue envoy?" BA dai''er''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, looking at Lu Chun asked.


    Lu Chun looked at BA dai''er and said, "the prime minister didn''t force him. He just pointed out a way for Ba to choose first. If there was no battle of the great wilderness temple, his highness thought that there would be three kingdoms in the grassland, which would threaten the northern territory of Daqian 20 years later? As for the injury, it has nothing to do with the prime minister. It can only be said that CHIDI at that time was too weak. "

 Chapter 563

    "As a people of grassland, I naturally understand what Lu Xiang said. This is the choice of my father. I really can''t blame Lu Xiang." Badai''er nodded.


    "Your Highness can say why he led 600000 CHIDI people to join Daqian." Lu Chun poured a cup of tea and drank it himself.


    BA dai''er was silent for a long time, and there was a splash of water in her eyes. She said in a trembling voice, "the affairs of the country are still complicated. My father died a month ago after his old injury recurred. For the sake of the throne, the three brothers fought at the Royal funeral. At this time, they have returned to the tribe to fight hard. As long as he knows that by the means of the land, Raymond will no longer be unified. Instead of being annihilated by the army of the land in the future, it''s better to join the army at this time to protect the innocent people. "


    Lu Chun''s eyes flashed when he heard the words. He looked at the curtain of the tent, which was slightly trembled by the cold wind outside the tent, and sighed. At this time, he was not surprised, nor the joy of the death of the enemy chieftain, but a touch of sadness. After Qiu lie, the battle commander of the sky star lion, another hero of his time has passed away. Although these people are the true enemies in terms of country, they are all the generals shining in the sky with his time. They once shone on a piece of land and left endless fame.


    But now these people have passed away one by one. Thinking of his dead best friend Brigitte and Ji Zhiheng who don''t know where he is, Lu Chun truly feels that their era has quietly passed away, and the future world belongs to the rising young generation.


    Lu Chun looks at BA dai''er with a sad face. He can really feel her sadness and resentment. Just now, badai''er made it clear that a generation of grassland heroes died because their old wounds recurred due to complicated state affairs and heavy government affairs. The reason why the state affairs were complicated was that Bai Yi, Marquis of Wu''an, had been leading his troops to confront Raymond constantly, which consumed Raymond''s hard-earned national strength. This time, he led his troops out of the pass, which was like adding insult to injury, It caused great panic to the three ethnic groups in the grassland. Only then did I have a postscript, and I was busy with government affairs first, leading to old wounds.


    As for the three sons of Raymond, Lu Chun is not surprised. CHIDI Raymond, who had been in power for 20 years, had never learned any of the knowledge, courtesy and literary talent of the eastern empire. What they believed in was the law of the jungle and the truth that power is power. Compared with the regicide tradition of the Qingyang royal family in the Qingyang era, the three princes of Raymond turned over because of the throne and went back to their respective tribes to fight hard. It was nothing until the spring war had settled the ownership of the royal power, because this was the rule of the grassland, and it was a natural necessity.


    "Why doesn''t Lu Xiang talk? Doesn''t Lu Xiang want to accept my family?" The quiet atmosphere made badai feel a little depressed and uneasy.


    She had always thought that Daqian would be accepted by hundreds of thousands of people without any excessive conditions. Only then did he realize that Daqian did not have to accept them. Daqian had a large population and vast territory. Nearly 600000 people were a huge number for the Three Kingdoms on the grassland, but they were nothing to Daqian, Even the population of the northern and southern border counties in Daqian exceeds this figure, not to mention the surrounding counties of Jiudu, which are rich in people and abundant in natural resources.


    Besides, Lu Chun, the famous commander in front of him, is not an ordinary person. He is a ruthless man who destroyed the most powerful imperial city in the grassland for nearly a thousand years. He was also a strategic master who played with the three ethnic groups in the grassland in those years. No one can say whether he would take advantage of Raymond''s royal power crisis to wipe out the CHIDI people. At the thought of this terrible consequence, BA dai''er''s heart beats wildly, The slender fingers trembled slightly.


    Seeing badai''er''s nervous appearance, Lu Chun said with a smile, "the human race comes from the ancient holy emperor. Whether it''s the qingmuyan people, the people of desert grassland, or the western countries of Shahai, they are all the adherents of the holy emperor. In the ancient times, they all fought side by side as brothers. Although they are fighting endlessly because of their country, region, and customs, we are undeniably the descendants of the ancient ancestors. The qingmuyan people have never existed in isolation and can not tolerate others. Naturally, Daqian will not refuse CHIDI''s people to enter Daqian. As long as they can abide by Daqian''s laws and regulations, they are Daqian''s people. "


    At this time, Lu Chun looks at BA dai''er with admiration. Although he is a woman, he is determined to see that Raymond''s split has been irreparable. He resolutely decides to lead his tribe to join the army and take the blame for treason and surrender to the enemy, just to save a blood for the CHIDI people. Such a woman is rare even in the most talented army.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu." BA dai''er was relieved, bowed to her body, blushed slightly, and said, "is Lu Xiang willing to accept my previous conditions?"


    "You mean you want to marry a pauper?" Lu Chun shook his head with a smile in his eyes. "Your Majesty personally gave Gu''s family a wedding to the missing son. The emperor''s order can''t be disobeyed, but this matter can''t be agreed."


    "Dai''er doesn''t dare to ask for the right wife in the land government of Wei state. She is willing to be a wife of Ping state and respect her sister Qingcheng." Badai''er said quickly.


    "You have just said a lot about the missing child. You must have spent a lot of time to collect information about the missing child. Although some of the information may have been spread by hearsay, with your wisdom, you should be able to judge the true temperament of the missing child. With your wisdom, do you think the missing child will accept such a marriage?" Lu Chun still shook his head and said.


    At this time, Lu Chun was a little proud, but he couldn''t laugh or cry. You know, in Daqian, there are many noble families and families of Shilu who are staring at the position of their son Lu Que''s wife. If it wasn''t for the fact that Gu Qingcheng was married by the emperor and the two families had a childhood engagement, I''m afraid these people would be looking at the position of future mistress of Wei government. But he didn''t expect that the daughter of King Raymond, the Pearl of the prairie heroes, also wanted to marry into the Lu family.


    Although Lu Chun knew that this was because the government of Wei was in the ascendant at that time. As long as she married into the government of Wei, no one in Daqian would dare to embarrass her and the tribe she brought with her, Lu Chun believed that this was also because there were rumors about her son among the people. The woman in front of an important position is not an ordinary woman, and her mental and sexual wisdom is not much worse than that of the younger generation of Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng, who must have carefully considered the choice of their son-in-law.


    "If the rumor is true, Lu Shuai is certainly not going to accept it, so the land needs to be helped by his royal highness and his royal highness. I know that after the south of the land, there will be no more hardship in the southern part of Xinjiang. If we are trained for several years, we will once again cut down the grassland. If the leader is not the land himself, it is bound to be the son of the world. I would like to help him to expand the territory to the cold pole."

 Chapter 564

    "Why didn''t Lu Xiang talk? Does Lu Xiang not believe what I said? " BA dai''er waited for a long time, but found Lu Chun''s face with a strange smile, but did not speak. In Lu Chun''s eyes, BA dai''er sees appreciation, expectation, helplessness and boredom. Although BA dai''er can feel that Lu Chun''s emotion is not entirely aimed at him, she still has a bad feeling in her heart.


    Lu Chun shook his head and said, "Your Highness can open his mouth and say that he will lead 60000 CHIDI warriors and 500000 people to move to Daqian, and ensure that these CHIDI people can change their customs and willingly integrate into Daqian. Naturally, I believe in your Highness''s influence in Northern Xinjiang. With the help of his highness, no matter whether Daqian will use troops on the grassland in the future, even if he does, his highness will be able to play a very important role in it. Even if his highness is there, he may get twice the result with half the effort. But these are not, and should not be, the conditions for your highness to marry the missing son. "


    "Why?" BA dai''er''s eyes flashed a trace of haze, but she was still unwilling to ask.


    Badai''er didn''t understand the meaning of Lu Chun''s words. Since ancient times, whether it was the northern Xinjiang grassland or the Yan Dynasty to the south of the blue river, intermarriage was the most useful means to ease the border dispute and let both sides return to peace. Since the founding of Daqian, no prince has ever married a prairie princess, nor has Princess Daqian ever been married far away, but this does not mean that such means can not be used. What she has brought out is a real benefit for Daqian. She thought Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, who is dedicated to the country, would not oppose it, but now, it is obvious that she is wrong.


    "Although the prime minister has lived in the capital for a long time, he has heard of his Highness''s reputation of intelligence, acuteness and beauty. Seeing him today also proves that the rumors are true. And not only that, if the prime minister is not wrong, his Highness''s cultivation at this time should be the eighth grade of blood orifices. With his Highness''s present age, if he can have such cultivation, he can also be ranked among the top ten in the vast grassland of nearly 100 years. I wonder if the prime minister is right? " Lu Chun didn''t answer BA dai''er''s question directly, but asked rhetorically.


    "Lu Xiang''s cultivation is profound, and he has no bad sense of Dharma. But what''s the connection between this matter and what we just said?" Badai''er frowned and asked.


    BA dai''er didn''t understand what Lu Chun wanted to express at this time. She let go of the woman''s reserve and offered such sincere conditions. She only asked that she could marry into Lu Fu of Wei Kingdom, so that CHIDI people who followed her to Daqian could feel at ease and find a place to settle down.


    Moreover, she never asked Lu que, the emperor''s son of Wei, to be his wife. He knew that the future hostess of Wei government would only be Gu Qingcheng. What she wanted was a flat wife. This condition had already been considered as a dowry for her status as the legitimate daughter of Raymond''s founder. Otherwise, in her capacity and with her leading hundreds of thousands of people, it would be natural for her to join Daqian, even if she asked Qianhuang to betroth her to any of Daqian''s princes and sons, to be the right wife and mistress.


    On the one hand, he chose the Duke of Wei and Lu que because Lu Chun is the military Prime Minister of Da Qian and the highest ranking marshal in the three phases of Da Qian''s outer court. Yu Chuqing, the princess of Da Qian''s assistant governor, is the mother of the Duke of Wei. Both of them have great influence in the military of Da Qian''s court, and there are countless old friends, In addition, Lu que, the son of Wei, led the army at the age of 17. He was very popular in the army of Da Qian and the dynasty of Da Qian. Only by marrying into the Lu family of Wei can she really feel at ease and ensure that her people will not be bullied.


    On the other hand, Lu que, the son of Wei state, is indeed the most outstanding person of the young generation of Da Qian. It can even be said that in the whole history of the human race, few people can compare with Lu que at this age. What''s more, according to the news from Raymond and other channels, Lu que treats people with sincerity, purity and goodness, just like the virtue of a jade gentleman. Coupled with his talent and status, it''s a blessing to marry such a person, because Lu que shows that she is the perfect husband that all women in the world want.


    Lu Chun looked at BA dai''er and said seriously, "Your Highness grew up on the grassland. Since childhood, he has deeply understood the principles of natural selection and survival of the fittest. He seems to be pure and kind-hearted, and his whole body is full of natural wildness. But in fact, his Highness has long been used to calculating the gains and losses. Even the marriage of his daughter''s family can be used as a bet and a chip, Whether it is to be at ease or to ensure the survival of the southerners, they are full of interests and concerns. In fact, this kind of thing is very common among many people in Daqian. It''s just that the one you choose is queer. Do you know what queer doesn''t care about most is fame and wealth? "


    Seeing that badai''er was a little stunned, Lu Chun went on to say, "the prime minister had a chance encounter. He had learned the way of returning to Lianshan and dabbled in the vast sky. The prime minister once calculated the fate of our Lu family. Now the grand government of Wei has no heir to inherit the throne after the lack of a son. Can your highness know what this means?"


    "This ~" Ba dai''er looked up in disbelief at the first generation of Duke Wei in front of Da Qian. He knew that the Duke of Da Qian was not granted the title of nobility. In the past 250 years, only 12 of them were granted the title, nine of them were the founding fathers of Da Qian. That is to say, after Da Qian founded the country, only three of them were granted the title of Bu Shenglian, Bai Li Chengping and Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei in front of him, It can be seen how rare it is for Da Qian to be the Duke of the country.


    However, when she heard Lu Chun say that the Duke of Wei had no heir to inherit the throne, she couldn''t hear the slightest regret and anger. Obviously, the person who founded the Duke of Wei didn''t care so much about the inheritance of the title of Lu. Since Lu que, no one in the Lu family has inherited the throne of Wei. Obviously, it can''t be that Lu que can''t produce a male, Or the Lu family committed a serious crime and lost the title. That is to say, after the title reached Lu que, he voluntarily gave it up, just like Lin Sheng, Ren wuhui, bu Shenglian and Bai Li Chengping.


    "Just now, the prime minister talked about his Highness''s cultivation, and his highness may be a little puzzled. However, if I speak next, my highness may understand what I mean. His highness and Que''er are about the same age. At this time, the eight items of blood orifices are very gifted. But your highness knows that a year ago, Que''er had already entered the realm of imperial Qi. In this year, he has been suppressing his cultivation and consolidating his foundation. His cultivation at this time is not very clear even to me, but as long as he wants to break through, the first six items of imperial Qi can''t hinder him at all. "

 Chapter 565

    "What?" BA dai''er''s first reaction to Wen Yan was that it was impossible. After the great fire, the world changed greatly, and the power of Aoki spread throughout the whole Aoki continent. The road of martial arts must be solid and gradual, and there is no shortcut to go. Generally, it is amazing to break through a great realm in five to ten years. If she remembers correctly, Lu que is even a few months younger than her. She has already broken through the blood orifices and achieved the cultivation of imperial Qi, and this time was still a year ago, which makes BA dai''er can''t believe it.


    But badai''er knew that Lu Chun didn''t need to cheat himself at all. In the connection with the rumor, Lu que was the peerless appearance of the thirty-six products of building foundation, so she couldn''t help believing it. At this time, badai''er also understood why Lu Chun did not care about the inheritance of Wei government.


    It is said that Lu Chun, the Duke of the great Qianwei Kingdom, and Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess of the great Qianwei Kingdom, are already at the peak of the great calamity, and half of their feet have stepped into the realm of human beings. And although BA dai''er didn''t know their age, she knew that they were not very old. When they disappeared, they were only in their early 30s, and they were missing for 12 years. Plus the four years after their return, they were at most less than 50 years old. When they were 50 years old, they were all young.


    Lu que, the son of these two men, was even more terrifying. A year ago, Lu que was only 16 years old. That is to say, it took him only one year to break through the twelve grades of Xueqiao and enter the realm of Yuqi. After one year''s accumulation, his realm at this time must have crossed the Qi cultivation stage of the first six grades of Yuqi, and entered the real Yuqi stage of the seven grades of Yuqi, He had just turned seventeen. As long as he doesn''t die unexpectedly, he will enter the Lingtai realm before he is 20 years old, and even can''t use 20 years old at all.


    With such talent and potential, no one can predict what accomplishments Lu que will achieve. However, it can be predicted that Zhiren shipin, the pinnacle of Aoki, is definitely not the end of Lu que. All three of them are strong in martial arts, and they can still climb wudaojifeng. How can such people be nostalgic for the power and prosperity of the world. In the eyes of such people, the so-called hereditary nobility is no different from the burden.


    At this time, BA dai''er thought of Lu Que''s various actions in the rumor, and suddenly realized that no wonder Lu que was so indifferent, and no wonder emperor Daqian trusted him so much that he handed over half of the army of Daqian to him. For people with such qualifications and speed of entry, no matter how beautiful the world of mortals is, it''s just a small post for them to train their mind. They may stop for a while, but they will never stop for it.


    Thinking of what she had just said and the so-called conditions, BA dai''er couldn''t help laughing bitterly at herself. The royal family of Daqian was kind to Lu Chun, but Lu Chunlan River defeated the Qingyang army in the first World War, solved the danger of Daqian, and then sent troops to the grassland to destroy the Qingyang Empire, which claimed to be emperor and overstepped the imperial title in the later period of Emperor Xuan.


    The same is true of Lu que, the son of Wei. First, he laid out the destruction of Tianxing to make Daqian develop 18 counties. Then he led his troops to the south to destroy the tide of beasts, and to eliminate the biggest crisis since the founding of Daqian. In the next step, Lu que will continue to lead his troops to the south to eliminate the southward departure, so that Daqian will get the land of 36 counties in southern Xinjiang and realize the real unification of Southern Xinjiang. Such achievements are enough to compensate Qianhuang for his promotion.


    Now that the cause and effect is over, it is unknown whether Lu que will lead the Northern Expedition again after a few years of cultivation, as all men of insight think, so as to subdue the grassland and turn the whole city east of bugui mountains into a dry land.


    In this way, the conditions he has just offered are extremely favorable for Da Qian, but they are dispensable for Lu''s father and son. They are not only ministers, but also real strong people in the world, or they can become real strong people in the world as long as they have a little time. It is almost impossible for them to be bound by the righteousness of the family, the country and the world, the monarch and his ministers.


    In the eyes of the people of Daqian, the people of the grassland are all savages who don''t know Wang Hua, don''t know etiquette, and only know how to herd sheep and horses. Even though they are known as the Pearl of the grassland and have confidence in their beauty, Lu que already has Gu Qingcheng, who is the most beautiful in the world. How can he look up to the daughter of the grassland and marry her? At this time, BA dai''er, who has been brilliant since childhood, felt so powerless for the first time. For Lu''s father and son who wanted nothing, any conditions that seemed to stir people''s hearts were just self humiliating.


    Seeing that BA dai''er''s face was constantly changing, Lu Chun didn''t disturb him. Instead, he picked up the clay pot on the charcoal fire and made a new pot of tea. He poured and drank it slowly. Until BA dai''er''s face was calm, Lu Chun said, "it seems your highness wants to understand."


    "Well." BA dai''er nodded dejectedly and hummed a word between her nose.


    Lu Chun said with a smile, "although the prime minister didn''t ask his highness why he decided to lead his soldiers and tribal people to join Daqian, it''s not just his three elder brothers fighting for the throne. CHIDI''s situation must not be very good at this time. His Highness''s move is not only to prepare early, but also to bet in advance. Is that right?"


    "Lu xianghuiyan." Knowing that it was impossible to deceive the world-famous commander, BA dai''er nodded frankly and said, "Lu Xiang wants to refuse me. Then he will send troops to the snow and watch the tiger fight in the cold mountain. When the time is ripe, will he wipe out the kingdom of Leimeng of CHIDI people?"


    Lu Chun shook his head and said, "the prime minister''s coming to northern Xinjiang this time is just a little bit of fame in the past. Let the Three Kingdoms on the grassland not make the move of coveting Da Qian''s raising troops to the south in this special period. When the battle of Southern Xinjiang is over, the prime minister will return to the capital."


    BA dai''er smiles bitterly. "It turns out that the land prime minister''s heart is no longer between the army and the army. No wonder this time, apart from some people who resist fiercely, the land prime minister just drove the tribes in the south of the grassland northward without killing them. Before, I thought that the continental had any plot. Now it seems that the continental just wanted to frighten the Three Kingdoms on the grassland and make us dare not act rashly. "


    "Your Highness is really smart, but the wiser people are, the more they think. As long as there are a few wise men in the Three Kingdoms on the grassland, and the prime minister destroyed Qingyang 20 years ago, the prime minister can get what he wants."


    Looking at Lu Chun in front of him, he thinks that his father couldn''t sleep at night because of Lu Chun''s army going out of the pass. In addition, his old wounds recurred and he was deeply ill. Finally, the oil ran out and the lamp died. For the first time, badai''er thinks that the so-called "wise man" is so ironic.

 Chapter 566

    At this time, badai''er really understood that Daqian established his country with military force, and set up three schools and nine university palaces in counties and townships. Lu Chun''s cultural prosperity was far beyond all previous dynasties. It was not only because he was appreciated by the former Emperor of Daqian, but also because his own talents were far beyond ordinary people. Based on his 20-year history of the Three Kingdoms in the grassland and the military strategy he had learned secretly from Daqian, I can''t compare with the person in front of me.


    As Lu Chun said, the wise men on the grassland are only those on the grassland. Compared with those who only know how to graze and kill the grassland warriors, they can really be called wise men. However, in front of a generation of people like Lu Chun, who can write military books by himself and have been handed down to the future generations, the so-called calculating tactics are not worth mentioning at all.


    At this time, BA dai''er suddenly thought of her second elder brother Ba Rongzhi, who secretly sneaked into Daqian for ten years and changed his name to learn Daqian''s cultural etiquette. After returning, BA dai''er never led the troops against Daqian. Even during the confrontation between Bai Yi and Leimeng, he never took part in it. He always led the troops to garrison at the border with Baizhen and leran.


    Perhaps it was because the second elder brother knew Daqian very well in the 10th year of Daqian, but the more he knew about Daqian, the more he understood it, the more he understood the power of Daqian. This power was not only in the inheritance of civilization, but also in all aspects. Daqian''s Ming monarchs and wise ministers made Daqian''s national policies and laws unimpeded. After more than ten years of cultivation, Daqian''s national strength was at its peak.


    In addition, there were many famous generals in the Hongxi Dynasty. The three wars of Lanhe, Caoyu and Zhennan honed Da Qian''s millions of elite, powerful national strength, strong military strength, and endless famous generals and generals, which made Da Qian invincible. Such a Da Qian could not be matched by a grassland country that had only been operating for 20 years.


    Think of here, Ba Daier can''t help feeling disheartened. The reason why she took the risk to meet Lu Chun was that she knew the mind and ability of the three brothers and felt that Raymond''s split had become inevitable, but she was powerless. It is unknown whether Raymond CHIDI, not to mention fighting against Da Qian, can still occupy a place in the grassland Three Kingdoms. It''s better to take refuge in Da Qian when you have chips in your hand, so as to leave a trace of blood for Chi di.


    Only through the words of Lu Chun, the Duke of daqianwei, she understood that it was a good bargaining chip in her eyes. In the eyes of Lu Chun, the Prime Minister of daqianwei, it was nothing at all. Except for the northern and southern border counties, the central counties were extremely prosperous, with a population of more than 100 million and a population of less than 600000, which was not so important to daqianwei.


    As for the promise she just said to help Da Qian unify the grassland, it seems that it is dispensable now. As long as Nanli is defeated by Lu Que''s troops, Da Qian will never be able to look back. All the legions that originally guarded Southern Xinjiang can be removed and go north. In that year, Lu Chun won the battle of Lanhe with the help of the three legions in Northern Xinjiang, and then Tianhuo army was the main force, and Fengxiang army was the auxiliary force, Pan Shi army attacked grassland for backup, destroyed the flourishing Qingyang underground palace, and also used three legions.


    As long as Lu Kuo exterminates Nanli, Da qian can even send out ten regiments in addition to Jinghai and Hanhai at one time for the northern expedition, and two million troops will cross the border. Even if the three prairie countries join hands, they will not be able to stop it. At that time, Da Qian''s generals will not even be able to use military tactics, and the army will be able to defeat the three prairie countries easily. This is the unprecedented power of Daqian after the destruction of the old enemy in southern Xinjiang. This power makes people feel extremely desperate. It seems that nothing can be done except to submit to the latter and wait for the final choice of fate.


    After thinking about it for a long time, BA dai''er took a deep breath, calmed her mind, got up and said, "in this case, Lu Xiang, please forgive dai''er for disturbing me. I''ll leave now and go back to the grassland."


    "Why worry, your highness?" Seeing that BA dai''er was about to leave, Lu Chun shook his head and said.


    "Does Lu Xiang want to keep me?" BA dai''er''s hand touched the machete at her waist, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. She knew that she was definitely not Lu Chun''s opponent, and this was Daqian''s camp. Lu Chun wanted to capture herself as easily as he could, but she would rather commit suicide than become Lu Chun''s chess player for calculating Raymond and even the whole grassland. She is really afraid of Lu Chun now. If the wise man on the grassland can take one step to see three steps, then Lu Chun can expect ten steps later.


    "Your Highness misunderstood." Lu Chun looked at BA dai''er''s richly decorated machete at his waist. He didn''t pay any attention to BA dai''er''s actions. He continued, "Your Highness wants to lead his people to Daqian. I believe your highness will know this idea. As for your Highness''s desire to marry Lu que, to be honest, he is the father and the head of Wei government, The prime minister also hopes that the lack of children can be accompanied by a beautiful wife and concubine, so that the children can continue. It''s just that Que''er has been very independent since he was a child. Even as a father, I can''t decide this marriage. However, I can promise my highness to stay in Weiguo government after entering Daqian. As for you and Que''er, it depends on your fate. "


    "What?" BA dai''er is surprised to see Lu Chun here. Originally, through Lu Chun''s words, BA dai''er thought that Lu Chun would not agree with it. Unexpectedly, he would say such words. Why did he have to say that just now? Thinking of this, BA dai''er could not help asking, "since Lu Xiang agreed that I would lead my people to Da Qian, why did he say what he just said?"


    Lu Chun glanced at the handsome seal on the desk and said, "the prime minister just wants to make his highness understand that although the prime minister''s wife is Princess Daqian, the Lu family of Wei does not mean Daqian. What is good for Daqian does not mean that the government of Wei must do it. Although this is against the way of the officials, the government of Wei state owes nothing to Da Qian, and the Lu family is not loyal to one family. If your highness wants to make use of the benefits of his family and country, he wants to let the Weiguo government become your backing. I''m afraid it will backfire. "


    "Isn''t the Lu family loyal to one family name?" BA dai''er was surprised by Lu Chun''s words. Lu Chun is known all over the world. It''s no exaggeration to say that he was the Prime Minister of the Hongxi reign of Daqian. If he hadn''t led the army in Northern Xinjiang, Daqian would not have been able to survive the power transition period of the transfer of the throne. If he hadn''t defeated Qingyang''s army, Daqian would not have been subjugated Dozens of counties south of the blue river are no longer owned by Daqian. It''s unbelievable that such a man should honestly say that he is not loyal to the royal family of Yu.

 Chapter 567

    At this time, badai''er really understood that Daqian established his country with military force, and set up three schools and nine university palaces in counties and townships. Lu Chun''s cultural prosperity was far beyond all previous dynasties. It was not only because he was appreciated by the former Emperor of Daqian, but also because his own talents were far beyond ordinary people. Based on his 20-year history of the Three Kingdoms in the grassland and the military strategy he had learned secretly from Daqian, I can''t compare with the person in front of me.


    As Lu Chun said, the wise men on the grassland are only those on the grassland. Compared with those who only know how to graze and kill the grassland warriors, they can really be called wise men. However, in front of a generation of people like Lu Chun, who can write military books by himself and have been handed down to the future generations, the so-called calculating tactics are not worth mentioning at all.


    At this time, BA dai''er suddenly thought of her second elder brother Ba Rongzhi, who secretly sneaked into Daqian for ten years and changed his name to learn Daqian''s cultural etiquette. After returning, BA dai''er never led the troops against Daqian. Even during the confrontation between Bai Yi and Leimeng, he never took part in it. He always led the troops to garrison at the border with Baizhen and leran.


    Perhaps it was because the second elder brother knew Daqian very well in the 10th year of Daqian, but the more he knew about Daqian, the more he understood it, the more he understood the power of Daqian. This power was not only in the inheritance of civilization, but also in all aspects. Daqian''s Ming monarchs and wise ministers made Daqian''s national policies and laws unimpeded. After more than ten years of cultivation, Daqian''s national strength was at its peak.


    In addition, there were many famous generals in the Hongxi Dynasty. The three wars of Lanhe, Caoyu and Zhennan honed Da Qian''s millions of elite, powerful national strength, strong military strength, and endless famous generals and generals, which made Da Qian invincible. Such a Da Qian could not be matched by a grassland country that had only been operating for 20 years.


    Think of here, Ba Daier can''t help feeling disheartened. The reason why she took the risk to meet Lu Chun was that she knew the mind and ability of the three brothers and felt that Raymond''s split had become inevitable, but she was powerless. It is unknown whether Raymond CHIDI, not to mention fighting against Da Qian, can still occupy a place in the grassland Three Kingdoms. It''s better to take refuge in Da Qian when you have chips in your hand, so as to leave a trace of blood for Chi di.


    Only through the words of Lu Chun, the Duke of daqianwei, she understood that it was a good bargaining chip in her eyes. In the eyes of Lu Chun, the Prime Minister of daqianwei, it was nothing at all. Except for the northern and southern border counties, the central counties were extremely prosperous, with a population of more than 100 million and a population of less than 600000, which was not so important to daqianwei.


    As for the promise she just said to help Da Qian unify the grassland, it seems that it is dispensable now. As long as Nanli is defeated by Lu Que''s troops, Da Qian will never be able to look back. All the legions that originally guarded Southern Xinjiang can be removed and go north. In that year, Lu Chun won the battle of Lanhe with the help of the three legions in Northern Xinjiang, and then Tianhuo army was the main force, and Fengxiang army was the auxiliary force, Pan Shi army attacked grassland for backup, destroyed the flourishing Qingyang underground palace, and also used three legions.


    As long as Lu Kuo exterminates Nanli, Da qian can even send out ten regiments in addition to Jinghai and Hanhai at one time for the northern expedition, and two million troops will cross the border. Even if the three prairie countries join hands, they will not be able to stop it. At that time, Da Qian''s generals will not even be able to use military tactics, and the army will be able to defeat the three prairie countries easily. This is the unprecedented power of Daqian after the destruction of the old enemy in southern Xinjiang. This power makes people feel extremely desperate. It seems that nothing can be done except to submit to the latter and wait for the final choice of fate.


    After thinking about it for a long time, BA dai''er took a deep breath, calmed her mind, got up and said, "in this case, Lu Xiang, please forgive dai''er for disturbing me. I''ll leave now and go back to the grassland."


    "Why worry, your highness?" Seeing that BA dai''er was about to leave, Lu Chun shook his head and said.


    "Does Lu Xiang want to keep me?" BA dai''er''s hand touched the machete at her waist, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. She knew that she was definitely not Lu Chun''s opponent, and this was Daqian''s camp. Lu Chun wanted to capture herself as easily as he could, but she would rather commit suicide than become Lu Chun''s chess player for calculating Raymond and even the whole grassland. She is really afraid of Lu Chun now. If the wise man on the grassland can take one step to see three steps, then Lu Chun can expect ten steps later.


    "Your Highness misunderstood." Lu Chun looked at BA dai''er''s richly decorated machete at his waist. He didn''t pay any attention to BA dai''er''s actions. He continued, "Your Highness wants to lead his people to Daqian. I believe your highness will know this idea. As for your Highness''s desire to marry Lu que, to be honest, he is the father and the head of Wei government, The prime minister also hopes that the lack of children can be accompanied by a beautiful wife and concubine, so that the children can continue. It''s just that Que''er has been very independent since he was a child. Even as a father, I can''t decide this marriage. However, I can promise my highness to stay in Weiguo government after entering Daqian. As for you and Que''er, it depends on your fate. "


    "What?" BA dai''er is surprised to see Lu Chun here. Originally, through Lu Chun''s words, BA dai''er thought that Lu Chun would not agree with it. Unexpectedly, he would say such words. Why did he have to say that just now? Thinking of this, BA dai''er could not help asking, "since Lu Xiang agreed that I would lead my people to Da Qian, why did he say what he just said?"


    Lu Chun glanced at the handsome seal on the desk and said, "the prime minister just wants to make his highness understand that although the prime minister''s wife is Princess Daqian, the Lu family of Wei does not mean Daqian. What is good for Daqian does not mean that the government of Wei must do it. Although this is against the way of the officials, the government of Wei state owes nothing to Da Qian, and the Lu family is not loyal to one family. If your highness wants to make use of the benefits of his family and country, he wants to let the Weiguo government become your backing. I''m afraid it will backfire. "


    "Isn''t the Lu family loyal to one family name?" BA dai''er was surprised by Lu Chun''s words. Lu Chun is known all over the world. It''s no exaggeration to say that he was the Prime Minister of the Hongxi reign of Daqian. If he hadn''t led the army in Northern Xinjiang, Daqian would not have been able to survive the power transition period of the transfer of the throne. If he hadn''t defeated Qingyang''s army, Daqian would not have been subjugated Dozens of counties south of the blue river are no longer owned by Daqian. It''s unbelievable that such a man should honestly say that he is not loyal to the royal family of Yu.


    But BA dai''er understood Lu Chun''s meaning when she thought about it. There are three people in the Lu family of Wei, and Gu Qingcheng, who has not yet married into the Lu family, is barely four. Lu Chun, the current leader of the Lu family, and Yu Chuqing, his wife''s eldest princess, are recognized as the most powerful people in the world. Lu que, the son of the world, has more qualifications than these two people. Although it is said that Gu Qingcheng''s qualifications are uncertain, from her performance in Fengming academy, her martial arts qualifications are also the best choice.


    That is to say, the end of the martial arts of the Lu family is definitely not a place of great calamity, nor a place of extreme human beings. Maybe even the holy place can''t stop them. Such a family is not so loyal to the monarch and serve the country as to temper their moral spirit through worldly affairs. Such people may try their best to protect Daqian, but it is almost impossible for them to give all their loyalty to a family.


    Moreover, badai''er knew that no matter what the position of the Wei government was, it had nothing to do with her. Lu Chun just told her not to take advantage of the power to the Wei government. Lu Chun can promise her to lead her people to join Daqian, and also promise her to live temporarily in Weiguo government, so as to provide a relatively relaxed environment for her when she first joined Daqian. As for the future, she can only rely on herself, and Weiguo government will not spend resources on her.


    As for her desire to marry into the government of Wei state, Lu Chun''s attitude is not to agree with or oppose it. It''s up to Lu que to make her own decision. If she can enter Lu Que''s heart, she can pass Gu Qingcheng. As the head of Lu''s family, Lu Chun will not create obstacles in it, nor will she be obstructed because she was born in CHIDI. But if she doesn''t get along with Lu que, Lu Chun won''t help, let alone interfere in Lu Que''s decision with her father''s status and the benefits of her family and country.


    Dai''er understood Lu Chun''s meaning, but it made him feel powerless. If the world''s other heroes of the same age, with her birth and appearance, she has self-confidence, can let each other move. However, she is not sure about Lu que. Compared with the rough man on the grassland and the smart young man, everything Lu que shows gives people a kind of strange quiet. He is like a deep pool. The spring thunder can''t move his face, and the waterfall can''t move its waves. She wants to enter such a person''s heart and let him accept himself, or even marry himself, It''s more than a difficult word.


    "Ancient sages said that self-cultivation, regulating the family, governing the country and pacifying the world were the actions of a virtuous gentleman. However, from the perspective of the prime minister, governing the country is easy, and pacifying the world is not difficult, but regulating the family requires too much energy, and self-cultivation is even more difficult. Once the prime minister is the Prime Minister of the great Qian army, he must plan for the great Qian army and protect the common people. Similarly, once he is the commander of the great Qian army, he has the responsibility of protecting the country and opening up the territory. It''s not loyalty, it''s responsibility. If one day I leave my post and go to my country, I will naturally let go of the burden and travel between the clouds and the water to make myself at ease. "


    "Lu Xiang, you and I have never met before. Why do you say this to me?" From the very beginning, badai''er found that what Lu Chun said to herself was not like what the princess of an enemy country said. It was just because she was worried. She didn''t ask why, but now she couldn''t help it.


    "First, you have no threat to me and the Lu family. Second, you have some connections with me." Lu Chun didn''t call himself the prime minister any more. Instead, his eyes were full of memories, and he said with some emotion.


    "I don''t know what the origin is. Can Lu Xiang make a famous remark?" Badai''er was surprised and asked again.


    "Do you think your second elder brother Ba Rongzhi is the first one to steal into the grassland?" Lu Chun shook his head and said, "thirty years ago, when the former Emperor was in power, grassland Qingyang united all the departments, and his martial arts were extremely powerful. The former Emperor once sent secret envoys from the Department of foreign affairs to contact the five tribes that became Qingyang''s vassals at that time. At that time, a number of Savannah children changed their faces and came to Daqian to practice martial arts in prefectures and counties like your second brother, But among them, there is only one person who is admitted to the academy by virtue of his own ability and talent, and that person is your father. "


    "What?" BA dai''er could not help but cry out. She had never heard from her father about this. He had never thought that he was the father of Raymond. He spent his youth in Daqian, and even became a student of the ninth University palace.


    "Your father and I took part in the Chongyang grand examination in the same year. At that time, your father came to Daqian alone. A few years later, all the money and goods stored around him had been exhausted. At that time, my life was also very poor. Therefore, during the grand examination, we spent our time on an abandoned canoe on the north south canal, but I didn''t know that your father was the son of leader CHIDI at that time."


    "Then what happened?" Badai''er asked curiously.


    "Later, I entered Fengming Imperial College. Although your father didn''t rank in the top one, he also entered Fengming Academy. Two years before the Academy, your father and I often walked around, but your father never returned to the academy after the third year. I didn''t know until after the blue river war that your father returned to the grassland and inherited the position of leader of CHIDI. Later, I led the army to attack Qingyang, and your father helped me a lot. Although I know that your father didn''t necessarily do it because of his love in those years, he still got the love. So for me, you are not only the princess of Raymond, but also the daughter of an old friend. "


    Hearing what Lu Chun said, BA dai''er finally understood why Lu Chun knew all about his father''s injuries, why he refused her offer, and why he agreed that she would lead her people to the south, and let her stay in the Wei government. It turned out that he and his father were old friends.


    It''s no secret about Lu Chun''s life in Daqian. BA dai''er naturally knew it very well. She knew that when Lu Chun was a child, the Lu family in Yushan County was destroyed by Qingyang, and there was no one in the whole family. But he took his sister to the world and suffered a lot. Later, because of his own efforts, he passed the county school and was admitted to Fengming Academy, Finally become a generation of famous marshals.


    If you think about it carefully, at that time, my father was the son of a prairie chieftain in a foreign country, while Lu Chun was a poor county student. They were both helpless. At that time, they should have formed a very deep friendship, but later, because of their status and position, they gradually drifted away.


    However, Lu Chun''s ability to tell her what happened in those years shows that he did not regard her as a calculating daughter of the enemy king, but as the daughter of an old friend who lost his father. Thinking of this, badai''er stood up and gave Lu Chun a deep salute.

 Chapter 568

    "Your Highness, your father and I are old friends. If you are willing to take more than half a million soldiers and civilians to Daqian, I will not embarrass you. But since you have already thought about entering Daqian, I have a word to make clear to you. As a minister, private affairs should not be shared. What I can do for you is to let you temporarily live in Weiguo government. As for the future, it is up to you to go by yourself." Lu Chun looked at the young woman who was counting her parents in front of her and said earnestly.


    "Thank you, uncle. Dale knows." Badai''er nodded.


    Lu Chun nodded and said again, "one more thing, the people you led to move to the south are now your subordinates and people. But as long as you enter piaoyueguan, they are the people of Daqian and the subjects of your majesty. It doesn''t matter to you any more. Everyone has their own destiny, and everyone has their own way to go. Your way is not equal to theirs, Naturally, what they have is not equal to what you have. From then on, you only have the feelings of the old villagers, but there is no difference between the superior and the inferior. Do you understand


    BA dai''er nodded calmly and said, "dai''er understands that she only hopes to preserve a trace of CHIDI''s blood, so that she won''t be destroyed in the future grassland war. The rest of dai''er didn''t want to marry into the Wei government, just to find a backer to protect herself. The rest of dai''er didn''t think much about it."


    Lu Chun looked BA dai''er up and down, and said, "no matter whether you say this from your heart or not, I hope you can always remember that you are an alien, and the way to survive is not to have any backing. Who can speak for you in the court, but you don''t have a threat. Your majesty is the king of benevolence. As long as you do not act rashly, your majesty will never embarrass you. "


    "Thank you for reminding me." Badai''er''s eyelids drooped slightly.


    "Although Benxiang had some friendship with your father when he was young, he should not be called your uncle. I will lead my troops to stay here for seven days, and then withdraw and return to the south in seven days. If you can gather the troops here in seven days, I can escort you to the south. If you can''t, it will depend on your own strength to get to piaoyueguan. "


    "Can you give me more time?" BA dai''er frowned when she heard what Lu Chun said.


    To know that she has come to Lu Chun''s large battalion with a small number of close guardians, she has made preparations before nature. Otherwise, she could not have blurted out an accurate figure, but Lu Chun''s time was too urgent. In seven days, she had to return to the grassland first, and then she would avoid three elder brothers'' eyelints and call them together. It takes time to make arrangements for gold and silver, war horses and livestock.


    Moreover, she can''t wait for Lu Chun to withdraw his troops before leading his people to move southward. The place where Lu Chun is stationed is the center of the southern grassland, which is the boundary of CHIDI, Baidan and leran. Without the suppression of Lu Chun, the road of the people''s moving southward must be accompanied by a bloodbath. No matter her three elder brothers, Baidan and leran, they will send troops to pursue and kill them.


    Lu Chun took a deep look at BA dai''er, thought about it, and said, "then start to calculate the time from tomorrow. In addition, Ben Xiang will send the sky fire cavalry out for a hundred miles to meet you, and the rest will depend on you. Since you can persuade 500000 people to follow you southward, and tens of thousands of CHIDI warriors to follow you, Ben Xiang believes that this time is enough for you to operate. If you can''t do it, It will make me think you have another plan. "


    Badai''er understood what Lu Chun meant. He didn''t trust her very much. After all, he was the commander in chief of the army. At this time, he went deep into the grassland. He had to be careful in everything he thought and did. This time was the limit he could give. Moreover, Lu Chun also needs to see her value. If she can''t bring her people here at this time, his impression will be greatly reduced, and he doesn''t have to wait for the so-called nearly 600000 CHIDI people.


    Thinking of this, badai''er said, "according to the prime minister, in eight days'' time, I will lead my people to vote. At that time, I hope that the prime minister can see my sincerity and send troops to protect me."


    Hearing this, Lu Chun took a short sword with exquisite decoration from one side of the sword stand and said, "this is the sword carried by the Qingyang emperor in those years. It is well known that after the fall of Qingyang in the grassland, this sword fell into the hands of the prime minister, so he used it as the object of his belief. His highness can take it back to persuade the people. There is not much time. If he has nothing else to do, he should go north first."


    BA dai''er took the dagger, felt her hand sink slightly, and quickly held it firmly. When she saw the carving of the sheep''s head on the hilt, she pulled out the body of the dagger and looked at the rough pattern on the golden body of the dagger, her eyes brightened slightly. If the Yan nationality''s imperial seal is the same as that of the past dynasties, this golden sheep short sword is the symbol of the Lord of the grassland. Unfortunately, after the fall of Qingyang, the sword was collected by Da Qian as a trophy. Later, it was given to Lu Chun, the famous commander of Da Qian.


    With this dagger in her hand, BA dai''er''s mind changed a little. With this dagger in her hand, she could summon other small and medium-sized tribes besides the three major tribes in the grassland to collect the map on the table. Lu Chun walked out of the Shuai tent, looked at the continuous military tent standing on the vast snow plain, and felt the cold wind on the grassland, Lu Chun''s spirit was shocked. There are many names in this land that can''t be evaded, let alone erased, by historians of the major dynasties.


    Just like buluzhen, the heroine who helped her father and brother unify the grassland, there are two generations of painstaking efforts to make all the tribes of the grassland submit to buluhai and bullurong, the father and son who are their main followers. Originally Lu Chun thought that BA would be the next name, but he underestimated the resilience of the grassland people and the cruelty of grassland competition.


    As a former classmate, even Ba didn''t graduate from Fengming academy, but Lu Chun knew that he was no less talented than Wei Jiu, Shen Zhang and others who later flourished in the army. Moreover, although CHIDI could not be compared with Daqian or Qingyang Empire, BA was the king first. He had the qualification and authority to decide the direction of a country and a nation. However, such a man only developed Raymond, which was founded by CHIDI, into the strongest country among the three grassland countries, but he could not unify the grassland and become a new grassland overlord in his lifetime.


    At the thought of the death of his friend and enemy, Lu Chun felt inexplicably that it was neither joy nor pain, but a person who made up the memories of his youth, with a sense of helplessness and emotion missing.


    Lu Chun knew that Ba Yexian''s death was closely related to Da Qian. In more than 20 years, he led the once affiliated tribe of Qingyang to become the strongest country on the grassland. Ba also made great efforts that others could not imagine. Every time Raymond became stronger, he would suffer more. In addition, Bai Yi, the Marquis of Wu''an, had a confrontation that lasted for more than two years, and he led all the legions of Northern Xinjiang to ride out of the pass. At last, he exhausted the last strength of his life. In the worry of his family and tribe, he died because of the lack of oil.


    After stopping for a long time, Lu Chun couldn''t help looking south. He knew that once the emperor knew that badai''er was going to lead nearly a quarter of Raymond''s population to the south, he would be jubilant. Both the emperor and the foreign cabinet now under his wife''s temporary command would increase their investment in the war in southern Xinjiang, hoping that Lu que would succeed in the first war and destroy Nanli, Then the southern army was transferred to the north line of Daqian, waiting for the opportunity to attack the grassland.


    But Lu Chun also knows that his son Lu que will not be happy if he gets the news. Lu que has a very clear and unique understanding of the overall situation and the general situation. He can certainly see that with the death of Ba Yexian, the prelude to a new round of war on the grassland has been opened. There is a royal struggle inside, and there is Raymond, who is coveted by Bai Dan and Le ran outside. He will face the biggest challenge after the founding of the country. When the grassland war broke out, the best time for the Three Kingdoms to fight each other was to protect themselves, to have a broader living space and to become a new generation of grassland overlord after Qingyang.


    "Compared with leading a large army in all directions, he gained the achievement of destroying the country and opening up the border, which made him famous in the history of the Qing Dynasty. Lack of children should be more willing to find a quiet shade, reading to entertain it. But does your majesty understand that if he and the prince only want to restore the territory of the three dynasties, the grassland can''t be included in the principle of Da Qian? " Looking at the clouds in the sky, Lu Chun said to himself.

 Chapter 569

    Continuous spring rain, all things grow.


    Compared with the ice and snow in the grassland of Northern Xinjiang, the southern Xinjiang, south of Danshui, has been thoroughly bathed in the warm spring breeze. The continuous spring rain on the armor makes people feel that it is no longer cold. On the contrary, the earthy smell of the spring rain makes people feel very relaxed.


    During this period of time, except for general Zhang, Lu que moved from Shicheng on the top of Longpan mountain to the south of Danshui. Although the battle of the tide of beasts was finally won, and the number of casualties of the major legions was within the acceptable range, the casualties of more than 100000 people still made the major legions hurt.


    Moreover, because of the big army system, there are detailed files about how many battalions there are in each army and how many soldiers there are in each battalion. Moreover, each battalion has a history of more than 200 years. Each battalion has made great achievements and made great contributions. They all have their own glory and dignity.


    These histories can increase the sense of honor and centripetal force of the officers and men in peacetime, so that the army of Daqian will turn these past honors into the inner pillar in the face of any difficulties, thus forming a firm and uncompromising force. But now the persistence and stubbornness of these battalions have brought Lu que a lot of trouble.


    Let''s take benlei heavy cavalry, which suffered the most losses in the battle of animal tide. There were 50000 people in ten battalions, and each battalion had 5000 troops. In this battle of animal tide, benlei heavy cavalry, which had been keeping up its strength before, was used as a trump card. It made great strides in the battle of animal tide and pierced the battle of animal tide several times. In addition, with the cooperation of Changqing, Huxiao, and Fengfeng, the three armed forces of animal tide played an important role, Finally, he killed the beast tide and ran into zhennanguan in a panic. Finally, he was put out by a fire.


    However, after a detailed inventory for many days, among the ten battalions, the leiming camp, which lost the most, now has only more than 1000 soldiers to fight because of the whole heavy riding arrow, while the Leisheng camp, which lost the least, has more than 4000 people, and has basically preserved its complete combat power. According to Lu Que''s original idea, it is to break up and add the heavily damaged battalions to other battalions, so as to sort out five to six battalions with complete combat power in a short time. After the war of the southern Liberation Army, the original battalion establishment will be restored, and then new recruits will be added for retraining.


    However, when it was about to be implemented, it was boycotted by several seriously damaged war camps. At first, Lu que thought that these battalion generals could not let go of their power, or because of their age, they were not qualified and respected enough in the army to deter these elite soldiers. But after looking for Shen Zhang, the commander of the benlei army, Lu found that things had a lot to do with his imagination. Although it had nothing to do with his age, it was far from as simple as he thought.


    These battalions, which were badly damaged in the battle of the beast tide, were all the best in the army. They were the best among the real elite. Because of this, they received the most rigorous training in peacetime and went to the most difficult battlefield in wartime. Take leiming camp as an example. This camp is the most powerful one among all the thunder ridden heavy cavalry. Therefore, it is leiming camp that will be the shoulder of the whole thunder ridden heavy cavalry when it breaks into the herd and kills the sea of beasts. This is also the reason why leiming camp is so badly damaged.


    To let such battalions break up and then disperse their soldiers and soldiers to other battalions is an insult to these battalions with outstanding military achievements, which is absolutely unacceptable to them.


    And this problem is not only about running thunder and riding again, but also in the Changqing army, the gale army and the Huxiao army. The battalions are not willing to break up and integrate into other battalions. Even if it is only a temporary establishment, their establishment will be restored after the war, and the troops will not be replenished by the Ministry of war.


    In Lu Qian''s impression, when he was a child, his parents and mentor explained to him that there was no such problem in the war of blue river and the war of destroying Qingyang. However, after careful analysis, Lu found the difference. It has nothing to do with his age and prestige, but it was his father Lu Chun who built the Tianhuo army as the main force of the blue river war and the destruction of Qingyang.


    As the youngest Tianhuo Legion in Daqian, there was no other legion with such a thick history. At that time, the general of each battalion, including the subordinate general, Sima, Xiaowei and Duwei, were promoted and appointed by his father. His father had a unique authority in the Tianhuo army, and no one dared to challenge his father''s authority for the interests of small groups. The same is true of Fengxiang army, including his mother. Her mother is the assistant chief Princess of Daqian. She is not only the assistant chief of the officials, but also the commander of Fengxiang army. She is also from a royal family. No one dares to disobey her mother''s intention in such a matter.


    However, it is obvious that Lu que does not have the same prestige as his parents. If he forcibly integrates all the military battalions, it will certainly cause the morale of the army to fluctuate, which will enable him to restore the fighting power of the main battalions in a short time, and then go south to wipe out the Nanli. His desire is just the opposite.


    Lu understood that the battle to destroy Tianxing, the battle to annihilate the beast tide that had just ended, and the battle to leave Daqian in the south that was about to break out were all destined to be recorded in history. All the armies and battalions hope to have their own figures in such a war of national annihilation and to be proud of their battalions.


    He understood, but his dissatisfaction with the various battalions would inevitably affect his wartime tactical cooperation and combat effectiveness, and it would also affect his subsequent deployment. It is clear that the task of a battalion of 5000 people is to send two dissatisfied battalions together. There are two battalion generals in two battalions, plus their important positions in the army, which are two completely different lineups.


    When the time comes, who will be the main and who will be the deputy, how to distribute the war achievements after winning, who will be responsible for the defeat, and how to deal with the disagreement between the two battalion leaders. In this way, back and forth bickering, winning means winning and losing means passing the buck will surely happen. As a commander-in-chief, how can Lu que not understand the truth that his strategy can be consulted by all, but his decision must belong to one general.


    In recent days, Lu que has been racking his brains. Even if he comes to discuss with old soldiers like Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, and Shen Zhang, the commander of benlei army, there is still no good solution. After all, in recent decades, Daqian''s army has suffered such serious losses only twice. One is the battle of Lanhe with Qingyang in that year, and the other is now. Even if we move forward to the era of Emperor Wu''s expedition to the northern border in Chengping, it will be several years after the first World War, and then the next World War. There is no precedent for us to continue fighting after the first World War, and it is still a war of national annihilation.


    At this time in the South Bank of Danshui, senior generals of the major legions of Southern Xinjiang gathered here. In the first place, Lu que sits in the middle as the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang. On the side of the commander-in-chief''s case, after several cases, he sits Zhongyang Wang yuyuanpu. The following are Shen Zhang, commander of the benlei army, Mo Yingxing, commander of the Changqing army, Gu Qingcheng, deputy commander of the Fengxiang army, Du Zhong, deputy commander of the fast wind army, Xing Gongtai, deputy commander of the Huxiao army, Lei Zhang, commander of the Imperial Guard of the left Army, who sit on both sides according to their military qualifications, and Zhuge Yan, as a recorder, sits at the bottom.


    As for Yan Tuohai, the commander of xiyuanze army, who was originally on the South Bank of Danshui, he has been dispatched by Lu que to take the lead in going south to set up defense in Yanling County. The battle effectiveness of xiyuanze''s regiment in intercepting the animal tide made Lu Que and Yu Yuanpu put down most of their doubts and fears. At this time, the army still needed to be repaired. So Lu Que and Yan Tuohai talked about it in detail, and ordered Yan Tuohai to lead the army south first. After retreating to the border of Yanling, they built Lu Que''s army. Wen Yan was surprised to see Lei Zhang, Although Lei Zhang said only three points, Lu que still understood what Lei Zhang meant, which coincided with what he thought.


    Seeing Shen Zhang, Du Zhong and Xing Gongtai looking at themselves, Lu que said, "most of our troops are warm-blooded men with iron bones, but it''s really not proper for the camp of Da Gong to be subordinate to others. Shen Shuai, Du Shuai and Xing Shuai are in a dilemma, and Lu que is also clear. But your majesty has an intention, and the war will continue."


    "Lu Shuai ~" Shen Zhang seemed to understand something. He wanted to speak, but Lu que raised his hand to stop him.


    Lu que went on to say, "in this case, the battalions with heavy casualties stayed in Danshui and were led by the king of Zhongyang. After Kao Gong Si verified the military achievements, the king of Zhongyang directly played his majesty to ask for meritorious service for the soldiers of each battalions, and made compensation to the families of the soldiers who died in the battle. As for the remaining battalions with relatively complete combat power, they went south with our commander to fight against Nanli after zhennanguan''s military supplies arrived. "

 Chapter 570

    "What?"


    As soon as Lu Que''s voice fell, Shen Zhang''s eyes flashed such a look, while Du Zhong and Xing Gongtai looked at each other, their faces changed greatly.


    Daqian established his country by military. The military was very well paid. Different from the Dali and Daxuan dynasties, it was a great crime for Daqian to embezzle military salaries and seize military merit. Therefore, as long as he performed meritorious service, he could be rewarded. Just like the war of destroying the heavenly star and the war of animal tide just ended, all the meritorious people who participated in the war would be rewarded very well, even the ordinary soldiers, It''s enough for ordinary families to have enough food and clothing for more than ten years, and the families of the soldiers who died in the war will be directly supported by the state. If their children are too young to cultivate the land, the local counties will send people to help them till the men of the family come of age.


    There is no doubt that war is terrible. It will make countless families face the risk of losing their families. However, Daqian never worries about the soldiers. Of course, this is because Daqian has the most powerful population in the world. But more importantly, Daqian will solve the worries of all the soldiers, that is, the military pay enough for the families of five, the bountiful reward for military achievements and the generous pension for their death, Let many of the children of ordinary people who can''t study hard to enter the army and die for the country.


    Now the emperor ordered commander Lu que to continue to attack Nanli. It is obvious that the emperor wanted to wait until Nanli was wiped out to win the reward for the battle of Tianxing and the battle of beast tide. It can be predicted that it will be the largest reward in the history of Daqian. As long as Nanli perishes, there will be an overwhelming rain of promotion for all the legions in southern Xinjiang.


    At present, 50000 Huxiao troops are stationed in Ning''an County, 50000 Fengfeng troops are retreating to the front line of Xiaogushan, together with nearly 100000 troops of xiyuanze Legion who have gone south and more than 400000 troops on both sides of Danshui, the total is 600000 troops.


    Leiying legion, one of the three legions of Nanli, had disappeared a year ago, and the remaining two legions were only two or three hundred thousand. Even though many strong men were recruited into the army in this year, the territory of Nanli south of Ning''an River also needed troops to garrison. It''s impossible that Daqian had not been defeated. The local clans were suppressed by Nanli reform, There will be a rebellion.


    In this way, the maximum number of troops that Nanli can mobilize is only about 200000, 600000 to 200000, and the leader is Lu que, a new generation of famous commander who destroyed Tianxing and the tide of beasts. People with clear eyes can see that the battle of Nanli is not as easy as the battle of Tianxing, but the final victory will be Daqian. At this time, all the troops are waiting for the final battle that will determine the fate of Southern Xinjiang. Lu que actually said that the battalions with heavy casualties in the battle of animal tide will be garrisoned in Danshui under the leadership of Zhongyang king. This arrangement is tantamount to directly depriving these battalions of their subsequent achievements.


    "Think twice, Lu Shuai." Xing Gongtai arched his hand and said, "because each battalion has made great achievements in the battle of the tide of beasts, it will cause great damage. Every battalion is a camp of great achievements, and every general is a general of great achievements. This arrangement is too unfair to them, and it will cold the soldiers'' heart of serving the country."


    Lu Chun, the father of Xing Gongtai and Lu que, is of the same generation, but it took him 20 years to become deputy commander of Huxiao army. He is very clear about how eager military generals at all levels are for war achievements, especially the camp generals who are the backbone of Daqian''s army. As long as they go further, they can become high-ranking generals, and thus obtain the qualification of being a wife and son or even a marquis. These people are more eager for war achievements than anyone else. Lu Que''s decision to leave these damaged battalions in Danshui is undoubtedly a denial of the hope that these people will continue to make contributions.


    Without waiting for Lu que to speak, Gu Qingcheng said with displeasure, "Marshal Xing, what are these words? Which of the twelve battalions of the Da Qian army has a long history, and which is not the Da Gong camp. Next, we are going to destroy Nanli, which has been established for more than 800 years. We are not going to visit mountains and rivers. Many of those battalions with heavy casualties do not even have half of the original troops, or even the generals and captains at all levels, so they are unable to maintain their original combat power. Is it because they have made great achievements in fighting with the tide of beasts under zhennanguan that they have to take them south at risk, Give them a victory in conquering Nanli? "


    "Gu Shuai is poor. If he can become an elite in the army, he will be a warrior with one to ten. Even if the number is less than half of the original establishment, he will not be a drag. After all, elite is elite." Said Eucommia.


    Gu Qingcheng hears speech to want to continue to refute, but see Lu lack to swing a hand.


    "Your Majesty, under my axe and axe, is specially responsible for the expedition, and under my military commander''s seal, controls the military and political affairs in southern Xinjiang. I am responsible for all affairs in southern Xinjiang." Lu que took a look at the wooden box on the table, where the handsome seal was placed, and continued, "these battalions under Zhennan pass have been regardless of life and death for the sake of victory, which I remember in my heart. For their own tradition and glory, these battalions are not willing to be temporarily organized into other battalions, which can be understood by Ben Shuai. But please understand that your majesty will naturally reward you for your meritorious service and will not treat any meritorious officers and soldiers badly. However, the glory of past meritorious service can not be the capital of their disobedience. "


    "Lu Shuai ~" Du Zhong and Xing Gongtai immediately got up to explain, but Lu que waved to them.


    "When your majesty made me commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, I was worried that my age would not be trusted by the armies. However, in the battle of beast tide, all the armies and battalions obeyed my orders, which made me very grateful. The battle of animal tide is not the result of the commander-in-chief, but the result of the concerted efforts of various armies. " With a little smile, Lu que continued, "I used to be a person who likes to think more. Recently, the events of each camp have made me think that if the person sitting in this position is not me, but my father, mother, or Bai Shuai of Wu''an Hou, such things will not happen."


    Lu Que''s words made everyone in the tent feel a slight shock. Even Yu Yuanpu and Lei Zhang, who had nothing to do with it, felt a slight tremor in their hearts. Shen Zhang, Du Zhong and Xing Gongtai were sweating.


    Lu''s words are very serious. Lu wants to temporarily reorganize the army for the next battle of the southern Li, but before the order is given, he is heard about it and feels that the battle battalion that may be dismantled and supplemented will boycott it. You should know that according to the Daqian military law, it is a capital crime to disobey orders in battle. At this time of war, Lu que, who has the right to make decisions, has the right to bring these disobedient people down to the abyss. So it seems that Lu que did not deal with them, but just left them in Danshui to ensure the safety of the front-line supply line, which has been dealt with lightly.


    Lu que glanced at the expressions of the people in the account and continued, "the commander-in-chief''s military order has not been issued before. The commander-in-chief can be regarded as not having happened before. But since he is the commander-in-chief in southern Xinjiang, the army in southern Xinjiang will mainly take the commander-in-chief''s military order. This is settled. If someone has any different opinions, let him talk to him directly."


    Yu Yuanpu took a look at several military commanders from the corner of his eye and said, "commander Lu, as the commander in chief of Southern Xinjiang, you need to plan the war in Nanli and command the army. How can you spend your energy on these trivial matters. Let''s leave this matter to my king. I am the Prime Minister of the military government. I am in charge of Daqian''s military affairs and laws. Anyone who violates the law is within my duty. It seems that some people have forgotten that military power is like prison and military law is like furnace. "


    "In the ancient sages'' military treatises, there are many generals'' opinions, which are roughly divided into four categories: wisdom, courage, greed and stupidity; The brave are good at their ambition; The greedy are invited to pursue their interests; A fool does not care about his death. Before, I thought that the words of sages were not applicable to today, because most of the Fengxiang army and Changqing army I met were loyal soldiers and upright generals. But these days, I know that sages are sages after all, and what they say is still applicable to today''s Daqian. "


    Gu Qingcheng said that there was a glimmer of cold light in his eyes and continued, "in fact, I''m very curious. Before the military order was issued, some battalions secretly contacted and agitated. If Lu Shuai forced the military order to reorganize the armies in wartime, what would these battalions do? Will it create a general situation and raise troops to resist orders? "


    "Gu Shuai is serious." After hearing Gu Qingcheng''s words, Shen Zhang couldn''t sit still any longer. According to the Da Qian military system, during the war, the commander-in-chief made the overall decision for "lack of children, are you really not going to take these battalions south?" Looking at the death statistics of the battalions on the table and the names of more than a dozen battalions in the forefront, Yu Yuanpu frowned. He has been the Prime Minister of the great army for more than ten years. How can he not know that these battalions are the elite of the major legions in southern Xinjiang? It can be said that the three legions of benlei, Huxiao and kuaifeng are famous, A considerable part of these battalions have been accumulated with victory after victory.


    "My brother-in-law, it''s not a bad thing that more than a dozen battalions secretly resist the temporary deployment to other battalions. I know that these battalions are all elite troops, but it is precisely because of this that we have to leave seeds for these battalions to be rebuilt. If the soldiers of these battalions are divided into other battalions as I arranged before, let alone whether their spirit will be frustrated. If all the survivors of these elite battalions are killed in the battle of Nanli, even if they are rebuilt in the future, they will not have today''s spirit, they are just different battalions with the same battalion number. "


    Yu Yuanpu nodded and said, "you''re right. The most important honor and inheritance in the army. My brother-in-law, I was also raised from an uncle, one level at a time. To tell you the truth, when I was a general of the battalion 20 years ago, the commander suffered heavy casualties because of our great achievements. In order to maintain the overall combat power of the army, I had to temporarily organize my battalions to other battalions, I don''t do it, either


    "It''s true that I neglected the feelings of the soldiers. I don''t blame them." Lu que also nodded. During the two wars of Danshui and hexingyuan, he only led 3000 troops, but after all, the time was too short. Although he is now a commander-in-chief of Xinjiang, it has taken him more than ten or twenty years to be promoted to a higher level, which is quite different from other generals. For what happened recently, Lu Kuo felt that he was thoughtless and didn''t mean to blame the next generals.

 Chapter 571

    "I''m relieved if you can say that." Yu Yuanpu looked at Lu Que and nodded happily. Lu que now has power, prestige and reputation. He is only 17 years old. When he encounters problems, he does not look for other people''s problems, but looks at himself. This is very rare.


    You know, in the past years, I don''t know how many heroes were dazzled by the desire for power after they became famous. Their talent was completely bound by the chains of fame and wealth. They lived up to their original ambition and ended up in a miserable end. For example, Lu que is not proud of his high position, he is not proud of his outstanding achievements in war, he has great wisdom but hides his front and conceals his clumsiness, and he has no arrogance but can not be deceived.


    "But." Zhongyang Wang yuyuanpu continued, "it''s a good thing that you are gentle and kind. But you are the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, and all the troops in southern Xinjiang are your subordinates. You can''t get along with people in ordinary ways. Only by combining kindness and prestige, and giving rewards and punishments appropriately, can you make the troops awe and admire. "


    "Well, if you are out of place, what will you do with it, uncle?" Lu que asked with a guilty heart.


    Lu Que''s military strategy originated from the military books he read in bugui mountain, from the teachings of his father Lu Chun, his mother Yu Chuqing and his mentor Bai Lijia, and from the fact that he was trapped in bugui mountain since childhood and had nothing to play with. Therefore, both his father and his mentor made many sand tables to deduce the war cases of the past dynasties, and then attacked each other. Therefore, even though Lu que is not a proud man, he thinks that he is no weaker than anyone in Daqian, even his father, in military strategy. He is known as Lu Chun, the most famous commander of an era.


    But he was only 17 years old after all, and there were still many shortcomings in the way of governing. Before, his method was to use his power and put himself in the position of the soldiers and generals to unite the morale of the army. Only through this recent incident, he really understood that the heart of the people is the most complex thing in the world, and everyone''s pursuit and interest demands are different, As a result, they have different ways of behaving. They can''t convince everyone just by their power, achievements and kindness. So now he is really like the king of Zhongyang, who was born in a royal family, but was promoted from Uncle Chang to military prime minister.


    "No rules, no square. Like your father, he may not be able to be a handsome man who can make the heroes bow down with his own prestige and personal charm for hundreds of years. As a commander-in-chief, especially the commander-in-chief who controls several legions, in addition to making decisions and marching, he also needs to learn how to balance the interests of all parties, and the most important point is to build power. "


    "Liwei?" Lu que frowned slightly when he heard the words.


    "Yes, it''s Liwei." Yu Yuanpu nodded and said, "didn''t you just ask what would happen to me? In fact, it''s very simple. There are military regulations, military laws and military laws in Daqian''s army. I will deprive those people of their military posts and throw them into the Department of military justice, so that they can become the chickens to watch the monkeys. As for the final result of these people, it doesn''t matter to me at all. No matter how many thousands of people are in command, no matter how much military merit they have, no matter whether they are able to understand military orders or disobey them. What do their personal interests or the interests of a small group of people count in the face of the great interests of the country? "


    At this point, Yu Yuanpu sighed at Lu Que and said, "Que''er, you are already above me in planning for the country and marching to fight. I can''t teach you anything. But you are too soft hearted for the generals. As commander-in-chief, you are the first person in the whole army. No one''s face and future are as important as your authority, because you are tied with the lives of several legions and hundreds of thousands of robes. You also shoulder the expectations of your majesty and the whole army. "


    "The military order of the commander-in-chief''s office has not been issued. Their actions do not violate the military law. Moreover, these people have made great contributions to Da Qian. I don''t want to blame them or even destroy the future they have accumulated for half their lives for my reasons." Lu que shook his head and said.


    "Queer, it seems that you haven''t really understood the reason why you are not in charge of the army." Yu Yuanpu''s eyes on Lu que were a little complicated. There were gratification and sighs in his eyes.


    "Lu que is dull, and he asked my uncle to quote him." Lu que Wen Yan''s eyes flashed slightly and said.


    Yu Yuanpu sighed and said, "people often say that a general''s achievements are withered, and the withered and decayed corpses refer to not only the enemy, but also his own people." Yu Yuanpu said earnestly, "with your intelligence, you should understand that this person is not a scheming, selfish calculation, but a ghost of human heart. In this world, people''s hearts are the most difficult to guess, and they are born with selfishness. Therefore, as a commander in chief, he should understand that the wise and brave will show kindness and the greedy and stupid will show authority. "


    Lu Qian closed his eyes, reflected on what Yu Yuanpu said, nodded slowly, then shook his head and said, "thank you for your instruction, I understand a little. I just ask my uncle to forgive me. I may not do as he says. "


    "Why?" Yu Yuanpu asked curiously. What he just said is the way to control and balance for a commander. Although it is his experience for many years, it is not necessarily the truth that everyone should pursue. You should know that the world''s famous generals all have their own style of unifying the army, just like Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei. Lu que is the son of Lu Chun and the first person of the young generation of Da Qian. He also wants to hear the unique opinions of this young man who makes many famous generals feel wasted.


    Seeing Yu Yuanpu''s expectant eyes, Lu que knew that he had misunderstood. He hesitated a little and said, "my brother-in-law, it''s not what I want to be a great minister and make a brilliant history. If there is no accident, the battle of Nanli will be my last battle. When the war is over, I hope to return to the academy to learn the classics written by the sages of all ages. After the completion of the school, I want to travel around the mountains and rivers, to see around the Qingmu continent. First read ten thousand books, then walk ten thousand miles, so as to temper your heart, in order to wash the dust


    "What?" Yu Yuanpu was shocked and said, "if you want to be short of children, this matter must not be done. Even if you have this idea, your majesty and your mother will not agree."


    As the emperor''s brother, how could he not know the mind of the brother in Ziji hall. The reason why Lu que was promoted so quickly is that he is really talented. On the other hand, he is the son of Yu Chuqing, the eldest sister of the emperor. He is a trustworthy person with good temperament and temperament. But this is not the most important. The most important thing is that Lu que is the future assistant chosen by the emperor and the prime minister left by the emperor to the prince. However, he did not expect that Lu que, a young man, would be ready to retire.


    "Uncle, with what you know about your parents, do you think they will stop me?" Lu que said with a faint smile.


    Yu Yuanpu looked at Lu que with a cool face and frowned deeply. From Lu Que''s expression, he could see that what Lu que said was not a temporary intention, but a result that he had considered for a long time. If you think about it carefully, since he took charge of the army, Lu que has never made a move to establish prestige, nor has he ever made a move to win over the generals of various armies. He only planned the layout at the strategic level, and then explained that he would let the generals under him obey the military rules and regulations. He never intended to establish his own prestige.


    It turns out that Lu Kuo didn''t plan to stay in Daqian''s army all the time. Even Daqian didn''t want to stay for long. Since you don''t want to stay, there''s no need to cultivate close and useful people. Lu que was the commander of the war, but he kept a certain distance from all the generals except Gu Qingcheng and Zhuge Yan. It was as if there was only a distant relationship between the superior and the subordinate, and there was nothing else.


    At this time, Yu Yuanpu suddenly flashed in his mind. When Gu Qingcheng left, he looked back at Lu Que''s moving eyes with a smile. He couldn''t help thinking about it more deeply. Lu que is the only son of the Duke of Wei. He does not only represent himself. He is the only heir to the Duke of Wei. If Lu que leaves, it means that the inheritance of the Duke of Wei will be interrupted. Finally, like Ren Fu, bu Fu and Bai Li Fu, only Zongfu sends servants to sweep, but there is no master''s residence.


    Since Lu que doesn''t care whether the throne of Duke Wei will be passed on, even if Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing, his brother-in-law, don''t want to do anything about it. Moreover, they have long planned to leave Daqian after Lu Que''s becoming a man. They may not really be unwilling. After all, the power of the world of mortals is nothing compared with the power of martial arts.


    Moreover, if Lu que really gives up everything and leaves Daqian one day, his influence will not be limited to the government of Wei. You should know that Lu que is the first person of the younger generation. Most of Daqian''s younger generation are good friends with him. When Lu que was in waige, he seconded all the young generation''s talents to waige, and then successively sent them to southern Xinjiang or led the army, Or in charge of the military law, we can see that Lu lacks weight in these people''s minds.


    Once Lu que gives up his former fame and power and chooses to leave, these people will be greatly touched. You know, let alone the younger generation, only his father Lu Chun can surpass Lu Que in fame and prestige. Once Lu que leaves, those who are gifted in martial arts and not tired by the family will most likely choose to leave Daqian, To find another completely different life, such as duanmuye and Lin Qingyu, who have a close relationship with Lu que.


    Even if these things are still just conjectures, whether they will be true in the future is still uncertain, but as long as Lu que really wants to leave, Gu Qingcheng and he are bound to leave. Moreover, from the eyes of Gu Qingcheng who just left, she obviously knows and even supports Lu Que''s thoughts, That is to say, what Daqian lost was not only the best talent to be a prime minister since the founding of the country, but also a talent who was more than enough to become a military commander.


    "Can you tell me, queer, when did you begin to have this idea?" Yu Yuanpu asked.


    The significance of Lu''s existence lies not only in the Wei government, but also in the whole world of Da Qian. Yu Yuanpu, the Duke and the private, didn''t want Lu to leave Da Qian. At least he didn''t want to leave at such a young age. Lu Que''s martial arts talent is known all over the world, and everyone knows that he will leave Daqian sooner or later, just like lelingyin who left more than a year ago. But Yu Yuanpu wants to come here at least 20 or 30 years later.


    But at this time, Lu''s expression was indifferent, but his eyes were firm. Yu Yuanpu couldn''t help sinking in his heart. He could only ask politely, "or what made you think like this?"


    "Brother-in-law, although people are curious about the fact that their father and mother left Daqian for 12 years without any reason, many people try to find out where they have gone. This may be a secret to others, but my brother-in-law must be clear, right?"


    Yu Yuanpu nodded after hearing the speech. More than three years ago, his elder sister Yu Chuqing, his brother-in-law Lu Chun, deputy commander Gu Jieyun of Fengxiang army, military adviser Su Leyi, and other famous generals who had made great achievements in the battle of Qingyang returned to Daqian after 12 years of disappearance. At that time, they caused a stir in the government and the public, and others may not know the inside story, But Yu Yuanpu knew that they had spent the past 12 years in the most mysterious eight peaks and ten valleys of bugui mountain.


    "There were three reasons why she left the mountain. First, sister Tianxiang entered the eight peaks and ten valleys by mistake, which broke the original peaceful life. Second, her mother was worried about her life and wanted to come back to see it. Third, it was just the time of the five elements'' samsara. Only in those short hours could she leave, Otherwise, we''ll have to wait for more than ten years or even tens or hundreds of years before the people come out of the valley and return to the big dry. "


    Speaking of this, Lu looked at Yu Yuanpu and continued, "uncle, you may not know that my father and I didn''t want to leave the mountain if it wasn''t for my mother''s strong support, because it is the heart of the whole mountain and even the whole Aoki continent. It''s very close to the towering Aoki tree, except that our life is a little miserable, There is no place more suitable for cultivation in the whole Aoki continent. "


    "And you should know, my brother-in-law, that my mother and father are just a little better than many people in martial arts. But it is because they have lived in Bafeng shigu for 12 years that they have gone all the way from the late period of Yuqi to the peak of catastrophe. If they did not leave the mountain a few years ago, they must have broken into the realm of human beings at this time."


    Yu Yuanpu fell into silence when he heard the words. As a royal family, he naturally knew many secrets of the world. He naturally understood that there was no comparison between the wealth of the world and the longevity of martial arts. Not to mention the position of the Duke of the state of Wei, the former emperors of the past dynasties of Da Qian took off the throne when their cultivation was about to break into the land of great calamity, and then disappeared.


    Yu Yuanpu naturally believed that Lu que was determined to leave. At this time, he also understood that Lu''s father and son had never really taken the place of Duke of the state. Even the elder sister, who was the Assistant Minister of the imperial court and worked hard for the sake of great prosperity, had already given up the importance of the country.


    "Report, commander-in-chief, rather urgent report." Just when Yu Yuanpu wanted to say something, a messenger broke into Shuai''s knees with a message tube in his hands.

 Chapter 572

    Ningan urgent report? Lu Que and Yu Yuanpu suddenly get up. When Lu que came to southern Xinjiang, he once asked all the armies in southern Xinjiang, as well as the military intelligence and foreign intelligence departments, to report the situation every three days. In case of special circumstances, he had to report the military information every day, so that the commander-in-chief could know the detailed information at the first time and adjust the deployment.


    Daqian now has only one army in Ning''an County, which is the 50000 strong wind troops who shrink back to Ning''an county. Just yesterday, they also received the Ning''an military newspaper, which said that in addition to finding a small group of Nanli Rangers, no Nanli army was found near Ning''an county. In addition, the Ning''an garrison sent several scouts to explore, but no trace of large-scale military activities was found in the Ning''an valley where the Ning''an county city is located. It is only because the troops from the South blocked the south exit of the valley, so the things outside the Ning''an Valley cannot be explored clearly.


    In Lu Que''s opinion, it may be that Nanli knew that they had been operating for hundreds of years, and that Nanli County, as a barrier against Da Qian, was so easy to defend and difficult to attack. Therefore, Nanli Wang Li Yongxian didn''t want to attack this strong city that belonged to Nanli more than a year ago.


    Lu que has carefully analyzed that if the Nanli army doesn''t go to Ning''an Valley, it will have to go north to xuan''an, and then turn to Xiaogushan to Yanling. As long as it breaks the Xiaogushan line where the 50000 Huxiao army is stationed, then the one in front of the Nanli army is Pingchuan. At that time, whether it''s going north to fight him, or going south to the Tianxing County, it will be Wang Liyong, There are many choices, which is why he let Yan Tuohai lead the army to build a defense line in Yanling County.


    But according to the return of the Department of military information yesterday, there was no sign of the Nanli army on the roads from xuan''an to Yanling. This has raised a bit of bad idea for Lu deficiency, because Nan Li is likely to pretend to go up north, and then turn around to raid Ning''an County town, because as long as the south is away from the Ning''an County, the south from the Ning''an River to the north will have a strategic fulcrum and a shield against the great danger.


    Once Ning''an county returns to Nanli''s hands, Nanli can build a defense line against Daqian with the mountains and waters of Ning''an Valley and Ning''an river. At that time, it will take a long time and cost to wipe out the north of Ning''an, even if the army is short of 400000 troops. During this period, Nanli can recruit soldiers to build warships and rely on Ning''an River to protect itself.


    This is the last situation Lu wants to encounter. Yesterday, he sent a letter to Ning''an county and ordered the garrison of Ning''an to be divided into three posts to be on guard. However, it will take some time for Xinying to fly from Danshui to Ning''an. Looking at the bright white letter tube in the hands of the soldiers outside the tent, Lu really doesn''t want his guess to be true. Because once that happens, it will be impossible for Da Qian to easily unify Southern Xinjiang. Hundreds of thousands of troops under his command will have to face another fierce battle after the war of beast tide, and this fierce battle is likely to be a siege that all famous commanders do not want to encounter.


    Lu que takes the information tube from his own soldier and waves to him to go out first. Then he looks at Wang yuyuanpu, who is in Zhongyang and walks to his side. He turns the information tube around and takes out the letter. Just as Lu que just took the letter in his hand, his and Yu Yuanpu''s pupils shrank slightly at the same time. Because the letter in the information tube is neither the paper used for writing nor the silk used for military communication, but a piece of cloth. Judging from the color and grain of this cloth, it should be the cloth worn inside the general''s inner armor.


    Besides, there is also a silk embroidery of Phoenix falling green wood on this cloth, which is the symbol of the Changqing army. Now the Changqing army is divided into three parts, and the main force is in Danshui, the Garrison under Lu Que''s command. The recruits who had only been trained for half a year or so were taken to northern Xinjiang by Lu Chun. The last part was the scouts and Fengqi battalions led by Ye Zhiqiu. However, the two battalions had been sent out to attract about 30% of the animal tide before the arrival of the main forces of the two armies led by Zhongyang king.


    Although people around them consciously stopped talking about this deviant division, because at this time, all the generals in southern Xinjiang were either veterans of the army or veterans of the battlefield. They all knew that anything could happen in the battlefield of fierce war. What''s more, this deviant division only had 6000 light cavalry, but it contained nearly 300000 herds.


    However, Lu que did not believe that this partial division had been destroyed. In Lu Que''s view, it was certain that an accident had happened. However, with Ye Zhiqiu''s wisdom, Meng Cang''s Wu Yong and Li Chang''s silence and pragmatism, the six thousand elite soldiers under the leadership of these three men could not be buried in an unknown mountain forest or wilderness in southern Xinjiang.


    Lu que unfolded the cloth. Instead of busy looking at the contents above, he went down to see the closing. When he saw the names of Lin Mingxuan, ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang, he was relieved and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. But when he went to read the letter which was obviously written by Ye Zhiqiu, his face became a little dignified.


    Ye Zhiqiu said in the biography that the previous plan to use the underground labyrinth under Xiaogu mountain to trap the animal tide and get rid of the pursuit of the herd failed. They did not underestimate the wisdom of the different animals on the earth level, but they misjudged the ability of the different animals on the earth level to respond to the crisis. After he led the herd to Xiaogushan, the herd did not directly enter the cave as they had estimated before, but sent more than a dozen blue eyed Panthers with keen sense of smell and sensitivity to explore the way.


    At this point, ye Zhiqiu''s previous calculations all failed, so he had to bypass Xiaogu mountain and go to Ning''an Valley in order to get rid of the herd temporarily with the speed of thread wildebeest and gale. However, the herds, led by the different beasts in the earth level, were still in pursuit. Until ye Zhiqiu avoided Ning''an county city and took another road to nangu, which directly leads to Ning''an River, he did not completely get rid of the pursuit of the herds.


    But when ye Zhiqiu led his army out of nangu and went to Ning''an, he found Nanli''s Army crossing the river to the north. Because it was a reward for reconnaissance and riding, ye Zhiqiu saw the opportunity quickly and immediately led his army to a mountain depression that was not marked on the map.


    According to Ye Zhiqiu, the reason why he knew about the existence of this depression was that he had accidentally learned from a Mason in Qingquan city that there was a man-made depression in this place. The reason why it is man-made is that this mountain depression was the quarry where Ning''an county city was built in the center of the valley in Nanli. It has been abandoned for hundreds of years. Because there is no stone removed from the quarry, ye Zhiqiu completely blocked the entrance of the mountain depression with these stones, and made simple camouflage with plants, So that the following herd can directly attack the Nanli army.


    However, after crossing the Ning''an River in the south, Wang Liyong didn''t rush to go north. Instead, he built a simple stone wall at the south exit of Ning''an valley with stones transported from China, so as to ensure the safety of grain transportation after going north. The building of the stone wall completely blocked the way out of the valley. Just as ye Zhiqiu expected, if the animal tide wants to get out of the valley, it needs to protect the rear road of the army in the south. Naturally, the two sides collide. Even if both sides are not willing to fight with each other, one is born as a man, the other is born as a Jedi, and is born as a deadly enemy, so they have to fight a bloody battle.


    Only in this way, the six thousand light cavalry led by Ye Zhiqiu were completely blocked in the col, and the herds outside made them dare not move without permission. Their dry food had been used up in the first few days. If Lin Mingxuan hadn''t taken advantage of the darkness to sneak back the carcasses killed by Nanli every day, I''m afraid these six thousand people are in a desperate situation.


    However, even this is not a long-term solution. After all, there are only a limited number of dark Huang masters. The daily meat given to 6000 Qingqi is only enough to meet the needs of a meal. Moreover, with the tide of animals on the side, they dare not make a fire at all. They eat raw meat every day. Fortunately, this valley has been abandoned for a long time, and it is full of alfalfa and wheat grass. For the time being, there is no need to worry about the food of gale beast and thread wildebeest.


    The reason for this is that it was not so much to attract the attention of the herd as to be chased and killed by the herd. In order to ensure the speed, all the materials along the way except the necessary armaments were abandoned, including several letter Eagles carried by the army. This is also the reason why the deviant division led by Ye Zhiqiu had no news for such a long time. Now the letter hawk who passed the letter was flying out of Ning''an county. It was intercepted by Lin Mingxuan on the way to deliver the letter. Otherwise, ye Zhiqiu might not even be able to deliver any news.


    "Lu que, what do you think?" After reading the contents of this simple biography, Yu Yuanpu''s expression is a little strange. Now he is glad that the herds who were taken away from Danshui met Nanli army. Since the outbreak of the animal tide, he directly went north to attack Daqian. This has always made Yu Yuanpu feel unbalanced. There is not only Daqian near xiyuanze, but Nanli in the southwest and Tianxing in the southeast, From the northwest through the mountains is the vast sand sea, only the northeast direction is the big dry, why the outbreak of animal tide straight to the big dry. Now when he heard that the beast tide was fighting with the Nanli army, he finally felt better.


    However, he was also worried about ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang, as well as their two battalions of light cavalry. You should know that ye Zhiqiu became the chief of Qingquan Academy in the second year after he entered the Academy. When he took the Chongyang exam, he was even more powerful than Yan Zheng and Lu que, who were the top two of Dingjia, and had the name of a new generation of brigar. Meng Cang and Li Chang are also the most outstanding students in Fengming Academy. Meng Cang is brave and brave, and Li Chang is calm and steady. They are all rare talents.


    Moreover, the two battalions of light cavalry led by them were not simple. They were the cavalry that Lu que had won the battle of Danshui and the cavalry that had defeated the former army of the lion army. After that battle, the two battalions were transferred to the imperial capital and included in the expanded Changqing army. Because they were the troops led by Lu que, all the supplementary soldiers of the two battalions were veterans who had been on the battlefield for five to ten years, He was trained by Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, who was then the principal of the inspection department.


    Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, is good at training troops. He trained the invincible Tianhuo army. These two battalions are the only two battalions that Lu Chun trained himself after 20 years. It can be said that these two battalions are the elite of the evergreen army. At the thought that these 6000 people are now blocked by the tide of animals and are likely to be folded in the Ning''an Valley, Yu Yuanpu feels a pain in his heart. So now he wants to see what his nephew, who is the best at scheming, has in mind.


    Lu que turned and looked at the huge map of Southern Xinjiang hanging behind the Shuai case. He thought for a while and said, "although Nanli and we belong to the enemy, we also belong to the qingmuyan tribe. The Jedi beast tide is the enemy of the human race. Since these beasts were led away from the South Bank of Danshui by my life ye Zhiqiu, they should be destroyed in the hands of Da Qian in the end."


    "Are you going to use troops in Ning''an Valley? But we only have 50000 strong wind troops in Ning''an county Yu Yuanpu said with a frown.


    Lu que picked up a piece of wooden Paperweight from Shuai''s case, pointed to the map and said, "I''m a fortune teller. Yan Shuai and xiyuanze army went to Xiaogushan through Yanling, and then rushed to the beast tide from the North Valley of Ning''an. The strong wind army immediately set out, and rushed to Ning''an county city in the starry night. After meeting with 50000 strong wind troops in the county city, it was the support of xiyuanze army. Three days later, the Changqing army and the Huxiao army went south to join the 50000 Huxiao army in Xiaogushan, and then they returned to xuan''an county. I plan to end this battle with Nanli Wang Yongxian and the remaining two or three chenghuochao by the Bank of Ning''an river. "


    "Are you going to use Yan Tuohai?" Yu Yuanpu frowned a little deeper and said, "after all, Yan Tuohai is a man of Tianxing, or a king of Tianxing. The battle of Ning''an is different from that of blocking the tide of beasts in Danshui before. Once Yan Tuohai and xiyuanze army have problems, we will fall into a passive position and bury the good situation. I don''t think it''s better not to take risks. "


    "My brother-in-law is right, but if we abandon Yan Tuohai, we will lose nearly 100000 troops. On the other hand, we will make xiyuanze feel that we are on guard and suspicious. They are new soldiers, but they will be very sensitive at this time. I didn''t believe them in blocking the tide of animals before, and intended to consume them with the tide of animals returning to the south, But now I choose to believe them. " Speaking of this, Lu Kui pointed to the star on the map and continued to say, "as for what you said, I think as long as the badminton army and Fengxiang army are still south of Huangyanjiang River and the army of xiyuanze is 100000 people, they can use it safely."


    "You''re right." Yu Yuanpu nodded his head.


    Yu Yuanpu knows that the present xiyuanze army is composed of young and elite soldiers selected from Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu, the last two armies of Tianxing. Their families are all in Tianxing Gujun, which is south of Huangyanjiang river. As Lu que said, as long as the 18 counties that used to belong to Tianxing, especially the 16 counties south of Huangyanjiang River, are still under the control of Daqian, The more than 80000 soldiers of xiyuanze Legion will not do anything against Daqian.


    To say the least, even if Yan Tuohai wanted to unite Nanli to restore the star royal family, his soldiers would not agree. Before, he was the enemy of Daqian because the two countries were fighting each other, and they still had room to surrender. Now, they will rebel after surrender. Then, Daqian''s anger will be waiting for them, and they and their families will be constantly attacked by Daqian.

 Chapter 573

    Lu Que and Yu Yuanpu discussed for a while, and then ordered the guards to inform the general of the barracks to come to the shuaizhang for a meeting. After half an hour, Shuai Zhang, who had just broken up, was once again filled up by the generals who were wearing helmets and flapping armor. The number of people summoned this time was obviously much more than just now.


    Lu Kuo didn''t talk much. After informing the front-line military situation, he directly gave the order to go south. Except for the battalions that had been seriously damaged in the battle of animal tide in zhennanguan, the rest of the battalions were finished repairing and began to reorganize the army and prepare to March. After the military discussion, the fast wind army, who needed to be the first to start, went to Mo Yingxing, who was in charge of the logistics of the army, to get military funding, Lu que only gave them one day to prepare. They were leaving the camp and going south in the early morning of tomorrow. At the same time, three Xinying flew from Danshui camp and headed south with the military order of the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang.


    After the war broke up, Lu que went to the Changqing army. The Changqing army served as the Guard commander in the middle army in the battle of the beast tide. The number of casualties was relatively small, and the combat effectiveness was preserved most completely. Before, because he was commander-in-chief of Changqing army and commander-in-chief of Nanjiang, Lu que gave most of his achievements in the battle of beast tide to the three armies of benlei, FanFeng and Huxiao. In this war of national annihilation, Lu que planned to take Changqing army as the main force and go directly to Ningan River to meet Li Yongxian, the most brilliant king of Nanli in more than 100 years.


    At this time, those battalion generals who had been noisy before, but now were left in Danshui and handed over to Zhongyang king to guarantee the grain road of the army, were all silly. They paid a great price in the battle of zhennanguan, but it did not mean that they lost their combat effectiveness.


    Although their combat power is not as strong as before because of incomplete organizational system, they are all elite trumps of various armies. Now they are about to use their troops, and they are left behind by a military order from commander Lu Kui. This makes more than a dozen battalions who originally planned to make new contributions in the next war completely flustered. Now they even dare not go back to the battalions, because they don''t know how to face the paoze brothers in the battalions.


    It''s just that under the army''s military orders, soldiers can only obey orders. You know, it''s wartime, and those people in the Department of military justice don''t care whether you are a meritorious old general or not. Disobeying the military orders will lead to demotion and beheading. In desperation, they had to go to their respective commanders and Deputy commanders for help, hoping that they could help to plead with Lu Que and allow their battalions to go south.


    However, Shen Zhang, the commander-in-chief of the benlei army, and Du Zhong and Xing Gongtai, who led the army as the deputy commander, all knew what had happened before, which made Lu Que and Zhongyang Wang very dissatisfied. Therefore, in the morning, they specially called together the commanders of the various armies to discuss. Now, there is no room for them to return under the military order. They are very clear that although Lu que is young, they can''t be deceived. If they go to Lu que for this matter now, maybe the young commander in chief will feel that they are relying on the old to sell the old, and they are trying to put pressure on him by virtue of their age and military seniority. This is not good.


    Moreover, King Zhongyang is here at this time. We should know that the division of labor among the three military departments is different. The Marshal''s office is in charge of the twelve main armies, commanding the office to control the 24 guards, while the military office is in charge of the military affairs and law. Zhongyang king is the Prime Minister of the military government. Before, because the commander-in-chief Lu que didn''t give a definite military order, they were making trouble secretly. For the sake of the army, Zhongyang king can be regarded as not seeing it. But now the military has discussed it, and the commander-in-chief''s office has issued orders. If they don''t comply with them and want to make trouble, there''s no need for Lu que to do it, and Zhongyang King won''t let them go.


    You should know that Daqian''s military regulations and laws are not ornaments, especially now the one in charge of military laws is Zhongyang Wang, the emperor''s brother. He was born in the royal family, and no one would give him face.


    However, they couldn''t bear the entreaties of their beloved generals, so Shen Zhang gave them an idea at the same time, that is, to ask them to go to Zhongyang king for love. In addition to the emperor''s imperial edict, only Zhongyang King Yu Yuanpu and the eldest princess Yu Tianxiang in southern Xinjiang can make Lu Qian''s life come back, because they are from the royal family. One is the current military minister, One has taken over Fengxiang army and is the future Princess of assistant government. In addition, Wei Jiu, the commander-in-chief of the badminton army who is called Uncle by Lu que, has no such face even if he has a good relationship with Duke Wei.


    After hearing the three men''s suggestion, the generals could not help hesitating. Yu Yuanpu, king of Zhongyang, was different from Yu Yuanli, king of Heyang. He had been fond of boating and maritime affairs since he was a child. After a period of training in the Jing Navy, he was directly appointed as the commander of the army after he retired from his previous position as commander of the Jing Navy and took a casual post in waige.


    The position of Zhongyang king was promoted from the position of uncle. Although he was born in the royal family, his military achievements were no less than those of other generals except Lu Chun, Duke of Wei, and Bai Yi, Marquis of Wu''an. In addition, although Zhongyang king was not proud of being born into a royal family, he was fair and strict. He was deeply loved by the soldiers when he was in the army. After he became the military minister, he was awed by the soldiers because he was in charge of Daqian military law and was selfless in accidents.


    Seeing these people fall into silence, Shen Zhang, Xing Gongtai and Du Zhong didn''t continue to say anything and waved to them to leave. They have already said that it''s the job of these people who are looking for things for themselves to do or not. What''s more, as the head of the army, they have too many things to make arrangements, and they don''t have time to waste on these people. Several people have no choice but to go to Zhongyang Wang.


    But when they got to the camp where the king of Zhongyang was, yuyuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, didn''t see them at all. He just ordered someone to send a message for them to go back to the camp. He could take it as if nothing had happened before. Now the military order of the commander-in-chief''s office has been issued. As the general of the army, they should understand that the military order is as iron as iron. No one can change it unless they can ask for the emperor''s imperial edict. Several people smell speech is the facial expression is very white, after staying outside the Zhongyang King army tent for a while, groaning respective return camp.


    They also know that what they have done before is against the general''s responsibility. If Lu Que and Zhongyang Wang don''t pursue it, it is because they have made great achievements. If they continue to ask for anything, it will be the military law that is waiting for them.


    When Lu que heard about it in Changqing military camp, he could not help shaking his head and smiling, and did not pay any attention to it. He knew that these people could not get the results they wanted from Zhongyang king. In fact, the reason was very simple, because his youngest uncle was in charge of Daqian''s military law. If his younger uncle came to him because of these people, the authority of military law would not exist, As the Prime Minister of the army, how can he do such a thing.


    As for those battalion generals and battalions who were left in Danshui this time, to be honest, Lu que did not have too much prejudice. He was not a strong man himself, nor was he a ruthless commander who carried out military orders and laws as Wu''an Hou Bai Yi did.


    On the one hand, the reason why these people stay in Danshui is that these battalions are seriously damaged. He must leave seeds for the elite of these armies. As long as these veterans are still there and are supplemented by new recruits after the war, they will soon be able to form combat power. After several more battles, they will be a reliable elite again.


    On the other hand, it is out of consideration of the balance between the DPRK and the DPRK. Although the emperor still trusted him and did not take back his right to control the whole southern Xinjiang after the animal tide, as a human minister, he naturally wanted to reassure the emperor and let the emperor have a speech to face the officials.


    In this way, there are Bai Yi and seven of the ten Fenghuang guards in Qingquan, zuozhuo guards of Gu Huaiyi and zuozhuque guards of zuozhuwei who have been stationed in the south end of the canal, and Zhongyang king of Danshui. The back roads and supplies of his army are completely controlled by these people, In this way, it will also make the central government feel at ease.


    The last point is out of his own consideration. No matter what the battle of Nanli looks like, it is Nanli who finally overthrows Da Qian and unifies Southern Xinjiang, or Nanli who retreats to the south of Ning''an River and sticks to the river, making the war situation in a stalemate and finally strikes. Lu que does not want to stay in the post of commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang for a long time. Then, after he left Southern Xinjiang, the local government affairs might be taken over by the emperor, but the military affairs would still be controlled by the commander-in-chief''s office in southern Xinjiang to frighten the new land.


    If it was wartime, there might be only three or four people who could be competent in commanding the major legions in southern Xinjiang to fight with the enemy or even destroy the country. But if it wasn''t wartime, the Zhongyang king in Danshui and Ding Guogong in Huangyanjiang could win the post. In Lu Que''s view, if he left Southern Xinjiang, there was a 70% or 80% probability that he would be the commander-in-chief of Zhongyang. He was not only a Veteran General of the army, but also a prince of the royal family, or one of the three military phases. He had the most suitable experience and identity.


    A general must have his own soldiers, just like the Tianhuo army built by his father in those years, and the Tianhuo army now retrained by his father and led by him. It has been ten years since Zhongyang King became the Prime Minister of the army. At that time, the old part of the army had either been demobilized or occupied an important position in other legions. If he stayed in southern Xinjiang, he also needed a private soldier. The elite battle camp, which had been badly damaged in more than ten wars, was the private soldier left by Lu que to Zhongyang king. Although he didn''t say it clearly before, when things came to him, Lu que believed that his youngest uncle would understand his mind.


    At this time, Lu que was walking in the Changqing military camp, looking at the shouting generals and busy soldiers, looking at everyone''s vision of victory and high morale, Lu que couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the slanting sun and the smoke rising from each battle camp, Lu que felt very real. These were real soldiers with boundless confidence and vision for the future, not the cold words in the post-war military newspaper.


    His father Lu Chun once said to him that as a commander in chief, he is making decisions all the time. Every decision involves the life and death of many soldiers. Therefore, every decision should be made with deep thinking. War is the last way to make the other side submit to his own will by means of force, and casualties are inevitable. But as a commander, it is meaningful to let every soldier under his command sacrifice, not to send them to a dead end because of his own mistakes.


    Since leading the army to the south of Xinjiang, Lu que likes to turn around in the camp every evening, watching his soldiers train and laugh. This will remind him that he can''t kill these soldiers because of his mistakes. It is precisely because of this that Lu Kuo''s way of leading troops is different from that of many generals. He will try his best to plan everything before the war and prepare everything necessary for victory in advance, so as to make the so-called war an arranged battle, so as to achieve the maximum result with the minimum war damage as far as possible.


    Lu que walked to a barracks and looked at the hundreds of pots set up in front of the tent, the broth in the pot, the meat slices in the soup, and the steaming water vapor. Lu que couldn''t help being a little distracted. What Lu que thought at this time was that although it was the place for the army to kill, it was still the image of fireworks in the world. Looking at the dozens of firemen and the soldiers who came to help, Lu que felt that his heart was full. It was a kind of peace in the atmosphere of killing, which was contradictory and harmonious.


    Lu Que''s light armour, which is totally different from that of ordinary soldiers, and his handsome Zhang Qinwei, who stands behind him in silence and looks like a sculpture, let everyone who sees them know who is standing here. But after such a long time, the officers and soldiers of the evergreen army have been familiar with it. They still do their own things except for a military salute, They all know that this young coach doesn''t like to be disturbed by others. No one will disturb her at this time except the military information that must be reported.


    And for this young manager, these officers and men are from the heart of respect. Almost every child in Daqian has heard of the disaster caused by the tide of animals, and even many of them grew up being intimidated by their parents. Before the war of animal tide, whether it was the thunder army stationed in zhennanguan, or the Changqing army, which was called the emperor''s Pro army, or the Huxiao army and the fast wind army, who were thousands of miles north from Ning''an, they all wanted to kill the enemy, serve the country and die on the battlefield from top to bottom.


    Because every outbreak of the animal tide in the past has brought great disaster to the Terran. The story is full of white bones on the roadsides of the city, and the cities and towns that turned into ruins after the animal tide are all in their memory. In the eyes of many soldiers, it is extremely rare that they can finally lose both sides with the tide of beasts and pay the price of total annihilation to block the tide of beasts. You should know that before the war, all the generals and soldiers of the major legions left their posthumous letters, waiting for them to be handed over to their relatives after they died in the war.


    But no one expected that the battle of zhennanguan, which finished its first battle, would be won or lost so quickly. Everyone remembered the magnificent scene when the four legions attacked the beast tide. Everyone saw the red pillar of fire rising in zhennanguan and the last wailing of the beast tide.


    For the second time since the founding of the state, Da Qian''s extermination of the animal tide only depended on the painstaking efforts of every da Qian''s officers and soldiers and the dozens of day and night decision-making and layout of the commander-in-chief Lu que. Everyone knows that if it wasn''t for the commander-in-chief Lu que, they might not be able to survive in the tide of beasts, let alone achieve such a great victory.


    Now the Changqing army only waits for the final battle to wipe out Nanli, and then returns home in glory. They all believe that as long as Lu is absent, the final victory will belong to them and Daqian.

 Chapter 574

    The neat army lines, the pure white beast of wind, the bugle of Qingyue, and the high spirited war drums are shining in the new day. In terms of the recent two or three years of war, this wolf pack has made no worse contribution than any other army in Daqian, from the battle of Danshui, the battle of rushing to hexingyuan, to the battle of Tianxing and the battle of beast tide, All of them have this wolf pack. In the history of the human race, it''s not that a strong man didn''t sign a contract with a spirit beast. It''s just that a spirit beast can form a wolf army. This is another example of the situation in which Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, was playing chess with his daughter Yu Qinglin. Although Ye Zhiqiu''s biography said that the Changqing army''s Fengqi and Shouhou battalions were trapped in an abandoned quarry in a mountain depression, they were not in a desperate situation, As long as we can insist on fighting the gale army and xiyuanze army out of nangu, the danger of 6000 people in these two battalions will naturally disappear.


    In addition, although the battle of animal tide caused quite a lot of casualties, the battle damage of more than one million troops of the seven legions in southern Xinjiang was far less than that of breaking bones and muscles. Now the army of Nanli was dragged out by animal tide in Ning''an County, and Lu que had another five legions to fight against Nanli. The situation was very good. The happy king of Zhongyang specially called his daughter to accompany him to have a tea game.


    "Bao, Wang Ye, Lei Tongling, the guard of the left army outside the account, asks to see you." While Zhongyang king was sipping tea, he was looking at his daughter, who was sad in the face of the chess game.


    "Father, it seems that Lei Tongling can''t sit still." Yu Yuanpu hasn''t spoken yet. Yu Qinglin pretends to mess up the chess game and says.


    Seeing his daughter''s appearance, Yu Yuanpu smiles a little and doesn''t care. He says, "the achievements of the general school in the army are all made in the battlefield. Lei Zhang is also the best among the young generals. Now he is the commander of Yiwei. No matter he wants to serve the country with his fists or become the commander of the first army, he needs military achievements."


    Yu Yuanpu put down his tea cup, put the pieces into the chess box, and went on to say, "now people with a clear eye can see that after the war of Nanli, if there are no big fighters in Northern Xinjiang, Daqian will not fight again for a long time. After all, Daqian has been fighting for nearly two years since the destruction of the mad lion army. All the warehouses in the southern border that he has accumulated for 20 years have been emptied. Now the grain and military resources in the southern border are transferred from the imperial capital and the eastern and western border warehouses. In addition, the migration of people in the southern border before will affect both the national treasury and the people''s livelihood, It would never be so militaristic. So this may be the last large-scale war in five to ten years. "


    Yu Yuanpu said. He took a look at the soldier and said, "please let commander Lei come in and ask someone to make another pot of tea."


    After entering the account and seeing the ceremony, Lei Zhang found a seat and sat down. After he finished his tea, he said, "Lord, I will ask for something."


    "Did Lei Tongling want to participate in the battle of Nanli?" Without waiting for her father to speak, Yu Qinglin, a little princess sitting on one side, said, "in this case, why does Lei Tongling not go to find his cousin? He is the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang. How to plan for the war and how to dispatch troops are all decided by his cousin. Even his father can''t influence his cousin''s decision."


    Young people have young people''s ideas and young people''s spirits. The present Lu que represents not only himself and the government of Wei, but also the noble and poor families who stand behind him. He also represents thousands of young students.


    The scholar''s spirit and flaunting Fang Qiu are the young people. The young people who have been transferred to the army by Lu Que in various names are just beginning to get in touch with military and political affairs. Although they are not as thoughtful and tactful as the older generation, their youth ambition and young sharpness are not possessed by the older generation.


    Now that Tianxing kingdom is flat and the main force of animal tide has been destroyed, Daqian in the whole southern Xinjiang is only facing a country from the south, and the army from the south is always threatened by the animal tide that wants to rush out of the Ning''an valley. Now, Wang Liyong of Nanli must first consider whether to withdraw troops to meet the South Bank of the Ning''an River, or to divide troops to block the animal tide in the South Valley of Ning''an, and then the main force will go north. Or to solve the animal tide first, and then use the mountains and rivers of Ning''an and xuan''an counties to fight against Da Qian to decide the survival of Nanli.


    Now, as long as you have a good eye, you can see that Da Qian has a great advantage. The danger of the animal tide has been solved. Although the armies have been damaged, there are still hundreds of thousands of troops to be mobilized. And the 18 counties of Tianxing have already fallen into Da Qian''s hands. As long as Lu Qian dares to take risks, he can mobilize the Yulin army or Fengxiang army stationed in Tianxing to attack Nanli hinterland through Fangshan, Or use the strategy of destroying the stars, and use the navy of King Heyang to transport another Legion by sea to Wanghai cliff, which is the southernmost point from the south, and attack Nanli homeland from the southernmost point from the south.


    In addition, it was Lu que himself who led the battle. Although Lu que had led his troops to attack at night twice except when he first led the troops, Lu que did not attack in person in either the battle of Tianxing or the battle of beast tide, but this made Lu que have a higher voice in the hearts of the soldiers. A commander who plans for the overall situation and creates victory, but does not compete with his subordinates on the battlefield, is the most perfect commander in the hearts of all soldiers.


    Now Lu que is going to lead his army to fight against Nanli king. Everyone believes that victory will eventually belong to Daqian. After more than 800 years of Nanli, he will be swept into the dust of history by this incredible young man, and eventually become a word that can only be seen from ancient history books.


    That''s why the battalions would be so anxious when Lu decided not to let the seriously damaged battalions take part in the battle. Da Qian established his country by military, so military merit was the only standard for promotion in the army. Even if he was born in the royal family and won the Zhongyang king, he was also blood stained in those days. After several dangerous deaths, he became the commander of the army. Later, the position of military prime minister was vacant, and because of the need to balance the court situation, he became the military Prime Minister of the outer cabinet.


    Yu Qinglin said that because Lei Zhang came to see his father this time, he must also want to go south with the army to seek a military contribution. But before the decisive battle with the beast tide, Lei Zhang and the guard of the left army were left in Danshui. When other people, including her father and King, were worried, except cousin Lu que, Lei Zhang didn''t take the initiative to fight, Now he''s fighting against Nanli, but he''s coming here to take the initiative to fight. Yu Qinglin always feels a little uncomfortable in her heart, and she doesn''t like this behavior.


    But Yu Qinglin finished, Lei Zhang''s face did not change at all, but said, "Your Highness may have some misunderstanding, I originally wanted to find Lu Shuai, but Lu Shuai and Qingcheng Deputy Shuai have entered the mountain, so I can only find the Lord."


    Speaking of this, Lei Zhang arched his hand to Zhongyang Wang Yuyuan and said, "the guard of the left army has been stationed in the imperial capital. The Lord should know that the end will not be a man who is greedy for success and profit. At the end of the northern Xinjiang war, the general was still young. Later, I was in the northern Xinjiang during the battle of zhennanguan, and I was left in Danshui after the battle of beast tide. Lei Zhang has been in the army for more than ten years, but he has not participated in the war of hundreds of thousands of people. This war is presided over by Lu Shuai, and it must be the last war in southern Xinjiang. After this war, the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang must be scared. There may be no more military affairs in Da Qian for some time. The general really does not want to miss this opportunity. "


    Lei Zhang seemed a little excited when he said this. He stood up and said eagerly, "Lord, the left army guard can stay in Danshui at his command in this battle. The intention of the general is not for military merit, but to ask the Lord to tell Lu Shuai that Lei Zhang is willing to be a counselor with the army, even a pawn in front of the account. He only wants to go south with the army. Wang Ye is the military Minister of the foreign cabinet and the elder of Lu Shuai. As long as Wang Ye comes forward, Lu Shuai will certainly be able to agree. "


    Lei Zhang had no choice but to come to Zhongyang king. Although Lu que was the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, he didn''t pay attention to the specific military affairs of each army, including the camp affairs of Changqing army, which he personally led. They were all shared by military adviser Mo Yingxing and Zhuge Yan, who was temporarily appointed as counselor of military adviser. Now the swift wind army is on its way, and every army will pack again, Only when the military resources in the direction of zhennanguan arrive, they will start.


    At this time, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng left the military camp and went to the mountains to visit the wolves led by the white wolf. No one knew when they would come back. Maybe when Lu que came back, they would be close to the beginning. At that time, there were a lot of things, and Lu que didn''t have to see him again. So he had to ask Zhongyang king, now Danshui camp, The only people who can meet Lu que are the king of Zhongyang and Princess Tianyang.


    "I can''t help you with this." Yu Yuanpu shook his head.


    "Wang Ye ~"


    "But." As soon as Lei Zhanggang wanted to speak, Yu Yuanpu raised his hand to stop him and said, "although I can''t help you with this matter, I will invite him to come here when Marshal Lu returns to the camp. You can tell him what you have to say at that time. As for whether Marshal Lu will agree and how to arrange it, it''s his business. Do you think that''s ok?"


    "Thank you, Lord." Lei Zhang was overjoyed when he heard that the king of Zhongyang refused to speak directly to Lu que for him, but he asked Lu que to come to the army account and let him think about Lu Que''s theory by himself, which virtually showed the attitude of the king of Zhongyang.


    "Well, if there''s nothing to do, you can go back to the camp first. If Lu Shuai agrees to this, then he won''t just take you with him. You still have to make some preparations in advance for the left army guard." Yu Yuanpu said with a smile.


    "No, I will leave at last." Lei Zhang made a military salute and left happily.

 Chapter 575

    "Uncle, with what you know about your parents, do you think they will stop me?" Lu que said with a faint smile.


    Yu Yuanpu looked at Lu que with a cool face and frowned deeply. From Lu Que''s expression, he could see that what Lu que said was not a temporary intention, but a result that he had considered for a long time. If you think about it carefully, since he took charge of the army, Lu que has never made a move to establish prestige, nor has he ever made a move to win over the generals of various armies. He only planned the layout at the strategic level, and then explained that he would let the generals under him obey the military rules and regulations. He never intended to establish his own prestige.


    It turns out that Lu Kuo didn''t plan to stay in Daqian''s army all the time. Even Daqian didn''t want to stay for long. Since you don''t want to stay, there''s no need to cultivate close and useful people. Lu que was the commander of the war, but he kept a certain distance from all the generals except Gu Qingcheng and Zhuge Yan. It was as if there was only a distant relationship between the superior and the subordinate, and there was nothing else.


    At this time, Yu Yuanpu suddenly flashed in his mind. When Gu Qingcheng left, he looked back at Lu Que''s moving eyes with a smile. He couldn''t help thinking about it more deeply. Lu que is the only son of the Duke of Wei. He does not only represent himself. He is the only heir to the Duke of Wei. If Lu que leaves, it means that the inheritance of the Duke of Wei will be interrupted. Finally, like Ren Fu, bu Fu and Bai Li Fu, only Zongfu sends servants to sweep, but there is no master''s residence.


    Since Lu que doesn''t care whether the throne of Duke Wei will be passed on, even if Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing, his brother-in-law, don''t want to do anything about it. Moreover, they have long planned to leave Daqian after Lu Que''s becoming a man. They may not really be unwilling. After all, the power of the world of mortals is nothing compared with the power of martial arts.


    Moreover, if Lu que really gives up everything and leaves Daqian one day, his influence will not be limited to the government of Wei. You should know that Lu que is the first person of the younger generation. Most of Daqian''s younger generation are good friends with him. When Lu que was in waige, he seconded all the young generation''s talents to waige, and then successively sent them to southern Xinjiang or led the army, Or in charge of the military law, we can see that Lu lacks weight in these people''s minds.


    Once Lu que gives up his former fame and power and chooses to leave, these people will be greatly touched. You know, let alone the younger generation, only his father Lu Chun can surpass Lu Que in fame and prestige. Once Lu que leaves, those who are gifted in martial arts and not tired by the family will most likely choose to leave Daqian, To find another completely different life, such as duanmuye and Lin Qingyu, who have a close relationship with Lu que.


    Even if these things are still just conjectures, whether they will be true in the future is still uncertain, but as long as Lu que really wants to leave, Gu Qingcheng and he are bound to leave. Moreover, from the eyes of Gu Qingcheng who just left, she obviously knows and even supports Lu Que''s thoughts, That is to say, what Daqian lost was not only the best talent to be a prime minister since the founding of the country, but also a talent who was more than enough to become a military commander.


    "Can you tell me, queer, when did you begin to have this idea?" Yu Yuanpu asked.


    The significance of Lu''s existence lies not only in the Wei government, but also in the whole world of Da Qian. Yu Yuanpu, the Duke and the private, didn''t want Lu to leave Da Qian. At least he didn''t want to leave at such a young age. Lu Que''s martial arts talent is known all over the world, and everyone knows that he will leave Daqian sooner or later, just like lelingyin who left more than a year ago. But Yu Yuanpu wants to come here at least 20 or 30 years later.


    But at this time, Lu''s expression was indifferent, but his eyes were firm. Yu Yuanpu couldn''t help sinking in his heart. He could only ask politely, "or what made you think like this?"


    "Brother-in-law, although people are curious about the fact that their father and mother left Daqian for 12 years without any reason, many people try to find out where they have gone. This may be a secret to others, but my brother-in-law must be clear, right?"


    Yu Yuanpu nodded after hearing the speech. More than three years ago, his elder sister Yu Chuqing, his brother-in-law Lu Chun, deputy commander Gu Jieyun of Fengxiang army, military adviser Su Leyi, and other famous generals who had made great achievements in the battle of Qingyang returned to Daqian after 12 years of disappearance. At that time, they caused a stir in the government and the public, and others may not know the inside story, But Yu Yuanpu knew that they had spent the past 12 years in the most mysterious eight peaks and ten valleys of bugui mountain.


    "There were three reasons why she left the mountain. First, sister Tianxiang entered the eight peaks and ten valleys by mistake, which broke the original peaceful life. Second, her mother was worried about her life and wanted to come back to see it. Third, it was just the time of the five elements'' samsara. Only in those short hours could she leave, Otherwise, we''ll have to wait for more than ten years or even tens or hundreds of years before the people come out of the valley and return to the big dry. "


    Speaking of this, Lu looked at Yu Yuanpu and continued, "uncle, you may not know that my father and I didn''t want to leave the mountain if it wasn''t for my mother''s strong support, because it is the heart of the whole mountain and even the whole Aoki continent. It''s very close to the towering Aoki tree, except that our life is a little miserable, There is no place more suitable for cultivation in the whole Aoki continent. "


    "And you should know, my brother-in-law, that my mother and father are just a little better than many people in martial arts. But it is because they have lived in Bafeng shigu for 12 years that they have gone all the way from the late period of Yuqi to the peak of catastrophe. If they did not leave the mountain a few years ago, they must have broken into the realm of human beings at this time."


    Yu Yuanpu fell into silence when he heard the words. As a royal family, he naturally knew many secrets of the world. He naturally understood that there was no comparison between the wealth of the world and the longevity of martial arts. Not to mention the position of the Duke of the state of Wei, the former emperors of the past dynasties of Da Qian took off the throne when their cultivation was about to break into the land of great calamity, and then disappeared.


    Yu Yuanpu naturally believed that Lu que was determined to leave. At this time, he also understood that Lu''s father and son had never really taken the place of Duke of the state. Even the elder sister, who was the Assistant Minister of the imperial court and worked hard for the sake of great prosperity, had already given up the importance of the country.


    "Report, commander-in-chief, rather urgent report." Just when Yu Yuanpu wanted to say something, a messenger broke into Shuai''s knees with a message tube in his hands.

 Chapter 576

    Ningan urgent report? Lu Que and Yu Yuanpu suddenly get up. When Lu que came to southern Xinjiang, he once asked all the armies in southern Xinjiang, as well as the military intelligence and foreign intelligence departments, to report the situation every three days. In case of special circumstances, he had to report the military information every day, so that the commander-in-chief could know the detailed information at the first time and adjust the deployment.


    Daqian now has only one army in Ning''an County, which is the 50000 strong wind troops who shrink back to Ning''an county. Just yesterday, they also received the Ning''an military newspaper, which said that in addition to finding a small group of Nanli Rangers, no Nanli army was found near Ning''an county. In addition, the Ning''an garrison sent several scouts to explore, but no trace of large-scale military activities was found in the Ning''an valley where the Ning''an county city is located. It is only because the troops from the South blocked the south exit of the valley, so the things outside the Ning''an Valley cannot be explored clearly.


    In Lu Que''s opinion, it may be that Nanli knew that they had been operating for hundreds of years, and that Nanli County, as a barrier against Da Qian, was so easy to defend and difficult to attack. Therefore, Nanli Wang Li Yongxian didn''t want to attack this strong city that belonged to Nanli more than a year ago.


    Lu que has carefully analyzed that if the Nanli army doesn''t go to Ning''an Valley, it will have to go north to xuan''an, and then turn to Xiaogushan to Yanling. As long as it breaks the Xiaogushan line where the 50000 Huxiao army is stationed, then the one in front of the Nanli army is Pingchuan. At that time, whether it''s going north to fight him, or going south to the Tianxing County, it will be Wang Liyong, There are many choices, which is why he let Yan Tuohai lead the army to build a defense line in Yanling County.


    But according to the return of the Department of military information yesterday, there was no sign of the Nanli army on the roads from xuan''an to Yanling. This has raised a bit of bad idea for Lu deficiency, because Nan Li is likely to pretend to go up north, and then turn around to raid Ning''an County town, because as long as the south is away from the Ning''an County, the south from the Ning''an River to the north will have a strategic fulcrum and a shield against the great danger.


    Once Ning''an county returns to Nanli''s hands, Nanli can build a defense line against Daqian with the mountains and waters of Ning''an Valley and Ning''an river. At that time, it will take a long time and cost to wipe out the north of Ning''an, even if the army is short of 400000 troops. During this period, Nanli can recruit soldiers to build warships and rely on Ning''an River to protect itself.


    This is the last situation Lu wants to encounter. Yesterday, he sent a letter to Ning''an county and ordered the garrison of Ning''an to be divided into three posts to be on guard. However, it will take some time for Xinying to fly from Danshui to Ning''an. Looking at the bright white letter tube in the hands of the soldiers outside the tent, Lu really doesn''t want his guess to be true. Because once that happens, it will be impossible for Da Qian to easily unify Southern Xinjiang. Hundreds of thousands of troops under his command will have to face another fierce battle after the war of beast tide, and this fierce battle is likely to be a siege that all famous commanders do not want to encounter.


    Lu que takes the information tube from his own soldier and waves to him to go out first. Then he looks at Wang yuyuanpu, who is in Zhongyang and walks to his side. He turns the information tube around and takes out the letter. Just as Lu que just took the letter in his hand, his and Yu Yuanpu''s pupils shrank slightly at the same time. Because the letter in the information tube is neither the paper used for writing nor the silk used for military communication, but a piece of cloth. Judging from the color and grain of this cloth, it should be the cloth worn inside the general''s inner armor.


    Besides, there is also a silk embroidery of Phoenix falling green wood on this cloth, which is the symbol of the Changqing army. Now the Changqing army is divided into three parts, and the main force is in Danshui, the Garrison under Lu Que''s command. The recruits who had only been trained for half a year or so were taken to northern Xinjiang by Lu Chun. The last part was the scouts and Fengqi battalions led by Ye Zhiqiu. However, the two battalions had been sent out to attract about 30% of the animal tide before the arrival of the main forces of the two armies led by Zhongyang king.


    Although people around them consciously stopped talking about this deviant division, because at this time, all the generals in southern Xinjiang were either veterans of the army or veterans of the battlefield. They all knew that anything could happen in the battlefield of fierce war. What''s more, this deviant division only had 6000 light cavalry, but it contained nearly 300000 herds.


    However, Lu que did not believe that this partial division had been destroyed. In Lu Que''s view, it was certain that an accident had happened. However, with Ye Zhiqiu''s wisdom, Meng Cang''s Wu Yong and Li Chang''s silence and pragmatism, the six thousand elite soldiers under the leadership of these three men could not be buried in an unknown mountain forest or wilderness in southern Xinjiang.


    Lu que unfolded the cloth. Instead of busy looking at the contents above, he went down to see the closing. When he saw the names of Lin Mingxuan, ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang, he was relieved and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. But when he went to read the letter which was obviously written by Ye Zhiqiu, his face became a little dignified.


    Ye Zhiqiu said in the biography that the previous plan to use the underground labyrinth under Xiaogu mountain to trap the animal tide and get rid of the pursuit of the herd failed. They did not underestimate the wisdom of the different animals on the earth level, but they misjudged the ability of the different animals on the earth level to respond to the crisis. After he led the herd to Xiaogushan, the herd did not directly enter the cave as they had estimated before, but sent more than a dozen blue eyed Panthers with keen sense of smell and sensitivity to explore the way.


    At this point, ye Zhiqiu''s previous calculations all failed, so he had to bypass Xiaogu mountain and go to Ning''an Valley in order to get rid of the herd temporarily with the speed of thread wildebeest and gale. However, the herds, led by the different beasts in the earth level, were still in pursuit. Until ye Zhiqiu avoided Ning''an county city and took another road to nangu, which directly leads to Ning''an River, he did not completely get rid of the pursuit of the herds.


    But when ye Zhiqiu led his army out of nangu and went to Ning''an, he found Nanli''s Army crossing the river to the north. Because it was a reward for reconnaissance and riding, ye Zhiqiu saw the opportunity quickly and immediately led his army to a mountain depression that was not marked on the map.


    According to Ye Zhiqiu, the reason why he knew about the existence of this depression was that he had accidentally learned from a Mason in Qingquan city that there was a man-made depression in this place. The reason why it is man-made is that this mountain depression was the quarry where Ning''an county city was built in the center of the valley in Nanli. It has been abandoned for hundreds of years. Because there is no stone removed from the quarry, ye Zhiqiu completely blocked the entrance of the mountain depression with these stones, and made simple camouflage with plants, So that the following herd can directly attack the Nanli army.

 Chapter 577

    However, after crossing the Ning''an River in the south, Wang Liyong didn''t rush to go north. Instead, he built a simple stone wall at the south exit of Ning''an valley with stones transported from China, so as to ensure the safety of grain transportation after going north. The building of the stone wall completely blocked the way out of the valley. Just as ye Zhiqiu expected, if the animal tide wants to get out of the valley, it needs to protect the rear road of the army in the south. Naturally, the two sides collide. Even if both sides are not willing to fight with each other, one is born as a man, the other is born as a Jedi, and is born as a deadly enemy, so they have to fight a bloody battle.


    Only in this way, the six thousand light cavalry led by Ye Zhiqiu were completely blocked in the col, and the herds outside made them dare not move without permission. Their dry food had been used up in the first few days. If Lin Mingxuan hadn''t taken advantage of the darkness to sneak back the carcasses killed by Nanli every day, I''m afraid these six thousand people are in a desperate situation.


    However, even this is not a long-term solution. After all, there are only a limited number of dark Huang masters. The daily meat given to 6000 Qingqi is only enough to meet the needs of a meal. Moreover, with the tide of animals on the side, they dare not make a fire at all. They eat raw meat every day. Fortunately, this valley has been abandoned for a long time, and it is full of alfalfa and wheat grass. For the time being, there is no need to worry about the food of gale beast and thread wildebeest.


    The reason for this is that it was not so much to attract the attention of the herd as to be chased and killed by the herd. In order to ensure the speed, all the materials along the way except the necessary armaments were abandoned, including several letter Eagles carried by the army. This is also the reason why the deviant division led by Ye Zhiqiu had no news for such a long time. Now the letter hawk who passed the letter was flying out of Ning''an county. It was intercepted by Lin Mingxuan on the way to deliver the letter. Otherwise, ye Zhiqiu might not even be able to deliver any news.


    "Lu que, what do you think?" After reading the contents of this simple biography, Yu Yuanpu''s expression is a little strange. Now he is glad that the herds who were taken away from Danshui met Nanli army. Since the outbreak of the animal tide, he directly went north to attack Daqian. This has always made Yu Yuanpu feel unbalanced. There is not only Daqian near xiyuanze, but Nanli in the southwest and Tianxing in the southeast, From the northwest through the mountains is the vast sand sea, only the northeast direction is the big dry, why the outbreak of animal tide straight to the big dry. Now when he heard that the beast tide was fighting with the Nanli army, he finally felt better.


    However, he was also worried about ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang, as well as their two battalions of light cavalry. You should know that ye Zhiqiu became the chief of Qingquan Academy in the second year after he entered the Academy. When he took the Chongyang exam, he was even more powerful than Yan Zheng and Lu que, who were the top two of Dingjia, and had the name of a new generation of brigar. Meng Cang and Li Chang are also the most outstanding students in Fengming Academy. Meng Cang is brave and brave, and Li Chang is calm and steady. They are all rare talents.


    Moreover, the two battalions of light cavalry led by them were not simple. They were the cavalry that Lu que had won the battle of Danshui and the cavalry that had defeated the former army of the lion army. After that battle, the two battalions were transferred to the imperial capital and included in the expanded Changqing army. Because they were the troops led by Lu que, all the supplementary soldiers of the two battalions were veterans who had been on the battlefield for five to ten years, He was trained by Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, who was then the principal of the inspection department.


    Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, is good at training troops. He trained the invincible Tianhuo army. These two battalions are the only two battalions that Lu Chun trained himself after 20 years. It can be said that these two battalions are the elite of the evergreen army. At the thought that these 6000 people are now blocked by the tide of animals and are likely to be folded in the Ning''an Valley, Yu Yuanpu feels a pain in his heart. So now he wants to see what his nephew, who is the best at scheming, has in mind.


    Lu que turned and looked at the huge map of Southern Xinjiang hanging behind the Shuai case. He thought for a while and said, "although Nanli and we belong to the enemy, we also belong to the qingmuyan tribe. The Jedi beast tide is the enemy of the human race. Since these beasts were led away from the South Bank of Danshui by my life ye Zhiqiu, they should be destroyed in the hands of Da Qian in the end."


    "Are you going to use troops in Ning''an Valley? But we only have 50000 strong wind troops in Ning''an county Yu Yuanpu said with a frown.


    Lu que picked up a piece of wooden Paperweight from Shuai''s case, pointed to the map and said, "I''m a fortune teller. Yan Shuai and xiyuanze army went to Xiaogushan through Yanling, and then rushed to the beast tide from the North Valley of Ning''an. The strong wind army immediately set out, and rushed to Ning''an county city in the starry night. After meeting with 50000 strong wind troops in the county city, it was the support of xiyuanze army. Three days later, the Changqing army and the Huxiao army went south to join the 50000 Huxiao army in Xiaogushan, and then they returned to xuan''an county. I plan to end this battle with Nanli Wang Yongxian and the remaining two or three chenghuochao by the Bank of Ning''an river. "


    "Are you going to use Yan Tuohai?" Yu Yuanpu frowned a little deeper and said, "after all, Yan Tuohai is a man of Tianxing, or a king of Tianxing. The battle of Ning''an is different from that of blocking the tide of beasts in Danshui before. Once Yan Tuohai and xiyuanze army have problems, we will fall into a passive position and bury the good situation. I don''t think it''s better not to take risks. "


    "My brother-in-law is right, but if we abandon Yan Tuohai, we will lose nearly 100000 troops. On the other hand, we will make xiyuanze feel that we are on guard and suspicious. They are new soldiers, but they will be very sensitive at this time. I didn''t believe them in blocking the tide of animals before, and intended to consume them with the tide of animals returning to the south, But now I choose to believe them. " Speaking of this, Lu Kui pointed to the star on the map and continued to say, "as for what you said, I think as long as the badminton army and Fengxiang army are still south of Huangyanjiang River and the army of xiyuanze is 100000 people, they can use it safely."


    "You''re right." Yu Yuanpu nodded his head.


    Yu Yuanpu knows that the present xiyuanze army is composed of young and elite soldiers selected from Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu, the last two armies of Tianxing. Their families are all in Tianxing Gujun, which is south of Huangyanjiang river. As Lu que said, as long as the 18 counties that used to belong to Tianxing, especially the 16 counties south of Huangyanjiang River, are still under the control of Daqian, The more than 80000 soldiers of xiyuanze Legion will not do anything against Daqian.


    To say the least, even if Yan Tuohai wanted to unite Nanli to restore the star royal family, his soldiers would not agree. Before, he was the enemy of Daqian because the two countries were fighting each other, and they still had room to surrender. Now, they will rebel after surrender. Then, Daqian''s anger will be waiting for them, and they and their families will be constantly attacked by Daqian.

 Chapter 578

    Lu Que and Yu Yuanpu discussed for a while, and then ordered the guards to inform the general of the barracks to come to the shuaizhang for a meeting. After half an hour, Shuai Zhang, who had just broken up, was once again filled up by the generals who were wearing helmets and flapping armor. The number of people summoned this time was obviously much more than just now.


    Lu Kuo didn''t talk much. After informing the front-line military situation, he directly gave the order to go south. Except for the battalions that had been seriously damaged in the battle of animal tide in zhennanguan, the rest of the battalions were finished repairing and began to reorganize the army and prepare to March. After the military discussion, the fast wind army, who needed to be the first to start, went to Mo Yingxing, who was in charge of the logistics of the army, to get military funding, Lu que only gave them one day to prepare. They were leaving the camp and going south in the early morning of tomorrow. At the same time, three Xinying flew from Danshui camp and headed south with the military order of the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang.


    After the war broke up, Lu que went to the Changqing army. The Changqing army served as the Guard commander in the middle army in the battle of the beast tide. The number of casualties was relatively small, and the combat effectiveness was preserved most completely. Before, because he was commander-in-chief of Changqing army and commander-in-chief of Nanjiang, Lu que gave most of his achievements in the battle of beast tide to the three armies of benlei, FanFeng and Huxiao. In this war of national annihilation, Lu que planned to take Changqing army as the main force and go directly to Ningan River to meet Li Yongxian, the most brilliant king of Nanli in more than 100 years.


    At this time, those battalion generals who had been noisy before, but now were left in Danshui and handed over to Zhongyang king to guarantee the grain road of the army, were all silly. They paid a great price in the battle of zhennanguan, but it did not mean that they lost their combat effectiveness.


    Although their combat power is not as strong as before because of incomplete organizational system, they are all elite trumps of various armies. Now they are about to use their troops, and they are left behind by a military order from commander Lu Kui. This makes more than a dozen battalions who originally planned to make new contributions in the next war completely flustered. Now they even dare not go back to the battalions, because they don''t know how to face the paoze brothers in the battalions.


    It''s just that under the army''s military orders, soldiers can only obey orders. You know, it''s wartime, and those people in the Department of military justice don''t care whether you are a meritorious old general or not. Disobeying the military orders will lead to demotion and beheading. In desperation, they had to go to their respective commanders and Deputy commanders for help, hoping that they could help to plead with Lu Que and allow their battalions to go south.


    However, Shen Zhang, the commander-in-chief of the benlei army, and Du Zhong and Xing Gongtai, who led the army as the deputy commander, all knew what had happened before, which made Lu Que and Zhongyang Wang very dissatisfied. Therefore, in the morning, they specially called together the commanders of the various armies to discuss. Now, there is no room for them to return under the military order. They are very clear that although Lu que is young, they can''t be deceived. If they go to Lu que for this matter now, maybe the young commander in chief will feel that they are relying on the old to sell the old, and they are trying to put pressure on him by virtue of their age and military seniority. This is not good.


    Moreover, King Zhongyang is here at this time. We should know that the division of labor among the three military departments is different. The Marshal''s office is in charge of the twelve main armies, commanding the office to control the 24 guards, while the military office is in charge of the military affairs and law. Zhongyang king is the Prime Minister of the military government. Before, because the commander-in-chief Lu que didn''t give a definite military order, they were making trouble secretly. For the sake of the army, Zhongyang king can be regarded as not seeing it. But now the military has discussed it, and the commander-in-chief''s office has issued orders. If they don''t comply with them and want to make trouble, there''s no need for Lu que to do it, and Zhongyang King won''t let them go.


    You should know that Daqian''s military regulations and laws are not ornaments, especially now the one in charge of military laws is Zhongyang Wang, the emperor''s brother. He was born in the royal family, and no one would give him face.


    However, they couldn''t bear the entreaties of their beloved generals, so Shen Zhang gave them an idea at the same time, that is, to ask them to go to Zhongyang king for love. In addition to the emperor''s imperial edict, only Zhongyang King Yu Yuanpu and the eldest princess Yu Tianxiang in southern Xinjiang can make Lu Qian''s life come back, because they are from the royal family. One is the current military minister, One has taken over Fengxiang army and is the future Princess of assistant government. In addition, Wei Jiu, the commander-in-chief of the badminton army who is called Uncle by Lu que, has no such face even if he has a good relationship with Duke Wei.


    After hearing the three men''s suggestion, the generals could not help hesitating. Yu Yuanpu, king of Zhongyang, was different from Yu Yuanli, king of Heyang. He had been fond of boating and maritime affairs since he was a child. After a period of training in the Jing Navy, he was directly appointed as the commander of the army after he retired from his previous position as commander of the Jing Navy and took a casual post in waige.


    The position of Zhongyang king was promoted from the position of uncle. Although he was born in the royal family, his military achievements were no less than those of other generals except Lu Chun, Duke of Wei, and Bai Yi, Marquis of Wu''an. In addition, although Zhongyang king was not proud of being born into a royal family, he was fair and strict. He was deeply loved by the soldiers when he was in the army. After he became the military minister, he was awed by the soldiers because he was in charge of Daqian military law and was selfless in accidents.


    Seeing these people fall into silence, Shen Zhang, Xing Gongtai and Du Zhong didn''t continue to say anything and waved to them to leave. They have already said that it''s the job of these people who are looking for things for themselves to do or not. What''s more, as the head of the army, they have too many things to make arrangements, and they don''t have time to waste on these people. Several people have no choice but to go to Zhongyang Wang.


    But when they got to the camp where the king of Zhongyang was, yuyuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, didn''t see them at all. He just ordered someone to send a message for them to go back to the camp. He could take it as if nothing had happened before. Now the military order of the commander-in-chief''s office has been issued. As the general of the army, they should understand that the military order is as iron as iron. No one can change it unless they can ask for the emperor''s imperial edict. Several people smell speech is the facial expression is very white, after staying outside the Zhongyang King army tent for a while, groaning respective return camp.


    They also know that what they have done before is against the general''s responsibility. If Lu Que and Zhongyang Wang don''t pursue it, it is because they have made great achievements. If they continue to ask for anything, it will be the military law that is waiting for them.


    When Lu que heard about it in Changqing military camp, he could not help shaking his head and smiling, and did not pay any attention to it. He knew that these people could not get the results they wanted from Zhongyang king. In fact, the reason was very simple, because his youngest uncle was in charge of Daqian''s military law. If his younger uncle came to him because of these people, the authority of military law would not exist, As the Prime Minister of the army, how can he do such a thing.

 Chapter 579

    As for those battalion generals and battalions who were left in Danshui this time, to be honest, Lu que did not have too much prejudice. He was not a strong man himself, nor was he a ruthless commander who carried out military orders and laws as Wu''an Hou Bai Yi did.


    On the one hand, the reason why these people stay in Danshui is that these battalions are seriously damaged. He must leave seeds for the elite of these armies. As long as these veterans are still there and are supplemented by new recruits after the war, they will soon be able to form combat power. After several more battles, they will be a reliable elite again.


    On the other hand, it is out of consideration of the balance between the DPRK and the DPRK. Although the emperor still trusted him and did not take back his right to control the whole southern Xinjiang after the animal tide, as a human minister, he naturally wanted to reassure the emperor and let the emperor have a speech to face the officials.


    In this way, there are Bai Yi and seven of the ten Fenghuang guards in Qingquan, zuozhuo guards of Gu Huaiyi and zuozhuque guards of zuozhuwei who have been stationed in the south end of the canal, and Zhongyang king of Danshui. The back roads and supplies of his army are completely controlled by these people, In this way, it will also make the central government feel at ease.


    The last point is out of his own consideration. No matter what the battle of Nanli looks like, it is Nanli who finally overthrows Da Qian and unifies Southern Xinjiang, or Nanli who retreats to the south of Ning''an River and sticks to the river, making the war situation in a stalemate and finally strikes. Lu que does not want to stay in the post of commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang for a long time. Then, after he left Southern Xinjiang, the local government affairs might be taken over by the emperor, but the military affairs would still be controlled by the commander-in-chief''s office in southern Xinjiang to frighten the new land.


    If it was wartime, there might be only three or four people who could be competent in commanding the major legions in southern Xinjiang to fight with the enemy or even destroy the country. But if it wasn''t wartime, the Zhongyang king in Danshui and Ding Guogong in Huangyanjiang could win the post. In Lu Que''s view, if he left Southern Xinjiang, there was a 70% or 80% probability that he would be the commander-in-chief of Zhongyang. He was not only a Veteran General of the army, but also a prince of the royal family, or one of the three military phases. He had the most suitable experience and identity.


    A general must have his own soldiers, just like the Tianhuo army built by his father in those years, and the Tianhuo army now retrained by his father and led by him. It has been ten years since Zhongyang King became the Prime Minister of the army. At that time, the old part of the army had either been demobilized or occupied an important position in other legions. If he stayed in southern Xinjiang, he also needed a private soldier. The elite battle camp, which had been badly damaged in more than ten wars, was the private soldier left by Lu que to Zhongyang king. Although he didn''t say it clearly before, when things came to him, Lu que believed that his youngest uncle would understand his mind.


    At this time, Lu que was walking in the Changqing military camp, looking at the shouting generals and busy soldiers, looking at everyone''s vision of victory and high morale, Lu que couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the slanting sun and the smoke rising from each battle camp, Lu que felt very real. These were real soldiers with boundless confidence and vision for the future, not the cold words in the post-war military newspaper.


    His father Lu Chun once said to him that as a commander in chief, he is making decisions all the time. Every decision involves the life and death of many soldiers. Therefore, every decision should be made with deep thinking. War is the last way to make the other side submit to his own will by means of force, and casualties are inevitable. But as a commander, it is meaningful to let every soldier under his command sacrifice, not to send them to a dead end because of his own mistakes.


    Since leading the army to the south of Xinjiang, Lu que likes to turn around in the camp every evening, watching his soldiers train and laugh. This will remind him that he can''t kill these soldiers because of his mistakes. It is precisely because of this that Lu Kuo''s way of leading troops is different from that of many generals. He will try his best to plan everything before the war and prepare everything necessary for victory in advance, so as to make the so-called war an arranged battle, so as to achieve the maximum result with the minimum war damage as far as possible.


    Lu que walked to a barracks and looked at the hundreds of pots set up in front of the tent, the broth in the pot, the meat slices in the soup, and the steaming water vapor. Lu que couldn''t help being a little distracted. What Lu que thought at this time was that although it was the place for the army to kill, it was still the image of fireworks in the world. Looking at the dozens of firemen and the soldiers who came to help, Lu que felt that his heart was full. It was a kind of peace in the atmosphere of killing, which was contradictory and harmonious.


    Lu Que''s light armour, which is totally different from that of ordinary soldiers, and his handsome Zhang Qinwei, who stands behind him in silence and looks like a sculpture, let everyone who sees them know who is standing here. But after such a long time, the officers and soldiers of the evergreen army have been familiar with it. They still do their own things except for a military salute, They all know that this young coach doesn''t like to be disturbed by others. No one will disturb her at this time except the military information that must be reported.


    And for this young manager, these officers and men are from the heart of respect. Almost every child in Daqian has heard of the disaster caused by the tide of animals, and even many of them grew up being intimidated by their parents. Before the war of animal tide, whether it was the thunder army stationed in zhennanguan, or the Changqing army, which was called the emperor''s Pro army, or the Huxiao army and the fast wind army, who were thousands of miles north from Ning''an, they all wanted to kill the enemy, serve the country and die on the battlefield from top to bottom.


    Because every outbreak of the animal tide in the past has brought great disaster to the Terran. The story is full of white bones on the roadsides of the city, and the cities and towns that turned into ruins after the animal tide are all in their memory. In the eyes of many soldiers, it is extremely rare that they can finally lose both sides with the tide of beasts and pay the price of total annihilation to block the tide of beasts. You should know that before the war, all the generals and soldiers of the major legions left their posthumous letters, waiting for them to be handed over to their relatives after they died in the war.


    But no one expected that the battle of zhennanguan, which finished its first battle, would be won or lost so quickly. Everyone remembered the magnificent scene when the four legions attacked the beast tide. Everyone saw the red pillar of fire rising in zhennanguan and the last wailing of the beast tide.


    For the second time since the founding of the state, Da Qian''s extermination of the animal tide only depended on the painstaking efforts of every da Qian''s officers and soldiers and the dozens of day and night decision-making and layout of the commander-in-chief Lu que. Everyone knows that if it wasn''t for the commander-in-chief Lu que, they might not be able to survive in the tide of beasts, let alone achieve such a great victory.


    Now the Changqing army only waits for the final battle to wipe out Nanli, and then returns home in glory. They all believe that as long as Lu is absent, the final victory will belong to them and Daqian.

 Chapter 580

    The neat army lines, the pure white beast of wind, the bugle of Qingyue, and the high spirited war drums are shining in the new day. In terms of the recent two or three years of war, this wolf pack has made no worse contribution than any other army in Daqian, from the battle of Danshui, the battle of rushing to hexingyuan, to the battle of Tianxing and the battle of beast tide, All of them have this wolf pack. In the history of the human race, it''s not that a strong man didn''t sign a contract with a spirit beast. It''s just that a spirit beast can form a wolf army. This is another example of the situation in which Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, was playing chess with his daughter Yu Qinglin. Although Ye Zhiqiu''s biography said that the Changqing army''s Fengqi and Shouhou battalions were trapped in an abandoned quarry in a mountain depression, they were not in a desperate situation, As long as we can insist on fighting the gale army and xiyuanze army out of nangu, the danger of 6000 people in these two battalions will naturally disappear.


    In addition, although the battle of animal tide caused quite a lot of casualties, the battle damage of more than one million troops of the seven legions in southern Xinjiang was far less than that of breaking bones and muscles. Now the army of Nanli was dragged out by animal tide in Ning''an County, and Lu que had another five legions to fight against Nanli. The situation was very good. The happy king of Zhongyang specially called his daughter to accompany him to have a tea game.


    "Bao, Wang Ye, Lei Tongling, the guard of the left army outside the account, asks to see you." While Zhongyang king was sipping tea, he was looking at his daughter, who was sad in the face of the chess game.


    "Father, it seems that Lei Tongling can''t sit still." Yu Yuanpu hasn''t spoken yet. Yu Qinglin pretends to mess up the chess game and says.


    Seeing his daughter''s appearance, Yu Yuanpu smiles a little and doesn''t care. He says, "the achievements of the general school in the army are all made in the battlefield. Lei Zhang is also the best among the young generals. Now he is the commander of Yiwei. No matter he wants to serve the country with his fists or become the commander of the first army, he needs military achievements."


    Yu Yuanpu put down his tea cup, put the pieces into the chess box, and went on to say, "now people with a clear eye can see that after the war of Nanli, if there are no big fighters in Northern Xinjiang, Daqian will not fight again for a long time. After all, Daqian has been fighting for nearly two years since the destruction of the mad lion army. All the warehouses in the southern border that he has accumulated for 20 years have been emptied. Now the grain and military resources in the southern border are transferred from the imperial capital and the eastern and western border warehouses. In addition, the migration of people in the southern border before will affect both the national treasury and the people''s livelihood, It would never be so militaristic. So this may be the last large-scale war in five to ten years. "


    Yu Yuanpu said. He took a look at the soldier and said, "please let commander Lei come in and ask someone to make another pot of tea."

 Chapter 581

    After entering the account and seeing the ceremony, Lei Zhang found a seat and sat down. After he finished his tea, he said, "Lord, I will ask for something."


    "Did Lei Tongling want to participate in the battle of Nanli?" Without waiting for her father to speak, Yu Qinglin, a little princess sitting on one side, said, "in this case, why does Lei Tongling not go to find his cousin? He is the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang. How to plan for the war and how to dispatch troops are all decided by his cousin. Even his father can''t influence his cousin''s decision."


    Young people have young people''s ideas and young people''s spirits. The present Lu que represents not only himself and the government of Wei, but also the noble and poor families who stand behind him. He also represents thousands of young students.


    The scholar''s spirit and flaunting Fang Qiu are the young people. The young people who have been transferred to the army by Lu Que in various names are just beginning to get in touch with military and political affairs. Although they are not as thoughtful and tactful as the older generation, their youth ambition and young sharpness are not possessed by the older generation.


    Now that Tianxing kingdom is flat and the main force of animal tide has been destroyed, Daqian in the whole southern Xinjiang is only facing a country from the south, and the army from the south is always threatened by the animal tide that wants to rush out of the Ning''an valley. Now, Wang Liyong of Nanli must first consider whether to withdraw troops to meet the South Bank of the Ning''an River, or to divide troops to block the animal tide in the South Valley of Ning''an, and then the main force will go north. Or to solve the animal tide first, and then use the mountains and rivers of Ning''an and xuan''an counties to fight against Da Qian to decide the survival of Nanli.


    Now, as long as you have a good eye, you can see that Da Qian has a great advantage. The danger of the animal tide has been solved. Although the armies have been damaged, there are still hundreds of thousands of troops to be mobilized. And the 18 counties of Tianxing have already fallen into Da Qian''s hands. As long as Lu Qian dares to take risks, he can mobilize the Yulin army or Fengxiang army stationed in Tianxing to attack Nanli hinterland through Fangshan, Or use the strategy of destroying the stars, and use the navy of King Heyang to transport another Legion by sea to Wanghai cliff, which is the southernmost point from the south, and attack Nanli homeland from the southernmost point from the south.


    In addition, it was Lu que himself who led the battle. Although Lu que had led his troops to attack at night twice except when he first led the troops, Lu que did not attack in person in either the battle of Tianxing or the battle of beast tide, but this made Lu que have a higher voice in the hearts of the soldiers. A commander who plans for the overall situation and creates victory, but does not compete with his subordinates on the battlefield, is the most perfect commander in the hearts of all soldiers.


    Now Lu que is going to lead his army to fight against Nanli king. Everyone believes that victory will eventually belong to Daqian. After more than 800 years of Nanli, he will be swept into the dust of history by this incredible young man, and eventually become a word that can only be seen from ancient history books.


    That''s why the battalions would be so anxious when Lu decided not to let the seriously damaged battalions take part in the battle. Da Qian established his country by military, so military merit was the only standard for promotion in the army. Even if he was born in the royal family and won the Zhongyang king, he was also blood stained in those days. After several dangerous deaths, he became the commander of the army. Later, the position of military prime minister was vacant, and because of the need to balance the court situation, he became the military Prime Minister of the outer cabinet.


    Yu Qinglin said that because Lei Zhang came to see his father this time, he must also want to go south with the army to seek a military contribution. But before the decisive battle with the beast tide, Lei Zhang and the guard of the left army were left in Danshui. When other people, including her father and King, were worried, except cousin Lu que, Lei Zhang didn''t take the initiative to fight, Now he''s fighting against Nanli, but he''s coming here to take the initiative to fight. Yu Qinglin always feels a little uncomfortable in her heart, and she doesn''t like this behavior.


    But Yu Qinglin finished, Lei Zhang''s face did not change at all, but said, "Your Highness may have some misunderstanding, I originally wanted to find Lu Shuai, but Lu Shuai and Qingcheng Deputy Shuai have entered the mountain, so I can only find the Lord."


    Speaking of this, Lei Zhang arched his hand to Zhongyang Wang Yuyuan and said, "the guard of the left army has been stationed in the imperial capital. The Lord should know that the end will not be a man who is greedy for success and profit. At the end of the northern Xinjiang war, the general was still young. Later, I was in the northern Xinjiang during the battle of zhennanguan, and I was left in Danshui after the battle of beast tide. Lei Zhang has been in the army for more than ten years, but he has not participated in the war of hundreds of thousands of people. This war is presided over by Lu Shuai, and it must be the last war in southern Xinjiang. After this war, the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang must be scared. There may be no more military affairs in Da Qian for some time. The general really does not want to miss this opportunity. "


    Lei Zhang seemed a little excited when he said this. He stood up and said eagerly, "Lord, the left army guard can stay in Danshui at his command in this battle. The intention of the general is not for military merit, but to ask the Lord to tell Lu Shuai that Lei Zhang is willing to be a counselor with the army, even a pawn in front of the account. He only wants to go south with the army. Wang Ye is the military Minister of the foreign cabinet and the elder of Lu Shuai. As long as Wang Ye comes forward, Lu Shuai will certainly be able to agree. "


    Lei Zhang had no choice but to come to Zhongyang king. Although Lu que was the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, he didn''t pay attention to the specific military affairs of each army, including the camp affairs of Changqing army, which he personally led. They were all shared by military adviser Mo Yingxing and Zhuge Yan, who was temporarily appointed as counselor of military adviser. Now the swift wind army is on its way, and every army will pack again, Only when the military resources in the direction of zhennanguan arrive, they will start.


    At this time, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng left the military camp and went to the mountains to visit the wolves led by the white wolf. No one knew when they would come back. Maybe when Lu que came back, they would be close to the beginning. At that time, there were a lot of things, and Lu que didn''t have to see him again. So he had to ask Zhongyang king, now Danshui camp, The only people who can meet Lu que are the king of Zhongyang and Princess Tianyang.


    "I can''t help you with this." Yu Yuanpu shook his head.


    "Wang Ye ~"


    "But." As soon as Lei Zhanggang wanted to speak, Yu Yuanpu raised his hand to stop him and said, "although I can''t help you with this matter, I will invite him to come here when Marshal Lu returns to the camp. You can tell him what you have to say at that time. As for whether Marshal Lu will agree and how to arrange it, it''s his business. Do you think that''s ok?"


    "Thank you, Lord." Lei Zhang was overjoyed when he heard that the king of Zhongyang refused to speak directly to Lu que for him, but he asked Lu que to come to the army account and let him think about Lu Que''s theory by himself, which virtually showed the attitude of the king of Zhongyang.


    "Well, if there''s nothing to do, you can go back to the camp first. If Lu Shuai agrees to this, then he won''t just take you with him. You still have to make some preparations in advance for the left army guard." Yu Yuanpu said with a smile.


    "No, I will leave at last." Lei Zhang made a military salute and left happily.

 Chapter 582

    Ningan Valley is composed of YuQue mountain and Cuifeng mountain, which is the south of bugui mountain. The valley is composed of four channels with different width, so it has four exits.


    Nanli established Ning''an county city in the crossroads of the four valleys, as a strategic defensive place for the stalemate between Hebei and Daqian. As long as Ning''an county is not broken, Ning''an Valley can not be controlled by anyone. However, xiongcheng dangerous pass can be used as a strategic fulcrum. But the most powerful thing in the world is not Guancheng, but people''s heart. It was precisely because of this that Lu que put on the posture of burning the city at all costs, thus forcing down the thunder Eagle army and making Ning''an county change its owner in an instant.


    There are four exits in Ning''an valley. The North Valley exit is located in the south of Xiaogushan in Yanling County, which is the main channel for commercial exchanges with Daqian and Tianxing. The West Valley exit is in xuan''an County, which is the main channel connecting Ning''an and xuan''an. The South Valley is on the Bank of Ning''an River, and the last northwest Valley is the longest Valley among the four valleys in Ning''an, Although the road is full of thorns and twists and turns to the south, it avoids the non return mountain system which almost divides the Qingmu continent into two parts and can reach the sea of sand all the way.


    And Ning''an Valley is divided into inner Valley and outer ring valley. The inner Valley takes the county city as the center and goes to four Valley roads. And the outer ring Valley is Nanli. For the convenience of business, it forms a ring valley which can be connected with each other without going through Ning''an county. At this time, the two battalions of Fengqi and scouts led by Ye Zhiqiu were in a mountain depression in the outer ring valley. Because this was a large quarry before, it was the main stone producing area for the construction of Ning''an and xuan''an counties. Therefore, the area of the mountain depression was large enough to accommodate more than 6000 people of the two battalions.


    In addition, because there were many quarrymen working and living in the col before, the houses similar to the sheds in the col were built with local materials and stone wood structures. Although they had gone through wind and rain and were mottled with moss, after a simple cleaning up, they were enough to provide a shelter for the army of more than 6000 people.


    Ye Zhiqiu and others have been trapped here for some time. Although they are the elite generals of Fengqi and Yulin battalions in the Changqing army, they are still full of morale. But because the military supplies brought by the March have already been used up, the food that dark Huang brings back everyday is barely enough for more than 6000 people to eat. Therefore, every soldier has some dishes on his face, If not for the discovery of some spring wells in the mountain depression, the two battalions who were transferred to the Changqing army because of the shortage of land and trained by Duke Lu Chun of Wei might have been trapped in the valley for a long time.


    It''s just that every day I see that the blood of the soldiers under my command is declining. As leaders, ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang, who are also entrusted with important tasks by Lu que, are all anxious. However, although they are the most outstanding people in the young generation of Da Qian, and ye Zhiqiu, as the leading military strategist, is full of wisdom and resourcefulness, now their knowledge and talent can not become the most urgent food for the army. And in order to impress the animal tide behind him on the outlet of Ning''an River, ye Zhiqiu ordered people to completely block the three mile long entrance of the mountain depression with boulders and cover it with vegetation as camouflage.


    Only in this way, as long as the movement and static breath in the valley is not found by the animal tide, it will be safe. It is almost equivalent to completely blocking the animal tide outside, but also completely blocking itself in the large-scale valley. If it is not for the Dark Phoenix Group under Lin Mingxuan, who is the Dark Phoenix red vulture master he was in charge of at the beginning, everyone has high-level Defensive Qi, even the cultivation of Lingtai realm, They can jump through the mountains and forests like walking on the ground, and bring back a certain number of carcasses from the battlefield of the battle at the mouth of the valley every day. These two battalions trapped in the valley almost put themselves in a desperate situation.


    Before that, Meng Cang patted his belly and took a big mouthful of water from the water bag around his waist. Because of the lack of food, they could only use this way to relieve their hunger. Meng Cang couldn''t help but smile bitterly when he felt that his armor, which used to fit him, was looser every day.


    You should know that in the state of blood orifices, it is the state of opening the blood orifices in the body, so as to refine your qi and blood. In this state, you have to eat a lot of food every day. Because of the power of Aoki, the state of blood orifices is the minimum state of Daqian and even the whole Aoki continent. As long as you are over 15 years old, you can almost enter the state of blood orifices. The difference is that some people can''t break through the state of blood orifices all their lives, However, some of them can only break through to the realm of Qi control at most, and then stop because of their senior qualifications and cultivation.


    This is also the reason why there are not many troops in the mainland. Even a country with a population of hundreds of millions like Daqian, which is almost the peak of Qingmu, has no more than four million troops. It is not because Daqian does not have enough soldiers, but because the army is not engaged in production, and it is full-time to open up territory and defend the country, Even with great national strength, we can''t afford it. But even so, the annual consumption of the 12th army and the 24th guard of Daqian is a numbing figure.


    As the saying goes, food is the most important thing for all living beings. Now Meng Cang once again realized the feeling of starvation and precariousness in the mountain and sea paintings of the first battle. Although he was alone most of the time, he at least knew that there was a royal city on his side, at least his life could be guaranteed. And now all the soldiers in the col are hungry, and no one knows how long such a day will last.


    Moreover, in order not to be noticed by the herds in the valley outside, they dare not make noise in the daytime, dare not make a fire at night, and hear the roar and roar from far and near every day. Such a day is too hard, and it also tests everyone''s willpower.


    In order to save energy, and because the road into the col is blocked, but the tide of animals is close at hand,. Ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang divided the two battalions into six parts, each with 1000 people. They were assigned to patrol and guard in turn. Meng Cang''s current position is the platform left by the stone masons before. From here we can see the blocked mountain road.


    It seems that the road was blocked by mountains and stones and disguised to make the beast tide mistakenly think that this is a valley of death. It also seems that the unknown array set by the Duke Lin Mingxuan played a role. For such a long time, the beast tide did not move in this direction. After staring at the entrance of the cave for several hours, and being hungry, Meng Cang leaned back on the rocks, a little tired and dazed. At this time, ye Zhiqiu and Li Chang came out of a stone house and came to the location of Meng Cang.

 Chapter 583

    Ye Zhiqiu and Li Chang come to take Meng Cang with them. They don''t speak. They sit down against the rocks like Meng Cang. During this period of time, the three people, together with Duke Lin Mingxuan, gathered together more than once to discuss, but they did not find a way to solve this situation. What should be said has already been said, so ye Zhiqiu and Li Chang are not interested in speaking at this time.


    The reason why I chose to hide in this depression at the beginning was that the herds behind me were too close to each other. From Danshui to Xiaogushan, from Xiaogushan to Ningan Valley, and then around half of Ningan County in the valley, I came to the place tens of miles away from the South Valley exit. No matter the soldiers of the two battalions, or the sitting wind beast and the thread wildebeest, their energy and physical strength have reached the limit. If you don''t find a place to rest, you may be overtaken by the herds before you rush out of Ning''an Valley, and you have no choice but to enter this depression.


    However, ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang did not expect that the Nanli army had crossed the river to the north, and in order to ensure the safety of the rear grain road, they sealed the entrance of the South Valley with earth rock and wood. After they hid in the col, the animal tide behind them could not rush out of the South Valley exit, instead, they were stuck here.


    You know, they led nearly 30% of the animal tide from Danshui at the beginning. There were not hundreds of thousands, there were hundreds of thousands, and there was a purple Leopard on the ground steps leading the whole herd. In this long and narrow Ning''an Valley, there were all kinds of mountain beasts in the valley. Now, although there is hunger and cold in the col, as long as the animal tide does not find that there are people hiding in the col, at least the more than 6000 people are still safe. If you go out from here and face the tide of animals, it''s like you''re dead on your own.


    "Do you think the eagle can deliver the news to Lu Shuai?" After a long time, Meng Cang took a look at the haze sky that looked like his mood at this time. Even though he was bold and optimistic, he was a bit at a loss and didn''t know where to go, but he was the commander of a battalion, and he was also in charge of the fast wind elite cavalry who rushed to Hexing fortress with Lu que. Apart from ye Zhiqiu and Li Chang, he couldn''t show his mind.


    Hearing this, Li Chang said, "it''s hard to say that the important military information in the army is that the three eagles attack at the same time, so he is afraid of accidents on the way. Although the Xinying trained in the army will not be captured, and the arrows from the most powerful bow and Crossbow can''t fly to the high altitude where Xinying is located, the four counties, south of Danshui, north of Huangyan River and Ning''an River, are sparsely populated, and the middle of the four counties is a desperate place, It''s not surprising that there are any large raptors. It''s not impossible for the Xinying to be eaten by these raptors. In that case, it only means that our lives are not good. "


    Ye Zhiqiu shook his head and said, "I don''t worry about whether Lu Shuai will receive our message. The herd that blocked us here is in the south. We believe that the eagle is flying north, so we won''t encounter the rare birds of prey in the air. In the Northern War, with Lu Shuai''s wisdom and the strength of the three armies, the tide of beasts under Zhennan pass must no longer exist, There won''t be too much danger along the way. From here to Danshui, if you walk from land, it will take more than ten days for even the fierce wind beast. But for the letter eagle flying in the sky, it''s only two or three days'' journey. There should be no problem in the middle. "


    "What are you worried about?" Meng Cang and Li Chang looked at each other and asked at the same time. Through such a long time of contact, they both know that this young man, who is four years younger than them, is really brilliant and thoughtful.


    Although in Xiaogushan, they didn''t trap all the animal tides in the underground labyrinth, it''s not without effect. At least the animal tides have been there for a long time. If it wasn''t for the distance between them and the herd, they might have been overtaken by the herd as soon as they entered the Ning''an Valley. Now listen to Ye Zhiqiu say so, they are very curious about what he is worried about.


    Ye Zhiqiu hesitated a little and said, "brother Meng and brother Li, if we are in a different place, and we are sitting in the position of Lu Shuai, will we save such a lonely army who has no food to support and is surrounded by enemies?"


    "This ~" Li Chang and Meng Cang looked at each other. They could understand the meaning of Ye Zhiqiu''s words. If someone else takes the position of commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, a team of 6000 people will be trapped thousands of miles away from the main force, and they will choose to give it up from the overall situation, and let this army live and die on its own. Even if this army is elite, it will lead nearly 30% of the animal tide before. War means sacrifice. For the commander in chief, every battalion is just a chess piece on the sand table. How to make a choice is nothing but willing.


    But if this person is replaced by Lu que, Meng Cang and Li Chang believe that no matter how difficult it is, he will not choose to give up. At this time, they can''t help but think of the first battle, the figure holding a long gun in front of everyone and facing the herd. The young man who first entered the school, let all the talents who wanted to be the chief of the school, be convinced and admit his position as the chief. They all believe that Lu que will find a way to break the situation and get them out of trouble, because what others can''t do doesn''t mean Lu que can''t do either.


    "I believe Lu Shuai, he will not treat us as abandoned children." Meng Cang said firmly.


    Li Chang didn''t speak, but he also nodded his head firmly, but Li Chang was deeper than Meng Cang thought. You know the two battalions he and Meng Cang led, but the Emperor himself gave Lu que as his personal guard of the two battalions. Moreover, these two battalions were once under the command of Lu que. If there is any battalions in the twelve main army and the twenty-four guards of Da Qian who are closest to Lu que, it is these two battalions. No matter because of Lu Que''s personality or his relationship with the two battalions, he would not regard them and the more than 6000 troops of the two battalions as abandoned sons.


    "I believe in Lu Shuai, too." Ye Zhiqiu also nodded, then took out a map of Southern Xinjiang from his arms, and continued to say, "where do you think Lu Shuai will send troops, and what way will he use to defeat the herd and the Nanli army, and then save us from this mountain depression?"


    Meng Cang and Li Chang were stunned when they heard that. They really didn''t think about this problem, because such a problem is not what they should consider in their current military position. However, since Ye Zhiqiu said so, they both believed that he must have his reason. They couldn''t help but look at the map lying on the rock and fell into meditation.

 Chapter 584

    Meng Cang and Li Chang are the best people in Fengming Academy. Otherwise, they would not have participated in the competition for the first place in the mountain and sea painting. Looking at the extremely detailed map of Tianxing and the mountains and rivers of Nanli thirty-six counties in front of them, just a cup of tea, they have roughly guessed the meaning of Ye Zhiqiu.


    "The layout of the battle of watching the stars and the battle of the tide of beasts is always based on the potential, the accumulation of small potential as the general trend, and the transformation of the balance of power into victory. Before the war started, they already have more than half the chance of winning. Although we don''t know how many troops Lu Shuai still has after the battle of beast tide in Zhennan pass, if the troops are enough, I think Lu Shuai will divide his forces into four routes: Ning''an, xuan''an, Tianxing Fangshan and Nanhai. " Li Chang said as he pointed his fingers at four places.


    "Not bad." Meng Cang nodded and said, "in the winter of the previous year, the Tianxing lion army was destroyed in the battle of xiaoqingshan. Last spring, the fierce wind and the roaring tiger army captured Nanli Ningan River and two counties. The battle of Nanjiang broke out. Several legions fought against Tianxing until Tianxing surrendered more than a month ago. Then the animal tide broke out. After the animal tide, they sent troops to Nanli."


    Meng Cang pointed to the location of each big army on the map and continued to say, "for more than a year, there have been constant wars in southern Xinjiang. Our big army has used millions of troops, which seems to be huge in scale and has the potential to devour mountains and rivers, but the daily consumption of so many troops is also extremely terrible. If Lu Shuai wants to use his troops against Nanli, he will not use his troops to fight for the opportunity as he did when he destroyed Tianxing. Lu Shuai will try his best to make a quick decision, or even force Nanli king to make a decisive decision, so as to finish his work in one battle and reduce the burden of domestic food and grass. "


    At this point, Meng Cang took a look at Ye Zhiqiu and continued, "but Lu Shuai''s military strategy is calm, or surprisingly stable. I agree with brother Li that Lu Shuai will divide his troops into three or four routes, but we can''t guess how to use his troops, whether it''s the combination of virtual and real forces or the combination of four routes."


    "Just as you said, for the sake of the overall situation of the war, Lu Shuai will divide his forces, but no matter how to mobilize his forces, now that Nanli Wang leads Nanli''s troops across the river to the north, Ning''an and xuan''an are the main battlefields. Now the herds that we brought from Danshui are all in the South Valley of Ning''an, and we all know that the momentum of the animal tide is not as strong as before, but we are too small to deal with it. If there is a legion of troops behind the tide, even if they can''t completely defeat the tide, they can drive the herd forward to break through the wall of the stone stockade at the mouth of the valley, so as to escape from the heaven. "


    Ye Zhiqiu pauses a little, looks at Meng Cang and Li Chang''s face, and then continues to say, "after attacking the herds, it''s better to force the herds to flee to the mouth of the valley with speed. Marshal Lu will be able to see this. Then they think, which army in southern Xinjiang will be the one who is going to attack the Nannan Valley?"


    "The wind force." Meng Cang and Li Chang did not even want to blurt out.


    The twelve main armies of Daqian are all excellent troops. Apart from the evergreen army, which is known as the first army in the world, the rest of the legions are ranked in no order. However, among the remaining 11 legions, the style of the other four legions is the most unique. The Panshi army is as immobile as a mountain, the Tianhuo army is as aggressive as fire, the fast wind army is as immobile as a mountain, and the badminton army is just like Xu Lulin.


    Because of this style, the wind army is the fastest of the twelve legions, and it is also the most suitable one to attack. It is for this reason that in the past, among the four major legions in southern Xinjiang, the thunder army, the tiger roaring army and the Dragon army that was transferred to northern Xinjiang were the legions stationed in the forefront, and the fast wind army was more as a fast support force. If Lu wanted to use the fast war to force the beast tide forward, he would certainly use the fast wind army.


    "Yes, the wind force." Ye Zhiqiu nodded, looked up at the sky, his eyes flashed a trace of expectation.


    Looking at Ye Zhiqiu''s face, Meng Cang and Li Chang couldn''t help looking at each other. They didn''t understand what it had to do with Lu Que''s use of the strong wind army to attack the animal tide in nangu. In their current situation, they seemed to be unable to do anything except waiting for the animal tide to be driven away.


    Seeing that ye Zhiqiu seemed to be in deep meditation, Meng Cang asked impatiently, "master ye, although we have brought the herds on the South Bank of Danshui here to relieve the pressure of zhennanguan, it''s a great achievement. But if we are here waiting for the wind force to come, it would be a bit too embarrassed. If you have any way, you might as well tell us and let''s sum it up. "


    Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile, "brother Meng doesn''t want to be rescued in such a mess. Naturally, I don''t want to either. I borrowed a large army from Lu Shuai. It depends on how Lu Shuai responds."


    "Seconded an army?" Hearing this, Li Chang frowned and said, "the flying eagle biography to Lu Shuai is jointly written by the three of us and Duke Lin. it seems that there is no content of seconded army. Moreover, we are blocked here by the herd of beasts. Before driving away the tide of beasts, no army can come directly to us, unless this army can cross mountains and mountains like walking on the ground."


    Li Chang said here, slightly stunned, looked at Ye Zhiqiu and asked tentatively, "do you mean ~"


    "Not bad." Ye Zhiqiu nodded slightly. "It''s true that the biography didn''t directly say that he wanted to transfer the army, but Lu Shuai was not a regular army. He was a generation of famous generals comparable to his father Wei Guogong. We really can''t do anything here, but for Lu Shuai, the only way to solve our difficulties is to defeat and drive away the beasts in the valley. "


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " Meng Cang scratched his head. He didn''t understand what the code words in their words meant, so he asked.


    "Wolves, have you forgotten that giant wolf king of snow mountain?" Li Chang opened his mouth to remind him.


    Meng Cang suddenly realized that Lu que had brought this giant wolf king out of the picture scroll of mountains and seas. A wolf king''s guard under the command of the giant wolf king also signed a spirit beast contract with him. However, when he left Danshui, his giant wolf didn''t know why he was about to break the bottleneck and break the next level, so he didn''t go out with him this time.


    In fact, the three people all know that if the herds outside the mountain pass are not dominated by other beasts, the mountain pass they are hiding in is so close to the herds that they can not be found by the scattered herds, because the mountain forest is the home of these beasts. Similarly, the mountain forest is the same for the white wolf king and his wolves. If the white wolf king''s wolves come, their food crisis can at least be solved by their hunting ability, so that 6000 soldiers of the two battalions can get rid of hunger and regain their fighting power. With the help of the wolves, they will not be able to get out of this Jedi.

 Chapter 585

    To understand everything, Meng Cang and Li Chang''s eyes were bright. On the one hand, the reason why they were blocked by the herds outside the mountain depression was that the Nanli army from the valley mouth attracted all the attention of the purple leopard. Driven by it, the animal tide did not disperse towards the mountain depression.


    On the other hand, they sealed off the entrance of the mountain pass completely with semi-finished stones from the quarry, camouflaged it with a lot of plants and mosses, and poured the powder of tongge grass, which is the most disgusting of mountain beasts, on the grass after mixing it with water. Even people can''t help retching when they smell the invisible taste, not to mention the mountain beasts who are more sensitive than people.


    Of course, they are trapped here by the herds in the South Valley, but it does not mean that the army must come to get them out of the trap. The biggest problem they are facing now is that they don''t have enough food for the two battalions to recover.


    You know, they were chased here by the herds all the way from Danshui. They didn''t even have time to catch their breath, especially after Xiaogushan. Because ye Zhiqiu and Guogong Lin Mingxuan''s calculation failed, the herds were only a few miles away from them recently. In order to escape from the pursuit of the herd, when they were hungry on the road, they all ate a mouthful of dry food on the back of the fighting beast. Even a little rest, but also in order to let the wind beast and thread horned horse eat grass and drink water to supplement physical strength.


    By the time we get near this mountain depression, the physical strength of 6000 Qingqi, whether they are fighting animals or human beings, is close to the limit, and their energy is on the verge of exhaustion. If they go further, they will not be overtaken by the beasts behind them, nor will they be able to break through the Nanli army which is blocking the road by building a stockade at the mouth of the valley. It will be tiring and will make this elite who has reached the limit collapse. In no way, they had to choose this almost Jedi depression to rest.


    Fortunately, this valley can provide a relatively safe place for the soldiers of the two battalions. The houses that were used to rest the stone masons more than 100 years ago are all built of wood and stone. Although some of the houses have collapsed due to the relationship between years and years, the remaining houses are still enough to make 6000 elite soldiers not have to suffer from the wind and rain.


    But this place is not a good place for the soldiers to repair and restore their fighting power. First of all, most of their rations have been eaten on the road. Even if they haven''t eaten them, they are accidentally dropped and abandoned in those days of night and star. They don''t have enough food to restore their physical strength. Lin Mingxuan, the Duke of the Kingdom, led the more than a dozen dark Huang masters in the Lingtai realm every day. Before dawn, when the sky was darkest and the herd and Nanli garrison were tired, they could get back some dead beasts from the battlefield.


    These experts can get back 30 to 50 carcasses of wild animals from the battlefield in one day. After removing the fur and bones, they can eat thousands of Jin of meat. This number seems to be a lot, but if they are given to more than 6000 people in two battalions, each of them can eat less than a jin of meat in one day.


    If you want to know which one can become the elite in the army is not a valiant soldier. His blood is many times stronger than that of ordinary people. Similarly, his food intake is much higher than that of ordinary people. If such a little meat is enough for a lady, it may be enough for a day. But for the six thousand elite, that is, the amount of appetizer, even one meal is not enough.


    Moreover, the meat of these beasts can''t be eaten directly when they are taken back. They should be placed in a Dharma array set by Lin Mingxuan with the spirit stone for a period of time. The reason for this is that the tide of beasts comes from xiyuanze. The reason why the herds do not need to eat a lot of food and can still rush forward is that the evil spirit in their bodies constantly overdraw the vitality of the mountain plains Linze overlord.


    This is also the reason why the tide of beasts in historical records finally subsided automatically. When the vitality of the beasts was overdrawn by the evil spirit and karma, they would naturally die. The reason is that no matter how large the scale of the ancient animal tide is, how powerful the destructive force is, and how many cities it has broken, most of them die out automatically within a year or a few months.


    So the meat of these beasts can''t be eaten directly. They have to be placed in the array to let the evil spirit of the dead beasts disperse quickly before they can be eaten. Otherwise, if these soldiers are also infected by the evil spirit, they will become as tired as the beasts and only know how to kill.


    However, this is not the most miserable, the most unacceptable, but also have to accept that not far away from the col is the South Valley, where the herd is. In order not to be found by the herds, they can''t make a fire to cook or cook the meat into meat soup. They can only spread a little salt on the meat sticks and swallow it with spring water.


    Without enough food, you can''t regain your strength. Moreover, the animal tide is just outside the valley. For most of the day, you can hear the roar of all kinds of beasts, and even the battle at the mouth of the valley tens of miles away. Because of the special terrain of the valley, it can also be heard from afar.


    Under such circumstances, although there are simple stone houses to rest in, everyone can''t sleep soundly. The strings in everyone''s heart collapse tightly, and even their armor doesn''t dare to be taken off. I''m afraid that when the beasts find out here, they will attack suddenly, which will make everyone have no time to react.


    But if the white wolf king and his pack arrive, both problems will be solved. Although they don''t know how many wolves are left after the zhennanguan war, the scale of the wolf pack was close to 20000 before. They all know that although there are a large number of wolves, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng do not often provide food for the wolves. Most of the time, they feed themselves. Once the wolves arrive, their food shortage will be solved.


    In addition, there are also group leaders at the level of exotic animals, even the extremely rare spirit beast moon wolf. They don''t have to worry about the problem of vigilance. Because of their limited talent, even the most conscientious sentries are not as keen as these Spirit Wolves. With them, all the soldiers can have a good sleep.


    As long as there are enough supplies and enough rest time, the soldiers of the two battalions can quickly recover their combat power. Now it is because the strength of 6000 soldiers is exhausted and there is only the last fight left, so they can only be trapped here. But if these 6000 troops get back to their peak, they''ll always find a way out of here.

 Chapter 586

    There is an old saying that "if you want to kill a thief, you can''t go back to heaven."


    The situation they are facing now is like this. Even though the physical strength of these 6000 Qingqi can''t get a good recovery due to lack of food, as elite, their morale and fighting will will never have any problems. However, the whole South Valley of Ning''an is not semi-circular or arc-shaped. Because of the direction of the mountains, the terrain of the whole South Valley of Ning''an is like a serpentine road.


    So there are not only a large number of herds in the south of the exit, but also a large number of herds in the East and north of the Valley Road. That is to say, except for the extension of the mountains in the west, there are no herds. There are herds in the other three directions, which can be described as heavy encirclement.


    Even if the soldiers of the two battalions can cross the mountain, they can''t stand out in the encirclement of the herd. Besides, it''s not easy to climb mountains.


    Although Lin Mingxuan and his dark Huang master are there, they can pick some rattan and weave it into a simple rope, then drop it down from the mountain to the valley, so that people can climb. However, they are now in the place where Nanli built mountains and quarries for the construction of Ning''an county. In other words, this depression was dug out by quarrying.


    In addition to the only entrance to the south that has been blocked, the mountain depression is surrounded by bare rock walls. Even the lowest part is 20-30 feet high. It takes a lot of physical strength to climb up such a cliff and then climb over it. If you are at such a height, it is not a problem at all for the perfect wind Riding Camp and scouting camp.


    However, the soldiers in the two battalions have not had a full meal for half a month, and even have no hot food. This is almost a task to test the will and physical strength of the soldiers, which contains huge risks. At least Ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang do not want their soldiers to die on the battlefield, which is a symbol of military honor, but because they are not strong enough to climb and fall off the cliff.


    However, with the arrival of the white wolf king and his wolves, these problems can be solved. First of all, with the wolves in, there is no need to worry about food enough for more than 6000 people to recover their physical strength. As long as the wolves give them some of their daily prey, it will be enough for 6000 people. Secondly, the level of the white wolf king is not low. As far as they know, the white wolf king was already the spirit beast at the top of the xuanjie level a year ago, and the reason why the spirit beast is called the spirit beast is that their wisdom is far from that of other beasts and fierce beasts. No matter whether the white wolf king has broken through the earth level or not, it is the spirit beast at the top of the xuanjie level, We''ve been able to compete with that Purple Striped leopard for control of part of the herd.


    According to the investigation of the members of the Dark Phoenix Department, the Purple Striped leopard was at the mouth of the nangu valley. Every day, he directed the herd to attack the temporary stone stronghold built by Nanli. If it wasn''t for Nanli Wang Yongxian, who was also defended by martial arts experts, the herd might have broken through the mountain pass and reached the Ning''an river.


    But just like this, because distance and attention are attracted by the Nanli army, the perception and control ability of purple leopard to the tail herd of animal tide are greatly weakened. If the white wolf king could take control of the animals in the back, the animals in the north and east of the depression might even turn enemies into friends and become their arms.


    This idea is a joke if it''s the beast tide controlled by the golden winged Mirs. There are too many differences in the blood and power levels of the most important differences among the different species of the orcs. It''s impossible for the white wolf king to take control of even one beast from the golden winged Mirs, even the wolves of the same kind in the beast tide.


    But after all, the purple leopard is not a golden winged Mirs, only the ground level is infected by the evil spirit, it is not a spirit beast, it does not have such a strong deterrent and control. The white wolf king is the top spirit beast of xuanjie. He can already compete with the inferior beasts of the earth level in terms of his influence on all kinds of beasts.


    "But will Lu Shuai send the wolves out alone?" Meng Cang said hesitantly.


    Since ancient times, it has been difficult and difficult for a spirit beast to sign a spirit beast contract with human beings. He is also the one who is protected by a spirit beast wolf king. Naturally, he knows the status of a spirit beast partner in human heart and the involvement in soul. So even Meng Cang himself, if he let his spirit beast partner set foot in danger, he would not do it. This is why he left his spirit beast giant wolf in Danshui Longpan mountain instead of taking it with him. This is not only because the Snow Mountain Giant Wolf is on the verge of advancement, but more importantly, Meng Cang does not want his partner to accompany him to take risks.


    The reason why Meng Cang said that was because he was also from Fengming academy, and he was one of the most familiar people in the army with Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng. According to past examples, both Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were very cautious about the use of the white wolf king and the wolves he gathered to command.


    From the first battle of Lu que, the battle of Danshui, to the battle of he Xingyuan, to the battle of Ding Guogong''s attack on the three mountain barracks outside Ning''an county and the battle of Gu Qingcheng''s attack on Xihe. Every time the wolves are used, there must be a large army around the wolves, so as to ensure that the wolves will not suffer huge losses. And this time, if Lu que sends the wolves to help them out, there is no other force besides their lone army that can help the wolves when they have an accident. Meng Cang is not sure whether Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng will really let the white wolf king take risks.


    "What if it''s the white wolf king and his wolves, plus Hou Fengxiang and yunqi of Yanling?" A ray of light flashed in Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes and said.


    "You mean Vice Marshal Qingcheng will come by himself?" At this time, even Li Chang, who had always been calm, was surprised.


    You know, from the beginning of the southern Xinjiang war, in addition to planning for the overall situation of the land shortage, the most powerful military achievement was in Tianxing, which swept most of the Tianxing kingdom. Before going to battle, Gu Qingcheng had been appointed Marquis of Yanling County and deputy commander of Fengxiang army, commanding Fengxiang left army, where Feng Xiangyun rode. After the battle of Tianxing and the battle of beast tide under Zhennan pass, Gu Qingcheng''s military achievements can be predicted to become the commander of the first army in the future. As long as there is a vacancy of commander in the 12th army, Gu Qingcheng will be the next one who will be appointed as commander in chief of more than 100000 troops.


    Under such circumstances, if the battle of Nanli is successful, it will only be icing on the cake for Gu Qingcheng. However, if there is a slight mistake, it will smear her beautiful resume supported by her achievements. In this case, will Gu Qingcheng participate in the battle of Nanli? And with the relationship between Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, will he let Gu Qingcheng, who has become famous and full of glory, participate in the battle of Nanli?

 Chapter 587

    If they were other generals in the army, Meng Cang and Li Chang would not be so hesitant, but Gu Qingcheng was different. The first is Gu Qingcheng''s identity. She is the legitimate daughter of Dingguo government, because Gu Qianxue and Gu Qingcheng are the only legitimate sons and daughters of Dingguo government. Gu Qianxue is the one who must inherit the Duke of Dingguo, but Gu Huairen''s military achievements in those years had to be sealed, so Gu Qingcheng was granted the county head by the emperor since childhood.


    Even Gu Qingcheng was named when she was young. When the emperor saw that she was too beautiful, she would grow up to be a beautiful person. Therefore, the name of Gu Qingcheng was given by the emperor. It can be seen that the emperor attached great importance to Gu''s family and loved Gu Qingcheng.


    Later, Gu Qingcheng was personally married by the emperor to Lu que, the emperor''s son of Wei. According to the custom, the marriage of such important officials as Duke Wei and Duke Ding was taboo by the emperor. However, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were the most valued and loved by the emperor in the whole young generation. Lu que was extremely talented and modest, and Gu Qingcheng was a rare and easy-going person in the country. When they came together, the emperor and even the whole royal family were happy to see their success.


    In the army, military orders are the best. As long as military orders are given, they can only be obeyed even if they don''t want to be understood. But Gu Qingcheng''s family background and her identity as the Marquis of Yanling County and the deputy commander of Fengxiang army give her a certain choice. What''s more, the current commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang is her future husband Lu que.


    The reason why Meng Cang and Li Chang hesitated was that they might not be able to make up their mind to take part in the battle of Nanli, especially to liberate a lonely army. They believe that if a successful general wants to go to a very dangerous place, he will not be able to win the icing on the cake. If he is defeated, he will lose his prestige. This is not about whether he is loyal to the king and patriotic, whether he is sincere and hard-blooded. It is everyone''s instinct to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. This is also the heart of the people.


    "Brother Meng, brother Li, you are all from Fengming Academy. Gu Qianxue, brother of Yanling Marquis, was a student of Dingjia in the same year. When we were just transferred to waige, I saw that you had a good relationship on weekdays, so you should know more about Yanling Marquis than me. The two elder brothers think that as a man of Yanling Marquis, she chooses to pursue good fortune and avoid harm, and only follows Lu Shuai''s Chinese army action? "


    "Besides." Ye Zhiqiu continued, "if you want to bring Nanli into the territory of Daqian, the herds in nangu can''t be avoided in any case. The current situation is that the army led by Wang liyongxian, the herds in nangu, and our big cadres are enemies to each other, and there is no possibility of alliance. In this case, we are now equivalent to a dead chess surrounded by three sides in the hinterland of the chessboard, but if we can make this dead chess board alive, we will win in the already dominant board. I believe that Lu Shuai will be able to see this, and I also believe that with Lu Shuai''s ability of layout, he will be able to find a way to win. "


    As soon as ye Zhiqiu''s voice fell, Meng Cang and Li Chang''s eyes were bright. Because ye Zhiqiu is right, they are surrounded on three sides, but they are only tens of miles away from the valley where the herds and the Nanli army are fighting. As long as these six thousand elites recover their physical strength and are properly used, whether they cooperate with the army as a check, or continue to hide, as the last sharp edge to decide the final victory, they can become the key factors to lay the foundation for the victory. And since Ye Zhiqiu can think of this, it is impossible that Lu que, who is the best at layout and using power, can not think of this.


    And they do have a certain understanding of Gu Qingcheng. Although Gu Qingcheng is two years younger than them, they are all in the same school after all. Three or four years, plus Gu Qingcheng''s brother Gu Qianxue, and Gu Qingcheng is the most remarkable woman in the Academy, how can they know nothing about it.


    Gu Qingcheng, who was in the Academy, always felt easygoing with a trace of alienation. He seemed to be able to talk with anyone, and he was very easy to get along with. He was very precise in dealing with people. But Meng Cang and Li Chang once heard Gu Qianxue say that Gu Qingcheng''s ambition is to become a world-famous heroine like her aunt Gu Jieyun, and to fight a classic battle that can stir the world and go down in history.


    How can a woman with such a high spirit be afraid of fighting? From Lu''s perspective, he can see that white wolf king and his wolves are the best choice to solve the dilemma of the two battalions. Gu Qingcheng, who signed a contract with white wolf king, is the best choice to go here with the wolves.


    "You''re right. Marquis Yanling will come by himself." Meng Cang nodded and said with some emotion, "Fengming academy is full of talents, but to be honest, there are only two people I really admire, one is Lu Shuai, the other is Yanling marquis. Other people can''t convince me."


    "Oh?" Ye Zhiqiu is a little curious when he hears that he is not a member of Fengming Academy. He can''t help asking, "I heard that before Lu Shuai, the chief of Fengming was Shang Qingchen. It''s said that as a woman, she has been the chief for four consecutive years. After graduating from the Academy, I heard that she was worshipped by yuxiayi, the leader of Jiuyao Xingzong. She is a close disciple of the leader''s family. It is very likely that she will inherit the position of Jiuyao leader in the future. Brother Meng doesn''t even care about such a person? "


    "You are not a student of Fengming academy, and Shang Qingchen had already left the Academy in the year of your big exam, so he was not very clear about her." Li Chang shook his head and said, "Shang Qingchen is very strong. She can be ranked in the top of the Academy in terms of academic knowledge and martial arts cultivation, but it does not mean that she is the strongest one. At least Yun Xiansi, Gu Qianxue and Su duo are no less than her. Just because she''s a woman, these people didn''t take part in the competition for the chief over the years. "


    "So it is." Ye Zhiqiu nodded his head.


    "It''s just the pursuit of difference." Meng Cang added, "Shang Qingchen''s martial arts talent is very high. What she pursues has always been Changsheng''s martial arts. Xuegong is just a place for her to enrich herself. Brother Yun, they also think that it''s a good thing for a future strong man to be the chief of Fengming, so they didn''t fight each other except for the first time


    "Why did brother Meng say that he admired Lu Shuai and Yanling Marquis most? Lu Shuai, needless to say, why did Yanling Marquis let brother Meng admire him? " Ye Zhiqiu continued.


    "In Fengming academy, if I have a competition, I think I can rank in the top five. I''m just Bo Zhongzhong with Gu Qianxue and Yun Xiansi, but only Marquis Yanling. I always think her accomplishments are above me, but she hasn''t shown them yet."


    "Not bad." Hearing this, Li Chang nodded. "I had this feeling when I was in the school. I had the courage to fight against other people. No matter who I was competing with, the chance of winning was about 50%. But only Yanling Marquis, although I haven''t compared with her, if I start, I will lose. The so-called warrior is magnanimous and fearless. If he can have such accomplishments at such a young age, he will not be afraid of his own gains and losses. "

 Chapter 588

    It''s Ye Zhiqiu and Meng Cang When the three of Li Chang discussed Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, Lu que had already led two legions, Changqing and Huxiao, to the south of Danshui with the military supplies just transported from the north of zhennanguan. As for the thunder army, it would start three days after Lu que left, and the rest of the army and the security of logistics were handed over to yuyuanpu, the king of Zhongyang.


    On this trip to the south, Lu que didn''t take the little princess Yu Qinglin, wuyunshang and Qu Xinran, but left them in Danshui. As for lemiao''er, she was taken back to Jiuyao Xingzong by Yuxia, accompanied by Yuxia''s close disciple, Shang Qingchen, the former chief of Fengming Academy. Lu que understood that Jiuyao Xingzong would not take part in the war in the world. It is very valuable that he could send out the patriarch and more than ten elders to resist the tide of beasts. Lu que understood this, so he would not want more.


    As for the Imperial City worship, under the leadership of shouzun Yunshu, he took the lead to Huxiao camp in Xiaogushan. This is a decisive battle with Nanli, and the situation is very disadvantageous to Nanli. Now that Tianxing has perished, Nanli will live in peace even if he wins, but if he loses, he will change his master. In order to prevent Wang Liyong from jumping off the wall and assassinating the general of Da Qian''s army with martial arts experts, the Imperial City worshipped him to Xiaogushan in advance.


    At this time, in Lu Que''s army, there are Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, and the people of Dark Phoenix who survived the battle of beast tide. The people of Dark Phoenix are the ancestors of assassins. They don''t have to worry about the safety of the generals of Changqing and Huxiao. And Lu que has sent a letter to Gu Huairen, the Duke of Ding, who is located on the South Bank of Huangyan River, asking Xiao Juntian to lead his master of stabbing capital to help him.


    With the presence of these martial arts masters, no matter how long the battle line is, Lu que doesn''t worry about the influence of Nanli masters on the war situation.


    It was late at night. Because of the first day''s March, Lu que did not order to force the troops. He only ordered to camp and make a fire to make a meal less than a hundred miles away.


    When the camp was ready, Lu que handed over the general''s chores to Mo Yingxing and vice commander Xing Gongtai, while he and Gu Qingcheng walked into the mountain forest with a stream separated from the camp.


    On a blue stone deep in the mountain forest, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng sit cross legged. Opposite them is the giant white wolf, who has been more than three meters in size. But it is the spirit beast who has made a contract with Gu Qingcheng, the white wolf king Bai Xia. At this time, the white wolf king''s eyes were bright and sharp. The white hair, which was blown by the evening wind, was even more majestic.


    You know, when Lu que first met the white wolf king in the mountain and sea paintings, he was just a top-grade spirit beast on the Yellow stage, but because Lu que gave him a green wood leaf, he broke through to the Xuan stage. In the tomb of Xihuang, under the thunder drum of Tianyin, the white wolf king made a breakthrough and became the top spirit beast of xuanjie. It was only half a step away from entering the earth level.


    Just some time ago, the star of heaven was destroyed, and the great tripod of national fortune collapsed. At the same time, for some reason, the national fortune of Nanli collapsed and collapsed at the same time. The broken national fortune of the two countries quickly converged in the direction of Daqian under the guidance of the spiritual fortune. At this time, with the help of Xiaobai, the spirit beast, Lu que forcibly intercepted and collected the national fortune of the two countries with the spirit cauldron. Then after refining the spirit cauldron, he transferred thousands of spirit Qi and added it to the white wolf king. Finally, the white wolf king crossed the barrier of the earth step, which was like a natural moat for the spirit beast, and became the spirit beast of the earth step.


    Although the white wolf king was just a newcomer to the earth level, and his cultivation level was roughly equal to that of the human race, he finally refined the transverse bone in his throat and could speak like a human.


    And the white wolf king, who entered the earth steps, completely restrained his fierce spirit, which belonged to the mountain beasts. He did not know whether it was because he had swallowed the green wood leaves before, or the role of the thunder drum of the sky sound in the ancient tomb of the Western emperor, or the help of the spirit tripod when he broke the barrier of the earth steps, or a combination of the three, At this time, the white wolf king exudes a natural breath of returning to nature, and his eyes flash the light of wisdom from time to time.


    In the battle of beast tide under Zhennan pass, not only the legions involved in the battle suffered great damage, but also the wolf pack of white wolf king suffered great damage. The reason is that if the wolf pack snowballed and expanded at the time of Tianxing, the largest number of wolves would reach 20000. At this time, there were only 5000 or 6000 left, and more than two-thirds of them were injured in the battle of beast tide.


    However, it is the five routes of rushing to the front, such as thunder heavy riding, wind light riding, tiger roaring fine riding, Fengxiang cloud riding and wolves, that make the animal tide that has lost the control of golden winged Mirs fall into chaos. As a result, the blood courage of the mountain beasts collapses. Timidly, they retreat into zhennanguan, and then they are engulfed by a premeditated fire. Every general who participated in the war knew that if there were no wolves, there would be tens of thousands more casualties in the army.


    Although the wolves have a huge number of casualties, those who can survive the battle of the beast tide are the strongest and most powerful ones in the wolves. In particular, the moon wolf, who is the same spirit beast as the white wolf king, Lu que found in his perception that many ordinary moon wolves are on the verge of becoming yellow level spirit beasts, while the moon wolf, who was originally a spirit beast, is also constantly fluctuating in breath. It seems that only when the opportunity arrives can they advance.


    Looking at the wolf pack in front of him, who was just like an army, crouched neatly around him, and the moon wolf, who was near Qingshi and arched Qingshi in the middle, Lu que was surprised.


    It''s not that he has never seen wolves in bugui mountain. Even he and Xiaobai have seen a wolf pack composed of spirit beasts. Although these wolves will work together and cooperate with each other when hunting, they still give him a feeling that they are not as good as the wolves in front of him.


    Although there are only a few thousand wolves left in front of us, Lu que feels more shocked than facing tens of thousands of well-trained troops. Tidiness, order, and blood, that''s what the wolves in front of him felt like. But if you think about it carefully, Lu que is relieved. This wolf pack has been fighting all the time, from the battle of Danshui, which intercepted the rear army of the crazy lion legion, to the battle of beast tide under Zhennan pass some time ago. This wolf pack has been fighting for nearly two years in this year and a half, and its footprints cover more than ten counties in southern Xinjiang.


    In addition, the king in charge of them is a spirit beast of high rank. Among the wolves, there are the moon wolf and shadow wolf who are no less intelligent than human beings. The wolves have been completely condensed and integrated into an iron army that has been killed. Its combat power is greater than that of any other elite.

 Chapter 589

    "Lu que, even if the animal tide broke out, I didn''t see you show such expression when we attacked zhennanguan day and night. Why are you so dignified now?" Gu Qingcheng some don''t understand of ask a way.


    Lu qiaowen shook his head and said, "Ning''an county is no better than Zhennan pass. In front of Zhennan pass, the terrain is wide, the view is clear, and there is a strong pass and dangerous pass as the support. Besides using thousands of lives to attack the city, the animal tide has no second way to go. But Ning''an county is different. With its mountains and lush vegetation, Ning''an county is the natural home of the herd, where the fighting capacity of the herd will increase exponentially. "


    At this point, Lu que gave a slight pause, his eyes flashed a little strange color, and continued to say, "in the battle of zhennanguan, although the scale of the beast tide is huge, we have the whole army behind us as the support, and we are only facing an enemy. The army is fierce and the country is in danger. All of us have no choice but to fight to death. But this battle is different. We are facing not only the herds led away by Ye Zhiqiu, but also Nanli and even Tianxing. "


    "Are you worried about the stars? Why? " Gu Qingcheng frowned slightly.


    She participated in the whole battle of Tianxing. To say that he believed that he should be above Lu Que in his understanding of Tianxing. Tianxing has been destroyed. Yan Wensheng, the king of Tianxing, and Qiu Qiao, the queen of Tianxing, are missing. The royal family headed by Yan Tuohai and all the powerful families headed by Shiqing have voluntarily surrendered. Besides, Tianxing now has no Tianxing people''s own army except xiyuanze army led by Yan Tuohai and the former Tianxing sea army secretly supervised by Jing Navy. Even if they want to do something, they are powerless under such circumstances.


    "Are you worried about Yan Tuohai?" Gu Qingcheng asked again.


    "No Lu que shook his head again, and said, "Yan Tuohai was the one who fought for the throne with the previous king Tianxing, and when he failed, he could still control the largest number of xiyuanze Legion among the three legions of Tianxing for more than 20 years. A lot of people told me to be on guard against Yan Tuohai, but sister Qingcheng, do you think such people may not be able to see the situation clearly and make a move to kill the whole Yan family? "


    Gu Qingcheng thinks about it, but it''s the same reason. Yan Tuohai''s family is in Zhongxing City, and his favorite little daughter is left in his father''s army. Yan Tuohai''s character will not risk the destruction of his family and the whole Yan family. In the hometown of Tianxing, there are two legions, Yulin and Fengxiang. There are Jing Navy in the southeast and Han Navy in the northeast. Even if someone wants to do something, it''s impossible.


    "What are you worried about? Is it Wang Liyong who left South? " Gu Qingcheng looks at Lu Que and asks.


    Lu que shook his head again and said, "although Li Yongxian is a king of Ming Dynasty, the imperial state knows that his skills are different from the soldiers'' blood and the battlefield smoke. He is the most outstanding Nanli king in the past 100 years, but it does not mean that he is the most outstanding Commander in charge of the army in the past 100 years. One of my worries is that Nanli, Shouchao and we are enemies, and there is no possibility of reconciliation between them. The small Ningan county needs to gather three hostile forces, which will add a lot of variables. "


    "What''s the other side?" Gu Qingcheng nodded, looking forward to the following.


    "On the other hand." After hearing that Lu was silent for a long time, he said, "Nanli transported materials across rivers from China and built a stone city in nangukou of Ning''an. In this way, I have doubts."


    "In doubt?" Gu Qingcheng frowned, thought for a while, and said, "it''s not wrong for Nanli to build a simple stone city again to block the possibility of our invading the back road from nangu, because its supplies and grass must be transported through Ningan River, and the exit of nangu is dozens of miles away from Hebei Province."


    "Sister Qingcheng, the Ningan river is in the South and the South Valley exit is in the north. There''s nothing wrong with it on the map, but when I was in waige, I almost looked through the files about Southern Xinjiang. One of the files of the Department of foreign affairs once said that the terrain of Ningan river is nearly ten feet higher than that of the South Valley, just because the two places are tens of miles apart, and most people didn''t find that." Speaking of this, Lu que looked up to the South and said, "sister Qingcheng, at the beginning, we could dig the Huangyan River, let the river water flow into the ancient river from the heart, and stop the return of the lion army to the south. Nanli Wang could also pour the Ningan River into the whole South Valley."


    "Is that true?" Gu Qingcheng was surprised when he heard that because of the mountains in Ning''an County, people didn''t realize that the terrain here is lower than that of Ning''an River in the south. If the file that Lu que saw is true, then it''s not a small matter for the battlefield. We must be on guard against it.


    We should know that fire and water are merciless. In the face of the water breaking the dyke and the raging flames, no matter how elite the army is, it is no different from ordinary people. At the beginning, she and Lu que dug up the Huangyanjiang River and completely cut off the way for the wild lion army to return to the south. As a result, the wild lion army was surrounded and annihilated by the Yulin and benlei armies. After that, Lu que prepared thousands of fierce fire oil when he besieged Ning''an county. He wanted to take Ning''an County even if the city was burned. As a result, the leiying army of Nanli had no choice but to surrender. Later, he used a big fire to set the tide of beasts on fire, which could be terrible.


    If Nanli Wang Liyong had long thought of diverting water from the Ning''an River into nangu, it would be a very obvious move to guard the mouth of the valley and block the progress of the herds. His intention was to wait for Daqian''s army to attack the herds, and then bury them in nangu together with Daqian''s army.


    Without waiting for Gu Qingcheng to speak, Lu que went on to say, "actually, there''s a little more. This war is our crusade against Nanli, and we intend to perish. It is a country that has existed for more than 800 years. Although the two countries have been fighting each other for more than 200 years, we do not occupy a great position in this war. Moreover, it is glorious to destroy the country, but it is also a reality that the armies are exhausted. The so-called superiority we have in this war is only a literal comparison. It seems that we are being held back by the herds, but in fact we are waiting for us with leisure. "


    "You''re right." Gu Qingcheng nodded his head.


    You should know that the thunder army stationed in zhennanguan is already exhausted in the face of the day and night attack by the tide of beasts. It is only with the help of a cavity of courage and the Zhuo bird that the soldiers of the garrison have recovered, that they have persisted in the final battle against the tide of beasts. Now, the battle strength of the thunder army is probably less than 70% of its heyday.


    The same is true of the 100000 strong wind army and the 100000 tiger roaring army from the north. They all traveled thousands of miles, participated in a great war, and then had to travel thousands of miles to go to the battlefield. Not counting the dead soldiers in the battle of the tide of beasts, their combat power also suffered a lot.

 Chapter 590

    In fact, since the end of the war, the optimistic atmosphere in the army of Southern Xinjiang has been growing. It''s as if it''s easy to get rid of Nanli, which has enjoyed the country for more than 800 years. The barracks will compete to participate in the war as if they were participating in a feast of sharing military achievements. If they go late, they will not.


    Moreover, it is not only the middle and lower level battalion generals and school captains who have such ideas, but also many high-level military officers, such as Wang yuyuanpu of Zhongyang, Du Zhong and Xing Gongtai, the Deputy commanders of the two armies of fast wind and Huxiao, and Mo Yingxing, the commander of the Changqing Army.


    There are many reasons for this optimism, but generally speaking, there are three main reasons.


    The first is Daqian''s national strength. After nearly 20 years of light corvee, Daqian has endowed people''s livelihood with interest. At the same time, it has opened up commercial routes to develop commerce and trade, which has made Daqian, the first in the mainland of Qingmu, more and more prosperous. It has been nearly a year and a half since the battle of Danshui. In this year and a half, Daqian has successively deployed seven legions and ten Phoenix guards, with a total of more than one million and nearly two million troops. The whole southern warehouse has been emptied because of the demand of supply war.


    However, Daqian did not fall into a decline because of this. We should know that Daqian of such a scale as nanjingcang was set up in the southeast, northwest, four borders and the imperial capital, and there were two in Northern Xinjiang, where big and small wars were frequent. This also allows the generals on the front line not to worry about the material supply behind them, just to consider how to defeat the enemy and win. Twenty years'' accumulation is the foundation of the army and the front-line army.


    The second is that during the past year and a half, Daqian achieved fruitful results, but at the same time, he did not lose much troops.


    In the battle of xiaoqingshan, the two legions, Yulin and benlei, surrounded and annihilated the wild lion Legion. In the plain, benlei rode through the whole wild lion Legion. Compared with nearly 200000 wild lion legions destroyed, the soldiers of the two legions were negligible.


    In the battle of Ning''an County, the two armies also surrounded Ning''an county city, but this time they were replaced by the gale army and the tiger roaring army. After clearing Ning''an and xuan''an counties where the leiying Legion was stationed, the two legions surrounded the leiying Legion in Ning''an county city. Ning''an County, originally built in the valley and guarding the throat of the whole Ning''an mountains, turned into a lonely city at that time. If it was an island in the sea, it would be helpless. Finally, the thunder Eagle army surrendered, and the battle damage of the two armies in this battle was even less than that in the battle of xiaoqingshan before.


    Then there was the battle of Tianxing. Fengxiang army marched from the sea, landed at the southernmost end of Tianxing, and quickly swept the seven counties in the south of Tianxing. Under the layout plan of Lu que, the Yulin army and the thunder army are holding down Yan Tuohai''s xiyuanze army in the north of Huangyanjiang River, while the Fengxiang army is divided into three groups: the commander Gu Jieyun and the military adviser Su Leyi, the eldest princess Yu Tianxiang and Gu Qingcheng. They constantly use the battlefield space to mobilize Qiu Xu''s forces.


    First Gu Qingcheng attacked Xihe River overnight, then Princess Yu Tianxiang surrounded Heyan, and then Gu Qingcheng broke Pingshan pass and opened the northward passage, directly threatening Yan Tuohai on the South Bank of Huangyan river. In order to avoid being attacked on both sides, Yan Tuohai had to withdraw his troops and return to Zhongxing city. Finally, the army crossed the river and rushed to Heyan County, then sent troops to Zhongxing city.


    In a year, Daqian surrounded the enemy army for the third time with two legions, but this time it was Zhongxing City, the capital of Tianxing. Finally, Zhongxing City surrendered to Tianxing and perished.


    Then came the battle of the tide of animals, which had just ended. The two big fires in the two mountain canyons on the North Bank of Danshui and zhennanguan completely turned the tide of animals across Danshui into fly ash. Lu Kuiyou uses a magnificent pass that has been standing for more than 200 years as the graveyard of animal tide. Let everyone talk about the color of the tide of animals gone.


    For a year and a half, if we follow the past experience and put the number of soldiers killed in front of the case of commander in chief of Nanjiang and Ziji hall in front of such frequent wars, it would be a shocking number. But in fact, this is not the case. Except for the next battle of zhennanguan, the major legions did not lose many people. If the battle of eliminating the tide of beasts is not included, the 20 troops of Daqian''s expansion only consumed 30000 to 50000 troops, which is a miracle.


    Now the army of Nanjiang is gathering, and there are only 300000 troops left in Nanli. Even though Nanli began to recruit after the outbreak of the battle of Nanjiang, Nanli also needs troops to be stationed in the country. The number of troops that Nanli Wang Liyong could mobilize is about 300000, and these 300000 are still 300000 new and old soldiers, not all of them are the elite that Nanli painstakingly cultivated.


    On the other hand, the seven legions of Da Qian in southern Xinjiang, under normal full strength, are 150000 in Yulin, Fengxiang, Goufeng and Huxiao, 120000 in Jing Navy, and 300000 in thunder army.


    The situation of Changqing army is the most special. The original Changqing army was 150000 troops, but it was expanded to 200000 before the outbreak of the southern Xinjiang war, and then it was expanded to 300000 again. However, the 100000 recruits recruited later were brought to northern Xinjiang by Duke Lu Chun of Wei, so the Changqing army in Lu Que''s hands was 200000, but not all of them could participate in the southern Li war, Three battalions were left in Qingquan city by Lu que before, and the Changqing army was also left in Danshui and handed over to Zhongyang king. Therefore, Lu Que''s Changqing army is about 134000 now.


    That is to say, there are more than 1.2 million troops in the seven legions under full strength. Even though they have experienced war losses and can not be mobilized for other reasons, there are still nearly one million troops left. One million to 300000, and Da qian can attack Nanli from Ning''an County, xuan''an County, Tianxing hometown, and the sea. Both the strategic situation and the initiative in the battlefield are in Da Qian''s hands. This is why the army has such confidence in this war.


    The last reason is Lu que. Among the millions of troops in southern Xinjiang, Lu que is the youngest, except for Yu Qinglin, the little princess. However, Lu Que''s achievements are solid, especially his layout ability. Everyone knows that from the moment when the war started in southern Xinjiang, there was a plan to land Lu que behind all the wars.


    As a result, Daqian has won one brilliant victory after another. On that day, Ma XingKong''s thinking and his command style of not exerting his strength and achieving the greatest results with the least war losses were also the source of confidence of all the generals in southern Xinjiang. Everyone believed that as long as Lu lacked the army, Daqian would never be defeated, just like his father Lu Chun, Duke of Wei.

 Chapter 591

    "I felt it before the army crossed the Danshui River." Lu Que''s eyes calmly looked at a green grass swaying by the wind beside the bluestone and said.


    Gu Qingcheng sighs a little in her heart when she hears that she is a first-class person in Fengming Academy. Even the chief businessman of the previous generation, Qingchen, doesn''t convince her. It''s just that she and her elder brother Gu Qianxue don''t want to make such a high profile just because Dingguo takes care of her family. And a series of achievements since she led the army also confirmed her talent in unifying the army.


    At this time, in addition to her military experience, she was not inferior to her aunt Gu Jieyun, who had been a target since she was a child. Moreover, the lack of specific military experience is not a disadvantage for the commander in chief of the unified army. There are many talented people in the army. No matter the principal and Deputy military commanders or the commanders of various battalions, they can share the problems in military affairs. As a commander in chief, they just need to pass on their will.


    But even so, what Lu que said just now makes Gu Qingcheng feel the gap between her and Lu que, and also makes Gu Qingcheng realize that Lu que, who has grown up to be the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang at this time, is not the quiet and introverted teenager like a deep pool in the sun. At this time, carrying the fate of the whole family and country, he is still deep, but not so happy. He has to be aware of the details and be careful to find all the omissions that can lead to failure.


    Seeing Lu Que in front of her, Gu Qingcheng thought of her first visit to Wei government.


    "My husband, who cares about the city, must be a hero. Character and appearance, literary talent and martial arts are indispensable. When you get on the horse, you can unite your troops and conquer everything. When you get off the horse, you can help the government and the people. You can write books and write stories. "


    What he said a few years ago was like yesterday, and Lu que, who was lying in the hospital bed listening to the words, unconsciously fulfilled the almost harsh requirements. The battle of Tianxing, the battle of beast tide, and the battle of Nanli have already begun. The two kingdoms of Southern Xinjiang are about to be wiped out by Lu que. Although Lu que is only 17 years old, young Junjie is no longer suitable for him. Now he is the hero of the country and the most outstanding commander in the whole history of Daqian. Even compared with those famous historical figures in the past, today''s Lu que is no less than those people.


    At the beginning, Lu que has done it, but what about her? If she wants to follow her engagement and marry into the imperial palace of Wei after the war, Gu Qingcheng''s face turns a little red at the thought of it.


    The white wolf king who wants to lead her on one side keenly feels the change of Gu Qingcheng''s mood, and his face shows a strange smile with great humanity. It has entered the earth stage, and its mind is no worse than that of an ordinary adult, even in some aspects.


    However, he met Lu Que in the paintings of mountains and seas, and then signed a spirit beast contract with Gu Qingcheng. It can be said that he has been with them since the Academy. He naturally knows the relationship between them. It''s just that Gu Qingcheng had such a thought at this time that he could not help feeling that human feelings were too complex, and that human women''s emotions were too unreasonable.


    "What are you going to do?" It seems that in order to cover up his emotional changes, Gu Qingcheng took a deep breath and asked.


    "Sister Qingcheng, which do you think is easier or harder than the previous battle of Tianxing Lu que didn''t answer Gu Qingcheng''s question, but asked back.


    "In contrast, it should be easier to fight the south Li." Gu Qingcheng thought for a moment and said, "in the war of Tianxing, the Huxiao army and the fast wind army were on guard in the West. They gathered forces from the South and went north to recapture the two counties of Hebei. The two armies of Yulin and benlei and the xiyuanze army led by Yan Shuai at that time confronted and tested each other across the Huangyan river. Jing Navy is looking for Tianxing at sea. The Navy intends to fight a decisive battle. At that time, the evergreen army was still in the imperial capital. In the whole Tianxing war, only one regiment of Fengxiang army attacked the city and plundered the land in Tianxing country. "


    At this point, Gu Qingcheng thought for a while and said, "now we can actually mobilize five or six legions to fight against Nanli directly, instead of defending and containing the other party''s forces, relying on the use of power and surprise."


    "But that''s just what most people think." Gu Qingcheng continued: "war is never a simple comparison of forces. It''s not just the harmony of time, place and people. There are many other factors. For example, before the war of Tianxing, the king of Tianxing died, and several Prince of Tianxing, who had been fighting for a long time, were completely in opposition. In the civil war of Tianxing Zhongxing City, the Wangdu legion, one of the three legions of Tianxing, was divided into several units and attacked each other. When Yan Tuohai''s army came back to clean up the mess, the loss was irreparable, which made the three legions of Tianxing go to the second after the crazy lion Legion. Later, Qiu Xu''s army was just a remnant veteran of Wangdu''s army and a large number of new recruits. Such an army could not stop Fengxiang''s army. "


    Lu short smell speech nodded, motioned Gu Qingcheng to continue to say.


    Gu Qingcheng took a deep breath and continued, "if you look at Nanli, it''s not the case. Li Yongxian, the king of Nanli, carried out the reform after he ascended the throne. Although he offended the domestic clans, his royal power was greatly strengthened. Li Yongxian''s control over Nanli is absolutely incomparable with Tianxing''s internal chaos. In addition, Nanli king has promoted many talents in order to carry out the reform in recent years. These people can suppress those clans that have passed on for hundreds of thousands of years, which should not be underestimated. "


    "Sister Qingcheng is right." Lu nodded, looked up at the South and said, "Nanli is not a star. Nanli''s royal family is the legacy of Dali''s royal family. Hundreds of years ago, Li was the master of this land. Moreover, Nanli Wang is not an ordinary person. Since ancient times, there has been no turmoil in the political reform. With endless power struggle and bloody rain, Nanli Wang has been able to carry out the political reform in Nanli for more than ten years, making Nanli get rid of the twilight of more than 100 years and rejuvenate. Such a person can''t be too careful. "


    "And there''s one more point, and the most important one." Lu que said solemnly, "after being surrounded, in order to save the people of Ning''an from burning the city, the thunder Eagle army has no choice but to surrender. But it doesn''t mean that the battle power of the thunder Eagle army is worse than that of the gale army and the Huxiao army. This is the army that Nanli King spent more than ten years training at all costs. There are two legions like Lei Ying legion with 300000 people in Nanli. And Nanli Wang must be very clear in his heart that he has only the chance of the first World War, and he will give his life to fight. "


    Speaking of this, Lu que said with profound meaning, "how can a monarch who can carry out the reform with all his strength have no gambling nature?"

 Chapter 592

    Gu Qingcheng heard the words in his heart and said, "do you mean there is another plan for Wang Liyong in the south?"


    "No plot." Lu que shook his head. "Daqian is the most powerful country in Qingmu. All the countries around Daqian have deployed spies in various names. We have sent back the battle report of the beast tide to the imperial capital. In order to inspire the morale of the people, the imperial court will not hide the result of the battle. What the public can learn is impossible for the spies who are specialized in spying. That is to say, the outcome of the battle of zhennanguan has been put on Li Yongxian''s desk. Sister Qingcheng, how do you think he will judge? "


    "Obviously, the next step of Daqian will be to use troops against Nanli, thus bringing the whole southern Xinjiang into the territory." At this point, Gu Qingcheng suddenly had an idea in his mind and said, "Lu que, do you think Nanli Wang would have expected the result of the battle of beast tide long ago, so he would not move forward after crossing the Ning''an river. He is there waiting for us, intending to fight with us on the North Bank of Ning''an?"


    "It''s not impossible, but it''s unlikely." Lu que thought for a moment and said, "the original intention of Nanli Wang''s army going North must be to recover Ning''an and xuan''an counties in Hebei Province, and then lead his army eastward to Yanling County. Because Tianxing had been used as a strategic buffer with us before, Yanling County had not been developed, and there were not many cities, but it did not mean that Yanling County had no value."


    "Not bad." Gu Qingcheng nodded, "Yanling is Danshui to the north, Huangyanjiang to the south, and xuanan and Ningan counties to the northwest and southwest. It is a very important strategic place. If Nanli captured Yanling, whether it was north or south, it would put us at a disadvantage, and 300000 troops would be enough to cause us great trouble in local battlefields. But why didn''t nanliwang do that? Is it really because of the nearly 30% tide of animals led away by Ye Zhiqiu? "


    "Maybe, maybe not." Lu que shook his head. "But what I believe more is that Li Yong was the first emperor of Ming Dynasty. He must understand that his family, country and the world are different. There must be some reasons for him to think that it is better to wait for us to fight with us in the north of Ning''an than to recover Ning''an and xuan''an and seize Yanling."


    "What made him make such a decision?" Gu Qingcheng asked.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet." There was a glimmer of wisdom in Lu''s eyes and he said, "we don''t know why nanliwang didn''t go north after crossing the river. But we know one thing


    "What is it?" Gu Qingcheng asked, and then added, "is it because of the location?"


    "It''s not just the location, it''s the people." Lu que took out the picture of the thirty-six mountains and rivers of Tianxing Nanli from Qiu lie and said, "the battle of Nanjiang broke out at the end of last spring. We have occupied Ning''an and xuan''an for less than a year, and Nanli has ruled there for hundreds of years. Whether it is the ownership of the people or the understanding of the mountains and rivers, Nanli is above us. And what I can rely on, in addition to this map, is nothing more than the investigation of the terrain of Ning''an and xuan''an counties by the Department of foreign affairs in recent months. "


    "Do you mean that the purpose of nanliwang''s garrison in Ning''an Hebei Province is to occupy the land and the people, so as to compete with the situation of our great drought?" Gu Qingcheng thought for a moment and then asked, "but why doesn''t he recover the two counties and rely on the city to compete with us, and have to be in Ningan Hebei?"


    "Because of troops and supplies." Lu que spread out the map, pointed to the map and said, "Ningan county and xuanan county were the places where more than 100000 Lei Ying troops were stationed in the south, because xuanan County in the North was only half a mountain away from the garrison of the strong wind army and Huxiao army in Daqian, and Ningan County in the South was the important commercial road in the south, so the cities of these two counties were numerous and complicated, and the intention was to build after the border was lost, We can rely on these cities to resist. If we hadn''t been caught off guard by the thunder hawk army because of the two armies of gale and Huxiao, it would be very difficult for us to swallow these two counties in one bite. "


    Lu Kuo pointed to the cities on the map and continued, "if Nanli Wang recovers the two counties, he must divide his troops to guard them. Even if the big city has 3000 soldiers and the small city has 1000 soldiers and horses, it will dilute many of Nanli''s troops. But if the South cannot recover the two places, when we return to xuan''an county with our troops, it will be us who need to divide our forces to defend, because we have to build a defense line and protect the rear grain road. "


    Gu Qingcheng nodded and said, "the other reason is that Ningan River, the garrison of Nanli king, can shorten the supply line of Nanli, so as to lengthen our supply line, right?"


    "It''s true that war is never a comparison of forces. It''s a comprehensive consideration of the advantages of time and place, national strength, military morale, as well as fame and righteousness. If Li Yong takes back Ning''an county and xuan''an county first and moves his army to Yanling, he will face us and the army on the South Bank of Huangyanjiang River, with a chance of winning no more than 40%. But if it''s in Ning''an, it''s at least a split. I have to say that nanliwang''s choice, though seemingly inconceivable, is the most correct and wise choice in terms of the overall situation. "


    With these words, Lu Que''s eyes flashed. In Lu''s heart, the battle of Tianxing is nothing at all. Even if he doesn''t make the arrangement, he can destroy Tianxing in the end. The only difference is that the casualties and losses of each army will be different.


    The battle of beast tide is not a war between nations or between people. Even if we win in the end, the most fundamental reason is that Xiaobai and Zhuozhuo are the spirit beasts. If Zifeng and Zhuozhuo didn''t come out of the mountain, zhennanguan would never have been able to hold on for so long. If Xiaobai didn''t use the power of the spirit tripod to set up a Zhou Tian array to trap jinwinged Mirs, His tactics of scaring the herds at all costs, so as to escape to zhennanguan according to his expectation, did not work at all.


    So although many generals in the army secretly said that he could be compared with his father Lu Chun, Lu que didn''t think so. When Daqian was in the most critical situation, his father led the army to the north to fight against the Qingyang Empire, which was extremely powerful at that time. All the wars he participated in and directed in the past two years were based on Daqian''s strong military and national strength.


    The so-called accumulation of small potential for the general trend, and ultimately into the victory, with the smallest casualties to achieve the greatest results, all of these in Lu Que''s view, but as a commander should do his duty, there is nothing to be proud of. So he needs an opponent, a stronger opponent than Tianxing, so that he can fight with him in the battlefield freely, and Nanli and nanliwang are such opponents.

 Chapter 593

    Because of his growing up environment, Lu que has always been out of place with Da Qian. Even though he is now in power under the leadership of the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, his mentality is more like those sages who live in seclusion in the mountains. But this does not mean that Lu lacks the determination and ambition of young people.


    When he was a child, he listened to his father Lu Chun and his mentor Bai Lijia''s account of the two wars of Qingyang, and heard them explain to him all kinds of war cases of the past dynasties. Lu que never had the idea of fighting a battle that could be won through the ages. To tell you the truth, the battle of Tianxing and the battle of beast tide before, in other people''s view, have been recorded in history, but in Lu Que''s view, it is not enough. The reason is not that he is not strong enough, but that his opponent is not strong enough.


    So when many people said that he could be compared with his father, Lu que didn''t think so all the time, because what his father defeated was the Qingyang empire that integrated the whole grassland at the height of the sun, and what he defeated was just the Tianxing whose foundation was greatly damaged after the civil strife and the chaotic animal tide without the control of the king of beasts, the golden winged Mirs.


    In Lu Que''s view, when his father led the army to the north to resist Qingyang, it was just when the new emperor of Daqian had just ascended the throne. He also experienced the rebellion of the king of Dongping, the turmoil of the Dynasty and the uneasiness of the people. It can be said that it was the most critical time after the founding of Daqian.


    Now Daqian country is peaceful and prosperous. Both the national strength and the military strength are much stronger than those of the neighboring countries. As far as the military strength is concerned, Daqian has nearly 4 million troops of 12 legions and 24 guards. The combined forces of Tianxing, Nanli and Beijiang are roughly equal to Daqian.


    But because of the strength of the country, Daqian''s military equipment was much stronger than that of the five neighboring countries. Take the two heavy cavalry units of benlei army and Panshi army with an establishment of 50000. In the whole Qingmu continent, no country can afford such heavy cavalry except Daqian. So in Lu Que''s mind, even though others praise him a lot, in fact, he is not as good as his father.


    In the hearts of young people, the image of father is always as tall as a mountain. Young people look up to it and want to surpass it at the same time. But for Lu que, his father Lu Chun is known as the famous commander of the suppression of an era. It''s very difficult for him to surpass his father.


    Therefore, the battle of Tianxing and the battle of beast tide are not enough. He needs the battle of Nanli and a strong opponent, and Nanli king is just such an opponent. Since ancient times, those who have been able to carry out the reform and balance various forces in the country have always been the masters of great talents. It is a great blessing for Lu que to win the battle with such people and decide the ownership of Southern Xinjiang.


    Therefore, he always treats nanliwang as a powerful opponent. He is not as optimistic as the general in the army, because this is the strongest opponent he has faced since he led the army. He is even stronger than Qiu lie, the commander of the crazy Lion War, and the beast tide that made him turn pale.


    "As far as the overall layout is concerned, you are a genius. Lu que, what do you think nanliwang relies on?" See Lu short don''t seem to continue to say meaning, Gu Qing City can''t help but ask.


    "He is the king, the unique king of Nanli. He relies on the kingdom of Nanli which he has worked hard for more than ten years." Lu que raised his head and said solemnly, "sister Qingcheng, we are facing not only Nanli king, but also a country that has been inherited for eight or nine hundred years, a country that has been united by Nanli king by various means. The outcome of this battle is not just in the battlefield. "


    "Not just on the battlefield?" Gu Qingcheng savors these words carefully and nods. She is the witness of the battle of the stars, or most of the stars are fought by her. She is very clear about the stars, and naturally understands the difference between Nanli and Tianxing.


    As far as the Tianxing people are concerned, the fight for power and the war of survival between countries have little to do with them. They are even more willing to rule this land than the original Tianxing royalty, because Daqian''s policies and laws will bring them great benefits.


    However, Nanli was different. For many years, in order to weaken the clan and unite the people, Nanli King directly or indirectly handed over the interests of the clan to Nanli people. This made Nanli king and Nanli clan constantly discord, but in Nanli folk, his reputation is excellent. Nanli people are willing to die for Wang Xiao, who gives them hope, dignity, a better life and a relatively fair situation.


    Gu Qingcheng knew very well that even if he could defeat Nanli king in the north of Ningan River, it was impossible to recover Nanli like he had conquered Tianxing before. It can be predicted that Nanli''s resistance would be much more fierce than Tianxing''s.


    "What do you need me to do?" With Gu Qingcheng''s intelligence, he can naturally guess Lu Que''s mind and ask.


    "I''d like to invite sister Qingcheng and Feng Xiangyun to ride before the strong wind army and bring ye Zhiqiu out." Seeing Gu Qingcheng''s slight change of color, Lu que said, "I have sent a letter to Huangyanjiang, and transferred Zhai Ning and his Qingqi to the north. He has been under your command in the war of Tianxing, and he is quite familiar with the terrain of Southern Xinjiang. Having him will save sister Qingcheng a lot of trouble. "


    "It''s not difficult to have Bai Xia here. The mountain forest is not a problem for Feng Xiang''s cloud riding." Gu Qingcheng looked at the map and nodded, then hesitated and said, "only in this way, Fengxiang cloud riding deep into the South Valley, even if it avoids the herd in the valley, it is also a lonely army, so how to solve the logistics food and grass?"


    Originally, some sleepy Baixia heard Gu Qingcheng speak of his name. He raised his head and took a look at them. However, it seemed that they were just chatting, and then he put the snow-white head on his front paw again to lie asleep. Only his slightly shaking ears showed that he had been listening to them all the time.


    "In the war of beast tide, the heavy riders lost a lot, but the death rate of the heavy riders was not as much as that of the heavy riders." Lu que looked at Gu Qingcheng and said, "I''ve gone out of my way to find Shen Shuai before, and I''ve already taken those thunder beasts from him. Roughly, there are more than 2400. And I''ve asked people to prepare a large amount of dry food, meat and salt. With the carrying capacity of the thunder beast, it''s enough for 20000 troops in a month. If you save some, it''s no problem for 40 days. And it''s probably longer to have white feet here. "


    "The thunder beast can climb the mountain. Although it''s a little slower, it''s enough." Gu Qingcheng thought for a while and nodded.

 Chapter 594

    Gu Qingcheng knew that Lu Que''s intention was not just to save Ye Zhiqiu, but there must be other intentions. He could not help but ask, "it''s a strange beast on the earth steps that commands the nangu herd, not a divine beast like the golden winged Dapeng. Now Bai Xia has entered the earth steps. As long as he avoids the purple Leopard on the earth steps, it''s not difficult to rescue the two battalions of cavalry from the nangu mountain depression. But what happens when they get out? What do you want us to do next? "


    "Bai Xia, with your current strength, can you compete with the purple leopard of the ground level for the control of the herd?" Lu que didn''t directly answer Gu Qingcheng''s words, but looked at the white wolf king lying on one side.


    "Ouch ~ cough ~ eh ~ this ~ eh ~ is hard to say." The white wolf king''s throat first let out a wolf howl, and then a little embarrassed to make a intermittent voice like a Terran youth. The white wolf king entered the earth steps to refine the transverse bone in his throat and was able to speak. With his wisdom and his time in the imperial capital and the Academy, it was not difficult for him to learn Da Qian''s language. It was just that he seldom talked with people after entering the earth steps, so he was not used to speaking directly.


    Seeing the appearance of the white wolf king, the moon wolf and the shadow wolf, who are not far away from the surrounding environmental sanitation, all look sideways. It''s the first time that they see and admire them one by one. In ordinary days, the boss, who looks majestic, shows this kind of humanized expression of shame. And Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng look at each other and can''t help smiling.


    "Wuwu ~ Keke ~" it seems that in order to cover up the embarrassment, the white wolf king purred a few times, as if clearing his throat, and then said, "that purple Leopard on the earth level comes from the fate of the Jedi, but I''m just a newcomer to the earth level. It should be above me on the other level. However, leopard creatures, whether they are wild animals, exotic animals, fierce animals or spirit animals, all swim in their own territory alone, and there are almost no leopard groups, while we wolves are always in groups. In this regard, I should be above them. "


    Gu Qingcheng and Lu que nodded when they heard the words. The white wolf king was right. The wolf was a social wolf king. The wolf king''s command of the wolves was stronger than the general''s command of the army. The purple leopard lived alone. There was a congenital gap between the purple leopard and the white wolf king.


    "As for the control of the herd, because its rank may be higher, it and I should be half and half, but because the herd comes from xiyuanze, they have the same breath, so the herd should be closer to the purple leopard. However, if the herd is far away from it and the wolves in the herd, I should be able to seize the control from him." White wolf king see two people nod, continue to say.


    "That should be enough." Lu looked at the map and thought for a while, and said, "the location of Ye Zhiqiu and others, the wind Riding Camp and the scouting camp is tens of miles away from the south valley mouth, and it will take some time for us to get there. I believe that at that time, the herds will be more concentrated in the direction of the south valley mouth than they are now, and the herds that stayed near the valley at that time, It''s the back of the herd. "


    Gu Qingcheng understood Lu Que''s meaning and asked, "you don''t just want to save the two battalions, but also the fierce wind beast and thread wildebeest under them?"


    It''s not difficult for Gu Qingcheng to see ye Zhiqiu trapped in a mountain depression and rescue them. It''s just that it''s hard to march over several mountains. It''s nothing to Daqian elite. What''s more, Bai Xia and his wolves are on the side. There''s no need to worry about attacks from wild beasts and scattered herds.


    But it''s hard to save the more than 6000 people together with their mounts. At least like Fengxiang army''s cloud swallowing beast, the gale beast originally lived in high mountains and was later domesticated by human beings as a substitute mount. However, the spiral horned horse, who has lived in the wild grassland since his ancestors, is not good at climbing mountains.


    In order to get the two battalions out completely, it is necessary to have the passage of Datong South Valley and Shanao, that is to say, they have to face the rear team of the herd. The difficulty of this task is obviously greatly increased. Even with the existence of the white wolf king, there are still many uncertain factors. However, Gu Qingcheng did not mention the difficulties. As a general, since the commander-in-chief has assigned the task, all she has to do is to complete it, not to mention that this person is still Lu que.


    "Yes, I want two complete battalions. Both battalions are light cavalry. If there is no mount, even if most of the physical strength can be recovered in a short time, the combat power will be completely weakened." Lu said, looking at Gu Qingcheng, he continued, "sister Qingcheng, in this battle, I''m leading a large army to advance slowly, attracting Nanli Wang''s attention. The key to winning is you."


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyebrows are slightly gathered when he hears that the art of war is based on Zhenghe and Qisheng. According to Lu Que''s theory, Lu que is the main army, while her partial division is a cavalry. However, he doesn''t know what Lu Que''s plan is. He can''t help but ask, "Fengxiang yunqi, Fengqi camp, scouting camp, zhaining''s light cavalry, a total of four light cavalry, more than 40000 troops and horses, plus it seems like camel transport military resources.", But if necessary, you can turn into more than 2000 running thunder beasts. What''s your plan


    "Look, sister Qingcheng." Lu Kuo''s fingers slid slowly on the map and said, "on the one hand, the side of the mountains north of the Ning''an river of Wang tunbing blocked the herd of animals in the South Valley of Ning''an, and also prevented us from entering the South Valley. On the other hand, it blocked our way to the South. If we want to attack the south, we must first solve the problem of nanliwang''s army. If we look at it normally, we must first join the 50000 troops of Xiaogushan and then fight against Nanli king in Ning''an. "


    Speaking of this, Lu que took a look at Gu Qingcheng. Seeing that she nodded slightly, he continued, "we know this, and Nanli Wang knows it, but just because both sides know it, this battle is bound to be a fierce one. However, the southern separatist side is waiting for work, and our military superiority has been more than half offset. The balance of war was shifted from us by Nanli king, and it was drawn back to the balance. Unless we hurt people with our own strength, do not rush to fight with them, but build a defense line like him, and rely on his national strength to consume Nanli, otherwise this battle will fall into the rhythm that Nanli king had planned before. "


    "Since you can think of this, you must have a way to crack it, right?" Gu Qingcheng looks at Lu Que and asks expectantly. Lu que is the best person Gu Qingcheng knows who is good at layout and use power. Nanliwang has already leveled the situation ahead of time. She believes that Lu que must have a way to solve it.

 Chapter 595

    "Sister Qingcheng, what do you think is the most insufficient part of Nanli compared with Daqian?" Lu que asked.


    Gu Qingcheng thought for a moment and said, "since you say that the south is far away from Wang tunbing, the north is far away from Ning''an River, and the military strength has been leveled, then the weakest link in the war should be national strength. Although Nanli''s political reform has lasted for more than ten years, it has only achieved initial results. It will take time for Nanli to become powerful. We have a vast and fertile land, hundreds of millions of people, the imperial capital and the four boundary warehouses. It will never be a problem if we use tens of millions of troops to fight for two to three years with our domestic reserves. On the contrary, it will not be the case if we look at Nanli. "


    "It''s true that the 300 000 troops are the limit that Nanli king can use in a short time. According to the information collected by the Department of foreign affairs and the Department of military intelligence over the years, if Nanli king doesn''t levy military grain from the people, the Treasury reserves of Nanli can support 300 000 troops for about half a year at most. Therefore, to the north of the Ning''an River in wangtunbing''s south, there is also the reason for protecting grain roads and shortening transportation routes. " At this point, a glimmer of light flashed in Lu''s eyes. "Since Nanli Wang is so concerned about prevention, it shows that this is the weakest link of Nanli."


    Gu Qingcheng understood the meaning of Lu Que and asked, "do you want to cut off the Nanli grain road? However, Wang Dajun is just to the north of Ning''an River, and Henan is just to the south. All the transportation routes are in Nanli. There is no room for us to take action. What are you going to do? "


    "Sister Qingcheng, Nanli, like Tianxing, can only support about 400000 troops at most with the national strength of the two countries, which is why both countries have only three legions. The former Lei Ying troops stationed in the South and North were surrounded and surrendered, and all the soldiers and soldiers were escorted back to China one after another in the course of this year. "


    You mean to say, but at this time, Nanli King''s army still had 300000 people, which means that Nanli King recruited new soldiers in Nanli during the period of our attack on Tianxing and annihilation of animal tide. It''s just that he didn''t have much time to train new soldiers because he was in a hurry, so he had to break up the mixed forces. The Nanli army on the North Bank of the Ning''an River should be the elite, while those stationed in the counties of Nanli are either the old, the weak, the sick, or the old soldiers who came out from the former two regiments of Nanli to lead the new soldiers. Their combat effectiveness can''t be compared with that of the elite army of Nanli, right Without waiting for Lu que to finish, Gu Qingcheng said with an excuse.


    "It''s true that since Nanli Wang thinks that he will shorten the battle line and have a good chance to cut off his grain supply, as long as we can find a way to cut off his grain supply, the 300000 troops in Ningan Hebei will not be defeated." Lu que looked at Gu Qingcheng and said, "sister Qingcheng, I''d like to ask you to lead the army to cut off the grain and grass in Nanli."


    "You have a good idea." Gu Qingcheng nodded, then shook his head and said, "but there is a problem. If you want to go south, there are only three ways. One is to cross the Ning''an River, the other is to go to Tianxing, Fangshan and Jieshan, and the last is to go by sea to the southernmost coast. To the north of Ning''an river is a large army of southerners. It''s impossible to cross the river quietly without anyone''s notice. You want the divine soldier to land in Nanli, attack Nanli and transfer military grain, so as to cut off the grain road of Nanli. But how can this soldier reach Nanli? "


    Lu qiaowen didn''t speak, but pointed his finger to a * on the map. When Gu Qingcheng saw it, he suddenly changed color and exclaimed, "do you mean crossing Yuqiong mountain? How is that possible? "


    As Gu Qingcheng said, Yuqiong mountain is more than 2000 Zhang high, ranking the first in southern Xinjiang. In the warm and warm southern Xinjiang, the top of Yuqiong mountain is snowy all the year round. If Qiongyu is ordinary, it is named Yuqiong mountain. Because of its towering mountains and snow capped peaks, many rivers in southern Xinjiang originate here, including the Huangyan River, which flows into the sea from west to East, and the Ning''an River, which flows into the sand sea from east to west and becomes an underground river. Therefore, yuqiongshan is called the mother of all rivers by the people of Southern Xinjiang.


    Although Yuqiong mountain is not one of the nine Jedi, it has neither the great array of heaven sealing nor many fierce and exotic animals, but its terrain is steep, steep and extremely dangerous. It is still daunting and few people set foot in it.


    Lu que actually wants to let her over Yuqiong snow mountain to reach Nanli. It''s not impossible to see her in Gu Qingcheng, but it''s dangerous and prone to accidents. Lu Que''s idea is too risky in Gu Qingcheng''s opinion, because if something happens, they will be doomed.


    "Sister Qingcheng, I grew up in the mountain, so I know a truth, every mountain must have its way, even if there is no animal way snake path, wild animals can go the way, we can go." Lu que stared at the location of Yuqiong snow mountain on the map and continued, "and Yuqiong mountain is not a desperate natural moat. There are secret roads and ruins of Dayan Dynasty in the mountain."


    When Gu Qingcheng heard the words, he thought, "is it true that in the history books, temples were built in every majestic area in the Dayan era to help the strong people of that time understand the way of heaven and break through the realm?" Gu Qingcheng hesitated and asked, "but you haven''t been to yuqiongshan. The foreign affairs department and the military intelligence department only focus on this kind of inaccessible place. How do you know?"


    "I''ve never been to a place like this, and the Department of foreign affairs and the Department of military intelligence won''t pay attention to it, but it doesn''t mean that no one has been to it." Lu que glanced at the military camp outside the forest and said, "before, Dark Phoenix crossed the two countries in southern Xinjiang, killing nothing, but it was not always successful. There was a dark Phoenix master who was chased and killed by Nanli clan strongmen and fled to Yuqiong mountain. After he came back, he wrote down what he saw and heard about Yuqiong mountain, so the seventh aunt told me about it." Lu said, taking out a few yellow papers from his arms, he handed them to Gu Qingcheng, which recorded the situation in Yuqiong mountain and the way in the mountain.


    "Where is the man who wrote about the Dark Phoenix?" Gu Qingcheng finished reading several pages of paper at a glance. Her eyes were bright and her expression was not worried and dignified. She looked at Lu Que and asked.


    Lu que said with a smile, "this man was left in dingguogong barracks south of Huangyanjiang by his seventh aunt before. However, my seventh aunt and I have sent letters to Huangyanjiang separately. This man will go north with Zhai Ning''s Qingqi as the army guide of Qingcheng sister."


    "You think carefully." Gu Qingcheng first gave a smile, but then he became serious and said, "but even so, it''s not foolproof. Whether we cross mountains or go deep into the south, we will encounter many unpredictable risks. I still need someone''s help."


    "Who is it?"

 Chapter 596

    "Is it the seventh aunt?" On second thought, Lu que asked again.


    Yuqiong mountain is a rare and dangerous place. Maybe something will happen. The safest way to avoid accidents is to have martial arts experts with the army. At the beginning, it was the Dark Phoenix''s men who mistakenly entered Yuqiong mountain and found out the way to cross the snow mountain. The former Dark Phoenix red vulture, now Duke Lin Mingxuan of Daqian, and ye Zhiqiu were together. After they rescued 6000 light cavalry from the South Valley, the army had Gu Qingcheng to take over the command, but the Dark Phoenix''s good hands lacked a person to control. In Lu''s opinion, Yu Chuxin, the seventh aunt, is the best choice.


    Gu Qingcheng was stunned and shook his head. "Although your highness Tianyang is the most suitable, you also need an expert guard. Besides, your highness Tianyang has been in the world for a long time, and her identity is too high. I''m afraid she can''t obey my military orders."


    "Sister Qingcheng, who are you talking about?" Lu que asked.


    "Xiao Hou." Gu Qingcheng slowly spits out two words.


    Lu que was stunned when he heard the words, and then he exclaimed, "kill the emperor Xiao Juntian in the capital of thorn?"


    "Exactly." Gu Qingcheng nodded and said, "now that the tide of animals going northward has gone out, the remaining herds in nangu are also blocked in the valley by Nanli army, and there is no threat to the area east of Xiaogu mountain. It is no longer necessary for all the people of CIDU who were left in the south of Huangyanjiang River to stay there. In this case, it is better to ask Marquis Xiao to follow our army. "


    "But Marquis Xiao is no better than others. He may not give me the face of the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, and he may not listen to the dispatch." Lu que thought for a while, with a bitter smile on his face.


    "Not necessarily." Gu Qingcheng shook his head. "If it was before, maybe only Zhongyang king, Duke Wei and my father''s generation had some feelings in front of Xiao Hou, but now it''s different, or you''re different now. If you personally send a letter to Xiao Juntian, I think he will sell your face."


    When he said this, Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help thinking of Xiao Juntian when he saw him in Tianxing. Compared with the ordinary killer''s face without any characteristics, Xiao Juntian doesn''t look like a king of the river who does assassination business. His temperament is too complex and unique to be forgotten.


    In Gu Qingcheng''s impression, Xiao Juntian is not only like a romantic scholar, but also like a cold and merciless assassin. These two extremely contradictory characteristics are strangely integrated in Xiao Juntian. However, when thinking about Xiao Juntian''s life experience, Gu Qingcheng thinks that maybe that literary talent with romantic style is Xiao Juntian''s real self. If the prosperous Xiao family had not been flattened by Emperor Xuan, today''s Xiao Juntian would be like this.


    Compared with Xiao Juntian''s appearance as a camouflage, his cold and heartless body is more like the habit of wandering in the river and lake for half of his life than his real self.


    "Why does sister Qingcheng say that?" Lu short smell speech a Leng, don''t understand of ask a way. There are many reasons why Xiao Juntian and master CIDU left liuyanshan one year ago and took part in the war between Daqian and Tianxing.


    The most important thing is that his father personally sent a letter to Xiao Juntian asking him to leave the mountain, and the emperor overturned the case of the Xiao family who had been wrongly killed, overturned the crime of the Xiao family when Emperor Xuan was in power, pardoned the living Xiao family, and restored the title of the Xiao family, which made Xiao Juntian promise to return to Daqian. Lu que knows that the friendship between his father and Xiao Juntian is not the same as his own. Even if he sends a letter to Xiao Juntian in the name of the commander-in-chief''s office in southern Xinjiang, Xiao Juntian may not agree to his request.


    "This time, that time." Gu Qingcheng confidently said, "if it was a year ago, neither you nor I would have been able to enter Xiao Juntian''s eyes. In his heart, only a few of us in our father''s generation could really be looked up to by him. But now it shows that Tianxing is destroyed and the animal tide of later generations is annihilated. He can no longer treat us as the old generation. What''s more, Xiao Juntian accepted the title granted by his majesty before, which shows that he and Xiao intend to return to Daqian. Since he wants to return to Daqian, your biography will certainly be able to please move him and his thorn. "


    Lu que naturally understood the meaning of Gu Qingcheng''s words, and the bitter smile on his face became heavier. The present Wei government is the most prestigious and powerful branch of the whole Da Qian. His mother, Yu Chuqing, is the princess of the auxiliary state. Now she is in charge of the garrison of the capital. She is the first person under the emperor. Even Zhuge Xingzhi, the prime minister, can''t compete with her mother in power. His father Lu Chun took over from Bai Yi as the commander-in-chief of Northern Xinjiang and controlled the four armies of Panshi, Tianhuo, Shanyin and longyi. And he himself is the commander in chief of Southern Xinjiang, and he controls the two million troops in southern Xinjiang.


    This kind of power is so powerful that it almost controls the majority of the army and horse families in Daqian, which has never appeared before. It can be said that if the Lu family of Wei state has the will to surrender, with the strength in their hands and the prestige of the two generations of famous generals, they can easily overthrow the royal family of Yu and realize the change of dynasty.


    However, the emperor clearly knew that it was very improper to give military power to a family, which might even threaten the country. But he did so, which also showed the Emperor Yu Yuanxu''s trust in the Lu family of Wei. He did not believe that Lu Chun and Lu Que''s father and son would do anything against Da Qian.


    As the most powerful family in Daqian, the Lu family of Wei state must form a good relationship with the government of Wei state as long as Xiao Juntian wants the Xiao family to have a new foothold in Daqian. He will do so no matter whether he wants to borrow strength or power, or whether he wants to or not. Therefore, as long as Lu que sent a letter to Huangyanjiang, Xiao Juntian would not refuse.


    "Big trees attract wind." After a long time, Lu said with a sigh.


    "Well ~" Gu Qingcheng saw Lu Que''s reluctant appearance, and his face was helpless. He said, "do you know how many families can''t get the situation of Weiguo government now, including some of our own."


    Lu que shook his head and didn''t continue the topic. Instead, he asked, "sister Qingcheng, I haven''t met Marquis Xiao, but you met him when you were in Tianxing last year. I don''t want to ask you how Xiao Juntian is. I just want to know why you want to invite him and thorn into your army to escort you over Yuqiong mountain?"


    "The reason is simple." Gu Qingcheng looked at Lu Que and said, "first of all, although Xiao Juntian''s cultivation has not yet entered the human realm, it is the peak of the great calamity. Compared with Wei Guogong, it is just between Bo Zhongcheng and Wei Guogong. In addition, he has been wandering in the world for half his life and engaged in assassination. He has all kinds of unknown skills. These methods are not usually used in the army, but in times of danger, they can predict the danger ahead of time for the army, or even turn the bad into the good. "


    "And the second?" Lu nodded and asked again.


    "Second, you may not want to hear it very much." Gu Qingcheng smiles and continues to say without waiting for Lu que to ask, "the truth is very simple. Xiao Juntian accepts his Majesty''s knighthood, and the Xiao family returns to Da Qian. Although Xiao Juntian may not care about the Marquis''s position and salary, he certainly does not want the Xiao family to return to Daqian after more than 30 years and become an insignificant family. If they want the Xiao family to rise again, Xiao Juntian needs meritorious service. With meritorious service, he will be granted by his majesty. Only in this way can the Xiao family gain a firm foothold in Daqian. "


    "I see." Lu que nodded when he was taught. If he was asked to think carefully, he might understand what Gu Qingcheng said. However, because he was not brought up in the environment of Daqian, he was not as sensitive to the power of nobility and the rise and fall of his family as Gu Qingcheng.


    "In this case, I''ll send a letter to Huangyanjiang when I return to the camp later. There is Gu Xiang and Xiao Juntian. I believe Xiao Juntian will soon be able to join you with the master of thorns." At this point, Lu que looked at the white wolf king and continued, "but Xiao Juntian and the thorn are just to prevent accidents. They want to cross Yuqiong mountain and let the army appear in Nanli. In addition to the Dark Phoenix guide, I think there will be more places to rely on Baixia. Sister Qingcheng, don''t forget that Bai Xia is the king of the giant wolf in the snow mountain. Yuqiong snow mountain is a dangerous place for others, but for Bai Xia, it''s its home


    "Wu Wu ~" the white wolf king on one side heard Lu Que''s words and nodded excitedly.


    You should know that the white wolf king is the king of the giant wolves in the snow mountain. He should have lived on the snow mountain. Southern Xinjiang is too hot for him. Even though he has entered the earth stage, the warm and humid climate still makes him feel a little unaccustomed. Now I heard that Lu que asked him and Gu Qingcheng to lead the army and wolves over the snow mountain. The white wolf king was very excited. The snow mountain is a barren land that is difficult for human beings to survive, but it is nothing to it. The snow mountain is the home of the Snow Mountain Giant wolves.


    "According to the previous description of the Dark Phoenix, there may be a group of giant wolves living in Yuqiong snow mountain. If you can recover this wolf group, I promise you that after this battle, you can take these wolves back to the imperial capital." Lu que looked at the white wolf king and said.


    "Really?" The white wolf king''s eyes lit up when he heard the words.


    You should know that as a wolf king, there can be no wolves on his side. But Bai Xia also knows that when the army moves after this battle, it is impossible for him to bring the Wolves under his command to the territory of Daqian, because it is not a good thing for both the people of Daqian and the wolves. Without its restriction, the army and the wolves now fighting side by side, It''s very likely to be hostile because of something.


    It''s not that there were no generals in the army who had thought about the extremely intelligent Spirit Wolf Moon wolf and the rarest alien shadow wolf among the wolves. Under the laissez faire of Lu Que and the white wolf king, these generals also had contact with moon wolf and shadow wolf. But the pure minded moon wolf and the fierce shadow wolf obviously didn''t like these generals, except before le Miaoer left with Yu Xiayi, A female MOON WOLF sent a newly weaned moon wolf cub to lemuier, and everyone else failed to get their favor.


    The white wolf king understood that after the war, the large-scale wolf pack would be disbanded and let them return to the mountain forest. But as a wolf king, he is still used to having wolves around him. Now he is very happy to hear Lu que say that yuqiongshan has giant wolves in snow mountain, and he can take them back to the capital of Daqian. Although it is already a spirit beast of the earth level, its nature makes it want to have its own group, so as to leave its own blood.


    "When shall we go to Yuqiong snow mountain?" The white wolf king said anxiously that compared with the many wolves under his command, the snow mountain giant wolf really belongs to his tribe. Hearing that there are snow mountain giant wolves in Yuqiong mountain, the white wolf king can''t wait.


    "We''ll have to wait a little longer until the army marches to Xiaogushan." Lu que thought about it and said.


    "If we separate in Xiaogushan, Xiaogushan is still some distance away from nangu." Gu Qingcheng thought for a moment and said, "Lu que, the whereabouts of Fengxiang, yunqi and the wolves can''t let the spies from Nanli know. There is Tianyang."


    "I will ask seven aunts to let dark Huang clean up the spies around the army." Lu que understood what Gu Qingcheng wanted to say and nodded.


    Just as Gu Qingcheng said, when the army arrives at Xiaogushan, Nanli can''t find out about Gu Qingcheng''s leaving. The reason why he is called a strange soldier is that his opponent doesn''t know. Once Nanli Wang knows that Gu Qingcheng and Feng Xiangyun have entered nangu, and then they don''t appear on the battlefield, he will surely guess where Gu Qingcheng is going.


    Even though it is inconceivable for many people to lead the army over Yuqiong snow mountain, after all the impossibilities are ruled out, the final conclusion, no matter how incredible, will be the final answer to the question. Lu que will never underestimate any opponent, nor will he place his hope on his opponent''s stupidity, so he will do every detail perfectly, so that Nanli can only know what he wants Nanli Wang to know, and he will never let Nanli spies know the rest before launching.


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng chatted with the white wolf king in the mountains for a while, and then they returned to the camp in the middle of the night. After a hasty dinner, Lu que began to review all kinds of military newspapers that came to him from all over southern Xinjiang today. It was late at night after reading them all.


    Listening to the footsteps of the patrol sentry outside the tent, there was no other sound. Lu couldn''t help stretching and walking out of the tent. The cold and humid air outside the tent made Lu''s spirit wake up.


    Looking at the temporary barracks with continuous lights, Lu que could not help but feel a sense of pride in his heart. His eyes could not help looking southwest. He seemed to see Nanli camp north of Ning''an river through the starry sky, the hero who had painstakingly pulled Nanli out of the abyss of decline, and the king of Nanli who did not hesitate to destroy the national movement but also wanted to expand the scale of the beast tide.


    "Nanliwang, Li Yongxian." Lu que said to the darkness outside the camp, "the Li family has been more than a thousand years since Dali. You only know that the collapse of the National Games will make the heaven and earth forbidden and sealed array turbulent, and let more herds come out of xiyuanze. But what you don''t know is that from the moment of the collapse of the National Games of Nanli, Nanli is doomed to perish."

 Chapter 597

    "Lu Shuai, why haven''t you gone to bed so late? Tomorrow we will continue to March." Seeing Lu que standing beside a camp fire, he seemed to be in a daze. Mo Yingxing, a military strategist who had just finished the patrol of the camp and arranged the secret guard, came by and said.


    "As the saying goes, if the well is not dug, you will not be thirsty. If the stove is not opened, you will not be hungry. If you are a military commander, I will accompany you." Lu que takes a look at Mo Yingxing and Zhuge Yan beside him, joking.


    "Ha ha ~ how dare you? Lu Shuai is in such a good mood. He must have been ready for the battle of Nanli. I''m relieved." Mo Yingxing said with a smile, "but what Lu Shuai said is that I can''t compare my energy and physical strength with when I was young. This is not a high-intensity March. I feel extremely tired."


    Speaking of this, Mo Yingxing glanced at Zhuge Yan from the corner of his eye. It seemed that the two teenagers had something to say. He said, "if Lu Shuai has nothing else to do, he will go back to have a rest first."


    "Mr. Mo, it''s hard work. Let''s have a rest early." Lu nodded.


    "Your majesty and the Duke of Wei are really wise. After the rebellion of the eighteen Marquis''s house, he transferred Mr. Mo to the Changqing army. He is really the most suitable person to assist you." Looking at Mo Yingxing''s figure disappearing in the darkness of the camp, Zhuge Yan came to Lu Que and whispered in admiration.


    Lu Shao nodded. "Their generation is different from our current situation. The people who can be promoted from the military rank to the middle and high level of the military are not simple people. When I was a child, I heard my father and mentor mention Mr. Mo many times, and highly praised him. Now it seems that although he is not as powerful as his father or as sharp as his mentor, he can deal with everything well without showing mountains and water. He is really the best military adviser. If it wasn''t for Mr. Mo who took over the business of checking the remains and making up for the omissions, we alone would have gone wrong. "


    Zhuge Yan also nodded when he saw the direction of Mo Yingxing''s disappearance. Since he came to southern Xinjiang, although he had been in the central army of Lu que, most of the time he was familiar with military affairs with Mo Yingxing. After all, he was different from Lu que. Lu que was the commander-in-chief, so he didn''t need to be so careful about many things. But he is determined to become a military strategist or even commander-in-chief like his father. He needs to know everything in the army.


    And another thing is that he will not stay in Daqian for a long time, and he doesn''t care about his official position and reputation, but he will stay in Daqian for a long time. As a man who will surely inherit the Duke of the auxiliary Kingdom, he is not as open-minded as Lu que. If he wants to live a leisurely life like Lu que, he can''t explain to the whole Zhuge family.


    But just because he was with Mo Yingxing during this period of time, he really saw the tedious chores in the army. As a military adviser, he not only had to give advice, but also took charge of the food, drink, Lhasa and ordnance of the whole army. The things he had to deal with every day were detailed and complicated. Even with his intelligence and knowledge, he could not figure out a lot of things, However, Mo Yingxing can arrange it in an orderly way, which will not worry Lu que, the coach who shakes off his hand. It really makes Zhuge Yan admire and open his eyes.


    "ZHUGE." Lu que casually found a place near the fire, sat down cross legged and said, "do you want to lead the army in person?"


    "What did you say?" Zhuge Yan was stunned when he heard that he didn''t listen to Lu''s words clearly. He walked forward a few steps and came to Lu''s side. He sat down and asked.


    "I said, do you want to lead the army like Duanmu and Qingyu?" Lu que picked up a stick and casually fiddled with the bonfire, saying, "in the war of beast tide, although the Changqing army was not as badly damaged as the rushing thunder heavy riding, the tiger roaring on the left and right wings, and the fierce wind."


    Lu said with a sigh and continued, "but as you can see from the war on that day, the former army who faced the impact of the animal tide was still seriously injured. Two battalion generals died and many others were injured. Even Qi Yanshan, the former army general, was also seriously injured. Before, he said that he could still insist, and Mo Junshi said something, so I just let it go. But today I saw that he was not looking well. It was obvious that his injury was getting worse. Tomorrow I''m going to send someone to send him back to Danshui for recuperation. I want to ask if you want to take over the former army of Changqing army temporarily. "


    "Yes, of course." Zhuge Yan was overjoyed.


    Before Lu que ordered Ye Zhiqiu to lead the army alone, which made him envious. Later, he let Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu go to the evergreen army, which made him happy for his friends, but also a little sad. Although staying in the Chinese army is more important than duanmuye in Mo Yingxing''s side, who doesn''t want to take charge of the army and win in the battlefield.


    It''s just that there were no vacancies in the army before, just like Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu, because the rear army didn''t appoint a general before. It''s a special case. He can only envy Mo Yingxing while learning all kinds of military experience. He didn''t expect that Lu que wanted to hand over Changqing former army as a forward to him at this time.


    But when Zhuge Yan saw the faint smile on Lu Que''s face, he could not help but calm down from the excitement. It''s a big taboo for military strategists to change generals. Although it''s only the former commander of the Changqing army, it''s definitely not a small matter. Lu que must have taken a lot of risks and pressure to hand over the former army to him, so he must do a good job. Zhuge Yan hesitated when he thought about it.


    There are only five people appointed by Lu que to lead the army. Meng Cang, Li Chang and ye Zhiqiu went to the Fengqi camp and the scouting camp that the Emperor gave Lu que as his personal guard. How to appoint the generals of these two battalions is Lu Que''s own business, and duanmuye and Lin Qingyu got such temporary appointment because of the vacancy of the leader of the evergreen army at that time.


    As he is now about to leave the war against the south, he has not appeared before to take over nearly 40000 troops. And Zhuge Yan clearly understood that he was different from ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang, including duanmuye and Lin Qingyu. They all had one common characteristic, that is, they all came from poor families.


    This kind of identity makes Lu que different from other people. He gives them the opportunity to let them do things. But there is another reason. The same background allows them to have no estrangement with the generals and soldiers in the army, and they can get together soon. However, he is different. His status as a minor official in the auxiliary government is not a great honor at this time, On the contrary, it would make the soldiers feel alienated, and he didn''t have much time to contact with the soldiers, so that they could accept themselves a little bit, which made Zhuge Yan hesitant.


    "What? Are you afraid? " Lu que glanced at Zhuge Yan and said.


    Zhuge Yan almost jumped up and said, "are you afraid? Who am I? I''m Zhuge Yan. How can I be afraid? "


    Zhuge Yan''s way of strangling his neck made Lu que seem to see the appearance of the dissolute young master who was wandering around the imperial capital. He couldn''t help smiling. In recent years, he summed up an experience. These young imperial capital teenagers who came from noble families can''t be excited and despised most, even if they are as smart as Zhuge Yan.


    "Since you are not afraid, why do you hesitate?" Lu que still didn''t look at Zhuge Yan, just fiddled with the fire and said.


    "Of course, I want to go. Who doesn''t want to lead the army in person, not to mention the evergreen army." At this point, Zhuge Yan looked around and saw that the patrolling taxi had gone far away, and the watchman didn''t see where he and Lu que were. He could not help but say in a low voice, "Lu que, your two Pro guard battalions are ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang. The rear army is also Duanmu and Qingyu. You let me go to the front army by myself, and it''s still this time, Don''t you worry that if I can''t convince the public, it will ruin your business? "


    "I don''t want to go." Lu que didn''t answer Zhuge Yan''s question. He waved his hand and said, "I''ve sent a letter to Gu Xiang. I''ve been transferred to Tianxing to clean up Bai xugguang, zhixingnan and shenlixing. Now with the start of the war of leaving south, there''s no need to stay there. I''ve ordered them to go north to join the army. Since you don''t want to go to the former army, when they arrive, let them take over the former army. Although they are lacking in experience, with their talent and learning, three people can control the former army enough. "


    "What?" When Zhuge Yan heard this, he said, "do you still want to hand over the former army to Bai Suoguang? How can I do that? I''ll go. Can''t I go? "


    Zhuge Yan reflected that Lu que never joked about major events. That is to say, his previous plan was to transfer four of them to the former army, not just himself. However, Lu Que''s favorite temporary former army general was himself, and the other three were his assistants. Zhuge Yan could not help but be happy to think about this. You know, he and Bai Suoguang were enemies since childhood, Now it''s natural for him to be happy if he can hold his head down.


    Seeing Zhuge Yan''s complacent manner, Lu que frowned and said seriously, "ZHUGE, military affairs are extraordinary, not a joke. Every move, every word and every action involves many people''s lives. There are many veteran generals in the Changqing army, which is why I trusted Duanmu and Qingyu to hand over the rear army at the beginning, because even if they made mistakes, someone would correct them. Although you are a temporary general, you should also listen to the opinions of those military academies. After all, many military academies in the former army fought with you and my father from northern Xinjiang. They may not be as good as us in the overall situation, but they are by no means comparable in experience. "


    "Don''t worry, I understand." Zhuge Yan''s face became serious.


    Zhuge Yan understood that there was no shortage of excellent generals in the army. Even if Qi Yanshan''s injury worsened, many people had the ability and qualifications to accept the position of former army commander temporarily. When Lu que handed over the post to him directly, it might be an opportunity for him to have the experience of unifying the army, and at the same time, win meritorious service with his ability in the next war. In the future, he will directly enter the middle or high level of the army by virtue of his military achievements, instead of starting from his uncle in accordance with the previous rules.


    "In that case, after you say hello to Mr. Mo tomorrow, go to Qianjun. They will join us in Xiaogushan, and let the three of them be your deputy. " Lu que took a look at Zhuge Yan and continued, "ZHUGE, leading an army by yourself is different from being in the Chinese army. You need to make a decision on many things. I just want to say that you must not make a mistake. It''s a privilege for young people to make mistakes, but it''s not in the army, because it''s not their own fault that affects them here, as well as the brothers around them. Their relatives are all looking forward to their triumphant return home. "


    "Don''t worry, I understand." After all, Lu Que and Mo Yingxing were on top of the Chinese army. Even if he made mistakes, some people would clean them up. But when he went to the former army, he really had to rely on himself. Thinking of this, Zhuge Yan took a deep breath, nodded heavily, and repeated what he had just said.


    "I will send a message to the imperial capital and Northern Xinjiang. Soon the old Prime Minister and uncle Zhuge will know about it." Lu said again.


    "What?" When Zhuge Yan heard that Yan''s face was bitter, he nodded again, and a trace of perseverance flashed in his eyes.


    Zhuge Yan knew that Lu que was forcing him to transform, and at the same time, he was pushing out his potential. We should know that he is a military and division type talent, but there is an essential difference between a military and division type talent and a general who leads his own army. The main purpose of military division talents is to give advice and sort out military affairs, but the chief General of the first army does not need to be resourceful in many cases, but he must be the one who can make the right decisions. As the saying goes, a plan can be consulted by all, but a decision must belong to one general. That''s the truth.


    Zhuge Yan thinks that he is not inferior to others in strategy. Even if he is not as good as Lu que, he can be compared with Ye Zhiqiu. But good judgment is not his strong point, because people who are resourceful usually think a lot. If they think a lot, it is difficult to get a conclusion quickly. For example, Lu que, who is resourceful at his age, is an alien in Zhuge Yan''s eyes, But it is obvious that Lu que also wants him to become such a person, or to degenerate into the same person as his father zhugeju.


    Lu que took Zhuge Yan to sit down again and said, "the orders, official documents, seals and tiger amulets of the commander-in-chief''s office will be sent back to you tomorrow. Zhuge, there''s only so much I can do. It''s up to you next. It''s about half a month from here to Xiaogushan, and then from Xiaogushan to the North Bank of Ning''an where Nanli Wang is. You only have so much time, If the former army can not be integrated before arriving at Ning''an County, then I can only transfer it to the rear of the army to be responsible for the safety of the grain road. "


    "I know in my heart that as long as you consider how to defeat Nanli, you will never worry about the former army. You can rest assured that I will not give you the chance to transfer the Changqing former army to the back." Looking at the burning bonfire in front of him, Zhuge Yan seemed to have a fire in his heart, which made him full of confidence.


    Lu que smiles a little, stands up, pats the dust on his clothes, stretches and says, "I''m tired all day. I''ll go to bed first, and you''ll have a rest early. You''ll be busy tomorrow. Then Lu que turns around and leaves.


    "Thank you, Lu que." Looking at Lu''s back, Zhuge Yan said.


    Lu que sniffed a smile, but he didn''t look back. Instead, he waved and went straight back to Shuai Zhang.

 Chapter 598

    Lu que went to the corner, glanced at a shadow in the distance, nodded slightly, and then looked at Zhuge Yan, who was still sitting by the campfire and thinking about something. Then he went to Shuai Zhang.


    Mo Yingxing, who had been standing in the shadow, looked at some worried Zhuge Yan, looked at the place where Lu que disappeared, and nodded and smiled slowly.


    Lu que didn''t want Zhuge Yan to lead the army in person. Since Qi Yanshan, the former army general, was injured after the war of beast tide, Lu que had this idea and discussed it with military adviser Mo Yingxing.


    If it was mo Yingxing in the past, he would not allow Lu que to act like this. There are military rules in the army. Every general''s promotion depends on his seniority and military achievements. Moreover, the situation of the former Changqing army is not the same as that of the latter. The general of each battalion was only promoted from each army in the past six months. Even if Qi Yanshan was injured, other generals could replace him. And as the vanguard of cuichengba village, Mo Yingxing doesn''t believe that a young man can convince those proud soldiers.


    But during this time, from duanmuye and Lin Qingyu, Mo Yingxing saw the talent and potential of these young people. They may be despised because they are young, or they may lack experience because of their short military days. But it''s also because of this that they are scared, like treading on thin ice, and try not to make mistakes.


    Mo Yingxing is watching duanmuye and Lin Qingyu''s growth in recent months. If they don''t understand, they go to consult the military general. If they don''t know, they go to talk to the veterans who have been in the army for more than ten years. In this way, they can not only increase their own knowledge, but also get along well with these people. This is a new way to integrate themselves into the military. Although there is the danger of losing the owner, it is also a way.


    And Zhuge Yan has been around him as his deputy to deal with all kinds of military affairs. In Zhuge Yan, Mo Yingxing seems to see himself when he was young. They are not as sharp as Bai Lijia and ye Zhiqiu, which can''t be underestimated, but it doesn''t mean that they are worse than them.


    For people like Bai Lijia and ye Zhiqiu who like to use danger and wonder, winning is a great victory, but if they lose, they will put themselves in danger, just like Ye Zhiqiu who is now trapped in the South Valley. But he and Zhuge Yan like to see the big from the small and win by one word. They are not the kind of people who will put themselves in danger, no matter they are soldiers or people. In this way, they may not have the record of astonishing the world and keeping a book in history, but just like the common saying among the people, those who are good at fighting are useless.


    Now Qi Yanshan''s injury is getting worse, and he can''t even hold on to the March. What''s more, on the way to the March today, when Lu que asked the former army who can temporarily take over the post of chief general, Mo Yingxing unexpectedly said Zhuge Yan''s name.


    In Mo Yingxing''s opinion, Zhuge Yan''s talent lies above Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu. Because of his living environment since childhood, Zhuge Yan is no stranger to military affairs. You should know that Zhuge Ju, Zhuge Yan''s father, is the commander-in-chief of Tianhuo army. Besides, Zhuge Yan had experienced in waige before, and he followed him during this period of time. He was very quick at all kinds of things.


    Although there is a suspicion that Zhuge Yan is not competent for this, Mo Yingxing thinks that Zhuge Yan is already competent for the position of the former army commander.


    Some people say that their generation had three heroes leading the rise of poor students, and the talent of xungui Marquis came out one after another, which created the prosperous situation of talents in Hongxi Dynasty. However, in Mo Yingxing''s view, the young generation''s outstanding people are no less than they were in those years, and they even have. Even in their generation, people like Lu can''t compete with them. What others lack is just experience and time accumulation.


    Looking at Zhuge Yan sitting beside the campfire, Mo Yingxing knows that he may not be able to sleep tonight, and his life will begin to change after the sun rises on a new day. From the perspective of Mo Yingxing''s experience of the world, people like Zhuge Yan, who are from a high family, surpass ordinary people''s birth, not only let them enjoy wealth and glory from birth, but also make them eager to get out of the limitation of birth, get rid of the shadow of their fathers and ancestors, and use their own talents and learning, and use their own efforts to approach and even surpass their fathers and grandparents, And Zhuge Yan is obviously such a person.


    After watching for a long time, Mo Yingxing knew that Zhuge Yan might not have any plans to go back to his tent tonight. He shook his head with a smile, yawned and went to his tent.


    At this time, when he came to the Shuai tent, Lu que, who just wanted to open the curtain of the tent, had a slight gasp in his hand and a slight pick in his brow, because he heard a long breath from the Shuai tent, but he saw that the guard in front of the tent had no different face. Lu que knew that the tent should not be the enemy, but he didn''t know who was waiting for him in his big tent so late.


    "Seven aunts, haven''t you rested yet? But are you not used to sleeping in the army? " Lu que opens the curtain and sees her seventh aunt Yu Chuxin, Princess of Tianyang, sitting on the side of the desk, reading the book by the light of a candle. She is a little stunned and asks.


    Yu Chuxin looked up at Lu que, put the book on the record and said, "I''ve been living in the river and lake for half of my life. I''ve spent most of my time sleeping in the wind and sleeping in the open air. There''s a place where tiles cover my head in the wild village and temple. It''s a rare thing. The military tent can keep out the wind and rain, and there are beds and quilts. It''s good. There''s nothing I''m not used to."


    "What''s the matter with seven aunts coming here so late?" Lu que went to the table, picked up the teapot, poured a cup for him and Yu Chuxin, and asked.


    Yu Chuxin picked up the teacup and found that the tea was cold inside. He frowned and poured out the tea in the cup. He picked up the teapot and urged it to work. After a few breath, the lid and mouth of the teapot spewed out steam. Yu Chuxin also poured out the tea cup in front of Lu Que and poured another cup of tea for them. He just said, "Master Yu has returned to the mountain gate, Yunshouzun and the Imperial City worship are sent to Xiaogushan by you in advance. As the commander of the army, you don''t have strong guards around you. I''m not sure. Come and have a look. "


    After that, Yu Chuxin pointed to the tea cup in front of Luquan and said, "although tea is the medicine for all kinds of diseases, it''s a wake-up thing. It''s not good to drink tea at night. What''s more, it''s better to drink some hot herbal tea."


    "Thank you, aunt seven." Lu que sniffed a smile and touched the teacup with his finger. As soon as his finger touched the edge of the teacup, he felt the heat of his fingertip. Looking at the teapot in good condition, he could not help sighing at his seventh aunt''s superb cultivation.


    You know, it''s not hard to heat the tea by using the power. Many late Yu Qi masters can do it. However, the teapot is made of fine porcelain. Although the glaze is of top quality, it is extremely fragile. It can heat the tea in the teapot without harming the teapot itself. It needs extremely precise control power, which is not possessed by ordinary people.


    After a sip of the tea, the tea soup turns around two times. Although this kind of tea, which has been thoroughly cooled and reheated, is not as mellow as the freshly brewed tea, it has a different taste.


    "Aunt seven, I''m in the army now, surrounded by the surrounding armies, and there are secret guards outside the tent. Even if it''s the dark Huang of CIDU and aunt seven, it may not be able to assassinate me under such circumstances." Lu que put the cup down and said.


    "If you have the accomplishments of your father and elder sister, naturally I don''t worry. But with your present accomplishments, if someone wants to pay some price, they may not be able to threaten you. This soldier in the army may be a good hand on the battlefield, but as a guard, they can''t guarantee your safety. " Then Yu Chuxin pointed to a wooden box on the table and said, "there are some things in it. Open it and have a look."


    Lu que was stunned when he heard that a wooden box with one palm wide and two palms long suddenly appeared on the table. His brow wrinkled slightly. He pulled it over and opened it. He found that there were broken weapons in it. It looked like the sharp blade of a dagger or a dagger. The sharp blade of the weapon was cut flat, as if it had been cut off by a sharp weapon. There are more than a dozen arrows in the wooden box, which are cut off by force just like the sharp blade. Moreover, these sharp blades and arrows have one common feature, that is, they all flash blue light under the light, and are obviously poisoned.


    "Seven aunts, where do these things come from?" Lu que asked with a frown.


    "In this barracks, of course." Yu Chuxin continued a cup of tea for Lu Que and said, "the environmental sanitation of hundreds of thousands of troops is shocking, but it can''t deter the people who really want your life. Since setting up camp to make a fire, there are three groups of twelve people who want to get close to here, but I have already sent the Dark Phoenix master to hide in the dark. These are the gains. "


    "What about those people?" Lu que asked.


    "Since he is a dead man, he committed suicide after his failure. Is he still alive for us to torture? Besides, these people are just chess pieces. Even if we live, we can''t get much useful information from them. It''s better to die clean. " Yu Chuxin''s face was calm, and she didn''t pay any attention to more than a dozen lives. Besides, in her opinion, it''s not a problem to assassinate Lu que. She did it a few years ago, but now assassinating Lu que is against the whole Da Qian, against him.


    When Lu que heard Yu Chuxin say this, his eyes narrowed slightly, because he heard another meaning from Yu Chuxin''s words. He could not help asking, "listen to the tone of seventh aunt, it seems that Nanli didn''t do this?"


    "Nanli?" Yu Chuxin shook his head with disdain. "Although Nanli has been handed down for a long time, it is difficult to raise Jiaolong in shallow water. Now Nanli will not waste her strength to assassinate you. And I''ve been in southern Xinjiang for many years, and I''ve dealt with the secret offerings of Nanli and Tianxing. This time, the leader has a great calamity cultivation, which I haven''t met before. "


    "And take a closer look at these sharp blades." Yu Chuxin pointed to the box and continued, "it''s not the only way for Nanli to use the fire of burning charcoal, forging steel with a hundred fold, quenching water with cold spring and biting poison."


    "In the view of the seventh aunt, since it''s not Nanli, who wants to kill me?" Lu que stared at the broken blades for a while and then asked.


    "Lack of children ~" Yu Chuxin sighed and said, "no matter who it is, now we can''t find out, now the current war, we don''t have the energy to find out, so no matter who it is, it doesn''t matter to you. The important thing is that you have to strengthen your guard around you. It''s not good to rely on the guards in the army. You have to have the Imperial City worshippers with you. I''ve sent a letter to Yun shouzun about this. I believe there will be results soon. "


    "That ~ seven aunts, these people are before hide in the army, or take advantage of camp to mix in." Lu que hesitated and asked again.


    "I don''t know." Yu Chuxin shook his head. "But although I''ve let people throw their bodies into the mountains, the head is still there. You can''t let the camps recognize them tomorrow."


    "Seven aunts said yes." Lu nodded.


    As a commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, he could not know every one of the millions of soldiers in southern Xinjiang, but if these people were in the army, those battalion generals and captains would be able to recognize them. However, it would be more troublesome if these people were not in the army, but sneaked in when they were camping, because it means that there must be collusive people in the army. Otherwise, how could they get out of the main account so quickly when hundreds of thousands of people were in a company.


    "Seven aunts, you just said that there was a master in the realm of catastrophe among them. Why didn''t you hear the sound of fighting and alarm the guards outside the tent?" Lu que thought of what Yu Chuxin had just said and asked again.


    Yu Chuxin saw Lu que for a long time and then said, "before we killed a few people, we were doing the business of taking people''s lives quietly. If we kill a few people, we have to work hard to make them known to all, then we will not be as famous as thorns, and we will become a pale existence. Don''t forget that killing is what she does. You don''t think that the unsuccessful assassination outside fengmingxue palace was her real strength


    "Lu que has been taught." Lu que can''t help but smile bitterly when he hears the words. He clasps his hands and bows his hands. At this time, he can''t help thinking of the moonlit rebellion a few years ago. Five leaders of the eight departments of Dark Phoenix led the people of Dark Phoenix to attack Shenghuang square, but they made several imperial guards in the imperial capital face the enemy. As Yu Chuxin said, killing is dark Huang''s business.


    Yu Chuxin waved his hand, got up and said, "well, I just came to say that tomorrow we will march, and you will go to bed earlier. I''ve ordered people to move my camp not far from you, and there are people hiding around. You can rest assured that as long as the seventh aunt is there, no outsider can walk ten steps around your camp. And in my opinion, even the bandit masters are out, the other side should want to hit, there should be no backhand


    "I''ll trouble aunt seven."

 Chapter 599

    "Seven aunts, there is one thing I don''t understand in my heart. I have to ask seven aunts for advice." Lu que looked at the closed wooden box on the table and said.


    "You said Yu Chuxin sees Lu que staring at the wooden box and opens it again. However, after the box is opened, she reaches out her hand a little and a transparent diaphragm appears on the top of the box, which will not affect Lu Que''s view of the short blade and arrowhead inside, but also prevent the toxin from volatilizing into the air.


    Lu que just looked at the broken blades carefully for a while. Among the people who had been trapped in the mountain of no return for 12 years with their family, there was Feng Yu, the son of Feng family, who was called Bailian family. Although there were not many minerals in the eight peaks and ten valleys, he could always find some good open-pit ores.


    Every other period of time in the past 12 years, Fengyu would turn on the stove to make some things. In addition, at that time, they were all trapped in the bugui mountain, and they didn''t know whether they could go out again in this life. Lu que was the only child in the valley, so Fengyu didn''t hide anything from Lu que. Because of his height and strength at that time, Lu did not make any large objects himself. At most, he made some flying knives and stabs to set traps and enrich the meat on the table.


    However, Lu que had little hands-on experience, but he knew a lot about the theory of smelting and casting. From the broken edge, fracture and the edge on both sides, Lu que could see that although these broken edges were not made by one person, they were all made by skilled hands. Moreover, Lu que also saw the traces of steel stir frying method from the fracture, which was the unique craft of the great dry smelting city. That is to say, these weapons are all from daqiancheng county. As for the craftsmen, Lu que doesn''t care, because there are so many craftsmen in Liancheng County, even if they want to find out.


    After a moment''s reflection, Lu que said, "both Liancheng County and Daye County in Daqian are famous for smelting and casting. In addition to the official workshops, there are also many small workshops run by craftsmen who retired from the military, civilian and smelting departments. The craftsmanship of these broken blades is not complicated. With the craftsmanship of these craftsmen, as long as there are suitable materials, It''s not hard to make these weapons. "


    Seeing Yu Chuxin nodding his head, Lu que continued, "as for who the buyer is, as long as there are suitable reasons and enough money, these craftsmen will not study too deeply, so these weapons may be obtained by Nanli from Daqian. Why does aunt Qi say Nanli didn''t do it?"


    "Because it''s not necessary." Yu Chuxin shook his head. "Daqian and Nanli have started a war. If these people are appointed by Nanli king, they just need to hide their body, but they don''t need to hide their identity, because you are the commander of Daqian''s southern border. Nanli wants to kill you and save the country, which is the most legitimate thing."


    At this point, Yu Chuxin picked up the tea cup, tasted it carefully, and continued, "you may not know that these people don''t have any identification objects, from clothes and shoes to portable weapons, which are the most common things. Even these people don''t have obvious birthmarks and scars. Those who can do this show that these people are the killers specially selected and cultivated by people with a heart, and you have become their target now. "


    "Seven aunts mean that someone wants to get rid of me in Da Qian?" Lu Que''s eyes shrunk slightly and asked.


    "Don''t you think so?" Yu Chuxin took a deep look at Lu Que and said, "you''ve been back to Daqian for three years. You''ve met three assassinations this time. In addition to the first one I deliberately arranged, whether it''s the attack of the remaining evils of Qingyang or the assassination of sneaking into Shuai tent while the army is camping, it''s clear that someone wants your life in Daqian."


    Lu que sighed and asked, "seven aunts, the two biggest killing organizations in the world, one is the thorn capital of Xiao Hou, and the other is the Dark Phoenix of seven aunts. As the saying goes, it''s hard to cross a catastrophe, and people want it. Although the experts in the realm of catastrophe are not as rare as those in the realm of human beings, as far as I know, they are not many. Does the seventh aunt know that in addition to stabbing Du and dark Huang, who else can drive the bandit master to sneak into the camp and kill me? "


    "I''ve thought about what you said, but there''s no answer." Hearing this, Yu Chuxin shakes his head and sighs, "the martial arts are hard. Those who can enter the realm of catastrophe should not be lonely and unknown, but there are many crafty people in the temples. The mountains and rivers are also hidden dragons and tigers. It''s not easy to find out who did it. But it''s a pity that this man has such accomplishments, but he is so bright and insidious. "


    "Well, you don''t have to think too much about it. I''m here. Even if Master Yu and Yun shouzun''s accomplishments want to kill you, they can''t escape my perception. The other side can''t hit the target, and they have lost a great robber master. There should be no action in a short time. After this war, we have time to find out who is targeting you, intending to destroy my daqianliangzhu. " Yu Chuxin finished, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    To tell you the truth, Yu Chuxin hopes that the person who comes to assassinate is sent by Nanli Wang Liyong first, or someone from Tianxing who has already died, because it will be easier. However, from her brief encounter with the robber master and the things revealed by the assassins, according to her experience, these people are definitely from the big gun, which makes her really angry.


    You should know that Lu que is not only the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, but also the brain and soul of the southern army. He is also the Assistant Minister of the future Da Qian. His importance is just like that of elder sister Chang and Duke Wei more than 20 years ago. If you want to kill Lu que, you can''t get along with the whole Da Qian and the whole Yu royal family.


    And at this time, the war with Nanli is about to start. If Lu que is assassinated, whether he is dead or seriously injured, the war will stop. Without a leader, Da Qian had to give up Ning''an and xuan''an counties and retreat to Xiaogushan, which gave Nanli a rare respite. At the same time, Da Qian''s idea of unifying the southern Xinjiang with one effort came to nothing. As Princess Daqian, a princess who has been in exile for 20 years and finally set up a bureau to eradicate the internal troubles of the eighteen Marquis''s house, she can''t bear to be assassinated at this time.


    From Yu Chuxin''s experience, she can see that the battle between Daqian and Nanli is not as optimistic as the generals in the army think. The troops of Daqian are either exhausted or seriously damaged. Although there are many troops and there is a shortage of land, it may not be as easy to defeat Li Yong''s army first and then wipe out Nanli as the generals think.


    When she killed the assassins today, she didn''t make any noise. Except for the soldiers who helped to carry the bodies, the rest of the people didn''t know that something like this had happened in the camp. Originally, she didn''t want to tell Lu que about it. She was afraid that she would divide his mind. But after thinking about it, she said it. After all, if Lu que didn''t know anything, he would not be on guard. If she couldn''t take care of her for a moment, she would be easily taken advantage of before she went to Xiaogushan to join the worshippers in the imperial city.


    However, Yu Chuxin regretted that this war was about the overall situation of Southern Xinjiang. As long as Nanli could be destroyed, southern Xinjiang would all belong to the territory of Daqian. At that time, Daqian would not have to divide his forces to guard the northern and southern borders, just deal with the Three Kingdoms on the grassland. As a coach, Lu que manages everything every day. In case he is distracted by this, he will not only lose the lives of soldiers, but also have the best chance to unify Southern Xinjiang.


    "Seven aunts don''t have to worry, now don''t say these assassins are solved by seven aunts and dark Huang before they appear in front of me. Even if they are killed in the handsome tent, they can''t shake my mind." Lu que said with a smile.


    "That''s good. Then I won''t disturb your rest." Yu Chuxin said picked up the wooden box on the table, turned out of the handsome account of Lu que.


    When Yu Chuxin leaves, Lu que stares at the bright and dark candle on the table for a long time before murmuring, "how many people, or one person? If it''s a few people, then who are they? If it is a person, then who is he? "


    The reason why Lu que never came out of the mountain was that Princess Tianxiang was chased and escaped into the eight peaks and ten valleys, but there was no result in the end. Although it was Badu, the younger brother of King Leimeng, who led the chase and killed Yu Tianxiang, and he had already died in Daqian, Lu que knew that Badu was just a chess piece, and the person behind the scenes was definitely not Leimeng.


    And then there was as like as two peas in the same incident. He and Gu, who were killed by the enemy of the Qingyang River, were killed by the enemy of the enemy''s deer in the two provinces of the enemy''s deer. The people behind the scenes were directed at the Yu and Cai people, but the two families of Yu Cai were destroyed by the whole family on the way to escape, which showed that they were not really behind the scenes. But the clue here is broken, there is no way to continue to trace.


    And today''s assassins, whether they were hiding in the army before, or sneaking in by virtue of their own cultivation while their camp was in disorder, their ultimate goal was their own lives. Daring to assassinate the commander-in-chief in hundreds of thousands of troops is a crazy move, but the other side still did it, and although these assassins failed, they did not leave any clues to follow.


    But if you think about it carefully, if the person behind the scenes is a person, then one of them is Yu Tianxiang and the other is himself, and they are exactly the people that the emperor wants to lead the military and political affairs to assist the new emperor after the future Prince ascends the throne. So what''s the purpose of this person? Do you want to monopolize power or change dynasties?


    Thinking about landing, I felt a little tired and yawned a long time. After shaking his head, Lu que knew that he could not think of a result now, so he did not continue to think about it. He went to the bed of the inner tent and fell asleep in a short time.


    At the same time, Nanli Daying''s tent, thousands of miles away from Lu Que''s camp, is still brightly lit, but only two people are playing chess in the huge tent. One is Li Yongxian, Nanli''s king, and the other is Wei Shangyong, Nanli''s political reform minister.


    "The king is so late, and he is still interested in inviting Wei Chen to play chess." From the fact that Wei Shangyong didn''t wear a good dress and his eyes were sleepy, he should have been awakened after he fell asleep.


    "I don''t know why, I can''t sleep all alone today. I can only order someone to wake you up, but it''s disturbing your sleep." Li Yongxian is holding a chess piece in his hand. He is embarrassed to say that even if he is a king, it''s hard for him to disturb his ministers'' rest so late.


    "Is there something in your heart?" Wei Shangyong was shocked by the words, and his brain was a little clear in an instant. You should know that Tianxing Wang has always been self disciplined. He doesn''t like color or luxury. If there is no accident, his daily routine is extremely regular. It''s obvious that he has something in mind that he can''t sleep well today.


    Li Yongxian said, "according to the scout, after the xiyuanze army and the fast wind army took the lead in going south, Lu que has also led the army to set out. We are about to face the Changqing, Huxiao, fast wind, benlei and xiyuanze five legions of Daqian, and their forces are almost twice as large as ours. In addition, we were attacked day and night by the herds in the east of gukou. Although we tried to build a three-story pass, I always felt a little uneasy in my heart. "


    "The king''s worry is not unreasonable." Wei Shangyong then dropped a son and said, "however, my Lord, although Daqian''s army is powerful, they have just experienced a great war. The two armies of fierce wind and tiger roar are running back and forth, and their combat power is not the same as that of the heyday. On the contrary, we have no chance to win if we wait for work and rest."


    Li Yong first glanced at the chessboard, then dropped another piece and said, "although that''s true, recently some people in the army have been saying to Gu that instead of waiting for Daqian''s army on the North Bank of Ningan River, we''d better go back to Henan and confront Daqian across the river. As long as Daqian can''t cross the Ningan River under the defense of our southward army, we can rest assured. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, and I feel that although I''ve been sticking to this theory and lost my spirit, it''s a wonderful strategy. "


    Wei Shangyong frowned when he heard Li Yongxian''s words. He didn''t know whether Li Yongxian''s words were really influenced by others, or whether after hearing Da Qian''s number of troops, he had the heart of returning to Henan to defend himself. Or now he was hesitant. He called himself tonight to help him strengthen his confidence.


    Wei Shangyong thought for a moment and began to persuade him, "king, the so-called long-term defense will lose. Daqian has been established for more than 200 years, and its territory has been expanding constantly. Qingyang and Tianxing have all died under Daqian''s iron hooves. Does the king think that a Ningan River can really block Daqian''s troops?"


    At this point, Wei Shangyong took a cup of tea and continued to say, "the Huangyan river of Tianxing is above the Ning''an River in both width and volume, but Daqian didn''t even attack the Huangyan River defense line of Tianxing, so Yan Tuohai had to take the initiative to retreat. My Lord, we can''t place the fate of our country on a river. "

 Chapter 600

    Li Yongxian was silent for a long time and said, "you''re right. No matter how broad the river is, there are boats to cross, let alone rafts. It''s not difficult for Beiqian to build a large fleet within ten days. We really can''t place our destiny on the Ning''an river."


    "The king is wise." Wei Shang is always happy to bow his hand to worship the Tao.


    "Wise?" Li Yongxian shook his head bitterly. "What''s the use of being wise? Our national strength and military strength are far away from Beiqian. God treats Yu Yuanxu too much and treats him too little. If we give him another five years, we can train an army that can fight against Da Qian and protect ourselves, We have the strength to fight with Beiqian, but at this time, God gave Beiqian the opportunity to swallow Tianxing, which also made us have to face such a dangerous situation. "


    Looking at Li Yongxian with a bitter face, Wei Shangyong sighed. Although they are monarchs and ministers, their friendship is better than brotherhood. He naturally knows how difficult Li Yongxian''s journey is today.


    At that time, Nanli and Tianxing took advantage of the sudden disappearance of Princess Yu Chuqing, commander-in-chief of Daqian, and Lu Chun, commander-in-chief of Northern Xinjiang, to attack Nanguan of Daqian town with hundreds of thousands of allied forces. However, in this battle, Nanli and Tianxing not only suffered heavy losses, but also achieved the rise of another famous commander after Lu Chun, namely Baiyi, Wu''an Hou, the God of killing Daqian.


    Nearly half of the elite in the country were slaughtered by Bai Yi. The news spread that the whole country was shocked. No matter the courtiers or the people of the country thought that Da Qian, besides Lu Chun, had a famous commander like Bai Yi who could turn the world around by himself. The former king of Nanli died in anger and fear, which made the turbulent situation of Nanli Dynasty even worse, Li Yongxian ascended the throne under such internal and external troubles.


    Fortunately, Da Qian didn''t take the opportunity to sweep the southern border, and Wu''an Hou Bai Yi seemed to be attracted by Qiu lie, the crazy lion war commander stationed in Danshui. This also made Nanli develop in a safe corner.


    The tragic defeat of zhennanguan by the slaughtered army made many people of insight in Nanli realize that if they want to survive the country instead of being wiped out like the Qingyang Empire, they must unite the people, boost the national strength and develop the military strength. To achieve this, they must reform the political system and take the power, land and population from the major clans.


    Although the reform is only two words long, it has been accompanied by interrogation, hardship and even blood since ancient times. The same is true of Nanli''s reform. For countless days and nights, he and Li Yongxian talked all night in the palace. For countless days and nights, they were racking their brains to deal with those difficult clans in the country. From the beginning, they were trembling, and now they have achieved initial results. Only he, the Minister of reform, and the king of Nanli, knew how much effort they had suffered.


    However, as Nanli king just said, it seems that God really does not care about Nanli, just when he and Nanli King intend to carry out the second reform and completely return the power to the royal family. Yu Chuqing, Princess of Daqian, and Lu Chun, Duke of Wei, returned home. Because they were afraid of the two great heroes of Daqian, he and Li Yongxian had to push forward the reform ahead of time. This also made the process of political reform, which could have boiled frogs in warm water and brought the power back to the royal family a little bit, extremely fierce. The relationship between the royal family and the big clans all over the country was completely frozen, waiting for an opportunity to break out.


    Fortunately, after returning to China, Yu Chuqing and Lu Chun did not look at Nanli and Tianxing, who invaded Daqian after they left. Yu Chuqing trained Fengxiang army all day, while Lu Chun wrote military books in private. Then came the chaos of the moon night in Daqian. After the founding of Daqian, the eighteen Marquis''s house, which had been a headache for the emperors of Daqian, but could not move on its own initiative, was uprooted at one stroke, removing a great hidden danger hidden inside Daqian.


    At first, he and Li Yong thought that after stabilizing the situation of the imperial court, and after 20 years of hard work, they would surely use their troops abroad, either in the South or in the north. But what they didn''t expect was that Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing, who brought down the Qingyang empire from the top, didn''t do anything. Instead, their son Lu que started his own road to rise.


    A young man under the age of 16, with hundreds of disabled soldiers, dares to attack the rear army of the wild lion Legion and annihilate it in Danshui. Then he runs for thousands of miles to defeat the elite cavalry of the former army of the wild lion Legion in hexingyuan, dig up the Huangyan River and block the way of the return of the wild lion Legion. The 200000 wild lion legion, together with Qiu lie, the famous commander of Tianxing, who can confront Bai Yi for more than ten years, Under the calculation of this young man, he was surrounded and annihilated in Xiaogushan.


    The collapse of the wild lion Legion made Nanli and Tianxing, who had six legions and could compete with Daqian''s southern Xinjiang legion, in danger. Just when Nanli and Tianxing sent envoys to each other to form a closer alliance to protect themselves, Tianxing king suddenly died. The four princes of Tianxing fought against each other in order to fight for the throne, Civil war broke out in Tianxing capital.


    The royal capital army, which was originally guarding the Star City, was divided into four parts. The original royal capital army, as a whole, raised a butcher''s knife to the former robe for their respective Lords. If it wasn''t for Yan Tuohai, the Duke of Wucheng, to pacify the rebellion, the former king Tianxing would have been destroyed in the civil strife. After this battle, the Legion of Tianxing King capital is dead in name. The original three legions of Tianxing are three to two, and only Yan Tuohai''s xiyuanze Legion is left.


    But at this time, when the Nanli Legion was arguing about the great change of Tianxing, Da Qian suddenly sent out troops, but the target of their troops was not Tianxing who had lost most of his military strength, but they were Nanli. Daqian''s swift wind army and tiger roaring army stormed in like a storm. Before they had time to prepare, the cities quickly collapsed. Ke Yu, the commander of Lei Ying army, who was stationed in the South and North, had no choice but to shrink his forces and intended to stand by.


    But before Nanli hall sent reinforcements, the three mountain fortresses outside Ning''an county were broken overnight, and Ning''an county was besieged. Finally, the leiying army was forced to surrender, and the commander Ke Yu committed suicide. In this battle, Nanli lost not only the two counties, but also more than 100000 leiying troops that Nanli had worked hard to build for ten years. Nanli, who lost his troops and lands, could only rely on Ningan River to defend himself. In Daqian, they constantly transferred the domestic legions to the south, and they even did not dare to take back the lost land.


    When Nanli thought that Daqian wanted to take advantage of the Tianxing rebellion to destroy Nanli first and then Tianxing, so that the whole nation could build a defense line south of Ningan River, Daqian aimed at Tianxing, who had just finished the civil rebellion. What Nanli didn''t expect was that Daqian sent troops from the sea, and Huangyanjiang Daqian, who should have been the main battlefield, put out two legions of Yulin and benlei to contain Yan Tuohai and his xiyuanze Legion.


    Only a little more than half a year later, the Fengxiang army of Daqian fought under the Star City, the capital of Tianxing king. Yan Tuohai had no choice but to give up the Huangyan defense line to defend the capital. The Yulin army of Daqian took the opportunity to cross the river and conquer Heyan County, which had been besieged for several months, turning the capital of Tianxing king into an island in the sea. Finally, Yan Tuohai saw that the situation was over and surrendered, and the kingdom of Tianxing, which had been handed down for more than 500 years, was destroyed.


    The collapse of Tianxing country led to the pause of the heaven and earth forbidden array outside Xiyuan Ze, and the outbreak of Xiyuan beast tide. Nanli, who came down in one continuous line with Dali Empire, naturally understood the connection between animal tide and national fortune more than any other country in the world. In order to create more trouble for Daqian, Li Yong, the king of Nanli, smashed Nanli''s Qi transportation cauldron with a national treasure seal, making the scale of animal tide larger.


    Originally, he did not agree with Nanli King''s practice, because although Nanli and Daqian were hostile countries, they were of the same origin. After Daqian established his country, he built zhennanguan in southern Xinjiang, and rarely took the initiative to attack Nanli and Tianxing. On the contrary, Nanli and Tianxing detained zhennanguan several times, but each time they were defeated by the thick wall of zhennanguan. Besides, the animal tide is the most painful memory of the whole qingmuyan tribe. Under the animal tide, ordinary people are just food for the animals. Nanliwang''s practice will cause many innocent people to die miserably.


    But Nanli king was his Lord, and he said that with the national strength of Daqian, the army would certainly be able to cope with the tide of beasts, but after the tide of beasts, Daqian would need more than ten years to recover, so that they would have enough time to continue to complete the reform, so that Nanli could compete with Daqian. Since the Lord has made up his mind, he can only obey as a minister.


    It''s just that things often don''t go as well as people think you can. Nanli, who has been paying close attention to the battle between Daqian and the beast tide, reported that Lu que stationed troops on the North Bank of Danshui. A fire destroyed 20% of the beast tide in Liangshan gorge, and sent a partial division to lead away nearly 30% of the beast tide. The huge beast tide had been reduced by half when it reached zhennanguan.


    What''s more surprising is that when the animal tide arrived at zhennanguan, the Phoenix, which originally existed only in the legend of historical materials, suddenly appeared, and it was also the most mysterious and powerful purple Phoenix Zhuo among the five color Phoenix. With the appearance of Phoenix, he and Li Yong realized that the animal tide might not be able to break through Zhennan pass, which is garrisoned by hundreds of thousands of troops and helped by Zhuo Shenniao. After the court discussion, Nanli Wang led 250000 of the remaining 300000 elite soldiers and 50000 recruits who had been trained for three or four months to cross the river northward, aiming to achieve a strategic balance of power before the end of the animal tide war in Daqian.


    Shortly after Nanli''s army crossed the river and wanted to recover Ning''an and xuan''an counties directly, he suddenly found that the herd led by Da Qian Pian division suddenly appeared in the South Valley of Ning''an, which directly threatened the rear of the army. Nanli had no choice but to resist the herd and build one layer after another stone city at the mouth of the South Valley.


    Fortunately, there is no divine beast to control, and there is no certain number of strange and fierce beasts. In the narrow valley, they can not exert the destructive power as they do in the wilderness. After the initial familiarity, the Nanli army was able to fight with the herds, and relying on the civil engineering stone city, the herds were completely blocked in the South Valley.


    Just when Nanli wanted to divide his troops to continue to go north, the battle of beast tide under zhennanguan was over. The young man who planned to encircle and annihilate the sky star lion army, forced down the thunder Eagle army of Nanli, and laid out to destroy the sky star Kingdom, just after his 17th birthday, he fought a shocking battle.


    In the battle of zhennanguan, more than 100000 soldiers of Da Qian buried their bones in the battlefield, which can be said to be one of the most deadly battles after Da Qian founded the country. However, almost all of the animal tides from xiyuanze were left to the north of Danshui. Except for a few of the animals that escaped from the terraces, the huge animal tides were almost turned into bones and ashes by this young man.


    Although the war was fierce, the loss of more than 100000 troops was not enough to break the bones and muscles of the legions in the south of Daqian, and destroyed the animal tide with the lives of more than 100000 soldiers. It can be said that the loss of the Terran in the face of the animal tide is the smallest in the history of the Terran. Daqian, who destroyed Tianxing and the tide of beasts, made the surrounding countries tremble with fear, and Nanli was the first to bear the brunt.


    Not only Nanli Wang Li Yong couldn''t understand, but even he couldn''t understand why Da Qian was so lucky. Is it really the destiny. At the most dangerous time of Daqian 20 years ago, Lu Chun, a great man of the generation, rose like a comet and unified the whole grassland. The Qingyang, which had been swept into the dust of history, turned into fly ash in his hands.


    More than 20 years later, the animal tide that should have broken zhennanguan and swept dozens of counties in the south of Daqian was buried in the wilderness south of zhennanguan and north of Danshui by another rising boy. Now this young man is commanding the army and waving his troops to the south. The soldiers are leading the way straight away, which makes everyone in Nanli camp worried, including himself.


    Although Lu Que''s personal experience of commanding troops is not many, his achievements are too shocking. He designed to encircle and annihilate the crazy lion Legion that can fight Bai Yi for more than ten years. Tianxing, who has been in power for more than 500 years, was taken by Da Qian without paying too many casualties. In history, he set off a huge sea of blood, and the tide of Jedi beasts with blood debts of the human race, which was burned by his two great fires.


    Wei Shangyong has been seriously analyzing every battle planned by Lu que, but the more he studies it, the more hopeless he is. Although Lu que is young, he never makes mistakes. No matter how complicated the situation is, it is clear to him at a glance.


    In addition, every battle that this young man fought is almost the most perfect battle, because in every battle, the greatest success is achieved at the lowest cost. Such a battle situation control, such a layout ability, is simply art. In Wei Shangyong''s opinion, such a person has never appeared in the past, and I''m afraid it will never happen again in the future. It''s really despairing to confront such a man-made enemy.


    But Wei Shangyong knew better that Nanli couldn''t retreat. Once Nanli''s army retreated to the South Bank of Ningan River, it would be a lamb who was caught in the throat. Lu que could use the strength of the major armies in Daqian''s southern Xinjiang to attack Nanli from the three directions of Ningan River, Fangshan and Nanhai, making Nanli tired of running for his life. Finally, he could only watch himself weaken and when he would perish, The result is absolutely unacceptable to Wei Shang.


    If Nanli wanted to survive, he had to fight against the back of the river. Lu que, who forced the labors to come from afar, had to fight ahead of time, so as to turn the whole situation around.

 Chapter 601

    "My Lord, the strength of the army in the south of Daqian lies not in its fierce generals, but in its commander." Wei Shangyong said, "I have to admit that although Lu que was young, he was a genius. It is said that he was taught by Yu Chuqing, Lu Chun and Bai Lijia when he was young. That''s why he got his present attainments. Looking at his past achievements, this man''s use of troops is very similar. He is especially good at layout and use of power. He is very young, but he has no chance. Although Lu is strong, he is not invincible. "


    "Oh?" Li Yongxian''s eyes lit up and asked, "does Wei Qing have a plan to defeat the enemy?"


    "Wang Shang, Lu que is good at using the power. Since the first battle of Danshui, he has been using the power first. The power, grain, fire and water were all used by him and finally turned into victory. In addition, Daqian''s powerful country and his blood background made him almost invincible without any worries. With Lu''s talents and the outstanding veteran generals in Daqian''s army, they can easily see through any intrigue. There is only one way we can defeat Lu, that is, to make Lu have no power to borrow and accomplish his service. "


    Wei Shangyong looks at Li Yongxian expectantly. In his opinion, it''s too difficult to defeat Lu que, because Lu que has almost all the advantages of his father Lu Chun and his division Bai Lijia. Unless he has the military power and national power superior to him, it''s almost impossible to defeat him on the battlefield.


    Then, the only way is to force Lu Que and Nanli to fight a decisive battle. In this way, there will be no intrigue to come out, no external force to borrow, and the only way to rely on is the dispatch of the military array and the courage of the soldiers. Although the thunder Eagle army of Nanli has disappeared, the remaining 300 000 troops are the grand division that Nanli has devoted to building with the strength of political reform for more than ten years. The last army of Nanli is no less confident than Daqian in terms of changes in the military array, the morale of soldiers, and weapons and weapons.


    Then use a decisive battle to decide the fate of Nanli. Win. Nanli will have five to ten years of development time, so it will have the power of self-protection; If it fails, the country will change its master and the ancestral temple will not exist. That is to say, in Wei Shangyong''s mind, if he wants to overcome Lu que, he must have the courage to break the boat and fight against it. He must also make a big bet on the survival of Nanli.


    It''s just that Wei Shangyong didn''t open his mouth for a long time when he saw Wang Liyong in the south. Instead, he was staring at Wang''s seal on the table. His hands half exposed outside his sleeves tightly clenched his fists. Even from the perspective of Wei Shangyong, he could clearly see the blood vessels and tendons on Li Yongxian''s fists.


    Wei Shangyong knew that such a decision was not so easy to make. Even if he was as wise as Li Yongxian, he could not help hesitating. After all, it''s about the family and the country.


    Because once this battle is defeated, the Nanli army is defeated by Daqian, and the road of returning to the south is blocked by Ning''an River, so it is impossible for the army to withdraw to the south bank in a short time, so the only way to wait for the Nanli army is destruction. At this time, there were only 50000 elite soldiers left in Nanli middle school. In addition, new soldiers who had been trained for three to six months were stationed in various places. It was just a fool''s dream to keep the Ning''an River by these troops.


    The success or failure of life and death is only in the first World War. If Li Yongxian does not hesitate, he will not be the Nanli king of reform.


    "Shang Yong, is this too risky? In your mind, how many chances do you have for success? " For a long time, Li Yong took a long breath and asked.


    "My Lord, I''m not sure, but this is the only way to defeat Da Qian." Wei Shangyong said truthfully. According to his estimation, the battle between Nanli and Daqian is less than 40%. Only with this strategy can Nanli and Daqian win half of the battle.


    "This strategy is to fight quickly. What should we do if the land is closed but not fighting, and we just hoard and confront and consume?" Li Yong thought for a while and then said, "or he just wants to contain us here, and then take Tianxing Fangshan and southern sea route as a breakthrough point, and use the previous strategy of destroying Tianxing to attack Dali hinterland?"


    "I don''t think so." Wei Shangyong shook his head and said, "according to the Scout''s report, Daqian''s southern warehouse had been emptied in the war of Tianxing, and the grain and military resources had been transferred from Qianyuan warehouse in the battle of animal tide in zhennanguan. Although Daqian''s national strength is strong, it can''t stand the endless loss of war. "


    Wei Shangyong took out a map from his arms and said, "look, emperor, the military capital of Da Qian should be transported from Qianyuan city to the north of zhennanguan via the North-South canal, and then to the north of zhennanguan, Danshui and yanlingyuan. The distance is more than thousands of miles. It''s such a long journey. It''s just a terrible number of losses in transportation. Therefore, even if Lu Qian has the heart, he can''t spend it with us. He is a famous commander. He considers not only the war situation, but also the price of war. "


    Li Yongxian looked at the route marked by Wei Shangyong with charcoal on the map, which started from Qianyuan City, the capital of emperor Daqian, and ended at xuan''an county. Even if it had nothing to do with himself, it still made Wang Liyong, Nanli, look at it first with fear, because he roughly estimated the national strength of Nanli at this time, If the general needs to transport materials to the front line of war thousands of miles away, it can only keep 300000 troops for one to two months at most.


    Daqian has seven legions in southern Xinjiang, with more than one million troops. Every day of the war, the loss of Daqian is an extremely shocking astronomical figure. Lu que is the latest famous commander of Da Qian. He must know more than they do. He will not let a war exhaust Da Qian''s decades of accumulation, so he must be eager to make a quick decision.


    After thinking for a long time, Li Yongxian seemed to say to Wei Shangyong, as if he said to himself, "maybe only by putting all his eggs in one basket can he have a chance of life."


    After that, Li Yongxian seemed determined to raise his head to Wei Shangyong and asked, "since we are going to fight against Lu Shao''s army, we can''t worry about it, let alone divide our forces to control the enemy. Nangukou is on our rear flank. Can Wei Qing find a way to solve the threat of animal tide to us, so as to draw out the troops of nangukou? "


    Wei Shangyong thought for a moment and said, "the king''s worry is that we are going to face a war. Every force is precious, but we can''t waste it on the nangu herd. Since we don''t want to waste our forces, we have to rely on Tianwei."


    "Tianwei?" Li Yongxian was puzzled and asked, "the power of heaven is unpredictable. We are not the emperor of ancient times. Will the invisible storm and thunder help us?"


    "Look, my Lord." Wei Shangyong took out a map of Ning''an County, pointed to the valleys above, and said, "the four valleys in Ning''an mountain are winding like snake and insect paths. Because the South Valley is close to Ning''an River, the terrain is the lowest among the valleys. Weichen calculated that there will be rainstorm in a few days, and the trees in the mountains near the South Valley have been cut down for many years. If Weichen is not wrong, there will be mountain torrents at this time."


    At this point, Wei Shang Yong hesitated a little, and continued, "as long as we send the strong in the country to build a mud and stone torrent with the help of the mountain torrent, and pour it into the South Valley, even if we can''t completely destroy the herd, we can still hit it hard. In addition, the three-story stone city we built at gukou during this period will block the mud and stone flood at gukou and block the whole South Valley exit completely. From then on, we will no longer have to worry about the disaster of the herd, and we can face the army of South Xinjiang safely. "


    "What you said is true. Will there be a rainstorm in a few days?" Li Yongxian''s eyes brightened when he heard the words. Because according to Wei Shangyong, we can use the rainstorm to artificially create mud and stone torrents to block the nangu passage. It''s not only the herds that have been threatening the army, but also the strong wind army that is stationed in Ning''an county. At that time, even if the army is short of troops to enter Ning''an county through the North Valley, it will not be able to threaten the Nanli army in a short time.


    It will take a long time for Lu que to send his troops around tianxingfangshan or the southern Hanhai. During this period of time, he and his army only need to face Lu Que''s troops who have entered xuan''an via Yanling, which is good news.


    "Weichen has verified with qintianjian that although this year is colder than in previous years, it is now mid spring and the south wind has started. However, due to the barrier of Ning''an mountains, the cold and hot water vapor meet here, and it will become a rainstorm in a few days." Wei Shangyong nodded solemnly and said that such a big event would never be aimless.


    "That''s good." Li Yongxian nodded excitedly and said, "I''ve never led a battle before. This battle needs Wei Qing and all the generals to work together. When dawn comes, I will call for a military conference to discuss the details of the war. "


    "No, my Lord." Wei Shang Yong was shocked and shook his head and said, "my Lord, Da Qian has foreign affairs department, military information department, information department, as well as secret guards, shadow guards and secret guards directly under the emperor Qian. We can''t guarantee whether there are big cadres in the army or not, or whether there are dark sons under the cloth of big cadres in the general school. Weichen thinks it''s better to be careful. It''s only good that the commander-in-chief knows about it. "


    Li Yongxian thinks of the war between Daqian and Tianxing, the north bank water stronghold that was broken inexplicably. Yu Tianxiang led his army to successfully cross the river, thus encircling Yan, the second largest city of Tianxing. An army that should have influenced the war situation was besieged in Heyan Prefecture by a partial division of Fengxiang Army until Tianxing''s death, which could not have any influence on the war situation.


    Although Li Yongxian tried to strengthen himself through political reform for more than ten years, it was precisely because of this that he employed many talented people in the past ten years, especially in the army he valued most. Even he could not guarantee whether there were big spies among the people he used.


    Now, Nanli is already facing a big gamble. There can''t be any more accidents. Once their arrangement is known by a very hidden spy, they will report it to Lu que. With Lu Que''s always stable character, I''m afraid that they would rather waste food and grass than drag them here, so as to wait for the news of Fangshan and Nanhai opening the gap, and then make the next move.


    This result is absolutely unacceptable to Li Yongxian, because the lack of land for delaying fighters is nothing more than consuming the accumulated national strength of Da Qian over the years. If Nan Li continues to drag on, until the Da Qian''s army and Fengxiang''s army, which are now occupying the sky star, invade the hinterland of Nan Li, then Nan Li will be in danger of destroying the country. I''m afraid that their 300000 troops will still be there by then, But Nanli is no longer what he has.


    "What Wei Qing reminds us is that we really can''t let too many people know about such a thing. According to Wei Qing, only a few war commanders will be invited to discuss with Wang Zhang tomorrow." Li Yongxian said.


    "The king is holy." Wei Shangyong said.


    "Well, you and I don''t have to be polite." Li Yong waved his hand first, looked at the chess game in front of him and said, "I wanted to talk to you because I was bored, but I didn''t expect to talk about state affairs again."


    Having said that, Li Yong took a look at the night outside the tent and continued, "it''s getting late now. Let''s leave it to the future."


    "When we win the victory over Da Qian, Wei Chen will accompany the king up and down." Wei Shangyong said with a smile.


    "Not bad." Li Yongxian also showed a smile and said, "it''s going to dawn in a few hours. I don''t know military affairs. I have to trouble Wei Qing for everything in the army. Let''s go back and take a nap first."


    "Thank you for your understanding. I''ll leave." Wei Shangyong got up and said goodbye. He had already gone to bed before. Our royal court bodyguard woke up and came to the king''s tent. He was a bit confused. Although he helped Li Yong to deal with all the military affairs in name, Li Yongxian was not proficient in military affairs. Most of the affairs were naturally on him. Today, he had a chance to go to bed early and was called up, Now I really feel a little tired.


    Seeing Wei Shangyong turn to leave, Li Yongxian''s smile slowly converges, his eyes staring at the chessboard in front of him, and his right hand unconsciously collects the clouds into the basket.


    To tell the truth, Li Yongxian didn''t want to be as relaxed as he showed. On the contrary, when you think of Da Qian gathering more than one million troops in southern Xinjiang, his only enemy is Dali.


    In addition, Daqian''s disposition in southern Xinjiang is extremely luxurious. It is Daqian''s military Prime Minister stationed in Huangyanjiang River to suppress Tianxing''s native land. Gu Huairen, Duke of Dingguo, is another military Prime Minister of Daqian, Zhongyang king yuyuanpu, who leads the troops to store soldiers and Danshui to maintain supplies. Lu que, the new generation commander of Da Qian, is leading the army for more than 100 li a day. Under his command, there are countless generals of Da Qian''s seven legions. Even if Nan Li is powerful enough, he is not strong enough.


    During this period of time, Li Yongxian always felt as if he had a mountain in his heart. The pressure of his family, country, country, ancestral temple and inheritance was all on his mind, which made him gasp.


    But when he made up his mind to fight Lu que with 300000 troops, and decided to leave south with a war destined to go down in history, his heart suddenly felt a lot more relaxed.


    Li Yong got up first, went outside the tent, looked to the north through the vast night, and murmured, "may the ancestors bless us that this battle can defeat Da Qian and survive the country."

 Chapter 602

    The capital of emperor Qian, Qianyuan city.


    It''s late at night. In addition to the sound and light of the merchants on both sides of the Tianjie street and in each city, the whole Qianyuan city is in a quiet state. The half moon in the sky makes the silence even more tranquil. However, on the top of Lingqiu, where Daqian palace is located, there are still brilliant lights, especially the Wenhua hall where the cabinet is located, the Zhaowu hall where waige is located, and the Ziji hall where the emperor is located at the top of Lingqiu.


    At this time, under the Royal steps outside the Ziji hall, people knelt all over the ground, including the old man with silver hair, the middle-aged man with short beard and black hair, and the young man with green face. At this time, these people''s faces were either sad, or worried, or nervous.


    Just three days ago, the eldest princess Yu Chuqing, in the name of the assistant princess, entered the main punishment department. The files accumulated over the years and the criminal files suppressed for some reasons were read out one by one by her, and then a series of instructions were issued from the Ministry of punishment, and a group of faith Eagles flew from the imperial capital to the counties of Daqian.


    The children of those families who had committed crimes, extorted, bought and sold by force, and oppressed the good and good were all arrested by the prefectures and the local soldiers. They did not investigate the case in the local area and were directly escorted to the Ministry of punishment for trial. And those aristocratic officials who had accepted bribes, malfeasance and law bending, slack officials and lazy government were also sent to the imperial capital in prison cars.


    In just three days, from the imperial capital to the counties around the imperial capital, the children of more than 100 aristocratic families have been arrested, and dozens of local county officials have been put on shackles and become prisoners. Such a situation makes the aristocratic family unable to sit down, no matter whether there are children arrested or not, because no one can understand why Princess Yu Chuqing did it.


    You should know that at this time, the twelve main armies of Daqian were in the north and south of Xinjiang, and the ten Phoenix guards and the left forbidden guards of the 24 guards were also in the south of Qingquan city. There are only seven imperial guards in the imperial capital, the forbidden guards in the right army, the pro guards in the upper army and the pro guards in the lower army, and the county soldiers in the local counties who are used to maintain the daily public order. It can be said that the army is the most empty since the founding of the state.


    According to the truth, either Princess Yu Chuqing or the Emperor himself should not make big moves at this time. Whether Princess Yu Chuqing really wants to check the criminal cases missed for some reasons in the past, or take the opportunity to target the aristocratic family, now that there are not enough troops to suppress them in China, if one is not serious, someone will take the opportunity to set up a Rebel Flag. If it can''t be put out at the first time, it is very likely to develop into a prairie fire.


    But the eldest princess Yu Chuqing just did it, and did it without leaving any room. The wolf like officers of the Ministry of punishment and the county soldiers, who were mostly composed of veterans who had retired from the army because of the age of wounded soldiers, directly took the arrest order of the Ministry of punishment and knocked on the door of the mansion to get people. She didn''t give any face to these families who were usually respected and famous. Because the eldest princess personally ordered that if there was any resistance, they would be killed, so the people of all families could only watch their children being captured.


    As their children were taken away, every family was in a state of anxiety, and the housewives were crying and swearing. A letter from each mansion to the emperor, all the families want to know, what Princess Yu Chuqing wants to do. Is it true to enforce the law impartially and clean up the accumulated cases of her absence from the court for more than ten years, or do you want to take the opportunity to start from these unruly children in the family, so as to subvert their whole family.


    At this time, the people kneeling under the Royal steps of Ziji hall were either aristocratic officials in the dynasty, or the old generation of aristocratic people who had retired, or the aristocratic students and young officials in the imperial capital, and some aristocratic family leaders who came from the surrounding counties of the imperial capital.


    At this time, they came to Ziji hall to find out from the emperor whether it was the emperor''s instruction or the personal behavior of Princess Yu Chuqing. If it is the former, they also want to know where the bottom line of the emperor is. If it is the latter, they also want to know where the bottom line of Princess Yu Chuqing is. Is such a thing just beginning, or will the children of the aristocratic family who have files in the Ministry of punishment finish it.


    What they didn''t expect was that the Emperor didn''t summon them at the first time after they came to the purple pole hall. The reason given was that there were military newspapers from both the north and the south. The emperor was discussing with the ministers of the outer court to ask them to wait for a moment. It was only six or seven hours. From noon to midnight, they almost had not enough water and rice, Because they were in the palace, they didn''t even go to the toilet once. There are many people in the crowd at this time either hungry pale, or suffocated face purple up.


    On one side of the kneeling crowd, there was a white haired old minister sitting on a chair. He was the only one sitting in the crowd, but he was leaning on a jade dragon crutch in both hands, and his eyes closed slightly. He didn''t know whether he was closing his eyes or sleeping.


    "Old prime minister, old Prime Minister." At this time, Wang Zan, the general manager of the internal servant, went to the old man, bowed slightly, and called out twice.


    "Oh, it''s Wang Neixiang. We haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. How come your majesty finally wants to see me?" The old man opened his eyes and saw that it was Wang Zan, the general manager of the internal servant. He didn''t dare to neglect him. Although he didn''t get up, he sat up straight and said.


    Wang Zan waved his hand with a smile and said, "where can I be called the old Prime Minister? I can''t serve the imperial eunuch in this dynasty. I''m just a servant of your majesty."


    Speaking of this, Wang Zan looked at the aristocratic courtiers who were listening to them. Then he said, "old prime minister, the war in southern Xinjiang has been rekindled, and there is a message from the Duke of Wei in Northern Xinjiang. Your majesty is discussing the military situation and deducing the war situation with the adults in the outer Pavilion. There may be no time to summon you tonight. How about the old Prime Minister taking them back first? You see, there are so many people who have been kneeling for a long time, but they still haven''t got enough water and rice. If something goes wrong, what should we do? These are all the officials of your Majesty''s country. In this eventful autumn, we should take good care of our health, so that we can help your majesty to help the country, right


    The old man sniffed at Wang Zan for a long time. His crutches thumped on the ground and said with a cold hum, "if you don''t eat a few meals, you''ll never die. I won''t go back until I see your majesty."


    "Can I ask the imperial chef to get some food for the prime minister? The old prime minister once assisted the kings of two generations. It can be said that he has made great contributions. If something goes wrong outside, the old slave can''t afford it. " Wang Zan didn''t seem to see the old man''s action, he said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m not hungry." The old man said impatiently.


    "In that case, I''ll go outside the temple to see if your majesty has finished." The old man''s tone was not good, and Wang Zan didn''t think he was disobedient. He arched his hand and turned to leave.


    At this time, there were only three people in Ziji hall, and there were no so-called court officials. Emperor Yu Yuanxu and Princess Yu Chuqing sat opposite each other in a small table, while empress Lu Qin cooked tea by hand.


    "Elder sister, it''s not a good way to hang them like this, and Prime Minister Zhuo is also among them. After all, he is an old minister left by his father. It''s very helpful for me when I first ascended the throne. If I can''t see them all the time, I''m a little cold." Qian Huang Yu Yuan Xu some can''t bear to say.


    You should know that the only old man who can sit a chair outside the hall is Zhuo Xianran. He is the second prime minister of Emperor Xuan. After Qian Emperor Yu Yuanxu ascended the throne, Luo canglan, the prime minister at that time, helped him and his elder sister Yu Chuqing to stabilize the dynasty. It can be said that he has made great contributions to his sister and brother and the whole Da Qian Dynasty. He has always been the downfall of the Qingyang Empire and the Da Qian Political Bureau has been on the right track, He has been in his hometown for more than ten years. He didn''t come to the imperial capital. He didn''t expect that this would blow up such old officials.


    Yu Chuxin didn''t look up at Yu Yuanxu, but looked at the teacup in his hand, as if the Phoenix opera on the teacup was very interesting. After a long time, he said, "second brother, whether you are prime minister Zhuo, or those courtiers, or those aristocratic family leaders, what do you want to say to them? Is it to tell them clearly that we are just going to use these unworthy children in their families to suppress them, or do we follow their wishes and let go all the people we have caught, as if nothing happened? "


    "This ~" Yu Yuanxu heard that the speech was stagnant.


    At this time, empress Lu Qin said, "Your Majesty, elder sister Chang is right. These aristocratic families have either risen for nearly a hundred years or passed on for hundreds of years. Some of them are longer than the time when we established our country. They have been infiltrating the court for generations, and they are deeply aware of the way of advancing and retreating to protect themselves. If your majesty sees them today, they will not be satisfied with their perfunctory remarks. With the support of the prime minister, they may still make trouble in the Ziji palace. It''s better to wait until the Ministry of punishment obtains the evidence and let them have nothing to say. "


    "The queen has a point." Yu Yuanxu pondered for a long time and nodded.


    "Yi ~" Yu Yuanxu''s voice just dropped, but Yu Chuqing sneered. Looking at the empress and emperor in front of her, she shook her head in appreciation and disappointment.


    "Elder sister, don''t you agree with the queen?" Seeing Yu Chuqing''s appearance, Emperor Yu Yuanxu and empress Lu Qin look at each other and ask in a puzzled way.


    Yu Chuqing shook her head and said, "second brother, the reason why we do this is to punish the aristocratic family before the end of the Nanli war. For more than ten years, these people have claimed that the imperial power does not go to the countryside, and they regard the place as their private land. This palace is to let them understand that the great power belongs to the common people in the world, and even to the royal family of Yu. They want to be as powerful and prosperous as the previous dynasty. If there is a change in the way of heaven, they can even rely on their family connections, reputation, and reputation As soon as I turn around and become a vassal, I just want to tell them that it''s impossible. "


    Yu Chuqing heavy cup Dun in the table, in the empress''s face looked at, continue to say¡° In other words, I want to deal with them. I want them to understand that since they are the subjects of Daqian, they have to follow the rules set by Taizu. Today, I order to arrest their children because they have already been soaked in soft jade. They will say whatever I want them to say, even if I want them to bite the whole family, They don''t dare to say less than one person''s name, where they need more evidence. "


    "This ~" Emperor Yu Yuanxu and empress Lu Qin''s face changed greatly. At this time, they really understood that the so-called criminal case files of the Ministry of punishment and the files of the Royal Sanwei were not put in Yu Chuqing''s eyes, or that these were just a reason. What she really wanted to do was to break through these aristocratic children who were used to pleasure and had no strong will, Finally, the aim of suppressing the whole aristocratic family was achieved.


    "Elder sister ~" Yu Yuanxu hesitated for a long time before he said, "Taizu once said that power can control people for a while, but not for a lifetime. Er, I have my own law. I think it''s better to judge according to the law and punish those who violate the law. "


    "Do you mean to say that I do whatever I can to achieve my goal?" See Yu Yuanxu a words of intermittent, Yu Chuqing deeply looked at him and said.


    "I know that what elder sister Chang has done is for the sake of great prosperity, for the sake of me and Hao''er. She has no selfishness at all. It''s just that it''s not a chaotic time, so we don''t have to use the heavy method." At this point, Yu Yuanxu thought a little and said, "the troubles of the aristocratic family lie in the future, not in the present. Suppression and killing can only be solved for a while. If you want long-term stability, you should use the law step by step and divide it."


    When Yu Yuanxu finished, he looked at Yu Chuqing with some trepidation. He knew that his elder sister had a strong character. As long as she wanted to do something, she would not allow others to say anything. In the past, it was better when her accomplishments were not high. Now her elder sister Yu Chuqing has half stepped into the realm of human beings, and combined with her ten years of assistant politics, even though he has been on the throne for more than 20 years, I still feel like I can''t breathe.


    However, Yu Chuqing didn''t seem to care that what Yu Yuanxu said was aimed at her. On the contrary, she gave a little smile and said, "you can think like this. It''s the right way for you. That''s why I do this. I can do some things, but you can''t do them."


    "Elder sister ~" looking at Yu Chuqing in front of him, Yu Yuanxu seems to have returned to the time when he ascended the throne. At that time, it was the elder sister in front of him who sheltered him from the wind and rain.


    "Second younger brother, you are the king and respected by all the people in the world, so you can''t do some things, even if you fake it on your ministers. There are many wise people in this world, and you can''t see that no matter what your trusted ministers do or how they do it, you are the emperor''s instruction. But I''m the only one who''s not in the list, so you just ignore it. I''ll do everything. As for how historians will write and how future generations will evaluate it, as long as we can have long-term peace and stability, I don''t care, sister. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 603

    "Elder sister." Yu Yuanxu''s lips wriggled for a long time before she called out softly. At this time, he seemed to see the elder sister who had taken care of him since childhood, the elder sister who had sheltered him from the wind and rain at the beginning of his accession to the throne, and the assistant princess who had spared no one''s support to send troops to the northern expedition at the critical moment of Daqian.


    Hongxi''s cultural rule surpassed that of Wendi''s ancestors, and his martial arts also surpassed that of Wudi''s. But Yu Yuanxu understands that more than half of the credit is due to his elder sister Yu Chuqing and his brother-in-law Lu Chun. Whether it was the rebellion of Dongping king at the beginning of his accession to the throne, or Qingyang going south later, or the rebellion of eighteen Marquis''s residence three years ago on the eve of the moon, no one could have predicted what the situation would eventually turn into without the existence of these two people.


    Now, after nearly 20 years of hard work, the local aristocratic family has grown rapidly with the prosperity of the people and the abundance of wealth. These aristocratic families merged land, hoarded and lived in strange places among the people, and fought against each other and seized power.


    It can be predicted that if the aristocratic family is allowed to develop, the imperial power will be elevated by the aristocratic family in more than 100 years, and the common people will also live under the control of the aristocratic family and the influence of public opinion. Once the later generations are not entrusted by human beings, the situation of weak officials and strong officials will be established. If natural and man-made disasters happen again, the collapse of the aristocratic family is almost inevitable, which is unacceptable to Yu Yuanxu and the whole Yu royal family. Then the only way is to suppress, restrict, split and even perish before the aristocratic family developed as powerful as the clan princes of the previous dynasty.


    All this needs to be done by one person. First of all, this person should be credible. Second, he should have enough power and prestige. More importantly, this person should not be the Emperor himself. Only a few people can meet this requirement, such as Princess Yu Chuqing, King Yu Yuanpu of Zhongyang, Duke Zhuge Xingzhi of Fuguo, Duke Lu Chun of Weiguo, Prime Minister Liu Buyi and Marquis Bai Yi of Wu''an, And Lu que, the commander in chief of Southern Xinjiang, who was leading the war in southern Xinjiang at this time.


    Originally, Yu Yuanxu wanted Lu que to do this. Because Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, was the leader of a poor family, almost all the new generation of poor students stood behind him. In addition, he had the support of the top dignitaries and the top ten aristocratic families. In addition, the two wars of Tianxing and Huachao, the name of Lu que spread all over Daqian and even the surrounding countries. As long as Lu que can destroy Nanli again, his prestige will be as high as the sun. It is not difficult for him to punish his family and eliminate the imperial court with his prestige in the army and among the people.


    But as a mother, Yu Chuqing obviously does not want Lu Kuo to do such a thing, because no matter what the cause is, whether there is evidence or not, and how it is recorded in history books, it will make a lot of speculation in later generations, and even the irrefutable fame will be rewritten by those scholars who reverse the black and white and have ulterior motives. After all, such things are common in history books, But this is what Yu Chuqing doesn''t want to see. Because she understood that her son had no intention of power, and it was not her son''s wish to become the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang. Since she and the emperor tied her son to Daqian''s chariot with friendship, she would not allow anyone to slander him.


    That''s why Yu Chuqing had to fight against the aristocratic family while he was in Lu Que''s body and in southern Xinjiang, so that no matter how much imagination later generations used, they would not touch Lu Que''s body. As for her reputation, she didn''t care. Since she came to power, she killed the Marquis Xun GUI and the gaomen mansion that had existed since the founding of the country. During the Qingyang war, those Qingyang soldiers who gave up their arms and surrendered were killed by her. Even the half brother, King Dongping, was executed by him, which led to the destruction of the whole Dongping mansion.


    Yu Chuqing really doesn''t care what the world thinks of her and what the future generations will think of her. In her opinion, as long as she does not live up to the right path of heaven and earth, the country and the country, and the words entrusted by her father before her death, she is also worthy of her own heart. What other people''s life and death are to do with her is to blame these aristocratic families for their advance, retreat and convergence. As the saying goes, heaven''s sin can still be forgiven, and self sin can''t live, that''s it.


    However, what Yu Chuqing did was not out of selfishness. What she did was the Emperor Yu Yuanxu and the prince Yu Minghao, who would certainly inherit the throne and dominate the country.


    "Elder sister." Seeing that the emperor was a little emotional, empress Lu Qin poured a cup of tea for the emperor and asked, "now the troops of the great army are in the north and south of Xinjiang, and the troops in the country are empty. Even the capital of Qianyuan, there are only ten guards. If someone wants to make trouble, what should he do?"


    "Trouble?" Yu Chuqing sneered with disdain: "since Emperor Wu, both Emperor Ming and Emperor Xuan have ruled the country with benevolence and softness. The second younger brother''s rank is more lenient and generous. The common people are grateful to the heavenly family. What''s the matter with them? Apart from their children and Zhuang Ding servants, who can be rebellious? Even if the hundred and ten aristocratic families unite, how many soldiers can there be?"


    At this point, Yu Chuqing sipped a sip of tea and continued, "besides, my husband is on the way back to piaoyueguan, accompanied by CHIDI tribe attached to dai''er. As long as my husband returns to piaoyueguan, who dares to act rashly in the northern Xinjiang family?"


    "What about Southern Xinjiang? There has just been a rebellion in Qingquan, southern Xinjiang, and because of the move of the people in southern Xinjiang, the aristocratic family in southern Xinjiang has suffered a lot and resented the imperial court. If someone wants to stir up trouble and instigate the people in southern Xinjiang who have not returned to their native land, they may have a big trouble. " Empress Lu Qin some worry of say.


    "What the queen said is reasonable." Yu Chuqing nods to Yu Yuanxu and asks, "what do you think of the second younger brother?"


    "I''m not worried about Southern Xinjiang." Yu Yuanxu shakes his head and says, "Bai Yi is in Qingquan City, the heart of Southern Xinjiang. Before he goes south, Que''er gives Bai Yi all the ten Phoenix guards. This is not just a gesture made by Que''er, who knows how to be a minister, so as to dispel the suspicions of me and court officials that he has the heart of supporting soldiers and self-respect. Another point is that from the rebellion in Qingquan City, Que''er had expected that after he led the army to the south, there might be changes in the country. So he left the top ten Phoenix guards to commander Bai Yi and let him stay in the heart of the south for a rainy day. "


    "What he left behind was not only the top ten Phoenix guards, but also the 36000 Qingqi elite of the evergreen army." Yu Chuqing added with a smile.


    "I see." Lu Qin nodded and said with a smile, "in this way, there are three legions in Northern Xinjiang, namely big brother and Panshi, Tianhuo and Longxiang. In the south, there are Wu''an Marquis and ten Fenghuang guards. In the west, there are Shanyin troops guarding mingquanguan. Although the Han Navy in the East is at sea, the 120000 well-trained army is not just a good marine. That is to say, on the surface, our domestic forces are now at the lowest level since the founding of our country, but in fact, this is just an illusion. "


    "Since ancient times, it''s hard to know people''s minds without a single incident. Our palace is also very curious about what will happen next. We really want to see how many families are blinded by profits and dare to act against the world." Yu Chuqing''s mouth was slightly upward, and a trace of deep cold intention of killing flashed in her eyes.


    Daqian has the internal affairs department, the information department, and the Fengping department affiliated to the imperial censor station. In addition, the Royal Sanwei, who is directly under the emperor''s command, is hard to hide the local disturbance from the three departments and Sanwei. As long as they want to know, even the most secret things, they can''t escape the detection of the shadow guard, the dark guard, and the secret guard.


    Therefore, Yu Chuqing had an account of the situation of the local aristocratic family long ago. Before she ordered to arrest those aristocratic children with files, she had already figured out how to deal with these people. To tell you the truth, Yu Chuqing was not afraid of the aristocratic families jumping up and down, nor was he afraid that they would launch a letter of advice on their relations, nor was he afraid that they would incite the people to revolt. In this way, things would be easier. Just a piece of imperial edict would make them rebel, and then he would hold high the banner of fighting against them and send out troops to wipe out these people.


    For Yu Chuqing, compared with these, it is the group of people kneeling outside the hall that gives her some headache, especially the old Prime Minister Zhuo Xianran, who has been an official for a long time.


    Zhuo Xianran was as talented and famous as Yan Zheng today when he was young. After graduating from the Academy, he served as the county magistrate, and later moved to the Minister of Li and Minister of rites. In the middle of Emperor Xuan''s reign, he joined the cabinet to worship the prime minister. Before the death of the former Emperor, he became the second prime minister. If the prime minister at that time was not Luo canglan, the Duke of an, he would have become the first minister of literature in the early period of Hongxi''s reign.


    Although he was born into a family, he was not selfish and did not use his power to help his family. Moreover, for Yu Yuanxu and Yu Chuqing, Zhuo Xianran still had great achievements. In the early days of Hongxi''s reign, everything was not peaceful. If it was not for the support of Luo canglan and ya xiangzhuo, the then chief executive, Yu Chuqing would not have balanced the court and straightened out the government in such a short time, no matter how talented she was and how honorable she was as the assistant princess.


    In the battle of grassland destroying Qingyang, it was Zhuo Xianran and the Ministry of war who together guaranteed the military supplies and food and grass supplies of the whole northern expedition army. During the war lasting more than a year, Yu Chuqing and Lu Chun never worried about logistics problems. So, although they didn''t go to the battlefield, they were also the officials of great achievements.


    Zhuo Xianran was also appointed as a lecturer of palace studies by the emperor. Although he did not have the name of imperial teacher like Luo canglan and Zhuge Xingzhi, he was also a teacher of her and the emperor. Among the people Yu Chuqing ordered to arrest this time was a dandy of Zhuo Xianran''s grandson. However, Yu Chuqing didn''t expect that Zhuo Xianran, who had been living in Zhuo''s mansion in Changzhi county for more than ten years, would come to the imperial capital to see the emperor because of this. After the Emperor revealed that he didn''t want to see him, he stayed outside the Ziji hall.


    You should know that Da Qian ruled by law and propriety, supplemented by propriety in addition to Da Qian''s law. Since Zhuo Xianran used to be her teacher and the emperor''s teacher, he has been staying outside the Ziji hall. It''s really difficult for them to do so. After all, although he is a monarch and minister now, he once had the title of master and apprentice. It''s not proper to keep such a reputation all the time.


    At this time, Wang Zan, the general manager of the internal servant, pushed the door and came in, followed by several internal servants with food boxes.


    "Well, has prime minister Zhuo ever left?" After waiting for the waiter to arrange the cake and fruit tray in the food box, Qian Huang Yu Yuanxu asks.


    "My Lord, the old prime minister has been sitting outside the hall, saying that he will never leave until he sees his majesty." Wang Zan bowed back.


    "Did he eat?" Yu Yuanxu asked again.


    Wang Zan showed a wry smile when he heard that "the old slave asked the imperial dining room to make some food boxes, but the old prime minister refused."


    Yu Chuqing laughed and said, "I didn''t expect to see you for nearly 20 years. Prime Minister Zhuo''s temperament is still so stubborn. It seems that he has made little progress in self-cultivation in the past ten years."


    "The old Prime Minister''s character is just like this. Elder sister Chang is not unclear." Yu Yuanxu also said with a smile, "elder sister, although it''s mid spring now, the weather is not warm. Otherwise, let''s invite the old prime minister in for a cup of hot tea."


    "Not bad." Yu Chuqing nodded and said, "the Zhuo family in Changzhi is the family of Shilu. Our Palace also wants to ask the old Prime Minister how his children who come from a scholarly family have become a bully of men and women. He used to be the Prime Minister of a country, and it is not a problem to help the king govern the world. How can he teach his children and grandchildren well instead?"


    "Every family has its own difficult classics. When he''s old, there''s always something he can''t take care of, and we can''t blame the old Prime Minister." Yu Yuanxu''s impression of this important official at the beginning of his accession to the throne is excellent. According to his original intention, he didn''t mean to embarrass the other party. If it wasn''t for elder sister Chang, maybe he would have summoned Zhuo Xianran long ago. After all, he is the king of benevolence and kindness. He let an old minister who had made great contributions to the country spend most of his time outside on this cold spring night. He really can''t do such a thing.


    "Wang Zan, hold a banquet in the side hall. Please come in." Yu Yuanxu thought for a while and said, "let the imperial dining room make some mild dishes. Now it''s late, and the old Prime Minister hasn''t been in for a long time. Don''t hurt his spleen and stomach when he is old."


    "No, I''ll do it now." Wang Zan said something in his heart. Sure enough, after more than 20 years as the chief steward, Wang Zan naturally knew that the emperor was a benevolent king, and rarely took the initiative to embarrass his ministers. In his opinion, as long as Zhuo Xianran didn''t leave, it would be sooner or later for the emperor to summon him. Maybe Zhuo Xianran also knew this, so he didn''t eat or drink. However, Wang Zan''s emotion didn''t show on his face. He bowed and bowed, then turned back.


    "For more than 20 years, the second younger brother has never changed." Waiting for Wang Zan to leave, Yu Chuqing looks at Yu Yuanxu and says.


    "After all, the old prime minister has made great contributions to the state, and has a half teacher friendship with me and elder sister Chang. Future generations are unworthy of him and should not be involved in him." Yu Yuanxu waved his hand and said.


    "And what if he pleads?" Yu Chuqing asked.


    Yu Yuanxu sighed and said, "people have feelings, but the national law is merciless. I believe Lao Cheng knows this better than anyone else."

 Chapter 604

    Eat not tired of essence, eat not tired of fine, gentleman eat not words, sleep not language.


    As a member of the Daqian royal family, even though most of the Daqian emperors were thrifty and extravagant, the food they ate in the Imperial Palace should be in line with the royal dignity. Moreover, Emperor Xuan, the former Emperor, was originally a man who liked to enjoy himself. When he was in power, he collected the world''s food and famous cooks, and constantly developed new dishes, which made the name of imperial cuisine spread all over the world, The courtiers were even more proud of waiting for the emperor''s new year''s day.


    The old Prime Minister Zhuo Xianran didn''t eat for a day, but because of something in his heart, he took a few mouthfuls of porridge, ate a few pieces of imperial snacks and stopped eating. Yu Yuanxu and Yu Chuqing obviously didn''t have any interest in eating either. They ordered the maid in waiting to remove the dishes and add new tea. After that, they took their seats again. Yu Chuqing and Yu Yuanxu''s younger brother and sister took their seats, Then they all looked at the old man who tasted tea in the hall.


    After a long time, they did not see Zhuo Xianran speak, but looked at each other. Emperor Yu Yuanxu gently asked, "old prime minister, last year I called all the University palaces to stay in the old and caused the old ministers to come to Beijing. At that time, the old prime minister said that he was unwell and that he had not come to his hometown in Changzhi. I miss him very much. What''s the matter with the old Prime Minister coming to Beijing today?"


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m old and frail, so I didn''t come to Beijing to congratulate you when your majesty summoned me to celebrate the fall of the lion army. Please forgive me." Zhuo Xianran leaned back and said, "maybe your majesty thought that I went to Beijing for my unworthy grandson, but in fact, it''s not. I just want to ask your majesty and Princess Chang for proof."


    "Oh? What does the old Prime Minister want to prove? " Yu Chuqing looks at Zhuo Xianran with great interest and asks.


    "Your Majesty, your royal highness, does the old minister want to know if the court wants to do something for the family?" Zhuo Xianran asked.


    "Old prime minister, in the great Qian Dynasty, xungui, the aristocratic family and the poor family stand side by side, just like the tripod of the tripod supporting the huge country. Whether they are the officials of the aristocratic family or the poor family, they are all the officials of the great Qian state. How can our palace and your majesty aim at them?" Yu Chuqing sipped his tea and said, "it''s just that our palace has not been in Daqian for more than ten years, and some of our family''s children have been making too much trouble. How can we not correct and punish Daqian''s own national laws?"


    "Your Highness, this is too insincere." Zhuo Xianran shook his head and sighed, "when the former Emperor was in power, he wanted to fight against the aristocratic family, otherwise the Xiao family would not be destroyed."


    Zhuo Xianran said here for a little silence for a while, and then said, "I admit that in the past ten or twenty years, because of your Majesty''s benevolence and the rapid development of the aristocratic family, it''s not uncommon for children of all families to take advantage of others, and bullying men and women also happens from time to time, including Zhuo Yizhen, my grandson. The old man did act with undue haste, but now the forces are concentrated in the two northern and southern regions, and the military power in the country is empty. His majesty and his royal highness want to do this at the same time.


    Yu Chuqing was surprised when she heard about Yan, but she didn''t show it. Instead, she asked, "what is the old Prime Minister worried about? Does the old Prime Minister think that there are still people who dare to rebel? "


    "Your Highness should know better than the old minister." Zhuo Xianran''s slightly turbid eyes flashed a touch of wisdom, and said, "the rebellion of Qingquan City aristocratic family has just passed, please think twice."


    "All those who are in trouble will be punished." Yu Chuqing then waved to Wang Zan, the chief steward of the entourage. Wang Zan took out a red gold scroll and put it in Zhuo Xianran''s hand.


    "The old Prime Minister used to be my prime minister. Here''s a plan in our palace. The old prime minister might as well help me to have a look at it." Yu Chuqing said, making a please gesture.


    "This is ~" looked back and forth between the will and Yu Chuqing. Zhuo Xianran took a deep breath and opened the will. There were only 20 words written on it: "Qingquan rebellious family, causing chaos and disaster to the country, the crime is unforgivable, prove the punishment immediately, kill the family."


    At the end of the will, it was not the emperor''s seal, but the princess''s seal. Looking at the red seal, Zhuo Xianran felt cold all over.


    "What''s Lao Cheng''s opinion on the intention of this palace? If there is no tomorrow, the palace will send a letter to Bai Shuai and let him act according to the order. " Yu Chuqing''s face is full of smiles, but her words are awe inspiring.


    "Your Highness''s order, how dare I have an opinion." Zhuo Xianran took a sip of tea and relaxed his mood.


    "It''s because the intention came from this palace, so the old Prime Minister didn''t dare to say anything more, or did he really think that this palace had dealt with it right?" Yu Chuqing asked again with a smile.


    Looking at Yu Chuqing''s sharp eyes, Zhuo Xianran knows that if he answers correctly or wrongly, he may bring disaster to the whole Zhuo family. After all, his own grandson is in the prison of the Ministry of punishment. By Yu Chuqing''s means, his spoiled grandson can''t survive her means, What you want him to say is just a matter between the thoughts of this cruel highness.


    But if he really says what Yu Chuqing wants him to say, it can be imagined that the news will spread all over the capital in a short time, so those families who were close to him before may alienate the whole Zhuo family. Looking at the smiling woman in front of him, Zhuo Xianran seems to see the princess Qianchang, who was in the court of pheasant Crown Town 20 years ago, holding hands with heaven and earth.


    For Zhuo Xianran, who has been through the ages of the officials, it''s not difficult to choose between them. He just changed his mind a little and said, "the law is lenient, but rebellion is unforgivable. Your highness is right."


    After that, Zhuo Xianran put down his will, looked at Yu Chuqing calmly, and asked, "I''m afraid that the old minister''s words will spread all over the imperial capital in a short time. Why do your highness force the old minister?"


    "I just want to see that Prime Minister Zhuo is not the loyal Prime Minister of the country." Yu Chuqing said frankly.


    Zhuo Xianran couldn''t help laughing and said, "Your Highness is still as straightforward as he used to be, but it''s hard to prevent. But according to your Highness''s wishes, what is the old minister like? What if not? "


    "If the old prime minister is still the one who was appointed by his father, your majesty and our palace still need to rely on the power of the old Prime Minister. If not ~ "


    Before Yu Chuqing finished, Zhuo Xianran said, "if not, my Lord and Zhuo family are the enemies of his highness. If your highness wants to suppress and weaken all local aristocratic families, it''s not bad for a Zhuo family. I don''t know what I said is right?"


    "The old prime minister is still the old prime minister, still so insightful and clear about the world." Yu Chuqing said with a smile, "what''s the old Prime Minister''s answer?"


    "The world says that the old minister who assisted the three emperors is the Minister of the pillar. Although I dare not call myself that, I have been an official for more than 40 years. I think there is nothing wrong with being conscientious and conscientious. Although I am old now, my heart of serving the country has never changed. In addition, your majesty and his highness now call me the old Prime Minister. We can see that the old sages say that scholars die for their confidants. Although they dare not compare themselves with the old sages, they think that they are not inferior to them. " Zhuo Xianran said.


    "Prime minister Zhuo is indeed the Minister of my great pillar stone. My father did not see the wrong person at that time." Yu Chuqing and Qian Huang Yu Yuanxu looked at each other and said.


    Hearing the speech, Zhuo Xianran smoothed the white beard under his jaw and said, "Your Highness, the unworthy grandson of the old minister just bought more than 100 mu of fruit fields in the mountains because of the dispute between the family and the common people. Because of his youth and shallow knowledge, although he was suspected of being forced to take, he didn''t pay a penny less. It was forced buying rather than plundering. According to the law of Da Qian, it is nothing more than a fine for returning land. His highness ordered people to take him to the punishment department. If I guess correctly, my highness''s real intention should be to lead me out. Today, I went to the palace and hung it outside the Ziji hall for a long time. I''m afraid I did it on purpose for those people outside the hall. "


    Yu Chuqing didn''t admit it or deny it. She asked, "since the old prime minister said so, why did your majesty and our palace let the old Prime Minister leave the hometown of Anle and come to the imperial capital?"


    After a deep look at Yu Chuqing, Zhuo Xianran said, "Your Highness''s mind has been unpredictable since he was a child. However, I think that if your highness is not trying to make an example to me, he wants to sell me again."


    "At the time of his father''s death, he once said that only the Duke and the Prime Minister of Lao Luo could rely on the affairs of the imperial court, even after more than 20 years, but I believe that he would not be wrong." Yu Yuanxu, who has never spoken, says.


    "The emperor." Zhuo Xianran couldn''t help but feel moved when he heard the words. After a long time, he said, "as a minister of Daqian, you should be responsible for the affairs of Daqian. If your majesty sends you away, you should do your best, but ~"


    "Just what?" See Zhuo Xianran heart doubt, Qian Huang Yu Yuanxu asked.


    Zhuo Xianran was silent for a while, and then he asked, "I''ve been in the countryside for nearly 20 years, and now I''m nothing but fame. Why do your majesty and his highness think of me, not Liu Buyi?"


    "When Liu Xiang was assassinated in Qingquan City, he was seriously injured. At this time, he was still on the official ship returning to Beijing. Although he had been nursed by a famous doctor, he was no longer in great danger, but after all, he was injured in Qi and blood. He still needs to be nursed for a long time. He can''t work hard." Yu Yuanxu replied.


    "Why not Zhuge? He is the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty, the first man in the civil service, and he is the leader of this matter Zhuo Xianran asked again.


    "Prime minister Zhuge''s assistant minister Kuang Guo is duty bound, but he is too kind-hearted and cautious. Such a thing suits him." Yu Chuqing shook her head and said.


    "Then why does your highness think it''s suitable for me?" Zhuo Xianran looks at Yu Chuqing and asks.


    "Why did the old Prime Minister ask so clearly?" Yu Chuqing got up to serve tea for Zhuo Xianran and said, "when the old prime minister was the governor of Xihe, he exiled more than 120 children of Xihe xungui''s family to commit crimes for the sake of Xihe Dazhi. After joining the cabinet to worship the prime minister, he was also in charge of the punishment department. If the palace remembers correctly, his father ordered the old prime minister to handle the Xiao''s case, but the world doesn''t know much about it. Today''s affairs are dominated by our palace, but we need the help of the old Prime Minister. "


    "Since your highness said so, I should be invited by your highness, but I think there is something wrong with it." Zhuo Xian ran nodded and said.


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Chuqing asked.


    "It''s not the right time." Zhuo Xianran took up the tea cup and moistened his throat, saying, "the local aristocratic families are intertwined with each other, and the Qingquan incident is a clear proof. Now it''s time to go against the aristocratic families, I''m afraid it will arouse variables. Moreover, it is not proper for your highness to take the lead in this matter. His Highness has been in charge of politics for ten years, and his means of doing things are well known in the world. The world is afraid of his highness, but it is because of his fear that he will take risks. "


    Yu Chuqing knew her family affairs, but she did not care about the irreverence of Zhuo Xianran''s words. Instead, she asked, "the old prime minister thinks that when is the safest time, and who will lead the matter, Is that the most appropriate


    "When the Duke of Wei returned to Beijing, when the commander-in-chief of Xiaolu triumphed, only the son of his highness, commander-in-chief of Nanjiang, Lu que, was qualified for this job." Zhuo Xianran didn''t even think about it, so he said. It''s obvious that he had thought about everything before he came to Beijing.


    And now Daqian, the eldest princess Yu Chuqing, Duke Lu Chun of Wei and Marquis Bai Yi of Wu''an are the most famous. But the eldest princess Yu Chuqing is too fierce and vicious in the assistant politics, and Marquis Bai Yi of Wu''an has the name of killing gods. In Zhuo Xianran''s view, such people will make the aristocratic family rebound fiercely. However, Duke Lu Chun of Wei, according to Zhuo Xianran''s understanding, if it was the rise of the three heroes 20 years ago, Lu Chun might do such a thing. But now, I''m afraid he has lost interest. Otherwise, he would not write books at home at the beginning of his return, rather than return to the army.


    In Zhuo Xianran''s opinion, it is the safest thing to hand over this matter to the younger generation Lu qiaocai. First of all, Lu qiaocai makes friends with the children of the top ten aristocratic families. Xun GUI and the poor are standing behind him, and the resources he can mobilize are even higher than the eldest princess Yu Chuqing.


    Secondly, Lu que is now the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, and the seven legions and the ten Phoenix guards of Southern Xinjiang are all under his command. After the two wars of Tianxing and beast tide, his prestige in the army has surpassed that of Lu Chun and Bai Yi, the Duke of Wei, and he is the first person in the army of Da Qian.


    Third, Lu Que''s character is not as fierce as his mother Yu Chuqing. As a young master of the art of war, he knows how to advance, but also how to retreat. Looking at the layout of his past wars, he can always find out each other''s weaknesses, and then achieve the greatest results with the least cost. The local aristocratic families in Daqian are well-established. If they want to deal with and suppress them without causing too much trouble, they need such means as Lu que.


    "Anyone can do it, but you can''t be short." Yu Chuqing shook her head with certainty.


    "The long princess''s mother''s heart is deep." Zhuo Xianran understood Yu Chuqing''s meaning and the reason why Yu Chuqing didn''t want Lu que to lead the matter. He sighed and said, "at least we should wait for Wei Guogong to come back. If there is Wei Guogong, the situation will not be out of control."

 Chapter 605

    "The old prime minister is the head of Zhuo''s family. He is famous in his family. Why did he say that? What is the old Prime Minister worried about? " Yu Chuqing asked with a smile.


    "Why do you ask the eldest princess clearly? If you didn''t foresee the troubles of the aristocratic family, how could the eldest princess make great efforts?" Zhuo Xianran gave a bitter smile and said, "a family is a family handed down from generation to generation. If you want to be an immortal family, you can''t do without the contacts of the court, the fame, the land, the wealth, and the servants of Zhuangding. But if you want to do so, there must be countless exchange of interests, saying that you can''t bully the king and humiliate the Li and Shu, which is not allowed by the law. "


    At this point, Zhuo Xianran looked back and forth on Emperor Yu Yuanxu and Princess Yu Chuqing for a while, sighed and said, "if Princess Chang hadn''t been missing for 12 years, Da Qian might not have been like this. Your Majesty''s heart is still a little too kind."


    Although Zhuo Xianran was born in an aristocratic family, when he was young, the Zhuo family in Changzhi was just a broken family in Changzhi County, which could not rank in the top ten in the small Changzhi county. It was not until he was promoted continuously that the Zhuo family improved slightly. Compared with those large and medium-sized families, it was still slightly unstable and lack of foundation.


    Zhuo Xianran knew very well that there would be no problem with the Zhuo family when he was alive, but when he died, if there were no rare people in the Zhuo family, the decline would be inevitable. Even the families that are friendly with the Zhuo family in Changzhi county now would take part in the decline of the Zhuo family.


    This is also the survival law of most aristocratic families in Daqian, that is, there is no other law except the family. They don''t pay attention to the laws of Daqian, the country and the people. What they really care about is the survival and prosperity of the family. Such a family was the family of Shilu and Dingshi in the heyday. But if you are born in troubled times, with the family''s reputation and relationship, you can become a local vassal. What happened when the great Xuan empire collapsed will be repeated in the hands of these aristocratic families.


    Hongxi paid little attention to taxes and commerce, which made the local aristocratic family become more and more powerful in the past ten or twenty years. If we don''t curb it, when Daqian''s prosperity and decline, these families like tarsal maggots will become the pioneers of overthrowing Daqian, and even the grave diggers themselves.


    Therefore, Zhuo Xianran was not surprised that the emperor and the eldest princess wanted to suppress the aristocratic family, because he knew that as long as the emperor was not stupid, such things would happen sooner or later. And even if the aristocratic families are well behaved and their children are as honest as sheep, this kind of thing will happen. Because the root of the problem is not the unworthy children, but if the aristocratic family is allowed to continue to develop, it will affect the imperial power of the local rule, which is not tolerated by any emperor.


    As a member of the aristocratic family, Zhuo Xianran naturally knows a lot about the means of the aristocratic family. Just like the previous rebellion of the Qingquan aristocratic family, it was just a kind of test of Daqian by the southern Xinjiang aristocratic family. If the Qingquan rebellion had not been quickly pacified by Princess Yu Chuxin of Tianyang and Marquis Bai Yi of Wu''an, and the beast tide had not been annihilated in zhennanguan, then the land of Daqian north of Changqing river would have been covered with flames.


    What Zhuo Xianran just said is also true. If Princess Yu Chuqing and Duke Lu Chun had not been missing for 12 years, the family of Da Qian would never have developed to its present scale. Compared with Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, the eldest princess Yu Chuqing has a stronger personality. She also has a husband who is famous for her military achievements. If the eldest princess is in the court, all the families should curl up in her shadow and be careful.


    Although he had retired before the disappearance of Princess Yu Chuqing, he was aware of the changes in the situation in the court. It was because of the sudden disappearance of Yu Chuqing and Lu Chun that Emperor Yu Yuanxu had to compromise with his family and balance the situation in the court.


    Since then, the rise of the poor students led by the three heroes of the poor family in chaotang has been ended, and the family officials who had been suppressed have gained the upper hand again. Most of the poor family officials turn to the military for development. With Ji Zhiheng''s resignation, the balance among xungui, aristocratic family and poor family in the imperial court was broken. Except for the current foreign minister min Wensheng, most of the poor family officials in the imperial court were wandering in four to six grades, and no one could enter the main cabinet. If it were not for the prime minister Zhuge Xingzhi''s mature and staunch attitude, and the second prime minister Liu no doubt took the side of the emperor, the aristocratic family would have more influence in the court.


    However, although the emperor made a compromise to the aristocratic family for the sake of the court situation, he was a Ming monarch after all. Da Qian''s military was always controlled by xungui, who was inclined to the emperor, and the commander of the poor family who rose in the era of the three heroes. No aristocratic son in the army could have access to the supreme power of the first army.


    Moreover, Zhuo Xianran knew that the timing chosen by Princess Yu Chuqing was not as inappropriate as he had just said. At this time, although it seems that the twelve main armies of Da Qian were either guarding the northern border or under the command of Lu que, commander in chief of the southern border, they went to the south to leave. The military strength of the Middle Kingdom was the lowest since the founding of Da Qian. However, this is not the case. Among Daqian''s aristocratic families, the most powerful one is the southern Xinjiang aristocratic family except the imperial capital aristocratic family. Before, in order to avoid the beast tide, all the people in the southern Xinjiang border counties migrated, which greatly damaged the strength of the southern Xinjiang aristocratic family. Now it''s the easiest time to suppress them.


    As for the northern border aristocratic family, the strength of the northern border aristocratic family is no longer what it used to be because the Qingyang Empire went south at that time. The family of more than ten years is just enough for them to recover. Because of the existence of maritime trade routes and Shahai trade routes in the East and West, the aristocratic families in these places paid more attention to the accumulation of wealth and had no way to compare with the aristocratic families in the north and south. However, because of this, the relationship between the eastern and Western aristocratic families and the northern and southern aristocratic families has always been discordant. If the eldest princess Yu Chuqing really wants to suppress the northern and southern aristocratic families, most of the eastern and Western aristocratic families will be happy to see their success, or even add fuel to the flames.


    However, Zhuo Xianran still felt a little pity, because after he felt that the eldest princess Yu Chuqing was going to make trouble for his family, he had been thinking about it. In his opinion, the most suitable person to do it was not the eldest princess himself, but his son Lu que.


    Because Lu is the most special and suitable person in Zhuo Xianran''s eyes. First of all, he is the son of Princess Yu Chuqing, who has half the royal blood. Her aunt is queen Lu Qin, who can be said to be the most trusted person of the emperor besides the royal family.


    Secondly, his father was Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei. You should know that most of the generals and commanders of Daqian now came from the Tianhuo army in those days. Even if they were not from the Tianhuo army, they also came from the army that participated in the northern Xinjiang war and the battle of destroying Qingyang. It can be said that these people are not Lu Chun''s old friends, they are his old troops. Because of this relationship, as long as the Emperor gave Lu Qi power, he would naturally get the support of these old generals.


    Moreover, Lu Chunnai was the leader of the three poor scholars in those years. Although it is obvious that the era of the three poor scholars has passed with the death of Bai Lijia and the resignation of Ji Zhiheng, the new generation of poor scholars chose Lu que as the leader of the new generation of poor scholars after he entered the Academy.


    In addition, Lu que also had a strong influence in xungui and the top ten aristocratic families. Among the top xungui, Gu Qingcheng of Dingguo mansion was his fiancee, Zhuge Yan, Shaoguo Duke of Fuguo mansion was his best friend in the Academy, yunxiansi, the son of Zhenguo cloud family, and Suduo, the son of Huguo Su family, all made good friends with him, and Bai Xuguang, the new generation of proud son of Bai family, was the best friend in the Academy, Zhixingnan, the only successor of Zhijia, also keeps a good relationship with him.


    Among the top ten aristocratic families, Le miao''er from Tianyin aristocratic family, Qu Xinran from Shenqu aristocratic family, Wu yunshang from Shengwu aristocratic family, and Yan from Jingye Yanjia family went south with the army when Lu que led the army to leave Beijing, which shows their relationship with Lu que. Among the older generation, Mu Zhuo from organ aristocratic family, Shi Kuan from Dajiang aristocratic family, and Feng Yu from Bailian aristocratic family are also very close to Lu que.


    As for the other three families, they all had some kind of relationship with Lu que. For example, the Duanmu family of Hanhai, who was originally the spokesperson for the royal family, would stand behind Lu que as long as the emperor instructed. Yao Yi''an, the Yao family''s old master, is one of Lu Que''s teachers in the Academy. His good friend Lin Qingyu is Yao Yi''an''s son. As for ou family, she has a good relationship with the eldest princess Yu Chuqing. The armor of the eldest princess Yu Chuqing was all made by Ou family.


    Although Zhuo Xianran lives in his hometown of Changzhi, he has heard a lot about Lu Que''s temperament, and he can''t help but lament the wonder of the world. A man who has no desire for power, he just gathers his fortune together. If Lu que leads this matter, no matter what he does, he will get twice the result with half the effort.


    But it''s obvious that Princess Yu Chuqing doesn''t want this matter to fall on her son, and doesn''t want him to bear the reputation of suppressing the aristocratic family. She can''t help sighing in her heart. However, from this point, Zhuo Xianran can see that in this world, the only one who can make the eldest princess Yu Chuqing desperate to maintain is her son Lu que.


    "Your Majesty, your royal highness, what should the old minister do?" After thinking for a long time, Zhuo Xianran asked.


    "The old prime minister has worked hard for state affairs for half of his life. Naturally, my elder sister and I will not let the old Prime Minister do anything harmful to his reputation in the future. Does the old Prime Minister remember a memorial written after the case of Xiao Yu Yuanxu said with a flash of light in his eyes.


    "After Xiao''s case?" Zhuo Xianran stroked his beard and frowned. Although he was in good health, he was old after all. He still needed time to recall what happened decades ago.


    Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, and Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess, were obviously not worried. They were waiting for Zhuo Xianran while tasting tea.


    After a spell of incense, Zhuo suddenly saw her eyes, and looked at the eyes of the emperor and Yu Chu Ching, and even a little excited. With a slight trembling voice, he said, "your majesty and your royal highness, do you want to reform?"


    The case of Xiao family in those years not only let Zhuo Xianran see the powerful influence of a famous family with many famous officials, but also let him see how dirty and shameless things the aristocratic family could do in order to cater to the king and eliminate the dissidents. After that, he wrote a thick Memorial, detailing the troubles of his family, and presented it directly to the emperor. It''s just that his memorial didn''t make a ripple. Emperor Xuan didn''t give any reply to it, as if it had never appeared.


    Later, Zhuo Xianran carefully recalled the contents of his memorial, and he knew Emperor Xuan''s mind that it was impossible to eliminate the aristocratic family, but if he wanted to weaken the influence of the aristocratic family in the local area and the influence on the court situation, the first thing was to reform the political system, take back the land that the aristocratic family depended on, and then restrict it in other ways. Only in this way can the aristocratic family be eliminated.


    However, it''s not so easy to reform. Let''s not say that the law of Daqian was set by the founder of the country. Let''s say that the contents gradually improved by emperors in past dynasties can''t be easily changed by anyone, because these are the basis of Daqian''s strength today. If we change it rashly, it is likely to shake the foundation of the country.


    Looking at the two most powerful people in front of Daqian, Zhuo Xianran realized that the emperor and the eldest princess did not attach importance to him completely when they brought him out of his hometown. What was more important was his memorial. That is to say, the ultimate goal of these two people was not to suppress the aristocratic family, but to change Daqian''s law, So as to limit the development of aristocratic family once and for all.


    Yu Chuqing nodded and said, "since Nanli can reform, why can''t I do it. As the saying goes, if a country is strong, the people will be safe. As long as it can strengthen the country, nothing can be changed. But how to change, how to change, and where to start, your majesty and our palace still need the help of the old Prime Minister. After all, the old prime minister is the first person who wants to change the political system in Da Qian''s 100 years. I think the old prime minister must have a lot of detailed rules for the reform that he has been thinking about for a long time. "


    "Your Majesty." Zhuo Xianran looks at Yu Yuanxu with inquiring eyes.


    Yu Yuanxu nodded his head and said, "old prime minister, since I ascended the throne, I have treated my people with light corvee and light taxes. Daqian is also rich and prosperous. However, with the development of Daqian, the local aristocratic family has also developed rapidly. Now I am here with my elder sister, and the court is loyal. I don''t have to worry about it for a short time. But in the future, I''m really worried. That''s how I asked the old prime minister to come and help me solve my doubts. "


    "Your Majesty, your royal highness." Zhuo Xianran arched his hand and said, "the root of a family lies in fame. The root of a family lies in land. Without land, it''s like duckweed floating in the water. Without fame, it can''t be handed down."


    "These I and elder sister all know, does the old prime minister have any concrete method?" Yu Yuanxu asked again.


    "In fact, Taizu has already given the answer. The law of Daqian was originally set by the founding of the state. It was Taizu''s national policy to let the tillers have their own land by spreading the land into the mu." Zhuo Xianran said with deep meaning.


    "What does the old Prime Minister mean by re measuring the land of the aristocratic family? Then thoroughly investigate the source of more land? " Yu Yuanxu''s eyes flashed a trace of clarity and asked.


    Zhuo Xianran nodded and said, "Your Majesty, this policy is gentle and peaceful. It''s most suitable for the moment. It''s enough to convict the aristocratic family. In the future, it''s most secure to have the southern army come back to discuss it again."

 Chapter 606

    "Why wait for the missing son to come back? Does the old Prime Minister think that I can''t be suppressed without the southern expedition? Is this the world of Daqian still the world of the Yu family? " Yu Chuqing''s eyes flashed a trace of Li mang said.


    "Your Highness." Zhuo Xianran said with a bitter smile, "if your highness doesn''t worry about the strength of the aristocratic family, why do you choose to suppress the aristocratic family at this time. There is a folk saying that rabbits bite when they are in a hurry, not to mention families all over the world. Your highness should know that the way of the world may be able to change customs, make changes and lead people to good. However, people''s hearts can''t stand consideration. There are many loyal people in the aristocratic family, but there are also some desperate people. The rebellion of the Qingquan City family is not far away. If something similar happens again, it will not shake the foundation of the country, but it will also hurt the people. Please think twice. "


    "According to the old prime minister, if our palace suppresses the family behind them on the ground of arresting the aristocratic children, someone will jump out and raise the flag of rebellion. Is that right?" Yu Chuqing hears speech eyes slightly a MI, the mouth asks a way.


    "Yes or no, your highness should know better than me." Zhuo Xianran didn''t seem to see Yu Chuqing''s murderous eyes. He stroked his beard and said to himself, "besides, among the people arrested by your highness this time, there are not only aristocratic children, but also xungueizhong people. Now many people are watching his Highness''s next move. With his wisdom, it should be easy to see that if his highness continues, it may not only be the local aristocratic families who are desperate, but also the princes, county princes and country princes who are close to him, especially the noble families who are going to lose their Marquis status because of their demotion. "


    After hearing Zhuo Xianran''s words, Yu Chuqing, the elder sister of the eldest sister, saw that she felt a sense of killing again. Yu Yuanxu was really afraid that the elder sister, who had always been strong, would hold up a butcher''s knife to the aristocratic family and local dignitaries and kill them in a river of blood. He said, "what the old Prime Minister worried about is the shortage of troops in the Middle Kingdom. If there was an emergency, the Middle Kingdom would not be able to respond at the first time, would it?"


    "Your Majesty is holy." Zhuo Xian ran nodded.


    "Old Cheng is different." Yu Yuanxu shook his head and said, "the imperial capital has seven imperial guards and three personal guards of the upper army, the lower army and the right army, with a total of 100000 elite guards. Although it can''t compare with the three legions of Changqing, Fengxiang and Yulin guarding the capital, these 300000 troops are enough to cope with any situation."


    "Besides ~" seeing Zhuo Xianran bow his head and ponder, Yu Yuanxu continued, "the old Prime Minister may not know that the Duke of Wei is on his way back to piaoyueguan. There are Duke of Wei in the north, and there are Bai Yi and the top ten Phoenix guards in Qingquan city. I believe that no one dares to risk the disaster of destroying the nation to make trouble."


    Zhuo Xianran looked up at Yu Yuanxu, shook his head slightly and said, "Your Majesty, the name of Duke Wei and Marquis Wu''an may frighten some people''s minds, but it''s not all. Since some people dare to constantly cross the bottom line of national law, no matter how crazy they are, I won''t be surprised. "


    "The old prime minister is right." Yu Chuqing nodded and said, "gentlemen value virtue and villains value profit. Since some families only value their own interests and are indifferent to their country and subjects, they will certainly do more crazy things when they feel threatened. Just like you and Cai before, and Qingquan family not long ago, these people have no respect for the way of heaven, no fear of national law, and only have their own interests in their eyes. For them, when the government of the country can help them develop, the emperor is a wise emperor. If the government of the country makes them feel threatened, they even dare to change the day. "


    Speaking of this, Yu Chuqing took a sip of tea, took a light look at Zhuo Xianran and said, "but the old prime minister was wrong in one thing."


    "Your Highness, I''m all ears." Zhuo Xianran''s eyes moved and made a gesture of please.


    Yu Chuqing said with a smile, "the old Prime Minister should know that if a person has an abscess, he should cut off all the abscesses until his intact muscles are exposed, and then apply drugs to bandage the wound, waiting for the new meat to regenerate. It is inevitable that there will be pain and bleeding in the process. At this time, what we want to cut off is the cancer of our country. How can we not shed blood and harm the innocent? My palace thinks that as long as the cancer can be removed in the end and the inside of Da Qianyu is clear, it is acceptable to pay some price. What does the old Prime Minister think? "


    "Your Majesty ~" Zhuo Xianran''s face changed when he heard that Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess, had made up his mind. As long as he could achieve his goal, he would not hesitate to hurt the innocent in the process. He could not help but look at Yu Yuanxu, the emperor. He knew that the emperor was benevolent and kind-hearted. Since he succeeded to the throne, he was strict with himself and lenient to the people. If there is anyone who can stop the princess from doing anything, it is the Emperor himself.


    Yu Chuxin looked at Zhuo Xianran''s tense face and kept silent for a long time. He just sighed and said, "old prime minister, I think elder sister''s words are reasonable. I have my own national laws and I will correct those who touch them. We can''t look forward and backward just because there will be innocent people being coerced in. This is the crime of the family, not the elder sister''s violent means. Ancient sages once said that a gentleman will repay virtue and resentment with virtue, not to mention his country and country. "


    Zhuo Xianran felt a tremor in his heart and sighed. However, he also knew that the emperor and Princess Chang had made up their mind to suppress the aristocratic family. No matter what the price they paid, they could not change it. With Princess Yu Chuqing''s calculation and ability, I''m afraid she had already arranged everything, waiting for a family to become the first bird.


    In other words, the eldest princess wanted to use all kinds of methods to force the families that were named in her heart one by one, so as to cut them off in one fell swoop with the righteousness of the country. Then she carried out the reform with the policy of equalizing the land, completely cutting off the foundation of the aristocratic family, so that they could change from a hereditary family with a large amount of land owned by the peasants to a commercial family that could only follow the orders of the Da Qian government. As for the loss of life and blood and the lack of compassion in the process, it has become negligible in the face of the overall situation.


    It can be imagined that from then on, both xungui and his family will be completely cut off from their relationship with the land except for the small number of people, farmland and mu. Without a large amount of land, there will be no large number of farm labourers working for xungui''s family. When xungui and his family can''t control a large number of people, no matter how high their reputation is, they can''t make any difference.


    The emperor and the eldest princess wanted to force the aristocratic family to either rebel or compromise on the grounds of these illegal children of the aristocratic family, so as to smash the backbone of the aristocratic family at one stroke, and even the local dignitaries would clean up together. When the reform started, these families were either transformed according to the meaning of the two people in front of them, or they could only be weak and lonely all the way.


    Looking at the emperor in front of him, Zhuo Xianran suddenly felt a little strange, because in the past, the emperor would certainly solve it in a more gentle way, but now it is obviously not the case. Moreover, Zhuo Xianran could feel that the emperor''s change was not only due to the influence of Princess Yu Chuqing, but also the way he looked at problems.


    As for why the emperor had such a change, Zhuo Xianran, who had retired for nearly 20 years, didn''t know. However, it suddenly occurred to him that there was a rumor that the emperor wanted to pass on the throne of the crown prince. It was also said that the emperor had been suppressing Xiuwei, making Xiuwei not enter a catastrophe during his reign, so that unpredictable things happened.


    Although due to the lack of talent in martial arts, practicing martial arts for Zhuo Xian is nothing more than strengthening the body and prolonging the life of Zhuo Xian. Being over 80 is just the first time to enter Lingtai. In this life, there is basically no hope to break through the next big realm. But he could still feel the great power from the emperor and the princess. In Zhuo Xianran''s mind, perhaps it was because of this power that the emperor let go of his fear. For the sake of the young prince and for the sake of the world, he let go of his family.


    As one of the most important ministers of Tuogu, Zhuo Xianran naturally hopes to see Da Qian become more and more powerful. Even though he was born in a family, even if one of his favorite grandchildren is in the family he was arrested this time. Otherwise, he would not have written a memorial like that.


    However, the emperor and the eldest princess did not agree with each other. In his opinion, peace was the most important thing in the country''s politics. As long as the war in southern Xinjiang ended and Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, and Lu que, the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, returned to the court, things would be much easier. In front of the powerful army and the invincible commander-in-chief, the aristocratic family could only compromise. In that way, the whole process would be much more peaceful, There will not even be bloodshed except for those who really commit crimes against the law. As for the future, as long as the law is revised again to use, prevent and weaken the aristocratic family, the aristocratic family will no longer be a disaster in decades.


    Zhuo Xianran couldn''t figure out why the emperor and Yu Chuqing would use such an urgent and fierce method to save him from their understanding. It''s definitely not as simple as once and for all.


    Watching Zhuo Xianran fall into meditation, Qian Emperor Yu Yuanxu and the eldest princess Yu Chuqing also did not speak. This time, Zhuo Xianran came to Beijing by means of means. On the one hand, he wanted to take advantage of Zhuo Xianran''s reputation in the aristocratic family. On the other hand, he was the first person who clearly put forward the troubles of the aristocratic family and asked to put an end to the reform.


    The reform of any dynasty is not a simple matter. Take the Nanli reform in the last decade or so. It is unknown how many prosperous clans were killed in Nanli. In the first decade, Nanli was in turmoil. Wang Liyong and Wei Shang, who were in charge of the reform, never knew how many assassinations they had experienced. The remote clans set off waves of flag rebellion, Yu Yuanxu and Yu Chuqing didn''t want Daqian to be like this.


    In this way, we need experienced and visionary senior officials to deduce and refine the content of the reform, so as to make the implementation of the reform as smooth as possible. In this way, the old Prime Minister Zhuo, who proposed the reform more than 20 years ago, has become the first choice. They and Da Qian need the old man''s wisdom.


    Soon after it was quiet in the hall, the door rang, and Wang Zan, the chief steward of the palace, pushed the door and came in, holding a metal message tube in his hands and saying, "Your Majesty, the public of the Wei kingdom in Northern Xinjiang is here to deliver a message."


    Emperor Yu Yuanxu nodded and motioned for Wang Zan to come up. After taking the letter tube from Wang Zan''s hands, Yu Yuanxu checks the lacquer and wax seal on the seal. Then he opens the letter tube and takes out a piece of silk from it to have a close look.


    "What does it say?" When the emperor finished reading it, Yu Chuqing asked.


    Emperor Yu Yuanxu handed the silk to Wang Zan, motioned him to give it to the eldest princess, and then looked at Zhuo Xianran, who was sitting in a serious position, and said, "in the previous Northern Xinjiang biography, Duke Wei mentioned that badai''er, the daughter of King Leimeng, led hundreds of thousands of people to the south to ask for the placement of these people. There were many and complicated things in this period, and I haven''t had time to discuss them before the court, Now these CHIDI people and Duke Wei''s army are only two days away from piaoyueguan. Duke Wei sent a letter to inquire about it


    "It''s not a trivial matter that hundreds of thousands of grassland people are attached. Their customs and language are very different from those of Daqian. If they are placed rashly, they are likely to be in trouble." Looking at the familiar handwriting on the silk, Yu Chuqing frowned and said.


    "What can the old Prime Minister do?" Yu Chuqing gives the silk to Zhuo Xianran and asks after he has finished reading it.


    After reading the contents of the silk, Zhuo Xianran pondered a little and said, "rehousing is nothing more than providing houses and land, so that they can settle down and accept the control of me. North of Lanhe and south of Hanshan and piaoyueshan, the border counties in Northern Xinjiang were originally obtained by defeating Qingyang more than 20 years ago. Although they have developed for 20 years, they are still vast and sparsely populated. It is not difficult to resettle hundreds of thousands of people. As long as the Ministry of household can allocate funds to northern Xinjiang, all these can be done in a short time. "


    At this point, Zhuo Xianran took a sip of tea and moistened his throat. He continued, "for the people of the grassland, it''s difficult to change customs. The old minister suggested sending official students to teach them the language of Da Qian. Those who learned first can give priority to housing and land, and even reward cultivation, farm tools and cattle, and teach them how to cultivate. As long as there are no barriers to language communication, others can be changed little by little. In a few decades, these prairie people will become our people. "


    "The old prime minister is really old and strong, and his thoughts are still to the point at such an age. This is the word of national development. I should do it as soon as possible. Tomorrow, I will discuss the matter with the ministers, and at the same time, I will order the Ministry of household to allocate grain, money, silk and emergency services to northern Xinjiang. " Yu Yuanxu said with a smile.


    Yu Chuqing shook her head a little and said, "Your Majesty, these grasslands are loose and brave. You can''t leave them idle when you first enter the big dry land. Otherwise, there will be trouble. The northern Xinjiang border county has the land of the Army garrison. Anyway, when they enter Daqian, they have to change from a nomadic to a farmer. It''s better to let them work in the Army garrison in the daytime and then let someone teach me the language of Daqian in the evening. "


    "That''s a wonderful statement." Zhuo Xianran''s eyes brightened, nodded and said, "it''s still princess Chang who has clear thinking and far-reaching insight. I''m not as good as the old minister."

 Chapter 607

    "The old prime minister is too modest. After decades of official career, the old Prime Minister rose all the way from the position of township prime minister to cabinet sub prime minister. No matter in the affairs of prefectures and counties, or in the major state affairs, the old prime minister is always light handed. How can our palace compare with the old Prime Minister? " Yu Chuqing waved her hand and said with a smile.


    "Your Highness, it''s just that I''ve lived a little longer and watched more." Zhuo Xianran also said modestly.


    At this time, Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian, who had been thinking about something, suddenly interrupted the flattery between Yu Chuqing and Zhuo Xianran and said, "elder sister, Prime Minister Zhuo, I don''t think this letter of Duke Wei is so simple. In his letter, he mentioned how to settle the people attached to CHIDI. What he wanted to express was not only the need for food, money and silk, And where does Da Qian want to place these people? Are they concentrated in one county and several counties, or scattered in the whole twelve side counties of Northern Xinjiang, or in dozens of Xian counties north of the imperial capital? "


    Zhuo Xian ran a look at the long Princess Yu Chu Qing, and saw that she did not speak. He said, "Your Majesty, according to past practice, most of the people in the steppe sand sea were used by Jimu county. When the princess of Qingyang and Wei Guo Gong destroyed Qingyang, the capitulation of the capitulation of those who surrendered was the same. The northern border counties are deserted, and the winter is long and cold. Without the support of the government, the people of Daqian are not willing to leave their hometown and move to such places to rebuild their families. These grassland people live in the north, and the climate is not a problem for them. They can just use these people to enrich the population of the border counties. "


    "The policy of Jimi County seems to be effective in a short time, but in the long run, there are still great disasters." Yu Chuqing seems to suddenly think of something and says.


    "Elder sister, can you be more careful?" Yu Yuanxu and Zhuo Xianran look at each other and ask.


    Yu Chuqing drank a cup of tea and said, "Jimi County, of course, can solve the problem of resettlement of the foreign people in a short time. Take the people of Qingyang for example, we set aside a piece of land and forest for them to live in, and then sent officials and the county garrison to help and control them. Only a few years ago, when Zhihou was still alive, our palace and her husband, as well as Jieyun, Leyi, Zhihou and queer, talked about it in their spare time. At that time, some people said that this policy was not safe. "


    "Oh? What''s wrong? " Zhuo Xianran frowned and asked. four


    When Qingyang was destroyed, how to deal with the captured and surrendered Qingyang people made the cabinet worried for some time. Finally, he and Luo canglan, the then prime minister, came up with this strategy. Twenty years later, the Qingyang adherents who were settled in Bianjun have taken root. Although the custom is slightly different from that of Daqian, the younger generation who grew up in the past 20 years, no matter what they say, talk, dress or dress, are the same as the people of Daqian. This also shows that this policy is effective. Zhuo Xianran can''t understand why the eldest princess said that this policy is not safe.


    "The old prime minister is at ease." Seeing that Zhuo Xianran''s face was somewhat unswerving, Yu Chuqing said with a smile, "first of all, the people of Qingyang were all settled in the sheshui river basin north of Qinglin county and south of Hanshan army. If my palace remembers correctly, they should be concentrated in six counties. It''s too close. In addition to the military families of the northern Xinjiang Army Corps, there are not many people belonging to the daqianyan nationality in these six counties. In proportion, Qingyang adherents are even more than the original daqianyan people. "


    Zhuo Xianran looked at Yu Chuqing and said seriously, "this should be no problem. I remember that in order to manage these Qingyang adherents, the officials in the six counties were the most in Northern Xinjiang, and the county soldiers and yamen servants in the six counties were also the most in Northern Xinjiang. That''s to naturalize these grassland people as soon as possible and prevent accidents. Haven''t they been safe for the past 20 years?"


    "What the old prime minister said is true, but it can only prove that the policy is effective in a short period of time, and it can not prove that it is safe in a long period of time." Yu Chuqing shook her head and continued, "as the old prime minister said, there are more officials sent to the six counties for education and governance than other places in Northern Xinjiang. However, there is one thing that these officials are all from Daqian people. If there is a conflict between the local Daqian people and the Qingyang adherents, how does the old Prime Minister think that the local government will judge, and he will enforce the law impartially? Or to the local people? "


    "This ~" Zhuo Xianran heard that the qingmuyan people were Miao descendants of the Yan Emperor. In the past ten thousand years, Daqian established nine unified imperial dynasties, each of which was the most powerful and the most powerful. Therefore, whether it is the nomadic people of grassland or the oasis people of Shahai, the people of Daqian always have an innate sense of superiority.


    What''s more, when the Qingyang Empire invaded the south, it made a lot of blood debts in Northern Xinjiang. The northern frontier counties were newly developed, and most of the people who moved were people whose homes were destroyed because of the war. They were Qingyang people with many contradictions. What''s more, these Qingyang adherents were rootless people whose families and countries had been destroyed. We can imagine that they were in the counties where Qingyang adherents were resettled, The relationship between Daqian people and Qingyang adherents must not be so harmonious.


    When the local government adjudicates the contradictions between the Daqian people and the Qingyang adherents, it is obvious that it will prefer its own people. If it''s only once or twice, it''s OK, but with the accumulation of time, the contradiction between Daqian people and Qingyang adherents will become more and more uncontrollable, and the depression and anger in Qingyang adherents'' hearts will also increase day by day.


    "It seems that the old prime minister has figured it out." Seeing that Zhuo Xianran''s face was constantly changing, Yu Chuqing continued with a smile, "when I was strong, all this was not a problem. Everything would be hidden under the prosperity. But if I was weak, as long as one of these Qingyang adherents raised his hand, he would get the support of hundreds of thousands or even millions of people and immediately become a vassal, If Daqian''s military strength also began to decline and the military equipment of the Frontier Corps was lax at that time, the ten odd border counties in Northern Xinjiang would not return to Daqian within a few months. "


    "What your highness said is reasonable. At that time, the old minister and the Duke of Anguo were not as long-term as they thought." When Yu Chuqing finished, Zhuo Xianran nodded.


    Although Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess, pointed out the drawbacks and shortcomings of his and Luo canglan''s administration in those years, Zhuo Xianran knew that the eldest princess didn''t use it to criticize him, so he didn''t feel uncomfortable. He has been an official for decades, and has been in the position of prime minister. He still has this kind of mind. And Zhuo Xianran really thinks that what Princess Chang said is reasonable. His and Luo canglan''s policies at that time only solved the problem in a short time. In the long run, they buried a big disaster. As long as there is a spark, it may be the disaster of starting a prairie fire.


    "Does your highness have a solution?" Zhuo Xianran looks at Yu Chuqing and asks.


    "Divide and change, disperse Qingyang adherents to more than 100 counties in the twelve side counties of Northern Xinjiang. Because of the distance, these scattered Qingyang people''s contacts will be reduced. After one or two generations, they will naturally break up contact, and no longer be known as a family."


    "Although it''s a bit troublesome, the effect over the past few decades is better than it is now. It''s just that it can''t solve all the problems. Your highness, please explain it carefully. I''m all ears." Zhuo Xianran hears speech to think carefully to say again.


    "Go on, elder sister." Emperor Yu Yuanxu sees Yu Chuqing drinking tea in a leisurely way. He can''t help but hasten.


    "What you want to ask is nothing more than the contradiction between the people from the outside and the local people in Daqian." Yu Chuqing glanced at them and saw that they both looked solemn and respectful. He was amused. However, he continued, "we should set up special administrative offices in all counties and counties to deal with the cases, and the officials of these offices should be carefully selected, at least to ensure that they act fairly and impartially, It''s just that our people should be treated equally. After decades, there will be no difference between us. "


    "Although this policy is much more complicated than before, and the amount of manpower and material resources used is also a little bit, if it can be persevered for decades, it is possible that there will be no difference between inside and outside. However, the appointment and subordinate officials in the newly established government office should be cautious." After hearing what Yu Chuqing said, Zhuo Xianran''s dark eyes flashed a trace of light.


    "Although it''s a little cumbersome, I have a lot of talents. As long as I want to do it, it''s not very difficult. As for the dispatched officials, let the Ministry of officials draw up the list, and then the cabinet can screen them." Emperor Yu Yuanxu also said.


    "What your majesty said is very true. I didn''t think about it enough. Please forgive me." Zhuo Xianran got up and said.


    Yu Yuanxu waved his hand to indicate Zhuo Xianran to sit down and said, "what did the old Prime Minister say? If it wasn''t what elder sister Chang said today, I also thought that there was no problem with the resettlement of Qingyang adherents. If it was said that the imperial edicts of that year were all written by me, then I would be guilty."


    "I dare not." Zhuo Xianran sat down again with a bitter smile, but he was very moved. He helped the three kings of Da Qian. Emperor Ming was smart and capable, Emperor Xuan was playful and beautiful. Yu Yuanxu, the emperor Qian, was benevolent and decisive. Moreover, the emperors of the three dynasties attached great importance to him. The Ming emperor placed him in the county, and Emperor Xuan removed him from the cabinet. After Yu Yuanxu ascended the throne, he served as an assistant minister in the imperial court, and the Emperor gave him enough courtesy.


    The so-called scholar died for his confidant. It was precisely because of the kindness of the three emperors that he clearly knew that his visit to Beijing might destroy his reputation among the aristocratic families, and even implicate the family behind him. However, he still came here for the purpose of reporting the emperor''s kindness and settling the life dream of Li Shu when he was young.


    After calming down for a while, Zhuo Xianran looks at Yu Chuqing and asks, "Your Highness, I don''t know who made this policy. Is it Duke Wei or marquis Zhi?"


    The three heroes of poor family are all his younger generation in age, but Cai Ruo Xianran has to admit that they are all rare talents.


    Ji Zhiheng is a talent of Wang Zuo, who is capable of both military and political affairs and assistant governor of Kuang state. Bailijia is an unparalleled statesman with resourceful and brilliant strategies, while Lu Chun, the first of the three heroes, is an invincible commander. Although Yu Chuqing just mentioned Su Leyi and Gu Jieyun, it must be Lu Chun and Bailijia who can come up with such a perfect strategy.


    "Neither." Yu Chuqing shakes her head and looks to the direction of bugui mountain. It seems that she has seen through thousands of mountains and rivers, through time and space, and the conversation that happened in bugui mountain. Yu Yuanxu and Zhuo Xianran look at each other. Although they are puzzled, the eldest princess Yu Chuqing is obviously thinking about something, so they don''t disturb her.


    After a long time, Yu Chuqing seemed to come back to look at them and said, "this strategy was said five years ago when he was 12 years old."


    "What?" Yu Yuanxu and Zhuo Xianran were surprised when they heard that Lu que was different, but they did not expect that it was Lu que who came up with such a complete strategy. It was not Bai Lijia, Lu Chun, Su Leyi or Gu Jieyun, who was famous as a beautiful think tank, but Lu que.


    Five years ago, when they were 12 years old, even though one of them was Emperor Daqian and the other had been an official for decades, and had seen countless talents, they still felt unbelievable.


    "Elder sister, are you really short of children?" Yu Yuanxu asked again, but there was a trace of excitement in his voice.


    He has already seen the military strategy of Lu que, otherwise he would not be able to become the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang at the age of 17, and tie the great Qian national fortune to him alone. However, Yu Yuanxu has never seen Lu Que''s talent in politics. If the strategy he just mentioned really came from Lu que five years ago, Yu Yuanxu can really let go, because Lu que, who is good at both politics and army, is the most perfect assistant he is looking for for for Prince Yu Minghao.


    "Yes." Although there is only one word, the pride and satisfaction on Yu Chuqing''s face are beyond expression. If we say that before, Daqian Jiangshan was the first in her mind to rank above her husband and son. So now, her son Lu que has surpassed the weight of his heart and is the most proud of her existence.


    "But this strategy needs to be refined." Yu Chuqing also said, "now that Prime Minister Zhuo has arrived in Beijing, your majesty, you can invite Luo Laogong and Zhuge Prime Minister tomorrow, gather all the people''s efforts to improve this policy, and then send a letter to Beijiang and her husband to know."


    "The elder sister said that." Yu Yuanxu nodded and suddenly said, "elder sister Chang, it''s a great feat to swallow up the stars and wipe out the tide of beasts in Zhennan pass. We will be rewarded for our contributions and punished for our mistakes. I intend to confer the title of Duke Wei as the missing son. Both father and son have won the title of Marquis of Wuping by virtue of their military achievements. It''s also a good talk for generations. What do you think of elder sister Chang? "


    "No way." Without thinking about it, Yu Chuqing shook her head and said, "Que''er is the son of Wei. When he is crowned, he will inherit the position of Duke of Wei. At that time, he will be called Duke of Wei by himself or marquis of Wuping by his own ability. Isn''t that a joke?"


    "But I''m not thoughtful." Yu Yuan Xu smell speech also feel inappropriate, Shan Shan nodded.

 Chapter 608

    Spring rain is like a curtain, clouds are like a picture.


    As the army entered the original boundary of Yanling, the spring became more and more intense. In this land where few people settled down, the almost primitive green mountains and beautiful waters were just like a beautiful woman who didn''t show up in front of the southern expedition army. The misty rain was so beautiful. Along the way, we often encounter the ruins of Dali and Daxuan cities. The collapsed city walls, the rammed earth full of weeds and the mossy terraces add a bit of mottle and massiness to the beautiful scenery.


    It''s a pity that they are not literati who visit mountains and rivers, nor ink men who express their feelings for mountains and rivers, but 300000 troops who are powerful and murderous. These people not only don''t have the heart to enjoy the beautiful scenery, but also have a little disgust and impatience with the continuous spring rain.


    Yanling was one of the most prosperous areas in Dali and Daxuan dynasties a thousand years ago, because there were Danshui River and Huangyanjiang River in the north and south of the territory, where agriculture was developed and products were abundant. However, since Tianxing founded the country and the empress conquered heaven and earth to establish Daqian, Yanling, one of the two counties north of Huangyanjiang, has become the front line of the two countries'' struggle. Because of the war, Yanling County declined rapidly. The original Yanling people either moved to the hinterland of Tianxing south of Huangyanjiang, or went north to Daqian and became the people of Daqian.


    For two hundred years, Yanling County, once prosperous in human and livestock, has become a wasteland with only a few isolated villages and ruins of the old city. From the perspective of extreme vision, the originally planned paddy fields have long been occupied by weeds and thorns, and the official road rammed by mature soil has long disappeared. In the spring rain, only muddy land and scattered bubbles are left.


    Lu que was sitting on a small hill when the leader of the army attacked Danshui at night. Looking at the army marching along the mountain, his armor had been soaked by the rain, and the water dripping down his helmet and armor from time to time. But at this time, he didn''t seem to care about these. Instead, he stretched out his right hand to feel something, while his eyes looked at the gloomy and oppressive clouds in the sky.


    Seeing Lu Que''s brow locked, military adviser Mo Yingxing said, "Marshal Lu, although the fast wind army and xiyuanze army that passed by us more than ten days ago opened up a way for us, tens of thousands of people passed by, and the ground was extremely soft. Now the spring rain suddenly made the ground muddy, and it became more and more difficult to walk. At the present marching speed, I''m afraid we will arrive at Xiaogu mountain, It''s a few days later than the previous estimate. "


    In fact, Mo Yingxing was also worried. What he was worried about was not the speed of the March. Daqian was the main attacker. When he arrived in xuan''an county and when he would fight with Nanli army, Daqian had the initiative, so he was not very worried about slowing down the speed of the March.


    What Mo Yingxing is worried about is the physical strength of the soldiers and the morale of the army. He can clearly feel that after several days of walking in the rain, the original fiery morale of the army seems to have been dampened by the continuous spring rain. Moreover, marching in the rain consumed many times of physical strength, and the soldiers of each battalion in the army became a little dispirited.


    "It doesn''t matter for a few days in the evening." Lu Que''s eyes fell on his outstretched right hand and said, "we have arrived at Yanling plain. After passing this mountain forest, we can turn to the West and go straight to Hexing fortress. When I first attacked Hexing fortress to stop the crazy lion, I once passed by here. There is an open field 20 miles ahead. We will camp there tonight. But from tomorrow, the soldiers will have to work harder. We have to get to hexingyuan fortress in two days. "


    Gu Qingcheng, who is close to Lu que, also has a flash of memory in his eyes. At the beginning, he and Lu que led less than 4000 light cavalry to attack here. They did come here, but the last time they came here was at night, and they didn''t stay here much.


    "Why?" Mo Yingxing is puzzled when he hears the speech. He doesn''t understand Lu Que''s saying that it doesn''t matter to arrive at Xiaogushan later. Instead, he has to rush to Hexing fortress in two days.


    Lu que took back his right hand, shook off the rain and said, "four seasons alternate, yin and Yang rotate. The spring rain in southern Xinjiang is the combination of cold and hot air from north and south. In recent days, the south wind has weakened, but the spring rain is still the same. It shows that there is a cold current going south in the north. It''s not necessary to reduce the number of people. We have to go to hexingyuan in two or three days, and spend the cold spring in Hexing fortress ruins."


    "Cold in spring?" Mo Yingxing, Gu Qingcheng and Zhuge Yan frowned at the same time.


    According to the past, it''s mid spring now, and southern Xinjiang should have a southerly wind. However, Lu que said that a northerly wind would start in two days, and the weather would suddenly turn cool. Although they were surprised, they had no doubt about it. As the saying goes, if you don''t know the weather, you don''t know the location, and if you don''t know anyone, you can''t be handsome. Lu Qiaoben is a careful and prudent man. He will never say anything that is not sure.


    But if, as Lu que said, the strength of the army now trudging in the rain is gradually fading, and if the cold weather comes again, the disease of wind and cold will rise in the army, the consequences will be unimaginable. But it is almost impossible to get to hexingyuan in two days.


    There is an essential difference between hundreds of thousands of troops and thousands of light cavalry. Light cavalry can be easily carried. Even without food, grass and supplies, the products of the mountains and fields in the south of Xinjiang are enough to satisfy the needs of the people, and it is absolutely impossible for hundreds of thousands of troops to do so. Food is the courage of the army. If the army is short of food, there will be no morale. And the grain and grass of hundreds of thousands of troops can''t get up quickly even if they want to.


    "Lu Shuai, the road is muddy and the military resources are heavy. It''s not easy to get to Hexing fortress in two days." Mo Yingxing pondered for a while, some embarrassed said.


    "I know." Lu nodded to Zhuge Yan and said, "ZHUGE, you will go to find Duanmu and Qingyu in a moment and pass our military order. From tomorrow on, the army will be escorted by Changqing rear army. As for the rest of the battalions, we will prepare ten rations tonight and speed up our journey to hexingyuan tomorrow. "


    "I see." Zhuge Yan nodded.


    Zhuge Yan knew that if he really wanted to get to Hexing fortress in two days, as Lu que said, he had to get rid of the baggage to speed up the March. But after all, grain and grass are the lifeblood of the whole army, so Lu que gave it to duanmuye and Lin Qingyu, whom he trusted most, and the rear army of Changqing army they temporarily led.


    "Leave Bai Xia and his wolves behind." Gu Qingcheng said, "Bai Xia has taken in several large wolves in the forest along the road during this period. Although the number of wolves has not recovered to the level before the war of animal tide, there are more than 6000 wolves. With these 6000 wolves, the army can cope with a lot of emergencies and is more secure."


    Mo Yingxing and Zhuge Yan both nodded when they heard the words. Gu Qingcheng''s method was more stable, but Lu que didn''t agree at the first time. Instead, he fell into silence and seemed to be thinking about something.


    After a long time, Lu kuocai nodded slowly and said, "it''s really more appropriate, but it''s hard for Bai Xia and the wolves."


    Lu Que''s words make Gu Qingcheng smile, but Mo Yingxing and Zhuge Yan look at each other. Gu Qingcheng knows about Lu que. She knows that Lu que grew up in bugui mountain. He is a companion of spirit animals and friends of plants. Although Bai Xia and his wolves are beasts, they are no different from people in Lu Que''s mind.


    Mo Yingxing and Zhuge Yan had an indescribable strange emotion in their hearts. In their eyes, whether they were riding or feeding beasts, even the spirit beasts who signed the contract were only the help around them. They were the targets of people''s use. It was inconceivable for them to treat each other with sincerity and courtesy like Lu que.


    Seeing the strange eyes of Zhuge Yan and Mo Ying Xing, Lu que naturally knew what they thought, but he didn''t say much. People think differently because of their different growing environment and experiences. His childhood playmates were spirit beasts and God beasts in the mountain. In his heart, although these spirit beasts and God beasts are not human beings, they are more pure than human beings, And more trustworthy.


    Thinking of this, Lu can''t help but look to the north, which is the direction of zhennanguan. He can feel that Xiaobai is still there at this time. In the Zhou Tian array, which takes the imperial spirit tripod as the array, he is still trapped in the golden winged Mirs, which come out of xiyuanze. Because the spirit is involved, Lu que can only feel that Xiaobai has nothing to do, but he can''t know the specific situation in the array, or how long Xiaobai will be trapped in the golden winged Mirs before removing the array.


    However, it''s also good that he can feel Xiaobai''s condition, so he''s not too worried. Even if the golden winged Mirs can break out, now the tide of beasts is gone, it can''t do anything. Xiaobai has a spirit tripod beside him. Even if he can''t defeat the golden winged Mirs, at least he won''t suffer.


    "Newspaper." At this time, a herald with a flag on his back flew to Xiaoqiu and saluted him with a fist. He took out a metal information tube with both hands and said, "commander in chief, Huang Yanjiang''s biography."


    Lu que picked his eyebrows slightly, took the message tube, but didn''t open it immediately. Instead, he tapped his spurs and came to a place with rain on his back. Then he took out the silk.


    "Lu que, what did father say?" Gu Qingcheng, who followed him, asked after seeing the contents on the silk.


    Lu que handed the silk to Gu Qingcheng and said, "Yulin, Fengxiang, Jinghai and the original Tianxing navy are ready. Only when the thunder troops cross Huangyan River to take over their defense in Tianxing, they can leave from Fangshan and the sea."


    "That''s true. But when the benlei army takes over the Yulin and Fengxiang armies and stabilizes the situation in Xinde Tianxing County, it will take one month at the fastest. In addition, it will take one and a half months to two months to cross the Fangshan and sea routes. It''s too long." Gu Qingcheng saw the silk and handed it to Mo Yingxing and Zhuge Yan, who also followed him.


    Lu qiaowen shook his head. "On the surface, as long as we break through the Nanli army led by Li Yongxian, the king of Nanli north of Ning''an River, the remaining 16 counties of Nanli can be declared. But after all, this battle is a war of national annihilation. What we want to destroy is a country that has been inherited for more than 800 years. If we add the previous Dali Dynasty, it is an ancient country that has been more than 1000 years. With our present military strength and the great national strength behind us, it is not very difficult to defeat Nanli. It is not impossible to even bring Nanli into the territory as long as we are willing to pay some price. "


    "What are you worried about?" Gu Qingcheng asked.


    Lu que flashed a deep meaning in his eyes and said, "the purpose of our southern expedition is to destroy Nanli, but the purpose of this battle is not only to bring Nanli into the territory of Daqian. The most important thing is how to defeat Nanli."


    After listening to Lu Que''s words, the three men were all a little confused. In order to fight for their country, they had to win first. They didn''t understand what Lu que meant.


    Gu Qingcheng and Zhuge Yan looked at Lu Que''s solemn expression. They all had a flash in their mind. At the same time, they said, "are you worried about the clan in Nanli Middle Kingdom?"


    "Not bad." Lu nodded, "as long as we defeat the army of Nanli king, Nanli will collapse. After all, there are irreconcilable contradictions between the royal family and the local clans over the past ten years of Nanli reform. It can be predicted that the clans of Nanli will rely on us because of the backlog of contradictions before, and in order to protect themselves. In other words, as long as we defeat Li Yongxian, it will not be difficult to occupy Nanli. "


    "Isn''t that good? Isn''t that what several legions and hundreds of thousands of troops are going south? " Mo Ying star some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "It''s very good. It''s also the easiest way to achieve the goal of the war." Lu nodded, then shook his head and said, "but since then, for those clans that helped us win the whole territory of Nanli, we have to make a commitment, or even make a compromise. What kind of clans are they now, and what will they still be like in the future? At most, they will change themselves and become a new family in our army, I don''t want to see this happen. And before the battle of Tianxing, in order to force Zhongxing city down as soon as possible, I have compromised once. This time, I don''t want to compromise any more. "


    "A new family?" Mo Yingxing pondered Lu Que''s words and nodded. He didn''t like the aristocratic family in Da Qian, not to mention the clan of Nanli. Seeing that Lu que wanted to deal with these clans, Mo Yingxing asked curiously, "Marshal Lu, what''s your plan in mind?"


    "Do you plan to?" Lu que shook his head with a smile. "The purpose of Nanli King''s reform is to deal with these clans and take back the rights, land and people that should belong to the royal family from them. Although Nanli reform has been effective for more than ten years, it has not been successful after all. I don''t want Li Yongxian''s problem to become our problem in the future. After all, one star is enough. If we want to solve all these problems, we have to cut off the root cause. We don''t need a new family for our great efforts. "


    At this point, Lu looked at the rain in front of him and said to himself, "war is like a plow, which can clear the world."

 Chapter 609

    Hexingyuan, Hexing fortress, once a brilliant fortress, with the fall of its imperial dynasty, now only the damaged city gate and mottled stone wall are left. The fortress that used to be fought by countless people can only reflect the afterglow of the past under the setting sun.


    From the turret of the fortress, you can see the Huangyan river at the south gate. It''s just the rugged and winding river of Southern Xinjiang. Here you can only see a water line like a black snake. At this time, more than a year later, the voice of people was heard again in Hexing fortress.


    Two armies came here one after the other. One was Zhai ningbu Qingqi, who passed the Huangyan River to the west, and then ascended the road to the north. The other was a battalion of Fengxiang yunqi, which was brought by Bai Xuguang, zhixingnan and shenlixing. Because of the fast waterway, they got here first. The other was the xiyuanze army, which was ordered to go south by the army.


    At this time, on the mottled wall of hexingyuan fortress, Yan Tuohai, commander-in-chief of xiyuanze legion, and Zhai Ning, former general of Tianxing crazy lion Legion and now general of left army of Daqian Fengxiang legion, were standing on it, looking to the direction of Huangyan River in the south along the continuous army tent gradually built up on hexingyuan.


    "General Zhai, don''t you have anything to say to Ben Shuai?" At this time, his eyes were already in the dry land. Although the sky star was gone, everything was irreparable. Yan Tuohai was still filled with emotion, and his eyes toward Zhai Ning became a little complicated.


    In the battle of hexingyuan more than a year ago, if Zhai Ning had not been defeated by Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, Lu que would not have been able to dig the Huangyan River, let the river flow to the ancient river, and blocked the way of the lion army going south. If the lion army is not destroyed and Qiu lie, the commander of the Lion War, is not dead, the star situation will not collapse to the later level. At least the battle between the four sons and the king will not happen. In that case, although Tianxing''s throne changes, the three legions will still have the strength to deal with Daqian.


    Although the most important reason for that war was Qiu Ao''s perverse use of Lu Que''s plan, and Zhai Ning''s responsibility was not great, Zhai Ning and his Qingqi did not return to Tianxing system. Instead, they stole Huangyan River, climbed mountains and mountains to the south of Tianxing. After Fengxiang army landed from Nanhai County, they quickly threw themselves into Gu Qingcheng''s command, The Fengxiang army swept the seven counties in the south of Tianxing in less than one month, making Tianxing no longer have the capital to fight against Daqian.


    Later, Zhai Ning, who was familiar with the terrain of Tianxing, took Gu Qingcheng along the ancient mountain road, so that Gu Qingcheng''s Fengxiang yunqi suddenly appeared in Xihe county without warning. Overnight, Xihe was easy to defend, and Fengxiang army''s northward passage was opened, so Tianxing had no place to defend except for the deadly battle against the city.


    Yan Tuohai, once the commander of xiyuanze army, hated Zhai Ning to the bone for a long time. This hatred even exceeded the arrangement and planning of the whole Tianxing war, and the land shortage they were subject to everywhere. It also surpassed Gu Qingcheng, who led the army to the collapse of guanba City, and even surpassed Gu Qingcheng, who had dragged him and xiyuanze army along the Huangyanjiang river, Wei Jiu and Shen Zhang, who were in great danger in China and could not lead the army back.


    Because if it wasn''t for Zhai Ning, the progress of Fengxiang army would not be so fast, so Tianxing could have at least one to two months more time. Qiu xuzhineng can at least integrate the army of the Middle Kingdom, make the newly recruited soldiers initially become an army, and thus have the strength to fight against Fengxiang army. Even because Fengxiang army is a lone army, as long as it can be laid out calmly, Tianxing will not perish in less than a year.


    But now Tianxing no longer exists. The 18 counties of Tianxing, which had been ruled by Yan''s royal family for more than 500 years, had been in the hands of Daqian. As the only legitimate descendant of Tianxing''s royal family, he also surrendered to Daqian. There is not much difference between him and Zhai Ning in essence. Zhai Ning is fighting under Gu Qingcheng''s command, and he also obeys Lu Qian''s military order. He used to stop the animal tide in the south of Danshui, but now he leads the army to help Ning''an City, just like a real commander-in-chief. He follows the commander-in-chief''s military order and dedicates his loyalty and blood to Da Qian. This is also the reason why Yan Tuohai is complicated to see Zhai Ning.


    Zhai Ning smelled that Yan''s face showed a complicated smile, in which there were three points of bitterness and three points of resentment, but more of relief. Under Yan Tuohai''s strange eyes, Zhai Ning said, "Yan Shuai was born into a royal family and was the first king''s brother, but he was put out of the precinct for half of his life and was not allowed to return to Zhongxing City, just like exile. Yan Shuai himself can''t control his own destiny, let alone I, who was born in a grass-roots family and had no power. "


    Yan Tuohai has been silent for a long time. Zhai Ning is telling the truth. His brother Wang has been guarding against him for 20 years. On the surface, he is the commander of one of the three legions of Tianxing, but in fact, he is no different from the exiled soldier. In 20 years, his spirit has already been worn away, which is why he has the will to inherit the throne, And I don''t have the heart to sit on the throne.


    He has heard a little about Zhai Ning''s life. He can imagine how talented Zhai Ning was when he joined the Qiu family. In order to get the promotion, he lived a servile and cautious life. However, these injustices, in Yan Tuohai''s view, can not be the reason for his betrayal.


    "Tianxing is your home country. You were born and grew up here, and eventually destroyed it yourself. Ben Shuai wants to know what you did it for, power, wealth, or resentment that has been buried in your heart?" Yan Tuohai said in a voice without any emotion.


    "Yan Shuai, if I say no, do you believe it?" Zhai Ning looked at Yan Tuohai with some excitement and said, "if you say why I would take refuge with Lu Shuai and Gu Shuai, it should be the respect they gave me and the hope that Da Qian could give me and my brothers. It makes me feel like a person, not a dog driven by others. Yan Shuai may not know that under Gu Shuai''s command, we don''t have to worry about being cheated for military merit, and our brothers in the army don''t have to worry about being cheated for military pay, so that we have no rice to cook at home. "


    At this point, Zhai Ning showed a disdainful smile and continued, "if Yan Shuai doesn''t believe me, you can ask any of my brothers. Now they are willing to fight for Da Qian and die for Lu Shuai and Gu Shuai. Just because fighting for the big gun can not only make their families feel comfortable, but also give them the fairness they feel. They will be rewarded for their meritorious deeds and punished for their mistakes. There is a young man in our army who is very brave in fighting. When he broke the Xihe River, he made the first contribution. In less than half a year, he was promoted from a white man to a captain and led only 500 men and horses. Marshal Yan is a man who knows the soldiers. Do you think it''s possible for him to be in Tianxing? "


    "Ai ~" Yan Tuohai sighed and closed his eyes in pain.


    Because what Zhai Ning said is true, the royal power of Tianxing has long been separated by the high-ranking families in the country, and all the rising channels are controlled by them. If talented people do not depend on these families, they can only end up in depression in the countryside. Even if they are attached to these families, they are only regarded as the objects that can be used and the stepping stone for the promotion of their children. Their military contributions, which they have devoted themselves to governing the people and fighting for their lives in the bloody battlefield, are finally stolen by the children of those families. We can imagine how desperate this feeling is, and how hopeful such a country is.


    Just like Zhai Ning in front of us, if he is the former commander of the lion army, not Qiu Ao, the son of Qiu lie, then everything may be different. But even Qiu lie, who is the first-rate figure in Tianxing, didn''t promote Zhai Ning to the position of chief General. Instead, he asked him to help his son. It can be imagined that in those years, Zhai Ning''s heart was suffering and unwilling.


    There must be a cause for everything. The root of Tianxing''s demise lies in the Yan family, the royal family, and the Qinggui family. Although his brother Wang has been king for more than 20 years, he does not have the courage to raise a butcher''s knife and reform the law as he did in Li Yongxian, the king of Nanli. He does not have the ability to smooth government affairs and balance the court. He is not even a king guarding the city, At most, he is just a political strategist.


    There is nothing wrong with Zhai Ning''s practice except abandoning his home country. This is the outbreak after a long period of repression, and it is also the struggle of the poor scholars of Tianxing. Tianxing has more than one Zhai Ning. After Daqian swept seven counties in Henan Province, he marched northward, but no one stood up to fight, It can be seen that Tianxing has already lost the support of the people. Those people who have no food and drink to welcome King Qian have already left Tianxing a last fig leaf.


    "I, Yan, failed you." It took a long time for Yan Tuohai to speak, and the painful voice made Zhai Ning''s heart tremble.


    "Yan Shuai." Zhai Ning was moved by Yan Tuohai''s words. He thought that he didn''t care since he joined Gu Qingcheng''s command. But Yan Tuohai, who is the king of Tianxing, still stirred his mind because Yan Tuohai''s words are equivalent to admitting that Tianxing failed them, not that they betrayed them.


    Yan Tuohai patted Zhai Ning on the shoulder, looked to the north, and said, "the great heroes of Da Qian have emerged in great numbers. They will not return to the east of the mountain. The restoration of the territory of the three ancient dynasties has become a trend. No matter it is Tianxing, Nanli, or the grassland in the north, the Three Kingdoms can not compete with Da Qian. This is the way of heaven, the aspiration of the people, and the efforts of the emperors of Da Qian, As far as this point is concerned, the emperors of Yan family are not as good as emperor Daqian. It''s not accidental that people have life and death, the state exists and perishes, and the stars perish. It''s all my fault, Yan. Although you take refuge in Da Qian, I don''t blame you. "


    "Thank you for your understanding." Zhai Ning solemnly saluted Yan Tuohai. What he did was not the military salute, but the salute of seeing the king in front of the stars.


    Although Zhai Ning is very important under Gu Qingcheng''s command, and both Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng are people who are not in doubt, which makes him feel at ease. After all, Zhai Ning is from Tianxing. It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t have any friendship with Tianxing. For Tianxing, what he does is betraying his monarch and betraying his country, which has become his heart knot, And Yan Tuohai''s words completely untied his heart knot.


    "It''s selfish of me to say that." Yan Tuohai picked up Zhai Ning and said in a joking tone, "you are highly valued by Lu Shuai and Gu Shuai. I will help you to get rid of the knot today. Naturally, you have to accept my love. Maybe you can use it in the future."


    "As long as Yan Shuai is useful, Zhai Ning agrees." Zhai Ning said seriously.


    Yan Tuohai took a deep look at Zhai Ning and said, "if benshuai wants you to join benshuai in the next war and unite with Nanli Wang Liyong to defeat Lu Que''s army, will you?"


    "This ~" Zhai Ning smell speech a stagnation, immediately shook his head, "betrayal such things I have done once, will not do the second time, I advise Yan Shuai think twice."


    "Ben Shuai did it once and didn''t want to do it again." In Yan Tuohai''s mind at this time, it was Lu Que''s young face, and the pair of eyes that seemed calm and peaceful, but seemed to have insight into everything.


    "What do you say they''re talking about?" At the gate of a relatively intact stone house in the fortress, Shen Lixing looks at the two people on the city wall and asks Bai suiguang and zhixingnan.


    "It doesn''t matter what you say, as long as they can be used by us." Bai suiguang found a stone pier, sat down and said.


    "Zhai Ning has proved that he will not betray. As for Yan Tuohai ~ "here, zhixingnan pondered for a moment and continued to say," since Lu que is a man who dares to use him, he naturally has the means to guard against him. With Lu Que''s ability to control the war situation, Yan Tuohai and his xiyuanze army can''t do anything. "


    "After such a long time, I still heard praise from brother Zhi." Shen Lixing looked at zhixingnan in surprise and said.


    "Ah ~" zhixingnan sighed and said, "although it''s not like admitting it, Lu que left us far behind in the first battle of Tianxing and the first battle of beast tide. Although I''m not a person who belittles myself, I may not be able to achieve what Lu que has achieved in more than ten or twenty years. Lu que is not only a hero created by the times. He really surpasses us too much. Some people say that he is the first person of the younger generation. I think it''s not wrong. Now we are not as good as him in both merits and talents. "


    "If Lu que is the first person of the younger generation, who does he think is behind him? Is it Ye Zhiqiu or Zhuge Yan? "


    "How could it be Zhuge Yan?" Bai Xuguang heard that Yan had some jumping feet and said, "in those days, three Ye Zhiqiu, Yan Zheng and Lu que were in the first place. Now Lu que is in the first place. Yan Zheng has the power to calm down the chaos in Qingquan, ye Zhiqiu has the power to lead the tide of beasts. They can be tied for the second place. Zhuge Yan is just doing chores in the army. What can he do?"


    "Brother Bai, it''s true that Zhuge Yan is a busboy, but he is a busboy in waige, a busboy in the commander-in-chief''s office in southern Xinjiang, and a busboy in the Changqing army. He is still better than us. Now he is in the former army of the Changqing army, and the three of us are transferred to his command this time." Looking at his friend''s angry appearance, zhixingnan said with a smile.

 Chapter 610

    Bai Xuguang fell into silence, but his face still showed an unconvinced expression. He and Zhuge Yan had known each other since childhood. Because of their different temperaments and temperament, they didn''t like each other. He didn''t like Zhuge Yan''s style of being a dissolute son who didn''t care about anything, and Zhuge Yan didn''t like his character that he had to calculate the pros and cons of everything.


    But this situation changed a little after he entered the Academy, because he met a person who didn''t care about anything more than Zhuge Yan. If Zhuge Yan was the kind of person who didn''t care about himself, then Lu que was not interested in anything, and his calm and elegant nature easily resonated with people around him, People can''t help but calm down. Because of the existence of Lu que, the number of quarrels between him and Zhuge Yan is much less, and the relationship seems to be more relaxed.


    It''s just that he and Zhuge Yan have been comparing in all aspects since childhood. Whether it''s schoolwork, martial arts, or hunting and playing, these can''t be stopped because of the appearance of Lu que.


    But now Lu que ordered Zhuge Yan to take charge of the Changqing front army. This time, he, zhixingnan and Shen Lixing were transferred from the military law camp of the badminton army to the Changqing front army as Zhuge Yan''s deputy to lead the front army with him.


    Bai Xuguang knew that it was Lu Que''s good intention. Lu que gave them a room to play, just as he used the power of commander in chief to promote Ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang, Li Chang, duanmuye and Lin Qingyu. As long as they made military contributions in the next big war, their future would be smooth.


    Even if they didn''t make military contributions, as long as they behaved properly and didn''t make mistakes, they would prove their ability and the future would be bright. After all, although they were a few months older than Lu que, they were also teenagers under the age of 18. Lu que seemed to be born with only one tianzongying. The world would not demand them by Lu Que''s standards, The foreign cabinet will not criticize them too much.


    But in the emotional let him live under Zhuge Yan, Bai Xuguang only feel uncomfortable. Zhuge Yan, who had been fighting for more than ten years and was both an enemy and a friend, had to take the lead. Even though Bai Xuguang knew that it was only temporary, they still had to return to the academy after the end of the war. His temporary military position could not determine his future achievements, but he could not accept it.


    "Brother Bai, if you feel embarrassed, you can send a letter to Lu Shuai. He is always generous. Maybe he can transfer you back to the law camp of the badminton army." Looking at the tangled helplessness of the friend''s face, Shen Lixing said jokingly.


    "When I''m here, how can I feel embarrassed? If I really feel embarrassed, I won''t come back. Why wait here to send a letter to Lu Shuai?" Bai Suoguang shook his head when he heard Shen Lixing''s words.


    He is not stupid. Naturally, he knows how rare such an opportunity is. The fastest way to get a promotion is to make military contributions. His achievements in the first world war can make a great progress. Although they were different from Lu que, Lu que was the Emperor himself worshipped as the commander-in-chief. He was granted the power of commanding the army with tiger amulets, gold seals, banners, axes and axes, and Lingjian jiezhang. However, they were only given temporary military posts in wartime by Lu que, and they were not recognized by the Ministry of war and the cabinet. However, as long as they can win this battle, even if they have no achievements in the battlefield, they will also have immeasurable benefits for their future. How can we miss such an opportunity when we always care about the pros and cons.


    "You say, why did Marshal Lu transfer us to the former Changqing army instead of the latter?" Looking at Bai suiguang, who is still worried about gain and loss, but refuses to admit it, zhixingnan shakes his head with a smile and suddenly asks.


    "Of course, I don''t worry about Zhuge Yan''s dissolute temperament, so I transferred us to help him." Bai said with disdain, "if I''m Lu Shuai, I don''t trust Zhuge Yan. I always have to find a few people to watch him, so as not to make a mistake."


    "Brother Bai, we''ve known Zhuge Yan since childhood. We can''t understand what he is like in our hearts, and you should know better than us that the so-called dissolute childe is just Zhuge Yan''s disguise." Zhixingnan found a place to sit down and said seriously, "have you really never thought about the deep meaning behind Lu Que''s arrangement?"


    Bai Zuoguang is the son of the Bai family who protects the country. Shen Lixing''s father is the right Prime Minister of the cabinet. How can people born in such a family be stupid? They didn''t pay attention to it before. Now it''s hard to say that Zhixing is so obvious. How can they not react? They both bow their heads and meditate.


    "Ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang, who used to be the only ones who led the army, and duanmuye and Lin Qingyu, who are now in charge of the army of Changqing, are all poor men. Zhuge Yan, like us, was born of nobility. Does Marshal Lu want to show the world the quality of the young generation of nobility?" Shen Lixing said with some uncertainty, and then he looked at zhixingnan and Bai suiguang. He knew that they were all above him, and wanted to see whether his calculation was right from their expressions.


    "It should be more than that." Bai Jiguang shook his head and said, "in the younger generation, Lu Shuai''s people were all transferred to the outer court by him in various names. Besides us, there are Yun Xiansi from Zhenguo government, Gu Qianxue from Dingguo government, Su duo from Weiguo government, mu guorang from organ family and Shi Wenxian from Dajiang family. We belong to xungui, aristocratic family and poor family. If you''re not wrong, in addition to a few of us, Lu Shuai will find a chance to let these five people lead the army alone. "


    "But the war is coming. Why did Lu Shuai do it?" Shen Lixing asked.


    "Because the winner is in hand." Zhixingnan said, "although I don''t want to admit it, Lu Shuai''s talent is far superior to us, especially his ability of layout and use of power, which can be said to be the best in the world. As long as Daqian''s power is not declining, no one can defeat him on the battlefield. We were all transferred to waige by him at the beginning, and we were more or less branded by him, so he wanted to use us to give us a chance to build up military merit and make this brand stronger. "


    "I don''t think so." Bai Shuguang shook his head and said, "if it were someone else, maybe it would be like this, but Lu que, he is not such a scheming person or such a utilitarian person. If he really does this, there is only one reason, that is, he really recognizes our talents, so he will give us the opportunity to show our talents after he has mastered the whole war situation. Just as he suggested to his majesty at the beginning that we should all be listed as ministers of the eastern palace and become close ministers of the crown prince, what he wanted was the future of Daqian, but not himself. "


    Shen Lixing nodded after hearing the speech and said, "brother Bai is right. If Lu Shuai wants to be a powerful minister, he will not hand over the top ten Phoenix guards to Wu''an Marquis, nor will he hand over his back road to Zhongyang king. He is the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, and he is also the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang who is given the power to control the military and political affairs of Southern Xinjiang. As long as he does not want to, even his majesty can''t force him, and the reason why he will do so is that, It shows that he doesn''t care about his position and power. "


    It''s hard for Zhixing to hear the two friends say that. He can''t help but think of the figure who stands in front of the crowd in the mountain and sea paintings and nods, "you''re right. Lu Shuai is really different from everyone we know, but I think he has a purpose for this arrangement."


    "Maybe Lu Shuai wants us to prove something to the world." Shen Lixing said, "most of our army commanders and commanders are from the Tianhuo army and the Fengxiang army in the northern expedition to Qingyang. In this southern Xinjiang war, the sky star has been destroyed, and only Nanli is left. As long as Nanli is eliminated, Daqian''s future focus is to run the new thirty-six counties in southern Xinjiang. Maybe there will be no more wars for quite a long time in the future, This is probably the best chance for us to show ourselves in ten years. If we miss it, even if we have the identity of an official in the East Palace, we should start slowly bit by bit. "


    "If you don''t fight, you will defeat others. If you don''t do anything, you will do your best." Bai suiguang suddenly said a strange word with admiration and admiration.


    This sentence seems to be irrelevant, but zhixingnan and shenlixing both understand it. Lu que has no utilitarian heart. His starting point is not to deliberately extract them for his own use, but to really put himself in the position of planning for their future.


    But it is also because of this, Lu kuocai in the case of not even aware of his own heart, after all, people are meat long, there is such a manager is the luck of everyone around him. This may be the reason why Lu que was only 17 years old, but he was supported by more than one million troops in southern Xinjiang.


    "If only I could get to know Lu que earlier and not let Zhuge Yan take the lead." Although Bai is complaining, his tone is full of envy.


    Because of their background and the environment they lived in since childhood, it is almost impossible for them to have such a sincere person as Lu que, just like he and Zhixing are hard to get along. Although they have known each other since childhood, it is more because of each other''s background and they can take advantage of each other. And he and Shen Lixing are good friends because they are young, and Shen Lixing is honest and honest, and he doesn''t have many tricks.


    However, because of his family interests and personal interests, he never met a person who could put down all his defenses and make friends. He could only keep some words and things in his heart, and no one could confide in him. Lu que is obviously different from all the people he knows. He is a person who can be sincere friends. It''s just that because of Zhuge Yan''s relationship, although he has contact with Lu que, it''s better than knowing him.


    At this time, Bai Zuoguang could not help admiring Zhuge Yan. It must be a happy thing to have friends like Lu que around.


    Zhixingnan and shenlixing fell into silence when they heard the words. Naturally, they knew the meaning of Bai Zuoguang''s words. The problems Bai encountered were actually problems that everyone would encounter. In their cognition, interpersonal communication should be reserved and defensive, not to improve themselves through others, But this kind of safe distance is a kind of protection to oneself. If they are allowed to communicate with others without selfishness or precaution, like Lu que, they really can''t do it, and the family behind them will not allow them to do so.


    At this time, Zhai Ning came over in a hurry, holding a piece of silk in his hand.


    "What happened to general Zhai?" Zhixing couldn''t hear the footsteps. Seeing that it was Zhai Ning, he couldn''t help asking.


    Zhai Ning handed the letter silk to Zhi Xingnan and said, "Marshal Lu will deliver a letter. The army will arrive at Hexing fortress in two days. He ordered us to clean up the inside and outside of the fortress and let as many soldiers and horses as possible settle in. If not enough, we will build a camp in hexingyuan. The army will make some repairs here and wait for the langcao logistics to be transported to the West, At present, there are only a battalion of fengxiangyunqi and more than ten thousand Qingqi that you have brought to Hexing. We will finish them in two days and wait for the arrival of the army of Lu Shuai. "


    "Isn''t there another army of xiyuanze?" After taking a rough look at the contents of the silk and handing it to Bai suiguang and Shen Lixing, zhixingnan asked.


    Zhai Ning looked back at Yan Tuohai, who was still standing on the wall overlooking the southern river, and said, "Marshal Lu has an order. Tomorrow, xiyuanze''s army will go to Xiaogushan. Otherwise, it will not be able to accommodate so many troops just by relying on Hexing fortress. Fortunately, the camp of xiyuanze army will not be demolished, which saves us a lot of effort. We just need to clean up the Hexing fortress, and if it''s not enough, we can put up some military accounts. "


    "Lu Shuai''s army was supposed to arrive in four days. Why is it so anxious all of a sudden?" After reading the contents of the silk, Bai Suoguang calculated in his heart and said.


    "The winter solstice is sunny, so there is still a south wind in winter, and the spring solstice is overcast, so there is a north wind. The spring rain in recent days is obviously cooler than the previous days, and there may be a northerly wind coming down to the south. " Shen Lixing seems to suddenly think of something. He reaches out his hand to feel the temperature and says.


    "You mean cold in spring?" Bai Suoguang frowned and grew up in Qianyuan City, the capital of the emperor. He was very familiar with the repeated weather in early and middle spring every year. Maybe he was warm and comfortable the day before yesterday. He could go out to hunt in a strong suit. The next day, he would wear winter clothes and embrace fur to encircle the stove. At this time, it was raining continuously. If the cold of spring came, there would be no idea how many soldiers would be affected by the cold, This is obviously something that no one wants to see.


    "General Zhai is from Tianxing. He is more familiar with southern Xinjiang than we are. Will spring cold come to southern Xinjiang at the end of mid spring?" The wise man asked with a frown.


    Zhai Ning thought for a moment and said, "although not much, sometimes there will be. It''s OK to the south of Huangyan River, but sometimes the temperature will drop to the freezing point to the north of Huangyan river."


    "In this case, we should not only make a good camp for the army tent, but also prepare more wood, and let the military craftsmen burn some charcoal in advance to prepare for a rainy day." Bai suiguang got up and said.

 Chapter 611

    "Elder brother, third brother, all the food, grass and materials of the changqinghou army and the army will be handed over to you. You can rest assured that in case of an accident, Baixia and his wolves will protect you, and dark Huang will leave 30 people as your sentry scouts." Just after dawn, the army had already set out in the continuous drizzle. Lu que said goodbye to duanmuye and Lin Qingyu after Changqing.


    "Don''t worry. Although it''s deserted and there are a small number of bandits here, our rear army has more than 30000 troops, which is enough to cope with any emergency. Go to hexingyuan first and wait for us. We''ll arrive a few days later." Duanmu wild smile, patted Lu lack of shoulder said.


    "Yes, there are ye Zhiqiu''s wind Riding Camp, scouting camp and animal tide in front of this road. Some time ago, there were xiyuanze Legion and gale Legion. In addition to the present Changqing army and Huxiao army, there must be no problem. You can rest assured." Lin Qingyu also nodded.


    "So it is." Lu Shao also laughed, but he still said, "there are cold currents going south these days, and the temperature will drop suddenly. It doesn''t matter if you slow down. It''s better to be safe."


    "I see. I see." Duanmuye waved his hand and said with a smile, "as a commander in chief, you manage everything every day. Don''t worry about such trifles. Qingyu and I will send our supplies to hexingyuan safely."


    "That''s fine." Lu que hammered on duanmuye''s chest and Lin Qingyu''s chest and said, "ZHUGE just took over the former army, and everything has not been straightened out, so he didn''t come here. Don''t mind. Wait until hexingyuan to get together."


    "We know that he said that before when he passed your military order." Lin Qingyu said without care.


    "Well, I''ll go ahead." Lu que immediately arched his hand to duanmuye and Lin Qingyu at the screw angle, and then chased the army with the reins. Shuai Zhang Qinwei, who had been standing still, also followed Lu que.


    "Alas, after the four of us left the school, although we seemed to be together, we seldom met. In the past, I was looking forward to the pride of jumping horse and spear, but now I miss the comfortable life in the school." Looking at Lu''s figure disappearing in the rain, Duanmu said with emotion.


    Lin Qingyu nodded his head and said, "yes, I didn''t want to make meritorious service before, but now I''m really tired of it. Maybe I''m just as kind as the teacher said. It''s better to be a doctor than a general."


    "If you go to be a doctor, you are too humble." Duanmu Ye shakes his head. Since taking over the Changqing army, it seems that he is the main force and Lin Qingyu is the auxiliary. But Duanmu Ye knows that he and Lin Qingyu have their own advantages. He is good at fighting and weaker than military affairs. Lin Qingyu is on the contrary. They can learn from each other to complement each other. It is impossible for him or Lin Qingyu alone to convince the whole army in such a short time.


    "Brother, have you ever thought about what you want to do after this war?" Lin Qingyu asked curiously.


    Duanmu Ye''s eyes flashed a bit of complexity, and he said, "we should go back to the Academy. After all, we are not Lu que. He was taught by Princess Chang, Duke Wei and Zhihou since he was a child. No matter how to arrange and use power, or how to use troops in battle, I found that I still had many weaknesses in this expedition. Now I feel a little reluctant to be a general, let alone a military commander. I still want to go back to the school to read more books and ask Lei Shi for help for a while. "


    "What do you say about Lu que? He is already the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang at this time. As long as he goes further, he can be a supreme minister. Will he return to the academy?" Lin Qingyu asked again.


    "He will." Duanmu wild matchless definite say.


    Duanmu ye lived in Wei government for a long time before and after the grand examination. During that time, he almost lived with Lu que day and night. Naturally, Lu Que''s ambition was not in the court, or even in this big fight. The commander-in-chief was in a high position, and the Duke of the state was in a high position.


    Although times change and people change, duanmuye believes that Lu que will not change. In many people''s eyes, power and wealth can not be given up. However, in Lu Que''s eyes, all these things are like smoke in the past. What he really wants has always been the supreme way of longevity. At this time, duanmuye, who had experienced the battle of beast tide, also understood his own heart. It was not what he really wanted to be a marquis. He had already made up his mind that if Lu que left Daqian one day, he would also leave together to see another absolutely different scenery. He believed that such a life would be very wonderful.


    "It seems to be raining heavily." Lin Qingyu stretched out his right hand to test the rain and said.


    "Lu que left us just for this batch of military supplies. Now the rain is getting heavier and it''s inconvenient to set out. In order to prevent the supplies from getting damp, we''ll stay here for another day. Let''s go back to the army account first." Duanmuye took off his helmet and said, shaking the rain.


    At the same time, the heavy door of piaoyueguan in Northern Xinjiang of Daqian suddenly opened, which was different from the continuous rain in the southern spring. At this time, there was just a heavy snow in Northern Xinjiang, and the air was dry and cool.


    At this time, three or ten miles to the north of piaoyueguan, a large-scale team appeared. The front, back, left and right sides of the team were protected by tens of thousands of light riding regiments, while in the middle were grassland herdsmen wearing fur and felt hats.


    "Your Highness, the front is piaoyueguan. I have informed the inside of the pass in advance. After CHIDI people enter the pass, they will be properly settled." Lu Chun said to BA dai''er.


    "Duke Lu, this is the boundary of Daqian. If I enter Daqian, I will no longer be princess Raymond. Duke Lu would better call me dai''er." Badai''er looked at Lu Chun and said with a smile, "this time I''ve come to the south for thousands of miles. Although there are tribal sentries to watch, there are no waves and no twists and turns. Most of them rely on the prestige of the Prime Minister of the land. The Prime Minister of the land is the Duke of the state of Wei. It really deserves the name."


    "Your Highness, I''m flattered." Lu Chun smiles a little. He doesn''t mean to take any credit. Instead, he says modestly, "it''s winter. The grassland is a sea of snow, so it''s not suitable to move. In addition, his highness leads hundreds of thousands of people to the south. There are so many and powerful people. How dare we have any idea when we wait for idle people. "


    While they were watching the procession continue southward, they were talking. A light horse came to them like a whirlwind from the snow.


    The leader saluted Lu Chun and said, "at the end of the day, zhugeju will see Lu Xiang."


    "Ha ha, you and I are brothers. Why be polite?" Lu Chun was also very happy to see zhugeju go out to meet him. Then he turned to BA dai''er and said, "Your Highness, this is zhugeju, the famous general of our army and the commander of Tianhuo army."


    "I''ve always heard of the son of the auxiliary Kingdom, even on the grassland. In those days, the commander of Zhuge army, Lanhe, used water to submerge all the right flanks of the Qingyang army. There are still legends on the grassland." BA dai''er looked at Zhuge Ju and said with a smile.


    "Have we met somewhere?" Different from badai''er, zhugeju frowned slightly at the girl in front of him. He always felt that he had seen the girl somewhere, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "Old Prime Minister Zhuge worked hard for his country when he was young. He was once very cold, especially in winter. Now he is very old. Two years ago, commander Zhuge asked the grassland merchants for enough skin to warm his father''s legs. Does the commander remember the ice maiden who brought the skin of fire tiger to the commander two years ago BA dai''er said with a smile on her face.


    "It''s you?" After badai''er''s reminding, zhugeju finally remembered where he had met the person in front of him.


    Zhuge Xingzhi used to be a doctor of Water Conservancy Department of Ministry of industry when he was young. In order to dredge the canal before the river was opened in spring, he spent a whole winter supervising the work along the north and South canals. Because Zhuge Xingzhi was not good at martial arts, after months of hard work, his legs would be very sore. With the growth of years, this situation became more and more serious.


    Zhugeju once heard from a grassland doctor that the skin of the fire tiger living in the extremely cold area could contain this situation. I knew that there was something like this to make my father feel more comfortable in winter. Zhugeju had used countless relationships to collect it, but even if Daqian was the richest in the world, there was no such skin as huohu, which was only produced in the ice field in the north of the grassland.


    In desperation, zhugeju could only buy from the grassland through the grassland merchants, but the fire tigers were rare and lived in the ice fields where no one set foot, so they didn''t hear from each other for several months. Just when zhugeju was ready to give up the idea, a girl from the grassland on the edge of the ice field came to the door and presented a complete skin of fire tiger.


    It''s just that zhugeju didn''t see her face when the grassland girl was veiled. He was just familiar with her voice and body shape. If BA dai''er didn''t admit it, he might not recognize her.


    "Thank you, your highness. My father has been very comfortable these two winters. Thanks for your help." Zhugeju immediately said to badai''er.


    "Kuang Guo, the Assistant Minister of Zhuge, has made great efforts to make the old people have a more stable winter, which can be regarded as a good deed done by dai''er. Maybe because of this, dai''er can return to the kingdom of heaven after her death and not suffer from reincarnation." Badai''er waved her hand with a smile and said, "besides, the fire tiger skin was expensive at the beginning, but commander Zhuge paid for it. If you want to buy it, I want to sell it. It''s a fair deal. There''s nothing to thank you for."


    "Having said that, the skin of fire tiger is extremely rare. Thank you, your highness." Zhugeju arched his hand again.


    "Dear brother, I have sent a letter to you by flying eagle a few days ago. All you need to do is to arrange the entry and arrange the temporary house in Guannan. Why do you suddenly go out to meet you?" Lu Chun interrupts zhugeju and badai''er, and asks in a puzzled way.


    "This ~" zhugeju hesitated slightly, but his eyes looked at badai''er.


    "You talk. I''ll go to see the people. Now we''re going to piaoyueguan. Don''t let anything go wrong." Badai''er naturally understood zhugeju''s meaning, and then she gently lifted the reins and rushed to the direction of those people who went south.


    "Brother, what happened? Is there something wrong with Hanshan pass and Jiashan fortress?" After BA dai''er leaves, Lu Chun asks.


    The northern defense line consists of Piaoxue pass and Hanshan pass, which are built on the basis of Piaoxue mountain and Hanshan mountain. In the East are Jiashan fortress and HeiShiGuan, and in the south is the blue city on the North Bank of the blue river. As long as these five important towns are not lost, there will be no problems in Northern Xinjiang. Seeing zhugeju''s dignified face, Lu Chun thought that something had happened to one of the other four towns except piaoyueguan, so he couldn''t help mentioning it.


    "No Seeing that Lu Chun''s face sank, zhugeju shook his head and said in a low voice, "the eldest princess has already done something to the aristocratic family. During this period, many aristocratic children in various counties and counties were arrested, and then they were directly taken to the imperial capital without interrogation. Now many aristocratic families in Northern Xinjiang are in a state of panic, even showing signs of instability."


    "Has it begun?" Lu Chun felt a move in his heart, looked to the South and murmured.


    His wife, Yu Chuqing, wanted to fight against the local aristocratic family and xungui. Lu Chun had known for a long time that the idea itself had been discussed by his wife and husband. However, at the beginning of the discussion, Lu Chun said that he should go step by step and not act in haste. Unexpectedly, his wife, Yu Chuqing, had already started fighting before he returned to northern Xinjiang or the end of the war in southern Xinjiang, And from zhugeju''s words, Lu Chun can imagine that his wife''s means must be extremely fierce.


    "There may be changes in the army." After thinking for a while, Lu Chun asked again.


    "Not yet." Zhuge Ju shook his head and said, "the northern frontier counties were acquired by defeating Qingyang in those years and belong to the newly developed land. Although after more than ten years of emigration and reclamation, I hope there are not many aristocratic families who want to come to this bitter and cold land. In addition, there are many garrisons in the frontier counties, and the power of aristocratic families can not be formed here. However, the south of the blue river is the place where I am the best. There is great family power in the prefecture and county, especially in Yanyang City, one of the nine cities. But the Phoenix Huang of Yanyang city has been transferred to Qingquan city. I am really worried.


    "Yanyang city." Lu Chun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly


    Yanyang city was once the capital of Dayan Empire and the first capital of qingmuyan people, which is of great significance. Moreover, with the change of time, this imperial capital, once destroyed by the tide of dead grass sea animals, has not become an ancient relic, but has become more and more prosperous. Because of its important geographical location, it is known as the Zhechong hub in the north. At this time, Fenghuang Wei, who is stationed in Yanyang City, has been transferred. If there is something wrong with Yanyang City, it is likely to affect the whole body.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Chun didn''t have the slightest clue. He took a look at the southbound team supporting the old and the young, and said to zhugeju, "send someone to settle these CHIDI people. Let''s go back to piaoyueguan to discuss."


    "Good."

 Chapter 612

    Piaoyueguan, Jujiang hall.


    Lu Chun and zhugeju came here directly after they returned to piaoyueguan. As for the rehousing of the Leimeng tribe, naturally, the generals of Tianhuo army and the officials of piaoyueguan were rehousing, because Lu Chun had already sent a letter to piaoyueguan, and piaoyueguan was ready for it.


    Although the snow has not yet melted near piaoyueguan, the more than 600000 Raymond tribes do not want to settle here all the time. They just stay here for a short time. After the emperor has discussed the settlement, they will go south again. Therefore, they need not fixed houses, everything can be simplified, and the consumption of resources is not very large, Temporary resettlement is not a problem for piaoyueguan and tianhuojun.


    "Brother, it''s hard to speak just now. Did you find something?" After coming to the gathering hall to remove his armor, Lu Chun asked without waiting for the servants to bring up the hot tea.


    Lu Chun and zhugeju were good friends in the Academy. Later, Lu Chun was ordered by Emperor Xuan to form the army of heavenly fire. Zhugeju abandoned the tradition that Zhuge family only developed in the imperial court and became the first group of talents to join the army of heavenly fire. He knew Lu Chun''s temperament very well. If it wasn''t for a big event, zhugeju couldn''t have waited for an hour or two, and he would have gone out of the pass dozens of miles to meet him.


    As soon as zhugeju wanted to speak, the door was pushed open. A maid brought two cups of ginseng tea to Lu Chun and zhugeju. After the maid went out, zhugeju took a sip of the tea cup and said, "Twelve frontier counties in Northern Xinjiang have been working for me for less than 20 years. It''s not enough time to create a new local family, Most of the families of Bianjun came from different places. Because Beiyuan county is flat and fertile, and is closest to the former important town of Lancheng, it is also the place with the most families in Northern Xinjiang. "


    "You mean there is a change in the family of Beiyuan county? The rebellion of the eighteen Marquis''s house and the Qingquan family are not far away. Do they dare to take the whole family as a gamble to do that great rebellion? " Lu Chun smell speech some inconceivable say.


    In the period of Emperor Wu, the northern boundary of Daqian extended to the line of Lanhe River, where a male city, Lancheng, was built, crossing the north and south of Lanhe river. Together with HeiShiGuan and Jiashan fortress on the East and West wings, it served as a barrier to prevent the grassland king from herding horses in the south. It was not until the great war in Northern Xinjiang more than 20 years ago that the invincible Qingyang Empire suffered the biggest defeat since the founding of the country. Daqian extended the border of Northern Xinjiang to today''s cold mountains and snowy mountains.


    Later, on the advice of Lu Chun, Da Qian built Hanshan pass and piaoyueguan pass by relying on the mountains, blocking the whole grassland to the north of the two mountains. As long as the two passes are not broken, the grassland tribes will not be able to threaten the south of the pass, which makes the new twelve counties in Northern Xinjiang completely stable.


    It''s just because of the bitter and cold conditions in the border counties. Four or five times a year, roads are blocked by heavy snow. Even though Daqian has been encouraging the people to migrate for 20 years, it only makes the northern border counties a little more lively. At this time, the most common people in the twelve border counties of Northern Xinjiang are not the Daqian people who migrated from the north and the south, but the families of the soldiers of the three legions of Northern Xinjiang, The second is the defeated Qingyang adherents.


    However, in the past 20 years, some small families, whose ancestral development had been restrained, moved to northern Xinjiang. Among them, Beiyuan County, which had the most favorable environment, was the most. Beiyuan county is the most important county among the twelve counties in Northern Xinjiang. Because the blue river system is the northernmost link of the North-South canal, the Dacang beigucang in Northern Xinjiang of Daqian is located at the foot of Beigu mountain between the blue city and Beiyuan county.


    Once there is a problem in Beiyuan County, not only the links between the three legions of Northern Xinjiang Tianhuo, Panshi and Longxiang and the imperial capital will be cut off except for the flying eagle''s biography, but also the daily material supply of the three legions will be in trouble. So when Lu Chun heard zhugeju mention Beiyuan County, he couldn''t sit still.


    Because according to the Daqian military system, during the non war period, there were only three months of military grain reserves in the front-line Frontier Corps. Before he led the troops to go out of the customs, he had already transferred a number of troops. This time, badai''er led hundreds of thousands of people to attach them. During the period when these people were resettled in piaoyueguan, they also needed the grain storage in piaoyueguan to support them. The so-called grain for the courage of the army, once the Beiyuan county changes, leading to the interruption of the supply of border troops, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Because it''s not just the starvation of the Frontier Corps. These new CHIDI people don''t have a sense of belonging to Daqian. Daqian and Raymond face each other for 20 years. A few years ago, Bai Yi led his troops to suppress Raymond. Many of them have deep fear and estrangement towards Daqian. If BA dai''er didn''t advocate this move to the south, Many of them may stay on the grassland and continue to live for generations.


    So once they run out of food, they don''t care if there are difficulties in piaoyueguan. They just think that Daqian cheated badai''er to lead them to move south. Once there is a riot, it is likely that the situation in Northern Xinjiang will get out of control, because there are not only CHIDI people now, but also Qingyang people before, It could turn into a prairie fire. If there are any more people secretly stirring up the flames and adding fuel to the flames, the northern Xinjiang border county will become a bloody place again after more than 20 years.


    "It''s hard to say now." Zhuge Ju shook his head, took out some letters from his arms and handed them to Lu Chun, saying, "this is the information from the Department of military intelligence of Northern Xinjiang, as well as the letters from several county captains and county captains in Beiyuan county. They were all retired generals from the Tianhuo army, and they were old soldiers who survived the northern Xinjiang war and the Qingyang war. You should have some impression of some of their names, brother Lu, I believe what they say. "


    "Well, I remember all these people." Lu Chun didn''t look at the contents of the letter first. Instead, he looked at the last sign of the letter and nodded. He built the Tianhuo army by himself. At the beginning of the Tianhuo army, from generals and captains to soldiers and cooks, he could name almost everyone and tell his origin. Although it was 20 years later, Lu Chun could still remember what these people looked like when he saw these names. Like zhugeju, even after 20 years, he still believed in the soldiers he brought out.


    However, when Lu Chun finished reading the general contents of these letters, his wife, Yu Chuqing, arrested those aristocratic children whose cases had been suppressed for many reasons according to the files of the Department of internal affairs and the Royal Sanwei. Although there were not many aristocratic families in Northern Xinjiang, because the frontier counties in Northern Xinjiang were newly developed, the government decrees were relatively loose, Therefore, there are not many aristocratic families who wander on the edge of the law to seek benefits. This time, more than a dozen people from six families in Beiyuan county were escorted to the imperial capital.


    This number doesn''t seem to be much, but it''s a little more for Bian County, where there are not many aristocratic families. The aristocratic families are not fools. From the actions of the eldest princess, they know that the eldest princess is targeting the local aristocratic families and the local county and township Marquis this time. This situation makes many aristocratic families panic, even the families whose people are not captured.


    In the hearts of many aristocratic families, Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess, was a cruel man who could even question her brother and exile her sister. In those years, several rebellious families in Dongping were destroyed by her. It can be said that Yu Chuqing, the princess in charge of the imperial court in the early period of Hongxi''s reign, had accumulated her fame and iron hand with blood and bones. Now she is aiming at the aristocratic families, which she can''t help but fear. Therefore, the frequent exchanges between local aristocratic families mentioned in this letter became normal in Lu Chun''s eyes.


    Since the so-called hereditary family can be inherited for a long time, they all know how to protect themselves and how to choose. As long as their wives don''t force them too much, most aristocratic families and local dignitaries will eventually compromise. Lu Chun believes that his wife Yu Chuqing can master the degree of compromise. After all, the emperor and his wife just want to suppress the aristocratic family, rather than exterminate it completely, It''s impossible to force all the aristocratic families in Daqian against each other. There will always be something against them.


    However, when Lu Chun saw a private letter from the Mo family in Beiyuan, he frowned. The Mo family is not an aristocratic family. It''s only because there are two heroes in the family that life has become much better. Mo Yingxing, the elder brother of the Mo family, is one of the leaders of the previous generation. Now the commander of the Changqing army leads the commander-in-chief of Nanjiang. He is in Nanjiang, beside Lu que. Mo Yingchen, who is nearly ten years younger than Mo Yingxing, is the nearest blue city sheriff to Beiyuan county.


    What he wrote in his letter was not the internal situation of the blue city, but the recent contact between the blue river and the Beiyuan aristocratic family. He did not make any judgment, but listed the time and place of the meeting between the blue city aristocratic family and the Beiyuan aristocratic family.


    Although Mo Yingchen did not say in the letter what these aristocratic families had talked about when they met, in this special period, the aristocratic families of the two counties across a blue river still had frequent contacts, which always made people feel a little unusual.


    "Brother Lu, what do you think?" Seeing that Lu Chun had finished reading a stack of notepaper and put it down, zhugeju asked.


    "You can''t judge anything before you know the details." Lu Chun rubbed his eyebrows and said.


    "Shall we wait and see, or shall we do something?" Zhugeju asked again.


    Lu Chun thought for a moment and said, "the CHIDI tribe is attached. It can''t be supported for a long time only by the grain stored in piaoyueguan and Tianhuo army. For today''s plan, we must open the Beigu warehouse for emergency. However, there are too many people inside 600000 people to avoid accidents. The grain items transported from Beigu warehouse must be escorted by the army. "


    "Brother Lu wants to send troops south?" Zhugeju''s eyes brightened when he heard that he was the commander-in-chief of the Tianhuo army. He was only responsible for the defense of the Tianhuo army, and he could not easily mobilize the army when he was not in war. However, Lu Chun, who was the military prime minister and the commander-in-chief of Northern Xinjiang, had the right to send troops to the south at this time, which could well suppress the restlessness of the Bian jun family.


    Lu Chun turned and looked at the huge map of Northern Xinjiang hanging on it. After a long time of thinking, he said, "the sky fire Army rode two battalions and four battalions each, while the Panshi Army rode two battalions again. They were stationed in Beiyuan, blue city, Beigu mountain, and Qingjin ferry crossing the north south canal and blue river."


    "Wonderful ~" zhugeju clapped his thigh and praised. From leaving the Academy until now, he has spent most of his life in Northern Xinjiang. He once served in the three main armies of Northern Xinjiang, namely, the Tianhuo army, the Panshi army and the Shanyin army. He knows the whole mountains and rivers of Northern Xinjiang very well.


    If any other generals and divisions who are familiar with military affairs are replaced, they will almost make the same choice as Lu Chun. In order to make the best of everything, they will place several elite battalions in Beiyuan, Lancheng and beigucang. However, not everyone can think of Qingjin ferry. The scale of Qingjin ferry is not large, and it can''t be compared with Lancheng port, the largest river port in the north section of the canal.


    However, Qingjin ferry is the northernmost River port of the North-South canal that runs through the whole Daqian. Because it is a branch road of the river, the waterway can go straight to the capital without passing through the blue river. As long as you master the Qingjin ferry, if you don''t have a large fleet blocking the canal, you can''t cut off the land and water links between Northern Xinjiang and the imperial capital, In this way, even if there were unexpected changes, Northern Xinjiang could get the support it wanted from the imperial capital.


    From this arrangement, we can see that Lu Chun is known as the famous commander of the suppression era, which is higher than other well-known military commanders. It is not unreasonable.


    "Just ~" excited for a while, zhugeju''s face gradually became dignified and said, "brother Lu, it''s nothing to open Beigu warehouse. I think your Majesty''s edict is on the way. If we just dispatch troops to the south, we need to report to your majesty and the court. After all, it''s not a small matter."


    Lu Chun had the right to open the Beigu storehouse and mobilize the northern army. It''s a good thing to say that Daqian was rich in products and powerful in national strength. As long as he had a name and used it in practice, the emperor and the inner and outer pavilions would not care.


    However, the deployment of troops is somewhat different. The commander-in-chief of Northern Xinjiang really has the right to dispatch troops arbitrarily, just as Lu Chun led the army to go out of the customs before. The northern Xinjiang army was originally on guard against the grassland. It''s nothing to send troops out of the pass. However, the nature of dispatching troops to the south is different. If the commander of the border army wants to send troops back to the country, he has to go through the approval of the emperor and the foreign cabinet. Otherwise, if one day any commander of the border army has a different intention, he can use the name of dispatching troops to fight directly under the imperial city without any obstacles.


    "You''re right. The rules are like this, but you should ask the emperor first." Lu Chun nodded and said, "but I believe your majesty will not object. You can dispatch troops and send letters to the emperor at the same time, so as not to waste time and give people the opportunity. Now is a new opportunity for CHIDI tribe to attach themselves. There must be no trouble in Northern Xinjiang, or it will cause a series of changes. "


    "That''s good." Seeing Lu Chun nodding, Zhuge Ju was relieved.

 Chapter 613

    The war in southern Xinjiang is coming, and the Duke of Weiguo in Northern Xinjiang returns to his country. The storm centered on the imperial capital in Daqian is beginning to show. After the illegal children of the aristocratic family with the internal affairs department and the Royal Sanwei files are arrested, more than ten family owners in the Imperial capital are invited to the prison of the Ministry of punishment for tea. The situation of Qianyuan city becomes tense unconsciously.


    However, under the control of Princess Yu Chuqing, ordinary people do not feel any difference except that there are more soldiers patrolling the streets of jingzhaoyin mansion every day. Qianyuan city is still the busy Qianyuan city and the capital of Qianlong.


    "Your Highness." In Zhaowu palace of waige Pavilion, Zhuge Wei of jingzhaoyin is looking at the eldest princess Yu Chuqing with a bitter smile. In order to maintain the public order of the imperial capital, the government soldiers and yamen of jingzhaoyin''s mansion are inspecting the imperial capital almost day and night. But the eldest princess thinks that this is not enough. Today, she calls him to give the imperial patrol camp to jingzhaoyin''s mansion for temporary control, Obviously, it is necessary to increase the number of soldiers visiting the imperial capital again.


    As the son-in-law of Daqian, the second son-in-law of the auxiliary government, and the father and mother of Qianyuan City, Zhuge Wei naturally understood why the eldest princess wanted to do this, but he did not agree to increase the number of soldiers visiting the capital again, because this would not necessarily achieve the desired effect, but would increase the tension in the capital, and even affect the livelihood of the people.


    After hearing Zhuge Wei''s story, Yu Chuqing said, "you are Xin''er''s husband, my son-in-law, and we are not outsiders. You should understand the difficulties of this palace. At this time, the troops of the Da Qian army were either fighting outside or defending the border. Qianyuan, the capital of the emperor, is the place where people''s beliefs and foreign views lie. At this time, there must be no trouble. If it wasn''t for the fact that we couldn''t send out troops, the palace would think that there would be less troops in the Jingzhao mansion and the patrol camp. "


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Wei still shook his head and said, "Your Highness, I think it''s too eye-catching to send more patrol camps to inspect the imperial capital. Folk speculation must be indispensable. It''s better to put things in the light than in the dark."


    "Light and dark?" Yu Chuqing looked up at zhugewei and said, "do you mean the Royal Sanwei?"


    "Your Highness, I see." Zhuge Wei didn''t nod his head directly. Instead, he bowed his hands to Yu Chuqing.


    The Royal Sanwei is the most secret of the twenty-four guards of Daqian, and it is also the only one not under the jurisdiction of waige. The Emperor himself and Princess Yu Chuqing only know how many people there are and where they are. Sanwei was established to consolidate the rule of the royal family. Even if Zhuge Wei was the son-in-law of Daqian, it was taboo to mention Sanwei.


    Yu Chuqing''s eyes narrowed slightly when she heard the speech. She lowered her head to think about it. Suddenly, Zhaowu palace became quiet. Zhuge Wei was not used to this kind of quietness. He even regretted that he had just proposed that the three guards of the emperor should be directly in charge of the emperor. How to use them should not be left to his foreign minister, even if he was the son-in-law of Da Qian.


    "Our palace will send three guards to spread the imperial capital, but the patrol camp still has to go to the streets. This matter will be handed over to your jingzhaoyin mansion. We believe that Zhuge Wei can stabilize the situation of the imperial capital without making the people feel strange." Yu Chuqing stares at Zhuge Wei and says.


    "I will obey you, and I will live up to your highness." Seeing that the princess had made a decision, Zhuge Wei could only accept the order with a bitter smile.


    As the princess said, as an official promoted from a local county, it is not particularly difficult for him to pacify the emperor without affecting the people. However, he had some scruples in his heart. The Fu government had a great career, but the power of the aristocratic family could not be underestimated. He didn''t want to make the Fu government the target of the aristocratic family for his own reasons. But the order of Princess Yu Chuqing has been issued. Even if he doesn''t want to, he can only follow it.


    "ZHUGE Wei, with your intelligence, you can see clearly what this palace wants to do. Your father, old Prime Minister Zhuge, neither agrees nor opposes this matter. I want to hear from you. " Zhugewei had been waiting for a long time. Seeing that Princess Yu Chuqing didn''t seem to speak any more, she wanted to leave. Maybe before he could speak out, Princess Yu Chuqing suddenly said.


    Zhuge Wei bowed his hand and said, "my father has been cautious all his life. Now the war in southern Xinjiang is coming. The 600000 people of CHIDI in Northern Xinjiang have complicated affairs. My father often teaches me that I should have a choice when I am in trouble. I think that I should pay more attention to the affairs of northern and southern Xinjiang at this time."


    At this point, Zhuge Wei looked up at Yu Chuqing''s face and saw that her face did not change. He continued, "I think that the trouble of the aristocratic family lies in the future rather than in the present. If I want to punish the aristocratic family and reorganize the court, I can wait until Lu Xiang and Lu Shuai return to Beijing. By that time, I will have millions of victorious teachers. With your Majesty''s edict, the aristocratic family will bow down, It''s not a family like this that wants to bow down and feel unwilling, and wants to rebel and dare not, which leads to tension. "


    "You are outspoken. I haven''t heard anyone speak to me like that in some years." Yu Chuqing said, looking at Zhuge Wei with a smile.


    "I''m afraid, your highness, please forgive me." Zhuge Wei was surprised in his heart when he heard the speech. He quickly bowed and said.


    Yu Chuqing reached out to help Zhuge Wei. An invisible force made him stand up straight. Then he said, "what are you afraid of? You should talk freely about the state affairs. What''s the crime?"


    "Thank you, your highness." Zhuge Wei sighed with relief and said thanks.


    "It''s good to be outspoken. The courtiers will not be outspoken if they don''t have a pure heart and a upright body. I didn''t expect that you can still have the same original intention after 20 years of ups and downs in the official world. The seven younger sisters didn''t see the wrong person. Zhuge Wei, you are really good." Yu Chuqing looked up and down at Zhuge Wei and said with a smile.


    "Your Highness, this is the duty of a man and a minister." Said zhugwei humbly.


    "It''s my duty to be a minister." Yu Chuqing sighed and waved her hand to a palace maid beside her. The palace maid held a wooden box in her hands and handed it to Zhuge Wei. She said, "this is the Hufu of the patrol camp and the waige document that you have to control for the time being. Take it and step back."


    "Your Highness Xie, I will leave." Zhugewei took the wooden box in both hands and walked slowly out of the hall.


    "Zhugewei." Just as Zhuge Wei came to the gate of the palace, Yu Chuqing said, "the Prime Minister of Zhuge is old. Your brother Zhuge Ju is guarding Northern Xinjiang. He is not in the capital all the year round. Zhuge''s family must have successors in the imperial court. Since min Wensheng joined the cabinet and became the foreign minister, the position of minister was vacant. At this time, the left and right chamberlains and other departments were jointly acting as the affairs of the Ministry of punishment. There are thousands of people in the folk cloud family who are in charge of one person. There must be someone to take over the position of minister. You can do well. When this happens, our palace will talk to your Majesty in person. "


    "Thank you, your highness." Zhuge Wei smell speech turn round a ceremony, but not sad not happy face said.


    "Go ahead." Yu Chuqing waved her hand, a trace of satisfaction flashed in her eyes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to turn on the lamp, because his wife Yu Chuxin is not in Beijing, and his infant son is also in the auxiliary government house, under the care of Zhuge''s family. Zhuge Wei didn''t return home after leaving the yamen, but went to the auxiliary Government House. Because the old Prime Minister Zhuo first returned to Beijing to take the place of Liu Buyi, who was seriously injured, Zhuge Xingzhi, the prime minister, felt much more relaxed recently. He also returned home before dark. After the meal, Zhuge Wei dismissed his servants and told his father Zhuge Xingzhi about today''s Zhaowu palace.


    "Is that what the princess said? She is going to recommend you to her majesty as Minister of the Ministry of punishment? " After listening to his son''s story, Zhuge Xingzhi''s brow was deeply wrinkled.


    "It''s true." Zhuge Wei nodded, looked at Zhuge Xingzhi and asked, "does father think it''s wrong?"


    "It''s not wrong." Zhuge shook his head and said, "but the old man can''t understand what his majesty and his royal highness do."


    "Why does father say that? What does father not understand? Is there any other hindrance to my son''s promotion to minister of the Ministry of punishment? " Zhuge Wei hears speech a Leng, very don''t understand of ask a way.


    Zhuge Xingzhi took the tea cup in front of him and put it back on the table instead of drinking it. He said, "when Daqian founded the country, there were nine families in the government, twelve in the Bu family of emperor Shang, the Bai family of Emperor Wu, and now the Lu family. According to the truth, it has been more than two hundred years since the founding of the state by Da Qian. Many handed down governments should decline slowly, but now the situation is not the case. "


    Zhuge Wei nodded his head and said, "the rise and fall of a family are all in the elite. Just like the Yun family of Zhenguo, because the Duke of Zhenguo is not in good health, he has never been an official. Therefore, the reputation of the government of Zhenguo is far less than that of the pre imperial period. Yunxian thought has a long way to go to revitalize the lintel. Although he was granted the title of Duke of Wei for less than four years, Lu''s father and son were all unparalleled statesmen with the highest prestige in the world. But father, what does this have to do with our Zhuge family? "


    "Yes, of course it does." Zhuge looked at his son''s somewhat puzzled face and shook his head. "Now in the great power, the most powerful country is the Wei state land. Most of the troops are in the hands of Lu Jia and his son, and the master of the state house is the royal highness of the princess."


    Here, Zhuge Xingzhi drank a cup of tea, moistened her dry lips, and continued, "after Wei''s government, it was Dingguo who took care of the family, Gu Huairen was the prime minister, Gu Huaiyi was the commander of Zhuo Wei. Although Gu Jieyun stepped down as commander-in-chief of Fengxiang army, Princess Tianxiang was young and had no record of convincing the generals. At this time, the military power of Fengxiang army was still in Gu Jieyun''s hands, In the younger generation, Gu Qingcheng is the deputy commander of the Fengxiang army, and Gu Qianxue also has the duty of the East Palace servant. It''s only a matter of time before he can be reused. Gu qianxiao is also the main general of the battalion when he is young, and he is also the most elite Fengxiang yunqi of the Fengxiang army. "


    "Father, these are all things that people with clear eyes know. Father, what do you want to say?" After hearing this, Zhuge Wei still didn''t understand what his father wanted to express, so he asked.


    "Confused." Zhuge Xingzhi patted the table, sighed and said, "Wei''er, which one is the most powerful and powerful after the Lu family and Ding family in Wei country?"


    "This ~" ZHUGE Wei bowed his head to think quickly, and then suddenly raised his head and said, "it''s our Zhuge family. Father, you are now the Prime Minister of the cabinet. Your eldest brother is the commander of Tianhuo army. Your child is the Yin of Jingzhao army. Your younger sister is the general of Fengxiang army. Even Yan''er is also counsellor of Junji in the commander-in-chief''s office in southern Xinjiang. As long as he grows up, he will be the commander-in-chief of the army like his elder brother. It''s not impossible to join the cabinet and pay homage to his prime minister in 20 or 30 years. "


    "You''re right. That''s what happened. Wei''er, if you further become the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, my Zhuge family will certainly be able to go up to a higher level, but I''m also worried about my father. " Zhuge Xingzhi sighed and said.


    "Your Majesty is Kuan Ren, the prince is loyal, and the eldest princess doesn''t mean to aim at my Zhuge family. Yan''er has a good relationship with Lu Que and his highness Tianxiang. What''s his father worried about?" Zhugewei asked, puzzled.


    "Too much is better than too much." When Zhuge looked at the lights on his desk, he said for a long time, "no one is good for a thousand days, no flower is red for a hundred days, and nothing can be fixed in time. For Zhuge''s family, it''s gratifying that it''s like this now, but my father always thinks that it''s better to be prosperous for a while than for a long time."


    "Why does father say that?" Zhugwei asked.


    "There are some words that I should not have said as the Prime Minister of Da Qian, but I am also the head of the Zhuge family, inheriting the position of assistant Duke left by my ancestors, so I have to plan for the whole family. If a family wants to develop all the time, it is only on the one hand that there are many talented people in the family, and on the other hand, it is to try not to make enemies, even if they do. Just like the Xiao family in those years, they will end up like that. Of course, there are reasons for the former Emperor, but what''s more important is that zhengshigong is too square and upright and has too many enemies under the Xiao family tree. "


    "Is my father worried that my son would make too many enemies when he was promoted to minister of punishment?" Zhuge Wei finally understood what his father Zhuge Xingzhi wanted to express and asked.


    "Yes, it is not." Zhuge Xingzhi nodded, then shook his head and said, "your majesty and his highness have already attacked the aristocratic family. For a long time in the future, the Ministry of punishment will be in charge. However, the Ministry of punishment will act according to the law of the country and the emperor''s orders, but the principle of law is nothing more than human feelings. Our Zhuge family has passed on for hundreds of years, and there are many old relatives. What will you do if these people ask you, Do you take it lightly or stick to the law? "


    "As a minister, child naturally adheres to the law of Da Qian. How can he forget the public for his own sake? After 20 years as an official, he was promoted to the court from the county and township level. He knew that the laws of heaven and the state should never be ignored. Otherwise, if the law does not become law, the state will not become a state. " Zhuge Wei didn''t even think about it.


    Hearing this, Zhuge Xingyan gave his son a deep look, and his eyes flashed a trace of inexplicable brilliance. He said, "in this way, isn''t my Zhuge family alone in the world like a lonely family?"

 Chapter 614

    "Alone in the world? Why did father say that? " Zhuge Wei was stunned when he heard the words. He looked at Zhuge Xingzhi strangely. He didn''t understand why his father, who always took the country and the world as his duty, would say such words. You know, in Zhuge Wei''s mind, his father Zhuge Xingzhi is not only too cautious, but also comparable with the ancient and modern virtuous officials. Even Bu Shenglian, who assisted Emperor Wen to prosper, thinks his old father is not inferior to him. He has been an official for many years and takes his father as his ranking.


    "Oh? Don''t you think it''s right to be my father? " Zhuge asked with a smile.


    "Of course not." Zhuge Wei''s eyes showed a look of memory and said, "when your majesty just ascended the throne, the Qingyang army came down on the border, and the front of the army pointed to the blue river. The whole country was shocked. At that time, the Duke of Wei was ordered to lead the army to the battle. The eldest brother was the deputy commander of the Tianhuo army at that time and insisted on going out with the army. Can my father still remember what you said before you called the eldest brother, the child and the younger sister to the ancestral temple that day? "


    "My father is old, but I can''t remember clearly. What did he say at the beginning?" Zhuge Xingzhi took a look at Zhuge Wei, put the tea cup to his mouth, and asked.


    Zhuge Wei looked at the tea cup in Zhuge Xingzhi''s hand for a while. He leaned forward slightly and said, "father, you said to the three of us that day that our Zhuge family had the favor of Taizu, the position of hereditary Duke of the country, the protection of Tiequan Danshu, and the prosperity of the country. The fate of Daqian has been closely related to our Zhuge family, and the prosperity of Daqian is the prosperity of Zhuge family, The decline of the great Qian leads to the decline of Zhuge family, while the fall of the great Qian leads to the disappearance of Zhuge family. Therefore, he was born with the surname of Zhuge and could be a pure and virtuous Minister of the country. He is the son of filial piety and virtuous family. Only in this way can he live up to the Royal grace and the support of the people. "


    "It seems to be for the father." Zhuge Xingzhi put down the tea cup, stroked his beard under his jaw, nodded, a smile passed through his eyes, and said, "but so what? Sages and sages have said that if you are successful, you can help the world at the same time; if you are poor, you can help the world at the same time; if you are a father and a cabinet prime minister, you should help the world at the same time, but if you are a father, you are also the master of the Zhuge family. It is also right to do good when things happen. There is no conflict between the two. "


    "Father." Zhuge Wei suddenly stood up, some strange looking at his father, a face of surprise inexplicable. If it''s someone else, even if it''s zhugeju, zhugewei will have to argue with him. But his father is in front of him, so he doesn''t say his father''s fault. For a moment, zhugewei suddenly doesn''t know what he should say.


    "Is that urgent?" Looking at Zhuge Wei''s expression, Zhuge Xingzhi shook his head slightly and said, "Wei''er, you''ve been an official for a long time, and you''re still inferior to your elder brother in the cultivation of Qi. If you can''t keep the landslides in order and the cracks in the ground calm, how can you get into the Ministry of punishment and become a second-class secretary in charge of a business. In this way, you might as well do something for the people in the position of Jing Zhaoyin. At least if you don''t enter the court, you don''t have to join in the fight of the court. "


    "Is the father testing the child?" Zhuge Wei is not surprised but happy when he hears the words. He looks at his father Zhuge Xingzhi with a happy face.


    "For the superior, when happiness and anger are not in the form of color, you can see what you are now. What''s more, you are a father now. If you go on like this all the time, how can you become his model when he grows up? " Zhuge Xingzhi shook his head again and said.


    "Yes, the child''s heart is not enough, and his father should pay more attention to it." Zhuge Wei scratched his head, embarrassed.


    "All right." Zhuge Xingzhi waved his hand, motioned Zhuge Wei to sit down, and continued, "you are right. My Zhuge family should repay the country''s favor when they eat Jun Lu. Your mind is still firm now, but you should know that the position of Shangshu is not only available to ordinary people, but also indispensable to character, mind, talent and skill. You are my son, so you can rest assured that you are my father, With your talent and 20 years of experience as an official, you are also qualified for the position of minister. But you have a good heart and a stubborn temper. If you really join the main punishment department, you will be worried about your father. "


    "And father''s advice." Zhugewei said sincerely. His own family knows his own affairs. Naturally, he knows his own shortcomings better than others, but he has no way. He has a natural temperament. Even if he is asked to be tactful, he can''t do it. Even if he can do it, he doesn''t want to do it.


    Zhuge Xingzhi took a sip of tea and moistened his throat, saying, "the Ministry of punishment integrates the power of arrest and trial, which is a place to publicize the law, punish evil and promote good. At the same time, it is also the last place where the common people of Da qian can get back their own justice besides asking Gao Yuzhi in the political hall. Therefore, as a minister of the Ministry of punishment, you can have insufficient talent, but you can''t have shallow morality, because the Ministry of punishment represents the fairness and justice of the cadres. In the Ministry of punishment, justice is not a rhetoric, but a duty that must be done. "


    "Father, don''t worry. I''ve been an official for 20 years. I''ve never done anything that goes against the law, morality or my heart, whether in a local county or in the capital." Zhuge Wei said with a straight face.


    "I know for my father, but that''s what I worry about for my father." Looking at Zhuge Wei, the color of satisfaction in Zhuge Xing''s eyes flashed by.


    However, in the eyes of Zhuge Xing, Zhuge Wei, the second son, is too upright, which is both a good thing and a bad thing. If you meet a king like Yu Yuanxu, you can feel like a duck in water, but it is easy to break if you are too rigid. If you meet a king who can''t tolerate and can''t bear the pressure of his courtiers, you may become a scapegoat for the king. Zhuge Wei is only in his early 40s, and he can be an official for at least 20 or 30 years. No one knows what the current Prince Yu Minghao will look like at that time.


    "Your Majesty is benevolent and kind, but he is not a weak king. As long as he is upright and pure, what can father worry about?" Zhugewei asked.


    Zhuge Xingzhi was silent for a while, and then he said, "those who do not seek the overall situation are not enough to seek a corner, and those who do not seek the world are not enough to seek a moment. Weil, everything can''t just be in front of you. Your majesty is lenient and kind, and the princess is intelligent. Naturally, they have no problems when they are here. But if one day your majesty passes on the throne, the eldest princess will retire, and the prince will ascend the throne, what will happen? The prince is young now, and no one knows what he will look like in the future. "


    "Is father worried about the prince?" When Zhuge Wei was a little surprised, he thought that his father Zhuge Xingzhi would say that the royal family, the noble family and the aristocratic family were intertwined. He was afraid that he would not be able to bear the pressure. Unexpectedly, his father was not worried about him, but about the present Prince and the future emperor. Only at this time did Zhuge Wei know that his father had never only focused on the present. He had already looked at the future in a few years, or even more than ten years.


    Zhuge Xingzhi nodded silently and said, "ZHUGE family is not the Lu family of Weiguo. The government of Weiguo is weak. Lu Chun and Lu Que''s father and son are all outstanding people in the world, and the mother of Lu family is the eldest princess herself, which is not much different from the royal family. After Lu Chun, Lu que, the next leader of the Lu family, will surely become an important Minister of the country, and the prince will only rely on him and will not be on guard, But our Zhuge family is different. Great family and great career are always taboo by the king. The crown prince is young, and now we can''t see his future mind. If the crown prince is not like his majesty, but like Emperor Xuan, you will be in a very dangerous situation. "


    "I''m not afraid." Zhuge Wei shook his head and said, "my father has been cautious all his life, and he knows little things about life. But I don''t think I should worry about what hasn''t happened yet. How about the prince? That''s the future. And as far as the child knows, the prince is not a person who is surly and doesn''t accept others'' opinions. He is also taught by his majesty and the eldest princess. In the future, Princess Tianxiang and Lu que will be around to admonish him. Even if he can''t be a wise king like his Majesty, he won''t be a narrow-minded Lord. In this case, the child has nothing to fear. "


    "You can think of that, and you''re much more relieved to be a father." Zhuge Xingzhi said with a smile, "even if you have made up your mind, do it according to your mind, and look at the future. For my father, this big Zhuge family will be handed over to your elder brother and you sooner or later. "


    "Father, instead of giving it to elder brother and me, I''d better give it to Yan''er directly. Elder brother has been in the army for half his life. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to take over the Zhuge family. I''m the second son, so I just want to show what I have learned. If I''m promoted to minister of punishment as the eldest princess said, I''m afraid I have to distance myself from the Zhuge family. In this way, it''s better to cultivate Yan''er now and let him inherit the Fuguo government and Zhuge family. "


    "Do you think Yan''er and Lu que are good friends, that''s why you say that?" Zhuge Xingzhi raised his eyes and asked Zhuge Wei.


    "There are reasons for this, but more importantly, Yan''er is more suitable than elder brother and me." At this point, Zhuge Wei looked up at Zhuge Xingzhi and said with a smile, "father, I''m afraid I''m hopeless in my life. My elder brother is very devoted to the army. Sometimes he doesn''t return to Beijing once in several years, which has already explained his mind and attitude. But Yan''er is different. Although Yan''er is known as a young prodigal son in the imperial capital, his father should know that Yan''er is outstanding in nature. I''m afraid he is the only one who can surpass your father in our Zhuge family. Yan''er is also the eldest grandson, so it''s natural for Zhuge family to give it to him. "


    "Hum ~" ZHUGE Xingzhi snorted coldly, "do you and your elder brother regard Zhuge family as a burden and a burden, and wish to get rid of it as soon as possible. Your elder brother doesn''t see anyone all the year round, even if he has a rest period, he doesn''t go home. It''s the same with you when you were a local official. Do you have the idea of letting Yan''er bear the heavy responsibilities of the family long ago?"


    Zhuge Wei said with a smile, "father, I don''t know what elder brother thinks, but it''s true that he is not talented enough. If he can take care of the affairs of the state, he can''t take care of the affairs of the family. It''s said that Yan''er has this ability, and the positions of Zhuge family and auxiliary Duke will be handed to him sooner or later, so it''s better to advance this time. The child can affirm that it is Yan Er, not the child or the elder brother, who can prosper my Zhuge family. "


    "Yan''er''s lazy temperament was learned from your elder brother and you." Zhuge Xingzhi was not very happy and then sighed and said, "but what you said is also true. The important task of prospering our Zhuge family really falls on Yan''er. You may not know that Lu que, commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, once sent letters to Ziji hall and waige a few days ago. Those who were transferred to the army by him from the Academy will be reused in the next battle of Nanli, It is hereby reported to your majesty and to the court. "


    Looking at Zhuge Wei''s surprised look, Zhuge Xingzhi continued, "according to the current situation, it''s not difficult for us to win. The difference is just how much we have to pay to win. With Lu Que''s temperament and talent, since he has passed on a letter to his majesty and the outer court, it shows that he has a comprehensive plan. Yan''er is now the military adviser of the South Xinjiang commander-in-chief''s mansion, and is mo Yingxing''s deputy. After his triumphant return to Beijing, he may be able to obtain the rank corresponding to this position, but he has been spared the merit of more than ten years. "


    "My father is talking about the military position of zhengsipin?" Zhuge Wei felt a movement in his heart and asked with a happy look on his face.


    "If it was in the past, it might not be possible, but there are Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng as references. The battle of Southern Xinjiang lasted for a year. Now that Tianxing is dead and the tide of beasts is gone, Lu que can only leave the south. If Lu que can take all the thirty-six counties in southern Xinjiang, his majesty will reward all the generals and soldiers. In that case, Yan''er can get a fourth grade military position at least. If Lu que really dares to use the students he transferred from the Academy in the war, he will have a good relationship with Yan''er, He will certainly not treat Yan''er badly. The reward after the event may be higher. "


    "That''s a good thing." At this point, Zhuge Wei frowned and asked, "but I haven''t heard that there are military vacancies in the armies of Southern Xinjiang. How can Lu Xu reuse these young people?"


    "You don''t understand." Zhuge Xingzhi shook his head and said, "Lu que is the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, and he is not the general commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang. Although there was an imperial edict before and someone helped him share the current Southern Xinjiang government affairs, in fact, Lu que is still the first person to control the military and political affairs of Southern Xinjiang. As long as he wants, he will always have ways to do it. In fact, I also want to see how well these young people can do it. "


    "My father has doubts about the future war." Zhuge Wei asked.


    "No Zhuge Xingzhi shook his head again and said, "the military and political affairs of Da Qian are separated, and the internal and external cabinet do not belong to each other. Being the father is the Prime Minister of the cabinet, and the military affairs of the external cabinet have nothing to do with being the father. However, I studied the political reform process of Nanli for more than ten years before I became my father. Li Yongxian, the king of Nanli, and Wei Shangyong, the Minister of political reform, are not simple people. I''m afraid it''s not easy for Lu que to destroy Tianxing like before. "


    "But." Zhuge Xingzhi said, "however, Lu que is the best at layout and use of power. As long as he can take the initiative in the battlefield, he will not be defeated. Now it''s up to him to do it. And what we have to do is to stabilize the country before the army returns. "

 Chapter 615

    The south of Yanyu is poetic in smoke and picturesque in rain.


    With the arrival of the army of land shortage, the whole Hexing plain was filled in an instant, and a huge company with Hexing fortress as the center appeared orderly on the rare vast plain of Southern Xinjiang. Outside the company, the light cavalry of Changqing army and Huxiao army cruised around the camp in a team of 100 people. In the company, teams of patrolling beetles kept passing through the tents. The white smoke rising in the camp, but it is to the solemn barracks, adding a trace of smoke.


    The whole camp is like a dormant beast, killing danger and peaceful.


    "You still have such leisure at this time. You are reading here to avoid leisure." Gu Qingcheng didn''t say well.


    Gu Qingcheng has just met Zhai Ning and asked for some details about Ning''an valley. But when he returned to shuaizhang to discuss the details with Lu que, he found that Lu que, who should have been in Hexing fortress, was missing. After asking Lu Que''s former bodyguard, he found out that Lu que had gone out with a book and ordered them not to follow him. As for where he had gone, These pro guards are also not clear.


    Gu Qingcheng knew that Lu que would not leave the camp and did not disturb others. He began to look for Lu Que in the fortress. After a long time, he saw Lu que on a relatively intact watchtower on the city wall. At this time, Lu que was sitting on the stone wall of the watchtower with a yellow book in his hand. Seeing this situation, he made Gu Qingcheng angry and funny.


    "Sister Qingcheng, here you are."


    Seeing that it was Gu Qingcheng, Lu que closed the book in his hand and moved his body to the side. He gave Gu Qingcheng a place on the not wide mouth. Gu Qingcheng shook his head at Lu Que''s action, but he still moved and sat down beside him.


    "No one has told you why you came here. Even your personal guards don''t know where you are. If Mr. Mo and other generals come to find you, but they can''t find you, you know how much trouble will happen." Gu Qingcheng both blame and worry said.


    Lu que said with indifference, "it''s been more than ten days since we rode from Danshui to hexingyuan. But before we marched in the rainy weather, our physical strength was no less than that when we rushed to hexingyuan. The army was in urgent need of rest. The generals of the battalions would not come to me at this time. As for Mr. Mo, he has a lot of things to do at the beginning of the arrival of the army. Now that Zhuge Yan is transferred from him by me, he is even busier. Where can he find me


    "You were supposed to do a lot of things yourself, but you left most of the military affairs to Mo Yingxing. You are so tired and lazy. It''s not like Lu que I know." Gu Qingcheng looked at Lu Que''s expression of joy because he could be lazy. He really felt that although Lu que was the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, the whole war situation in southern Xinjiang was in his hands, but he was also a 17-year-old boy.


    The former Lu que was always a bit depressing and depressing, but now he is much more vivid.


    Lu que Wen Yan looked at the endless barracks in front of him. After a moment''s silence, he said, "sister Qingcheng, I used to control the battle of Tianxing and the battle of beast tide. Now I personally command the battle of Nanli. These three battles are no longer what I have learned in my life. As long as I defeat Nanli, I will repay your Majesty''s promotion and reuse. You know my temperament. I don''t have so much ambition. I don''t want to be famous in the world, and I don''t want to be powerful in the world. After this war, I will return to the Academy. Why do I have so much contact with the generals in the army, so that they can be branded as me, which makes people afraid? "


    "Have you really decided?" Although I knew the answer for a long time, Gu Qingcheng still asked.


    "Sister Qingcheng, I feel a little tired." Lu que rubbed his eyebrows and said with a trace of exhaustion.


    "What happened?" With Gu Qingcheng''s keen sense, he can naturally feel the fatigue of Lu que without any falsehood. Even Gu Qingcheng feels a little tired of Lu que, but Gu Qingcheng doesn''t know what Lu que is tired of.


    "I got a message from my mother this morning." Lu que was silent for a while before he said.


    Gu Qingcheng opened her mouth, but did not say a word, because she suddenly did not know whether she should ask. The name of Princess Yu Chuqing, the assistant governor, has always influenced Daqian in the Hongxi Dynasty. Even if she disappeared for more than ten years, it did not fade away. In today''s Daqian, it is not the Emperor Yu Yuanxu who can do what she says and does, but the eldest princess Yu Chuqing, who makes the officials fear and fear, but has to bow down.


    All three of them are in high positions and hold great power. The letter that the eldest princess sent to Lu que is not only about family affairs, but also about state affairs. So the content of the letter is not something that others can pry into. Although she and the emperor Lu que Yin were married to each other as a fiancee, she still hasn''t married into the Wei mansion, Some things are not convenient to ask.


    Lu que glanced at Gu Qingcheng and naturally understood her scruples. Without waiting for him to ask, he said, "in the past half a month, five or six hundred aristocratic families and local noble children have been arrested, and all the files have been filed in the Ministry of punishment. All the arrested people have been escorted to the imperial capital. Well, my mother has already started to do it. "


    "So fast." Although she had expected it in her heart, Gu Qingcheng was surprised to know that Daqian''s army was the most empty in the past two hundred years. She didn''t expect that the eldest princess had the courage to fight against the aristocratic family and local dignitaries at this time.


    However, when Gu''s city turned to her head, she thought that her brow would not wrinkle. She said, "the south is away from the war, and we are all in the process of getting ready for Li Yongxian. We only wait for a war to decide the future of the southern Xinjiang. What is the reason for this?" why should she write such a letter at this time? Is she not afraid of your heart?


    "My mother is urging me." Lu said with a wry smile, "my mother knows me. She knows that since I choose to lead the army south at this time, I have at least six or seven points in my heart. She is urging me to end the war as soon as possible, and then return to the DPRK with a great victory to stabilize the situation. "


    "Your Highness is building for you?" Gu Qingcheng''s eyes flashed a little clear.


    In Yu Chuqing''s opinion, Princess Yu Chuqing is in danger, and the real purpose of her doing so is for Lu que. She wants Lu que to become a famous teacher who conquers and conquers the country, and a prime minister who can help the country and overcome the chaos. If the idea of Princess Chang is really successful, Lu que will be famous, meritorious service, power, like an unshakable mountain, rise in the court, become a new force in the court, compete with the old ministers of Hongxi Dynasty, from then on no one can shake Lu Que''s position.


    "I don''t know what mother thinks." Lu que shook his head and said, "but I know that the decisive battle between the two countries is a matter of life and death. Li Yongxian is not a simple person. How we act too hastily to show our flaws will only give him an opportunity. It''s not a wise man''s way to expose one''s shortcomings without fighting. "


    "Then what are you going to do? What if the war drags on for a long time and the country is really in chaos?" Gu Qingcheng asked with some worry.


    Lu Qian''s eyes flashed, waved his hand and said, "sister Qingcheng, even if we are defeated and Nanli returns to Beijing triumphantly, it''s just icing on the cake. No matter how the domestic situation evolves, there will always be people who can send charcoal in the snow. That''s why my mother dares to choose this time to suppress the aristocratic family and clean up the imperial court. That''s why your majesty dares to make such a determination. "


    "You mean Duke Wei and Marquis Wu''an?" Gu Qingcheng hears a glimmer of enlightenment in his eyes and asks.


    "Not bad." Lu nodded, "my father controlled the three armies in Northern Xinjiang, including 200000 Tianhuo army, 300000 Panshi army, 150000 Longxiang army, and 100000 new recruits of Changqing army in my father''s hands, which added up to 750000 troops. With these 750000 troops in the north of the imperial capital, no one dares to make mistakes."


    Lu que turned to the north and said, "to the south of the capital, there are Wu''an Marquis Bai Shuai. In Qingquan City, there are more than 200000 troops in seven of the top ten Phoenix guards. To the south, near zhennanguan, there are two uncle Gu''s left and right Zhuo guards and zuojuewei, as well as the three battalion of Changqing led by He Tao, Feng Yang and Cheng Yuan, Danshui also has Zhongyang king and the left army''s guard and the previous battalions left behind because of private connection, with a total force of more than 400000. It''s true that Daqian was in the most empty period since the founding of the country, but this is relative. The current strength of the country is enough to cope with anything. "


    "I see." Gu Qingcheng nodded, then looked at Lu Que and asked, "the top ten Phoenix guards, the forbidden guards of the left army, the Third Battalion of Changqing, the more than a dozen elite battalions among the three armies of thunder, tiger roar and gale, Bai Shuai of Qingquan City, Zhongyang king of Danshui, and the second uncle of Guanbei river harbor, the southernmost end of the canal, are repairing zhennanguan, Are these all specially arranged by you? Did you expect today in your heart, so you prepared for it? "


    "No, I''m just keeping the rear of the army safe." Lu que denied it, but the smile on his face betrayed his true thoughts.


    Seeing Lu''s expression, Gu Lu didn''t know what Lu lacked in her mind. Some unbelievable questions asked you, "how do you think of these things? How do you know that your royal highness will choose to take this family''s time at this time?"


    In Gu Qingcheng''s opinion, Lu que is the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang. Everything in southern Xinjiang needs him to make the final decision. Although he leaves all the military affairs to his military adviser Mo Yingxing, it''s not too much to describe it with every day''s wisdom. She really didn''t expect that Lu que was planning the war and making all the domestic arrangements in advance.


    After the animal tide, the generals proposed to let Bai Yi, Marquis of Wu''an, lead the army to the south. At that time, Lu Que and Bai Yi, two famous commanders, could divide their forces into two groups, one on xuan''an Avenue and the other out of Ning''an Valley, to encircle and suppress Li Yongxian''s Nanli army. But this proposal was directly rejected by Lu que. It turned out that at that time, he had already seen the future situation of Daqian. There was Lu Chun, Duke of Weiguo in Northern Xinjiang, so there was no need to worry. At this time, Bai Yi and the top ten Phoenix guards were left behind, and they became the sea god needles of the whole southern Xinjiang. Without a beginning, everything was put an end to by Lu que.


    Lu Shao said with a smile, "my mother knows me, so she sent me a special letter. On the surface, she told me about the situation in the DPRK, but on the surface, she urged me to finish the battle of Nanli quickly. In the same way, I know my mother. She would never wait for me to return to the court to fight against the aristocratic family and local dignitaries. My mother didn''t want me to bear the name of being a court official and rejecting dissidents. Since I know that my mother is going to take risks, I will naturally leave enough chips for her to make up for the lack of mother''s plan. "


    Hearing Lu Que''s words, Gu Qingcheng''s eyes flashed a touch. Although the eldest princess and Lu que didn''t say anything, they were really considering each other. Gu Qingcheng suddenly felt a twinge of heartache and looked at Lu''s words without blinking. "No wonder you say you are tired. If you want to think about so many things every day, can you not be tired?"


    Lu Kuo leaned against the stone wall beside him and said seriously, "in his position and in his administration, since your majesty believes me and makes me commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, then I must ensure the safety of the whole southern Xinjiang, so as to live up to your Majesty''s trust. Before the Qingquan rebellion, I feel a little sorry, because this rebellion should have been eliminated before it broke out. Naturally, I can''t let it happen again. And ~ "


    "And what?" Gu Qingcheng saw that Lu que suddenly stopped and asked.


    "What''s more, I promised you when sister Qingcheng came to Wei government." Lu is short of slightly hesitated for a while, some embarrassed of say.


    "You remember." Looking at Lu Que''s appearance, Gu Qingcheng showed a bright smile and said, "you have done things that most people can''t do in their lives. Your name and achievements are destined to remain on the history books for future generations to admire and admire. Now I just hope you can have a rest and think about the loss of your body and spirit. You can see that your qi and blood are a little unstable now. "


    "I''m not just taking time off and running out of it." Lu que scratched his head and said, "first of all, this watchtower overlooks the whole hexingyuan. Today, heaven is beautiful. It''s not easy for me to get out of the sun, so I want to come here to read."


    "What book are you reading?" Hearing what Lu que said, Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help but look down on the book in Lu Que''s hand, but she couldn''t see the title of the book, so she asked.


    "This is a travel book in the period of Da Xuan." Lu que handed some yellow books to Gu Qingcheng and said.

 Chapter 616

    "Travel notes? Do you have leisure to read travel notes? Who is Yan Wenzhi? Is he a member of Tianxing Yan family? " Gu Qingcheng took the yellow book and wanted to have a look at the title of the book. However, she found that the title page of the book had already been lost. She turned the book to the end and found that the last author wrote three words of Yan Wenzhi, which was a completely strange name. At least she admitted that she had read a lot of books, but she had never heard of the name in other places.


    Listening to Gu Qingcheng''s series of questions, Lu can''t help laughing and said, "sister Qingcheng, why don''t you ask me where I got this travel book?"


    "Yes, from the paper and binding method of this travel book, it should be hundreds of years." Gu Qingcheng opened the page, looked at the words inside and said, "the words inside are Xuanchong words of the Da Xuan period, and the handwriting should be handwritten, which shows that this book is either the original manuscript of Yan Wenzhi or the manual copy. No matter what the content is, such ancient books are extremely rare rare rare rare rare ancient books. I haven''t seen this book before. It''s obvious that I got it recently. But we''ve been marching. How did you get this book? Is it in Hexing fortress


    "This book was brought by someone who asked Gu Xiang to come forward and asked Marquis Xiao to bring it." At this point, Lu que looked at Gu Qingcheng and asked, "sister Qingcheng, who can you guess who this person is?"


    Gu Qingcheng glanced at the book and said, "the name of the writer is Yan Wenzhi. Even from time to time, the Yan Family of Tianxing is inseparable from the Yan family. So this book should be brought by Xiao Juntian entrusted by the Yan Family of Tianxing, right?"


    "Right or wrong." Lu nodded, then shook his head with some emotion and said, "the person who asked Marquis Xiao to bring this book is Yan Qinglu, the daughter of Yan Tuohai."


    "Yan Qinglu, the beautiful girl of Yan family?" Gu Qingcheng''s heart moved when he heard that he was fighting against Tianxing. It can be said that most of Tianxing was fought by her. Naturally, she had never heard of the name of Yan Qinglu, and she had not only heard of it, but also met Yan Qinglu herself.


    To tell you the truth, from the beginning of the battle of Tianxing to the fall of Tianxing, Gu Qingcheng met a lot of Tianxing people, but not many of them left a deep impression on her. Yan Qinglu was just one of them. Although Yan Qinglu was very young, Gu Qingcheng saw the shadow of Yu Tianxiang in her. She was as calm and intelligent as Yu Tianxiang, but different from Yu Tianxiang, Yan Qinglu is more sharp and introverted, and Gu Qingcheng can feel a trace of ambition from Yan Qinglu that she should not have at her age.


    "Not bad." Lu nodded.


    "Although this girl is young, it''s not easy. He takes the initiative to show his love to you. You should be careful. Although you are reusing Yan Tuohai now, they were once the king family of Tianxing. Now Tianxing has just perished, and it''s easy to arouse criticism if they are involved." Gu Qingcheng admonishes.


    "I understand." Lu said with indifference, "but it has nothing to do with me that she is not simple any more. Besides, as long as she is not born dull or dandy, which one is simple. Let''s take Daqian as an example. There are a large number of meritorious and talented people in our family. If it''s not for the poor family, I''m afraid it can''t be compared with it. "


    "You''re right." Gu Qingcheng nodded after hearing the speech. She was born in Dingguo mansion, the top xungui family in Daqian. The people she met and the things she saw from childhood decided that people born like them had a broader vision and thinking than ordinary people. As long as they were not ignorant, the talents of counties could be guaranteed.


    Yan Qinglu was born in Tianxing royal family. Even though his father Yan Tuohai was almost married by Tianxing royal family, he stayed in Xiyuan zewai for half his life, but he didn''t treat Yan Tuohai''s family in Zhongxing City lightly. Yan Qinglu was smart. It''s normal to have such a mind and vision now.


    "But why did Yan Qinglu send you this travel book? What''s her purpose?" Gu Qingcheng asked again.


    "I don''t have the heart to think about her purpose now, but this travel book is really useful." Lu que said directly in Gu Qingcheng''s book that "this travel book records Yan Wenzhi''s 20-year journey to southern Xinjiang more than 300 years ago. There are many contents about mountains, plants, local conditions and customs, but these are not the most important. The important thing is that it records some things that are not even recorded in historical books."


    "What is it?" Gu Qingcheng looked at the contents of the book at a glance and asked curiously.


    Lu qiaowen looked at the western sky as if he wanted to cross the space to see the Nanli camp of the Ning''an river. He said for a long time, "I always thought that there were four reasons why Wang Liyong stationed troops on the North Bank of the Ning''an River in the south. One is that it is close to the South and the country, which can shorten the journey of grain and grass, thus reducing the loss of national strength. The second reason is that the herds in the South Valley need to be suppressed by the army. The third reason is that there are mountains in the north and rivers in the South on the North Bank of the Ning''an river. It has a certain geographical advantage, and it can prevent us from using water and fire to break the army. After all, most of the wars since we led the army have used water and fire to break the enemy. Li Yong must know this first. "


    Gu Qingcheng nodded after hearing the words. Lu que had said all these things before in the military discussion. However, Lu que only said three things and asked, "what''s the fourth?"


    Fourth, Lu Que''s face changed slightly, and said, "the south is far away from the army, which is close to the river. At the critical moment, we can break our bridges and sink our boats, fight against the back water, win and die, so as to stimulate the morale of the army and the murderous spirit of the soldiers, and make the last fight."


    "What do you get from this travel book?" Gu Qingcheng turned a few pages, did not continue to look, but directly asked.


    "Look, sister Qingcheng." Lu que takes the book from Gu Qingcheng, turns it to a marked page and hands it to Gu Qingcheng again.


    "This is ~" Gu Qingcheng was puzzled at first, but when he saw the content on the page, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking. After reading it quickly, he turned to the next page. When he finished reading several pages, he looked at Lu que with a look of astonishment. His hand with the book also trembled. After a long time, he said, "Liuyan mountain near the exit of nangu is actually a volcano, And it''s a dormant volcano that erupted three hundred years ago? "


    "I didn''t think of it. I didn''t think of it either." Lu que said with a happy smile, "when I was in waige before, I almost read all the books about Southern Xinjiang in the Imperial Palace Library and Fengming library. Even the information files of Southern Xinjiang collected by the foreign affairs department, the military intelligence department and the Royal Sanwei over the past 100 years have been read. There is no record that Liuyan mountain is a volcano. But Liuyan mountain erupted more than 300 years ago. At that time, before Daqian was established, the clans attacked each other. Who would care about a volcano in southern Xinjiang? It''s normal if there is no record. "


    "You''re right. Time has changed. Liuyan mountain hasn''t moved for more than three hundred years. I''m afraid it''s long forgotten. When I looked at Qiu lie''s picture of Tianxing and the mountains and rivers in the thirty-six counties in the south, I was curious why a city with luxuriant vegetation would take such a name. Now it seems that the name of flowing flame is very appropriate. Isn''t a volcanic eruption a flowing flame Gu Qingcheng looked at the book in his hand and said with lingering fear.


    "The names of mountains and rivers have their own reasons, which we have ignored before." Lu que, with a dignified face, took out the map of Southern Xinjiang from his arms and said, "when the army is encamped, there must be terrain to depend on, clear water to use, wings to protect, places to aid, and places to cultivate grain. If we really want to confront the Nanli army, then the best place to build the village is to the north of Liuyan mountain, where there are not only mountains to support, but also a wide field of vision, and clear springs to use. I''m afraid that''s what Nanli Wang Liyong hoped for


    "What a cruel plan, what a poisonous heart." Looking at the mark on the map, Gu Qingcheng''s eyes flashed cold and said word by word.


    "Sister Qingcheng, the two countries fight for life and death. One comes to destroy the country, and the other lives to save the country. There is no cruel saying that the battle is based on means." Lu que shook his head and continued to say, "what I''m thinking now is whether Li Yongxian really has a way to trigger the pulse of the earth to make liuyanshan erupt, or I think more."


    "Don''t think about it. I don''t think you''re wrong." Gu Qingcheng shook his head and said, "it''s eight hundred years since Nanli founded the country. Liuyan mountain was in Nanli. It broke out three hundred years ago. There must be detailed records in Nanli. I''m afraid that Nanli''s King Li Yongxian knew it for a long time. And instead of taking advantage of our previous battle with the tide of beasts to recover the lost land, he has been fighting against the nangu herd and stationed troops in Ningan Hebei. I''m afraid that''s the idea he''s fighting. "


    Gu Qingcheng pointed to the map and continued, "you see, the terrain to the north of Liuyan mountain is slightly lower than that to the south. If a volcano erupts, the lava will flow here. If you really camp here, hundreds of thousands of troops will be reduced to coke in an instant. As long as you break your army, you can''t say that you''ll be at ease from now on. At least you can protect yourself, Will Li Yongxian not do it? "


    "If this is the case, we owe Yan Qinglu a great favor. She sent this book to Xiao Hou. I''m afraid she had thought of this for a long time, but he didn''t send a book to explain it directly. Instead, we found out from the book that this woman is really unusual." Lu que looks at the book that Gu Qingcheng unfolds in the hand to say.


    "It''s not unreasonable that Yan''s royal family can be inherited for hundreds of years. Yan Qinglu is a smart person, and she knows that as long as you owe this favor, Yan''s family will never worry again." Gu Qingcheng said here, his eyes flashed a little, and continued, "but it''s OK. Yan Tuohai is obviously sincere in taking refuge in Daqian, and no longer has the idea of restoring his country. Now with Yan Qinglu, we don''t have to worry about Yan''s family and Tianxing''s hometown, and we can rest assured that this battle is an important battle to cherish yuanze Legion."


    "Sister Qingcheng is right, but since it''s human feelings, it''s still such a big gift, so it''s natural to pay it back. Although she is young, she always stays in Huangyan barracks, which is full of men. It''s always bad for her reputation. I''m going to send a letter to take care of the prime minister and let Yan Qinglu come to Tianxiang''s elder sister. What do you think of Qingcheng''s elder sister? " Lu Que''s eyes flashed a trace of Jing Mang, looking at Gu Qingcheng.


    "You don''t trust her?" Gu Qingcheng hears speech in the heart move to ask a way.


    Lu que shook his head, glanced at the bottom of his eyes and said, "I haven''t even seen her. How can I trust her. Intelligent as he is, he is resourceful in his actions. In her capacity, the person she will marry in the future is either Wang sun Gui Zhou or Xun Qing''s family. It''s always good for her to come to Tian Xiang''s elder sister and take care of her. "


    "That''s feasible." Gu Qingcheng thinks about it and nods. When Yan Tuohai led the star city to surrender, one of the conditions was to marry Yan Qinglu to the crown prince Yu Minghao, but only if the Emperor himself agreed to it. All the generals in southern Xinjiang didn''t have the right to do so, so they had to let it go in the end.


    Taking Yan Qinglu as a person, if she really gets what she wants to become the crown prince, Princess Zheng and future empress Daqian, I don''t know whether it''s a good thing. Let her follow Yu Tianxiang. With Yu Tianxiang''s eyesight, we can naturally find that Yan Qinglu is unusual. As a royal Lord, she must make a difference.


    "Then what are you going to do next? Li Yong first stationed troops in Ning''an Hebei Province, obviously waiting for you to enter the dice." Gu Qingcheng will book travel notes back to Lu said.


    "Nanli Wang personally led the army to meet him and wanted to hunt with me and Ningan river. If I didn''t go, it would be too impolite." Lu que said with a smile, "however, since Nanli Wang has chosen a place, the time as a guest will naturally be decided with us. After joining the 50000 tiger roaring troops in Xiaogushan, I will go to xuanan prefecture to repair it for a while."


    About to speak, but saying nothing, "I must know that the princess is hoping to make the south end of the war in the south, and if Lu lacks the support in the southern Xinjiang, it will be against her meaning.


    "You will not accept the fate of the king outside. This battle is related to the lives of hundreds of thousands of soldiers. You should not be careless." Lu que shook his head and continued, "my father and Marquis Wu''an are superior to me in military use. With them, we can''t have too much turbulence in China."


    "Lu que, it''s not that simple." Gu Qingcheng exhorted, "the granary in the south of Qingquan city was emptied in the Tianxing war. Now every mouthful of grain eaten by the army is transported from the Imperial Granary. If more than a million troops in the south of Xinjiang drag on for a few months, I''m afraid the Imperial Granary will also see the bottom. Half of the national strength that Da Qian has survived for 20 years will be lost because of this war."


    "I know, but if we use our troops as quickly as the Nanli king hoped, we will surely lose the battle. As the commander-in-chief of Nanjiang, I have to be responsible for the soldiers under my command. Although guocang savings is important, it is not as important as human life, nor as the sound of victory. Your majesty and mother will understand me. And I don''t intend to continue to be in the army after this war. I''ll bear all the causes and consequences. " Lu que said faintly, looking at the continuous barracks in front of him.

 Chapter 617

    "Alas ~" Gu Qingcheng seemed to have expected that Lu que would say so, and sighed helplessly.


    Intellectually speaking, Lu''s current choice is not the best for him, but people who have no courage and responsibility will never say such a thing. She could imagine what kind of mood it would be when the Royal Highness knew the choice of Lu, and she could think of Lu deficiency, who could even think of it, even more than she thought, but Lu still chose to give up.


    What Lu que has given up is the position of an important minister that others have been striving for, the right to look down upon the world, and the eternal reputation. It''s hard to imagine what others have spent their whole life pursuing. In Lu Que''s eyes, it''s just a passing cloud. This disposition and indifference make her more and more unable to extricate herself.


    In addition, Lu''s pursuit and choice also influenced her imperceptibly. Once upon a time, she was no different from other rich girls. She not only hoped that her future husband would be a graceful and beautiful young man, but also hoped that he would be an indomitable hero.


    Now Gu Qingcheng doesn''t think so any more. She has lived a beautiful life since she was a child. She has experienced the prosperity of the imperial capital and the loyalty and blood of the military. When she is only 20 years old, she has already paid homage to the deputy commander of Fengxiang army and the Marquis of Yanling County. When she returns to power, maybe there will be a military commander and Marquis waiting for her.


    But these things that she once cared about are like chewing wax now. Now she just wants to accompany Lu que all the time, to see the spirit beast and spirit beast that he introduced as a good friend in bugui mountain. Then, when the cultivation arrives, we will go with him to the Liyan land that the warrior must pass through to break through the holy land, as well as the Beichen land where the legendary stars shine.


    But for Lu''s choice, Gu Qingcheng still has some worries. After all, Qianhuang is his Lord and Princess Chang is his mother. They have no malice towards Lu que, and even think and do for him. Lu Que''s doing so can be said to live up to their expectations. Whether he is a minister or a son, there is something wrong.


    Slightly hesitated for a moment, Gu Lu said, "Lu deficiency, you are still passing on the imperial capital. Let your majesty and the princess know that in case of this decision to disturb the arrangement of the Royal Highness, it will be bad to have other troubles."


    "It''s time for mother to know." Lu que nodded and then said with a wry smile, "but when the emperor''s letter comes next time, it''s either his Majesty''s reprimand or his mother''s admonition. But you''re right. It''s a matter of state. Although it''s decided by me alone, it''s not a matter for me alone. We should let the Ziji hall and waige know about it. Not only that, but also let my father and Marquis Wu''an know that the southern Xinjiang army can''t return to China in a short time. With my father and Marquis Wu''an''s talent, I naturally know how to deal with it. "


    "That''s good." Gu Qingcheng is relieved. The reason why she asked Lu que to send his decision to the imperial capital is not to change his mind, but because the domestic situation is also very tense. Lu que can''t return to the army for a short time, which may affect the layout of the emperor and the princess. Now the emperor wants them to adjust, which can avoid many things that should not have happened.


    At this time, Gu Qingcheng suddenly saw four figures hundreds of meters away, and his eyes couldn''t help looking. With Gu Qingcheng''s eyesight, he could see that the four were Zhuge Yan, Bai xuoguang, zhixingnan and Shen Lixing. Gu Qingcheng knew that it was Changqing''s former army to deal with them, and all four were transferred into the former army by Lu Kui.


    When several people''s figures disappeared in an army tent, Gu Qingcheng turned to look at Lu que, but found that his eyes were also looking at the direction she had seen before, with a shallow smile on his mouth. He asked, "it''s a taboo in the army to change generals in battle. Zhuge Yan and Bai suiguang have been at odds since childhood. Are you really not afraid of any problems?"


    Lu que shook his head and said with a smile, "we will repair here for three days. We will not pull out camp again until the rear troops of Duanmu and Qingyu escort the grain and grass. Since I don''t intend to make a quick decision, I will continue to stop repairing after Xiaogushan joins the 50000 Huxiao troops, and then send troops to xuan''an county. This period of time is enough for them to master the Sixth Battalion of the former army, so I do it, It can''t be regarded as a ready general. "


    Gu Qingcheng said, "even if you''re right, you know that Zhuge Yan and Bai Suoguang have had a bad relationship since childhood. They have been fighting against each other for many years. When they meet each other, they are either verbal or sarcastic. If you put them together now, you won''t be afraid of any trouble?"


    "No way." Lu Kuo shook his head again and said, "they all came from the imperial capital xungui, and they are also the top xungui, and these four people are either the son of the emperor or the Duke of Shaoguo, who are destined to inherit the family title in the future. Except Zhuge, the other three people cherish their feathers more than their lives. If the former army is defeated and damaged because of their own reasons, they don''t need to be dealt with by the commander-in-chief''s office of Southern Xinjiang and the military justice department, They won''t let themselves go. "


    When Gu Qingcheng thought about it, he could not help nodding his head, because Lu que said that it was true. These four people represented not only themselves, but also the family behind them. If the Changqing army had problems because of their reasons, it would have a great impact on the reputation of the family behind them. They must be very clear about this.


    But Gu Qingcheng thought about it and asked, "what about Zhuge Yan? I know he''s your good friend, but he''s known as a prodigal in the imperial capital. He''s always disobeying the rules. If you ask him to take the place of the former army commander, you won''t be afraid of being messed up by him? "


    "Sister Qingcheng, with your wisdom, you can''t see Zhuge as a human being." Lu que looked at the Changqing front army camp directly in front of Hexing fortress, sighed and said, "since I let Duanmu and Qingyu serve as the rear army generals in the name of the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, I can feel Zhuge''s admiration for them, but he never said it."


    When he said this, Lu que looked around and saw that no one was near him. Then he continued, "now I have this opportunity. I will make Zhuge''s wish come true, both public and private. As you said just now, sister Qingcheng, Zhuge and I are good friends, so I know his talent very well. With his ability, even without Bai Xuguang, zhixingnan and Shen Lixing, he is enough to lead the former army, otherwise he will not be Zhuge Yan, the shaoguogong of the auxiliary government. "


    "It''s hard for you. Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu are lucky to have friends like you." Gu Qingcheng looks at Lu que with some emotion. He and Yu Tianxiang have known each other since they were young, and they are friends in the boudoir. However, it is impossible for them to communicate openly like Lu que.


    However, this is also the charm of Lu Que''s personality. He is thoughtful, so he can always consider the details for the people around him. Such pure kindness makes him gain the trust and friendship of others unconsciously, just like duanmuye and Lin Qingyu now. Even if Lu que sends them to the place where they will die in the next war, they will not turn back. Similarly, if they are really in danger, even Lu would not hesitate to pay for his own life.


    At the thought of this, Gu Qingcheng was envious. She grew up in the imperial capital and knew 800 people, but none of them had a close heart. Even Yu Tianxiang, who had the best relationship with her, was not included in this list, because their communication was accompanied by identity and interests from the beginning. If we don''t plant good causes, we will not have such good results as those between Lu and several people.


    "Sister Qingcheng, you are wrong. I am lucky to know them." Lu que shook his head and said solemnly, "although I''m the so-called son of Wei state, my father is a famous marshal, and my mother is a princess of Fu state, but as far as I''m concerned, I just grew up in the mountains and have never seen anything in the world. If I hadn''t known Zhuge, I couldn''t have integrated into Daqian''s life so quickly. Similarly, if it wasn''t for Duanmu and Qingyu, I wouldn''t have gotten used to the days of the Academy so soon. It''s my good fortune to know them and make friends with them. "


    At this point, Lu que looked at Gu Qingcheng and said, "similarly, if it wasn''t for sister Qingcheng, you and sister Tianxiang''s care in the school, I might not be familiar with how to be a chief of the school so soon."


    Gu Qingcheng laughs and is very happy. This is Lu que he knows. He never thinks he is so great. Just like the detailed military report about the battle of beast tide presented to Ziji hall some time ago, Lu que details the contributions of the generals and soldiers of all the battalions, but doesn''t mention anything about himself. Gu Qingcheng still remembers Lu''s answer when she asked Lu why he didn''t write about himself.


    Lu que once said at that time that he was the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang. He was responsible for controlling the army of Southern Xinjiang, planning the layout, marching, and leading the army to win. It was not a credit. Moreover, no matter how well he arranged and planned, it was just a piece of paper. He let the soldiers die with a military order. How dare he claim to be meritorious.


    Gu Qingcheng could see that Lu que was sincere when he said this. He really thought that the meritorious people were front-line soldiers, not himself. To tell you the truth, even if Gu Qingcheng met countless people, he only saw Lu que. Looking forward for a hundred years, maybe there was only Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, after their father and son, I''m afraid that''s not going to happen again. Because this kind of character is not suitable for the practical and utilitarian court, nor is it suitable for the military.


    But the more so, the more Gu Qingcheng can feel how rare such a mind is. This may be the real reason why Lu que led the army in his seventeen year old dancing elephant year, and no one disagreed with the commander-in-chief of each army and the proud General of each battalion in the southern Xinjiang army. A coach who does not take credit, does not exercise power, does not deduct food and salaries, can not only put himself in their shoes, but also lead them to victory. As long as his heart is not too dark, or his eyes are covered by the desire for power, how can he not support from his heart.


    Now, Lu que, with his fame, position, power and general situation, is no longer the genius who was favored by the public when he was the capital of the emperor. Now he is the pillar of the emperor. I don''t know how many people try their best to make friends with him. However, he is not proud of himself. Instead, he says that he is lucky to know Zhuge Yan, It''s hard to find another one, even if there are many outstanding people.


    "After this war back to Beijing, the Royal Highness Princess and Princess Royal will be crowned you." Gu Qingcheng didn''t know what to say, but she didn''t realize what she had said until she finished. She turned red.


    Lu que was also stunned when he heard the speech. Looking at Gu Qingcheng''s flushed and hot cheek, he seemed to react to something. He said in a stupefied way, "it seems so. I mentioned it once in my father''s biography, but I''m not very clear about it."


    Although Lu que is only 17 years old and more than two years away from the top 20, Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing plan to crown Lu que ahead of time when he returns to Beijing. Both Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng know this. According to the previous engagement, after Lu que added the crown, Gu Qingcheng would marry into Wei''s mansion and become the next hostess of the most prosperous and glorious mansion.


    Gu Qingcheng just thought about it, but he blurted it out unconsciously, which made her and Lu que feel a little different. Although they had an engagement before and had a good feeling for each other, they always thought it would be a long time later, but now as long as they attack Nanli, it will be put on the agenda, After a few months, they may be married, so they are a little shy.


    "By the way, when I get to Xiaogushan, I will be separated from the army. Is there anything else you want to tell me?" Gu Qingcheng took a deep breath, suppressed the palpitation in his heart, and quickly changed the topic.


    "Sister Qingcheng is in the sky and stars. She will conquer when she goes and attack when she attacks. She is invincible. If the army is still above me, where can I explain it?" Lu que shook his head and said.


    "Really not?" I don''t know why Gu Qingcheng asked again.


    "Well ~" Lu Qiaowei hesitated and said, "sister Qingcheng, you are taking a dangerous road. Don''t worry too much. Safety is the first thing. We have enough time."


    Gu Qingcheng can''t help but turn a white eye when he hears the words, "don''t you just want to hold down Li Yongxian''s army, and then let our partial division burn the war directly to Nanli territory, so that Li Yongxian can''t care for each other?"


    "It''s a plot, isn''t it?" Lu que didn''t deny it. He said with a smile, "Li Yong wants to put all his eggs in one basket and make a quick decision. Then I''ll use the right army to suppress others. I''d like to see how the Nanli Ming Lord will deal with it."

 Chapter 618

    It''s late at night, and the continuous barracks are quiet. In the evening, the north wind gradually rises. By midnight, the whole river is full of strong wind, and the original pleasant temperature suddenly makes people feel the cold in winter and spring. Fortunately, Lu Kui had made preparations for the arrival of the late spring cold, so that the army arrived at hexingyuan, built a camp, and took many measures to keep out the cold, but there was no need to worry about too many people being infected with the cold, resulting in non war casualties.


    "Thanks to Lu Shuai''s foresight, he let the rear army of Changqing escort the supplies, and the whole army rushed to hexingyuan village. If we are still on the road now, we don''t know how many soldiers will fall ill because of the sudden drop in temperature. " In the hexingyuan fortress, there is a relatively intact stone house, which is the temporary residence of Lu que. Mo Yingxing, who just wanted Lu que to report his encampment, listened to the wind of tiger roaring outside the stone house and said with lingering fear.


    While looking at the military newspapers coming from all over southern Xinjiang in the afternoon, Lu que said, "my mentor once said that you can''t be handsome if you don''t know the time, the location and the people. Although I think I have many shortcomings, I have to be taught by my teacher and my father. I still know a little about the change of astronomical phenomena and the way of Lianshan''s return to Tibet. Moreover, this time, the north wind is going south very fast, and the change of astronomical phenomena is obvious. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t see that the temperature will drop suddenly with my subtle trick. "


    "Marshal Lu is too modest." Mo Yingxing looked at Lu que, and a trace of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    In terms of seniority, he and Lu Chun and Bai Lijia have known each other since they were in the Academy. They can be regarded as Lu Que''s uncle and father, but he didn''t mean to despise Lu que at all. After such a long time of contact, he found that Lu que was very different from other military commanders he had met.


    Lu que is low-key, modest, kind and quiet. It''s hard to imagine that such a young man is actually the commander-in-chief of more than one million troops in southern Xinjiang. However, there is a kind of reassuring and trusting power in him, which affects the people around him to follow him voluntarily and step by step to victory, including himself.


    In Mo Yingxing''s eyes, although Lu Que and his father Lu Chun are father and son, they are two completely different temperament. If he chooses one person to follow, he would choose Lu Chun who is brave and always wins. Now, he would choose Lu que who listens to thunder from a silent place and forces the enemy to a desperate situation.


    However, there is something wrong with Lu que. Lu que is so thoughtful that he can''t even find a place to check the remains. Just like before, he wanted to remind Lu que that the celestial phenomena are about to change, but before he said it, Lu que had already made the most correct arrangement, which made it impossible for him to play. Although he is now a commander of the Changqing army and a commander in chief of the southern Xinjiang government, he can only assist Lu Que in dealing with some military chores. However, seeing that the leaders of the next generation are growing up so rapidly, he is also happy to do something relatively easy for him as a veteran in the army.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that." Lu que raised his head, waved his hand and said, "Mr. Mo, you''ve been working hard all day. Now it''s getting late. We''d better go back and have a rest early. We''ll probably have to have a rest in hexingyuan for three days. When the cold wind passes and the Changqing Houjun arrives, we''ll go to Xiaogushan to join the 50000 Huxiao troops."


    "I see. Lu Shuai also went to bed earlier. You are still young, and your body has not fully grown up. Staying up late for a long time has a great influence on your body." Mo Yingxing saw that Lu que once again dropped his eyes on the pile of letter eagles on the desk and said with concern.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I know." Lu que nodded with a smile, but his eyes did not leave the silk.


    Looking at Lu Que''s appearance, Mo Yingxing shakes his head and sighs. However, he knows that he can''t persuade Lu que. Even his fiancee Gu Qingcheng can''t persuade Lu que. When Mo Yingxing thinks about it, even the eldest princess in the imperial capital and the Duke of Wei in Northern Xinjiang can''t persuade Lu que. It seems that he doesn''t care about anything, but when he wants to do something, We must be the best.


    Looking at Mo Yingxing''s back, Lu que shakes his head with a smile. Stand up to light up some of the lights, and pick up a few pieces of paper to block the air leakage gap of the window. The original wooden windows of this stone house have been rotten because of time, and now they are all made by craftsmen in the army after the arrival of the army.


    Just because of the rush of time, there are still some gaps that can let the cold wind blow into the room. Although Lu Que''s current cultivation can''t completely prevent the invasion of cold and heat, there is no problem with his coolness. The reason why he blocks the gap is that the wind always makes the lights shake, which affects him to see things.


    In a twinkling of an eye, two days later, the north wind that blew for two days and two nights slowed down slightly. On this day, the Changqing rear army led by duanmuye and Lin Qingyu also arrived at hexingyuan. However, compared with the soldiers who arrived at hexingyuan before, their faces were a little pale, It can be seen that it is not an easy thing to escort military funds used by hundreds of thousands of troops in the cold wind.


    "General Duanmu, general Lin, how are your soldiers doing?" Duanmuye and Lin Qingyu come to the temporary mansion to hand in orders to Lu que. But before they speak, Lu que asks.


    Seeing the military adviser Mo Yingxing sitting at the left head, Duanmu ye and Lin Qingyu also understand why Lu que didn''t call them the same as before. They looked at each other. With Duanmu Ye''s eye, Lin Qingyu arched his hand and said, "report to commander-in-chief, because it rained day after day, and the road was very muddy and difficult to walk, A few grain wagons were trapped in blisters. Most of the soldiers who got off to tow the grain wagons were infected with cold. In addition, the rest of the soldiers were in good health. They could take a rest for a few days with something to drive away the cold. "


    "That''s good." Lu nodded and said to Mo Yingxing, "Mr. Mo, send a military doctor to the Changqing rear army to treat the sick soldiers, and then make some ginseng tea and ginger soup to burn some hot water. After the soldiers have used it, take a hot bath and have a rest."


    "Don''t worry, commander-in-chief. I''ve already arranged for it." Mo Yingxing answered, looking at duanmuye and Lin Qingyu, and asked, "all the generals and soldiers are really working hard. General Lin and Duanmu, I don''t know if you have any needs. If you have any, just mention them. The commander-in-chief''s office will try to meet them."


    "This ~" when duanmuye and Lin Qingyu heard Mo Yingxing say this, they couldn''t help looking at Lu que. Seeing Lu que smile and nod, duanmuye said, "commander in chief, we''ve been sleeping in the open these days, and we haven''t eaten very well. Can we get some meat to reward us tonight? Of course, if we have wine, it''s better. We''ve been blowing in the cold wind for two days, Wine is just right for the cold. "


    "There''s no problem with meat and broth, but there''s no problem with wine," said Mo Yingxing. He can''t help but look at Lu''s lack of wine. "The army''s law is to ban alcohol in wartime. He really can''t make this decision. Moreover, there are more than 30000 people in the army after the evergreen army. Even if the prohibition is removed temporarily, there is not so much wine in the army."


    Lu que naturally understood Mo Yingxing''s meaning. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s an iron rule to ban alcohol in the army in wartime. But now the army hasn''t arrived in xuan''an county. It''s not a state of war. You can make some modifications. How many drinks does Mo have in the army?"


    "There are about several hundred jars, but most of them are in the wounded camp. They are mainly used to disinfect the wounds of the wounded soldiers, which is slightly higher than the ordinary liquor."


    "Higher degree? Is that edible? " Lu que asked again.


    Although baizhenlou, the imperial capital, was opened by his mother Yu Chuqing, it is also the property of Weiguo government. The Yuanxiang liquor produced by baizhenlou is famous in Beijing, and many people want to get a jar of it, but Lu que, as the young owner of baizhenlou, doesn''t know much about wine. He prefers tea to wine, so he heard Mo Yingxing say so, He also did not know whether the wine used by the patients for treatment could be drunk, so he asked.


    Mo Yingxing was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that Lu que, who seems to know everything in his cognition, would ask such a question. However, he was relieved when he thought of Lu Que''s living habits. He said, "it''s still OK to drink. It''s just that he has enough stamina and is easy to get drunk, so it''s not easy to drink more. In addition, it''s because purification has been distilled many times, and the taste is not good."


    Lu que nodded and looked at duanmuye and Lin Qingyu. He knew that they were both from Hanshan county and Qinglin County of Northern Xinjiang. Because of the cold weather there, they were used to drinking since childhood. Although they never drank much when they were in school, I would drink a little. I must have been suffocated in the army during this time.


    After a little thought, Lu que said with a smile, "since this wine can be drunk, I will allocate 100 jars to the former army. As for how to distribute it, let general Duanmu and general Lin decide for themselves."


    "Commander in chief." Duanmu wild and Lin Qingyu smell speech is a face change, Duanmu wild quickly said, "the sick and wounded save wine a jar only 20 jin, 100 jar also only 2000 Jin, our former army has more than 30000 soldiers, average down a person also get a mouthful, can you give some more."


    "The wounded camp is not under your command. How do you know that a jar of wine stored in the wounded camp is 20 jin?" Lu short smell speech some funny looking at Duanmu wild asked.


    "This ~" Duanmu wild smell speech a stagnation, there is mo Ying star here, how can he say he miss wounded camp those wine is not a day or two, can''t help looking at Lu lack.


    "At this time, the army had already banned alcohol, but now it was Lu Shuai who made an exception when he saw the hard work of the front army. If you think it''s less, you won''t give one jar, so that other battalions won''t hear about it in the future and trouble our army Division." Mo Yingxing said with a frown.


    "A lot, a lot. Thank you, marshal Lu. Thank you, commander mo Duanmu wild smell speech immediately change mouth, repeatedly bow to make Yi.


    Looking at duanmuye''s appearance, Lu can''t help shaking his head and saying, "in this case, you should go back to the camp first. Mr. Mo, you should follow me to see if there is any need for the former soldiers. The commander-in-chief''s office should be satisfied as much as possible. I still have some military affairs to deal with, so I won''t go."


    "Nuo ~" Mo Yingxing got up and said.


    "I will leave at the end of the day." Duanmu wild and Lin Qingyu looked at each other, also said.


    When the three left, Lu que opened a window to the north, and the cool North blew, which shocked his spirit. The king''s blue sky was blown away by the strong wind. Lu que murmured, "three days, Dongya should be coming to Qianyuan city soon. I don''t know what kind of attitude my mother would have when she saw my biography."


    At the same time, in the Zhaowu Hall of the outer Pavilion of the imperial capital, the eldest princess Yu Chuqing had just fed Dongya, a white jackdaw who had been flying day and night for three days and three nights. Then he unfolded the silk in the letter tube. When he saw the familiar handwriting on it, he felt very warm. Lu que was her only son, Because of the relationship between their husband and wife, her son nearly went to prison. She spent 12 years in the eight peaks and ten valleys like a savage. She always felt that she was in debt. At this time, she is willing to put all the best in the world before Lu Qiaomian.


    This is a private letter from Lu que, or a letter from his family. However, when Yu Chuqing ignored the warm and cold greetings in front of her, her smiling face sank. Lu que, her son, is not willing to pay the price as she thinks, but also quickly pacify Nanli''s return.


    With Yu Chuqing''s understanding of her son Lu que, she naturally doesn''t believe that Lu que doesn''t understand what she is doing for, but Lu que just makes such a choice. Behind this choice, it means that Lu que had no intention of going to court after the war of Nanli, and he was not even interested in the assistant power of tens of thousands of people.


    Even if she knew Lu Que''s character, she had thought that Lu que would do it before, but when Lu que implicitly told her what she thought with her own choice, it still made Yu Chuqing''s heart ripple.


    At this time, Yu Chuqing can''t help thinking of what her husband Lu Chun said to her before he left the imperial capital and went north: "Qing''er, Que''er grew up in Bafeng shigu. His heart is not in Daqian, and the secular world can''t restrain him. In the eyes of Que''er, you are not Daqian''s assistant chief princess, I am not Daqian''s Duke, we are just his parents. As parents, we should support the choice of missing children, which goes against our original intention. Because since we want to be good to him, we should support him instead of helping him make choices. Let him go his own way. "


    Thinking of this, Yu Chuqing realized that her husband Lu Chun might have thought about what her son would do, but she didn''t think about it. She just wanted to give Lu que what everyone was pursuing, but she didn''t think about whether it was what he wanted.


    Thinking of this, Yu Chuqing put the silk aside, sighed and fell into meditation.

 Chapter 619

    Blue city, Northern Xinjiang.


    After returning to piaoyueguan, Duke Lu Chun of Wei had a deep talk with zhugeju, commander of Tianhuo army. In order to prevent the situation in Northern Xinjiang from turbulence, he led 30000 Tianhuo troops to the South after making preliminary arrangements for the resettlement of CHIDI people. He personally took charge of the military and political affairs of the 36 counties in Northern Xinjiang.


    Lu Chun''s letter is better than Yu Chuqing''s in the imperial capital. A few days in the evening, when he finished reading the letter, he could not help sighing. What he was most worried about was that it happened.


    He and Yu Chuqing have been married for more than 20 years. Lu Chun knows his wife''s character very well. In the first ten years of their marriage, although Yu Chuqing was his wife, her energy was not put into their small family. In those ten years, her wife Yu Chuqing was first the princess of Daqian''s assistant administrator, and then his wife Lu Chun.


    Later, trapped in the eight peaks and ten valleys of the mountain, Yu Chuqing''s temperament began to converge. In the past 12 years, her strength, hegemony and sharpness gradually converged, and she became a pure heart and quiet pursuit of martial arts. However, Lu Chun knew that she had never let go of her strength in her wife''s heart.


    After returning from never returning to the mountains, Yu Chuqing did not do as much for the state affairs as she did ten years ago, but her relationship with Da Qian could not be separated. It was not until their husband and wife got the yuan Tai Da Tong Sutra from their son Lu que, and the secret genealogies marked with the blood orifices, meridians and shenzang in the Sutra.


    In the past, what they didn''t know was that they were enlightened immediately after reading yuan Tai Datong Sutra. Because of their skills and qualifications, they could not abandon their original skills and change to Yuan Tai Datong Sutra. However, with the accumulation of 12 years'' experience in Bu Gui Shan, their wife Yu Chuqing''s cultivation state was pushed to the peak of catastrophe, And he was even better, reaching the perfection of the catastrophe.


    The twelve products of the great calamity have come to an end. The next step is to pass through the great calamity of Daoxin and achieve the highest level of human beings that all martial artists dream of. In this state, fame and wealth, power and wealth in the secular world really become unimportant. But his wife Yu Chuqing is still worried about Daqian. At this time, she no longer asks herself to be the escort of Daqian, but places her hope on her son Lu que.


    The cultivation of Emperor Yu Yuanxu has reached a point where he can''t suppress himself. After a while, even if he doesn''t want to, he will break into a state of great calamity. Lu Chun, as a passer-by, knows how dangerous it is. If they were not trapped in the mountain and isolated from the world at that time, they would have been able to concentrate on nothing. If they were not for Qingmu Shenshu, they would have grown on the island in the middle of the lake in the eight peaks and ten valleys, which makes the spirit of heaven and earth and the power of Qingmu extremely strong. With his and his wife Yu Chuqing''s aptitude and temperament, They may not be able to survive those disasters.


    Yu Tianxiang, the eldest daughter of the emperor, is bound to take charge of the Fengxiang army and become the next assistant princess, thus suppressing the imperial court. However, one Yu Tianxiang is obviously not enough, just like his wife Yu Chuqing had her own side, Yu Tianxiang should also have a person who can control the army for Da Qian and frighten foreign enemies. The emperor and his wife both chose his son Lu que.


    In the eyes of all people, it may be a great good thing to add the power of governor and assistant government to the army. Few people can resist the temptation of an extreme minister, but this man is Lu que.


    To tell the truth about his son Lu que, many times even Lu Chun can''t see through himself. At the beginning, more than 100 people entered the mountain of no return, but except for the North Valley where they lived and the surrounding mountain forests, all the other places were forbidden areas for them, just like they wanted to live in the island in the middle of the lake under the green wood, but they were taken back to the shore by a big wave of the spirit beast, and they were unable to go to the island after several attempts, but the island in the middle of the lake had no defense for their son, The king of all souls, who should have been arrogant, made friends with his son.


    And it''s not just that. Even he can''t enter the valley between the eight peaks. However, these valleys have no defense against their sons. Even the beast jiuselu has a special look at his son. Many of the plant seeds they cultivated when they did not return to the mountains were from jiuselu.


    He grew up in bugui mountain, the head of the nine Jedi. His son, who is friends with the spirit birds and animals in the mountain, has seen the most beautiful scenery in the world. How can he be dazzled by the secular world, and how can he linger on the things he doesn''t care about. The emperor and his wife were wrong in the beginning when they wanted Lu que to become an assistant minister after the new emperor ascended the throne.


    Before, because his son had just entered the school and was not old enough to be crowned, Lu Chun felt that it was still early and did not talk about it with his wife. But for more than a year, Da Qian fought frequently. With the support of the emperor and his wife, his son Lu que rose like a comet. The 17-year-old commander-in-chief of Yijiang had only his son in the whole history of Da Qian. But because of this, Lu Chun, as a father, was proud and deeply worried.


    Lu Chun is well aware that the road of power has always been to advance or not to retreat. His son has gone too high, and there are too many interests involved in him. If he is careless, he will be doomed. However, Lu is a character who doesn''t care about power. Lu Chun had guessed that after the battle of Nanli, his son might choose to resign all his military posts and return to the Academy.


    But now it''s not Lu''s business. Once his son resigns, not only the emperor won''t agree, but also the government and the top ten aristocratic families that supported him all the time. Even because of his own relationship, the officials and students of the Han clan who have been standing behind him waving flags and shouting will not agree.


    If his son insists on his own mind, then in the end he can only choose to go back to seclusion like Bu Shenglian, Bai Li Chengping and Ji Zhiheng, and leave the disputes in Da Qian.


    To tell you the truth, Lu Chun does not know what is the best choice for his son Lu que. However, after reading this letter, Lu Chun knows that his son is still in the period of not returning to the mountains. The life of Da Qian for several years has not changed him at all, and the power of more than a year has not affected his mind at all.


    If it''s just Lu Chun himself, since Lu que has made his own choice, as a father, he naturally supports it. Even if Lu que doesn''t intend to inherit the land office of Weiguo created by him with his whole life''s achievements, he doesn''t care. When he comes to his cultivation, he naturally understands that compared with the martial arts of Changsheng, the power of the red world is just a drop in the ocean. He can stop and linger on, but he can''t indulge in it.


    But Lu Chun doesn''t know what his wife thinks now. If his wife insists on it again and again, I''m afraid that he can only act according to his wife''s will if he is sensible and filial to his son. Just like before, Lu que didn''t want to leave the mountain, but because of his wife''s reasons, he told them the calculated starting time of the no return forbidden array.


    Lu Chun didn''t want him to compromise for a second time. Lu''s father and son have done too much for this world. They should no longer be bound by secular morality. It''s time to pursue what they want. Now all the problems lie with his wife. Lu Chun wants to write a letter to his wife, Yu Chuqing, but he knows that the emperor has already started to do it. The aristocratic family and local dignitaries are in a panic. It''s not a good time to talk about this problem with his wife.


    "Qing''er, what would you think and do?" Looking at the southern sky through the window, Lu Chun sighed and said that Lu Chun''s words included not only his son Lu que, but also the family of Da Qian who was about to meet the storm.


    At the same time, the North Bank of Ning''an river is away from the camp in the south, but Wang Liyong is pacing back and forth anxiously in the south.


    "I have seen the king. Why is the king like this?" Wei Shangyong, who has been summoned, is shocked to see Li Yongxian''s appearance. He has known Li Yongxian for many years, and he has never seen him show such emotion. Even when Nan was struggling to leave the reform, he had never seen Li Yongxian so agitated and anxious.


    "This is the secret message just sent back by the spy in front of you. Have a look." Li Yongxian pointed to a kneaded paper ball on the ground and said.


    Wei Shangyong looks at the paper ball on the ground, and the corner of his mouth twitches unnaturally. It is obvious that before he arrives, his king can''t control his temper. Taking a peek at Li Yongxian, Wei Shangyong''s face changes slightly when he looks at the huge map in the big account. However, he is also curious about the contents of the paper. It''s hard to imagine what kind of news it is that makes nanliwang so impolite.


    Li Yong first leaned over and picked up the paper ball, carefully unfolded it, and looked at the handwriting on it. However, as he finished reading the contents, his face became dignified, and he could not help murmuring, "it took only a few days for Lu que to lead the army from Danshui to hexingyuan. How fast did he March. But then he repaired for four days in hexingyuan, and then the short distance from hexingyuan to Xiaogushan did not arrive for seven days. This is too abnormal. What does he want to do? Is he really not afraid that we will send troops to the north to recover xuan''an County before his arrival? "


    "You see that, too." Li Yongxian turned to sit back on the throne and wanted to take a sip of the tea cup in front of him. However, the tea cup was just lifted to his chest by him, and then he put it back on the table heavily. For a moment, the water splashed everywhere.


    "There are millions of troops in the south of Daqian, and their daily consumption of rice and food is incalculable. Lu que arrived in xuan''an as soon as possible to deploy his defense, but he only walked dozens of miles a day just like touring mountains and rivers. There must be a plot in the process."


    When Li Yongxian said this, he looked at the most trusted minister in front of him. Seeing that Wei Shangyong was staring at the water mark on the table, he could not help but find that he was a bit out of his way. He took a deep breath to ease his mood, and continued to say, "Wei Qing, you can do both military and political work. Can you see what Lu Que''s plot is?"


    Wei Shangyong thought for a moment, and said, "Da Qian killed the stars first, and then the tide of beasts. Although he was hurt, he was also powerful. According to the truth, Lu que should lead a sharp division to fight directly with us, because he knew very well that the camp on the North Bank of Ning''an was all the chips for us to leave in the south. As long as he defeated us, It''s almost no defense against him from the south, but he only travels dozens of miles a day, wasting his military supplies, so there''s only one explanation. "


    "What is it?" Li Yongxian''s eyes brighten when he hears the words. He has been thinking about it for a long time, but he doesn''t want to understand Lu Que''s intention. He just needs someone to solve his doubts and ask him.


    "My Lord, the art of war has a saying that we should win by coincidence and surprise. Lu wants to defend the army with the right way, advance slowly, and use the force to suppress others. He wants to be invincible first, and then win. " Wei Shangyong answered.


    Li Yongxian hesitated for a moment, looked at the map again, and then said, "but Lu que has not arrived at Xiaogushan, which is still a long way away from xuan''an county. Is it earlier to move forward now? The road from hexingyuan to Xiaogushan has long been cleared by the army of all parties, and there is no danger along the way, What is Lu''s reason for being so careful? "


    Wei Shang Yong thought for a moment and said, "according to Wei Chen''s thinking, the reason why Lu que would do this is to build up momentum and surprise."


    "Ready? Amazing? " Li Yongxian frowned slightly and said slowly.


    Seeing Li Yong''s doubts on his face, Wei Shangyong reminded him, "Lord Wang, a few days ago, the spy reported that the Da Qian ran Lei army, who had been following Lu Que''s army, did not turn westward like Lu que after arriving at hexingyuan. Instead, he continued to go south. It was obvious that he wanted to cross Huangyan River to the original place of Tianxing. The benlei army is one of the two largest legions in Daqian. At the crucial moment of Daqian''s decisive victory with us, the benlei army did not directly go here to fight us, but chose to go to the south of Huangyan river. There is only one explanation. "


    When Li Yongxian heard the speech, he suddenly realized that he had a bad look and said, "they want to take over the defense of the big dry army and the Fengxiang army, and crush Tianxing homeland, so as to free the two armies from defense?"


    "Exactly." Wei Shangyong nodded and said, "before the battle of Tianxing, Daqian used his army to pull out Tianxing xiyuanze army to the north of Huangyanjiang River, while Fengxiang army raided Nanhai County by sea, and swept north from the empty south of Tianxing army. I''m afraid that Lu Kuo wants to repeat his old skill when he sends the thunder army to Tianxing''s hometown. "


    As Li Yongxian slid his fingers on the map, he said, "the first army took the dangerous road to attack my hinterland, and the first army went out to sea to attack me far away from the south. He dragged us along, waiting for the chaos in our junior high school, and had to withdraw our troops to return home. But just when our withdrawal showed its flaws, was it when Lu que launched an offensive?"


    "It should be." Wei Shangyong nodded his head.


    "But with such a superficial strategy, does Lu think we can''t guess it?" Li Yongxian''s eyes flashed a cold light and said.


    Wei Shangyong said with a bitter look on his face that "this strategy is a kind of positive strategy. There are seven legions in the south of Daqian. Although it seems to be simple, it is the most difficult to defend. Because the front may spread in the East, South and north of the territory, we don''t have so many troops to defend."

 Chapter 620

    "Sure enough, it''s Lu''s style of acting, which unconsciously makes the enemy like a fish in the net. It''s a pity that Lu''s father and son are so talented, but they didn''t live in Dali. Yu Yuanxu is so lucky." Staring at the map for a while, Li Yong slowly closed his eyes and murmured.


    Wei Shangyong sighed. During the reign of Hongxi in Daqian, from Lu Chun at the beginning to Lu que now, the two generations of famous generals put too much pressure on Daqian''s neighboring countries. At that time, Lu Chun wiped out the invincible Qingyang Empire, which shocked all the neighboring countries. They sent envoys to Daqian, including Nanli and Tianxing, It wasn''t until Lu Chun disappeared more than ten years ago that the neighboring countries took a breath, and it was only after that that that Nanli started the reform without any distractions.


    Now Lu que is no worse than his father. At the age of 15, he set up a bureau to encircle and annihilate the most powerful lion army in Tianxing. At the age of 16, he entered daqianwaige to arrange the battle of Tianxing. At the age of 17, he personally took charge of the battle and smashed the tide of animals that made people sad. Now hundreds of thousands of people are going south, which makes Nanli all panic.


    In Wei Shangyong''s opinion, Lu que was more difficult to deal with than his father Lu Chun. Lu Chun was strong with weak attack and showed his heroism at that time, while Lu que was weak with strong attack and laid out with great national strength and military strength as the basis. He had the upper hand before the war started. This time, he defended the army in the right way and suppressed people with the general trend, making people more at a loss. Because he is no surprise and no risk, you can''t find his flaws. Even if Nanli wants to fight against him with all his chips, it depends on Lu Que''s mood. Otherwise, he won''t fight, and no one can help him.


    It''s extremely difficult to face such an enemy who hardly makes mistakes. Now, Lu qiaoqin and his army are marching forward step by step. They are sending partial divisions to the direction of Tianxing to push Nanli''s hinterland. With such obvious resourcefulness, they seem to let Nanli choose how to fight this battle, but in fact they don''t leave Nanli any choice.


    Because if Nanli does not choose to withdraw his troops and return home, the empty country will not be able to stop the advance of the Daqian army. If he chooses to wave his troops, then the north of Ningan river will return to Lu Que''s hands, and he will hold all the opportunities in the battlefield. At that time, it seems that the two countries are facing each other across the river. The great trunk of the Ning''an River graben and Nanli share the same situation. But the fact is that Lu que can choose to cross the river at any place in the long Ning''an River Basin and attack Nanli. The troops from the South can''t be foolproof.


    "Wei Qing, you are an all-round military and political expert. In the face of such a situation, you can find a way to solve it." After a long time, Nanli Wang Liyong opened his eyes first and looked at Wei Shangyong, who looked down and pondered.


    "My Lord, for the sake of today''s plan, we can only divide our forces and defend." After a long silence, Wei Shang said.


    "Divide?" Li Yongxian was stunned. He frowned tightly and said, "you know, the troops here are all our family now. There are only 30000 elite troops in our country, and the rest are the old and weak. Lu que can use the two armies of Da Qian from the hometown of Tianxing, with more than 200000 troops. If you want to face such a large number of enemies, you must have fewer troops, We can''t pull out more than 100000 or 200000 troops to go back to China. Isn''t it a joke for us to wait here for the arrival of the army


    "My Lord, I don''t mean to withdraw my troops from here and return home." Wei Shangyong''s face was a little dark, and he shook his head and said, "Wang Shang, there are no troops in China, but these troops are not in the hands of Wang Shang."


    Li Yongxian was stunned, then looked at Wei Shangyong and asked, "do you mean the private soldiers of the clan?"


    "Yes." Wei Shangyong nodded a little difficultly and said, "my Lord, although we have collected some private soldiers of the clan for more than ten years after the reform, this is only limited to several counties around the capital. In the south where the clan is powerful, although most of the private soldiers of the clan have been demobilized on the surface and let them return to the land for farming, this is just a temporary measure of the clan, as long as they want to, Each family can pull up tens of thousands of troops in a short time, which is what we have been afraid of. Now that the state is like this, we can make appropriate compromise with the southern clans and let them resist the army of Da Qian for us. "


    "Wei Qing, you and I have been fighting with these clans for more than ten years. It''s hard to see some light. Do you want me to compromise with them at this time?" Li Yongxian frowned more tightly, but his tone did not completely deny Wei Shangyong''s proposal.


    "My Lord, this time is another time." Wei Shangyong looked at Li Yongxian''s face and exhorted, "before, Da Qian''s main energy was in the north, and we had an alliance with Tianxing. Although we didn''t make enough progress, we could at least protect ourselves. If we want to reform, we naturally need to take the domestic clans and take back the land, population and taxes from them. But now the stars are gone, and the seven great armies of Da Qian are gathering in southern Xinjiang. Our family and country are in danger of toppling at any time. If we don''t understand the clan any more, I''m afraid that when Da Qian''s army enters the border, it will be the day of our Southern extinction. "


    Li Yongxian looks at Wei Shangyong with a complicated look. He naturally understands how unwilling Wei Shangyong, who is the Minister of Nanli political reform, is when he says these words, because it means that all his efforts for more than ten years have been wasted. Even if Nanli can survive this crisis, everything will start again.


    However, he had to admit that Wei Shangyong was right. If he wanted to fight against Lu que, he had to rely on the help of the clan. Otherwise, only the 300000 troops of the camp on the North Bank of the Ning''an river could not stop Lu Que''s army. If we divide our troops, we will be defeated by each other. If we don''t divide our troops, we will be trapped here by Lu que. We can''t help but watch the big army and Fengxiang Army take Nanli''s territory a little bit.


    However, the relationship between the Nanli royal family and the southern clan has already reached the freezing point. From the passivity of those Southern clans in the early stage of the political reform, to the mutual collusion and refusal to accept orders, they almost did not raise the Rebel Flag to support the soldiers and stand on their own. Now, it is no longer the problem that he and Wei Shang are willing to agree with the clan, It''s a question of whether the clans who are afraid of the royal family will take orders.


    Thinking of this, Li Yong first asked, "the conflict between the royal family and the clan has not been resolved for more than ten years. Will the southern clan really follow their orders?"


    "My Lord, the Daqian system is more strict than our Nanli system. It is almost impossible for a family of Daqian to have such land, mineral resources and serfs. The seven counties in the south of Tianxing were the first places occupied by Daqian. After more than half a year''s administration, the rich families in the seven counties almost lost most of their families and became small families. Moreover, after the fall of Tianxing, this decree has been implemented throughout the territory of the original Tianxing. This is the attitude of the Daqian Dynasty towards the new land. It is impossible for the southern clans not to know about it. They will weigh the pros and cons themselves. "


    "It took Daqian a few months to do what Tianxing king did not dare to do. To tell you the truth, I really want the five southern counties to fall into Daqian''s hands. Then I''ll see how these clans against me struggle under Daqian''s rule." Li Yongxian some hate said.


    To tell you the truth, Li Yong hated those stubborn and self-defense clans in the south. If they did not exist, the reform process of Nanli would be greatly accelerated. Even if he could not compete with Daqian, he could rely on Ningan River to protect himself. He and his Nanli would not have to face such a crisis.


    But reason told him that he couldn''t do it. Nanli was not Tianxing. Tianxing lost seven southern counties, and there was a river. Yanxiong city could be used as a strategic fulcrum, and there was a big river to defend. If Nanli lost five southern counties, there would be no danger to defend. Daqian''s army could directly reach the capital of the king and destroy the 800 year rule of the Li family.


    "No, my Lord." Wei Shangyong was shocked when he heard that, although he was also extremely resentful of the southern clans, it was not the time to abandon them. Once the five southern counties were lost, Nanli would never have a chance to turn over. With the layout and calculation of the land shortage, the army of Da Qian would devour the whole Nanli.


    "I don''t know. I''m just talking about it." Li Yong rubbed his eyebrows first and said wearily, "but if I want to compromise with them, I won''t do it. You write directly to those clans, in which you say that they are powerful. As for how they choose, it''s up to them. "


    "But what if they choose to join Daqian?" Wei Shang Yong Wen Yan some worry said.


    "No way." Li Yongxian shook his head and said, "they only act for the benefit of the family. Even they dare to disobey the orders of the king. How can they be willing to devote themselves to Da Qian? What can Da Qian give them? Is it the Marquis''s empty duty, or the tax of a city? Do you think these families will value this? Our reform policy has been very lenient to them, and they can''t accept it. How can they accept the big dry? "


    "The king is wise." Wei Shangyong brightened his eyes and said, "however, I think we should take out appropriate chips to reassure them and let them work for the country willingly."


    "Simple." Li Yongxian''s eyes flashed a trace of jingmang and said, "isn''t Da Qian a hereditary Duke who can rest with him, as long as the southern clan can defeat Da Qian''s partial master and make the country safe. Those who have made great contributions will be granted the title of monarch, and let them break the soil and seal the territory to become the kingdom of the state. "


    "Wang Shang ~" Wei Shang Yong suddenly raised his head. He didn''t expect that Li Yongxian would pay such a high price.


    Just when Wei Shangyong wanted to persuade him, he was stopped by Li Yongxian. Li Yongxian said, "Wei Qing, for the sake of Dali, I can even destroy the imperial seal and the great tripod of national fortune, and I''m not short of a few kings. Besides, it''s a place of expediency, and I can take back what I gave you."


    Wei Shangyong hesitated and said, "but for such a big event, only a micro minister can''t win the trust of the southern clan, and it still needs the imperial edict. But as soon as the king''s decree is issued, there will be no change. If you go back later, I''m afraid it will affect the reputation of the king? "


    "Fame?" Li Yongxian shook his head with a wry smile. "If we can''t get through this difficulty, I''m the king of subjugation, and where''s my reputation. As long as it can survive, it''s nothing to be famous. "


    Wei Shangyong''s heart trembled when he heard that Li was the wisest and wisest king in Nanli over a hundred years old, but he was also the most unlucky monarch. In Wei Shangyong''s heart, God treated Li unfairly.


    After a little relief, Wei Shangyong admonished him, "don''t be so discouraged. We must be far away for thousands of years. This disaster is just a test of God''s coming. We Dali have not experienced such a crisis before, but they all survived one by one. The king needs to cheer up. "


    Li Yongxian said with a bitter smile, "it''s not too late. You should draft a letter first. I''ll send it to you tomorrow. You can send it to the south."


    "No, I''ll leave." After many years of friendship, Wei Shangyong knew that Li Yong wanted to be quiet by himself, so he quickly gave a courtesy and left.


    "Did I really do something wrong?" When Wei Shangyong left, Li Yong stroked the wooden box with Nanli Wang Jinyin in front of him and murmured.


    At the beginning, he smashed the great tripod of national fortune with the jade seal passed down from the Dali Dynasty, making the animal tide leaving xiyuanze more than double, in order to let the animal tide go to Daqian for trouble and make Daqian worry about himself, so that he can gain breathing time.


    However, only a few months have passed. The animal tides in the north have been completely wiped out by Lu que, and some of the remnants are now in the South Valley of Ning''an. Although the number is still considerable, the loss of the beast king and a large number of strange and fierce beasts has made no difference. As long as they are not allowed to leave the South Valley, they will not pose a threat.


    He did not hesitate to destroy the movement of leaving the country in the south, which affected the operation of the heaven and earth forbidden and sealed array outside xiyuanze, and doubled the prestige of the beast tide. But everything didn''t go according to his expectation, or the appearance of Lu que destroyed his previous plan. Now Nanli has to face the army of Lu Que and the biased division in the direction of Tianxing.


    Li Yongxian was very clear that Nanli was really at the critical moment of life and death, which made him think of an old saying, that is, if the national fortune was destroyed, the country would be destroyed. Now Nanli''s national fortune has been destroyed, he didn''t know whether her Nanli would be destroyed under the iron feet of Da Qian, as the legend says.


    However, he was not reconciled. Nanli, where he succeeded to the throne, had just suffered a disastrous defeat. Half of the troops in the country were slaughtered by Bai Yi outside zhennanguan. He had to face the growing clan in the country, so he had to start reform. But now it seems that what he has done in the past ten years is useless. In the face of Daqian''s national strength and military strength, the country he has devoted himself to developing for more than ten years appears to be so weak that Lu is so weak that he is not even given a chance to fight a decisive battle, but he has no choice.


    After looking at the map for a while, Li Yongxian seems to have made up his mind. He grits his teeth and says, "Lu que, Da Qian, hum, there are so many secrets in this world that you don''t know. Even if Nan Li can''t survive, Da Qian has to pay a price to get Nan Li''s land."

 Chapter 621

    Danshui longpanshan camp.


    "Father, it''s ten days since my cousin Lu que sent me a letter last time. Hasn''t the army arrived at Xiaogushan yet?" Bored sitting in a chair, Yu Qinglin looks at his father who is dealing with official business and asks.


    "Your cousin Lu Que''s behavior is very measurable. Now he only walks dozens of miles a day, he must have his own ideas." Yu Yuanpu looks at his daughter and shakes his head helplessly. He knows that his daughter, Yu Qinglin, does not have to mention this topic, but she is too boring to talk about.


    Yu Yuanpu knows that she has a lot of opinions about leaving her daughter Yu Qinglin in Danshui, but as a father, he really can''t bear to face the danger of being killed in the battlefield while his wife has to endure the hardships of sleeping in the open. The battle of Nanli is the last battle in which Da Qian unified Southern Xinjiang. Nanli will definitely fight to the death, and the war is likely to escalate into a fierce one.


    Anything can happen on the battlefield of war. If yu Qinglin had a chance, he really didn''t know what he would become. It''s better to leave her in Danshui than to leave her in the army. At least, I don''t have to worry about it every day.


    Yu Qinglin curled his lips and said, "father, before, cousin Lu que insisted on leaving those noisy battalions in Danshui. Under the leadership of his father, the Prime Minister of the army, he should not only protect the rear grain road of the army. Although his daughter is not very proficient in the art of war, she can see that if she wants to protect the rear grain road, no matter he Xingyuan, Xiaogushan is more suitable than Danshui. It''s so close to zhennanguan that there''s no need to leave tens of thousands of troops. Am I right? "


    "My father''s Qinglin has grown up. He knows that he can''t look at problems just by what he sees." Zhongyang Wang Yu Yuan Pu Wen Yan said with a smile, "then tell me, why did your cousin Lu que leave the left army''s guard and those battalions who lost a lot in the battle of beast tide, but didn''t lose their fighting power here?"


    "Father, this is a test for a better child." Hearing this, Yu Qinglin said, "if you''re not wrong, Qingquan City, zhennanguan and Danshui are the three soldiers left by cousin Lu que to Uncle Huang for a rainy day, right?"


    "If you say so, what is this unexpected need?" Yu Yuanpu''s answer to his daughter, Yu Qinglin, seemed to be no surprise. He asked again without raising his head.


    "Of course, in case there''s a change in the state, but I heard that uncle Huang and Princess Huang have begun to clean up the accumulated cases of aristocratic families and local dignitaries. It''s obvious that I''m going to use this as an excuse to attack them. As for how many people will be affected, although I can''t guess, it''s aunt Chang who is leading the matter. Before, there had been a rebellion in Qingquan City, so cousin Lu que took precautions and left these three soldiers, "Yu Qinglin said with indifference.


    "You don''t sound surprised at this?" Yuyuanpu smell speech some surprised looked up at his daughter, mouth asked.


    "Accidents are not accidents." Yu Qinglin nodded, then shook his head and said, "the children of the aristocratic family and the local aristocratic family have been growing in the past ten years. Many of the children of each family have been doing more and more extraordinary things. When I was in school, I heard about the bad deeds of many children of the aristocratic family. So it''s a matter of time before these people are brought to justice. How can I explain to hundreds of millions of people. But I didn''t expect that Aunt chang would choose to fight for them at this time. She is so overbearing, so powerful, and so courageous. She deserves to be my assistant chief princess. It''s really heartbreaking. "


    Yu Yuanpu laughed and asked noncommittally, "according to your words, if you were the one who led the matter, you would wait until the end of the war in southern Xinjiang, when Lu was short of a triumphant leader, and the Duke of Wei returned to the imperial capital, right?"


    "Father, what''s wrong with that? That''s the safest way to do it. " Yu Qinglin looked at his father and said.


    Yu Yuanpu seemed to think of something. His face was a little unnatural and he said, "although the words are so good, who is your aunt? She hasn''t seen anything before. How can your family be your aunt''s rival. You have to understand that as long as you have your aunt in the imperial capital, Daqian will be as stable as a rock. "


    "Father, we all say that dahuanggu is the most powerful assistant Princess since Daqian founded the country. In your opinion, is this really the case?" Yu Qinglin asked.


    Yu Yuanpu didn''t even think about it and said, "that''s natural. Elder sister Chang is the first-class person in the world. She has the most knowledge, breadth of mind, courage and means of all the assistant princesses in the past dynasties. Daqian has such a prosperous scene, at least half of her credit."


    Yu Qinglin blinked his eyes and asked, "does the father think that Tianxiang''s elder sister can achieve the great imperial aunt''s achievement in the future?"


    "Heavenly fragrance?" Yu Yuanpu was stunned and looked at his daughter Yu Qinglin''s face. He asked, "Qinglin, what do you want to say?"


    "Father, although the battle of Southern Xinjiang is over, only from now on, first there is the battle of Tianxing, then there is the battle of beast tide. Cousin Lu Que''s natural skill ranks the first, and the second is sister Qingcheng, who is attacking the city for thousands of miles in Tianxing. What about sister Tianxiang? You know, compared with cousin Lu que, she is the one who needs merit and prestige most. "


    "This ~" Yu Yuanpu was stunned, and then his face changed, because Yu Qinglin was right. Compared with Lu que, Yu Tianxiang was the one who needed the most prestige. Although Yu Tianxiang had the ability to conquer the riverbank water stronghold and pacify the Tianxing family in the battle of Tianxing, it was not enough compared with Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng.


    Lu que led his troops to the south this time. Gu Qingcheng still led Fengxiang yunqi to accompany him. Obviously, Gu Qingcheng and Fengxiang yunqi were both part of Lu Que''s next war. What about Yu Tianxiang, who still lives in Zhongxing City, once the capital of Tianxing king? Will she have other ideas?


    Thinking of this, Yu Yuanpu''s face became dignified. Now it seems that this matter is a small matter. Daqian''s main goal is to destroy the South and unify the south. Everything must make way for this matter. But in the long run, it''s not a trivial matter. If yu Tianxiang and Lu Xiaxin are at loggerheads because of their war achievements, how can they work together to assist the new emperor in the future.


    You should know that Yu Chuqing, the elder sister, and Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, could cooperate with each other both inside and outside. That''s because they are husband and wife, but Yu Tianxiang and Lu que have no such relationship. Although they are brothers and sisters, they can turn against each other in front of their interests. This relationship is not secure.


    Yu Yuanpu lowered his head and thought for a while. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was not a small matter, and it would even affect the future court structure of Da Qian. He couldn''t help but look at his daughter and say, "since you say that, you must have some ideas in your heart. Go on."


    Yu Qinglin said with some worry, "father, now people with clear eyes can see that uncle Huang''s support for cousin Lu que is to make him become a new generation of sea calming needle of Daqian, and a person who can frighten the whole world like Duke Wei. Sister Tianxiang is the eldest aunt of that year, and she will sit in the court to balance the officials. Now Brother Lu que is comparable to Duke Wei, but elder sister Tianxiang is inferior to her elder sister changhuanggu in merit, prestige, ability and skill. But elder sister Tianxiang still wants to prove to the world that she can become a new generation of assistant governor. What does father think she will do? "


    "Employing people." Without thinking about it, Yu Yuanpu said, "if you want to consolidate power, you have to employ people. Otherwise, even if Tianxiang has Fengxiang army, it''s just a lonely family."


    "My father is right, but the so-called gentleman means righteousness and villain means profit. Who can Tianxiang sister use at that time, or what kind of people will work for her?" Yu Qinglin said with deep meaning.


    Yu Qinglin''s voice has just fallen, and Yu Yuanpu''s eyes are full of brilliance. He even thinks more than his daughter, Yu Qinglin. If the crown prince ascends the throne, Yu Tianxiang, as a new generation of assistant princess, will not only protect the new emperor from the wind and rain, but also balance the power of the courtiers, including Lu que, who is now in the ascendant.


    However, it is not easy to fight against Lu que. Almost all the new generation of heroes were selected into the army by Lu que. With the support of a large number of poor talents behind him, as long as he succeeds in the first World War, no one will be able to shake his position. It is not easy to fight against such people. But this is what Yu Tianxiang has to do. What kind of people will she use and what kind of means will she use? What will da Qian look like if she touches Lu''s bottom line and leads to a fight between them.


    Although these things have not happened yet, Yu Yuanpu feels more and more scared after thinking about it, and his back is covered with a layer of cold sweat. It''s true that the court needs a balance, but if the two most important people for the future Daqian form cliques and fight against each other, it will be a disaster for Daqian.


    Yu Yuanpu knows the characters of Lu Que and Yu Tianxiang. He knows that Lu que will not be the one who takes the lead in the trouble. Even if yu Tianxiang doesn''t fight, Lu que won''t consider this problem. But Yu Tianxiang, although she is very similar to the elder sister Yu Chuqing, she is not the elder sister after all. Once she touches Lu Que''s bottom line, Lu Que''s character will not sit back and ignore her. Once the Korean War starts, even if they want to give in, it is impossible.


    Yu Yuanpu felt that he wanted to do something. He pulled a piece of silk from the side and tried to write something several times, but he didn''t write a word. He didn''t know who he was going to write to, the emperor, elder sister Chang, Lu Que and Yu Tianxiang. Moreover, he didn''t know what he was going to write. Nothing had happened yet. Now it''s just speculation. If it''s clear now, it''s likely that things will accelerate to the direction he least wanted to see.


    "Newspaper ~" at this time, a herald came in with a metal information tube in his hands. "Lord, commander Lu has a letter to him."


    Yu Yuanpu motioned to his daughter. After Yu Qinglin took over the information tube, Yu Yuanpu said, "you step back first."


    "No The herald saluted and turned away.


    "Father, here you are." Yu Qinglin checked the wax seal of the letter tube. When he saw that everything was in good condition, he handed the letter tube to Yu Yuanpu.


    "Father, what does cousin Lu que say?" After Yu Yuanpu took out the silk from the letter tube and read it at a glance, Yu Qinglin asked curiously.


    "He asked him to allocate a batch of military provisions for his father and send them to the Huangyanjiang River and give them to Mr. Gu." After reading it, Yu Yuanpu looked at the contents of the silk again and said with a happy face.


    "Why? Isn''t the food and grass supply of Fengxiang army and Yulin army of Tianxing always transported by sea by the Gan Shuai Han Navy? Why should they transport a batch of military food alone? " Yu Qinglin hears a speech some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Shen Zhang''s thunder army did not go to Gushan with Lu que, but went to Tianxing hometown to take over the garrison of Fengxiang army and Yulin army. Lu que plans to let the Jing navy of your sixth emperor uncle take Fengxiang army to sea again, land on the south coast, attack the hinterland of Nanli from south to north, and the badminton army will send troops to Fangshan, open up the previous Tianxing and Nanli channels, and deter Nanli capital. " Yu Yuanpu said with a smile.


    "No wonder cousin Lu can only travel dozens of miles a day. It turns out that he doesn''t intend to make a quick decision any more. Although the time is wasted, Nanli has no way to deal with it." Yu Qinglin thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, although he was advised to make a quick decision before he became a father, since your cousin Lu que intends to fight the war of national annihilation like this, it''s up to him. After all, he is the commander-in-chief of Da Qian''s southern Xinjiang." Yu Yuanpu said with a smile.


    "Father, in this way, the war is protracted. We don''t know how much food and military resources we have to waste. Why is father so happy?" Yu Qinglin asked in a puzzled way.


    Yu Yuanpu looked at the silk again and again, and said, "gold, silver, money, silk, rice, grain and military resources are just external belongings. With my great wealth, even if all the big warehouses are empty, it will only be a few more years to recuperate. The reason why I''m happy for my father is that Lu que plans to lead the Fengxiang army to attack the counties in the South with Tianxiang as the main force. In this way, the worries you and I have just had will be solved


    "Father, do you think cousin Lu que made such a decision intentionally or unintentionally? Has he considered our worries or just happened to do it unintentionally?" Yu Qinglin heard a flash of surprise in his eyes and asked.


    Yu Yuanpu handed the silk to Yu Qinglin and said, "your cousin Lu que is very thoughtful. He knows the enemy first everywhere. What we can think of, he can think of, and even think deeper and farther. Although he is only a few months older than you, even your father and I are far behind him in this respect. "


    "We are worried about this, but I don''t know why. I always feel that cousin Lu is not normal, because no one would choose to sit in his position after changing Daqian."

 Chapter 622

    "Lin''er, what do you think of?" Yu Yuanpu knew that although her daughter was inexperienced in all aspects because of her age, she was born wise and could always see things that ordinary people could not see. She must have a point in saying that.


    "My father, since ancient times, whether he is a loyal and virtuous minister or a sycophantic person, as long as he can become an important minister, he has the ambition far beyond ordinary people. If you say something disrespectful, even you, my father, have not escaped." Speaking of this, Yu Qinglin has a guilty look at Yu Yuanpu.


    Yu Yuanpu smiles at Yu Qinglin''s words. Although Yu Qinglin''s words are not pleasant to hear, it''s a fact. Even if a person has great virtue and talent, he can''t be in a high position without ambition. It''s just that in ordinary times, people use soft words, such as ambition or the world. But no matter how to whitewash, its essence is still the same.


    Take him as an example. Although he is a prince of the royal family, if he has no ambition in his heart, he will end up just a idle prince. If we had not ventured into the battlefield in those days, how could we have become one of the three phases of today''s daqianwaige? Why is ambition not a kind of ambition.


    Seeing her daughter''s eyes flashing, she was obviously worried. Yu Yuanpu waved his hand with a smile and said, "lin''er, go on."


    Seeing that his father was not angry, Yu Qinglin also said with a smile, "father, as the ancients said, only fame and utensils, not dummies. Although this sentence refers to the princes and monarchs in the period of the imperial family, it is still applicable in today''s court. It is just a change of form, that is, no matter what position you hold, you will take care of the power in your hand. For example, most of the important ministers in the imperial court are those who became officials during the reign of the emperor''s grandfather, and then were promoted by the emperor''s uncle and aunt. Most of these people are over 60 years old, but they still live in the center of the imperial court. We can see that they have never heard of giving up their talents. "


    Yu Yuanpu looked at his daughter in surprise. He didn''t expect her to think so deeply. The ministers of the Hongxi Dynasty, except those who were in the era of the rise of the three heroes at that time, were all old ministers, as Yu Qinglin said.


    Like Zhuge Xingzhi, he used to be a lecturer in palace studies and an enlightening teacher for his brothers and sisters. Now he is over the age of sixty years and is a real old minister. However, he has never heard of the idea of resigning from the imperial office to live a happy life. Yaxiang Liu budoubted that he was not much younger than Zhuge Xingzhi. Although he was not 70 years old, he was almost fast, and he didn''t hear that he wanted to be an official.


    Moreover, there are many such senior ministers in the cabinet and the ministries of the central government. In other words, the prime ministers in the cabinet and the ministers in the ministries are mostly senior ministers over the age of 60, while the young and powerful ministers like min Wensheng and Shen Wujiu are in the minority.


    On the contrary, the important ministers of waige are relatively younger. Lu Chun, Gu Huairen and himself are all in their 40s, and Jing Wengong, the Minister of the Ministry of war, is not in his 50s. The former important ministers of waige, like Lei xuanjian, the commander-in-chief of Guimian army, have already retired from the military. They just have a casual job in waige.


    So why are those old ministers, who are already 60 or 70 years old, still in office, thinking about their country and their country? Or power? In Yu Yuanpu''s view, the two should be both, and the latter should have a larger proportion. After all, there are a lot of talents, and no one can replace them.


    We should know that the rise of the three heroes brought a large number of capable officials, in addition to the three heroes and Gu Huairen, zhugeju, min Wensheng and others who were not far behind the three heroes. Nowadays, there are many people who are the head of a county or the chief officials of the Department. Whether they are competent or official, they can completely take over the position of the senior minister in the imperial court. However, the more they go up, the fewer positions they will have. The senior minister will not retire, and they can only stay in the offline positions.


    "But what does this have to do with your brother Lu que?" After thinking for a while, Yu Yuanpu asked.


    "After seeing my father, I admit what the child said." Yu Qinglin asked with a smile, "since all the important ministers in the court are concerned about their own power, cousin Lu que, one of the most powerful ministers today, why not? Can''t cousin Lu que know that he and sister Tianxiang are both the future assistant officials identified by Uncle Huang? He couldn''t have missed his cousin''s talent and wisdom. In this case, why did he divide his power and let sister Tianxiang lead the army alone? You should know that the nature of Tianxiang''s elder sister''s leadership is absolutely different from that of other military commanders. "


    Yu Yuanpu''s face changed and his eyes flashed. Not long ago, when the battle of beast tide ended, Yu Tianxiang, the eldest princess, was promoted to the commander of Fengxiang army, replacing Gu Jieyun, the temporary commander of Fengxiang army, as the first person of Fengxiang army. Although Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi knew that the Fengxiang army would be handed over to Yu Tianxiang sooner or later from the day when Yu Tianxiang entered the army, and they were well prepared for this, this day came too soon, and it became a reality before the end of the battle in southern Xinjiang.


    Yu Yuanpu''s psychology is very clear. The reason why Yu Tianxiang became commander-in-chief of Fengxiang army so quickly is not because the Emperor didn''t trust them, nor because his brother wanted to control Lu Que''s power in southern Xinjiang. On the one hand, the purpose was to stop the officials who were worried about Lu''s excessive power; on the other hand, it was to give Yu Tianxiang a chance to establish his prestige.


    In other words, the emperor wanted to unify Southern Xinjiang and support a new generation of courtiers headed by Lu Que and Yu Tianxiang, who were the heartfelt courtiers left by the emperor to the crown prince Yu Minghao. Then the eldest princess Yu Tianxiang must have a matching achievement, which is not only the cultural achievement of pacifying and governing the hometown of Tianxing, We should also have the military and military achievements of opening up Xinjiang and destroying the country.


    It''s just that his brother''s meaning is obscure. Now Lu que, the first person in southern Xinjiang, even if he ignores it or pretends to be confused, he doesn''t believe that his brother will say anything. After all, not everyone of the assistant princesses of Da Qian''s dynasties has the same prestige as his elder sister.


    Moreover, as far as the general situation is concerned, it is far more appropriate for Yu Tianxiang to stay in the hometown of Tianxing than for her to lead the army to fight for military achievements. She is Princess Daqian. It''s more secure for her to appease the families of Tianxing and promote the political leaders of Daqian. Because Yu Tianxiang represents not only a commander-in-chief of Daqian army, but also a minister in charge of local government. She also represents the attitude of Daqian royal family towards Tianxing. She can pacify the families of Tianxing.


    However, Lu que attracted the attention of Nanli''s King Li Yongxian with his own army, and then sent a partial division to attack Nanli''s hinterland from tianxinggujun. It''s hard to say if it was Wei Jiu''s badminton army, but Fengxiang''s army was useless. Lu que had not returned to the imperial palace to report on Gu Jieyun, and Su Leyi, who was about to become the head of Qixia academy, was useless, It''s just Yu Tianxiang, a new soldier in the battlefield.


    Seeing that his father fell into thinking, Yu Qinglin said, "father, on the surface, it''s cousin Lu que who understands the unspoken meaning of Uncle Huang''s edict. But on the deeper side, cousin Lu que doesn''t care about Yu Tianxiang''s power. So why doesn''t he care? "


    "Why?" Yu Yuanpu asked.


    Yu Qinglin sighed a long time and said helplessly, "father, we all know that cousin Lu que didn''t mean to enter the outer Pavilion before the battle of Tianxing, or lead the army to destroy the animal tide and attack Nanli. If it wasn''t for his uncle''s kindness, if it wasn''t for the filial piety of his mother and son, and if it wasn''t for the righteousness of his family and country imposed on him, what would he think of his choice? "


    Yu Yuanpu can''t help but fall into silence after hearing the speech. For a long time, he said with some emotion, "lack of son seems to be easygoing and benevolent, but he has his own opinions in his heart. If you didn''t have your uncle and aunt, I''m afraid he would not have participated in the national affairs."


    "Not bad." Yu Qinglin nodded and said, "cousin Lu que has learned from Duke Wei and Wu Zhihou, but what he met was not Duke Wei and Wu Zhihou in the most high spirited period."


    At this point, Yu Qinglin got up and went to the door to look out. He saw that there were no idle people except the soldiers who were guarding. After closing the door, he continued to say, "father, we all know where they have gone in the 12 years since they disappeared. According to the child''s imagination, with the wisdom of Duke Wei and Marquis Wu, they had already seen through the rise and fall of the world of mortals and the change of dynasties during the period of not returning to the mountains, So as to have a clear idea. This is why Duke Wei did not return to the army after his return, but wrote books in the government. Cousin Lu que has been influenced by this since he was a child. What does his father think he really cares about? "


    "Father, I understand. Qinglin, you''ve really grown up. You''re no longer the playful young princess in Zhongyang palace." When Yu Yuanpu heard what Yu Qinglin said, he looked at the woman with great emotion. His emotion was not only because of his daughter, but also because of Lu que.


    Yu Qinglin smelt Yan''s sweet smile and asked, "since my father has understood, does he have a solution?"


    "Qinglin, you have spent a year with queer in the school. Although it''s not a match day and night, queer''s several trips and banquets in Baizhen building are all invited to you. What kind of person do you think he is?" Yu Yuanpu did not answer her daughter''s question, but asked rhetorically.


    "The gentleman is as gentle as jade." Yu Qinglin thought about it and gave his own answer.


    But Yu Yuanpu was not satisfied with the answer. He asked again, "lin''er, you know that''s not what my father asked."


    Yu Qinglin''s eyes flashed a complicated light and said, "cousin Lu Que and all the people he met don''t need to talk about it. If you really want to talk about it, it should be that power can''t change his ambition, wealth can''t move his heart. Compared with the delicious food, cousin Lu Que should prefer the mountain and wild dishes of Qingxin nature. If you compare them with Guo Junjie, Lu''s cousins are Lin Sheng and Ren wuhui, but not Bai paojun and zhugelin. "


    "Do you mean that queer has long been willing to leave Daqian?" Yu Yuanpu said, looking up suddenly.


    The difference between Shuangying and Sanjie and Sihao is that Lin Sheng and Ren wuhui resigned and went to seclusion after Daqian established the country smoothly. From then on, there were only a few rumors in the countryside, but they never really appeared in front of the world. And the three heroes and four heroes stayed, which led to the mansion of several Guogong in today''s Daqian. Her daughter, Yu Qinglin, Lin Sheng and Ren wuhui, talk about Lu que. Obviously, she thinks that whether Gao Jue attaches great importance to power or gold and silver, Da qian can''t keep Lu Que in the end.


    "Father is wrong." Yu Qinglin shook his head and said, "my son has already said that cousin Lu que is different from everyone. His heart has never been put on Daqian, so how can he leave. Perhaps in Lu''s heart, the only person who really cares about him is his friends and relatives, and Gu Qingcheng is the only one who can really enter his heart. "


    "Father." Seeing Yu Yuanpu''s deep thinking, Yu Qinglin said, "I always think that uncle Huang''s kindness to Lu Que''s cousin is due to his understanding of this, and even makes him the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang at the age of 17. It''s just because my aunt understands this that she persuades him with filial piety. But as long as cousin Lu wants to wipe out Nanli so that Daqian can unify the thirty-six counties in southern Xinjiang, no matter how great the grace is, there is no reason for his aunt to restrain him. At that time, unless cousin Lu wants to stay, no one can stop him from leaving. "


    "Oh, how could that be." Yu Yuanpu showed a complex wry smile after listening.


    It''s not that Yu Yuanpu didn''t listen to Yu Chuqing, his elder sister, about Lu''s past, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Because a person''s life is long and short, but there is one thing that does not change, that is, the pursuit of each age group is different. What Lu wants is after 50 or 60 years old, after the prosperity of the world, the pursuit of returning to the ID, but it should not be the pursuit of a high spirited young man.


    However, he did not expect that Lu que could really keep everything away from his heart when he was young. This explains why Lu que gave Yu Tianxiang the power to fight for military achievements and the chance to compete with him in the future. If this is true, it can be predicted that when the war is over, Daqian will lose two famous generals who can suppress an era, one is Lu Chun, Duke of Wei, and the other is Lu que. In Yu Yuanpu''s opinion, such a loss is even greater than when Qingyang people went south to fight in Lanhe river.


    "Father, since you know, do you have a solution?" Yu Qinglin asked again.


    "Why, do you want to stay in Daqian?" Yu Yuanpu looks at the worried Yu Qinglin and asks.

 Chapter 623

    "I ~" Yu Qinglin heard that she was as smart as she was, but she couldn''t speak for a moment. She was neither Lu Que''s parents nor her fiancee Gu Qingcheng. She could only be regarded as a familiar cousin. She really had no position to ask Lu que to stay.


    "Lin''er, in the heart of your uncle Huang and your father, you already know that your cousin Lu Kui''s heart is not in the big dry, otherwise your uncle Huang would not break the Convention for him. In history, there are few people as old as Que''er, but it can''t be said that there are none. But he is the only one who has been in a high position and in charge of power since he was so young. You need to know that being a father and dingguogong''s official titles should be above him, but at this time, they should all assist him. Why? I don''t want him to settle down and become a minister of the great pillar stone. "


    Yu Yuanpu sighed and continued, "there are only some things, even if they are done with heart, they can only do their best to listen to the destiny, and the final result may not be as expected. His talent of martial arts is more amazing than his present military strategy. Compared with the supreme martial arts and the long life after breaking the limit of human beings, it''s nothing but imperial power and human wealth. I''m afraid he would make the same choice if he lived for your father and cousin Lu que


    Yu Yuanpu, who said these words at this time, was not thinking about Lu Que in his heart, but the martial arts talents among the previous emperors and royal families of Da Qian. These people were either emperors or princesses. But in the end, they all chose to leave Da Qian and pursue the eternal martial arts.


    If the royal family is still like this, how can he expect to be a mere minister to be able to restrain Lu que? It''s only a matter of time before he can break through to the throne. What''s more, as the emperor''s elder brother, the reason why he wanted to keep Lu Que in Daqian was that he was almost unable to suppress the cultivation realm. He wanted to pass it on to the prince, and then let Lu que assist the government? Even if the emperor still made such a choice, why can''t Lu que choose the way he wants to go.


    Thinking of this, Yu Yuanpu could not help but feel a little envious. His martial arts talent was so poor that he might not be able to achieve the highest level of human beings in his whole life, let alone break the holy land of Aoki. He didn''t want to break the cage like the ancient sages and emperors to see the real face of the world, but there were some things he couldn''t ask for even if he was the king of Zhongyang.


    There is a balance in everyone''s heart between glory, wealth and longevity. But if people really want to make a choice, I''m afraid that 99% of them will choose the latter, because compared with the latter, the former''s decades of glory is not worth mentioning. Instead of being recorded in history books, it''s better to be a spectator of history and watch the rise and fall of the clouds and the rise and fall of dynasties.


    Yu Yuanpu''s eyes fell on the silk from Lu que again. To tell the truth, he was not surprised to make such a choice for Lu que. Even as his uncle, he was a little happy for him, because Lu que who made such a decision showed that he could break the last trace of obsession, and the day of the death of Nanli was the time for him to break the cause and effect with the secular world. No matter how big the jun''en is, the 36 counties of the two countries in southern Xinjiang, the fertile land of ten thousand li and nearly 100 million Li people, are enough to repay.


    "My father said that cousin Lu que would leave Daqian sooner or later, right?" Yu Qinglin''s face is a little complicated. It''s not because of the love between men and women that he wants Lu que to stay in Daqian. They are cousins. Daqian is not a former dynasty. Such close relatives can''t intermarry.


    Yu Qinglin simply doesn''t want Lu que to leave, because Lu que is different from everyone she knows. In front of Lu que, she doesn''t need to hide her temperament, and she doesn''t need to maintain the dignity of the royal family all the time. Such a relaxed feeling can only be felt around Lu que, but it''s impossible for him to be around other people, even the father who loves her most.


    "Lin''er, although you are not as good as Que''er in martial arts, you are a little higher than Huang Changjie and Wei Guogong in those years. If one day you will become a human being and have the opportunity to pursue the path of the holy way, how will you choose? Will you still stay in Daqian and Qingmu?"


    "Of course not." Yu Qinglin didn''t even think about it, but when she said it, her face changed slightly, and then she sighed a long time.


    "You see." Yu Yuanpu also sighed and said, "the lack of children is just a few decades earlier than others to make this choice."


    "Father, do you think brother Lu que only passed on the contents of this silk to you by Xinying, or did he have a share of the direction of the imperial capital?" After a long silence, Yu Qinglin looks at the silk spread on the table and asks.


    Yu Yuanpu thought for a while and said, "in terms of his style of acting, there should be another part. He doesn''t hide his work, and he made this decision for your uncle and aunt."


    "Now that the letter has arrived at Danshui, I''m afraid sister Tianxiang has also received the military order from the commander-in-chief''s office in southern Xinjiang." If yu Qinglin has a point to say.


    "Tianxiang?" Yu Yuanpu''s eyes slightly coagulated, pondered for a moment, and said, "Tianxiang is enough to lead the army, and Nie Pingjing is still around her, which is enough to make up for the lack of Tianxiang. Even if Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi no longer follow the army, Fengxiang army will not have any problems along the way. "


    Just when Yu Yuanpu said this, Yu Tianxiang, Gu Jieyun, Su Leyi and Nie Pingjing were sitting around a carved stone table in the flower Hall of a palace in Zhongxing City, once the capital of Tianxing. In the middle of the stone table, there was a piece of silk with purple, gold and phoenix patterns. At the end of the silk, you can clearly see a bloody red seal of the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, This is the military order issued by Lu Que in the name of the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang.


    "Is there any difficulty, your highness?" Su Leyi had already seen the contents of the silk. Seeing that Yu Tianxiang was embarrassed, she couldn''t help asking.


    Su Leyi and Gu Jieyun are very clear that they are just leading the Fengxiang army temporarily. As long as Princess Tianxiang matures, the Fengxiang army will be handed over to her sooner or later. After all, the Fengxiang army has been directly controlled by the royal family for generations. Although the time is a little fast, they are not surprised, and even feel relieved.


    Although they had been trapped in the mountain for 12 years, like Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing, these 12 years also brought great benefits to them. The great spirit and strength of Aoki added great martial arts to them. Although they did not enter as quickly as Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing, they did not fall too much.


    Since returning to Daqian, they have long wanted to get rid of the tedious military positions, but because of Yu Chuqing, they couldn''t leave without distractions. Now the Fengxiang army has been handed over from Yu Chuqing to Yu Tianxiang. Even if there is no previous imperial edict, they will find a chance to write to leave Fengxiang army.


    With the arrival of the imperial edict, the two of them could confide in military affairs. At this time, except for the majority of Fengxiang yunqi that Gu Qingcheng took away, all military power had been handed over to Yu Tianxiang. If it wasn''t for Yu Tianxiang''s short time in the army, they would be worried that the new Tianxing land also needed them, I''m afraid they have already returned to the capital of Daqian by boat.


    Now Shen Zhang''s thunder army has begun to cross the Huangyan river. As long as they wait for a few days, they will be able to leave at ease when they arrive here to take over the defense of Fengxiang army. The military order of Lu que also gives them reasons to leave. What Su Leyi didn''t expect was that Yu Tianxiang didn''t feel happy to be in charge of the army alone after seeing the military order of Lu que. On the contrary, she also showed a trace of bewilderment.


    Looking at the scarlet seal on the silk, Yu Tianxiang struggled and said, "Tianxiang is young and has little knowledge. He is not familiar with everything in the army. How can he lead the army alone and shoulder the weight of 100000 soldiers? In case of a wrong trip, he will miss the army and the country. He is really worried."


    Yu Tianxiang tells the truth. As a child, she took the eldest princess Yu Chuqing as an example and hoped that one day she would have the same military prestige. However, the emperor ordered her to take over from Gu Jieyun and lead the Fengxiang army, which made her feel more pressure. Now Lu que ordered her to take the Jing navy warship and go out to sea again. According to the plan of attacking Tianxing, she landed from the South and attacked Nanli counties, It made her heart hang.


    Marching and fighting is never a joke, nor is it a numerical game to compare the forces of both sides. Even with Feng Xiang''s elite, she is not sure of winning. What''s more, because of the lack of Lu, a new generation of heroes gathered in southern Xinjiang. Yan Zheng of the aristocratic family, Gu Qingcheng of xungui and ye Zhiqiu of the poor family have all played a powerful role in the army. At this time, she not only represents the Fengxiang army, but also represents the royal family.


    If there is a setback in the later war, how will people treat Yu''s royal family and how will they treat her? Such pressure really makes her worry about gain and loss. Now she really wants Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi to stay in the Fengxiang army for a while, so she has the backbone. You know, these two women are the most famous heroines in Daqian. They have personally participated in the battle of destroying Qingyang. I don''t know how many famous Qingyang generals have been defeated by them.


    But Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi obviously don''t want to stay in Fengxiang''s army, and from the emperor and Lu Que''s point of view, they all hope that she can lead the army alone with her own ability. Yu Tianxiang knows exactly what this is because of, but also because she understands, it makes her feel the pressure like a mountain.


    "Your Highness is knowledgeable and intelligent. Although he is a little inexperienced, he can lead the army alone with a little honing." At this point, Su Leyi took a look at Nie Pingjing, who was sitting in a critical position, and continued, "what''s more, there''s general Nie on his side. His talent is enough to assist his highness."


    Because he had been trapped in bugui mountain for 12 years before, the generals of Fengxiang were not cultivated and promoted by Yu Chuqing, Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi. However, through this period of contact, Nie Pingjing''s military strategy and personality satisfied Su Leyi. He was a person with both the talent of a famous general and the posture of a military commander, It''s true that Nie Pingjing was once the chief of Yanyang academy, which was the most popular martial arts school in the great Qianlong army. Now Nie Pingjing is only inferior to the accumulation of time and achievements.


    It is because Nie Pingjing is in the Fengxiang army that Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi are able to leave the Fengxiang army completely in the hands of Yu Tianxiang. Otherwise, if it is only Yu Tianxiang himself, they will feel a little uneasy. Although this Fengxiang army is no longer the Fengxiang army that they fought in the grassland 20 years ago, their feelings for this army are different, They didn''t want to see Fengxiang''s army lost in the war between the two countries.


    What''s more, the Fengxiang army is different from the previous Tianxing war. In the Tianxing war, although the Yulin and benlei legions entrusted the xiyuanze legion, the last fully organized legion of Tianxing, to Huangyanjiang River, there is also the southern border army formed by Qiu Xu with the former Wangdu Legion as the backbone, so the Fengxiang army has to break through, Try not to fight Qiu Xu, but to win.


    The Fengxiang army in the Tianxing war was not so much a partial division as a real main force. But now the battle of Nanli is different. Although the task of Fengxiang army is no different from that of Tianxing war, the situation is totally different.


    To the north of Ning''an River, Lu que led his army to face Li Yongxian. In the direction of Fangshan, the army of the feather forest marched along the ancient road of Fangshan and went straight to nanliwang city. Nanli''s attention and troops would be attracted to these two directions. Fengxiang army was a real partial force. It was good to attack the city and seize the land in the south where Nanli''s troops were empty. Even if Fengxiang didn''t do anything in Nanli, it didn''t matter, As long as the clan from the South can not go north to support the king, it is a great achievement.


    Therefore, among Lu que, Wei Jiu, and Yu Tianxiang, Yu Tianxiang and Fengxiang''s troops have the lightest and simplest tasks, but their military achievements are no less than those of the former two. It is obvious that Lu que specially planned for Yu Tianxiang. Therefore, in Su Leyi''s view, Yu Tianxiang doesn''t need such pressure at all, as long as he takes Fengxiang''s troops to the South and lands, Even if you don''t do anything, you can''t wait until Lu que defeats Nanli and Wang Dajun comes out to collect the fruits.


    "The Soviet division was falsely praised." Nie Pingjing heard that Yan humbly arched, and then he said, "since the last general is a member of Fengxiang army, he is willing to devote all his life to his Highness''s success in the first World War, and will not let other legions specialize in beauty."


    Yu Tianxiang smiles, looks at Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi, and says, "Gu Shuai, the Soviet division, Tianxiang can see Lu Shuai''s intention, but Tianxiang doesn''t want Fengxiang to leave the division. He just goes through the motions, and finally turns into people who can reach out and pick the fruits of victory. Both of them are talented women in our army. Please teach me."

 Chapter 624

    Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi look at each other. Yu Tianxiang''s attitude of asking for advice makes them very comfortable. Although the Fengxiang army is no longer the one they were familiar with, the prestige of the Fengxiang army was fought by Yu Chuqing and the two of them. Naturally, they didn''t want a mediocre and headstrong person to take over as Fengxiang''s commander, and they didn''t want Yu Tianxiang to take Fengxiang army as her political chip.


    Now Yu Tianxiang can consult these two veterans with such an attitude. At least she doesn''t use Fengxiang army as a tool to maintain her status. The so-called one emperor and one courtier, now the Fengxiang army has transited from the era of Yu Chuqing to the era of Yu Tianxiang, and they can''t expect more. As long as Yu Tianxiang can do this, they can.


    "You''re a female military strategist. Let''s talk about it." Gu Jieyun looked at Yu Tianxiang for a while and turned to face Su Leyi.


    "All right." Su Leyi also smiles a little and takes out a map from her sleeve. This map is redrawn according to the mountain situation map of Tianxing county and Nanli county. Except for the part where Tianxing county meets Nanli County, there is no Tianxing county. But for the part of Nanli County, Su Leyi makes textual research and refines it, which is more detailed than before. The most important thing is that there are almost all the famous family towns of Nanli old clan. In other words, it''s a detailed picture of the eighteen counties south.


    "This is ~" looking at the map in front of him, Yu Tianxiang first showed a trace of surprise and surprise on his face, then got up and carefully looked at every inch of the terrain and signs on the map. Naturally, she can''t be unaware of the significance of such a detailed drawing for her and Feng Xiangjun. At the same time, she also knows how much energy and effort it takes to draw such a map.


    Thinking of this, Yu Tianxiang straightened his clothes, saluted Su Leyi and said, "thank you for your trouble."


    "Don''t be polite, your highness." As soon as Yu Tianxiang leaned over, Su Leyi held her hands. Although they were one generation apart, Su Leyi was also Yu Tianxiang''s predecessor and guide in Fengxiang army, but Yu Tianxiang was the Royal Princess, the king, and she was a minister. Although Su Leyi received Yu Tianxiang''s gift, it was not the first time for Yu Tianxiang to serve as her deputy, She can''t bear the cause and effect, and doesn''t want to leave any excuses.


    Seeing Yu Tianxiang standing up straight, Su Leyi continued, "this picture is not made by me alone, but by Jieyun and me. Both of us are old men of Fengxiang army. Now that we are going to leave office, we have to leave some meeting gifts for our descendants. This picture is given to your highness by us."


    "Thank you, commander Gu. Thank you, Soviet division." Yu Tianxiang felt a touch on his face and solemnly said, "you can rest assured that although Tianxiang is not talented, he will never let the prestige of Fengxiang army disappear in my hands. No matter in another 20 or 30 years, when the world comments on the strong army in the mainland, Fengxiang will surely be one of them."


    "Your Highness can say these words, which shows your Highness''s heart. In this way, we can be more relieved." Gu Jieyun said with a smile. However, there was a flash of memory in her eyes. For more than 20 years, Yu Silu, the assistant Princess of the previous generation, just like they do today, handed over the Fengxiang army to Yu Chuqing, Su Leyi and her.


    Time goes by in a twinkling of an eye. More than 20 years have passed, and they are approaching the year of knowing their destiny. Finally, it''s time for them to hand over the Fengxiang army to the next generation. Think of here, Gu Jieyun can''t help but sigh in the heart.


    As a friend for decades, Su Leyi naturally understood what Gu Jieyun was thinking when she saw Gu Jieyun''s expression. She patted her arm, then turned to Yu Tianxiang and asked, "Your Highness, now that your majesty and Lu Shuai have handed over Fengxiang army to you, has your highness ever thought about how to fight the next war?"


    "This is exactly what Tianxiang wants to ask Gu Shuai and Su Junshi for advice." Yu Tianxiang knows what her weaknesses are. She was not taught by Duke Wei and Baili Zhihou. Nor was she determined to be a commander in chief since childhood. Gu Qingcheng, who led the army thousands of miles, was able to shine when she first led the army. In military strategy, she has a long way to go compared with the two men in front of her. She really wants to hear the opinions of Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi.


    "According to Lu Shuai''s orders, the Fengxiang army still made a detour from the sea route to the South and landed from the south to the south, attacking from the south to the north and cutting from the south. With the main force of Lu Shuai in Ning''an River and the badminton troops out of Fangshan, the Nanli Dynasty could not be rescued. But when it comes to war, there are two ways to play. " Su Leyi will lay the map again, hold the Paperweight down the corner, and say.


    "Please make it clear to the Soviet division." Yu Tianxiang''s eyes involuntarily fell on the map and asked.


    Su Leyi pointed to the bottom of the map and said, "there is a peninsula connected with the mainland in the southernmost part of the south. This is the place where maritime commerce and trade gather. After landing, Fengxiang army must first attack here and obtain the pearl jade goods to make military capital. But after occupying this place, what to do depends on your Highness''s mind."


    Yu Tianxiang nods at first and then looks puzzled. She doesn''t understand Su Leyi''s meaning. Since this place can obtain wealth and enrich military resources, shouldn''t she continue to attack Nanli county? Why Su Leyi would say that how to fight next depends on her mind.


    Su Leyi seemed to see Yu Tianxiang''s doubts and continued, "these are the two kinds of playing methods I just said."


    Su Leyi stretched out a finger and said, "good." Su Leyi also continued: "the Fengxiang army and the Yulin army are only partial divisions. They can not only attack cities and land, but also spread doubts. Because the weight of this battle depends on the outcome of Lu Shuai and Nanli Wang. As long as Lu que defeats Li Yongxian, the general situation of Nanli will be settled. At that time, Fengxiang''s army will move northward, and the counties in the South will surely fall. "


    Yu Tianxiang smell speech, carefully looking at the map in front of, fell into silence. She knew that Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi had come up with this strategy to turn the Fengxiang army into a deterrent force to contain the Nanli clan, so that they could not help Nanli Wang liyongxian. In this way, besides landing in the first World War, Fengxiang army only needs to stick to it. Although it is impossible for the leader to make great achievements, it is the safest. As long as a general who is good at guarding and can stand the temper, he can do it.


    This is the practice of seeking no meritorious service but no fault. The final trend of the war is still to be handed over to Lu Qian, the main battlefield in Ning''an. But Yu Tianxiang doesn''t want to. Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng have proved their abilities one after another. Lu que is the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang at this time. Even if Gu Qingcheng is now appointed as the commander-in-chief of the first army, others won''t say that it''s inappropriate for her military achievements in the battle of Tianxing.


    What about her? As Princess Daqian, she is now commander-in-chief of Fengxiang army. If she stops fighting after landing, although she can attract the eyes of Nanli and Nanfang clans, what will others think of her? What will the people of Daqian think of her? Most like to listen to the roaring of silver robes, spears, matchless wisdom, such a heroic story of the people can not look at the problem from the strategic overall situation. They will only think that she is afraid of fighting, and there are many Princess Yu Tianxiang left behind. It''s a pity that the Fengxiang army was handed over to her. She couldn''t even argue for it.


    Moreover, she really wants to prove herself with this battle. He and Gu Qingcheng have been compared since childhood. After mentioning one person, she will definitely associate with another person. Since the war in southern Xinjiang, Gu Qingcheng''s military achievements have been the first person in charge of the whole situation except Lu que. Even if she can''t catch up, she doesn''t want to be left behind too much.


    In the battle of Nanli, she can lead the army alone, or Daqian can be ranked in the top Fengxiang army. This is her only chance, and also her last chance. She doesn''t want to go to the land of Nanli and do nothing. She wants to come out and win after Lu que destroys the last army of Nanli. She wanted to prove to the world that even though she could not lead the army to destroy the country like Princess Yu Chuqing, there was not much difference.


    As for whether Lu que could defeat Nanli king in Ning''an battlefield, Yu Tianxiang never doubted. Lu que is very thoughtful. She had seen Lu que when she first met him in buguishan. Since she met Lu que, she has seen Lu que fight with the army for many times to deduce the war. Even Wei Guogong, the famous commander of the generation, can only draw with Lu que at most. Such a man would not be defeated by nanliwang. Even in Yu Tianxiang''s eyes, no one in the world can defeat Lu que as long as he gains the upper hand in the general situation of the war.


    Therefore, before Lu que defeated Li Yongxian, the king of Nanli, she wanted to win the military feats that made the world look at her, and let the world know that not only Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, but also Yu Tianxiang were among the young generation of Da Qian.


    "Gu Shuai, Soviet division, you just said that there are two kinds of fighting methods in this war. This is the first one. What about the second one?" After thinking for a long time, Yu Tianxiang asked.


    Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi look at each other again. They seem to have known that Yu Tianxiang would ask, and there is no accident on their faces.


    "Your Highness can understand that after landing, the Fengxiang army faced the most powerful Nanli clan, rather than the Nanli court or local garrison. There is an essential difference between the two." Su Leyi asked.


    "I understand." Yu Tianxiang nodded and said, "Nanli''s clan is powerful. After more than ten years of reform, Nanli''s clan, like Li Yongxian, the king of Nanli, has made some compromises, but its foundation has not been damaged. Nanli''s edict is not very useful in the south."


    "Because of the political reform, the relationship between Nanli Nanfang clan and Nanli chaotang has always been very tense. Even though many powerful families did not rebel, they had already listened to the tone. If your highness really wants to attack the southern counties, he can use his Highness''s identity as Princess Daqian and his army of more than 100000 Fengxiang to divide these clans. " As she spoke, Su Leyi gently pointed on the map with her fingers, and the position she pointed was exactly where the clan towns were.


    Yu Tianxiang''s eyes brighten when she hears that this is exactly what she has been doing since she came to southern Xinjiang, from Tianxing Guangji, the seven counties in Henan Province, to Zhongxing city now. He also understood that Su Leyi wanted her to use the identity of Princess Daqian and the deterrence of Fengxiang Legion to win the most powerful South of Nanli clan in a bloodless way.


    "If your highness wants to use this strategy, he has to remind him of one thing." Without waiting for Yu Tianxiang to speak, Gu Jieyun said.


    "Go ahead, Gu Shuai."


    "If your highness really uses this strategy, he can lure those Nanli clans to benefit, and he can also make oral promises, but he must not write in writing." Gu Jieyun expression is very solemn said.


    "Why?" Yu Tianxiang smell speech a Leng, don''t understand Gu Jieyun why will specially remind her this.


    "The reason why Tianxing''s Shiqing clan and local aristocrats can exist is that the animal tide broke out. In order to be stable, Lu Shuai had to compromise, but Nanli is different from Tianxing. Nanli''s clan has existed for a long time. It''s very difficult for them to abide by the Da Qian''s decree. Now we Daqian have the advantage. After this war, Lu Shuai will never let these clans survive in the world. "


    Yu Tianxiang was awe inspiring when he heard that Nanli''s clans were much stronger than Daqian''s family. Daqian''s family, which was growing stronger and began to embezzle a lot of resources, couldn''t tolerate these clans, let alone these clans. Instead of going to trouble in the future, it''s better to take advantage of the war to eliminate the roots and eliminate future trouble. That''s why Gu Jieyun reminded her of all the promises, The real reason why they can''t form words.


    Yu Tianxiang thought carefully for a while, nodded to Gu Jieyun and said, "thank you for your reminding. Tianxiang knows how to do it."

 Chapter 625

    Yu Tianxiang then fell into silence, and a trace of dissatisfaction rose in her heart, because he knew that there was a third method besides the two methods mentioned by Su Leyi. That is to say, after landing in the south, they directly sent troops to the north to destroy the county and the city. You should know that apart from being taken away by Gu Qingcheng, the Fengxiang army now has 112000 troops. Even though its strength is not as good as that in its heyday, it has not decreased much. It is not easy to attack the counties in the South with the strength of Fengxiang army, but it is not an impossible thing.


    But neither Su Leyi nor Gu Jieyun, who didn''t say a few words, mentioned it. Yu Tianxiang understood that the reason why they didn''t say it was because they didn''t believe that she had the ability to lead the army, so they chose a more stable way of fighting. Thinking of this, Yu Tianxiang couldn''t help but feel depressed and resentful.


    Although Yu Tianxiang didn''t show anything on her face, with Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi''s accomplishments, they noticed the flash of injustice in her eyes. They looked at each other, but they didn''t care too much.


    According to Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi, although Yu Tianxiang is as famous as Gu Qingcheng, she is quite different from Gu Qingcheng. First of all, because of Gu Jieyun''s aunt, Gu Qingcheng has been determined to be a general since childhood, and become a new generation of female military commander of Daqian. Because of this, Gu Qingcheng is very familiar with military strategy and tactics, as well as array and encampment.


    Yu Tianxiang, on the other hand, is different. Because of his family background, Yu Tianxiang is more familiar with the people who are in charge of politics and politics, and he has gained a little in running a country. But he is not good at uniting the army to defend the enemy and win in the battlefield. Before the battle of Guangji water stronghold, although Yu Tianxiang was the only leader, he had Nie Pingjing, Lin Mingxuan, Xiao Juntian and the Dark Phoenix Fuxing envoy who opened the gate of the water stronghold for her. After the battle of breaking the city in Heyan, Wei''s badminton army took on most of the battlefield pressure.


    Although Yu Tianxiang has led the army alone for more than half a year, she has never shown extraordinary ability of war situation scheduling and command. War has never been a joke. There are many cases of a general''s incompetence and tiring death in the history books. The war situation will never develop in her favor because of the commander''s ingenuity and skills. In the end, it will depend on intelligence, military strategy, and the whole army''s wholehearted efforts to win.


    This is also the reason why Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi are not optimistic about Yu Tianxiang. It''s better to wait for Lu que to break through Nanli Wang''s army and completely settle the war situation.


    "Gu Shuai, Soviet division, Tian Xiang wants to choose the third method of war." After a long silence, Yu Tianxiang said, "I know that in terms of unifying the army and galloping thousands of miles, I''m not as good as Qingcheng, and I''m not as good as Lu que, who can see through people''s minds and have no idea. But I''m Princess Daqian, now the commander of Fengxiang army. I don''t want to be famous in Fengxiang army for 20 years. Because of my reasons, I don''t want to move forward, and I don''t want to shame this invincible army of the mainland because of Yu Tianxiang. Both of them are people who have set up Fengxiang''s prestige. Please give me your advice. "


    Su Leyi wants to say something, but Gu Jieyun stops her. After Gu Jieyun looks up and down at Yu Tianxiang, she shows an inexplicable smile and asks, "it''s good for your highness to have this heart. To tell you the truth, this Fengxiang army is not the one that destroyed Qingyang twenty years ago, but the spirit of Fengxiang army is built by the royal highness of the princess, the instrument and the subordinate. I hope it can still be sharp and cold.


    Speaking of this, Gu Jieyun paused a little and then asked, "it''s just that many things in this world are not enough to rely on personal wishes. Can your highness tell me what is the war in your Highness''s heart? What is the root of the war? "


    "When I was in school, I heard Lu que say that. The warfighter should first take advantage of the situation, then win, and finally take the land. The superior should be at the right time, the inferior at the right place, and the middle at the right time. Plan first, soldiers second, fight in the middle. Although this is different from the strategy of the sages, Tian Xiang thinks so. As for the root of the war, Tian Xiang believes that taking advantage of the country is the root of the war. "


    "I didn''t expect that Lu Shuai even said such a thing. With this sentence alone, he could be a great master of the art of war and write books to spread to later generations." He didn''t speak all the time, as if Nie Pingjing, who didn''t exist, heard Yu Tianxiang''s words again, and his eyes flashed and exclaimed.


    Nie Pingjing always thought that although Lu que had more control over the war situation than ordinary people, due to his age, he must have some shortcomings. However, he did not expect that Lu que had reached such a level. Just by this sentence, he could conclude that Lu que was really no less than Lu Chun, his father, and more than others.


    Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi were not touched by this sentence. They grew up watching Lu que. They naturally knew what kind of person Lu que was and what level he had. Before they left the mountain of no return, they used the military sand table to compete with Lu que. They had lost more than they won. Now, I''m afraid that even if they join hands, they may not be able to win. Therefore, even if Lu que wrote a military classic that surpasses his father, they would not be surprised. Because Lu que himself is the master of the talents of Lu Chun and Bai Lijia.


    Gu Jieyun glances at Nie Pingjing faintly. Nie Pingjing immediately realizes that he has lost his temper. He quickly adjusts his mood and sits upright. But his excited eyes and slightly trembling shoulders still show his inner restlessness. The saying Yu Tianxiang just said is short, but it contains the idea of military strategy, which is a great treasure for everyone who is determined to take the general brigade as the destination.


    Gu Jieyun looks at Yu Tianxiang with a smile on his lips, but he says impolitely, "Your Highness, this sentence is said by Lu que. What he says is natural. Since you think so, can you do it?"


    "Jieyun ~" Su Leyi was surprised and pulled Gu Jieyun''s clothes down on the desk.


    For those who are familiar with the war, they all know that the short forty words mentioned by Lu que seems simple, but how difficult it is to do it. It is impossible for a person who is not very careful and talented to do it. In the treacherous and bloody war, how difficult it is to grasp the general situation of the battlefield in her hands. Even though she is known as a woman military strategist, it takes countless efforts to do this. How can Yu Tianxiang do this. Gu Jieyun''s questioning is tantamount to offending Yu Tianxiang.


    Gu Jieyun did not seem to see Su Le Yi''s anxious eyes. He continued, "Your Majesty, I have been a deputy commander of Fengxiang for nearly ten years. I once served as the princess of Qingyang, and I took the place of the princess in the first place before my royal highness. The Fengxiang army commander, who was mostly associated with the Fengxiang army, did not want to bring the one hundred and fifty thousand soldiers in Fengxiang to blame. Your highness should know how brilliant the three words "Fengxiang army" are. When the bloody Phoenix flag appears on the battlefield, the enemy is terrified. Your highness, can you maintain the glory of this flag? "


    Speaking of this, Gu Jieyun''s sleeves waved, and the door of the flower hall suddenly opened. From their current point of view, they could just see the bloody Phoenix flag flying on the wall of star city. The bloody Phoenix on the flag surface seemed to be alive under the wind of the night, and was flying in the air.


    "I ~" Yu Tianxiang wanted to say that I could, but when she saw the flag like blood, she could not say these three words, because she knew that she could not do it now.


    The eldest princess Yu Chuqing has Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi beside her, and there is only one Nie Pingjing beside her at this time. At this time, Yu Tianxiang can''t help thinking of Gu Qingcheng, who is thousands of miles away. If Gu Qingcheng is in Fengxiang army at this time, I''m afraid he will have the courage to say these three words. Just thinking of this, he can''t help but feel frustrated. Because it shows that in her subconscious, she also thinks that in terms of military strategy, she is inferior to Gu Qingcheng.


    "Marshal Gu, that''s not true. Your highness is just inexperienced. It doesn''t mean she can''t unite the army and win." Seeing that Yu Tianxiang''s face turns green and white, and his expression is both sad and sad, Nie Pingjing, who has made up his mind to work for Yu Tianxiang, quickly says.


    "That''s a reasonable statement, but it''s a pity that it can''t be trusted." Gu Jieyun lightly looked at Nie Pingjing and said.


    "Gu Shuai, do you think Tianxiang is not qualified to take over the post of Fengxiang army, or is he not qualified for the post of military commander?" Yu Tianxiang looks at Gu Jieyun angrily and asks. She doesn''t understand why Gu Jieyun has given Fengxiang military power to her. Why is it aimed at her today.


    "Neither." Gu Jieyun shook his head. "In the main army, the military commander, the deputy commander and the military division work together to unify the army. The military commander should live in all directions, the deputy commander should unite the army to defend the enemy, and the military division should give advice and insight. After Yue Yi and I leave, general Nie can temporarily take the post of deputy commander of Qingcheng, but his highness is still short of a military adviser who can give advice and arrange everything. "


    "Does Gu Shuai have a candidate in mind?" Yu Tianxiang''s eyes brightened when he heard the words.


    She really lacks a military adviser like Su Leyi who can give advice and share military affairs. If it wasn''t wartime, she could transfer one of Ye Zhiqiu and Zhuge Yan into Fengxiang army through Lu que. Even if they were not qualified enough in the army, Mo Yingxing, the commander of Changqing army, was a good candidate. But now it''s wartime. Even if she is Princess Dagan, she can''t find a suitable person for a while.


    Although Gu Jieyun was not very polite just now, it was true after all. Yu Tianxiang could not refute it. Although he was not very comfortable, he would not take it too seriously. If Gu Jieyun can find a military adviser for her, it will solve her urgent need and make up for her own shortcomings. Naturally, it is the best.


    "Your Highness may have overlooked a man." Gu Jieyun said with a smile.


    "Who is it?"


    "Your Highness''s cousin, Princess Qinglin, daughter of Zhongyang king." Gu Jieyun picked up the tea cup on the table and sipped it lightly. He just said.


    "Qinglin? Is she all right? " Yu Tianxiang was stunned and murmured. In her impression, cousin Yu Qinglin never seems to show any interest in military affairs. Even if it''s only temporary, Yu Tianxiang''s heart is still a little uneasy.


    "Princess Qinglin is a person of inner show and Zang Feng." Seeing that Yu Tianxiang hesitated, Su Leyi also said that although it was only a few words, it could be seen that she respected Yu Qinglin.


    "Qinglin is now in Danshui. Since Gu Shuai and the Soviet division both said that, I immediately wrote to Uncle Huang, asking Qinglin to go south to join me." Yu Tianxiang thinks about it for a while. Although he is not sure whether Yu Qinglin can win any military division, she believes that Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi have a good eye for people. And even if yu Qinglin is not competent, it will not hurt her at all.


    "In fact, there''s another one your highness can take with you." Su Leyi seemed to think of something and said.


    "Who is it?" Yu Tianxiang asked.


    "Yan Qinglu, the daughter of Yan Tuohai, although she is young, she is not so simple. Instead of putting her in the care of Gu Xiang, Her Highness should take her with her. Maybe there will be some unexpected surprise." Su Leyi said.


    "Yan Qinglu?" Yu Tianxiang nods slowly. It has been several months since she entered the star city. Naturally, she has heard of Yan Qinglu. She also knows that Yan Tuohai led the star city to surrender because of Yan Qinglu''s advice. Thinking of this, Yu Tianxiang suddenly thinks that Yan Qinglu may really help her.


    However, Yu Tianxiang still hesitated. After all, Yan Qinglu was born in the star royal family. In this special period, she did not dare to use her. However, Yu Tianxiang thinks that if she even uses Yan Qinglu, who is not a hairpin, she has to look ahead and back, how can she assist the government and harmonize Yin and Yang in the future.


    At the thought of this, Yu Tianxiang nodded and said, "Yan Qinglu is in Huangyan River, so long as you send a letter to Gu Xiang, but Yan Qinglu is Yan Tuohai''s daughter after all, and she is too young, I will take her to Nanli, will Tianxing Yan be dissatisfied?"


    "Your Highness can write a private letter to Yan Qinglu. As for the decision, just let her do it by herself. In this way, Tianxing Yan won''t say anything more. What''s more, even if they are dissatisfied, Shen Shuai of the thunder army is coming, and Yan Tuohai himself is not here. No matter how dissatisfied they are, they can only keep it in their heart. " Su Leyi said lightly.


    "There''s more." Gu Jieyun also said, "Your Highness, the younger generation of Tianxing also has bad talents, such as Qiu Wenhui and Chen Guangliang. Qiu Dai. Your highness might as well take them with you. Although they can''t lead the troops directly, your highness can keep them by his side. In this way, he can not only give advice, but also see if they and the family behind them sincerely submit to us. "

 Chapter 626

    Yu Tianxiang nods after hearing the speech. In the previous battle of crossing the river in Guangji, she once fought with Qiu Wenhui and Chen Guangliang. They are both rare generals, especially Chen Guangliang, who is no worse than those famous generals in daqianzhong. Qiu Dai was the son of Qiu Xu. During the war of Tianxing, he was always taken by Qiu Xu. Although he didn''t show any special talent, he was still more than enough to deal with some trivial matters in the army.


    Then Yu Tianxiang seemed to think of something and frowned slightly, because Gu Jieyun seemed to have missed two more important figures than the three, namely Chai Yuanjian and Xie Daoxian. In the war of Tianxing, Chai Yuanjian was the chief General of Guangji water stronghold, and his position was higher than Qiu Wenhui and Chen Guangliang. Xie Daoxian was the governor of Heyan, and he was the second largest city of Tianxing, which was slightly higher than Chai Yuanjian.


    Just a few months after the battle of Tianxing, how could Yu Tianxiang not remember that it was these two people who stuck together that kept her out of the river until the arrival of the badminton army. For these two people who used to be rivals, Yu Tianxiang still attaches great importance to them.


    At the end of the battle of Heyan, Chai Yuanjian and Xie Daoxian were both in a coma. The soldiers who cleaned the battlefield saw that their jackets were unusual. They immediately told Yu Tianxiang to send him to the wounded camp for medical treatment and then put him under house arrest. Then Star City surrendered and star was destroyed. Yu Tianxiang didn''t leave them too much trouble and put them back home. But they don''t seem to have the intention to work for Da Qian for the time being. They don''t go out or see guests during this period of time.


    "Commander Gu and Soviet division, what do you think of Xie Daoxian and Chai Yuanjian?" After thinking for a while, Yu Tianxiang could not help but ask.


    Gu Jieyun took a strange look at Yu Tianxiang and said, "these two are generals. Among the younger generation of Tianxing, Xie Daoxian, Chai Yuanjian, Chen Guangliang and Qiu Wenhui are the most outstanding. It''s just that Xie Daoxian and Chai Yuanjian are different from Qiu Wenhui and Chen Guangliang after all. They are from the three families of Shiqing, who used to be Tianxing. We always resent the destruction of Tianxing. Some time ago, his highness invited them in person, but it didn''t work out? How dare your highness use such a person? "


    Gu Jieyun just didn''t mention the names of Xie Daoxian and Chai Yuanjian because Yu Tianxiang paid a visit in person some time ago. It is said that Xie Daoxian only chatted with Yu Tianxiang accompanied by his elder sister Xie Daoqin and didn''t mention his official position.


    Chai Yuanjian didn''t even see Yu Tianxiang because of his illness. It can be seen that two things, the death of Tianxing and the death of his wife and brother pan Juchuan in the war, made Chai Yuanjian very hostile to Da Qian. Although the Chai family won''t let Chai Yuanjian do anything out of the ordinary because of the overall interests of the Chai family, the hostility still needs time to calm down.


    This is also the reason why Gu Jieyun didn''t mention them just now, because if you want them to help each other, unless something special happens, I''m afraid you can''t do it in a short time. And since they want to help each other, they must be given power first. With their attitude towards Da Qian, Gu Jieyun doesn''t think Yu Tianxiang dares to use them. After all, Yu Tianxiang led the army alone, and Da Qian looked at her as the princess again. If something really happened, it would hinder her from becoming the assistant princess in the future.


    Yu Tianxiang shook his head and said with a smile, "Gu Shuai, since Lu que dares to use Yan Tuohai, why do I dare not use Chai Yuanjian and Xie Daoxian. What''s more, Fengxiang''s army is full of the sons of big cadres. As long as they enter Fengxiang''s army, what storm can they bring about? "


    "Your Highness said the same thing." Gu Jieyun thought about it carefully, nodded and asked, "is your highness sure to let them enter the Fengxiang army?"


    "No Yu Tianxiang shook his head calmly, but a deep light flashed in his eyes and said, "although I don''t have a way, I think the owners of Chai and Xie must have a way."


    Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi look at each other and both nod their heads. Although they still have doubts about Yu Tianxiang''s ability of unifying troops and tactics of fighting, they never doubt Yu Tianxiang''s skills of defending people. As long as Xie Daoxian and Chai Yuanjian enter Fengxiang army, they will be used by Yu Tianxiang sooner or later. If yu Tianxiang can''t even do this, they will be able to do it, She doesn''t have to think about becoming an assistant princess in charge of the officials like Princess Yu Chuqing.


    "Bao ~" at this moment, a captain on duty knocked at the door and came in. "Tell your highness, Gu Shuai and the Soviet division that they are asking to see you outside."


    "Oh? Who is the comer, the head of Tianxing''s family, or the former Tianxing courtier? " Gu Jieyun smell speech frowned, tone some not good asked. Gu Jieyun''s reason for this is that there are too many people who come to visit him during this period. Among these people are the owners of Tianxing''s major and small families, the courtiers of Tianxing, and the people who are conceited and talented but think Tianxing has buried them. These people annoy Gu Jieyun, but considering the stability of the new star land, we have to see that it is really boring.


    "Neither." The duty officer takes a look at Gu Jieyun, then at Su Leyi, and shakes his head.


    "Then who asked to see us?" Su Leyi saw the captain''s face was a little strange, so she couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s the son of the Duke of Ding and the son of Su of Wei. It''s Gu Shidu and Su Shidu." The captain replied quickly.


    "What?" Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi were surprised to get up at the same time. We should know that Gu Shidu and Su Shidu in the words of Xiaowei are not others, but their own nephews Gu Qianxue and Su duo. It''s just that these two people should be in the Huxiao army of Xiaogushan. There is no news that they will come here before.


    "Come on, please." Yu Tianxiang see two people some Leng, hurriedly duty captain said.


    Yu Tianxiang has guessed the reason for Gu Qianxue and Su duo''s arrival. She is the army of more than 100000 people under the command of * and has no close and effective helper beside Nie Pingjing. Since Lu que ordered Fengxiang army to attack Nanli by sea, he must have thought of this, so he sent Gu Qianxue and Su duo to her to help her. Thinking of this, Yu Tianxiang could not help but feel a trace of warmth in his heart.


    Just like the cave where she didn''t return to the snowy night, that night was the most stable and warm one for her after chasing. The warmth came from the bonfire that had been burning all night, but the steadiness came from Lu que who was dressed like the son of a hunter. At the thought of this, Yu Tianxiang seems to return to the original snowy night, involuntarily showing a smile that she didn''t even notice.


    Now she leads the army alone. It''s impossible for her to say that she is not worried. But when she is most short of people and needs help, Lu que sends two of the most outstanding young people of Da Qian to her. Gu Qianxue has been recognized as a famous commander since she was young, and Su Duo is also the talent of a general. These two people, together with Yun Xiansi, It''s almost the most outstanding talent in Fengming academy besides Lu que himself.


    "To join his highness Tianxiang, commander Gu and Soviet division." Not a long time later, Gu Qianxue and Su duo appeared in front of several people under the guidance of the captain on duty.


    "We didn''t receive a letter from commander Lu. How did you two get here?" Although Gu Qianxue is his own nephew, is the future of Dingguo government, but Gu Jieyun also did not give any good face, directly asked.


    Seeing that Gu Qianxue was a little stunned, Su duo knew that he was a little afraid of his aunt, so he quickly said, "tell Gu Shuai that we were temporarily transferred to Fengxiang army after receiving the order from Lu Shuai half a month ago. We set out from Xiaogushan and went south. When we saw Lu Shuai 12 days ago, we knew that we were temporarily transferred to Fengxiang army. After meeting Lu Shuai, I arrived here today. It''s our order. "


    Su Duo said, as like as two peas, he took a silk cloth from his arms and stabbed it with his arm. He reflected the light snow, and then reflected the light snow. He also took out a silk cloth with the same silk from his arms and put it on the table in front of Gu Jieyun.


    Yu Tianxiang, Gu Jieyun, Su Leyi and Nie Pingjing all look at the silk on the table. They see that it is indeed the order of the two people, and it is stamped with the gold seal of the commander of Southern Xinjiang. Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi are very familiar with Lu Que''s handwriting, and the handwriting on it really comes from Lu Que''s own handwriting.


    "It''s just about transfer, but there''s no appointment. Lu Shuai has transferred you two to come here. What''s your position?" Gu Jieyun asked after seeing the silk.


    "Marshal Lu only said that he wanted us to assist his highness Tianxiang''s counselor in the military. As for the position in the military ~" Gu Qianxue said here and looked at Su duo. There was a trace of helplessness in their eyes.


    "What''s the position in the army?" Gu Jieyun asked again.


    "Marshal Lu said that since we were transferred to Fengxiang army, the military position was naturally decided by Marshal Fengxiang." Said sudor.


    "He thought it over carefully." Gu Jieyun can''t help nodding when he hears the words.


    You should know that Gu Qianxue, Su duo and ye Zhiqiu are different. Ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang, Li Chang, duanmuye and Lin Qingyu all come from poor families. Although there are close relatives behind them, they have no family background to follow. As long as Lu is short, no one will say anything more. However, Gu Qianxue and Su duo are not the same. They are the sons of the state government. It''s not a good thing for them to step on the general''s post as ye Zhiqiu and others did when they first entered the military.


    In addition, there are always some people who are full of affairs. They can''t see others well, and they have to make some rumors. So the more promising people like Gu Qianxue and Su duo are to ascend to high positions in the future, they should be cautious every step. So Lu que didn''t give them the actual military position in Fengxiang army, and this appointment was left to Yu Tianxiang, Because if it was appointed by Yu Tianxiang, there would be less trouble for him, Gu Qianxue and Su duo.


    As for Lu Que''s direct appointment of Zhuge Yan as the commander of Changqing''s former army, it is another matter. First of all, Lu que himself is the commander of the Changqing army. He appointed the temporary commander of the Changqing army to be named zhengyanshun. Second, Zhuge Yan and Lu que are brothers and best friends who live under the same roof in Fengming Academy. When the former commander of the Changqing army was temporarily vacant, Lu Que first thought of Zhuge Yan, and no one else could say anything wrong.


    Besides, Zhuge Yan, Bai Xuguang, zhixingnan, Shen Lixing, duanmuye, Lin Qingyu and ye Zhiqiu did not graduate from Fengming Academy. After the end of the war, no matter what position they held and how much they made, they still wanted to return to the academy to complete their studies. This is also the rule of Da Qian. Their present military positions are more temporary Appointments in wartime than real ones confirmed by the Ministry of war and the foreign cabinet and sealed by the emperor.


    But Gu Qianxue, Su duo, and Yun Xiansi, who are now in Ning''an City, are different. They have all graduated from the Academy, and any position they get is a real job. As long as they get some credit, even after the war, the Ministry of war and waige can''t push them to the end, just like the students who just came out of the Academy, starting from their uncle in the army.


    What''s more, Lu que has no ambition. Just as he suggested that the emperor should appoint more than ten or twenty Xuegong Junjie to the East Palace and let them go to the crown prince''s mansion, he did not appoint Gu Qianxue and Su duo. Instead, he left them to Yu Tianxiang. In addition to helping Yu Tianxiang, he paved the way for Gu Qianxue and Su duo.


    After all, although Lu que didn''t have the heart to live in the court for a long time, Yu Tianxiang couldn''t get rid of it. Now she has opened her mouth to take over the military power of Fengxiang. When the emperor and Princess Chang return to power in the future, they will gradually give her the rights that belong to the assistant princess. The sincere cooperation in this battle is a good thing for Yu Tianxiang, Gu Qianxue and Su duo.


    Yu Tianxiang, who has a clear mind, understands Lu Que''s intention. He is even more moved. Looking at Gu Qianxue and Su duo, he thinks a little and says, "I have understood Lu Shuai''s meaning. Since they have the position of East Palace attendants, it''s better for them to serve as military advisers and counselors in Fengxiang army."


    "Thank you, your highness. I will live up to your entrustment." Gu Qianxue and Su duo are happy when they hear the words. Although the position of military adviser is not high and he does not lead the army in person, Su Leyi, the former Fengxiang military adviser, left his post. Yu Tianxiang, the Deputy military adviser, has been promoted to military commander. The military office of the whole Fengxiang army is empty. Although they are only offering sacrifices, their real power is equal to that of Fengxiang military adviser. Moreover, such a position is not high or low for both of them Training qualifications, and will not be because of the sudden rise in high position on the censor''s platform to participate in a book.


    "Since you are from Lu Shuai''s army, does Lu Shuai have any letters or words to ask you to bring them to us?" Seeing that Yu Tianxiang has decided on their positions, Su Leyi asks.


    "Marshal Lu said that his highness Tianxing would fight like a fire to show his mind. Marshal Lu asked us to tell his highness that if you are obedient to the Nanli clan, you should stay and if you are rebellious, you should die out. Lu Shuai also has a letter of faith, which we will personally give to his highness. " Gu Qianxue takes out a letter from her arms and gives it to Yu Tianxiang.

 Chapter 627

    Yu Tianxiang reached for the envelope, looked at the handwriting on the envelope, saw that it was really from Lu Que''s hand, and then turned over the seal of the envelope with his right thumb. He couldn''t help hesitating. Now in this hall, in addition to her, there are Gu Jieyun, Su Leyi, Nie Pingjing, Gu Qianxue and Su duo. Although these people are trustworthy, she doesn''t know what Lu que wrote in her heart, so naturally she doesn''t know whether to open the letter here.


    However, this idea just flashed through Yu Tianxiang''s mind. Finally, he opened the letter under the gaze of several people and read it quickly. Yu Tianxiang slowly closed his eyes and seemed to be digesting the content of the letter.


    As the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, Lu que, who controls the overall situation of Southern Xinjiang, did not mention any strategy of Fengxiang army''s March after entering Nanli. Most of what Lu que said in his heart was about the clans who lived in the South and separated from the south. At the end of the letter, Lu que gave the clan 12 different opinions, that is, "divide and transform, collect and use, gather and annihilate."


    "It seems that Lu que didn''t intend to give these Nanli clans a way to survive like Tianxing." He took the letter from Yu Tianxiang and glanced at it. Gu Jieyun''s eyes flashed a trace of complexity. He handed the letter to Su Leyi and said. In this letter, Gu Jieyun sees Lu Que''s growth and has become more and more like a commander-in-chief considering the overall situation. However, she also worries that this kind of decisive and ruthless strategy will affect Lu Que''s pure mind.


    "No, he has." After reading the letter, Su Leyi shook her head, looked at Yu Tianxiang and said, "it''s just that Lu que didn''t give them a choice. This opportunity was left to his highness. When Fengxiang''s army came down, Nanli clan would be in a panic. For the sake of family survival, some would join and defend themselves, some would move to the north, and some would take the initiative. We can use them, but it doesn''t mean that we will save the family behind them as they want. The survival of Nanli clan is ultimately between your Highness''s thoughts. Does your highness know the weight? "


    Yu Tianxiang smell speech dignified nod, how can she not understand the weight. At present, Nanli king has almost brought all the elite forces of the country to the army of Lu Kui under the control of Ning''an and Hebei. Most of the recruits who stay in the country are new soldiers. Because of the Nanli reform over the past ten years, the relationship between Nanli Dynasty hall and the powerful clan in Nanjiang has already reached the freezing point. Therefore, before Nanli King left, he put the 30000 troops originally placed in Nanli to guard against these clans, All of them were transferred back to the king''s garrison. Now the six counties in the south are far away from the south, and there are almost no other soldiers except the private soldiers of the clan.


    Under such circumstances, as long as the Fengxiang army landed in Nanli, and tens of thousands of elite soldiers came down, the people of Nanli clan would be floating. In the choice of family survival, as long as she uses a little means, someone will take the initiative to come over. This is the so-called Junjie who knows current affairs. It''s just that in the short run, such a hero is really good for Daqian, but not necessarily in the long run.


    Today, they can take refuge in Daqian for the sake of the survival of their family. In the future, they can also take refuge in Daqian''s enemies for the sake of the survival of their family. Such people and families have neither character nor integrity. When Daqian was strong, they crouched down and made horses for dogs. But one day when the power of the great Qian empire will decline, it will be these people who will be the first to deviate from it. Even if the situation so requires, these people will turn into grave diggers of the great Qian empire. There are too many such things in the past history.


    If she''s just a commander in chief of Fengxiang''s army, or a commander in chief of other regular armies, then she doesn''t have to think about so many problems. She just needs to attack the city and break the county to open up the territory for the country, but it''s a pity that she isn''t. She is the Royal Princess of Daqian and the assistant Princess of the future. She can''t just see the benefits in front of her eyes and ignore the troubles behind her. Therefore, Yu Tianxiang knew very well that as the one who decided to stay in Nanli clan, she was of great significance. Every decision she makes from today on will affect the future pattern and stability of the south of Daqian.


    And she understands that Lu Que''s giving this to her, on the one hand, is to let her show her talent to the world, and on the other hand, is the first step of decentralization. Lu que is the commander-in-chief of Nanjiang. As long as Nanli is destroyed, Nanli''s eighteen counties are under his control. But Lu Que''s letting her lead the army to attack Nanli is not only for the sake of the war situation, but also for her to take over Nanli''s affairs in the future.


    Yu Tianxiang also thought of a deeper level, that is, after the fall of Tianxing, Lu que transferred Gu Qingcheng to Danshui, but left her in Zhongxing city. She was not allowed to accumulate experience in arranging the affairs after Tianxing war, so as to lay a foundation for the future governance of Nanli counties. At the thought of this, Yu Tianxiang felt a little frightened at the same time. Lu Que''s eyes were too far away. Others take three steps at a time, and talented people just take ten steps at a time. Lu que, for example, can see through the whole situation without moving a step. She is really surprised and cold.


    Moreover, Lu que knew that she was good at governing politics and was not good at fighting. So he sent Gu Qianxue and Su duo to her to help her. Before the appearance of Lu que, there were two young generation of Da Qian who were most optimistic about becoming a famous marshal in the future. One was Yun Xiansi, the son of Zhenguo government, and the other was Gu Qianxue, the son of Dingguo. It''s not ordinary people who make this comment, but Luo canglan, the first Duke of an state in Fengming academy, and Lei xuanjian, the famous commander of Xuandi Dynasty and the commander of ghost faced army.


    Gu Qianxue''s advice can make up for her lack of military strategy. And Su duo, who came with Gu Qianxue, was also a man of the year in Fengming Academy. He was a man of letters and martial arts, and had the talent to become a prime minister. Moreover, Gu Qianxue and Su duo are the nephews of Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi. The arrival of these two people can also reduce the confusion and bewilderment of Fengxiang army officers and soldiers about Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi being transferred from Fengxiang army, so that she can get the approval of Fengxiang army more quickly.


    "Brother Lu, you have a heart." Thinking of this, Yu Tianxiang said in his heart. Yu Tianxiang understands that her father''s imperial edict is to let her take over the military power of Fengxiang army. However, Lu que quietly helps her consolidate her authority in Fengxiang army. At the thought of this, Yu Tianxiang can''t help but feel ashamed. She didn''t expect that the boy who first met with her in animal leather pants had grown up to this point in just a few years, compared with Lu que now, She obviously felt that she lacked too much.


    "Your Highness, since there is nothing wrong, Yue Yi and I will leave first." Gu Jieyun sees that Yu Tianxiang is lost in thought, and what she and Su Leyi want to say to Yu Tianxiang has already been finished, so they can''t help but get up and say.


    "Are Gu Shuai and Su Junshi going to return home by boat in the near future?" Yu Tianxiang looks up at Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi and asks.


    "Not yet." Su Leyi shook her head. "Zhongyang king, Gu Xiang and Lu Shuai all sent a letter to me. Let''s stay in Zhongxing city for a while. After all, neither Shen Shuai nor benlei army are familiar with Tianxing affairs. I can help Shen Shuai take over the defense of the badminton army and Fengxiang army faster, stabilize the situation of Tianxing, and provide a relatively stable rear for his highness and Wei Shuai."


    "Thank you for your help." Yu Tianxiang feels relieved when she hears that she has already taken over the military power of Fengxiang army under the emperor''s order, and Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi are prepared to give up the military power, but Yu Tianxiang doesn''t want them to leave, because most of the matters from the beginning of the battle of Tianxing to the end of Tianxing are arranged by them, These two people are far more familiar with Tianxing than Shen Zhang. Only when they stay in Zhongxing City, can Yu Tianxiang lead the army away.


    Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi nodded with a smile, waved their hands to Gu Qianxue and Su duo, and left with them. They were close relatives. When they got together in the star city far away from the capital of emperor Daqian, they naturally had a lot to say.


    "Your Highness, since the order of commander Lu has arrived, the army will leave in a few days. There are still many things to be arranged in the army. If there is nothing else, the general will leave first." See four people leave, Nie Ping Jing also rises to say.


    "General Nie, how much do you know about Nanli clan?" Yu Tianxiang waved his hand to show Nie Pingjing to sit down and asked. During this period, she has been busy pacifying the people of Tianxing counties, carrying out the Daqian policy, and then dealing with the families of Tianxing. What she knows about Nanli clan is what she heard in the imperial capital, but it is not detailed.


    "Your Highness, it''s better to read the Nanli files of the Department of foreign affairs and the Department of military affairs than to ask the last general about this. They are probably the people who know the Nanli clan best in the world besides the original clan members." Nie Pingjing said with a bitter smile.


    If yu Tianxiang asked about marching array and military strategy, Nie Pingjing would have something to say. However, he didn''t know much about the specific situation of Nanli clan. At most, it was some well-known rumors. But most of these rumors were based on false information, or they were based on false information, which was far from the actual situation. If you want to know the situation of Nanli clan, the intelligence of the Department of foreign affairs and the Department of military intelligence is the best basis.


    "You have a point." Yu Tianxiang nodded after hearing the speech, and calculated in his heart for a while. He said, "now the Jing navy of Uncle Wang of Heyang will repair the military port of Linhai county. We will go from Zhongxing city to Linhai County, and then take a warship to the south end of Nanli. It will take one month. This time is enough for the foreign affairs department and the military intelligence department to deliver the file of Nanli clan."


    "Your Highness." Nie Pingjing reminds us that "the files of the Department of foreign affairs and the Department of military information are all in Qianyuan City, the capital of the emperor. His highness sends a letter to the capital of the emperor, and then sends a copy of the files from the capital. It''s too far away and takes too much time."


    "What do you mean?" Yu Tianxiang asked.


    "Your Highness, there must be a detailed file about Nanli clan in Lu Shuai''s place. As long as you send a letter to Lu Shuai from flying eagle, your highness can send what your highness wants in a few days."


    Yu Tianxiang''s eyes brightened when he heard that, because Nie Pingjing was right. With Lu Que''s character, he must have transferred all the information files about Nanli to the commander-in-chief''s office in Nanjiang for a long time. Instead of sending a letter to the imperial capital, he should write to Lu que directly. But Yu Tianxiang thought about it and said, "Lu Shuai is very careful. Since Gu Qianxue and Su duo have arrived, they may have brought the copies of the files we need together. They just drove out in a hurry, but they didn''t say anything. Ask them tomorrow. If they don''t bring them, they can send a letter to Lu Shuai."


    "Your Highness said so." Nie Pingjing nodded, hesitated a little, and said, "Your Highness, the intelligence of the internal and external intelligence departments is mostly obtained by the agents who are ambushing in Nanli country, and there are inevitably some inaccuracies. In fact, your highness can summon some families and merchants of Tianxing who do business with Nanli. "


    Nie Pingjing took a look at Yu Tianxiang and saw her approval. Then he went on to say, "before the fall of Tianxing, there was a hundred year treaty with Nanli. The two countries joined hands and helped each other, and trade was very frequent. Besides the Nanli royal family, most of the businesses of Nanli are controlled by the clan. These Tianxing families and merchants must have a certain understanding of Nanli clan. Their words can be used as evidence and supplement for the intelligence of the internal intelligence department and the military intelligence department. "


    "You''re right." Yu Tianxiang nodded, "before we leave the Star City, I''ll see you again. Well, let''s start with Chai and Xie. I''m going to invite Chai Yuanjian and Xie Daoxian to join the Fengxiang army."


    Nie Pingjing shook his head and said, "Your Highness, the last general thinks that we should start with the Xie family first. Xie Daoqin, the daughter of Xie''s parents, is the Dark Phoenix Fuxing envoy of his highness Tianyang. It should be much easier to persuade Xie Daoxian with her. As long as Xie Daoxian is convinced to join the Fengxiang army, Chai Yuanjian will be there for the sake of the rise and fall of his family, even if we don''t persuade him, The Chai family will let him join us. "


    "Where do you think we should start to persuade Xie Daoxian?" Yu Tianxiang asked.


    Nie Pingan said with a smile, "in fact, Xie Daoxian is a wise man. It has been a while since the death of Tianxing. He must know that the trend is so irreversible. And during this period of time, the people of the Xie family will persuade him a lot. What''s worse is just an opportunity. As long as we give him enough courtesy, I believe he will not continue to insist


    "Well ~" Yu Tianxiang nodded and said, "Xie Daoxian is a rare talent among the stars. It''s nothing to give him enough courtesy. In this way, you go to prepare. I''ll take the gift to Xie''s family to invite him to join Fengxiang army in the future. I''ll write a letter to Xie Daoqin later, and ask her to hand it over to her father. I think Xie family, the cunning master of the family, also hopes that his eldest son can enter the Daqian army, so as to consolidate Xie family''s present position. "


    "Your Highness has made it clear that when your Highness''s letter is finished, he will do it." Nie Pingjing said.

 Chapter 628

    After Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi leave with Gu Qianxue and Su duo, they walk two streets and come to a rather elegant courtyard, which is their temporary residence in Zhongxing city. This was originally the property of a medium-sized family of Tianxing in Zhongxing city.


    It''s just that the family''s foundation is in the south of Guangji river. Because they did all kinds of evil things in the fish and meat village. When Fengxiang army swept seven counties in Henan Province, the villagers who could not bear it for a long time burned their whole family to the ground with a big fire when they were sleeping in the dark. It is said that the whole family didn''t even run out of the poultry. It can be said that there were no chickens or dogs left. This courtyard, located in Zhongxing City, has naturally become an ownerless thing and a temporary residence for Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi.


    "Aunt, is it too shameful for his highness Tianxiang to take us both away so directly?" Entering a flower hall, the guests and the hosts took their seats. After the servants had tea, Su duo, who was frowning all the way, said.


    "Duo''er, it''s a good thing that you think more than ordinary people, but it''s not a good thing that you think too much about the pros and cons and lose your original nature. You only think that it seems that Jieyun and I are not in line with the law of Da Qian, but you don''t think of the reason why we are doing this, or how her highness Tianxiang can command Fengxiang''s elite and how she can boost the imperial platform and control the officials in the future if she doesn''t even have this snack chest. "


    Su duo''s face was embarrassed when he heard the words. What Su Leyi said was really his fault, but even if his father didn''t say it to him, in this world, maybe only the aunt who was regarded as glory by the whole Su family would say it to him without scruple.


    Gu Jieyun saw his friend''s face a little unswervingly, and began to persuade him, "Yue Yi, they are still young. Let them go their own way in the future. Duo''er has the talent to become a prime minister. With a little training, he will be called the pillar of the country. If young people don''t have such or such problems, they are not young people. The elder''s preaching is far less impressive than letting them experience and suffer losses by themselves. "


    "It''s not the same." Su Leyi shook her head, looked at Su duo with sharp eyes, and said, "experience is easy to get, and the heart of gain and loss is sad. Only see the loss but not see it, so are fools, only see the loss but not see it, so are mediocre people. In terms of this, he is far from being wise. He is only careful and has no great wisdom. How can he become a tool? "


    Su Leyi''s words are very heavy. Under her sharp eyes, Su duo can only smile bitterly and dare not refute. Su duo was born in the Su family, which was both a glory and a burden to him. Such a background made him learn to weigh everything around him and care about the pros and cons. Over the years, it has become a habit.


    As for Su Leyi''s idea of perfection, Lu que may be the only one who can do it. But Lu que can do it because he didn''t grow up in the xungui family in the imperial capital. It''s almost impossible for them to do it. Su duo didn''t know that the utmost love and nature played a very important role in his future growth and cultivation of martial arts. However, the environment of the imperial capital did not allow him to do this.


    Even in Su duo''s opinion, the reason why Lu que can still maintain such temperament is that his father is Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, his mother is Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess, the emperor is his uncle, and the queen is his aunt. With these four people standing behind him, Lu que has the capital to do whatever he wants, because even if he pokes a hole in the sky, There will also be people who will help him make up for it in silence. Although they seem to be in a prominent position and have no need to worry about food and clothing, they are not careful in everything they do.


    "Well, Yueyi, duo''er has just arrived at the star city. Why teach him a lesson?" Gu Jieyun nudged Su Leyi and said.


    "Ah ~" Su Leyi sighed and said, "Jieyun, there are many talented people in your country. Gu Xiang is still in phase. Huaiyi''s second elder brother is the only commander in charge of the two guards of Daqian. After this battle, Gu Qingcheng is sure to become the commander in chief of the first army. Besides, there are Qian Xue and Qian Xiao. After I left Fengxiang''s army, we Su''s family are very happy, It all depends on the elder brother''s support, and the burden of the future will be on duo''er. Lu que has opened up a new generation of talents. If he can''t take the lead, he will face difficulties in the future, just like today''s Zhenguo Yunfu. "


    Gu Qianxue and Su duo''s face changed when they mentioned the Yun family in Zhenguo. Because of his poor health, the Duke of Zhenguo only inherited the title of nobility and did not become an official. As a result, the power and contacts of the Yun family in the imperial court declined greatly. Even if there was a Yun Shu in the Yun family, who was the head of the Imperial City, it still could not change this point. If it was not for the Yun family''s generation, Yun Xiansi would have been born, The decline of the cloud family is just around the corner.


    But even so, Yunxian thought has a long way to go to restore the glory of Zhenguo government. If Lu que didn''t transfer Yunxian thought to waige this time, and then he was sent to the wind corps to assist in military affairs and military law, he didn''t know how bumpy his path would be. Because there are a lot of talented people, a prince and son of the state seems to be in a superior position, but in the army with the majority of generals and generals in poor families, your background will not give you an opportunity to show your talents. If it is not for Lu que, it will not be easy for Yunxian to survive.


    The Su family is also facing this problem. With Su Leyi leaving Fengxiang army, the Su family has no one who directly controls military power. Even though there are still some relations in the army, Lu que is willing to give Su Duo a chance. If Su duo wants to be promoted all the way, it depends on his personal ability and talent. This is why Su Leyi, in a word, is just like Su duo in trouble, Because if sudor didn''t get rid of the habit of worrying about gain and loss, he would not be recognized by the general of the army, let alone make a difference in the battle of the southern Li.


    Once this opportunity is missed, it is almost impossible for Da Qian to find such a convenient promotion opportunity in the future. Unless after the war in southern Xinjiang, he will use his troops in the grassland of Northern Xinjiang, and the commander of the troops is still Lu Qian.


    However, there are 36 counties in Tianxing and Nanli of Southern Xinjiang, which is one third of the territory now. Without ten years, Daqian can not digest the results of this war. That is to say, it is very likely that there will be no large-scale war in Daqian in the next ten years. No war means no meritorious service. If you want to be promoted, you have to rely on time to earn your qualifications. This is too slow and too difficult.


    "Aunt, I know what to do." Want to understand all this, Su duo solemnly nodded, and Gu Qianxue also subconsciously nodded.


    Although Gu Qianxue doesn''t have as much pressure as Su duo, Junxiang Gu Huairen is his father, and Nanjiang governor Lu que is his future brother-in-law. As long as he wants to, there will always be a chance to fight for military merit. It depends on how he grasps it.


    But he had a younger sister like Gu Qingcheng. Gu Qingcheng and Lu que led the army together for the first time. They first attacked Danshui at night, and then rushed to hexingyuan. With the two wars and Lu Que''s rising trend, his younger sister had become a marquis. She was the second grade Fengxiang deputy commander, and led the left army where Fengxiang''s most elite yunqi was. In the battle of Tianxing, Yan Tuohai had to withdraw his troops from Huangyanjiang River in order to avoid being attacked by the enemy.


    It can be said that more than half of the 18 counties of Tianxing were fought by his younger sister Gu Qingcheng. His outstanding achievements were only due to his lack of planning and layout. Compared with his younger sister, his elder brother has no face.


    Moreover, Gu Qianxue knows that no matter how strong her sister Gu Qingcheng is, she will be the mother of the Wei government in the future, and it will depend on him to support her family in the end. So it seems that Yun Xiansi and Su duo are carrying the family honor and destiny, but in fact, the pressure on him is no less than the two. If it wasn''t for his open-minded nature, he would have been out of breath under such pressure.


    "Auntie, Auntie Su, you take us here. Apart from temporary accommodation, there must be something else to say." Spit out a mouthful of turbid gas in the chest, Gu shallow snow opens a mouth to ask a way.


    Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi look at each other and look at the two young people who decide the future fate of the two great powers'' government. They can''t help but show a strange smile at the same time.


    Su Leyi said, "you''ve met Lu Que and Qingcheng. I think you two already know why you were transferred to Fengxiang army. But there is a section of Lu que that he didn''t tell you, or he won''t tell you. You need to understand it yourself. "


    "My nephew is stupid. Please let my aunt make it clear." Su duo was a little confused about Su Leyi''s words and asked.


    Su Leyi looked at the motionless tea cup in front of her for a long time and said, "Princess Tianxiang is Princess Daqian and will also be the future assistant princess. But he is different from Princess Chang. She grew up in a very stable environment. Apart from the incident a few years ago, she did not encounter any danger. It can be said that she was in good luck. Because of this, she won''t become a princess long who is capable of both military and political affairs, or she is a politician, not a soldier. Do you understand the difference? "


    Su duo frowned and looked at Gu Qianxue, who was thoughtful beside him. He just said, "aunt, we have known your highness Tianxiang since childhood, and we have more contact in the school. My nephew still knows what kind of person she is."


    "To be able to understand that means you have a heart." Su Leyi nodded with satisfaction and said, "you come to Fengxiang army, not only for Princess Tianxiang, but also a shackle to prevent her from being eager for quick success and instant benefit. Although she is the commander-in-chief of Fengxiang army at this time, she can''t send Fengxiang soldiers to death because of her useless merits, and what you have to do is to avoid that. "


    "This ~" Su duo and Gu Qianxue''s face changed, because what they want to do is not easy. After all, Yu Tianxiang is the manager.


    Seeing their faces, Gu Jieyun shook his head with a smile and said, "we know it''s very difficult, and Lu que knows it''s very difficult, but just because it''s not easy, he will transfer you two. Now Lu Que and we have set up the stage for you. Do you know how to sing this play?"


    Gu Qianxue and Su duo shake their heads at the same time. They come to help Yu Tianxiang, or they just give advice to make up for Yu Tianxiang''s lack of military strategy. It''s not up to them to decide that Yu Tianxiang is still in his hands.


    Su Leyi said, "there is a folk saying that mules are drawn by horses. This is the time to really show what you have learned for many years. It depends on whether you are a famous coach or not, and whether you are really outstanding. Now Fengxiang army, it''s his highness Tianxiang''s business to control the whole army. It''s Nie Pingjing''s business to March and arrange the array. But how to plan is your business. As long as you can constantly use your intelligence to win for his highness Tianxiang, she won''t take risks for profit. That''s the real intention of Lu xudiao. "


    "Auntie, did Lu Shuai write to her before?" Su duo''s eyes brightened when he heard the words. He looked up and asked Su Leyi.


    "No Su Leyi and Gu Jieyun shake their heads at the same time.


    "How does my aunt know that Lu Shuai''s real intention is like this?" Sudor asked again.


    "Because he is Lu que." Su Leyi said lightly, and Gu Jieyun nodded in agreement.


    Gu Qianxue and Su duo''s face changed when they heard the words. It''s hard to imagine that there are not many people in Daqian who can really enter the eyes of these two people, but they have such confidence and trust in Lu que. It''s even harder to imagine that the young people who are five years younger than them can really think about such a long-term way, and even make early response to things that have not happened.


    You should know that Gu Qianxue and Su duo are all famous figures in Fengxiang Academy. Although they know that there is a gap between them and Lu que, it''s only because Lu que was taught by Duke Wei and Marquis Wu Zhihou. They didn''t expect that the gap would be so big.


    "But what if his highness Tianxiang insists on going his own way?" After a long time, Gu Qianxue asked.


    "That''s another reason why you''re here." Su Leyi said with some emotion, "although this Fengxiang army is not the one twenty years ago, Jieyun and I still have enough influence, and you two are our own nephews. In a short time, the military academies of each battle camp are closer to you than their highness Tianxiang. If you know that something can''t be done and your highness Tianxiang wants to go his own way, then you can do something by virtue of this relationship. "


    "What is it?" Gu Qianxue and Su duo look at each other and ask at the same time.


    "Take the lead." Gu Jieyun gently spits out two words in his mouth, but when he hears that Gu Qianxue and Su duo are like thunder, they look at each other and are shocked.

 Chapter 629

    "Take the handsome?"


    When he heard these two words, sudo''s right hand trembled and the hot tea spilled, but he didn''t feel it at all. Gu Qianxue was also frightened. He almost fell to the ground with a chair. Fortunately, he reacted instantly and helped him with his hand on the table. He didn''t make a fool of himself.


    "What? Are you afraid? " Gu Jieyun takes a look at them, with a sneer on her lips. Su Leyi looks at them while she is busy. She seems to have known their reaction well.


    "Aunt, seizing the commander before the battle is equivalent to rebellion. How dare you do such a thing?" Even though Gu Qianxue, who is tough and heroic, does not live up to his man''s pride, his face is extremely unnatural when he says these words, and the corners of his mouth are constantly smiling. And the Su duo of one side hears Gu Qianxue to say so is also to nod repeatedly.


    Both of them are the sons of Gu and su. Their actions are not only on behalf of themselves, but also on behalf of the families behind them. Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi want them to win the commander in front of the battle when necessary, and the object is Yu Tianxiang, the eldest daughter of the emperor. They can''t imagine how they and the family behind them would have a foothold in Daqian if they did.


    Even if the two families have the certificates of the book and iron, they will be deprived of their titles and demoted to exile in the sand sea, and this is the best outcome. You know, a few years ago, the blood outside the Chaoyang Gate of the imperial city was not dry.


    "Only with this courage, how can we unite the army as a commander." Gu Jieyun shook his head in disappointment.


    Gu Qianxue and Su duo hear Gu Jieyun say so, at the same time shrunk neck, silent. It''s not that it has never happened in history to take over the commander before the battle, but no matter what kind of military achievements people have made, their fate after the battle is not very good. In their hearts, they didn''t even think that they would do such a thing.


    "To seize the power of the commander in chief with a humble position is indeed tantamount to rebellion, but what if it was ordered by the commander in chief? Do you only think that Lu Kuo Diao, you joined Fengxiang army to assist his highness Tianxiang and gain achievements. Did you not expect that Lu que transferred you to come here, and there was a sense of preventing Princess Tianxiang from coming Su Leyi put down her tea cup and said.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Gu Qianxue and Su duo seem to suddenly think of something. They see Gu Qianxue take out a sealed book Eagle tube from her arms, crush the wax seal, and take out a piece of red gold phoenix dark pattern silk, which is unique to the southern governor''s mansion, and quickly check the above content.


    It was written on the silk that "the commander of zifengxiang army, Yu''s Tianxiang, ignored the opportunity of the war and wasted the orders of the soldiers. He specially ordered Gu Qianxue and Su duo to temporarily save the power of the commander of Fengxiang army." The signature is Lu que, the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, which is covered with the jade seal and the gold seal of Lu que.


    Gu Qianxue and Su duo were shocked when they saw the words on the silk. It turned out that what their aunt said was true. If yu Tianxiang really didn''t think carefully and made the decision of putting all his eggs in one basket, Lu que would really dare to take the military power of Yu Tianxiang. This is not only unimaginable but also shocking to Gu Qianxue and Su duo.


    But if you think about it carefully, Lu que can really do such a thing, and only he can do it. Although the Fengxiang army has entered the era of Yu Tianxiang, the biggest influence in the Fengxiang army is still the eldest princess Yu Chuqing. Lu que is the only son of the eldest princess and the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang. His military orders will be obeyed by the whole Fengxiang army. It''s just that the protagonists in Lu''s military order are the two of them, which makes them feel guilty. Because they are ministers and Yu Tianxiang is the king, it is against the education they have received since childhood.


    "Aunt, is it against the way of a minister to do so?" Su duo''s eyes are full of doubts and puzzles when he looks at Su Leyi. It''s obvious that such a thing violates his past cognition.


    Su Leyi took a deep look at her nephew and said, "Lu Que''s style always takes all possible things into consideration, and makes targeted arrangements in advance, so as to dissolve the crisis in the invisible. The reason why he does so is just to prepare for the worst in advance. As for whether he can use it or not, it depends on his highness Tianxiang and you two."


    "What do you mean, aunt?" Su duo some doubt of ask a way, he some don''t understand why Su Yue Yi can say with him and Gu Qian snow also have relation.


    Su Leyi shook her head and sighed, "you are Lu que who has been specially transferred to Fengxiang army to assist Princess Tianxiang. All you have to do is set up a plan for Her Highness Tianxiang and let her make the most favorable choice. If one day the situation comes to such an extent that his highness Tianxiang feels that he can only break the deadlock by putting all his eggs in one basket, even at the expense of his troops and generals, it means that you two are derelict of duty. At that time, even if you temporarily replace his highness Tianxiang and get the military power of Fengxiang army, what you have to do is just to hold still and wait until the battle field of Ning''an River comes to a decision. "


    "But that means that you two are not worthy of the name and cannot bear the responsibility. So if the worst happens, it''s not only princess Tianxiang who will lose her reputation, but you will also be criticized by the world. " Gu Jieyun interface said.


    "Why does Lu que have to do this?" Su duo excited under Lu Shuai also did not call, some gaffe of direct call its name said.


    "Presumptuous." Su Leyi looked coldly and said, "you''ve been reading poetry for more than ten years. Don''t you even understand the principle of taboo? As a commander-in-chief, what''s wrong with considering the overall situation of the world? Do you think your reputation and future career are more important than the lives of hundreds of thousands of soldiers? If so, it''s better to destroy your so-called reputation so as not to be in a high position in the future and bring disaster to the world. Lu que has entrusted you with an important task, and there are more than 100000 elite Fengxiang in hand. If so, you can''t deal with those clans in Nanli who occupy the place like turtles. If you have any face to criticize others, you''d better take it easy and live in the mansion like the Duke of Zhenguo. "


    Su Leyi suddenly gets angry, and Su duo''s face turns pale. The bloody senhan killing intention of Baizhan was like a fine needle approaching the body, which made his whole body cold. He could deeply feel the anger of his aunt Su Leyi, and he couldn''t help but feel a thrill in his heart.


    Because Aunt Su Leyi was right. Although Lu que didn''t let them lead a battalion alone, he gave them the position of counselor. After su Leyi left Fengxiang army, no one in Fengxiang army took over the position of military adviser. In other words, Gu Qianxue now shares the responsibility of Fengxiang military adviser. If this is the case, it will certainly not only be Yu Tianxiang''s problem, but also his and Gu Qianxue''s dereliction of duty and incompetence.


    "Yue Yi, what are you angry with the children? Everything hasn''t happened, has it?" Gu Jieyun sees that Su duo and his nephew Gu Qianxue are as scared as quail under Su Leyi''s momentum, so he can''t help patting Su Leyi twice. You should know that they are all veteran generals who have gone through life and death, and the rest of their lives. Coupled with their strong cultivation of martial arts, the momentum of their sudden outburst can not be withstood by Gu Qianxue and Su duo, who just graduated from the Academy.


    "When it happens, it''s too late." Su Leyi didn''t say a word in a good mood. She took a cup of tea and drank it. She relaxed her mood and took back her momentum.


    Su Leyi has been a military strategist since the day when Princess Yu Chuqing took over the Fengxiang army more than 20 years ago. Therefore, her thinking and Lu Que''s will often coincide with each other, that is, anticipating the enemy and defending against the enemy. The former defends the enemy and the latter defends herself. Therefore, if she and Lu que are not in the same place, she will make the same decision, even if she is more determined than Lu que.


    And she didn''t expect that Su duo, the son of the Su family, had such a side. It''s not hard to understand that if people''s hearts are in favor, they will consider themselves first. However, if the interests of oneself are the first thing in the world and the overall situation is lost, that is to abandon the essence and pursue the end and lose the original intention. Such people often end up lost in the pursuit of power. Su Leyi doesn''t want the future owner of the Su family to be such a person. Because if so, sudor would not be able to do anything in the army or in the court.


    If Su duo continues like this, Su Leyi can foresee that he may win a while, but he will never win a lifetime. The future decline of the Su family is bound to start with Su duo, which she absolutely does not want to see.


    After a long time, Su duo took a deep breath, regained his clarity between his eyes, and said firmly, "aunt, my nephew understands. Even if I fight for my life, my nephew will never let such a thing happen. I will never let this silk letter of Lu Shuai be used that day."


    "Just understand. I hope you don''t let me down, let alone the whole Su family." Although Su Leyi''s words are still impolite, she still has a slight smile on her lips. Sudor can wake up so quickly, understand their own shortcomings, let her heart is very pleased.


    "Auntie, Auntie Su, I promise that I and I will never use the contents of this silk. In this case, we might as well destroy this silk, so that Princess Tianxiang won''t know about any more complications." Gu Qianxue is more concerned about the silk than Su duo, because if yu Tianxiang knows about it, the relationship between Lu Que and Yu Tianxiang is bound to collapse in an instant, and the two may become antagonistic, which is not a good thing for the whole Da Qian.


    Moreover, Lu que is destined to become his brother-in-law. The Lu family of Dingguo and Weiguo have already been tied together. Once Lu Que and Yu Tianxiang fight against each other, Gu''s family is bound to take Lu Que''s side. Then the future party struggle will be inevitable. The cruelty of the party struggle will not only affect the innocent people, but also shake the foundation of the country, which he absolutely does not want to see.


    "Light snow, did Lu que hand over this eagle tube to you?" Gu Qianxue picked up the red gold letter tube and asked.


    "Yes." Gu Qianxue nodded.


    "When Lu que handed this to you, was Qing Cheng present?" Gu Jieyun asked again.


    "When Lu Shuai saw us, only his little sister was on his side." Gu Qianxue nodded again.


    "Do you think Qingcheng doesn''t know what''s in it? She opposed to dissuading Lu at that time. " Gu Jieyun asked for the third time.


    "No. I remember that my younger sister looked at the information tube and laughed at it Gu Qianxue hesitated and shook her head.


    "Intrigue can''t last long. Do you think Lu Que and Qing Cheng are like that?" Gu Jieyun then said, "since Lu que wrote this silk and used the seal, he is not afraid of anyone, including Princess Tianxiang and even his Majesty in Ziji hall."


    Speaking of this, Gu Jieyun took a deep look at Gu Qianxue and continued to say, "do you know why Lu Que and Qingcheng are not afraid that the contents here are known to the world?"


    "I see, aunt." Gu Qianxue suddenly realized when she heard this and nodded heavily.


    "What do you understand, tell me?" See Gu Qianxue''s appearance, Gu Jieyun satisfaction smile, but still asked a question.


    "Because what Lu Shuai did was never for himself, but for the war situation in southern Xinjiang and tens of thousands of Fengxiang soldiers." Gu Qianxue finished, a trace of firmness flashed in her eyes, as if she knew what to make up her mind.


    "It''s good that you understand that." Gu Jieyun nodded and continued, "although a good heart may not be rewarded with good fortune, it is always good to be sincere in the heart, the way and the world. Everything has its cause and effect. Instead of being careful and calculating step by step, it''s better to learn from Lu Que and put down his gains and losses. When you look back, it may be another scene. Even in the end, there will be no good result, but at least I admire heaven and earth and have a clear conscience. "


    "Nephew, I see. Thank you for your instruction." Gu Qianxue nodded solemnly, but there was some emotion in her heart. Maybe the appearance of Lu que will really change a lot of things. The rule of sages, which everyone expects, and the court, which is clean and honest, will really be completed in Lu Que''s hands.


    "Well, let''s start with that today." Gu Jieyun said after hearing the speech, "you two have been working hard all the way. You must be tired. I have ordered people to clean up the two guest houses. You should go to have a rest first."


    "No Gu Qianxue puts the silk away and hides it close to his body. He gets up with Su duo, salutes Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi, and turns to leave under the guidance of a soldier called by Gu Jieyun.


    "Yue Yi, do you think Lu que is really not afraid that his highness Tianxing knows about it?" When they leave, Gu Jieyun asks Su Leyi.


    "What do you say?" Su Le Yi smiles, and then sighs with regret that "Qian Xue and duo Er are the best descendants of our two families, but they are still inferior to Lu que."


    "It''s not urgent. They are still young. Twenty years ago, the Duke of Wei was a little inferior to Lu que. What''s more, everyone''s appearance is different, and some things can''t be forced. "

 Chapter 630

    In the twinkling of an eye, five days later, after leaving hexingyuan, the march was like a tour of mountains and waters, not paying any attention to the daily loss of more than 300000 troops, and finally came to Xiaogushan to join the 50000 Huxiao troops who had retreated from xuanan county.


    Luo Chen, the commander of tiger roaring army who has been waiting here, can''t help but smile bitterly when he sees Lu que. You should know that after Lu que left Danshui, his troops arrived at hexingyuan on the fifth day, and they could march quickly. Even the Huxiao army in his heyday could not guarantee that he would arrive at hexingyuan from Danshui on the fifth day. Therefore, we can see Lu Que''s ability of commanding troops.


    However, everything changed when he arrived at hexingyuan. First, Lu Kuo repaired hexingyuan for six days before pulling out camp again, and then he dragged on for dozens of miles a day. The distance from hexingyuan to Xiaogushan was almost the same as that of Danshui. Even the road from hexingyuan to Xiaogushan was easier than that to Danshui. However, Lu Kuo walked nearly half a month before he arrived, This not from let Luo Chen at have no language of at the same time, also helpless extremely.


    Today is the second person that Lu Kuo led the army. Originally Luo Chen thought Lu Kuo would raise his account, but when the day went by, Lu Kuo''s handsome account didn''t move. The Changqing army seemed to be used to it. After breakfast, the battalions carried out daily exercises, just like daily training. They didn''t see the tension before the war.


    What''s more, Luo Chen found that the officers and men of Huxiao army who were brought by deputy commander Xing Gongtai to participate in the battle of beast tide were also like this. They were either practicing the battle array or the tactics in an orderly way, obviously influenced by the badminton army, or Lu que.


    Although it is necessary to keep fighting strength through pre war exercises, Luo Chen did not feel the tension before the war and the soldiers'' urgent need for military merit from these battalions. Looking at Lu Que''s behavior that he didn''t raise his account today, he always gave Luo Chen a sense of laziness. In other words, Lu que didn''t seem to plan to fight Nanli immediately.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Luochen finally couldn''t sit still. You should know that xuanan county was fought by Huxiao army in southern Xinjiang last year. Although it was a surprise attack on Huxiao army, the loss was not big, but it was also the result of one city and one pool, and nearly ten thousand soldiers were killed.


    Before the outbreak of the animal tide, we had to shrink our forces. Under the dual military orders of Lu Que and Zhongyang king, Luochen had to give up xuanan county and retreat to Xiaogushan for defense. Originally, Luo Chen thought that after Lu Que''s army arrived, he would gather nearly 350000 troops of Changqing and Huxiao to recover xuan''an County for the first time, and then go south to fight against nanliwang''s army. However, Lu Que''s attitude seems to be different.


    Luochen wants to recover xuanan County, but Lu que doesn''t seem to have the intention to send troops immediately. After thinking about it, Luochen gets up and goes to the commander''s tent where Lu que is. He doesn''t ask about some things clearly, but he always feels that he is not reconciled. After all, xuanan county was defeated by their Huxiao army, and they gave up on their own initiative. If it can''t be recovered by Huxiao army again, it''s always a knot in Luochen''s heart.


    Luo Chen comes to Lu Shao Shuai''s account. He originally wants Lu Shao''s account to be informed by his personal guard, but his personal guard says that Lu Shao has already given orders. If Luo Shao comes, he can go in directly. After Luo Chen enters the account, she finds that there are only two people in the account. Lu que sits on the main seat and is reading something, while Gu Qingcheng sits on the top right. She seems to be looking for something on the maps in front of her.


    "At the end of Luo Chen, see the commander in chief." Luo Chen''s voice startled two people, Luo Chen saw Lu que looked up, hurriedly in accordance with the rules of the army line clasped a military salute.


    "Brother Luo, please sit down for a while. We''ll talk about something later." Lu Kuo points to the first place in his left hand and signals to Luochen. Then he puts his eyes on the pile of paper in hand. Gu Qingcheng smiles at Luochen and looks at the map in front of him again. He presses his fingers on the map and is looking for something inch by inch.


    After Luo Chen was seated, someone naturally gave him tea. While tasting tea, he looked at Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng. Although he didn''t know what they were looking for, it must be very important for the future war. Fortunately, Luo Chen had been in a high position for several years, and he didn''t show impatience.


    Luo Chen was born in Angou government. He was once the Prime Minister of Daqian. Now he is the grandson of Luo canglan, the first one in Fengming Academy. He is the same generation as Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, but Luo canglan is over 80 years old. Although Luo Chen and Lu que are the same generation, they are nearly twice as old as him. Now they are already over 30 years old. Before the appearance of Lu que, Luo Chen was the real leader of the young generation. No matter in military strategy or talent, he was first-class. It can be seen from the fact that he was the commander of the first army just after 30.


    Although Luo Chen is a little curious about what Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng want to look for, he doesn''t ask because of his good family culture. He just looks at it quietly. For a moment, there is only the sound of Lu que turning the paper and Gu Qingcheng turning the animal skin map.


    "Found it." I don''t know how long time has passed, just when Luochen has added the third cup of tea, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng said at the same time.


    Lu Qili sat up and came to Gu Qingcheng with a yellow volume of ancient books. He looked at the place Gu Qingcheng pointed to and frowned at the ancient books in his hand.


    "Lu Du Shuai, Gu Shuai, what are you looking for?" See two people''s appearance, Luo Chen this just can''t help but in the heart curiosity, opening to ask a way.


    "Brother Luo, sister Qingcheng and I are both Fengming students. We''re not outsiders. Now there are no outsiders here, so we don''t need to be in the right position." Lu is short of to smile toward Luo Chen to wave a hand to continue to say "Luo elder brother also comes together to see detailed."


    Luo Chen hears speech to rise to arrive at Gu Qing City case front, see to the map on the table case. But when he saw the place Gu Qingcheng pointed to, he took a breath and exclaimed, "are you going to cross the snow mountain and attack Nanli?"


    Although the place Gu Qingcheng refers to is not Yuqiong snow mountain where Huangyan River and Ning''an River originate, it is not far from Yuqiong snow mountain. As the commander of Huxiao regiment, one of the three regiments in the south of Daqian, how can Luochen not know where Yuqiong snow mountain is. We should know that flowers bloom all the year round in southern Xinjiang. Even in winter, there will be no snow, and rivers will not freeze. However, Yuqiong snow mountain is covered with snow all the year round. It''s as cold as the winter in Northern Xinjiang. With the cold wind blowing in the mountain all the year round, the snowflakes hit people like knives. Although it''s not a Jedi, it''s also a rare place for people to visit.


    If the southern Jedi xiyuanze is the most dangerous place in the whole southern Xinjiang, Yuqiong snow mountain is the place with the worst environment. It is not too much to say that wild animals are extinct and birds are difficult to cross. Looking at the map, Luo Chen naturally understood what Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were up to. When the 300000 troops of Nanli blocked the Ning''an River, he wanted to attack Nanli directly. In addition to making a detour on the sea and going out of Fangshan and Jieshan, he wanted to cross yuqiongxue mountain and go straight into the hinterland of Nanli.


    It''s just that such a strategy can be taken by surprise, but it''s too risky for Luo Chen. If he doesn''t cross Yuqiong snow mountain a little bit, the whole army will be destroyed. In the face of the power of heaven and earth, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of troops are nothing, unless this army is made up of those who are strong in the disaster area or even the human area, but it''s obviously impossible.


    "The man of Dark Phoenix didn''t cheat me. It turns out that this ancient road has been recorded for a long time." Gu Qingcheng didn''t seem to see Luo Chen''s slightly discolored face. He looked at the map excitedly, and took the ancient book from Lu Que''s hand, comparing the records above.


    "Although most of this ancient road passes through Yuqiong mountain, a small part of it also needs to return to several small peaks. It''s just that this ancient book and this map should have been dated back thousands of years ago. It''s hard to say what the specific situation is after such a long time." Lu said with some worry.


    "Even though thousands of years of vicissitudes have taken place, the terrain of the road has changed, but a few years ago, some people of Dark Phoenix walked this way, and the change should not be big. Moreover, this ancient book and this map are from Jiuyao Star Palace, which should be the only one in the world. Even if Nanli inherits from the imperial dynasty, we don''t have to know this ancient road. Only in this way can we take it by surprise." Gu Qingcheng said with indifference.


    "This is not a good strategy." Although Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng didn''t answer Luo Chen''s question directly, their conversation confirmed his guess and quickly shook his head.


    "Brother Luo, why not?" Gu Qingcheng blinked and asked, puzzled, because they were all from Guogong mansion. Gu Qingcheng knew Luochen since childhood, and because Gu Qingcheng''s grandmother was Luo canglan''s younger sister of Angou mansion, the two families were very close. Although Angou mansion has always been neutral in the top Guogong mansion, it does not affect the relationship between the two families, Gu Qingcheng is highly respected.


    Luo Chen sees Lu short to also look at to come over, hastily say "jade Qiong snow mountain, the mountain is thousand Zhang high, the remaining pulse is endless. It''s difficult for birds to fly in the mountains, but it''s difficult for people and animals to walk. Once entering the mountains, the air temperature drops suddenly, which is like a cold winter. In some places, the snow layer is tens of feet deep, which is too dangerous. Once the army is in trouble, the army''s Xinying can''t bring back the news. It can be said that every day should not, and the land is not working. It''s too dangerous to use. "


    Just let Luo Chen didn''t think of is, his words just finished, Lu lack and Gu Qingcheng face not only don''t have the slightest different color, but show a smile after looking at each other, Lu lack is to open mouth to ask "Luo big brother said these, is from where to hear?"


    "It''s a well-known thing in southern Xinjiang, and there''s no need to listen to it." See the facial expression of two people, Luo Chen always feels where is wrong, but still open mouth answers a way.


    "That is to say, normal people would never think that we would go to Yuqiong snow mountain." Gu Qingcheng put away the map and the ancient books and said, "brother Luo, you must be looking for Lu que when you come to Shuai Zhang. I won''t disturb you. I have something to prepare, so I''ll leave first. "


    Finish saying in Luo Chen some be in a daze of time, Gu Qing City has already left handsome account in a hurry.


    "Qingcheng, where are you going?" See Gu Qing city so leave, Luo Chen some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Of course, I went to prepare." Lu lacks a tiny smile to walk to return to the main position to sit well, to Luo Chen made a please gesture, let him also sit down.


    "How can you let Qingcheng lead the army over the snow mountain?" Luo Chen hears speech and looks at Lu que inconceivably. He wants to know that Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng broke the contract early and got married by the emperor. Gu Qingcheng is his future wife and the future mother of Wei government. Lu que actually assigned such a dangerous task to Gu Qingcheng. Isn''t he afraid of accidents?


    "Qingcheng elder sister will lead 20000 Fengxiang yunqi and 12000 Zhai ningbu Qingqi to take this road, accompanied by the Dark Phoenix Zhongren who once walked this road as a guide, and the strong people who killed emperor Xiao Juntian and stabbed all will also follow. There should be no problem." Lu lack know Luo Chen and Gu family brother and sister relationship is excellent, quickly open mouth to explain.


    "Since you call me brother Luo, you are not the commander-in-chief of Nanjiang and I am not the commander-in-chief of Huxiao army. I only ask you, do you really want to take this dangerous road?" Luo Chen dead stares at the landing to be short of, clench of double fists is more green veins expose.


    Lu lacks the vision to sweep one eye Luo Chen''s fist, the outspoken say "is, in addition to Qing City elder sister, I don''t believe that there are still people who can do it, so she is the only candidate."


    Looking at Lu Que''s unshakable face, Luo Chen wants to hit him with one punch, but he knows he can''t. Lu que is the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang. He controls all military affairs in southern Xinjiang. If he does something to Lu que, even his grandfather Luo canglan can''t protect him.


    "Brother Luo, I''ve never done anything I''m not sure about, and I won''t let sister Qingcheng risk her life." Looking at Luo Chen that some inflamed vision, Lu lacks light to say.


    "When human resources are always poor, how can we be sure in front of the power of heaven and earth? In such an environment, anything can happen and any kind of danger can be met. The world says that you are very careful and have no plans. You should not have thought of that. " Luo Chen took a deep breath, let oneself calm down, the opening asks a way.


    Although Luo Chen''s tone was not good, Lu que didn''t care. He answered, "Yuqiong snow mountain is snow mountain, so besides the Dark Phoenix who once walked this way, he naturally needs the giant wolf of snow mountain to lead the way. Although brother Luo is stationed in southern Xinjiang and has not returned to the capital for several years, he should have heard that I once gave sister Qingcheng a spirit beast. This spirit beast is the Snow Mountain Giant Wolf, and it is also the king of Snow Mountain Giant Wolf. "


    Luo Chen''s eyes twinkled, but he shook his head and asked again, "Yuqiong snow mountain stretches for hundreds of miles. How can a wolf king take care of tens of thousands of troops?"


    "The general spirit beast wolf king may not work, but what if this wolf king is already a spirit beast of the earth level?" Lu que smiles and answers.

 Chapter 631

    "Steps? Wolf king Luo Chen hears speech to open big mouth, the surprise of a face is inexplicable.


    We should know that there are few exotic animals in the herd, and most of them are ordinary exotic animals and fierce animals pursuing the nature of killing. There is no one in a hundred spirit animals with no less than human intelligence. Among the spirit beasts, it is the only one in the world that can sign a contract with human beings and become partners.


    Although Luo Chen has been living in southern Xinjiang, he has heard about a wolf king in Gu Qingcheng. It''s just that the wolf king is just between the top and the bottom of the earth level. I didn''t expect that he had been a spirit beast in the past two years.


    Although Lu did not say what grade it was, even if it was inferior, the speed of promotion was too shocking. It is known to all that the lower level of the earth is equivalent to the realm of the human race, and the spirit beast is a little higher than the other beasts. And this spirit beast itself is the king of the giant wolf in the snow mountain. When crossing Yuqiong snow mountain, there is such a wolf king on the side, which is even more safe than the guard of those who think they are the best.


    There are ancient roads recorded in ancient books, maps, people who have passed this road as guides, and finally the king of the earth steps, snow mountains and giant waves who is nearby to explore the unknown dangers. No matter how bad the environment of this road is, such adequate preparation is enough to deal with it. No wonder Lu said that he never does anything he is not sure about.


    Seeing Luo Chen''s expression, Lu que said with a smile, "brother Luo, don''t worry. I''ve also invited Xiao Hou and the strong men of CI du to join the army to explore the unknown danger ahead of time and escort sister Qingcheng."


    "Marquis Xiao?" Luo Chen hears speech a Leng, immediately reaction comes over to say "but kill Huang Xiao Juntian?"


    "Shh ~" Lu que made a silent gesture and said, "Xiao Hou is in the camp, so don''t call him by his name. If he hears him, it''s bad."


    Luo Chen''s face turns pale when he hears that CI Du and dark Huang are equally famous, and what they do is nothing but killing people. But there is a big difference between them. Dark Huang is more active in Shahai and southern Xinjiang, and what she does is to seek wealth. In the past few years, there have been 80 county officials who died in the hands of CIDU, and there are countless lower ranking officials.


    Although it has been proved later that those Daqian officials killed by stabbing all have their own way of death, even if they don''t stab them, the Daqian law will not accommodate these people sooner or later, but the means of stabbing are too cruel. They often kill all the people in the whole family, cutting grass and killing people. When it comes to Xiao Juntian, even Luo Chen, who is in a high position of military commander and has seen a sea of corpses, shudders.


    At the same time, in the gorgeous military tent that belongs to Yu Chuxin, Princess of Tianyang, not far away from Shuai tent, Yu Chuxin, the leader of Dark Phoenix, and Xiao Juntian, the leader of CIDU, are sitting opposite each other. Because the two military tents are not far apart, the conversation between Lu Que and Luo Chen can''t hide their ears.


    "The name of marquis Xiao is very popular, even the nephew of our palace is so afraid." Yu Chuxin said to Xiao Juntian with a smile.


    Xiao Juntian smiles, glances at Shuai Zhang and says, "although Lu Shuai is young, his mind is clear and transparent, and he is calm and thorough. He has insight into people''s heart. He will not be afraid of him. If he''s really afraid of me, how can he ask me to lead his subordinates into Gu Qingcheng''s army? You know, Gu Qingcheng is his future wife. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Juntian looked at Yu Chuxin and continued, "it''s more difficult to guess your Highness''s mind. I don''t know what your highness asked me to do today."


    "What does Marquis Xiao think?" Yu Chuxin gracefully took a sip from the teacup and asked with a smile.


    "I, Xiao Juntian, never like to guess riddles. In this world, I only believe in the way in my heart and the soldiers in my hands." Xiao Juntian said faintly.


    "Since Xiao Hou doesn''t want to guess, that''s OK." Yu Chuxin continued with a smile: "on the one hand, I want to invite Xiao hou to come here. On the other hand, I want to have a chat with Xiao Hou. After all, over the years, our dark Huang and Xiao Hou''s thorns have also been exchanged. But apart from our hasty side in the war of stars, we really haven''t talked a few words."


    "One has two. What does your highness mean by the second one?" Xiao Juntian asked with a flash of light.


    You should know that both CI Du and dark Huang eat the rice of killing. The so-called peers are enemies. They are not friends, but rivals. Although there is no contact between the top echelons of CI Du and Dark Phoenix, the people below have a lot of blood debts, so Xiao Juntian has no good feelings for Yu Chuxin, the leader of Dark Phoenix.


    "On the other hand." Yu Chuxin took a look at Xiao Juntian and continued, "I want to see whether the present Marquis Xiao is the Minister of Daqian or still the leader of the capital of thorns."


    "The Xiao family is the Minister of Daqian, but I, Xiao Juntian, am not. However, since your majesty has rehabilitated the Xiao family and restored the title of Xiao, I will not fight against Daqian any more." Xiao Juntian said frankly.


    "Xiao Hou is honest." Yu Chuxin was not surprised to hear that, because if Xiao Juntian bowed to the north for a title, he would not be Xiao Juntian, who called himself the king of killing. However, this kind of Xiao Juntian makes Yu Chuxin feel more at ease, because it doesn''t matter whether Xiao Juntian is a minister of Daqian. As long as the Xiao family is still a minister of Daqian in the process of reconstruction, Xiao Juntian will not do anything unfavorable to Daqian.


    "Now your Highness has seen me, and I don''t know what kind of conclusion I have reached." Xiao Juntian took a sip of the cup and nodded his head with satisfaction.


    Yu Chuxin said noncommittally, "what kind of conclusion does this palace draw matter to Xiao Hou? The people who use Xiao Hou and CI Du are not our palace. Xiao Hou and CI Du will not be used by our palace. In this southern Xinjiang, as long as Lu que wants to use you and CIDU, who can stop him? "


    Xiao Juntian smiles and doesn''t speak. He did not know Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei. Although they did not spend much time together, they were very close to each other. If Lu que had not written to ask him to come and help, he would have planned to stay in Tianxing until the end of the war in southern Xinjiang.


    However, since Lu que asked him for help, he would not delay looking at Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, or the Lu family of Wei. Because Xiao Juntian knew that neither Lu Chun nor Lu que was a man of fickleness and lack of righteousness. With the favor of the Wei government, the Xiao family, who had just regained his title, could gain a firm foothold in Daqian.


    "Marquis Xiao, you must be aware of the importance of this war to Da Qian. Gu Qingcheng''s deviant way is related to whether this war can be ended quickly. Please be careful." Yu Chuxin put away the smile on his face and said sincerely.


    "I didn''t expect that the cruel and ruthless master of dark Huang, who had no plan to kill, had such a side." Xiao Juntian took a slightly surprised look at Yu Chuxin and continued, "but don''t worry, your highness. The so-called thing of being trusted and loyal is what Xiao Juntian promised. No matter how much he paid, he will do it. Although I dare not say that 30000 Qingqi can appear in Nanli without any damage, at least it will not lose too much in Yuqiong snow mountain. "


    "In this way, the palace thanks Marquis Xiao for his brother." Yu Chuxin smell speech zhengse said.


    "Don''t thank me, your highness. I''m in the face of the Lu family, not your highness or your majesty." Xiao Juntian shook his head.


    "I don''t know why, it seems more reassuring to say such rebellious words in the mouth of marquis Xiao." Yu Chuxin said with indifference, "however, no matter why Xiao Hou and CI got into this trouble, it''s always for the sake of great success. Xie always wants to thank them."


    "Your Highness, the tea here is good. If nothing happens, I will leave first." Xiao Juntian picked his eyebrows and said.


    Yu Chuxin takes a look at Xiao Juntian, holds up the tea cup, signals to Xiao Juntian, and makes a convenient gesture.


    "I heard that dark Huang is in the limelight of guarding the city in zhennanguan. Next, please have a look at the power of my stabbing capital." As soon as Xiao Juntian''s voice fell, he had disappeared into Yu Chuxin''s tent.


    Yu Chuxin looks at the direction that Xiao Juntian leaves, slightly a Leng, then smiles and shakes his head.


    At this time, Luo Chen was stunned. He thought of the reason why he came to find Lu que today and asked, "Lu Shuai, after the war of beast tide, several batches of military supplies have been transported to Gushan. Although he followed Lu Shuai''s previous military orders and allocated some money to the fast wind army and xiyuanze army passing here, Lu Shuai has brought enough troops for several months. Now that the military resources are complete and the morale is in full swing, I don''t know when Marshal Lu plans to join xuan''an? "


    "The day after tomorrow." Lu que thought for a moment and said, "brother houri Luo can lead the 50000 tiger roaring troops stationed in Xiaogushan first and bring the eight counties of xuan''an back into the territory of Daqian."


    "What about Marshal Lu''s army?" Luo Chen didn''t expect that what Lu lacks to give is such an answer unexpectedly, can''t help asking again.


    "We''ve been working hard for a long time. Now we''ll fix it up here for a while. We''ll make a decision when brother Luo takes it back to xuan''an county." Lu said with a smile.


    "Far away, far away, hard work?" Luo Chen looks at Lu que strangely. It took Lu que half a month to lead the army from hexingyuan to Xiaogushan. Even if it was a real tour of the mountains and water, it didn''t take so much time. Now Lu que even says that it''s hard to come far away, and he has to garrison for a rest. Luo Chen almost doubts that he heard it wrong.


    "I''m going to let the army repair Xiaogushan for another half a month, and xuanan county will have the right to hand over brother Luo." Lu lacks to seem to have not seen Luo Chen facial expression general to continue to say.


    "Marshal Lu is a famous contemporary marshal. He should know that his troops are expensive and fast. Why should he delay again and again?" Luo Chen doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Brother Luo is worried?" Lu que asked with a smile.


    "The end will just want to know why." Luo Chen a face is right color, insist to say.


    Looking at Luo Chen''s appearance, Lu que shook his head slightly and said, "because Wang Liyong wanted to fight quickly in the south, we can''t do what he wanted. Moreover, the thunder army has just crossed the Huangyan River, and has not yet taken over the defense of the Yulin and Fengxiang armies. Meanwhile, the fast wind army and xiyuanze army have not cleared the nangu herd and opened the Ning''an passage. We have to wait for the Yulin and Fengxiang armies Fengxiang''s two armies ignited the fire in Nanli''s country. After Ningan''s nangu was opened up, they fought with Li Yong first. All these took time. "


    Although Lu Que''s theory is reasonable, Luo Chen still has doubts in his heart and asks again, "why doesn''t Lu Shuai lead his army into xuan''an county first and then repair it? Why do you have to choose Xiaogushan?"


    Lu que Wen Yan took a deep look at Luo Chen and said, "because if I really lead my army into xuan''an County, it''s Changqing army and Huxiao army. More than 300000 troops gather in xuan''an county. Li Yongxian must know that the war is coming, but I don''t want to fight with Nanli army for the time being. I''m afraid Li Yongxian can''t restrain himself, and under the pressure of the Middle Kingdom, he leads his army to the north to fight directly with us, At that time, even if we can defeat the Nanli army, we will lose a lot of money. "


    "But in this way, there is no waste of military resources, and there is a huge amount of grain and grass. These are all transported from the imperial warehouse for thousands of miles. Does Lu Shuai not consider these?" Luo Chen frowns to ask a way.


    "Brother Luo, what you said may be reasonable, but it''s not the whole truth." Lu que shook his head and said, "every soldier in the army is the wealth of my army. It takes more than ten years of education and years of training to become the elite of today. What''s the cost of this time. The task of being a commander is to use one''s own strength to achieve the greatest result with the least loss. Since there is a better way, how can one damage the soldiers without reason. Our country is strong and strong, and we don''t need a little rice. But if we can sacrifice less, we can sacrifice less. "


    "I see. Lu lacks great wisdom and benevolence. I think too much. Please forgive me." Luo Chen hears speech to embrace boxing to say.


    "What great wisdom and benevolence are there? Brother Luo is flattered." Lu Kuo waved his hand and said, "in his position and in his administration, everyone says that the achievements of a general will be withered, but I don''t want to use the flesh and blood withered bones of paoze to pave the way for my advancement. Our goal is to destroy Nanli and to open up territory. As for the army of Nanli King Li Yongxian, it''s not our primary goal. What''s more, people all say that Li Yongxian is the wisest and wisest monarch in Nanli''s century, I also want to see how he will deal with the attack of the fourth Route Army. "


    "Listen to your tone, you seem to be very dissatisfied with Li Yongxian. Why?" Luo Chen smell speech some surprised saw Lu short one eye to ask a way.


    "Because he is the most damned person in my eyes." Lu lacks a pair of eyes tiny a MI, the cold light bursts in the pupil, even if is Luo Chen saw is in the heart a startle.


    The reason why Lu que treats Li Yongxian in this way is that at the same time when Tianxing was destroyed and the national fortune collapsed, Nanli''s national fortune also collapsed. Although Lu que doesn''t know the details, he can guess some points. What can make Nanli''s national fortune collapse in this world is that Nanli Wang Liyong can''t find a second person.


    In order to hold back Daqian and gain breathing time, Li Yongxian did not hesitate to influence xiyuanze Tiandi to ban Dazhen by destroying the national fortune, so as to expand the scale of the animal tide. This is an unpardonable evil to Lu que. In this war, Lu que will never give Li Yongxian any chance to take advantage of it. He wants Li Yongxian to watch his kingdom collapse before his eyes, but he can''t help it.

 Chapter 632

    Seeing the light in Lu Qian''s eyes, Luo Chen can''t help feeling the bursts of panic. Although he doesn''t understand how Nanli Wang liyongxian provoked Lu Qian, he can feel Lu Qian''s displeasure for Li Yongxian. Moreover, this displeasure seems to have nothing to do with the hostility between the two identities.


    "Lu Shuai, did you have a grudge with Nanli Wang Liyong first?" Luo Chen thought for a long time, just carefully ask a way.


    "No Lu que shakes his head. "Li Yongxian is the emperor of Ming Dynasty to Nanli, but he is too unscrupulous. There are many ways to benefit the country and survive the country, but he chose the one he should not choose. If the minister is wrong, you should blame him. He is the king of Nanli. No one can blame him for Nanli''s mistakes, so I''ll do it. "


    "Why do you have such prejudice against nanliwang?" Luo Chen believes that Lu que can do what he says, but he doesn''t understand why Lu que has such a big opinion on Nanli Wang.


    "The previous animal tide of Xiyuan should not have such a scale. The reason for this is that Li Yongxian destroyed the tripod of Nanli national games while Tianxing National Games collapsed, thus affecting the operation of the forbidden array of heaven and earth outside Xiyuan zewai." Lu said with a sneer and continued, "I''d like to see how a country that has lost the protection of national fortune can withstand the simultaneous attack of the four armies."


    "So it is. I didn''t expect nanliwang to be so sad and crazy." Luo Chen suddenly realized that the number of Xiyuan animal tide was extremely rare in history books. Before Luo Chen thought it was Xiyuan ze that there had been no animal tide for hundreds of years, but he did not expect that it was the collapse of Tianxing and Nanli movement at the same time.


    Li Yong did not hesitate to destroy his national fortune, but also wanted to let more herds leave xiyuanze. It''s self-evident that his intention was sinister. No wonder Lu que was so angry. As commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, when the animal tide broke out, the safety of the whole country was on him. Ordinary people had been crushed by this kind of pressure for a long time.


    Even though the animal tide in the North has been wiped out, Lu que doesn''t know how much effort he has devoted to the success of the war, and Da Qian is not completely intact. In the battle of zhennanguan, tens of thousands of Da Qian''s elite buried their bones in the battlefield, and even their complete bones can''t be left under the animal tide. How can Lu que not be angry? Let alone Lu que, Luo Chen, who knew the truth, I also want to take revenge on Li Yongxian. If he can''t get justice for paoze of Huxiao army who died in the battle of beast tide, how can he continue to sit on Huxiao''s position.


    But Luo Chen still hesitated, because it was about Nanli''s national movement. It should be extremely confidential. Although there were many foreign intelligence departments and military intelligence departments in Nanli, the secret might not be able to find out. So how did Lu Xu know?


    Thinking of this, Luo Chen asked, "Lu Shuai, how did you know that Nanli King destroyed his national fortune? Even in Nanli, few people should know about it. Otherwise, Nanli''s country would have been in a mess. Can you be sure what you just said?"


    Lu que Wen Yan took a look at Luo Chen and said, "brother Luo, although I dare not say that I am very proficient in the art of returning to Lianshan, I have learned something from my father and mentor since childhood. Some things don''t need exact evidence, because the changes of Tiandou astrology can''t be concealed. And this is not only my own conclusion. The Yuzong master of Jiuyao Xingzong and Zhuge Yan also calculated that the Nanli movement had indeed collapsed, and the only one who could destroy the Nanli movement was Nanli Wang Yongxian at that time. "


    "Li Yong was wronged to be the king of a country. He really should die." Luo Chen smell speech facial expression instant changed. We should know that the Huxiao army also suffered a lot of casualties in the battle of beast tide, and these casualties were caused in the decisive battle under Zhennan pass. At that time, the 100000 strong wind army and the 100000 Huxiao army were responsible for the two wings of the main army. They should not have suffered such heavy casualties, but there were too many herds, which made the Huxiao army pay such a heavy price.


    When Luo Chen received the battle report at the beginning, he was very distressed. You know, since he took over as the commander-in-chief, the tiger roaring army has spent countless experiences. In recent years, he hasn''t returned to the imperial capital to reunite with his family, and the tiger roaring army he worked hard to build has lost nearly 20%, It can''t help that he doesn''t care. Luo Chen knew that Lu que had done his best. If it wasn''t for Zhennan pass, all the legions would have suffered more. All the causes of such casualties lie in Li Yongxian.


    Now Luo Chen finally understands why Lu que, who has always been indifferent, is so angry with Li Yongxian. Now he wants to kill him himself to comfort the spirit of Huxiao.


    "Marshal Lu, what do you need me and Huxiao army to do next?" Luo Chen sees Lu short to have no to continue to open a mouth, just looking at the sky outside through the curtain of the account that opens, seem to be thinking of what, can''t help but deeply inhale a breath, calmed a mood to ask a way.


    "The day after tomorrow, sister Qingcheng will lead Fengxiang yunqi and general zhaining''s more than ten thousand Qingqi to set out. If brother Luo has no objection, he will lead the 50000 Huxiao soldiers who retired here to take back xuanan county first. I will lead the army to xuanan county and join you in half a month." Lu said, picking up a written silk and a golden arrow from the table and saying, "this is the dispatch letter and the arrow. Brother Luo, take it."


    "Nuo ~" seeing the red gold luster on the arrow, Luo Chen made a military salute subconsciously, and took the silk and the arrow with both hands. The red gold arrow was handed over by the Emperor himself to Lu que to control the major legions in southern Xinjiang. If the arrow comes out, the military order must be obeyed, otherwise it will be tantamount to treason.


    "Marshal Lu, after Li Yong learned that we had recovered xuan''an County, would he not send troops to the north?" Looking at the command arrow in the hand, Luo Chen some worries of say.


    We should know that there are 300000 Nanli troops to the north of Ning''an river. If Li Yongxian sent troops to the north at the same time that he led Huxiao troops to re-enter xuan''an County, 50000 Huxiao troops may not be able to block Nanli troops. We should know that all the people in xuan''an county were Nanli people a year ago, and Nanli has ruled this land for more than 800 years, If the people of xuan''an County cooperated with Li Yongxian''s army, he could not even rely on the city to stick to it.


    Lu que thought for a moment and said, "I don''t think he will, but even if he will send troops to attack xuan''an County, you will send a letter to me with the military letter eagle. It won''t take me a few hours to know that he will send troops to help you."


    Lu said with a sneer, and continued, "I wish Li Yong would leave the current garrison. If he really dares to go north to xuan''an, the battle will be simple. I have already made arrangements. If Li Yong dares to go north, no one will be able to return to the south of Ning''an river."


    "Why?" Luo Chen smell speech a Leng, immediately respond to come over to say "but because of the fast wind army and cherish the edge Ze corps?"


    "Not bad." Lu nodded and said, "Li Yong was able to block the herd in the South Valley first because there was only an empty number of the herd. On the premise of fortification, only the purple leopard, the fierce beast on the ground steps, could threaten the army. Since Li Yong was able to block the tide of animals in nangu first, he was able to clear the herds in a short time and open the passage of nangu with the help of the strong wind army and xiyuanze army.


    Speaking of this, Lu Kui pointed to the huge map hanging behind him, and continued, "at that time, Li Yongxian''s 300000 troops will be surrounded in xuan''an county. Both sides will be blocked. At that time, even if we don''t take the initiative to fight him, we will only surround him with deep trenches and high bases, and within a month, the Nanli army will collapse. "


    "In this case, we can show the enemy''s weakness and lure Li Yong to go north first." Luo Chen''s eyes brighten of say.


    "Brother Luo, Li Yongxian is not an ordinary person. He has been the leader of Nanli for a hundred years." Lu que shook his head and said, "what we can think of, Li Yongxian should also think of it. He will never die, so brother Luo, you can recover xuanan county at ease. However, there is no need to send too many troops to the eight counties of xuan''an. One to two thousand troops is enough, and the rest can be put in the city of xuan''an. "


    "You have a point. I see." Luo Chen smell speech to order to nod to say "since so, I go back to prepare to pull out camp affairs first, what else do you have to account for?"


    Originally, Luo Chen just wanted to be polite. After all, Lu que was the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang and his direct superior. But he didn''t expect that Lu que fell into silence after hearing his words, and his face showed a trace of hesitation and struggle.


    After a long time, Lu kuocai breathed out a foul breath, as if determined to say, "brother Luo, the people of xuan''an are all people from Nanli. Nanli has ruled here for 800 years, and the royal majesty has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. What''s more, Li Yong first ascended the throne and then carried out the political reform, many of which benefit the people and are very popular among the people. If we want to have a decisive battle with Nanli army in Ningan Hebei, xuanan county is bound to become our most important rear area. In case of an accident, I need brother Luo to do something. "


    "What''s the matter, you say, I''ll do it." Luo Chen didn''t want to say. He knew that it was no small matter to make Lu que hesitate, but the battle of Nanli was the last battle in southern Xinjiang. As long as Nanli was eliminated, Daqian could unify the 36 counties in southern Xinjiang. From then on, there would be no more war in southern Xinjiang. Then Daqian could concentrate all his energy on the grassland in Northern Xinjiang, and when the time was ripe, he could destroy the Three Kingdoms on the grassland, It is also the pursuit of the emperors and courtiers of all the dynasties in Daqian. Therefore, in order to achieve this goal, Luochen will do whatever he wants.


    "Move all the people of xuan''an county to the south, and let them go to Nanli camp to find Li Yongxian. Since they are the subjects of Nanli, they naturally want Li Yongxian to be responsible for them. In this way, we will have less trouble. At least we don''t have to be on guard against our back in the future war. And I also want to see what kind of choice this southward British leader will make There was a cold light in Lu Que''s eyes.


    If Li Yong destroyed the national movement first and expanded the scale of the animal tide, it was because Da Qian was the enemy country and the people of Da Qian were the people of the enemy country. In this way, Lu que wanted to see how Li Yongxian would treat the people of his own country. He wanted to see whether he wanted to make profits for the people even if he offended the major clans of Nanli after more than ten years of political reform. Did it come from the king''s mind or from his heart. Li Yongxian''s choice will decide how to treat the Nanli royal family after the war. Now Lu wants to leave this choice to Li Yongxian himself to see if the Nanli king is really for the country and the people or fishing for fame.


    Luo Chen''s face slightly changed and said, "Lu que, Da Qian and Nan Li are both descendants of qingmuyan. Since we have recovered xuan''an County, the people of xuan''an are naturally the people of Da Qian. It seems that this is not right. And if they do, the Imperial Envoys and the Ministry of rites will jump out and attack us. "


    "Brother Luo, I''m the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang. I''m responsible for everything in southern Xinjiang. Just follow the orders, and I will bear all the consequences." Lu lacks to look at Luo Chen to say.


    "You misunderstood." Luo Chen waved his hand and said, "I''m not worried about the attack from the imperial court, but I think it''s heartless, and it may hinder Nanli county''s acceptance after defeating Nanli Wang''s army."


    "No way." Lu que shook his head. "The war between the two countries is based on their own means, and there is no reason to say. The outcome has always been determined by the outcome, not the process


    "Well, then." Luo Chen sees to persuade not to move Lu short, sighed tone in the heart, but still nod to agree to come down.


    He is the commander in chief of the first army, but he is also a soldier. Since Lu Kui has ordered, he has to obey his orders. As for whether the expulsion of all the people in xuan''an county to the South would affect his reputation, he didn''t really care. As Lu que said, the war is always about the outcome. As long as the war is won, no matter what means are used, the history books will only praise the merits. But if you lose, even the righteous teacher will leave behind the humiliation of humiliating the country and endless ridicule of later generations.


    "Marshal Lu, if nothing happens, I''ll go back to the whole army first." See Lu short seem to have nothing to account for, Luo Chen openings say.


    "Brother Luo, please help yourself." Lu que nodded his head and made a gesture of please.


    "That''s right." When Luo Chen came to the gate of the tent, he suddenly thought of something and turned around and said, "Marshal Lu, among the 50000 Huxiao troops in Xiaogushan, there are many generals and schools who want to see you. Do you want to see if you can drum up the bill and see them before you go out?"


    "So." Lu que was stunned and thought a little. Then he shook his head and said, "I don''t want to use it now. Let''s wait until xuan''an county. When brother Luo goes back, he can tell them that when they recover xuan''an County, I will personally reward the army and celebrate for them. "


    "Do you have any wine?" Luo Chen smell speech eye a bright, licked to lick lips to ask a way.


    Lu que was stunned when he saw Luo Chen. He couldn''t help laughing and crying. He didn''t do anything. This little Duke of the Republic of an, who is also greedy for wine, shook his head and said, "if there is no trouble in xuan''an County before our army arrives, the whole army can lift the one-day alcohol ban."

 Chapter 633

    At the same time, Gu Qingcheng also returned to the camp where Fengxiang yunqi was. From a distance, he saw Zhai Ning and Gu qianxiao waiting at the gate of the camp. Behind them was the Dark Phoenix man who had passed the ancient Yuqiong road.


    It''s not easy to say that this man''s name is Ju Wei. He is a member of the Shatuo kingdom in the west of the thirty-six states of Shahai, and he is also a son of the Ju family of the Shatuo family. But Ju Wei does not come from the blood of the Ju family. He has the name of the Ju family''s children, but not the reality of the Ju family''s children.


    Moreover, because his blood has been born for three generations, after Ju Wei became an adult, his family no longer provided monthly support. Without any way, Ju Wei could only purchase a batch of Shatuo specialty products with the only money left in his family, and transport them with two humped camels, hoping to cross the Shahai sea to Daqian for a good price.


    However, his luck was really bad. When he was only a few days away from daqianmingquanguan, he encountered a sandstorm. After the sandstorm, although he survived by luck, the two camels and the goods and water disappeared. There is no food, no fresh water, and no foot strength. It''s hard to walk in the hot and dry desert. Just when she told her that she would die in the sand and become a mummy, she happened to meet Yu Chuxin, the leader of the Dark Phoenix at that time, and his fate changed from then on.


    In terms of time, Ju Wei has been a member of Dark Phoenix for more than ten years. At the beginning, he could cross the sand sea with only two camels, and he almost succeeded. This toughness and endurance made him highly valued by Yu Chuxin. It was just this toughness that made him become the strongest one among dark Huang, second only to the leader of the eight divisions, and entrusted by Yu Chuxin, It''s the Nanli branch of Dark Phoenix.


    It''s just that when she walks too much at night, she always meets ghosts, because in order to accumulate wealth, she is too frequent, which angers Nanli Junchen. After an operation revealed a flaw, he was surrounded and killed by Wei Shangyong, the Minister of Nanli political reform. In the end, only Ju Wei escaped from the capital of Nanli. But even so, he was still chased by Nanli soldiers and powerful men in the palace. Finally, he had to flee to Yuqiong snow mountain to save his life.


    However, this kind of experience also makes Ju Wei the only one who has climbed Yuqiong snow mountain and survived for more than a hundred years, which is why Lu Que and Yu Chuxin let him become Gu Qingcheng''s Guide.


    However, after Ju Wei arrived again, he said that there was an ancient road at the east foot of Yuqiong snow mountain. Although some of the roads were damaged, most of them were covered with snow and vegetation, they were still passable. Moreover, Ju Wei also said that there was a dilapidated ancient fortress on the ancient road, and the standard system of this fortress was not what Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng thought before the Dayan era.


    After learning the news, Lu que immediately sent a letter to Gu Huaiyi, who was stationed near the ruins of zhennanguan. Zhennanguan has been built for more than 200 years. There are a lot of data collected by the military intelligence department, the foreign intelligence department and even the Royal Sanwei. After Lu que made a plan to burn zhennanguan, the data had been transferred to guanbeihe port.


    Lu que sent a letter to Gu Huaiyi to sift out these data files and send them to the army immediately. This is one of the reasons why Lu que delayed his march all the way from hexingyuan. The day before Lu Kuo led the army to Xiaogushan, Gu Huaiyi sent people to send these files quickly.


    This is also the reason why Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng just searched the yellow paper and sheepskin map for the news of the ancient Yuqiong road.


    "Gu Shuai, have you found it?" Zhai Ning stepped forward and asked.


    In the Dayan era, an ancient road around Yuqiong snow mountain was once excavated. But before, Ju Wei did not follow the road in the Dayan era, and because he was chased and killed, he walked in a hurry and in a hurry. The ancient road he took did not follow completely. If we can get a panoramic view of this unknown ancient road from the records and data files of ancient books, it will be of great help to the later March. It can make these 30000 soldiers cross Yuqiong mountain more safely and reach Nanli territory.


    "Pay back." Although Gu Qingcheng said this, he still showed a smile on his face and clapped the paper and sheepskin map in his hands.


    Sure enough, Zhai Ning and Gu qianxiao are both happy when they see this. Ju Wei also looks at Gu Qingcheng''s things and breathes in his heart. Although he once walked this road and survived completely, there are two completely different concepts: crossing Yuqiong snow mountain alone and carrying 30000 troops. However, there is no more suitable person in the army to be a guide than him. This makes people feel more pressure. Now that Gu Qingcheng has found the ancient books and maps, the pressure in his heart is much less.


    After returning to the big account, Gu didn''t directly talk about the topic. Instead, he ordered people to invite Xiao Juntian over after his own soldiers had tea. Among the deviant troops she led this time included nearly 20000 Fengxiang yunqi and thousands of wolves of the white wolf king who survived the battle of the beast tide, as well as 12000 Qingqi of Zhai Ning, and then the strong leader of CIDU led by Xiao Juntian and the Dark Phoenix guide Ju Wei. Finally, ye Zhiqiu, who is still trapped in nangu quarry in Ning''an, is also included.


    Now that they have reached Xiaogushan, they will turn to the southwest and enter from the entrance of Ningan North Valley to rescue Ye Zhiqiu, Meng Cang and Li Chang''s Fengqi camp and scouting camp. Then it is to avoid the herd and go directly to Yuqiong snow mountain, which normal people will not consider at all. Therefore, since we are discussing the next March route, it is natural that Xiao Juntian, the leader of CIDU, should be present.


    After a cup of tea, Xiao Jun comes to Gu Qingcheng''s Junyi tent. Instead of getting up, Gu Qingcheng points to the first place in his left hand to let him sit down. In terms of title, Gu Qingcheng is only next to the civil and military Marquis, while Xiao Juntian is only the county marquis. In terms of official position, Gu Qingcheng is the deputy commander of Fengxiang army, commanding the most elite Zuo Junyun cavalry of Fengxiang army. However, Xiao Juntian has no court position, and is at best a well-trained leader of the river and lake. Therefore, Gu''s move seems to be disrespectful, but it does not exceed the rules.


    Sure enough, Xiao Juntian took a look at Gu Qingcheng and the left seat. He sat down with a smile and said, "in the war of Tianxing, although I was also in Tianxing, I spent most of my time beside Princess Tianxiang. Although I heard that Gu Shuai was fighting for thousands of miles, I didn''t see him personally. It''s not in vain to be able to travel with him today."


    "It''s very important of you, marquis Xiao. Who in the world doesn''t know his name. His majesty has made a clear decision about the case of Xiao. If Marquis Xiao can get out of the chaos of the river and return to the Da Qian court, he will be able to reappear the glory of Xiao. It can be said that we need to be careful step by step to cross the natural danger all the way. Qingcheng and its soldiers need the care of marquis Xiao and the strong men of CIDU. Here, Qingcheng first thanks Marquis Xiao with tea instead of wine. " Then Gu Qingcheng picked up the tea cup and motioned to Xiao Juntian, then drank it.


    Seeing Gu Qingcheng''s style, Xiao Juntian smiles a little and takes a sip of the tea. Then he says, "although tea is good, it''s not as good as wine. It''s a pity that there is no alcohol in the army. Otherwise, he can get drunk with Gu Shuai."


    "After this war, if Xiao Hou still has this intention, Qingcheng will naturally join Lu Shuai and have a drink with him." Gu Qingcheng said.


    "That''s a deal. I''ll wait for dashai and Gu Shuai to have a drink." Xiao Juntian sniffed Yan''s eyes and took a deep look at Gu Qingcheng. He continued, "Gu Shuai, I don''t know what''s the matter with inviting me here?"


    According to the ancient records, during the period of the Dayan Empire, a mountain road was dug in Yuqiong mountain, which was intended to open up the land link between the present Nanli area and the fertile land in the north. However, Mr. Ju Wei once said that the ancient road he took was not a thing of Dayan period, because the regulation of the dilapidated fortress he passed did not match the time of Dayan period. After I told Lu Shuai, Lu Shuai sent all the files and information maps about yuqiongshan from zhennanguan. After searching for them for more than half a day, I finally found the relevant records from these ancient books. "


    Xiao Juntian frowned and said, "when I was in Fengming academy, I had read all the records in the book, but most of them said that mountain roads were dug in Dayan period to facilitate passage. As for other periods, they didn''t seem to be recorded. Now that Lu Shuai and Gu Shuai have found the relevant records, I don''t know which era the path brother Ju took at the beginning?"


    "It was built during the great reputation period." Gu Qingcheng answers.


    "Great reputation Empire?" Xiao Juntian, Zhai Ning and Gu qianxiao were all stunned when they heard the speech, while Ju Wei, who had walked this road, was thoughtful.


    As the last empire of the three dynasties in ancient times, Dayu''s territory includes the whole area to the east of bugui mountain. That is to say, today''s Daqian, Nanli, Tianxing and the grassland of the Three Kingdoms in Northern Xinjiang were once under Dayu''s rule.


    However, the system of Dayu empire was quite different from that of today. Dayu was the last enfeoffment Dynasty. Dayu emperor enfeoffed the vassals to defend the world. Besides paying the year tax and mineral resources to the emperor and providing military food and grass in wartime, the vassals were completely independent kingdom. According to records, more than 300 vassal states were enfeoffed in Dayu Dynasty, covering the whole territory of Dayu.


    That is to say, the ancient road that Ju Wei walked along may not have been the work of the Dayu court at that time, but it may have been specially built by a certain vassal state in southern Xinjiang in order to open up trade routes. However, after Dayu''s demise, the road was abandoned, and the snow line of yuqiongxue peak has expanded a lot compared with that of that year, which has become a rare natural danger.


    "I remember what Gu Shuai said." Ju Wei took out a baby fist sized jade plate from his arms and said, "this jade plate is from that fortress, but because of its age and wear, I always thought it was carved with a dragon or a snake. But now it seems that the object carved on this jade has only one eye, but it is not worn out, so it should be a candle dragon. In the era of great reputation, Yu Tongyu was known for his candle. The candle dragon was the symbol of great reputation in that year. Many valuables in the era of great reputation were engraved with the candle dragon. "


    "I didn''t expect that brother Ju was born in Shahai, but he knew so much." Xiao Juntian looked at the jade plate and said with a smile.


    Ju Wei also said with a smile, "we are not as pure minded as thorns. We only take killing as our business. Although we are as famous as thorns, we have a lot of legitimate business in various countries. Previously, I was ordered by his highness Tianyang to deal with the things that he got. Many of them are ancient objects of different dynasties. They have been cheated by others, and his highness entrusted them with money. Naturally, I need to spend some time to know more about them. Great reputation is a long time ago. I don''t have much of it. It''s only now that I can see it. I''m really ashamed. "


    Xiaojuntian smell speech, deeply looked at Ju Wei one eye, but did not continue to say anything.


    In fact, everyone in the account understands that what Ju Wei said about dealing with what she got from Dark Phoenix is nothing more than selling stolen goods. Dark Phoenix slaughtered the whole family of the star merchant MI, and naturally got a lot of money. With Mi''s financial resources, there are many rare things in her family. If these things are sold by Ju Wei''s hands, it''s not surprising that he has such insight.


    Gu Qingcheng knew that there was a lot of discord between CI Du and an Huang, but he ignored their conversations and said, "however, even in the great reputation Empire, thousands of years have passed. Mr. Ju Wei also said that although the roadbed is still there, it''s not easy to go. What we have to do now is the ancient road that day. According to the records of these ancient books, Mark it on the map again, and then adjust the marching route according to the actual situation. "


    "Gu Shuai, is there no exact mark on the sheepskin map?" Gu qianxiao pointed to the Yellow sheepskin map and asked.


    "Yes, but this map has a long history, many places are damaged, and now it is incomplete. We''re going to get it back. And because time has changed, there must have been great changes in the topography of the past few thousand years. Even if we know the original appearance of the road, we have to redraw it according to the current map. " Gu Qingcheng finished, but unfortunately he unfolded the map. There were many abrasions on the edges and corners of the map, and there were many gaps on the map. He didn''t know whether the sheepskin was hard or bitten by insects.


    "Gu Shuai, what if you can''t recover the whole picture?" Xiao Juntian looked at the map in his eyes. He frowned and asked.


    Gu Qingcheng took another look at the map and said, "the marks on the northern entrance of the ancient road in this map are quite clear, but there are several turning points lost in the middle. If we can''t restore the whole picture, it doesn''t matter. When we get to the blank space of the map, we can send someone to explore the way, and then we need Xiao Hou''s help."


    Xiaojuntian smell speech curled the corner of the mouth, but still nodded down. Naturally, he understood Gu Qingcheng''s meaning. If the map could not be completely restored, he would send a small group of people to explore the way forward. Then the people who had more accomplishments than ordinary soldiers were the only choice. This was one of the purposes of Lu quehui''s inviting him into Gu Qingcheng''s army.

 Chapter 634

    In fact, Xiao Juntian didn''t need to obey Lu Que''s military orders. In his capacity, even for Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, he could listen to the tune but not the announcement. The reason why he had been in southern Xinjiang since the battle of Tianxing was that Emperor Yu Yuanxu overturned the case for the Xiao family and restored the title of the Xiao family. On the other hand, he was asked by Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei. Although he didn''t do anything in the past half a year, as long as he was there, it was an invisible deterrent to many people. After all, the name of killing the emperor was created by countless killing.


    However, after receiving Lu Que''s biography this time, he took the lead in arriving at hexingyuan and other landing troops, and the top ten assassins were all taken by him. It can be seen that he attached great importance to this trip. As for the real reason, no one in the world knows why except himself.


    Gu Qingcheng looked at Gu qianxiao and Zhai Ning and asked, "first, we will restore this ancient map according to the records of ancient books, and then mark it according to the current map. Although it may not be completely restored, as long as we have certain location information, we can have a good idea of it. This matter still needs the help of the second brother and general Zhai."


    "Yes, sir." Zhai Ning didn''t even think about it, so he just agreed. He was the general of Tianxing and had been under Gu Qingcheng''s command. He had already been branded with Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng. For Zhai Ning now, he would carry out everything Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng told him.


    "We are going to pull out our troops in the days to come. Isn''t it in a hurry?" Gu qianxiao no doubt thinks more about it. He knows that the day after tomorrow he will send troops. Although today''s military adviser Mo Yingxing has sent all the supplies to the camp, they still have to count them again. The disadvantage is that they have to report it to the police tomorrow. There are still many things to do. At least he can''t find any spare time to help restore this ancient map, Even if it''s important for the future March.


    "We''ll work harder these two days. After a while, we''ll count the military resources and see what else we need. We''ll make a unified list. I''ll give it to marshal Lu tomorrow for him to allocate. So we can have a day to recover the map. " Gu Qingcheng took a look at the map and continued, "and we are not going to use this map right now, as long as we roughly recover it before leaving Ningan South Valley and entering Yuqiong snow mountain."


    Gu qianxiao nodded. Xiao Juntian, who has been sitting on one side sipping tea, suddenly doesn''t move his face, and doesn''t say hello to Gu Qingcheng and others. He leaves the military tent in a flash, leaving Gu Qingcheng, Gu qianxiao and zhaining staring at each other. He doesn''t know what''s going on, so he quickly gets up and goes outside the tent. Several people out of the account, see Xiao Juntian is standing in the camp at this time on the open space, looking at the North dignified.


    At the same time, in the main camp of Lu que, Yunshu, the first worshipper in the Imperial City, and Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, both went out of their camp. Standing outside the Shuai tent, they looked at the northern sky. It seemed that nothing big happened. Lu que also went out of the Shuai tent and looked to the north with surprise and expectation.


    Just now, Lu que suddenly felt a movement in his heart, and a familiar breath appeared in his perception. Lu que knew that it was the breath of Xiaobai, the Royal spirit beast. You know, since Xiaobai trapped Jinchi Dapeng in the battle of beast tide, Lu que can no longer feel his breath. It has been more than a month now.


    Although Lu que has never revealed anything, he has always been very worried about it. However, he has known Xiaobai as a child. He knows that Xiaobai, like him, will never do anything he is not sure about. Now he suddenly feels that Xiaobai''s breath reappears in the world. That is to say, Xiaobai has used the array to kill the anger and karma of Jinyi Dapeng, He took the initiative to withdraw the array.


    Just as Lu que expected, in daqianbian City, south of Nanguan, the fog that had been filled for more than a month was slowly dissipating. Outside the fog, the spirit of Lushu, who had disappeared after the war of animal tide, was watching the situation in the fog without blinking, and there were more than a dozen kinds of ghost shadows behind it. The spirit beast is the king of all spirits. Now the array is removed. These Holy Spirits who are hiding in all parts of Southern Xinjiang want to know the result of the array.


    At this time, a shocking sound of carving came out from the fog and reverberated in the sky for a long time. Everyone could feel the joy of long absence from the carving. Not long after, a golden figure from the fog straight into the sky, in the air turned several circles before the smooth stop in the sky.


    At this time, each feather of golden winged Mirs is shining with dazzling golden light, which is not as fierce as before, but now it gives people a sense of light and tranquility. Those eyes are still sharp, but they are not as fierce as before.


    "It''s the golden winged Mirs." Gu Huaiyi from zhennanguan, Yu Yuanpu from longpanshan, Lu kuizhu from Xiaogushan, and even Gu Huairen and Shen Zhang from Huangyanjiang said the same thing almost at the same time. The sound of the golden winged Mirs seems to span a distance of thousands of miles. It is heard in the vast area of Daqian County in the north, Huangyan River in the south, Xiaogushan in the west, and the sea in the East. And all the people who hear it say its name at the same time.


    "The agreement between not returning to the mountain and cherishing yuanze has passed. You have returned to your original position. It''s time to return to cherishing yuanze." I don''t know when Xiaobai, the spirit beast, appeared not far from the golden winged Mirs. There was a jade tripod about the size of a thumb hanging around his neck. In terms of body shape, there is no comparison between Xiaobai and Mirs, but Xiaobai''s words are not polite.


    "Yuling, you helped me this time, but you also trapped me for more than a month. I won''t thank you." The golden winged ROC stares at the spirit animal Xiaobai with sharp eyes.


    Although Xiaobai, the spirit beast, used the spirit tripod to set up the next heaven array to help him eliminate his karma and anger, he had a hard time in the array for more than a month. The karma of death spirit, which originated from the death spirit abyss under xiyuanze, had already been integrated with his spirit and body, and he could not bear the pain of being forced away by the array. Many times, it wanted to break through the shackles of the array, and no longer wanted to bear such pain, but it was suppressed by the imperial spirit tripod.


    At this time, the golden winged Mirs have a very complex mind about the spirit beast Xiaobai. They are both grateful and resentful, but more afraid. You know, in order to avoid suffering, it almost exhausted all kinds of methods in the array, but it was still firmly trapped. Even the magic power of golden winged Mirs was still unable to shake the array. At this time, it can only be regarded as a young royal spirit beast. If it returns to its peak, golden winged Mirs can hardly imagine how powerful it will be.


    "This is an agreement between the two great Jedi of no return mountain and xiyuanze. I just do it conveniently. Why do I need your thanks?" Royal spirit beast small white smell speech noncommittal say.


    "In that case, I will return to xiyuanze first." Golden winged Mirs butter toward the direction of not returning to the mountain to see a look said.


    "I''m with you." The Royal spirit beast shook his head and moved. An invisible air carried him to the golden winged Mirs.


    "What? Can the imperial spirit not believe me? " The golden winged Mirs smell speech some exasperation of say.


    "That''s not true." The spirit animal Xiaobai shook his head and said, "your golden winged Mirs are naturally arrogant and lonely. Do you need the trust of others?"


    "Naturally, I don''t need the trust of others. Since you are willing to follow, just follow. I''m afraid you will lose the face of the king of all souls If you can''t follow." The golden winged Mirs snorted coldly, spread their wings, rolled up a strong wind and flew to the south.


    "Yuling, are you ok?" After the golden winged Mirs left, Lu Shu Holy Spirit came to Xiaobai and asked with concern.


    "There''s a little loss. You can recover after a period of cultivation." Xiaobai looked at the direction of the golden winged Mirs leaving and said straight away.


    "That''s good." Lu Shu nodded.


    "What about you? Do you have any plans? Do you plan to return to the north?" Xiaobai knew that the spirit of Lu Shu was silent and quiet. Seeing that he no longer spoke, he could not help asking.


    The spirit of Lu Shu hesitated a little and said, "I don''t know, but I shouldn''t go back to the north for a short time. This time I come out to move, and I can''t calm down for a moment. It''s better to walk around and have a look at the prosperity of the world. The Terran girl''s music is very unique. Although I only use my soul power to assist her, I also benefit a lot. Now I want to listen to the rest of the world music. "


    Xiaobai said with a humanized smile on his face, "the world of mortals is the place for heart training. Although the Holy Spirit has lost his physical body, it doesn''t mean that he has stagnated. The road he has built is nothing more than pure heart and pure years, and the ultimate nature and love. It''s good to walk around, but try not to disturb others, so as not to form unnecessary cause and effect and hinder yourself. "


    "That''s why you chose to make friends with that Terran teenager?" Lu Shu asked curiously.


    The spirit of Lu Shu has always been puzzled to know that in the battle of the beast tide, Zhuo god bird and the spirit beast have come out of the mountain one after another. They do not hesitate to fall into the battle of the red world, but also help the young man of the human race. No matter whether they are spirit beasts or the most mysterious purple Phoenix Zhuo in the five color Phoenix, they will become the top existence in the world sooner or later if they are given time, Why do they have to risk the threat of being infected with the cause and effect of the red world to go out to help, and it''s still a young man who helps.


    Xiao Bai shook his head, sighed and said, "you''ve been alone for thousands of years. You can''t understand many things. Even if I told you that you haven''t experienced it, how can you understand it. If you go to the world, you may get something. What''s more, cause and effect are relative. Good causes always have good results. How can we just retreat and avoid giving way? Instead, we are bound to fall into the bottom. "


    The Royal spirit beast said here and looked at the southern sky. At this time, the huge size of the golden winged Mirs left only a small golden dot in the sky. He said, "take care. I''ll leave first. I hope that next time I see you, you can regain the true spirit of Lushu holy beast ten thousand years ago."


    With that, Xiaobai, the spirit beast, made a mental move. The tripod became bigger and fell under it. Then it turned into a blue streamer and chased after the golden winged Mirs.


    "Good for good?"? What''s your heart Lu Shu Holy Spirit looks at the direction of Xiaobai''s leaving and mumbles to himself, then falls into silence.


    "Brother Bai, the golden winged Mirs return to their original state. Whether they will be invaded by the dead spirit abyss in the future depends on their own mind. Now that this matter is over, how about the cause and effect of not returning to the mountains and cherishing fate? " In the void, the two gods are talking. They are jiuselu, the head of never return mountain, and Baize, the Lord of xiyuanze.


    "Brother Lu, although the cause and effect is over, we are sorry for this matter. We owe you the favor of not returning to the mountain." Baize Xuying in the void nodded.


    "Brother Bai is wrong. It''s not that you don''t want to go back to the mountain, but that you owe a favor to the imperial spirit. But this is a good cause. In the end, good results will come out. Why should brother Bai worry?" Nine color deer said with a smile.


    "Yuling is too close to that Terran boy. I''m afraid I''ll be in a lot of trouble in the future." White Ze smell speech but wry smile say.


    "Xihuang''s tomb has been closed and Lianhua''s pure land has been hidden. I''m afraid they won''t disturb brother Bai in a short time." Nine color deer smell speech thought to want to say.


    "Who knows what will happen in the future." Bai Ze sighed and said, "brother Lu, I need brother Lu to help me with something."


    "What''s the matter that you can''t even solve?" Nine color deer some strange ask a way.


    Bai Ze sighed and said, "the disaster of the beast tide is not over. Because of brother Lu''s request, I will bring the beast tide Raptors back to xiyuanze. However, these Raptors have karma and anger. There must be a way to solve it. Otherwise, xiyuanze may not have a hundred years'' peace. Can brother Lu have a way?"


    "The method of moving heaven, the technique of transferring." Nine color deer thought a little and gave his own answer.


    "Brother Lu means to take out the karma and anger from these raptors and transfer them to the nangu herd, and solve the problem by fighting with the Terran soldiers?" White Ze hears speech in the heart move to ask a way.


    "Yes, the imperial spirit has gone down to the south. This method can ensure that the karma is scattered in the world, and it will be at least a thousand years before they return to xiyuanze." Nine color deer nodded.


    Bai Ze frowned and said, "although this method is not easy, it can be achieved by using the Xiyuan array, but this method will make the nangu herd furious. Now the herd is blocked by the Nanli army in nangu. Once the rage is inevitable, it will impact the Ning''an River, which is tantamount to helping Daqian invisibly. The rise and fall of the Terran war has nothing to do with us. If we do that, I''m afraid it will lead to cause and effect. "


    "Things have to be prioritized. I just suggest that you decide how to choose." Nine color deer finish saying to take back his mind, no longer talk with white Ze.


    Seeing this, Bai Ze sighed and took back his mind. He looked at the golden winged Mirs which were getting closer and closer to xiyuanze, and the spirit beast which was not far behind him.

 Chapter 635

    It wasn''t long before the golden winged Mirs came to xiyuanze and looked back at the beast not far behind him. There was a trace of complexity in his eyes. However, he was always arrogant and didn''t say a word. As soon as his wings were shocked, he disappeared into the nine color fog of the heaven and earth forbidden array. Xiaobai saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly, showing a naughty smile like a child.


    "Yuling, thank you very much." Just when Xiaobai is about to leave, Baize''s virtual shadow appears in front of Xiaobai and says with a smile.


    "No Xiaobai shook his head and said, "after this incident, I also understand a lot of things, which is also a good thing for me. And at the beginning, I was good at cherishing fate, and I had already formed cause and effect, which was the right time. The good thing is that evil breeds good, and from then on you and I will not owe each other. As for the matter of cherishing fate and not returning to the mountain, it''s about you and brother Lu, but it has nothing to do with me, at least it has nothing to do with me now. "


    Bai Ze was stunned, and then a bitter smile appeared on his face. Now the cause and effect between Bu Gui Shan and the beast and xiyuanze is over. But now it wants to take the initiative to cause and effect with the beast. Otherwise, the birds of prey brought back to xiyuanze by it will always be a hidden danger.


    "Yuling, although the cause and effect is over, I still have one thing to ask for." Bai Ze is a little embarrassed and tells Xiao Bai about the difficulty of Xiyuan Ze. Then he looks forward to it.


    "Brother Lu, what do you mean?" Xiaobai looked down and thought for a while, then turned his head and asked in the direction of no return mountain.


    "Ah ~" with a sigh, the virtual shadow of the nine color deer also appeared outside xiyuanze. After looking back and forth between Baize and Xiaobai, the Royal spirit beast, he just said, "because of the turmoil in the world of mortals, the expedition of the Three Kingdoms led to the outbreak of animal tide. Originally, xiyuanze would not suffer today because of the scale of animal tide. But at the beginning, brother Bai took the initiative to bring back these birds of prey in the sky, which was to sell the face of Zhuo god bird and lighten a lot of burden for you and Lu que. "


    "You mean I should take care of this?" Xiao Bai thought for a while and asked.


    "Yuling, only you can help us in this matter. Please help us. There will be a big reward later." See small white hesitates, white Ze quickly mouth advise way.


    "I can help you, but I don''t know one thing. Please let brother Bai know." Xiaobai thought about it and nodded. He agreed, but at the same time, he put forward his own conditions.


    "Yes, please." White Ze smell speech some hesitation of say, then again saw a nine color deer, secretly gave it a color. You should know that the nine Jedi all have their own secret of heaven and earth, which no one else can know. Just as they don''t know what the biggest secret of not returning to the mountain is, the nine color deer and the spirit beast don''t know what the ultimate secret of xiyuanze is. Xiaobai, the Royal spirit beast, is still in his infancy. Many of his inherited memories have not been unsealed. Bai Zesheng is afraid that he will ask something he can''t answer.


    "Brother Bai, last time I came to xiyuanze, I entered Xihuang''s ancient tomb, but because of my lack of strength, I didn''t explore deeply. I want to know why Xihuang''s ancient tomb was in xiyuanze, and whether the ancient Xihuang was really dead." Xiaobai thought about it and said, "what''s hidden in the pure land of Lianhua in xiyuanze? Why was it suppressed by many ancient Buddhas in xiyuanze


    "This ~" Bai Ze''s face suddenly changed when he heard that Lianhua pure land and Xihuang ancient tomb were not the biggest secrets in xiyuanze, but they also knew most of the inside information, but he could not say and should not be known by outsiders at this time.


    "Yuling, I can''t talk about it, but although I can''t talk about it now, when the young girls really set foot on the road of emperor, they may get something if they cherish their fate again." Baize said here, looking at Xiaobai, the spirit beast, he was embarrassed and said, "there''s only so much I can say. As for whether the spirit beast can help, please tell me. If Yu Ling doesn''t want to do it, I''ll find another way. "


    "What else?" The spirit animal Xiao Bai shakes his head. "The alarm bell of Emperor Yan is no longer there. What can brother Bai do? Unless the West emperor is still in the world in ancient times, we can solve the problem of cherishing fate. But Xihuang''s tomb is in xiyuanze. How can Xihuang still be in the world. I should come down on this matter, but I will only arrange an array in the South Valley to eliminate karma, and I will not intervene in the rest. "


    "That''s good. Thank you very much." White Ze smell speech, the face can''t help showing happy, repeatedly thanks.


    "Brother Bai, why do you want to go back to xiyuanze when Lu Que and sister Qingcheng set foot on the road of Shenghuang Xiaobai asked again.


    "You can''t say it''s not the right time. When it is, you will understand." Bazaar shook his head and said.


    "Well, I''ll trust you once." Xiaobai then took a look at the nine color deer who didn''t talk like this in the whole process. He could not help but curl his mouth discontentedly, and his body disappeared out of xiyuanze.


    "I also want to thank brother Lu. If brother Lu wasn''t here, I''m afraid the imperial spirit wouldn''t be so easy to speak." Looking at the direction of the beast leaving, Baize turned to look at the nine color deer and said sincerely.


    "Xiaobai has a pure heart and no scheming. Even if you don''t say something, he thinks he should do it, but he still wants to do it. What''s more, it''s also about the relationship between the two countries, and Xiaobai''s best friend Lu que is the commander-in-chief of Daqian." The nine color deer shook the huge deer head and said with a smile.


    "Who is this Terran boy?" Bai Ze asked curiously, "he has the smell of green wood. He should have lived in bugui mountain for a long time. Brother Lu and the imperial spirit have made friends with him. This man must be extraordinary. Is he a reincarnation of an ancient holy emperor?"


    Jiuselu shook his head. "Brother Bai, as you just said, there are some things that can''t be said or said before the time, but I can tell you that he is not the reincarnation of the holy emperor. He is Lu que, just Lu que."


    "Lu que? Is it just Lu Baize savored these eight words carefully. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he looked at the nine color deer and asked, "brother Lu refers to the congenital spirit like you and me, which has never been reincarnated?


    Bai zegang said here, and then shook his head, "no, if it is a congenital spirit, how can it be born into the human race?"


    "Brother Bai, the so-called congenital spirit is not really congenital. It was born after the beginning of heaven and earth, because it is ancient that there is the theory of congenital spirit. As I have said, Lu is just himself. " Nine color deer language contain deep meaning of say, immediately that use spirit to congeal into of empty shadow slowly dissipate in the air, obviously have already taken back the mind to return to cherish the edge Ze.


    "Just himself?" White Ze brow tightly wrinkly, as if for a moment did not want to understand the true meaning of nine color deer this sentence.


    "Mr. Wang, the fog of Guanshi has cleared up." At this time, leizhang on the top of Longpan mountain looked for a while in the direction of Guanshi to the south of zhennanguan, and said to Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang.


    "At this point, the animal tide is really over, and we can finally feel at ease." Yu Yuanpu said with emotion.


    "Wang Ye, the beast and Lu Shuai ~" Lei Zhang asked tentatively.


    Lei Zhang didn''t finish what he said, but Yu Yuanpu understood what he meant. The spirit beast was the guardian beast of the ancient people. Even now, the people still build temples for it, and the incense is very popular. In the hearts of the qingmuyan people and even all the people in the whole Qingmu continent, the status of the Royal beast is the same as that of the ancient holy emperor. In other words, with the Royal beast on the side, the emperor can call himself the holy emperor, which most emperors can''t refuse.


    Only Yu Yuanpu knows that this matter can only be thought about. First of all, the relationship between the Royal spirit beast and his elder sister Yu Chuqing, his brother-in-law Lu Chun, Gu Jieyun, Su Leyi, etc. is the existence of the Royal spirit beast itself, which can not be deterred by the emperor''s will. Moreover, if any means is used to irritate the beast, as the king of all spirits, it will be more terrifying than the tide of Jedi beasts.


    Moreover, this time the Zhuo god bird and the Royal spirit beast are all obviously due to the lack of land. If someone wants to use the spirit and beast as an example, he can''t hide his wisdom. In the end, Lu que, who had no sense of belonging to Daqian, left Daqian ahead of time. In addition, his parents, Gu Jieyun, Su Leyi, Gu Qingcheng, Feng Yu, Mu Zhuo, Shi Kuan and many other figures, as well as a new generation of talents influenced by Lu que, may also leave with him. In this way, Daqian will lose too much.


    "The spirit beast is the sacred beast of the human race. This time, it helps us to block the golden winged Mirs. It is very kind to all the people in Daqian. We can''t, and we can''t, put our ideas on it. Otherwise, it will be different from those ungrateful people." Yu Yuanpu said in a very serious tone.


    "Mr. Wang, that''s not what I mean." Lei Zhang was stunned when he heard that Yu Yuanpu would say something like this. He immediately responded and waved his hand and said, "the last general is just curious about the relationship between the spirit beast and Lu Shuai, as well as the purple Phoenix before. Lu Shuai is only 17 years old. How can these heaven and earth beasts be so popular?"


    Yu Yuanpu took a faint look at Lei Zhang. It seemed that he wanted to see if his words came from his heart. After a long time, he said, "Lei Tongling, everyone has his own destiny. Besides, my nephew is different from everyone. He is the unique appearance of the thirty-six products of the foundation. He is born to fit the great road of heaven and earth, What''s so strange about being close to animals. You have been an official for many years. You should know that sometimes curiosity is not a good thing. "


    "What the LORD said is that I violated it." Lei Zhang hears speech in the heart a surprised, hastily says.


    "That''s right." Yu Yuanpu nodded, as if he suddenly remembered something and said, "although you have made great contributions to the south of Xinjiang, my king may not be able to satisfy you and your soldiers. In half a month, thirty-six large ships of grain and grass will arrive at guanbeihe port in Nanguan, Zhennan. I have already sent a letter to Lu que. Then you and the left army will escort them to Xiaogushan, There will be no need to come back at that time. Lu will have another appointment. "


    "Thank you, Lord." Lei Zhang was overjoyed when he heard that he wanted to take part in the final battle of Southern Xinjiang. However, Lu que, as commander in chief, wanted to keep the guard of the left army in Danshui. Lei Zhang had no choice but to take this opportunity to participate in the war. It was a happy event for him whether he was able to earn military merit or not. In this way, he will be able to explain to his soldiers.


    "The golden winged Mirs have returned to xiyuanze." At the same time, in the camp of Xiaogushan company, the first Yunshu, the princess of Tianyang, Yu Chuxin and Xiao Juntian, the leader of CIDU, were worshipped in the Imperial City, and they said these words almost at the same time.


    "It''s over at last." Gu Qingcheng hears Xiao Juntian''s words and breathes out a long breath. During this period of time, not only Lu que is worried about Xiaobai, but she is the same. Although the spirit beast is the holy beast of heaven and earth, and Xiaobai has the help of the spirit beast, it is still under age, and its strength has not recovered to the peak, so there is still a gap compared with the golden winged Mirs. Although the spirit beast Xiaobai used the inheritance array, no one knew what the result would be like at the last moment. After waiting for more than a month, now it''s time for the clouds to open and the moon to shine.


    "Not yet." Xiao Juntian shook his head when he heard that "although the tide of beasts is due to the national movement, it is born by adhering to the karma of heaven and earth. There are more than 100000 herds in nangu of Ning''an. If these herds are not extinguished, the tide of beasts will not end."


    Liuyanshan, the headquarters of CIDU, is just ten days away from xiyuanze. Xiao Juntian knows something about Xiyuan Jedi and animal tide. He knows that the birth and death of animal tide are all part of the cycle of heaven. As long as the nangu herd is still there, the animal tide is not finished.


    "It''s not difficult." Gu Qingcheng said in a very definite tone, "the animal tide in nangu has been blocked by Nanli army. According to the calculation of time, the fast wind army and xiyuanze army will soon arrive at Ning''an county city. They will be blocked before and after. Unless the herd can break through the defense of Nanli army, or break through Ning''an county city, it''s only a matter of time before it''s destroyed. There is no beast king, no large number of fierce beasts in the earth level and the mysterious level, No matter how many animals there are, they are not rivals of the human army. "


    Xiao Juntian takes a look at Gu Qingcheng, but he doesn''t speak any more. His identity at this time is similar to that of Yun Shu. In military affairs, he doesn''t need to worry about how to use troops. It''s the matter of Lu Que and the general.


    "See Gu Shuai, Lu Shuai, please go to Shuai''s account." Just when Gu Qingcheng wanted to return to the Shuai tent, a man wearing personal armor was brought by the camp patrol captain. When he saw her, he directly saluted and said.


    "I know. I''ll be there in a moment. You can go back to your life first." Gu Qingcheng took a look at the pro guard''s face and saw that it was indeed Lu Qianzhang''s Pro soldier. He couldn''t help nodding.


    "Nuo ~" the soldier didn''t say much. After another military salute, he turned and left.


    "Cousin, general Zhai, I''m going to Shuai Zhang. You two should first look at the ancient books and the sheepskin map to see how many can be recovered. If you don''t have enough people, you can call the battalion generals and the battalion Sima to see." Gu Qingcheng finished, and without waiting for the two to answer, he went straight to the camp gate.

 Chapter 636

    Just as Gu Qingcheng leaves for Shuai Zhang, a blue streamer flashes across the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, Xiaobai, the spirit beast, appears on Lu Que''s shoulder. The speed is so fast that Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, who is standing on Lu Que''s side, has no time to react. On the other hand, Yunshu moves his right hand slightly, and then puts it down again, because he doesn''t feel hostility.


    "Xiaobai, are you ok?" Lu que had long felt the breath of Xiaobai, the spirit beast of the imperial spirit, pressing forward. After feeling a slight sinking of his shoulder, he quickly turned to look at Xiaobai, who was standing on his shoulder and combing his beard with ease, and said happily and worried.


    "I''m fine." As if comforting, Xiaobai rubbed Lu Que''s face with his hairy head and said, "although there were some twists and turns in the process, it was under my control all the time. At this time, the golden winged Mirs had returned to xiyuanze. As long as the nangu herd was solved, the tide of Xiyuan beasts would subside."


    "That''s good. Let''s go," he said Lu que finished and walked like a handsome tent. Excited, even Yu Chuxin and Yun Shu on one side were hanging on the other side.


    "Your Highness, are we going in?" See Lu lack into handsome account, cloud Shu some hesitant to Yu Chuxin asked.


    "It''s nature. It''s a god beast that hasn''t existed for thousands of years." Yu Chuxin''s eyes flashed a trace of fiery said.


    Yu Chuxin once stayed in Longpan Shicheng for a period of time. Naturally, she knew that this little beast was following Lu que. However, Lu que was busy with military affairs at that time, so she seldom showed up, and she didn''t pay much attention to it. It was not until she went north to solve the Qingquan rebellion that she realized that the little beast was actually the legendary spirit beast.


    Let''s not mention the stories recorded in the ancient books about the gods and beasts, that is, the reappearance of thousands of Lost Gods and beasts has aroused the curiosity of all the people in the world. What''s more, the gods and beasts still appear around Lu que. It''s obvious that Lu Que''s reason is that he came out of the mountain to help him cope with the tide of animals. Even Yu Chuxin, who has read through the vicissitudes of life, and Yun Shu, who has lived for more than 100 years, want to know the relationship between them.


    Moreover, the spirit beast trapped the beast golden winged Mirs with one array for more than a month, which is almost beyond Yu Chuxin and Yun Shu''s understanding. You should know that even if the golden winged Mirs are suppressed by the green wood rule, they can only use the strength of the highest level of the earth, but not everyone can deal with it. Take Yun Shu, who is already the highest level of human beings at this time, for example. If she wants to face the golden winged Mirs directly, she is not absolutely sure. It is even more impossible to trap the golden winged Mirs.


    However, it also shows from the side that the spirits and beasts are as powerful as those recorded in ancient books. Based on their accomplishments and experiences, there are few things that can make them feel curious in this world, but the Royal spirit beast is just one of them. When Yan Huang was young, he saw the patterns on the Royal spirit beast and realized the Tao, so he went on the road of holy emperor. He expelled the demon clan which was the last to fight with the human race in ancient times, and established the first one in the history of the human race, It was also the last great dynasty to unify the whole Aoki continent.


    You should know that the highest is the holy realm, also known as the saint realm, and then the great holy realm, also known as the sage realm, and then the holy emperor realm. Since ancient times, only a few of them can really become the holy emperor. The Emperor Yan can realize the road from the Royal spirit beast and become the holy emperor. This can''t help but arouse Yunshu and Yu Chuxin''s curiosity about the Royal spirit beast.


    But when they got to the gate of Shuai Zhang, they found that they couldn''t go any further. It was like an invisible film blocking their progress.


    "It''s jiejie. I don''t want to see us after seeing the spirit and beast." Yunshu felt the anti shock force on his toes and couldn''t help taking back his feet. He said helplessly.


    Yunshu can feel the invisible border in front of him. Apart from anti shock, it can''t cause any other damage to people, and the strength of the border is not very strong. With her cultivation, she can break the border with one palm. It''s just that Yunshu knows that she can''t do this. The spirit beast obviously doesn''t want to see them. If he breaks the boundary set by the spirit beast, it will only make the human Guardian beast unhappy and cause nothing.


    "It seems that we have to look for another chance later." Yu Chuxin looked up at the handsome account in front of her eyes and said that her tone was not willing, but more helpless.


    Although the spirit beast has not appeared in the world for thousands of years, and the spirit beast around Lu que is obviously not the almost omnipotent spirit beast in the legend, but the spirit beast is a god beast after all, not everyone can offend. What''s more, the spirit beast is the king of all spirits, and not all the spirits in the Holy Spirit are as eloquent as Lu Shu, Even if they don''t do anything, they will be in a lot of trouble. And for these holy spirits, they can''t hurt, otherwise the cause and effect will be too big for them to bear.


    "Your Highness, since the gods and beasts don''t want to see us, we''d better leave first, so as not to be upset by them and break the chance in the future." Yunshu said.


    She has reached the peak of human beings. Although she can''t break through the Holy Land in Qingmu land under the pressure of Qingmu law, if she can get some insights from the spirits and beasts, it can at least add to her inside information, and make her break through more smoothly when she leaves Qingmu land in the future.


    "All right." Although Yu Chuxin is reluctant, she also knows that Yunshu''s words are reasonable, and she doesn''t want to offend the beast because of such a small matter, so she can only turn around and leave with Yunshu.


    Just as Yunshu and Yu Chuxin had just stepped out a few steps, they saw Gu Qingcheng coming from another direction. Because of the different directions, Gu Qingcheng didn''t seem to see them and went straight to Shuai Zhang. In their surprised eyes, the border under the cloth of the spirit beast didn''t seem to stop Gu Qingcheng as they did, Only see Gu Qing City if don''t feel of pass through the position of the border, directly lift up the curtain of handsome tent door to go in.


    Seeing this, Yunshu and Yu Chuxin can''t help looking at each other, and then show a bitter smile, deeply feel the injustice of the world. If Gu Qingcheng is Lu Que''s fiancee, so they can cross the border of the spirit and beast without being blocked, then they are outsiders to Lu que.


    Yu Chuxin, the seventh of Emperor Xuan''s many children, is Lu Xushi''s real aunt. Yunshu''s disciple is Luo canglan, the first Duke of an state in Fengming academy, and Lu que is exactly Fengming''s student. Although he didn''t join Luo canglan, they also have the friendship of teachers and students, so it''s not too much for Yunshu to call Lu Que''s disciple. But even such a relationship, in the spirit of the beast there can not be recognized, let them in.


    Looking at the curtain of the handsome tent which was closed again, they both laughed bitterly, shook their heads, looked at each other, sighed and turned away.


    "Xiaobai, are you ok?" Gu Qingcheng walks into Shuai Zhang. He sees the beast standing on Lu Que''s shoulder. He takes two steps and comes to Xiaobai. He says the same thing as just now, but Gu Qingcheng doesn''t look at Lu que after entering the account. He obviously ignores him.


    "Thank you for your worry. I''m fine. The golden winged Mirs are suppressed by the green wood rule. They can''t recover the power of the beast, and they can''t break the array I laid with the spirit tripod." Little white, the spirit beast, said, straightening his chest.


    "Your voice ~" although seeing the spirit beast has already explained the result of the Zhou Tian formation, Gu Qingcheng is still relieved to hear Xiaobai speak it out. Only after hearing Xiaobai''s voice, she can''t help but feel a little stunned, because Xiaobai''s voice has changed from before, which is in Gu Qingcheng''s ears, I always feel that Xiaobai''s voice seems to be several years old.


    "I''ve gained a lot by manipulating the array for more than a month. I''ve unsealed part of my memory. As long as I wait to return to the mountain and comb it carefully for a period of time, even if I can''t break through an equal level, I can get a big improvement." Xiaobai smell speech a face joyful explanation way.


    In fact, Xiaobai doesn''t know why he suddenly unsealed part of his inheritance memory, but he knows that it must have something to do with the arrangement of the array with the imperial spirit tripod. As for the real reason, he knows that no one can give him an answer at this stage, unless his own strength reaches the peak, unsealing all the inheritance memory is possible. Fortunately, it hasn''t been for a while. With the improvement of age and strength, it will always unseal some inherited memories. It has been used to it for a long time, and it doesn''t go into too much depth.


    "That''s great." Seeing that Xiaobai seems to have grown up, Gu Qingcheng can''t help but be happy for it. You should know that the early Royal spirit beast is the real holy beast of heaven and earth, which can be on an equal footing with the holy emperors of all ethnic groups, and even has existed in some aspects. Compared with the Early Imperial spirit beast in ancient books, today''s Xiaobai is only a child of six or seven years old. Gu Qingcheng naturally hopes that it can grow up as soon as possible and restore the peak power of the king of all souls.


    "Xiaobai, the animal tide is over. Brother Lu should force you to go back to the mountain." Lu que takes Xiaobai from his shoulder and puts him on the table in front of him.


    "No, it''s not the time yet. I still have one thing to do. After that, I''m afraid brother Lu will urge me to go back." Xiaobai shook his head and said helplessly.


    "The Jedi don''t get involved in the world of mortals. At this time, the tide of animals has passed. Xiaobai, what else do you have to do? Do you need my help?" Lu que Wen Yan frowned slightly and asked.


    He had lived in eight peaks and ten valleys for twelve years, so he could not understand anything. He also knew a little about some Jedi rules. Xiaobai''s territory is an island in the middle of eight peaks and ten valleys. Qingmu Shenshu grows there. Jiuselu also said that before Xiaobai really grows up, he can''t leave the mountain for too long. So Xiaobai said that he would not return to the mountain after finishing something. Lu que immediately realized that it must be a very important thing.


    "The northward animal tide has gone out, but it is not over." Xiao Bai shook his head.


    "You are the guide Valley herd." Gu Qingcheng because the day after tomorrow to pull out cavalry, bypass the South Valley herd will be trapped Ye Zhiqiu Department rescued, so immediately react to come over, asked.


    "Yes, it is not." Xiaobai nodded, then shook his head and said, "the cause of the matter is still with us. Previously, because of the relationship between big purple and small purple, Baize, the master of Xiyuan, brought all the Raptors back to xiyuanze, and big purple and small purple were also brought back to the mountain by brother Lu. However, although these Raptors return to xiyuanze, their karma and hostility still exist. As long as the karma is not solved, the tide of xiyuanze will not be over. So Baize wants to use the method of void extradition to transfer these karma to nangu beast tide, and I want to dissolve the karma that spills over the heaven and earth after the extinction of the herd, so as to sum up the fate of the beast tide


    "It''s not easy to dissolve karma. What are you going to do?" Lu short eyebrow not from wrinkly of more tight, open mouth asks a way.


    Although Lu que is young, he is well read. He knows that it is not easy to dissolve the karma. If the Terrans want to dissolve the karma, they can only use the great tripod of national fortune to spend it slowly, while it is easier to place it in the divine beast, but they also need the Nirvana power of big purple and small purple. As the king of all spirits, the spirit beast has this ability, but it has to use the spirit tripod and the Holy Spirit array. Xiaobai has just set up the array, and it just came out in January. Lu que doesn''t know if it has enough strength to set up the array.


    "There is only one exotic beast in the nangu herd. It doesn''t exist like the golden winged Mirs. It''s not difficult to set up an array with the spirit tripod in it." Xiaobai said that he seemed to think of something here. He stretched out a front paw in the air, and a flash of blue light flashed by. After being badly damaged before, the spiny backed armored dragon in the imperial spirit tripod appeared in the open space of Shuai tent, but now the spiny backed armored dragon has no life, and has obviously died for a long time.


    "Originally, I wanted to take this armored dragon with spine back as a mount for you, but I didn''t expect that the golden winged Mirs were too fierce in the array. In order to maintain the operation of the Zhou Tian array, the imperial spirit tripod automatically absorbed the aura of the armored dragon with spine back and made it die in the tripod for no reason." Xiaobai looks at the huge body of acanthosaurus, and a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes. He really didn''t expect such a thing to happen, but it was too late when he realized it.


    Looking at the lifeless corpse, Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng opened their mouths wide. They didn''t know what to say. At the beginning, Yu Xiayi and Yun Shu could fight each other. Unexpectedly, they were so refined by the imperial spirit tripod, leaving only the empty body wrapped by the hard scale armor.


    Looking at the huge corpse in front of him, Lu que suddenly thought of something and asked¡° This armored dragon with spine back is also a very powerful existence among the different beasts on the earth level, and there is a trace of dragon blood on it. Even if the body falls, the real spirit should still exist. What about its true spirit? It won''t be refined by the imperial spirit tripod. "

 Chapter 637

    After hearing the words, Xiaobai raised his right paw in the air again, and a golden lampholder appeared in the air. On the lampholder, a blue flame was burning slowly, but the blue was not pure, and there were strands of blood between the blue. When Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng saw the blood, they frowned and thought of something.


    Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng know that the lamp is the life lamp of the spine backed armored dragon, and the fire is the fire of the spirit. Before, in xiyuanze, Xiaobai opened the channel of reincarnation with the power of the spirit, and passed away the reincarnation of the strong man who died in xiyuanze. They both saw it with their own eyes.


    It was also when they cherished their fate that although they had been to the pure land of Lianhua, they did not know why most of their memories had been forgotten, leaving only a basic impression. However, with the improvement of cultivation, they can always recall part of it unconsciously. At this time, they look at the blood in the fire of the spirit, and they know that it is the karma remaining in the spirit of the spine backed armored dragon.


    Sure enough, Xiaobai, the spirit beast, said, "it only leaves a trace of the true spirit in the fire of the life lamp, and it is not pure that the true spirit is still infected by karma. I can only take it back to the mountain of no return to see if removing the karma can only let him go on the way of the Holy Spirit, and if not, I can only send it to reincarnation."


    Xiaobai looked at the life lamp, the tone is very helpless. At the beginning, he took advantage of the spine backed armored dragon''s serious injury and put it in the spirit control tripod. Originally, he wanted to take it and make it the mount of Lu que. With such a powerful and thick skinned beast following Lu que, he would be able to digest and inherit his memory in the mountain.


    It''s just that human beings are not as good as nature. Because of the infection of karma and anger, the golden winged Mirs are extremely violent in the Zhou Tian array. In order to maintain the operation of the array and dissipate the karma and anger of the golden winged Mirs, the spirit control tripod automatically refines the essence and life origin of the spine backed armored dragon. At that time, Xiaobai, the spirit control beast, had no energy to stop him. He could only watch the spine backed armored dragon die in fear and despair in the spirit control cauldron. If it wasn''t for Xiaobai''s last use of the Holy Spirit to pull the life lamp out of the body, he might not even be able to survive.


    "That''s the only way." Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng both said with a sigh.


    At the beginning, they saw from the mirror how powerful the iron dragon was. Yuxiayi and Yunshu couldn''t take it together. They didn''t expect that they would die in the imperial spirit cauldron, or they would die from the essence and the source of life.


    "What about the corpse of the acanthosaurus?" Lu que looked at the huge body and asked.


    Xiaobai put away the life lamp of acanthosaurus, looked at the corpse and said, "acanthosaurus is dead. This corpse is useless to me. I''ll stay here. This corpse is quite large. You can find some craftsmen to make several pairs of armor. The armor made from the scale of acanthosaurus should be no less defensive than the evergreen soft armor of sister Qingcheng. "


    "It''s not ordinary. I''m afraid that ordinary craftsmen can''t use it. They''ve ruined the scales of this strange beast on the earth. You''d better send someone back to the imperial capital and give it to Uncle Feng." Lu short smell speech thought to want to say.


    Lu que knew that before the war in southern Xinjiang, Mu Zhuo, Feng Yao and Shi Kuan, who were originally in Fengxiang army, were transferred to the army. Daqian has two great families at the top of forging technology, one is the Shengzhu family of Oushi in Daye County, and the other is the Bailian family of Fengshi in Liancheng County. Fengyu is the future owner of the Fengs. If you have Fengyu''s hand, you can make the best use of the corpse.


    "It''s very good, but the corpses of the strange beasts on the earth steps are too precious. For the sake of safety, we should send someone to escort them." Gu Qingcheng said with a bright eye.


    Gu Qingcheng''s idea is different from that of Lu que. Although the people in Daqian were worried about the outbreak of the Xiyuan animal tide, the animal tide did not cross the mountain of no return to enter Daqian. The fierce fighting on the front line was just a rumor to the people of the imperial court. Besides their families, the martyrs who died in the battle were in great pain, It''s just a number to the subjects, and it can''t form a most intuitive impression.


    However, it would be different to send the body of this acanthosaur back to the emperor. This acanthosaur was a strange beast in the earth. Even if he died of his huge body, the strong momentum left in the body still shocked those who saw it. As long as the corpse enters the imperial capital, it can make everyone really understand what the major legions in southern Xinjiang are facing in recent months, so as to shut up those who have been complaining about the commander-in-chief''s office in southern Xinjiang.


    "Well." Lu nodded, thought a little, and said, "let''s send 500 soldiers from the rear army to escort this corpse back to Beijing. I''ll talk to Duanmu and Qingyu later."


    "Do you need to ask your highness Tianyang and Marquis Xiao to send some people to protect them secretly?" Gu Qingcheng thought about it and said with some worries.


    "No Lu que shook his head. "Five hundred soldiers are escorting him. No one dares to think of him. It''s very safe to go from Xiaogushan to zhennanguan. When you get to zhennanguan, you can go directly to the imperial capital by boat through the north and south canal. Even if someone covets it, you don''t dare to do it."


    "If you can say that, I''m sure, so do it." Gu Qingcheng thought about it and nodded. She knew that Lu que must know what she was worried about, but Lu que never did anything uncertain. Since he said so, it naturally showed that he was sure to transport the body of the acanthosaurus back to the imperial capital safely.


    "Xiaobai, what''s your plan next? Will you stay with me or go directly to nangu?" Lu que looks at Xiaobai and asks.


    "I''ve been out for a long time this time. If I don''t go back, brother Lu may come here in person. I''ll have a rest with you for a few days. When I recover, I''ll go directly to nangu." Xiaobai then took out the tripod and continued, "but this tripod will be put here for a while."


    "The tripod is your thing, so it should be there." Lu que Wen Yan should have said.


    "Although the name of the tripod is Yuling, it was also given to Emperor Yan by the early Yuling. However, the tripod of spirit control never belonged to the beast of spirit control. At this time, the tripod had recognized its master, and even I could only borrow it. " Xiaobai smell speech is very solemn, and if there is a point to say.


    "It''s said that the tripod of spirit control God appeared for the first time around the spirit control beast of the early Dynasty. Later, it was sent to Yanhuang. How could it not be the thing of spirit control beast?" Gu Qingcheng hears the speech and asks curiously.

 Chapter 638

    "It''s said that the tripod of the spirit control God appeared around the spirit control beast of the early Dynasty. Later, it was sent to Yanhuang. How could it not be the thing of the spirit control beast?" Gu Qingcheng hears the speech and asks curiously.


    He stretched out his front paw, stroked his beard, showed a humanized smile and said, "sister Qingcheng, Emperor Yan established the first unified dynasty of the human race, so the records of Emperor Yan in the ancient books of the human race are the most, so what does sister Qingcheng think of the cultivation of Emperor Yan?"


    "The realm of the holy emperor is natural and matchless." Gu Qingcheng didn''t even think about it, and naturally said.


    "According to my inheritance and memory, the Early Imperial spirit did not lend the imperial spirit tripod to Yanhuang, but gave it to him directly. Then, since he was the holy emperor, why didn''t he refine the imperial spirit tripod directly? Anyway, he worked hard to collect divine materials and made his own alarm bell?" Xiaobai asked after hearing the words.


    "Maybe it fits better." Lu que thought for a while and said, "the road to the extreme peak, although different paths lead to the same goal, there are always differences between them. Maybe only the Emperor Yan himself made the alarm bell, it is more suitable for his road."


    "This is just one of the reasons, but it''s not the most important. The most fundamental reason is that Yanhuang can''t refine the imperial tripod." Xiaobai, the spirit beast, seemed to fall into the memory, with a flash of brilliance in his eyes from time to time.


    Although Xiaobai was not the first royal spirit beast in ancient times, it was born and raised by heaven. The former generation died, and the later generation was born automatically between heaven and earth. If the reincarnation is endless. The life of the past Royal spirit beasts will form a seal of reincarnation. With the improvement of the realm of the new generation of Royal spirit beasts, the seal will come out a little bit. With the release of the inheritance memory, the things that the spirit beast had experienced before became what Xiaobai had experienced, and finally merged into one without any difference.


    So what Xiaobai said is something he inherited from his memory, but it is no different from his personal experience. As long as the memory is all unsealed, the early Royal spirit beast is not it, but it is the former royal spirit beast, or the former royal spirit beast has become a part of it.


    "Can''t Yanhuang refine the imperial tripod?" Gu Qingcheng was obviously shocked by the news, and then she seemed to react to it. Looking at Lu que, she said, "but the imperial spirit tripod has recognized Lu que as the main one. Why is that?"


    "I don''t know, but brother Lu should know." Xiaobai shakes his head. It seems that he is also in some distress. Yuling beast, Yuling God cauldron and Qingmu God tree are intertwined in cause and effect. However, Xiaobai really doesn''t know why Yuling God cauldron recognizes Lu que as the main one, but Xiaobai believes that jiuselu knows for sure, because Yuling God cauldron was given to him by jiuselu when Lu que left the mountain.


    "Brother Lu?" Lu que was lost in thought when he heard that the tripod was indeed given to him by jiuselu. However, when he thought about it carefully, he soon got the Tianji lock, the most precious craft of the organ family, from which he solved the lost part of the tripod and restored it automatically. It can be said that the present tripod has been restored except for the lost twelve days. Even if it''s twelve Tianchen, he has now found Kui Niu Tianchen, who ranks second. However, it seems that all this is too easy. It''s like a pair of big hands controlling all this invisibly.


    At this time, Lu can''t help but think of the enchanting sea of flowers he met in the illusory heart array of the mountains and seas. It''s just that the illusory heart array is composed of illusory and mirage Qi. Up to now, he can''t really distinguish between the real and the illusory. Just in his heart always feel some wrong, it seems that something important has been forgotten by him. Fortunately, Lu is open-minded. Since he can''t understand it for the time being, he doesn''t want to, because it''s meaningless to tangle with things that have no results for the time being except wasting time.


    "In that case, when you have a chance to return to the mountain, you can ask brother Lu in person." Lu que didn''t say that he asked jiuselu after Xiaobai returned to the mountain, because he knew that even if Xiaobai asked, jiuselu might not say that he could only know when he returned to the mountain.


    Instead of continuing this topic, Lu que asked, "Xiaobai, since you are going to set up an array in nangu to kill the karma of the herd, is there anything you need? I can prepare it for you."


    Lu que knows that he can''t help Xiaobai, but since he is in the process of setting up an array, he always needs an array material. For this point, he who can mobilize the resources of the whole southern Xinjiang of Daqian can still help Xiaobai. Unless Xiaobai still takes the spirit control tripod as the center of the array and mobilizes the strength of Aoki to directly arrange the array, as he did before when he trapped the golden winged Mirs. However, in this way, although he doesn''t need any top-grade materials, his own loss is relatively large.


    "No more." Xiaobai shook his head. "There is only one beast in the nangu herd. Although there are many other ordinary beasts, they can''t carry much karma. It''s much easier to kill their karma than to deal with the golden winged Mirs. It''s enough to make up for my loss to have the help of the spirit tripod."


    "That ~" Lu que suddenly thought of something and asked, "Xiaobai, since the golden winged Mirs can come out of the Zhoutian formation completely, can the nangu herd also?"


    Lu que knew very well that if he wanted to destroy the 300 000 troops of Li Yongxian, the king of Nanli, at the lowest cost, he had to attack him in two ways. He led his troops to confront Li Yongxian head-on, while the fast wind army and xiyuanze army went out of nangu to attack the flank of Nanli army. But there must be another premise, that is, to open the nangu passage, that is, to clear the herds between Ning''an county and Nanli army.


    To tell you the truth, after two big fires in Liangshan gorge and zhennanguan, hundreds of thousands of herds were set on fire, leaving only charred corpses on the ground. Lu que already felt that he couldn''t bear it and even hurt Tianhe. Therefore, if it was possible for nangu herds to return to the forest, it would be the best result for him.


    "No way." Xiaobai shook his head again and said, "ordinary mountain beasts can''t compare with divine beasts. Their intelligence has been eroded by karma. Even with the help of Zhoutian array, they can''t maintain that true spirit. And the moment the herd leaves the Jedi, their fate has been decided. This is the law of heaven


    "Ai ~" Lu que sighed. Although he had guessed the result for a long time, he was not very comfortable. The law of heaven was to remove the animal tide by his hand, and he was just a chess piece in the circle of heaven. This feeling made him feel powerless and unwilling. But at this time, he has not been able to really control his own destiny, jump out of the ability of cause and effect reincarnation, that is what the emperor can do.


    "Xiaobai, since there is no doubt that ordinary beasts will die, what about the purple Leopard on the ground steps?" Gu Qingcheng asked.

 Chapter 639

    "It depends on its nature." Xiaobai said ambiguously.


    "The purple leopard is not a natural beast. It''s not easy to enter the earth steps from an ordinary wild beast. If you can, you''d better help it." Lu said.


    At this time, Lu que thought of the purple leopard living near Qingmu in bugui mountain. Lu que remembered that there was a magic grass growing there, and the purple leopard took the area where the magic grass breath distributed as its territory, and relied on the magic smell of the magic grass to catch its prey.


    Lu que was very impressed by the irascible female leopard, because when he was a child, the purple leopard tried to attack him several times. If it wasn''t for Xiaobai, he might have been eaten by the purple leopard. In addition, the purple leopard was different from other purple leopards that Lu que had seen. In the past 12 years, Lu que had never seen the purple leopard look for a mate or produce offspring.


    But the purple leopard is the only living creature besides Xiaobai who lives in the nearest place to Qingmu. And it seems that Xiaobai doesn''t mind that it lives there. As for why it is like this, Lu que has no idea. Now it''s also a purple leopard that controls the animal tide in nangu, and it''s also a purple leopard that reaches the ground level. If the purple leopard in nangu is a male, maybe it can make a couple with the female leopard in bugui mountain.


    "You haven''t changed." The spirit animal Xiaobai shook his head and said, "the purple leopard in nangu didn''t say it first, but it never gave you a good face."


    "It''s two different things." Lu que shook his head with a smile. "All the same species in the mountain don''t come into the eyes of the female leopard, and I don''t know if nangu will be in line with her mind."


    Lu queyanlu recalled that he would not have invaded the territory of the purple leopard if he had not been young and curious and wanted to see what it looked like. Now think about it carefully. In those years when I didn''t go back to the mountain, that female leopard kept me away from its territory out of good intentions. After all, if I disturb the purple sky magic grass, I''m afraid that I would die in the dreamland of deep sleep because I had only the foundation period at that time. "


    "Since you say so, I''ll use the imperial spirit tripod to catch the purple leopard in the South Valley and not go back to the mountain." Xiaobai said with indifference. Bugui mountain is the top of the nine Jedi. There are so many spirit animals and exotic animals in the mountain. Even Xiaobai himself doesn''t dare to know all the exotic animals in bugui mountain. To be honest, Xiaobai really doesn''t care about the purple leopard, but since Lu Kui wants to keep it alive, Xiaobai will not refuse.


    "By the way, what about Bai Xia?" Xiaobai finished, closed his eyes, felt the atmosphere around him, and asked. Xiaobai didn''t feel the smell of the white wolf king in the company camp. Xiaobai still likes the white wolf king very much. There are few spirit beasts in the wolves, let alone the extremely rare giant wolf king in the snow mountain. You know, there is no wolf king like Bai Xia, even if he doesn''t return to the mountain. What''s more, Bai Xia''s promotion from huangjie to xuanjie depended on the green wood leaves. From xuanjie to Dijie, he was promoted only by collecting the power of national fortune and the aura of heaven and earth through the yulingshending. This made Bai Lang Wang have the same breath as the green wood Shenshu and the yulingshending, which made Xiaobai a good impression.


    "He took the wolves out." Gu Qingcheng said: "the south is more than eight years away from the founding of the country. Although the national strength can not be compared with that of Da Qian, it has a profound foundation. Recently, many unidentified people have appeared around the camp. Most of their accomplishments are in Yuqi and catastrophe. It''s obvious that they are elite spies sent by Nanli. Bai Xia leads the wolves to clean up these eyes that are staring at the army''s action secretly. "


    "So good." Lu que nodded his head and said, "sister Qingcheng, it doesn''t matter now that you leave for Ning''an valley the day after tomorrow. But after entering the South Valley, you must not let Nanli know your whereabouts in advance. Otherwise, Nanli Wang Liyong might give up the camp on the north bank and return to the south of Ning''an river. In this way, the whole battle of Nanli will be extended infinitely."


    Lu said, thinking about it for a while, he continued, "in this way, I''ll go to chat with aunt Tianyang, yunshouzun and Marquis Xiao in a moment, and ask him to send out the masters of Imperial City worship, Dark Phoenix and thorn to pull out all the Nanli spies from Xiaogushan to the North Valley of Ning''an."


    "But in this way, if Li Yong can''t get the feedback from here first, will he think that we have another plan. Now the Nanli army has no advantage except relying on his family and country for supplies. What if Li Yong is afraid first?" Gu Qingcheng asked with some worry.


    Since Lu que didn''t intend to make a quick decision, but divided his forces to attack Nanli in five ways, Nanli''s fate has almost been doomed. The only difference is how many soldiers will fight in this war and the length of the war. However, if Wang Liyong abandons the Hebei camp and leads his troops back to the south of Ning''an, it will undoubtedly lengthen the time line of the whole war, which is not in line with the previous layout of Lu Que and the interests of Da Qian.


    "No way." Lu que shook his head for sure. "If Li Yong was afraid, he would not be Li Yong first."


    "So it is." Thinking of the life of the British leader who started the Nanli reform, Gu Qingcheng nodded.


    How can a person who is under great pressure to offend the domestic clan and launch the reform be afraid? A hero like this is born fearless and confident of victory all the time. If Li Yongxian is really afraid, he doesn''t have to wait until now. From the moment when the animal tide on the north is destroyed, he will lead his troops back to the country and rely on the natural danger of Ningan River to resist Daqian''s army. But he didn''t do so. Obviously, Li Yong''s first thought was not just how to survive the country. He relied on the war that decided the fate of Southern Xinjiang to defeat Da Qian, so as to give Nanli more than ten years of development time.


    Moreover, while Lu que was laying out, Li Yong was certainly not idle, but they thought differently. Lu que wanted to divide his troops into Nanli, disturb the rear of Nanli, and then fight against Nanli. Li Yongxian wanted to defeat Lu Que''s army directly, because as long as he defeated Lu Que and stormed into the hinterland of Nanli, Fengxiang''s army, Yulin''s army and Fengxiang''s yunqi under her command would all become a lonely army. At that time, what he had to consider was not how to destroy Nanli, but how to get out of Nanli.


    It is obvious that Li Yongxian''s plan is clear in Lu Que''s mind, and Lu Que''s plan should be clear in Li Yongxian''s mind, but neither of them interferes with the other because they have enough confidence in themselves. No matter how the war evolves, they all believe that they can defeat the other and stabilize the situation.

 Chapter 640

    After looking at Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, Xiao Bai, the spirit beast, said, "before Bai Xia entered the xuanjie stage with green wood leaves, he had consumed all his inside information. This time, he entered the xuanjie stage with the help of human national spirit. His foundation is too weak. If he had not experienced the Tianyin thunder drum tempering in Xihuang''s ancient tomb before, he would not have been promoted successfully even if he had swallowed up more national fortune. Although it has been promoted to the level of spirit beast, its foundation is not solid enough. I''ll go and have a look at it. "


    With that, Xiao Bai closed his eyes and felt for a while. Then he disappeared into the handsome tent. Because it was green wood leaves that entered the xuanjie stage at the beginning, so white wolf king had a hint of green wood divine tree. With Xiaobai''s familiarity with green wood divine tree, as long as white wolf king was not more than a thousand miles away from it, he could feel it.


    Moreover, Xiaobai is not interested in what Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng said. Although he and Lu que are good friends, the Royal spirit beast is a natural sacred beast after all. It should not have participated in the World War II. Even if the animal tide broke out this time, it never came out of the mountain. It also used the identity of protecting the sacred beast of the human race. It should not interfere in the internal battles of the human race, or it would be attacked by the cause and effect of the human national fate.


    The national destiny is the result of the trust of all people. It represents the common people in the world. The cause and effect line is even more complex than the remote way of heaven. Even the gods and beasts can''t be infected with such cause and effect. Otherwise, cause and effect will backfire, and there may be a catastrophe of life and death.


    "Xiaobai just said that Bai Xia''s foundation is unstable?" Until Xiaobai leaves, Gu Qingcheng reacts and asks anxiously.


    Lu que sighed and said, "more than two years ago, Bai Xia was still the first-class spirit beast of the Yellow stage in the mountain and sea paintings, but now he has entered the lower class of the earth stage, which means that it took us more than two years to break through the bloody orifices all the way to the calamity. How can we have a solid foundation?"


    "You knew that." Gu Qingcheng''s face changed and asked.


    Bai Xia was brought out of the mountain and sea paintings by Lu que, and it was also because of Lu Que''s relationship that he concluded a spirit beast contract with her. But over the past two years, Gu Qingcheng has long been used to sensing the existence of Bai Xia in the spirit, and the white wolf king has helped her too much. If it were not for Bai Xia and the wolves he has gathered, the battle of Danshui and the battle of hexingyuan would not have been so smooth, and the Xihe County of Tianxing would not have been broken overnight, Gu Qingcheng really doesn''t want anything wrong with Bai Xia.


    "Sister Qingcheng, you don''t know that the spirit beast is different from us. The martial arts practice of our human race is difficult at the beginning, difficult in the middle, and more difficult in the future. We can only go against the current with a fearless mind. Therefore, the most important foundation of the human race''s martial arts practice is that if the foundation is not stable, everything will be like a dream, and the true form will be revealed when the mind disaster comes. But the spirit beast is not like this


    "What''s the difference between the spirit beast?" Gu Qingcheng nodded, and she agreed with Lu que. Although she had made a contract with the white wolf king, she didn''t know much about the spirit beast. After all, she didn''t grow up in the mountain. Besides the white wolf king, she didn''t even see a second high-level spirit beast, so she couldn''t help asking.


    "The reason why a spirit beast is called a spirit beast is that in addition to its own channeling, the intelligence can be compared with the talent of the human race, there is also the most important point." Lu Kuo pointed to the empty place in Shuai''s tent and said, "that is, the spirit beast can automatically absorb the aura of heaven and earth and constantly comb its body. So for the spirit beast, the most important thing is to break through the border and advance. As for the foundation, as long as you give the spirit beast some time, it will naturally consolidate. So sister Qingcheng, you don''t have to worry about Bai Xia until the war is over, To find a place full of aura for Bai Xia can solve its problem. "


    "So it is." Gu Qingcheng can''t help but feel relieved when he hears the words. Then he looks at the position of Xiaobai, the spirit beast just now, and asks, "but Xiaobai has just arrived. Why do you rush to find Baixia?"


    "Because it shouldn''t have come." Lu Kuo sighed and said, "now that the war between Daqian and Nanli is coming, Xiaobai should not have come here at this time, even if it is to solve the karma and hostility of nangu herd, but at this moment, it will always involve the cause and effect of the war between the two countries. So we just talked about the next war. It is not interested in it, but it should avoid getting involved in it. "


    Gu Qingcheng nodded, and her eyes flashed a little clear. But then she thought of something. She asked, "but according to ancient books, the holy emperor is already the peak of heaven and earth. He is only under the heaven and above all living beings. Overlooking the long river of time, the early Royal spirit beast was respected as the holy beast. At the beginning, he was equal to the ancient holy emperors, Can''t we go beyond cause and effect? "


    Lu que shook his head and said, "the spirit beast can, but now Xiaobai can''t. Xiaobai hasn''t grown up yet. There is no spirit inheritance, but he can''t play the power of the king of all souls. Otherwise brother Lu won''t let him go all the time. This time, if Xiaobai didn''t use the spirit tripod to mobilize the strength of Aoki to deploy next week''s Tianzhen, with its current strength, he would not be the opponent of the golden winged Mirs, just ~ "


    "Just what?" Gu Qingcheng asked.


    Lu Que''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light and said, "it''s just that Xiaobai appeared here and didn''t directly return to bugui mountain. Brother Lu must know that since he didn''t stop it, it might involve some things between the two Jedi, bugui mountain and xiyuanze. That''s why Xiaobai went this trip."


    "No return mountain and xiyuanze are two major Jedi. What would that be?" Hearing what Lu que said, Gu Qingcheng is like listening to strange news. Among the nine Jedi, the No.1 place is bugui mountain, and the No.3 place is xiyuanze. These two places are too mysterious for many people. Even though Gu Qingcheng has been in xiyuanze, he is still confused about it.


    "I don''t know. Just like the Jedi beasts won''t participate in the wars between the human dynasties, we can''t intervene in the affairs between the Jedi. It''s just like we''ve all been in xiyuanze, but we still don''t know much about xiyuanze. I don''t know much about xiyuanze since I lived in the mountain for 12 years. There are great secrets hidden in the Jedi, which we can''t know now. " Lu que shook his head again and said.


    "In this case, I don''t want to. Although Xiaobai seems young, he is more intelligent than ordinary people. Since he has come, he must have his own plan." Gu Qingcheng said.


    "Xiaobai is not a loser." Lu que couldn''t help laughing when he heard that he had known Xiaobai for many years and knew that he would not suffer a loss. He could not help but put down his heart.

 Chapter 641

    As the last cold current in spring passed, the weather became warm gradually. Because it is located in southern Xinjiang, Xiaogushan at this time has given people a feeling of late spring and early summer.


    Two days passed in a flash. Just at the dawn of this day, the bugle of fengxiangyunqi''s camp rang. Then an hour later, after the soldiers had breakfast, the rumbling drums began to ring. Fengxiangyunqi, who had been ready for a long time, began to set out. With the departure of Fengxiang yunqi, the battle between Daqian and Nanli has officially begun. This war, which is related to the survival of Nanli and Daqian''s future national destiny, can only be ended if one party falls from this moment.


    At this time, Gu qianxiao and Zhai Ning stood side by side on the commanding platform of Fengxiang yunqi military camp. They quietly watched the pianshi, who was composed of more than 30000 light riders and had all the food, grass and supplies transported by thunder, beasts and camels, leave the camp in an orderly manner. However, Gu Qingcheng, as the commander of the pianshi, did not appear here.


    Xiaogushan, a stone pavilion in the middle of the mountain, used to be a resting place for businessmen in the past, but now Lu que uses it to hold a banquet for Gu Qingcheng. Because of the special relationship between them, they should have been here too, but Mo Yingxing, the commander-in-chief''s military adviser, didn''t come here. He completely handed over the rare time before Feng Xiangyun rode out to Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng.


    "Sister Qingcheng, when you lead the army over Yuqiong snow mountain, you must be more careful. If the ancient road can''t walk, or the environment is too bad, you should go back to Ningan South Valley and never take risks. There are many ways to defeat Nanli. Although I''m taking risks this time, I don''t want you to take risks." Lu said with concern.


    "I see. If it''s impossible, I''ll do what you say." Gu Qingcheng smelt speech to show a bright smile, soft voice says.


    "That''s good." After thinking about it, Lu que said, "and if you really cross Yuqiong snow mountain and enter Nanli hinterland, don''t love to fight. Our goal is not to capture Nanli''s city, but to plunder the grain road behind Nanli''s army and make Nanli''s army in Ningan and Hebei unstable. Moreover, I expect that because your presence has threatened the grain supply of the army, the southern capital and Beijing will surely send troops to encircle and suppress. Although your army is not afraid of these left behind forces, there is no need to fight with them. "


    "I know that my command was originally Fengxiang yunqi. You transferred Zhai Ning''s more than 10000 Qingqi from Tianxing, and now the scouting camp and Fengqi camp are trapped in nangu. These troops are all Qingqi. Don''t you let me be a bandit to rob Nanli grain road? Since they are bandits, they naturally come and go with a roar. How dare they fight with Nanli Zhengjun? " Gu Qingcheng said that he couldn''t help laughing.


    Because she suddenly felt that there was no difference between this mission and the mountain bandits blocking the way. Maybe the only difference was that the mountain bandits were a little strong and there were a lot of people, and they specially picked Nanli grain road to plunder, to threaten the safety of Nanli army and challenge the bottom line of Nanli. Moreover, Gu Qingcheng was confident that as long as she was fighting in the wilderness and plain, with her current light cavalry, even if she was fighting in the south, she would be fearless and even sure to win.


    "That''s good." Lu nodded.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" Gu Qingcheng''s bright eyes stared at his face and asked. Gu Qingcheng finds that she enjoys Lu Que''s nagging explanation of how she wants to do it. Although what she says is the next war, Gu Qingcheng knows that Lu que cares about her and she enjoys this kind of care.


    "Er ~" Lu qiaowen really thought about it carefully, and then said, "sister Qingcheng, the so-called Cuntu three caves, south of Ning''an River, although they are all rich and prosperous places in the south, there are always no human places separated by mountains and water. In order to prevent accidents, you''d better find some secret places to retreat and hide food and grass."


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyes lit up and said, "this is a good way. It''s not a good way to always transport grain, grass, and materials with the army. CIDU and amhuang have been living in southern Xinjiang for many years. They must have an unknown secret stronghold in Nanli, and they must know where to hide troops and food and grass. When the time comes, I will consult Mr. Ju of Xiao Hou and amhuang. "


    "It''s worthy of being sister Qingcheng." Lu que nodded with a smile, picked up chopsticks and began to serve Gu Qingcheng.


    In the army, everything is simple. Even if Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng are of high status, they are still so. Fortunately, they are not the kind of people who have a strong desire for food, as long as they can eat enough. At this time, two bowls of porridge were placed on the stone table in front of Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng, and several steaming steamed buns were placed beside them. There were four simple dishes of meat and vegetables in the middle of the stone table.


    The so-called "eat without saying, sleep without saying" until they finish eating, and did not talk a word, but Lu que from time to time with chopsticks will taste slightly better dish clip to Gu Qingcheng, and Gu Qingcheng did not dodge retreat, because it makes her have a very warm feeling, like married for many years of loving couple, although not a word, but everything is so tacit understanding warm.


    "Lu que, I''m leaving, but I have something to tell you before I leave." Drink the last porridge in the bowl. Gu Qingcheng takes out the brocade handkerchief and wipes his mouth. He looks at Lu Que and says.


    "Sister Qingcheng, please go ahead." Lu que put down his chopsticks and said.


    "You are now in a high position. You not only command millions of troops, but also control the military and political affairs in southern Xinjiang. You also have brilliant achievements. Before you know it, you will gain a momentum, and this momentum will grow with the passage of time. This is not only a good thing, but also a bad thing. You should pay attention to the so-called weak ones are easy to break, and the bright ones are easy to pollute." Gu Qingcheng looked at Lu que all the time when she said this, hoping to see the moving expression on his face. But when she finished, Lu que looked at her with a smile on her face and didn''t seem to care very much.


    "Sister Qingcheng, I understand what you said, but it doesn''t need me." Lu que shook, got up and poured a cup of tea for Gu Qingcheng, and said, "I''m not a person, maybe I''m not a person, and I have you, Zhuge and Duanmu around me. They won''t be alone in the world. There are still people who slander sages, let alone me. Your majesty is Mingjun. For this, I believe your majesty wants me to do nothing. "


    "You''ve already thought of it." Gu Qingcheng looked at Lu Que in surprise, then nodded with a smile and said, "I''m relieved."

 Chapter 642

    "Sister Qingcheng, what you said is not unreasonable. I think there are some problems recently." Lu que picked up the teacup and put it back on the stone table again. There was a little sadness in his eyes and he said.


    "What do you say?" Gu Qingcheng asked in surprise.


    "Recently, I can clearly feel that my relationship with Zhuge and them has become estranged. I don''t know whether it''s because our respective military affairs are very busy and we get along for a short time, or because of the change of identity, we have more scruples about each other." Lu looked at the endless camp and said with emotion.


    "It should be a change of identity." Gu Qingcheng thought for a while and said, "before, although you had different identities, you were all college students. You can make friends with each other if you agree with each other, but now it''s not like this. Now that you are the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, you are in charge of the army and control the generals, and they are all your generals, so naturally they are different. The army is no better than other places. It''s clear from top to bottom and it''s forbidden. If they still treat you as they used to do, they will be ignorant of the current situation and their superiority and inferiority. "


    Lu que turned to look at Gu Qingcheng and asked, "but Uncle Gu, uncle Ning, uncle Wei and uncle Zhuge were all in the Tianhuo army built by their father at the beginning. Why can they keep their friendship for decades


    "It''s not the same." Gu Qingcheng shook his head and said, "my father and uncle Lu have been together in the school for three or four years, during which they have experienced many things together. In addition, when the Duke of Wei was ordered by the former Emperor to set up the Tianhuo army, my father and several uncles joined the new Tianhuo army, but the military positions were appointed by the foreign cabinet, not the Duke of Wei himself. Zhuge Yan, Duanmu ye, Lin Qingyu, even ye Zhiqiu, Bai Xuguang and my brother were all appointed directly by you with the authority of the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang. To him, you know what you''re doing and what you''re doing. Do you understand? "


    "Alas ~" Lu que sighed and looked at fengxiangyun, who had been driving westward, for a long time.


    As far as Lu que is concerned, he is more concerned about the people he met after he came out of the mountain. But people are different after all. He has lived in the mountain since he was a child. He has seen the magical green wood, the supernatural beasts in the mountains and the powerful beasts at the top of his life, Naturally, he will not be dazzled by decades of power and prosperity in the world.


    However, the people around him were not like this. Although Zhuge Yan was dissolute, he was a little Duke of the auxiliary state. In the future, he had a huge family business to support, and he had to have enough contacts and positions to rely on.


    Duanmuye has been determined to lead the party and guard the border since he was a child. He has become a famous commander. He is very suitable to develop in the army. This is why Lei xuanjian, the commander of ghost face army, takes duanmuye as his disciple.


    Among the four, Lin Qingyu is the most pure-minded, but Lu que knows that since he met his cousin Yu Qinglin, he has never forgotten him. But after all, my cousin is the respect of the princess and the apple of the eye of the king of Zhongyang. It''s not easy to marry Yu Qinglin. After all, it''s impossible for a Royal Princess to marry someone who has no official or position. If she''s not a young talent, it''s impossible to get the consent of the king of Zhongyang.


    But this is also the most normal thing in Daqian. Even Gu Qingcheng didn''t want to be as handsome as his aunt Gu Jieyun.


    The future of the people around him can be foreseen, but Lu que feels that he is getting away from them. His heart is not in the court, or even in Daqian. Although he is a good friend today, he may not be far away when he is separated.


    It seems to see what Lu lacks in mind, Gu Qingcheng said, "Lu lacks, everyone has their own way to go. Friends are meant to achieve each other. Even if they can''t, at least they can still maintain their original friendship. They are not you, and you are not them."


    "Sister Qingcheng, I see." Lu was silent for a while, then he showed a very sunny smile.


    Because Gu Qingcheng is right. There are only husband and wife in a couple''s life. As long as the original friendship between friends is still there, it doesn''t matter whether it''s near or far away. After all, everyone has no own life, and no one can replace each other, let alone impose their own will on each other.


    "You." Gu Qingcheng stretched out a finger to the landing point and said, "you just think too much, your mind is too heavy, you don''t look like a young man at all."


    "That Qingcheng elder sister thinks, this is a good thing, or a bad thing." Lu que asked with a smile.


    "For the current war, you are naturally good. You are good at layout and planning, and you are even better at using power to suppress people, making the enemy unable to resist. This is certainly a good thing. But if it''s used to get along with people, it''s not necessary. If the mind is too delicate, it''s easy to hurt others and yourself. " Gu Qingcheng sighed.


    "I see. I know what to do in the future." After Lu que said this, he suddenly felt a lot more relaxed.


    Gu Qingcheng looked at Lu que for a while, and his face was a bit hesitant, but then he said, "Lu que, I''ve always wanted to ask you something. Now I''m going to take the lead to leave, and I want to know the answer before I leave."


    Lu short smell speech feel a little surprised, then said "Qingcheng elder sister please speak."


    Gu Qingcheng asked, "in this battle of Southern Xinjiang, you have made arrangements for the talented scholars who were transferred to the outer court by you before. With this experience, you have not made any military contributions, and later * is higher than that after graduating from the University. With this relationship, whether these people want to or not, they will be branded with you. Since you have no intention of going to court, and even want to retire after this battle, why do you still want to do so? "


    "I borrowed all kinds of names and transferred them to waige. I think I should give them an explanation." Said here, Lu que shook his head and continued to say, "sister Qingcheng, you just said that they will be promoted by me, and they will be branded with me, and become the support behind me. So if one day I am not in court, who will they be?"


    "Whose people?" Gu Qingcheng immediately brightened his eyes and said, "you mean your royal highness. That''s the real reason why you suggested your majesty to appoint so many people to the East Palace at one time?"


    "For daqiantianxia, father and mother can leave, and so can you and I. daqiantianxia is full of talents. There is no shortage of counsellors who can defend the people in Xinjiang, but only the prince can''t. These people are all talented people for a while. They serve as ministers of the eastern palace, and of course they should be used for the crown prince. "

 Chapter 643

    "The prince?" Gu Qingcheng shook his head noncommittally and said, "the prince is young. He will enter the school only after the Chongyang exam this year. Are you planning for him now? Moreover, although all these people have the name of Donggong Shidu, the prince has no feelings with them. Is it improper for the prince to use so many heroes in one name? "


    Lu qiaowen shook his head and said, "eat your salary and share your worries. Your majesty treats me very well and places high hopes on me, but I can''t go down according to your Majesty''s arrangement. Naturally, I have to repay you. The thirty-six counties in southern Xinjiang are the first gift, and Zhuge and their young talents are the second


    "If there is one or two, there must be three. Is there a third?" Gu Qingcheng asked.


    "The third one is not for your majesty, but for Prince Minghao."


    "What''s that?" Gu Qingcheng asked.


    "Not yet." Lu que shook his head. "I can only say that it was the dream of the three heroes of the poor family, and it was also our dream."


    "I see." Gu Qingcheng nodded when he heard the words. Just as he was about to say something more, suddenly the sound of war drums sounded again in the company camp. A tiger embroidered on one side looked up at the sky, and the flag of Phoenix slowly moved out of the company.


    "The tiger roaring army also moved." Lu que looked at the big flag and said, "brother Luo led 50000 tiger roaring troops to leave with you today, but you can''t get along. He will drive directly to xuan''an county to attract Nanli scout and Nanli Wang Li Yongxian''s attention, so as to provide convenience for you to enter Ning''an valley from the mountain pass."


    "Then it''s time for me to go. You should take care of yourself. If there''s nothing serious, don''t stay up late. You''ve lost a lot of weight recently. You have to know that millions of troops in southern Xinjiang are counting on you now. If you fall down, no one can take your place in a short time. " Looking at the two distinct armies, Gu Qingcheng knew that it was time for her to leave. She looked at Lu Que and said.


    "I know." Lu que looked at Gu Qingcheng and said, "sister Qingcheng, you should treasure it too. If you can''t do something, you should save yourself first. Don''t worry, I won''t let you wait more. If it''s as fast as one month, or as slow as two months, I will defeat Li Yongxian and cross the Ning''an River to join you. I want this war to end before the summer heat comes. "


    Lu said to the empty air, "Xiaobai, Ningan Valley, help me protect sister Qingcheng. If time permits, you can escort sister Qingcheng over Yuqiong snow mountain and return to the mountain. As long as you don''t set foot in the national war, I don''t think brother Lu will care."


    "I see. Don''t worry." The spirit animal Xiaobai didn''t show up, but there was Xiaobai''s voice in the air.


    Listen to Lu que want to Royal spirit beast Xiaobai with her army until over Yuqiong snow mountain, Gu Qingcheng heart can''t help flashing a touch of warmth. Lu que is a man who never talks about warm words, but he will do it. Gu Qingcheng knew that if Lu qiaoshi didn''t have her, Lu que would never bother Xiaobai. You should know that he is the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, who controls the seven legions and the ten Phoenix guards. He has nearly two million troops under his command, and a partial division of thirty or fifty thousand people. How can he bother.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingcheng''s beautiful face showed a soft smile and said, "I''m leaving. Do you have anything else to say?"


    "With sister Qingcheng''s wisdom, intelligence and learning, where do I need to explain?" Lu que shook his head with a smile and said, "but I have a suggestion. If it''s time to use the army, it''s better to have Zhai Ning in the front, Fengqi and scouting battalions as the left and right wings, brother qianxiao in the back, sister Qingcheng in the middle."


    Gu Qingcheng heard a flash of brilliance in his eyes. He instantly understood the meaning of Lu Que''s words, nodded, shook his head and said, "I understand, but we are going to be robbers. I will try my best to avoid encountering the left behind forces of Nanli. I may not use this battle."


    "Sister Qingcheng, you have a good idea." Lu short smell speech is also nod to say.


    "Then I''ll leave. Two months later, I''ll be waiting for your army to arrive." Gu Qingcheng said a military salute to Lu que.


    "Take care of yourself, deputy commander Qingcheng." Lu que also arched his hand for the ceremony.


    "Take care, commander-in-chief. I''ll leave at last." With that, Gu Qingcheng threw his cloak behind him and jumped onto the thread wildebeest she had been fighting since the battle of Danshui. With a loud shout, he ran straight to the army at the foot of the mountain.


    Lu que looks at Gu Qingcheng''s back as he leaves, and there is a trace of sadness in his eyes. After a long time, he took a deep breath, turned his head to the southwest, and murmured, "nanliwang, I''m finished. Are you ready?"


    Lu que knows that the decisive battle between DA Qian and Nan Li has actually started from this moment. Luo Chen leads his army to recover xuan''an County, which was abandoned before. Gu Qingcheng enters the Ning''an valley. After rescuing Ye Zhiqiu''s two battalions by way of Nan Gu, he will go directly south into the mountains, while the fast wind army and xiyuanze army will decide that Gu Qingcheng enters the Yuqiong mountain boundary, Start cleaning the nangu herd.


    And according to the calculation of time, now the benlei army should basically take over the defense of the Yulin and Fengxiang armies in the hometown of Tianxing. That is to say, in recent days, the Yulin army will go to Fangshan, and then enter the boundary mountain at the junction of Nanli and Tianxing through the ancient Fangshan Road, so as to reach the hinterland of Nanli. The Fengxiang army would board the ship in the harbor of Linhai County, escorted by the warships of Jing Navy, land directly from the south to the south, and attack from the south to the north.


    If Lu que was worried about the Fengxiang army because Gu Jieyun and Su Leyi left before, now Gu Qianxue and Su duo have joined the Fengxiang army. In addition, Nie Pingjing, the former chief of Yanyang academy and now the general of Fengxiang army, with these three people''s ability, even if they can''t sweep the whole Nanli south, the six counties and the Nanli court hall in Nanli South will be completely separated.


    As long as we can cut off the connection between Nanli Nanjing clan and Nanli court, Lu que believes that with his cousin Yu Tianxiang''s ability, he can completely take the six southern counties into his hands in a bloodless way. As for what conditions and costs to pay, Lu que believes that this cousin must know.


    But he himself would not lead the army to xuan''an county so soon, because Lu que knew that as long as he did not move, Li Yongxian would not move. Now that the initiative in the battlefield was in his hands, he naturally had to fight for time for several armies, and at the same time, he had to use it to kill Li Yongxian''s patience.

 Chapter 644

    War is never a number game to compare each other''s forces, nor is it a fixed pattern for the strong to be strong.


    The military is crafty, the superior uses power, and the superior makes plans. Lu Kuo believed that he had divided his troops to attack Nanli. Wang Liyong could not have known about Nanli, but he could not solve it. Because the Fengxiang army and the Yulin army attacking Nanli were all daqianzheng army with more than 100000 troops. In addition, Gu Qingcheng had 40000 troops after he joined Ye Zhiqiu. Although the total number of troops was less than 300000, they were almost the same. Moreover, these were all strong forces for the rest of his life, Li Yong has just experienced the test of the Tianxing war. Even if Li Yong withdraws his troops and returns to China, he can''t say that he will be able to solve these three deviant divisions.


    Moreover, these three biased divisions are not in the same region, and the direction and emphasis of attack are also different. If Li Yongxian wants to solve the problem, he must divide his forces to fight against the enemy. If he wants to concentrate his forces to attack each one, he will not be allowed to do so in time at all. Then Li Yong had only one way to solve the national crisis, that is, to defeat the army led by Lu que himself. Because as long as Lu Kui is defeated, the army led by Yu Tianxiang, Gu Qingcheng and Wei Jiu will all become an isolated army. Although they can still occupy an advantage in some areas, they are no longer a real threat to the overall situation.


    Therefore, Lu que believes that Li Yongxian will bet on this game, that his previous preparation and plan can accomplish his success in the battle, which is not only the choice without choice, but also the only choice left to him by Lu que. Now Lu que has roughly guessed how Li Yongxian wants to deal with him, but he doesn''t know if Li Yongxian has any other backhand.


    After all, Li Yong chose the battlefield to the north of Ning''an river for some reasons. To say that he was familiar with that place, Lu Que and Da Qian certainly did not rule it for more than 800 years. However, not being clear does not mean that nothing can be done. Lu que now wants to force Li Yongxian to take the lead. As long as he makes some moves, Lu que can find what he wants to know from his troop mobilization. Anyway, if we put off the time now, there will be no loss for Lu que. It''s just a waste of military supplies and some criticism from the central government. Lu que doesn''t care much about it.


    The twenty year old Daqian was extremely rich in the country. Although the war in southern Xinjiang was a big loss, so far, the four territory warehouses only used the nanjingcang in Qingquan city and the imperial capital Cang in Qianyuan city. It seems that the military resources allocation is astronomical, but for Daqian, it is far from breaking the bones.


    As for the courtiers in the imperial capital, Lu que didn''t care any more. Now his mother is in charge of the name of punishment with the respect of the princess, the assistant governor. The officials of the aristocratic family are too busy to find trouble for him. As for Yan Guan of Yushitai, they were originally people who found fault. Even if he did not slow down the war, these Yu Shi Yan Guan, who admonished the emperor and impeached all officials, could still make mistakes from other places.


    "Lu Shuai, although the climate in the south is already warm, this isolated mountain is where the wind blows. After staying for a long time, it''s hard to avoid getting cold and wet. You''d better go back to camp." Just as Lu que was looking at the two armies that had disappeared in his sight and thinking about the future war situation, Mo Yingxing''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Uncle Mo, didn''t you help Zhuge to sort out the situation of the Third Battalion of Changqing Army today? How did you come here? But what happened?" Lu que turns around and sees Mo Yingxing in a daze. He just plays out the war situation in his heart. He is too focused and doesn''t hear the footsteps behind him.


    Mo Yingxing couldn''t help laughing. As long as it wasn''t a formal occasion in the army, Lu que respected him with his uncle''s courtesy, which made him very happy. Just because of this, he promised Lu Chun, Duke of Wei, and Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess, to assist Lu que as the Commander-in-Chief of his nephew.


    Mo Yingxing walked up to Lu Que and stood side by side with him, saying, "ZHUGE Yan, Bai Suoguang, zhixingnan and Shen Lixing, although they have the pride of some powerful people, they are all superior in talent and quality. What they lack is only experience in dealing with daily military affairs and emergencies. Instead of helping them with everything, we should let them do it by themselves, It''s still some time before we pull out of the camp. This time is enough for them to let the former soldiers return to their hearts. Marshal Lu, you threw them to the former army because you believe they can do it? "


    "Uncle Mo knows." Lu qiaowen said with a smile, "they are all the most outstanding figures in Fengming Academy. Naturally, I can rest assured that although the military affairs are complicated, it is not easy to control 30000 or 40000 troops, but it is still difficult for them. In fact, sometimes I feel that their family background has become their burden, otherwise they will be more dazzling. Unlike what they have done and how well they have done, people will feel that this is the right thing to do. The children coming out of the mansion of the Duke of the Kingdom and the mansion of the Marquis of Wenwu should do what others can''t do, so that they don''t lose their ancestors'' reputation. "


    Mo Yingxing said with some emotion, "it''s right for you to say so. The mansion has been famous for generations, and the civil and military Marquises are also well-known in the world. In this way, the children born from other people are born with more burdens than others, and live more tiredly than their peers. Sometimes they even have to pollute their reputation and keep a low profile. This can be regarded as gain and loss. "


    Lu que knew that Mo Yingxing was talking about Zhuge Yan. He couldn''t help but smile and didn''t continue the topic. Instead, he asked, "Uncle Mo, if we keep procrastinating, how long do you think Wang Liyong will endure it first?"


    "It depends on how he arranges it." Mo Yingxing thought for a while and said, "during the Nanli reform, a large number of folk students entered the court. But when something big happened, there were only two people Li Yong could really trust. One was Wei Shangyong, the Minister of reform, and the other was Ke Yu, the former commander of Lei Yingzhan. Now that Ke Yu died, only Wei Shangyong was left. According to the report of the secret agent of the military intelligence department, Wei Shangyong is still in the army on the north coast of Ning''an. When nanliwang sends him back to China, it shows that he can''t help it. "


    "In this case, shall we send a letter to the king of Heyang and let the Jing Navy and Fengxiang army stay on the sea for more time, so that Li Yong will not push the Nanjing clan to the front of the stage as a shield first?" Lu que asked again.


    "I don''t think so." Mo Yingxing thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "instead of this, let Fengxiang and Yulin exchange marching news. If the two armies can attack Nanli at the same time, the south north two routes army, compared with Li Yongxian''s patience, will not be able to sit still. At that time, even if he does not want to move, he will also act, otherwise it is very likely that his North Coast army is still there, But Nanli is no longer there. "

 Chapter 645

    "It''s a pity for Ke Yu, but fortunately for us, he''s gone." Lu said with some emotion.


    Lu que suddenly mentioned Ke Yu. Although he was a little puzzled, Mo Yingxing understood him. In Tianxing, Qiu lie, the battle commander of mad lion, and Ke Yu, the battle commander of Lei Ying in Nanli, are two figures who can compete with the generals of Da Qian in the two countries in the south, and both of them play an irreplaceable role in the two countries.


    Qiu lie and his wild lion army were dug up by Lu Que in the Huangyan River, blocking their way back to their country. In the end, in the battle of xiaoqingshan, the wild lion army was surrounded and annihilated by the Da Gan Yu Lin army and the benlei army. Qiu lie was rescued by his subordinates, fled to xiyuanze, and finally died there.


    Ke Yu was caught unprepared by the fierce wind army and the tiger roaring army at the place where he started the war in southern Xinjiang, and was finally surrounded by Ning''an County, which he thought was easy to defend and difficult to attack. According to Ke Yu''s idea, Ning''an county is out of the valley, which is not conducive to the expansion of the army. There are three mountain fortresses around. In addition, Ning''an County itself is extremely strong, so it can hold on to the arrival of reinforcements and break the siege.


    What Ke Yu didn''t expect was that before the war in southern Xinjiang, Lu que had prepared a large number of fierce fire oil, so that the fast wind army and the tiger roaring army would rather burn the city with fire and let the people of Ning''an bury the thunder Eagle army. They also wanted to conquer this city, which is very important for Daqian and Nanli. Finally, in order to save his soldiers and Ningan people, Ke Yu chose to let the leiying army surrender, and killed himself at the moment of opening the gate of Ningan county.


    For Nanli, the death of Ke Yu and the surrender of the leiying Legion were not just the loss of a commander and a Legion''s troops. Although Nanli, like Tianxing, had only three legions with about 500000 troops, the loss of a legion was also a bone breaking. However, the situation of Nanli Dynasty was stable. As long as Nanli king was given half a year, he could reorganize an army and initially form a combat force. It''s just like the troops that Li Yong left at home.


    But the death of Ke Yu really made Nanli, or let Nanli Wang Liyong hurt his muscles and bones first. Since Li Yong first ascended the throne, the two most important people to him are Wei Shangyong and Ke Yu. In other words, they are just like the tripod of the tripod, supporting the present Nanli.


    Li Yong, the Nanli king, was in charge of the overall situation first, while Wei Shangyong, the political reform minister, was in charge of the government affairs, while Ke Yu was the one who gave the Nanli King military power to defend the country for him and fight against his ministers. That is to say, Wei Shangyong and Ke Yu were the most trusted officials of Li Yongxian. Ke Yu''s death is not only the loss of a war commander in Nanli, but also the loss of the only famous commander who can compete with Da Qian.


    Lu Que and Mo Yingxing both know that in Nanli camp on the North Bank of Ning''an River, although there are 300000 troops comparable to the main army of Da Qian, which is also Li Yongxian''s last asset, Nanli has not been able to command this army. Neither Wang Lixian nor Wei Shangyong, the most important Minister of Nanli, is the kind of commander who can command the enemy The man who won the battle. And what they all know is naturally clear to Wang Liyong.


    This is why Li Yong first chose to choose the battlefield that decided the movement of South China to leave the country on the North Bank of the Ning''an river. With his military strategy, maybe he had to put all his eggs in one basket to win. Otherwise, compared with marching, arraying and scheming, any commander of Daqian can let Li Yong know what a real war is, and there is no need for Lu shaoma.


    However, it is precisely because no one in Nanli can replace Ke Yu, who has already died, that Lu kuocai has been able to make such a leisurely layout, and now he is still in a leisurely repair in Xiaogushan. Because if any famous commander in the world leads the Nanli army, even if he doesn''t attack Yanling County during the war between Daqian and beast tide and sever the connection between Tianxing 16th county and Daqian, xuanan county will be recovered, and then they will be ready in Xiaogushan where they are now stationed.


    Because as long as we rely on the Xiaogushan mountain to camp, even if Lu wants to attack, we can only use our troops and soldiers step by step to win. Moreover, by doing so, the strategic depth of South China''s departure will be greatly increased. But Li Yongxian didn''t do it, which also shows that he may be a wise king, but he is not a famous commander.


    "Yes, if Ke Yu is still alive, I''m afraid the current situation will not be like this. There is still a distance between the king and his officials and Ke Yu in the south to lead the army." Mo Yingxing also has some feelings. Although Ke Yu and he belong to two countries, they are people of the same era, and he once had an intersection with Ke Yu.


    At that time, Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, destroyed Qingyang, which was so powerful that many neighboring countries sent envoys. Ke Yu was the envoy of Nanli. Because of the Qingyang war, the Tianhuo army suffered heavy losses. After the war, they returned to Qianyuan City, the capital of the emperor, to repair.


    At that time, Ke Yu, as a Nanli envoy, together with the envoys of Shahai Kingdom, asked the emperor to visit the camp of the heavenly fire army. In order to show off his martial arts, the emperor showed the envoys of all countries that Da Qian was invincible and invincible. After several excuses, he simply agreed. At that time, it was mo Yingxing who received Ke Yu in the heavenly fire army.


    In Ke Yu, Mo Yingxing felt the same temperament as Lu Chun, the commander of the Tianhuo army at that time. It was an indescribable trait. There was not only a gentleman ''. At that time, Mo Yingxing thought that this man was absolutely unusual. Sure enough, more than ten years ago, Ke Yu had been guarding the South and North, confronting the two armies of Da Qian Feng and Hu Xiao.


    It''s just a pity that Ke Yu''s life was not as brilliant as Qiu lie''s, who led the army to calm down chaos at the beginning of the Nanli reform. During the period of Nanli''s northern border, because Daqian lived in the country and didn''t initiate war on his own initiative, he was not as dazzling as Qiu lie of Tianxing. Moreover, last year''s war in southern Xinjiang was so sudden that Ke Yu was unprepared. Moreover, Lu Que''s plan could almost be regarded as the plan of "no family". He had no choice but to be defeated in the end. He died in hatred, and his talent and learning went down the drain.


    Lu said, "even so, we can''t take it lightly. The lion is still fighting with all his strength. What''s more, nanliwang still has 300000 troops and many generals in the army. It''s not in our interests to fight with him. We''d better wait until he makes a mistake before we start."

 Chapter 646

    "Exactly." Mo Yingxing''s palms closed and nodded. Then he looked left and right. He was a little worried and said, "Lu Shuai, let''s go back to camp first."


    You know, among the important people in Daqian, Lu que is the one who is assassinated the most. Not long ago, someone sneaked into the military camp, intending to get close to Shuai Zhang. Fortunately, Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, found out ahead of time that no accident happened. But even so, Mo Yingxing was shocked in a cold sweat.


    In the present Southern Xinjiang, Lu que is irreplaceable. Neither yuyuanpu, the king of Zhongyang in Longpan mountain, nor Gu Huairen, the Duke of Dingguo on the South Bank of Huangyan River, can replace Lu que. If something happens to Lu, even Lu Chun, the Duke of Wei, can''t replace her, because Lu Chun hasn''t personally led the army for more than ten years since he disappeared. Bai Yi, the Marquis of Wu''an, can''t replace her, because Bai Yi''s popularity in the army is not good. Now among the commanders of several major armies in southern Xinjiang, except Shen Zhang, the commander of the benlei army, others have some old grudges with Bai Yi.


    Moreover, even if someone can take over the position of commander-in-chief of Nanjiang of Lu que, it will not be able to integrate the seven armies of Nanjiang in a short time, let alone at this critical juncture of the war with Nanli.


    It can be predicted that if Lu que is really assassinated, whether he is dead or seriously injured, Daqian''s intention of annexing Nanli will run aground in an instant, because there are no core figures who can make all the armies in southern Xinjiang listen to his dispatch. At that time, all the seven legions would have to give up attacking Nanli to consolidate the existing occupied area.


    And Mo Yingxing also thought of a deeper level, that is, if there is an accident in Lu que, there may be great changes in southern Xinjiang. For example, Tianxing 18 County, which has just been included in the territory of Da Qian, and Yan Tuohai''s 100000 troops, if they had not been suppressed by Lu Qian, they would not have had other thoughts.


    At that time, the Tianxing region will be in chaos together, and Chen Bing''s aggressive Nanli Wang Li Yongxian will not be able to deal with it properly, and Da Qian will ruin the fruits of this year''s hard struggle.


    So even if there is a big army company nearby, Mo Yingxing still thinks that this small isolated mountain is not safe, which is why he came to find Lu que. At this stage, anyone in Daqian''s army can have an accident, even the commander of several legions, but Lu que alone can''t, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. He is not only the commander of Changqing army, but also the commander of the commander-in-chief''s office in southern Xinjiang. Naturally, he should take all these into consideration.


    "All right." Lu nodded and then turned to look at the western road. At this time, he could only discern the flaming red cloak behind Gu Qingcheng from the troops who left Xiaogushan, but he could no longer see the appearance clearly.


    Lu que naturally knows why Mo Yingxing came here specially. He also knows that after the attempted assassination a few days ago, the generals in the army are worried about him. And he also knows that since then, his aunt Yu Chuxin has carefully selected ten Dark Phoenix masters to protect him in the dark. Even the first Yunshu has sent several Imperial City worshippers to hide in his bodyguards. In addition, when he left Beijing, the emperor sent 36 three bodyguards to him. Lu que is not afraid of any more accidents. Just for the sake of safety, Mo Yingxing didn''t want him to stay more in this forest flourishing place, and he could understand that, after all, he meant well.


    They turned around and went down the mountain, but they did not ride, so they walked at a leisurely pace. Lu que himself was a quiet man with few words, so he was a bit dull along the way.


    After walking for a while, Mo Yingxing suddenly said, "Lu Shuai, why haven''t you been tracking down the people who assassinated you before? I heard his highness Tianyang say that it was not a wave of people who wanted to assassinate you when the army just arrived at Xiaogushan camp that day. That is to say, those assassins were not sent by Nanli Wang Liyong first."


    "What if I know?" Lu qiaowen shook his head with a smile and said, "Li Yongxian, the king of the south, the Shiqing nobles in the old days of Tianxing, and the Shixun nobles in Daqian have enough reasons and ability to kill me. Since they have been enemies for a long time, it is normal for them to use any means to deal with me. Instead of worrying about these, it is better to plan for the future battle of Nanli. As long as Nanli is destroyed, all hidden dangers will disappear. "


    "But at least you should know exactly who wants to deal with you." Mo Yingxing asked after hearing the speech.


    Lu que sighed and said, "according to Aunt Tianyang, those people are all dead men. Except for the master who was sent by nanliwang, the rest of the population have hidden poison. Obviously, they don''t hold the hope of survival. It''s too difficult to find something useful from these people. Even aunt Tianyang, who is the leader of the Dark Phoenix, didn''t ask, and the others are even worse, So since there is no result, why think about it? "


    "I didn''t expect that Lu Shuai was so old and his mind was so transparent. It''s too rare. Duke Wei and I have known each other since our school days. Although he is also a great man of his generation, he is far inferior to you at your age. " Mo Yingxing said with approval after hearing Lu Que''s words.


    "Uncle Mo, you are wrong. I am not as good as my father at that time." Lu que shook his head and said, "my father was miserable when he was young. He took his aunt through all kinds of twists and turns. When my father was my age, his heart had already become very sophisticated, and I was just better than a quiet word. Take the war in southern Xinjiang as an example. I was greatly favored by your majesty and directly ascended to a high position. With the help of your military commanders and uncle Mo, I have today''s situation. To speak of it, I just stand on the shoulders of giants. If I were to form an army from scratch like my father did, I would not be able to do it now. "


    "And ~" Lu que stopped suddenly, looked at Mo Yingxing and continued, "and I don''t think I''m doing very well. During the southern Xinjiang war, his majesty called seven legions, and nearly half of the troops went out. As long as the front line needed, there was no shortage of military supplies, equipment, clothing and armour. When the southern granary of Qingquan city was empty, the Imperial Granary would be used. If the Imperial Granary was empty, I believe your majesty will open the eastern warehouse of Hanhai city and the Western warehouse of Shanyin county. Even if it is not me but others who are now the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, they can lead Da Qian to a triumphant return. "


    "Why should Lu Shuai belittle himself?" Mo Yingxing shook his head and disagreed with Lu Que''s words: "others may be able to lead the army to victory, but like Lu Shuai, you can''t get the most results with the least loss."

 Chapter 647

    Lu que smelled the speech, with a strange look on his face. He didn''t explain it or refute it. He just shook his head. Perhaps others now think that he is not inferior to his father Lu Chun. However, Lu que knew very well in his heart that in the 12 years since he did not return to the mountains, his father had written the treatise on pinghou, which is now a rubbinged book for the students of Gongyu college and ordinary college to learn.


    In Lu Que''s view, his father Lu Chun''s understanding of military use has already entered a new level. The twelve long life spear technique created by his father is also a perfect one because he incorporated the art of war into the spear technique. It has become a set of peerless spear technique that can fight with people in the situation of great calamity or even in the human world. Lu que believes that if his father is now in charge of the army in southern Xinjiang instead of him, Nanli will never be able to hold on to the arrival of this summer just because of Nanli''s King Li Yongxian and his important minister Wei Shangyong.


    People don''t know that Lu Chun, his father, has disdained worldly fame. Now that he is approaching the great calamity, the last test of Daoxin''s calamity is that he has done nothing for nothing. If it wasn''t for more than two years of moonlit chaos, and if it wasn''t for the subsequent war in Southern Xinjiang, his father might not have come out to lead the army again. Therefore, Lu que is very clear that at this time, his father in Northern Xinjiang used his former prestige to suppress the grassland, and he would not take the initiative to start a war, because he had no interest in the world war, which he was most familiar with and good at.


    Lu que is very clear in his heart that if he wins this battle, his reputation may be comparable to that of his father, but there is still a gap between him and his father. Because he had never met his father''s real adversity. In the battle of Southern Xinjiang, whether it was the battle of Tianxing before or the battle of Nanli now, he used force to suppress people, relying on the strong national and military strength of Daqian.


    But when my father led 150000 Tianhuo troops to defeat millions of Qingyang in Lanhe, he was still able to win the battle in the face of ten times the number of troops and the grassland people who were good at riding and shooting. At least Lu que didn''t think he could do that.


    Thinking of this, Lu can''t help looking like the north and sighing in his heart. Although his temperament is different from his parents, he attaches great importance to this family. However, since never returning to the mountains and returning to Daqian, this is now the first government of Daqian. However, there is only a small family of three people, and there is no happy New Year''s day.


    In the first year of her return, because she was assassinated outside Fengming academy, her father went to liuyanshan, where the headquarters of the capital is located, to find out from Xiao Juntian, the leader of the capital. He was not in Beijing at the time of the new year''s day. Only he and his mother had a rather cold New Year''s day.


    The next year, he left the campsite of Yusi lake and went to Qingquan city to look for Gu Qingcheng. Then they went south together. Then there was the battle of Danshui and the battle of hexingyuan. Later, he had to be forced into xiyuanze by Qiu lie, the commander of crazy lion battle. On New Year''s day, he and Gu Qingcheng were trapped in xiyuanze.


    In the third year, because of the outbreak of the war in southern Xinjiang, Tianxing was on the verge of collapse, and the war entered the closing stage. In order to resist the possible outbreak of the tide of Jedi beasts after Tianxing''s demise, he led the Changqing army to the south to preside over the war in Southern Xinjiang. During the festival, he was thinking about how to deal with the tide of beasts on the North Bank of Danshui.


    Originally with Meimei''s family, now they can''t even have a happy New Year''s day together. Lu Que''s heart is filled with emotion. Moreover, Lu que knows that his parents'' cultivation has reached the peak of disaster. He will soon seek a place to practice in order to survive the disaster of Daoxin. Maybe after the end of the southern Xinjiang war and the complete stability of Daqian, they will leave. They want to have a new year''s festival together like they did in the period of not returning to the mountains. I''m afraid they don''t know when it will be.


    And now I''m in southern Xinjiang, my father is in Northern Xinjiang, my mother is in the imperial capital, and I always take photos of the courtiers. The three members of the family are far away from each other. I''m afraid they are not as peaceful and peaceful as returning to the mountains, but the warm and unusual days can never go back.


    "Lu Shuai ~ Lu Shuai ~" seeing Lu que standing still and looking to the north, Mo Yingxing could not help but flash a touch of worry in his eyes and called Lu que twice.


    "I''m fine." Lu took a deep breath and said.


    "What is Lu Shuai thinking?" Mo Yingxing doesn''t despise this young man with far more foresight and layout than ordinary people. Instead, he admires Lu Que''s talent and is curious about what he thinks.


    "Nothing. I just suddenly thought of my father and mother." Lu lack some embarrassed said.


    When Mo Yingxing heard the speech, he could not help but turn his head and take a look at the army that had gradually gone away. At this time, he really realized that Lu que was still a 17-year-old boy, though he had both wisdom and courage, and was able to build a group of heroes. In Lu Que''s heart, Lu Chun, Duke of Wei, Yu Chuqing, the eldest princess, and Gu Qingcheng, his fiancee, are the pillars of his heart. Now Gu Qingcheng leads his army away, the Duke of Wei is far away in Northern Xinjiang, and the eldest princess is sitting in the imperial capital. It can be said that Lu que is the only one who has to face all the problems by himself, and all he can rely on is himself.


    "As long as we eliminate the south, the trouble in Northern Xinjiang will be relieved. When we return to Beijing, the Duke of Wei will no longer have to stay in Northern Xinjiang." Mo Yingxing said here. After looking up at Lu que, he continued to say, "Lu Shuai, in your mind, which is more important, the government of Wei state or the whole country?"


    "Now I have no way to answer this question." Lu is short of smell speech a Leng, he didn''t expect Mo Ying star will ask such a words, but still shake head to say.


    Lu que is telling the truth. Now in his mind, he really doesn''t know which one is better. If he had not hesitated before, he would have said that there is no country without family, and there is no need to rule without people. But now, he is not alone. There are thousands of generals and schools and millions of soldiers under his command. These people are standing behind him without hesitation. Because he is a military commander, he has to be responsible for these people, at least not to betray their trust.


    "I see." Mo Yingxing took a deep look at Lu Que and nodded. Now he finally understood Lu Chun''s answer when he asked him if he could control the troops.


    He still remembers that Lu Chun told him at that time that if he did not fight for the sake of the world, he would not be able to win; if he did not move for the sake of the world, he would not be able to resist. Lu que was exactly the kind of person his father said. If you don''t fight, you won''t get into the game. If you look on, you can''t escape all the tricks. And he was kind-hearted and kind-hearted, which made him different from all the famous generals in the world.

 Chapter 648

    At the same time, in Ning''an County, which is in the center of three mountain gorge, Zhou Xichen, commander-in-chief of the fast wind army, and Yan Tuohai, commander-in-chief of the xiyuanze army, stand side by side on the wall of the South City, looking at the movement in the direction of the South Valley with a worried face.


    Before Lu que arrived at Xiaogushan, xiyuanze''s Legion had already arrived at Ning''an city. Zhou Xichen didn''t have any suspicion of Yan Tuohai because he was a demoted general or a former Tianxing royal family. Moreover, because they had similar temperament, they had made contact with each other for more than ten days and had initially established friendship. However, the 50000 strong wind troops who stayed in Ning''an city and the new xiyuanze Legion arrived, The two armies, which did not belong to the same country before, became close because of the harmonious relationship between the two commanders.


    Now their task is to work hard and wait for commander Lu Que''s order. Then they will go out of nangu and attack the flank of Nanli army after destroying the nangu herd and opening the channel. But just as they were waiting, the sentry patrolling in the South Valley suddenly reported that there were herds moving in the direction of Ning''an county.


    Zhou Xichen and Yan Tuohai were surprised by this. During this period, the herd, led by the purple leopard, had been trying to break the block of Nanli army and rush out of nangu. It was just because there were 300000 troops in front of the herd, and there were strong men in the army. They had not been able to succeed.


    But I don''t know why the herd suddenly began to move towards Ning''an city. Although only a small part of the herd came, it was a very bad signal. Because no one can be sure whether the herd is exploring the way for the group deeply trapped in nangu, and no one can be sure whether the Purple Striped Leopard on the ground steps feels unable to break through the blocking of Nanli army and wants to return to xiyuanze via Ning''an valley.


    You should know that Ning''an Valley can be divided into inner and outer ring valleys. The location of Ning''an county city is in the center of inner ring valley. Before the herds entered Ning''an South Valley, they went through outer ring Valley and did not pass near Ning''an county city. If the herds really want to turn around, the most likely way is to retreat along their way, but now there are a small group of herds appearing dozens of miles away from Ning''an county city, which seems to Zhou Xichen to be a very abnormal signal.


    "Yan Shuai, you have been guarding xiyuanzewai for more than 20 years. What do you think of this matter?" Standing on the wall and looking south for a long time, Zhou Xichen didn''t see what he wanted to see. He asked Yan Tuohai.


    Zhou Xichen is the most junior commander among the twelve generals except Yu Tianxiang, a new Fengxiang commander. In the middle of last year, he was promoted from the position of commander of youzhuowei to commander of the fast wind army, because he was promoted to commander of the army. The commander of youzhuowei was vacant, and the emperor and waige never appointed a new commander, Only with the help of Gu Huaiyi, the commander of zuozhuowei in Qingquan City, can he lead the army of zuozhuowei and zuozhuowei.


    However, although Zhou Xichen had been the commander of Youzhuo garrison before, and he was also a garrison in the south of Daqian, he really didn''t know much about the animal tide. What he knows now is just to read the ancient books after the outbreak of the animal tide. Because he didn''t know much about the habits of animal tide, he asked Yan Tuohai, a man who had been outside xiyuanze for more than 20 years.


    "I''m flattered by Zhou Shuai. I''m not guarding xiyuanze. I just spent half my life in exile outside xiyuanze." Yan Tuohai said modestly with emotion on his face.


    Zhou Xichen said with a smile, "even so, Yan Shuai, you are far superior to me in the herd habits. It''s only a year since I was promoted to the commander of the wind army. I''ve been mixing with the emperor for half my life before. Let alone the Jedi herd, I know well about the wild herd, so I need Yan Shuai to solve my doubts."


    Yan Tuohai takes a deep look at the commander-in-chief of Daqian swift wind army who has just known him. Although Zhou Xichen says that he has been mixing with the emperor Daqian all the time, Yan Tuohai does not dare to think so. You should know that Yu Yuanxu, the emperor of Qian Dynasty, is not a mediocre master, and the people he used are not stupid.


    The twelve main armies of Daqian accounted for almost half of the total forces of Daqian. There were more than 300000 troops, such as Panshi army, benlei army and Changqing army, which had been expanded twice. The rest were all about 150000 troops. The Han Navy and Jing Navy were less, but there were also 112000 troops and more than 1000 warships.


    What''s more, let''s see who are the generals of the twelve main armies now: Marquis Wu Jing Wei Jiu, marquis Wu Yong Ning Darong, marquis Wu Yi Shen Zhang, marquis Wu An Bai Yi, Wang Yu Yuan Gao of Heyang, the son of Fu state Zhu Ge Ju, and the son of an state Luo Chen. All of these people are famous generals who have been fighting for a long time and have a great reputation. Everyone has a record that can be included in the annals of history.


    Although Zhou Xichen, the commander-in-chief of the gale army, was not yet 40, he was able to be the commander-in-chief of the army at such an age and command 150000 troops. He took over the gale army at the time when the sky star lion army was destroyed. It just shows that this man is not a simple person, at least not as harmless as he showed.


    Looking at Zhou Xichen in front of him, Yan Tuohai can''t help feeling that it''s not unreasonable for his country''s heavenly star to perish. During this period of time, he has met Yuanpu and Gu Huairen, two of Da Qian''s military rivals, Shen Zhang, commander of the thunder army, Gu Jieyun, Commander of Fengxiang army, Luo Chen, commander of Huxiao army, and Zhou Xichen, He has met one third of the commander of the 12th army of Daqian. Although he doesn''t have much contact with these people, Yan Tuohai can still see that these people are no worse than Qiu lie, the famous commander of Tianxing.


    Besides, these famous generals are not all the chips of Daqian. Under these famous generals, there are a large group of steady and staid generals of the previous generation and a new generation of heroic generals. On top of these famous generals, there is Bai Yi, the Marquis of Wu''an, who is more difficult to deal with Lu''s father and son than Bai Yi.


    It''s too powerful to have such a large pool of talents and outstanding people. Coupled with the powerful national strength and the emperor who knows how to use people well and has no doubt about employing people, this is almost a country without obvious weakness.


    At this time, Yan Tuohai couldn''t help thinking of Lu que again. He didn''t think much about that. Most of the time, he was a young man with an indifferent smile. During this time, he could feel the heartfelt admiration for Lu que from several generals. At this time, he really understood how much power and prestige this young man, who was almost the same age as his daughter, had. Also finally understand the original daughter Yan Qinglu why would persuade themselves to make such a choice.


    "Yan Shuai, what are you thinking?" See Yan Tuohai did not speak for a long time, but fell into the inexplicable thinking, Zhou Xichen can not help but frown, asked.

 Chapter 649

    "Ah, nothing." Yan Tuohai turned his eyes to the South Valley Road and said, "to tell you the truth, although I have been in xiyuanze for nearly 20 years, I have never met a beast from xiyuanze. But when I was in Danshui before, I heard Lu Shuai talk about the difference between the Jedi beast tide and the mountain beasts we usually see. "


    "Oh? What does Lu Shuai say? " Zhou Xichen asked with interest.


    To say that Zhou Xichen and Lu que only met in a hurry when they were in the imperial capital, and they didn''t even talk, but Zhou Xichen and Fengxiang army have a deep relationship. He is 37 years old, 20 years older than Lu que, but 10 years younger than Lu Chun and Yu Chuqing. His father, Zhou Yuantan, was a senior general of Fengxiang army 20 years ago. He was seriously injured in the battle of destroying Qingyang and withdrew from Fengxiang army after the war. He has been resting in his mansion for many years.


    Zhou Xichen himself was selected into the Fengxiang army by Princess Chang before Princess Chang Yu Chuqing and Duke Wei Lu Chun disappeared. Because of this relationship, and because of his outstanding ability and talent, he became a battalion commander in his twenties. Later, he was transferred to the Longxiang army. He was brilliant when Tianxing and Nanli allied forces went north, After the war, he was promoted to the former commander of Longxiang army because of his merit. A few years later, he was promoted to the deputy commander of Qianyang Yuwei and the commander of wenzhengdian Yuwei. He was transferred to the fast wind army and became the real commander of the first army before the southern Xinjiang war.


    Zhou Xichen knew that he was able to be commander in chief of any army in less than 40 times. Of course, he had his own talent and beautiful resume, but it was more because of the emperor''s trust, which was because his Zhou family had served in Fengxiang army for two generations.


    In today''s Daqian army, more than half of the generals of five grades came from the Tianhuo army and Fengxiang army 20 years ago, and the remaining half came from the Longxiang army 15 years ago. Now, most of the generals of Daqian''s army are from Tianhuo army and Fengxiang army. The reason for this is that in the emperor''s mind, Tianhuo army, Fengxiang army, and Longxiang army were the ones he trusted most. Compared with the three armies, the Changqing army, which belonged to the Emperor himself and was known as the first army of the emperor, ranked fourth.


    And the reason why he can enter Fengxiang army directly after graduation from the Academy, and get a position that is not low for new people, is completely because of the appointment of Princess Yu Chuqing. Even Zhou Xichen knew that the reason why he was transferred to the wind army as commander-in-chief was also because of the princess Chang. Otherwise, there are too many second-class commanders and Deputy commanders who have the ability and qualification to be promoted to the rank of commander in chief. He is not the top ones.


    In this way, Yu Chuqing has both the kindness of picking up and the virtue of reusing him, so when Zhou Xichen heard Lu Qian''s words, he suddenly became interested. Because for this only 17-year-old commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, even if he did not have the relationship with Princess Yu Chuqing, he was convinced.


    He was in southern Xinjiang for more than one year. Although he and his high-speed army did not participate in the battle of Tianxing, he also saw with his own eyes how Lu que was far away from the imperial capital, and pushed the Tianxing Kingdom, which had existed for 500 years, into the abyss of doom. For Lu Que''s strategic thinking that seems to be able to see through the overall situation, and his layout ability that makes people fall into the abyss unconsciously, Zhou Xichen is really convinced, because he knows that even now he can''t do half of Lu''s, which is almost insurmountable.

 Chapter 650

    In addition, the battle of beast tide in zhennanguan has spread all over the world. Zifengzhuo comes out of the mountain, and the spirit and beast are in the world, which has not happened for thousands of years. No one knows exactly why, but there is a tacit guess that is Lu que. Now I heard that Lu que actually told Yan Tuohai about the fate of the herd. Naturally, Zhou Xichen was very interested and looked forward to Yan Tuohai.


    Yan Tuohai thought for a moment and said, "Lu Shuai once said that in addition to being more ferocious and powerful than the outside world because of their living environment, the most important thing is that the herds are infected by karma and hostility. They can live by overdrawing their life potential without eating every day. However, when their life potential is exhausted, they will automatically die. This is also the real reason why the Jedi tide has broken out more than ten times in history, but it will eventually die out no matter how large it is. "


    "I see." Zhou Xichen ordered a little, a trace of clarity flashed in his eyes. Whether in official or unofficial history, there are a lot of records about the tide of animals. Even the tide of animals slaughtered the city and destroyed the country several times. But in the end, it ended with the tide of animals retreating. Almost all the history books did not explain the reason for the tide of animals retreating. They just summed up that no matter how big the tide of animals broke out, it would not last more than a year, The reason why the human nation takes persistence as the first priority.


    Just like this outbreak of Xiyuan animal tide, I originally planned to survive this year by relying on Zhennan Xiongguan. But less than two months later, Lu que used two fires to burn most of the animal tide to ashes, and then wiped out the animal tide in Danshui. Only some high-level exotic animals escaped from the encirclement and returned to Xiyuan Ze. This is the reason why Lu Xuhui has been recognized as a famous coach so soon.


    "But." Zhou Xichen thought about it and said, "now there are herds moving towards us in the South Valley. Although the number of herds is not very large, it''s also a bad signal. What''s Yan Shuai''s opinion on this."


    Yan Tuohai thought a little and said, "this should be the work of the purple Leopard on the ground level. Although the strange beast on the ground level is not as intelligent as the spirit beast, its intelligence should not be underestimated. The mouth of nangukou is blocked by 300000 troops of Nanli. Among them, there are powerful warriors guarding Nanli royal family. The beasts can''t break through the interception in front, so naturally they have to seek other ways."


    Zhou hope Wen Yan nodded and asked, "then why don''t they go back to the North Valley along the outer ring Valley Road when they came here, instead, they want to enter the inner Valley and come to Ning''an county city?"


    "Well, I''m not quite sure." Yan Tuohai shook his head and said, "but it''s certain that the herds are only a small part of Pathfinder. We can send troops to drive them back, and then send a message to marshal Lu. I think Marshal Lu''s familiarity with animal tide should have his own opinions. Why don''t we listen to his opinions."


    Zhou Xichen said, "you''re right. Lu Shuai is the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang. He should know about this. And Lu Shuai wants Gu Qingcheng to lead a partial division over Yuqiong snow mountain. At this time, he doesn''t know if he has entered the North Valley. If this partial division continues to go south and then directly encounters the retreating animal tide, it will be troublesome. We should report this to Lu Shuai as soon as possible, So that he can have time to lay it out

 Chapter 651

    Yan Tuohai nodded and then said, "Marshal Zhou, if there are no high-level foreign beasts in the tide of beasts, and there are no Xuan and Huang foreign beasts as the backbone, it''s not difficult to resist only by the swarm of beast sea tactics. But first of all, we should be on guard. I suggest that we send three battalions to the Sanshan fortress built in Nanli before to serve as the perimeter guard and defense of Ning''an city. "


    "Yan Shuai is right." Zhou Xichen looked at Yan Tuohai with a smile on his face and said, "the 50000 strong wind troops stationed in Ning''an city before can''t move lightly. The main force of strong wind returning from Danshui still needs some time to deal with some military details. How about taking over the garrison of Sanshan fortress by Yan Shuai''s xiyuanze army?"


    "This ~" Yan Tuohai was stunned, and asked in some surprise, "Zhou Shuai, these three mountain fortresses are not only the barrier of Ning''an City, but also the center of Ning''an city. After all, I was once a member of the Tianxing royal family, and the xiyuanze army was all composed of Tianxing people. Because of the urgency of the war, Lu Shuai and Gu Xiang did not put Daqian generals in the army, and completely controlled the army. In other words, the good and bad deeds of 100000 xiyuanze soldiers were all in my mind. Ning''an city was an important place, which was a very important part of the battle between Daqian and Nanli, Does Zhou Shuai believe me so? "


    "Yan Shuai is joking." Hearing the smile on his face, Zhou Xichen said, "to tell you the truth, Yan Shuai and I have only known each other for ten days, so we can''t trust each other. But I believe that Lu Shuai, even though he is young, is only a few people in the world who can compare with him. Since Lu Shuai, as the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, can rest assured to use Yan Shuai, I will not treat him differently. What''s more, if Yan Shuai has two hearts, how can he say such a thing? "


    "And ~" Zhou Xichen looked at Yan Tuohai and said seriously, "but what''s the position before? Now that Yan Shuai and Xi yuanze are fighting with us, they are brothers of life and death and brothers of blood."


    "Thank you very much." Yan Tuohai smell speech some don''t know what to say, finally in the mouth slowly spit out these three words.


    Yan Tuohai''s temperament is rough and gallant, but after all, he is a new comer. Therefore, since the death of Tianxing, his mind has become extremely sensitive. From Huangyanjiang to Danshui, to Xiaogushan, and now to Ning''an City, he could feel the guard of general Daqian against his cover up, even the slight hostility.


    But this kind of vigilance and hostility varies from person to person, such as Shen Zhang, commander of the thunder army, and Wei Jiu, commander of the badminton army. This kind of vigilance and hostility is almost undisguised, while Luo Chen, commander of the tiger roaring army, is prepared for him. Yu Yuanpu, the king of Zhongyang, and Gu Huairen, the Duke of Dingguo, are the two prime ministers of the army. They are just like Mu Chunfeng''s words, which contain the politeness of falsehood and abandonment.


    There are only two people who make him not feel this way. One is the commander-in-chief Lu que. However, in his opinion, the reason why Lu que makes him not feel this way is that Lu que has calculated everything in advance. No matter what happens, it is no longer an accident for him. He has a way to deal with it and naturally doesn''t care. And the other was Zhou Xichen, the commander-in-chief of the fast wind army who had known him for less than ten days.


    Maybe it''s because Zhou Xichen didn''t take over the fast wind Army long ago. Now it''s war time. He doesn''t have so much energy. Maybe it''s because he''s more sophisticated and better at covering up. Maybe he''s a person who doesn''t speculate with malice. But no matter what the reason, Zhou Xichen''s words still moved Yan Tuohai. This is the feeling that he has been recognized since he came back to Daqian.

 Chapter 652

    Zhou Xi Chen Wen Yan a little smile, if there is a point to say, "Yan Shuai flattered, what I said is military robe Ze should say, what I do in the future is military robe Ze should do, but the premise is that I only treat robe ze that can be entrusted with life and death."


    Yan Tuohai naturally understood Zhou Xichen''s meaning and solemnly said, "time will prove that Lu Shuai''s vision and Zhou Shuai''s choice are not wrong."


    "Since Yan Shuai said so, how about this military report about the changes of the herd, and let Yan Shuai and I jointly report to Lu Shuai?" Zhou Xichen said with a smile, but his smile now looks more sincere than just now.


    "That''s naturally good. Thank you, Zhou Shuai." Yan Tuohai heart move, a face excited repeatedly arched.


    The significance of Zhou Xichen''s joint name with him in the military newspaper is different from his passing a March report to Lu que every three days. The joint name of the military newspaper shows that Zhou Xichen, the commander of the fast wind army, has regarded him as a real commander of Daqian army, which also means that the major legions in Daqian Southern Xinjiang have begun to accept him as an outsider and treat him and his xiyuanze Legion as their own.


    The extinction of Tianxing has been irreparable, and it is also the general trend for Daqian to unify Southern Xinjiang. As the pillar of Tianxing Yan family, Yan Tuohai must use this battle to seek a real talisman for him and the whole Tianxing Yan family. Now Lu que, the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, is willing to use him, and Zhou Xichen, the commander-in-chief of the fast wind army, has begun to recognize him, which is the best news for Yan Tuohai.


    Looking at the distant mountain forest and the faintly visible herds in the mountain forest, Zhou Xichen said, "it shouldn''t be too late. Yan Shuai, please go back to xiyuanze army station first and see if you can send those battalions to Sanshan fortress. I''ll go back to the general''s newspaper first and write it. When it''s dusk, please come over and sign it."


    "Well, I''ll go back and arrange it." Yan Tuohai nodded and arched his hand slightly toward Zhou Xichen. Without much nonsense, he turned and left directly.


    During this period, Yan Tuohai found that the army paid attention to actual results, pursued orders and prohibitions, and carried out vigorous and resolute actions. All empty rites and empty words are not accepted in the army. According to Yan Tuohai''s observation, the atmosphere and rhythm in Daqian''s barracks are more than twice as fast as the previous Tianxing, even if it is not in the state of imminent combat. In Yan Tuohai''s view, this may be the reason why the army still maintained its fighting capacity and enterprising spirit far beyond other countries in the past 200 years. Only in this atmosphere can we build a strong army that can fight and win.


    Yan Tuohai knows that if he wants to really integrate into Daqian, so that xiyuanze Legion is no longer an alternative in Daqian legion, the first thing to do is to follow the same iron and steel military rules and accept the same rigorous training as Daqian military system, and then go to the same battlefield with the same spirit.


    When Zhou Xichen saw Yan Tuohai and turned to leave, he was slightly stunned. Looking at Yan Tuohai''s back, Zhou Xichen flashed a trace of inexplicable brilliance in his eyes and murmured, "maybe Lu Shuai didn''t read the wrong person this time. Although Yan Tuohai was born in Tianxing royal family, he was really different from other Yan people, Even it is quite different from the Marquis families who had been subordinated to Daqian before.


    At this point, Zhou Xi Chen sighed, "it''s a pity that such a character has been silent in Tianxing for more than 20 years."

 Chapter 653

    In the early morning of the second day when the message was sent out in Ning''an City, Xinying flew across the mountains to Xiaogushan camp. Early in the morning, just after breakfast, Mo Yingxing, the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, and Luo Chen, the commander of Huxiao army, came to the commander-in-chief tent where Lu que was with Ning''an military newspaper.


    When Lu que finished reading the contents of the military newspaper, Mo Yingxing said, "commander in chief, the animal tide in nangu should not threaten Ning''an city for the time being. Besides, Ning''an county is high and deep, there are three mountain fortresses outside the city, and there are two legions of gale and xiyuanze stationed in the city. Even if the purple leopard leads the whole nangu herd, Ning''an city can stick to it, They even exterminate the herds directly under the city of Ning''an. "


    Speaking of this, Mo Yingxing pauses a little and goes on to say, "now it seems that the great impact of the animal tide on us is that one day, the herd will encounter Gu Shuai''s army who has now entered the Ning''an valley. It''s too dangerous to fight with the herd in the mountains and valleys. We need to inform Gu Shuai in advance."


    Luo Chen also said, "yes, mountains, rivers and valleys are the habitat of beasts. They can play an incomparable combat effectiveness in such a terrain. Moreover, for us, such a terrain will not only affect the speed of the March, but also affect the formation in wartime. We must prepare in advance."


    After listening to their words, Lu que didn''t speak. Instead, he turned to look at the large map hanging behind him and fell into meditation. Based on Lu''s understanding of the herd''s habits, the reason why the nangu herd moved towards Ning''an county city was that it was not only blocked in nangu, but also found a way to the north. Because if we just look for a way out, since the South Valley exit in the southwest is blocked, the herds can turn northwest and go straight into the sand sea, and then follow the foothills to enter the bugui mountain.


    But now the herds are tentatively moving towards Ning''an city. Although there are not many herds moving over now, it seems very abnormal to Lu que. Because the purple Leopard on the ground level is not the golden winged Mirs, its rank makes it impossible to effectively control the herd hundreds of miles apart. In other words, if the little herd is controlled by the purple leopard, that is to say, the purple leopard is no longer in the South Valley, and it is not far from Ning''an city at this time.


    After a long time, Lu que suddenly said, "Mr. Mo, immediately send a letter to Zhou Shuai and Yan Shuai of Ning''an City, and let them immediately step up their guard. The Sanshan fortress of Gongwei city should have at least water for the garrison to hold for a month. In addition to the official road for passage, they should try to lay ground stab pits and set antlers to resist horses outside Ning''an city."


    Mo Yingxing and Luo Chen were surprised to hear Lu Que''s words, because Lu que was completely preparing for nangu''s attack on Ning''an. That is to say, in Lu Que''s expectation, after the animals retreated from nangu, they would take Ning''an city as the attack target.


    "Lu Shuai, could that purple leopard attack Ning''an city?" Mo Yingxing and Luo Chen almost said the same question at the same time.


    "It''s not possible, it''s certain." Lu que shook his head and said, "if I''m not wrong, the purple Leopard on the ground steps is not far from Ning''an city. Even the small herds discovered by the Ning''an garrison are also its tricks. Most of the herds should be hidden in the mountains near Ning''an city."

 Chapter 654

    "What?" Mo Ying star and Luo Chen smell speech is in the heart a surprised.


    "If so, there are two legions in Ning''an city at this time, more than 200000 troops may be OK, but Gu Shuai is in danger." Mo Yingxing went to the map and looked at it for a while. He turned his head to look at Lu Que and continued, "Lu Shuai, according to what do you have this judgment, are you really sure?"


    "In fact, I had anticipated this possibility in my previous war situation deduction, but it was only a possibility of war situation evolution at that time, and I didn''t expect that it would really happen. As for what you ask me to judge by, I can only say that it''s an intuition, and I know that the more things I don''t want to happen in this world, the more things will happen. "


    "Then we should inform Gu Qingcheng as soon as possible to stop her advance, or directly lead the troops to withdraw, because once we encounter with the herd led by the purple leopard in the Ning''an Valley, the consequences will be unimaginable." Mo Ying star some anxious said.


    You should know that the Fengxiang yunqi led by Gu Qingcheng is the elite of the Fengxiang army. There are only four Qingqi that can be as famous as Fengxiang yunqi in the whole Daqian. If you want to become such an elite army, you need to select from the whole army, and then you can build it through long-term training and war. In the first battle of the beast tide, the thunder heavy cavalry has been disabled. Daqian can''t stand the damage of another elite.


    Lu que smelled a glimmer of self-confidence in his eyes and said, "I''m going to send a message to assistant commander Gu, but I don''t have to be so urgent. According to the calculation of foot distance, they should have just entered the North Valley of Ning''an, and the time is not long. Moreover, since I had expected such a thing to happen in the war situation rehearsal, I would have been prepared. Otherwise, I would not have transferred Zhai Ning and his ten thousand Qingqi from Tianxing to Gu Shuai. And they have the white wolf king''s wolf pack warning, even if we don''t send a letter to inform them, they can predict before the herd approaches. "


    "However, even if there are wolves around the guard, early warning, in such a terrain is not conducive to light riding operations." Mo Yingxing thought it over carefully and said.


    "Yes, in the valley terrain, Qingqi can''t give full play to its advantage of coming and going like the wind. Qingqi, who has lost its speed advantage, is just an infantry with one more fighting beast. In addition to strategic transfer, real combat may not be as good as long spear, knife and shield." Mo Ying star voice just falls, Luo Chen also opens mouth to say.


    "This is the reason why I asked commander Shen of the thundering army to bring over the landless thundering beasts and give them to commander Gu to transport food and supplies." Lu Qiaoxiong said, "the generals and soldiers of Fengxiang yunqi are first-class soldiers who have been through the battle. They are very proficient in riding and controlling. As long as they unload the burden on the thunder running beast, they can quickly pull out a heavy riding for thousands of people. The only difference is that their armor is not as strong as the thunder running heavy riding, The terrain in the valley is not conducive to light riding to give full play to its mobility advantage, so what about heavy riding? "


    When Mo Yingxing and Shen Zhang heard that Yan''s eyes were bright, they seemed to see the scene of the thunder beast breaking through the herd again. In the next battle of Zhennan pass, the thunder heavy riding pierced the whole tide of beasts twice, which eventually made the beasts lose heart and run into Zhennan pass. In the valley terrain, the power that a heavy riding for thousands of people can play is simply unthinkable, It''s impossible for the thunder beast that can break through the Zhennan pass to break through the nangu herd.

 Chapter 655

    "General Zhai Ning and his crazy lion Qingqi are also Lu Shuai. Are you specially prepared for this?" Luo Chen suddenly in the heart move to open a mouth to ask a way.


    Because Luo Chen suddenly discovers that Lu lacks the troops and manpower that Gu Qingcheng''s partial division is equipped with, it seems that there is a mystery. Since the end of the war, Fengxiang yunqi has lost nearly 20% of its strength. After removing the wounded soldiers, the number of soldiers who can maintain their full combat effectiveness is about 20000. Although this number is not comparable to the peak period of Fengxiang yunqi, it is still an elite team that can influence the battlefield situation.


    According to the truth, these 20000 Fengxiang cloud riders are enough to serve as a partial division alone, and the elite cloud riders themselves are a whole, moving like clouds in the sky, coming and going like the wind. There is no problem of tactical running in between them. However, Lu que transferred the former army of the sky star crazy lion army under the command of Zhai Ning to Gu Qingcheng. Although the army also fought under Gu Qingcheng during the sky star war, its overall command was far less than that of the simple 20000 Fengxiang cloud cavalry.


    But now it seems that Lu que is not only the possibility of pushing the changes of nangu herd in the sand table, but also that he expected the changes of nangu herd as early as a month ago, so he transferred Zhai Ning''s more than 10000 light cavalry to strengthen Gu Qingcheng''s forces, so that this partial division can deal with all possible accidents more calmly.


    Besides, there are not only two cavalry troops in Gu Qingcheng''s army, but also Xiao Juntian, the leader of CIDU and the experts of CIDU, plus thousands of wolves led by the white wolf king of Gu Qingcheng. You should know that this wolf pack survived in the battle of animal tide. Every wolf in the wolf pack survived countless battles. Whether it''s killing instinct, combat skills, or the fighting consciousness that belongs to the wolf pack alone, these wolves are no worse than the elite of the human race. As long as they are used well, they play a greater role than the human elite.


    All this seems to have been carefully prepared. Whether it is the number of troops, or the number of experts in the army, or the wolves that can both warn and fight, or even the thunder beasts that seem to be used to transport military supplies, they are obviously prepared to deal with all kinds of possible emergencies. The people who prepare for this are obviously Lu que who has thought of everything, but has nothing to say.


    "Yes and no." Lu nodded, then shook his head and said, "general Zhai Ning is from Tianxing. Although he doesn''t know much about the terrain, terrain, local conditions and customs of Nanli, he knows more details than we do. Moreover, he has been fighting under deputy commander Gu before. With such a person who is familiar with the climate of Southern Xinjiang, he can avoid many unexpected troubles."


    Lu Kuo thought for a moment and said, "after all, we are in the north. Before, our understanding of the two countries in the South was limited to the intelligence sent back by the Department of foreign affairs and the Department of military intelligence, which is far less than the reality of a local general in southern Xinjiang who is inclined to us, and Zhai Ning can just make up for our deficiency in this respect."


    Although Lu que had arranged everything ahead of time, Mo Yingxing thought about it and said, "Lu Shuai, although you have been prepared, I still think Gu Shuai''s partial division can not encounter nangu herd, so it''s better not to encounter it. Do you want to send a letter to Gu Shuai to let her postpone the March and avoid the moving herd before continuing on the road?"

 Chapter 656

    "We just need to pass on the news of the change of the herd to Gu Shuai. As for whether we want to continue to follow the original route, it''s up to Gu Shuai to judge for himself. After all, it''s them who face the herd, and it''s them who want to move with the tide and change from time to time. The decisions we have made here may not be the best for the front-line war. " Lu que thought for a moment and said.


    "What Lu Shuai said is." Mo Yingxing and Luo Chen nodded when they heard the words, which may be the biggest difference between Lu Kuo and other famous commanders.


    As long as the leading general acts according to his layout, the rest is left to the front-line general to play freely. This is one of the reasons why Lu que was so quickly supported by the major legions in southern Xinjiang.


    Lu que is not the commander-in-chief who suppresses the whole army with his military power and prestige like Hou Bai Yi of Wu''an, nor the famous commander who rallies people with his personal charm like his father Lu Chun. He is easygoing and not critical. He is tough when he is gentle. He never gives directions to specific military and battalion affairs.


    In the year since the battle of Southern Xinjiang, except for the battle of animal tide, he was in charge of the front line. Like in the previous star wars, Lu que only planned for the overall situation. As for how to implement it, it was entirely up to the front-line officers and men. As long as his strategic intention could be achieved, he would not ask the front-line officers and men how to win.


    This kind of decentralization is rare in the whole history of Daqian, because it requires the highest decision-maker to have the ability of careful thinking and layout far beyond ordinary people. Only when whatever happens is expected by the layout person, can he be allowed to give full play to the war under the command of decentralization, otherwise such decentralization will become a disaster.


    Because the success or failure of the war is often linked to a link, many times it is a lead and move the whole body, a small oversight, often lead to avalanche style rout. If the manager doesn''t have strong confidence and ability to control the game, he doesn''t dare to be as laissez faire as Lu que.


    This is also why many generals like to fight under Lu Que''s command, because it makes them feel that they are not a piece on the chessboard of the war situation, and their robes are not the cold numbers that appear in the post-war statistics. What''s more, these wars will be able to fight a local war according to their own wishes without affecting the overall situation.


    Mo Yingxing thought for a while and then asked, "Lu Shuai, since the nangu herd has begun to move towards Ning''an City, and even according to Lu Shuai, most of the herd has arrived in the mountains of the inner valley of Ning''an, so we need to send a letter to Ye Zhiqiu to verify. After all, they are trapped in the valley of nangu, and they must be very sensitive to the movement of the herd."


    "Yes, if the nangu herd is really gathering towards Ning''an City, then ye Zhiqiu''s dilemma will no longer exist. These two battalions may play an unexpected role." Luo Chen hears speech to also open mouth to echo a way.


    "We just need to mention this in the letter to Gu Shuai. Now ye Zhiqiu and his family have been under Gu Shuai''s command for the time being. How she wants to use it, she should do it according to her own will. Gu Shuai once swept most of the stars. It''s just a tide of animals in the South Valley. It''s hard to stop her. "

 Chapter 657

    Just after Lu que sent out the flying eagle''s message, Gu Qingcheng had received it only half a day later. Just at this time, it was almost dusk, and Gu Qingcheng immediately ordered him to set up camp and make a fire. Then Zhai Ning, Xiao Juntian and Gu qianxiao were invited to take charge.


    After circulating Lu Que''s biography among the three people, Gu Qingcheng directly asked, "you have read Lu Shuai''s biography, but Lu Shuai didn''t give us a direct military order in his biography. How can we do it? Obviously we want to make our own judgment. What''s your opinion on the change of animal tide in nangu?"


    Gu Qingcheng''s voice just fell. Gu qianxiao saw Xiao Jun''s eyes narrowed and he was enjoying his tea. Zhai Ning was holding the silk to meditate on something. He could only take the lead to say, "Gu Shuai, we have just entered the North Valley. It will take some time for us to make a detour from the outer Valley to the South Valley, At the end of the day, I think we can use this time to send a letter to Ning''an city and ye Zhiqiu''s headquarters to confirm the whereabouts and number of nangu herds, and then consider how to deal with them. "


    Zhai Ning also hugged his fist and said, "Marshal Gu, I think general Gu is right. The news about the change of the herd is too vague. We don''t know how many herds are moving towards Ning''an City, and we don''t know where they are now. At our current marching speed, it will take seven to ten days from here to nangu, which is enough time for us to understand this matter clearly. Only after we have a clear understanding, can we find a practical way to deal with it. "


    For Gu qianxiao and Zhai Ning''s words, Gu Qingcheng smiles noncommittally, turns to look at Xiao Juntian who has not spoken and asks, "what''s your opinion, marquis Xiao?"


    "I think both Lu Shuai and you think things are complicated." Xiao Juntian put down his tea cup and said lightly.


    Gu Qingcheng frowned and asked, "Oh? In Xiao Hou''s opinion, how should we deal with it? "


    Xiao Juntian said with a smile, "the nangu herd was led away from Danshui by Ye Zhiqiu at the beginning. Among these herds, there are no divine beasts like the golden winged Mirs, nor more than a dozen strange and fierce beasts on the ground. In my opinion, there are only a few. As long as we can kill or injure the purple leopard that controls the herd, the threat of the herd will be reduced by several levels in an instant. At that time, we will only face the herd without the command of the king of beasts. "


    Gu Qingcheng''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard that, because Xiao Juntian was right. As long as the purple leopard died, there was only quantity left in the herd. With the excellent weapons of the army and the elite soldiers, it was not difficult to wipe out the nangu herd. The only difference was what kind of strategy he used and how many soldiers he had to pay.


    The reason why she and Lu que didn''t want to think about this aspect all the time is that this idea is crazy. It''s too hard to kill the purple Leopard on the ground step under the protection of the herd. If they are careless, they will be torn to pieces by the herd. Even if strong men like Yu Xiayi and Yun Shu make a move, they may not be sure. However, when Xiao Juntian said such a way, Gu Qingcheng took it for granted, because he was the leader of the capital of thorns who had been fighting for decades.

 Chapter 658

    Although they are equally famous in the world, Xiao Juntian, the leader of CIDU, is obviously better than Yu Chuxin, the leader of Hanhuang. There are 180 local officials in Daqian who died in the hands of Xiao Juntian, but all of them were found dead in the mansion the next day. No one knows when he came and how he moved his hand. If it wasn''t for Xiao Juntian, he would leave his own mark every time he got it, maybe the person who pursued after the event didn''t even know who did it.


    Therefore, although Xiao Juntian is not the highest man in the cultivation of Da Qianwu Dao, no one can be better than him in attacking and killing the purple leopard among the herds. The so-called technique industry has its specialty. In the way of assassination, even yuxiayi and Yunshu are not as good as Xiao Juntian. This is the base of his speech.


    "Xiao Hou, this is not a joke. Are you sure?" Gu Qingcheng looked at Xiao Juntian and said seriously. It''s extraordinary. If Xiao Jun is naive enough to kill or seriously injure the purple leopard under the protection of the herd, many troubles will be solved. However, this must be based on another premise, that is, how much confidence Xiao Juntian has.


    "Mountain forest beasts follow their own instincts. They are too sensitive to breath and killing intention. Jedi beasts are better than ordinary beasts. If only I and my subordinates are twelve assassins, I''m probably 50-60% sure." When Xiao Juntian said this, he showed a somewhat reluctant smile and continued to say, "but if his highness Tianyang can help, plus the Duke Lin in the South Valley, I think this matter will be safe."


    The so-called peer is the enemy. The reason why Xiao Juntian is reluctant is that the relationship between Sidu and amhuang is very bad. In the past ten years since the rise of amhuang, there have been several violent conflicts between Sidu and amhuang''s eight divisions. There have even been several times when the heads of the eight divisions and the twelve envoys of Sidu have personally taken action, but the final result is still half the result, After several times of conflict, both stab Du and dark Huang lost a lot of hands, and the hatred became deeper and deeper. This is the reason why Yu Xiayi and Lu Chun went to the headquarters of the capital of assassins to inquire when Lu que was assassinated.


    Now if you want to kill that purple leopard in the herd, Xiao Juntian must join hands with Yu Chuxin, the leader of Dark Phoenix. Yu Chuxin''s lethal needle and lethal needle form a lethal seven kill array, which can easily break through the interception of the herd, so that he can face the purple leopard directly without too much effort, and can leave calmly after it is finished.


    "Your Highness Tianyang?" Gu Qingcheng frowned slightly when he heard the words.


    Yu Chuxin, the princess of Tianyang, is too special in Daqian. You should know that this princess, who has been exiled for more than ten years, doesn''t even sell the face of the emperor and the eldest princess. At this time, although she is in the army of Lu que, he has no official position as a princess. I''m afraid even Lu que can''t assign him.. Yu Chuxin''s so-called power as commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang is not easy to use. Unless she wants to, I''m afraid no one will be able to move her.


    "This matter ~" Gu Qingcheng hesitated for a moment and continued, "we''d better send a letter to Lu Shuai to see what he thinks. As for whether he can ask his royal highness Tianyang to do it after Lu Shuai agrees, I really can''t guarantee."

 Chapter 659

    Xiao Juntian nodded and did not continue. He knew that Yu Chuxin was a very special person in Daqian, but her uniqueness did not lie in that she was a Royal Princess or the leader of Dark Phoenix, but in that she was the first princess exiled in Daqian, and this exile lasted for 20 years. The most important point is that the king of Dongping was only her brother, but Yu Chuxin didn''t participate in the rebellion of Dongping. Being exiled belongs to being implicated.


    Therefore, as the most respected two people in Daqian, Emperor Yu Yuanxu and Princess Yu Chuqing have always felt a sense of guilt for their sister. This is why the emperor and Princess Yu refused to hand over the list of envoys, and they also listened to it.


    Seeing that Gu Qingcheng and Xiao Juntian didn''t seem to continue this topic, Zhai Ning asked, "Gu Shuai, are we looking for a safe place to camp for a few days, waiting for a reply from Lu Shuai and Ning''an City, or will we continue to camp tomorrow?"


    "Keep going tomorrow." Gu Qingcheng said without hesitation, "we are still a long way from nangu. There is no need to stop now because of the news of a herd change. And with the speed of Xinying, whether it''s the letter to Lu Shuai or the letter to Ning''an City, you can go back and forth in one day, and you don''t need to stop and wait


    Zhai Ning also felt Gu Qingcheng''s words were reasonable. He nodded and asked, "do we need to increase the number of sentinel riders and expand the range of patrolling?"


    "This ~" Gu Qingcheng thought about it and said, "don''t use it for the time being, just press the previous number and warning range. However, in order to make the best of everything, I will let Bai Xia lead the wolves to walk half a day ahead of us through the mountains and forests on both sides of the valley. "


    "Gu Shuai sees clearly." Zhai Ning arched his hand and said.


    The wolves led by the white wolf king on the ground level are naturally much better than the detection and riding. With their keen sense of smell and sense of danger, they can reserve several hours for the army to prepare for the battle and will not be caught unprepared.


    And because of the existence of the white wolf king, if you encounter a small group of beasts, you don''t need them to do anything at all, this group of wolves can solve the problem. Zhai Ning is very clear about the combat effectiveness of this wolf pack. You know, the original battle of hexingyuan was because the white wolf king led the wolf pack to raid his rear team, which made the formation which was barely maintained because of the raid collapse, and finally lost to Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng. And later in the battle of Xihe, the white wolf king took advantage of the night to lead the wolves to open the gate of Xihe City, so that Tianxi Xihe town changed its ownership overnight.


    "Gu Shuai ~" seeing that Gu Qingcheng decided to move on, Gu qianxiao said, "at the end of the day, it''s safer to send more people to go out with the wolves side by side. It''s just that this person doesn''t have to be a sentinel in the army. "


    "No sentry riding in the army?" Gu Qingcheng frowned at him with some doubts. Seeing that Gu qianxiao looked at Xiao Juntian intentionally or unintentionally, he suddenly reflected that if he was in the wilderness, the military sentry would naturally be able to deal with all problems, but in the complex terrain of Ning''an Valley, the military sentry riders were far inferior to those experienced people in the river and lake.


    Seeing Gu Qingcheng''s eyes, Xiao Juntian naturally understood what it meant. Without any hesitation, he said, "no problem. I will send some people half a day in advance to warn the army."

 Chapter 670

    "Thank you, Xiao Hou." Gu Qingcheng hears speech to smile slightly, but sighed in the heart.


    When I first met Xiao Juntian, he was a character who could not be ignored even when he stood beside Gu Jieyun, Su Leyi and Yu Tianxiang. The sharp and murderous spirit released intentionally or unintentionally from him, even though he knew it was not aimed at himself, still made people feel on pins and needles and cold all over. This is not only the momentum of years of refining and killing Taoism, but also the power of the Lord of the thorn capital.


    But only one year later, Xiao Juntian is very different from that time. Gu Qingcheng knows that this is his deliberate restraint, and it is also because of the compromise made by the Xiao family when they return to Daqian. He is no longer the unrestrained and shocking emperor of killing Tao. At this time, for the sake of the family behind him, he has to take the initiative to put a set of shackles on himself. Before the Xiaos got a firm foothold in Daqian, he was the Xiaohou of Daqian, not the assassin.


    This kind of change in Gu Qingcheng not only takes it for granted, but also makes people feel sad. Even Xiao Juntian, a man of fame, wealth and family fortune, could not escape. He had to be fettered by these mundane trifles. He was originally an eagle flying in the sky, but he automatically entered the cage and became a beautiful bird. Although such a change is beneficial to Daqian and the current army in southern Xinjiang, it still makes Gu Qingcheng feel deeply.


    It seems that after reading Gu Qingcheng''s fleeting thoughts, Xiao Juntian''s mouth twitched a few times, but he still said, "Gu Shuai is polite. Since he is a minister of great Qian, this is his duty."


    Xiao Juntian might not have sold his face and sent his men as scouts if he had changed other commanders of Da Qian, but Gu Qingcheng was not the same person. If you want to say which family of Daqian is the most powerful now, besides the Royal Yu family, there are only three people, but they are the Lu family of Wei state, the commander-in-chief of Northern Xinjiang Lu Chun, the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang Lu que, and the princess of auxiliary state Yu Chuqing, who are in charge of most of Daqian''s troops and the imperial court. These three people have very strong influence both in the imperial court and in the military.


    After Wei government, Zhuge Xingzhi was not the assistant Zhuge family, but the Gu family. There are Gu Huairen, one of the three branches of the military, Gu Huaiyi, the only one in charge of the two phoenix guards in Daqian, Gu Jieyun, who has just retired from Fengxiang military commander, but is sure to have a place in waige, Gu Qingcheng in front of him, and Gu Qianxue, who is sent to the eldest princess Yu Tianxiang to praise the military plane. Gu''s influence in the military is also very strong.


    Moreover, the Lu family of Wei state and the Gu family of Ding state were friendly, and Lu Que and Gu Qingcheng were personally married by the emperor. When they arrived at Lu que, they were almost the same as one family.


    Xiao Jun knows in his heart that if the Xiaos want to get a firm foothold in Daqian, they can''t rely on themselves. It seems that his friendship with Lu Chun, Duke of Wei, is not enough. Then he must leave three points of human feelings for Lu que. In addition, his mother, Gu Qingcheng, may have something to borrow from him. For Xiao Juntian who wants to restore his glory, this is not only helpless, but also inevitable.


    "Gu Shuai, if there''s nothing else, general Zhai and I will go down first." See Gu Qingcheng some ecstasy, seem to be thinking of what, Gu qianxiao rise salute said.


    "Well, you go down first." Gu Qingcheng nodded.

 Chapter 671

    After Zhai Ning and Gu qianxiao left, Xiao Juntian also got up and left. However, when he got to the tent door, his figure stagnated slightly. He seemed to have something to say, but he didn''t say anything at last. Instead, he lifted the curtain and left.


    Seeing this, Gu Qingcheng sighed that family, clan and aristocratic family were gradually developing, and prosperity of family business and reproduction of children were all people''s pursuit. A few decades ago, because of the emperor''s teacher Xiao Zhengshi, Xiao''s reputation was almost equal to that of the nine aristocratic families who were granted by the emperor. However, because of his high reputation, Xiao''s reputation became the source of causing disasters. Otherwise, with only a few false words from those evil people and those cases of corruption, Emperor Xuan would not have been able to pull up most of the Xiao family.


    But sometimes it''s hard to understand the truth when you are in the game. At that time, Xiao Zhengshi was upright and devoted himself to assisting the country, which offended many people. For the poor family, Xiao Zhengshi was not his own. However, Xiao Zhengshi had a bad relationship with too many people in his family. In the end, when the wall fell down and everyone pushed him, the huge Xiao family disappeared overnight.


    When the Xiao family was destroyed, Xiao Juntian escaped from Daqian with the help of a group of friends from the Academy, including yuyuanpu, the king of Zhongyang. Therefore, according to Gu Qingcheng, Xiao Juntian has very complicated feelings for Daqian, especially the royal family of Daqian. On the one hand, it is the hatred of destroying the family, on the other hand, it is the loyalty and salvation of the king of Zhongyang.


    Over the past 20 years, there have been quite a few Daqian officials who have died in the hands of Xiao Juntian and CIDU, but they all have one thing in common, that is, they all have a way to die. These officials are either greedy for ink, or dirty people, or lazy officials of the poor people, officials of the rampant countryside. Although Xiao Juntian''s and CIDU''s actions do not conform to the national law of Daqian, they are really cleaning and descaling for Daqian. This also reflects Xiao Juntian''s extremely complicated mind and attitude.


    Gu Qingcheng also knows that Xiao Juntian himself doesn''t care about the so-called Marquis, but he still has the Xiao people who have gathered together in the past 20 years. He can''t help but care about them. Therefore, even the head of the stab capital, who is so high spirited and frightening in the whole river, has to think about the future of his family, I have to tell you that she and Lu que are just junior figures for Xiao Juntian. This kind of thought is not difficult to understand, but this kind of helplessness may only be understood by Xiao Juntian himself.


    The rise and fall of the family inheritance, even Xiao Juntian such characters can not avoid vulgar, not to mention the domestic local those ye Maogen deep-rooted family. Thinking of this, Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help looking north. She knew that there was a woman who had been amazing in the world for nearly 30 years in the imperial capital. She had already started to suppress these aristocratic families if the tarsal maggots grew on Daqian.


    Since ancient times, people''s minds have been most unpredictable. It will be a more cruel war than the battle of heaven and stars, the battle of beast tide and the battle of Nanli, which is about to begin now. This is an all-round struggle of identity, status, prestige, tactics and means. The winner will win everything and the loser will have nothing.


    "In this world, not everyone is Lu que, and not everyone is Lin Sheng, Ren wuhui, bu Shenglian and Bai lichengping. They can put down their power. Since ancient times, it has been said that the family and the country are the world, but if there is an irreconcilable contradiction between the family and the country, where will the world go? " Gu Qingcheng sighed deeply and murmured.

 Chapter 672

    Gu Qingcheng silently listened to the hustle and bustle of the military stove outside, and a complex look flashed in his eyes. It is human nature for these soldiers outside to fight far away from their native land, not only to serve the country with all their heart, but also to seek greater military achievements and higher titles for their own interests.


    The poor elite want to be promoted to the aristocratic family by their own strength. The aristocratic family wants to seek a title of nobility and become a noble. The noble also wants to become a hereditary Duke of the country. These are human nature and the driving force for generations of heroes to devote their wisdom and sweat to the country.


    But if a family wants to grow, it can not do without three things, that is, population, land and wealth. If the accumulation of wealth can be achieved through the business way of Da Qian, then with the increase of the family''s offspring and servants, the demand for land will be greater and greater, and the behavior of annexing land by means of power will also arise. This will lead to the decrease of the annual tax and the contradiction with the national policy. If there are more such things, the country will be shaken.


    This seems to be the case between home and country. They are one body and two sides. They are not separated from each other, but also full of contradictions. If we want to solve this kind of contradiction thoroughly, we should not only start from the root, but also be a wise man. As for company commander Princess Yu Chuqing, she is also suppressing some families through the illegal actions of some family children, instead of fighting against the local aristocratic families owned by Daqian. It can be seen how difficult it is to completely eliminate the troubles of the aristocratic families.


    Gu Qingcheng knew that as long as Daqian won the battle of Nanli, Daqian would unify Nanjiang smoothly. If there is no accident, then Daqian will enter a peaceful period for a long time, because the northern Xinjiang border counties that were included in the territory of Daqian 20 years ago have not yet fully developed. In addition to the 36 counties of Tianxing and Nanli, Daqian will take a long time to implement the State Administration of Daqian, so as to develop these places, Let''s take the national strength of the mainland, which is already the top of Aoki, to a higher level.


    With the end of the war and the coming of the year of peace, Daqian''s main energy will be concentrated in the country. In addition to the development of the new land, the first thing to solve is the contradiction between the domestic aristocratic family and the legal system. To solve this problem, there are only two ways, either to implement the new policy on the basis of the existing legal system of the country''s politics, or to change the course and start the reform.


    For now, these two roads have their own advantages and disadvantages. The former, like slow stewing in a small fire, has a subtle effect, but the effect is very slow. Even if the succeeding monarchs and ministers can run through this road, it may take decades or hundreds of years. On the other hand, if you cook oil with fire, rely on the power of Ziji, rely on the twelve main armies, and implement the laws and regulations of the imperial capital, it will have an immediate effect. However, if the means are too fierce, it will touch the bottom line of local noble families at the beginning, which will make the accumulated contradictions quickly intensified in a short period of time, leading to national unrest.


    After sitting in meditation for a long time, Gu Qingcheng thought more and more, and felt that people could not sort out and make a choice. Originally, such a thing should not be considered by her, but she knew that it might fall on Lu Que in the end, because this was what the emperor and the princess wanted. Since it would become Lu que sooner or later, as Lu Que''s fiancee, it was no different from her own affairs.

 Chapter 673

    At the thought of Lu que, Gu Qingcheng''s face showed a touching smile, and his eyes were shining with a strange light. This quiet and quiet young man, unconsciously, has become a decisive figure in the big empire. No one can ignore his existence and influence. When I think of Lu que, who was holding a book and enjoying a cup of tea in Wei government two years ago, Gu Qingcheng even feels as if he is separated from the rest of the world.


    Many people think that the reason why Lu que is the commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang is because of the emperor''s grace and the protection of his parents. However, Gu Qingcheng knew that this was not the case. Although Lu que was able to become a commander-in-chief of Xinjiang at the age of 17 and take charge of millions of troops in southern Xinjiang, it was because of his background and the emperor''s special purpose that he was granted the title, but it was also because Lu Que really had much more talent than ordinary people. Otherwise, with the wisdom of the emperor and the determination of the princess, how can we give the safety of the country to a young man.


    In the battle of Tianxing, Lu Shao manipulated the war situation thousands of miles away, showing the amazing ability of strategic layout. The battle of the beast tide, the two fires in Danshui and zhennanguan, let the world know what the extreme use of force is like. Even the beast tide is driven by him and goes according to his will. Although it seems simple, people who know soldiers will understand how incredible it is.


    As long as the battle of Nanli is successful, there will be no one who can hold down his edge in merit and reputation. This is Lu que. Listening to the thunder in silence, he has already won the game in his hand. Such a character is destined to reach the top of the ranks in the near future and lead the reform of Da Qian. But as a result, some things will eventually fall on Lu even if he doesn''t want to.


    Just because of her family background, Gu Qingcheng naturally stood in a very high angle. However, from the behavior of Xiao Juntian, a generation of Taoist masters, who had to compromise, tolerate and make friends with her and Lu Que''s descendants for the sake of the family, the affairs of this family were much more complicated than what she wanted before. At the thought of this, Gu Qingcheng was full of worry.


    Because she realized that this is not only a struggle for interests, but also a difference between the world and human relations. Many things can not be solved by the deterrence caused by the decrees issued by the general interests of the country and the million victories. That is another battlefield, a battlefield full of power and trickery, which is even more dangerous than the real battlefield.


    The more Gu Qingcheng thinks about it, the more depressed she feels. She can''t help but get up and walk out of the tent. Looking at the scene of making a fire and cooking in the temporary camp, she seems to feel much better, because the busy and orderly scene before her makes her feel much more real. Now these soldiers are fighting with her, In the future, it will become their most solid foundation.


    At this time, Gu Qingcheng''s eyes flashed a trace of light, she seemed to suddenly want to understand some things. This may also be the real intention of the emperor and Changgong to push Lu que to the position of commander-in-chief in southern Xinjiang. Only by winning the support of the army can Lu que do what he really should do in the future without being bound by the court or coerced by the courtiers. Only Lu que can lead his own destiny, and thus lead the whole court. After the crown prince ascended the throne, he would not be elevated because of the suspicion of the main and the minor.

 Chapter 674

    The reason why the emperor did this was that he understood Lu Que''s character and knew that he was not greedy for power. With Lu Que''s character, he would not love to fight for power and become a power minister who threatened the monarch and oppressed the officials. As long as the prince came of age, Lu que would return his power to be in charge.


    The reason why Princess Chang did the same must be that she knew what Lu que was thinking. She knew her son''s talent and his mind, so she wanted to take advantage of the fact that her cultivation had not yet broken through to the time when she had to leave Daqian and let him help him.


    And it''s not hard to understand why Princess Chang chose this way. Because for Da Qian, there will be a pillar minister who can make a smooth transition of power in the next ten years. For Lu que, he can also read all kinds of prosperous life in the world. The so-called heart training in the world of mortals is not to keep the heart of Tao unchanged in the quiet and empty valley, but to keep a clear and incomparable heart of Tao in the turbulent world of mortals. For her, she not only explained to the previous emperors, but also let her leave at ease, which is killing three birds with one stone.


    When Gu Qingcheng wants to understand these things, he can''t help but feel a little distressed for Lu que, because Lu que, as the core figure of these things, is completely bound up by the righteousness of his family and country, the way of kings and ministers, and the love between mother and son. He had no choice in the whole thing, and there was no room for him to make a choice.


    Gu Qingcheng also knows that since she can think of this, he can certainly think of Lu''s intelligence, but as long as he doesn''t make up his mind to leave Daqian for a day, he will have to be submissive. Perhaps in many people''s eyes, Lu que will inherit Gao Jue, the Duke of the state, and have the right to lead the army and harmonize Yin and Yang. It can be said that he is the pinnacle of a man and minister. It''s too hypocritical if he has to accept adversity, but in Gu Qingcheng''s opinion, only these four words are the most appropriate.


    Gu Qingcheng slowly turns his eyes to Xiaogushan in the north. Lu que once told her that he wants to quit his military post after Nanli war and return to the Academy. That is to say, Lu que may have some ideas in his mind long ago, but he only needs to make a final decision to put them into action.


    However, in Gu Qingcheng''s view, Lu que may not really do so in the end, because there are too many people and things he is now involved in, and there are too many interests. No matter the emperor, empress, Prince, duke or Princess of Wei, or those who stand behind him and support his noble, humble, ten aristocratic families, as well as the soldiers and soldiers in southern Xinjiang who are now under Lu Que''s command, Lu que will not be allowed to retire and become an idle person who travels outside the army and politics of Da Qian.


    Just as Gu Qingcheng was absorbed in his thoughts, her cousin Gu qianxiao came over from his right hand side and saw that the nearest soldiers to Gu Qingcheng were more than ten meters away. Then he said, "Qingcheng, dinner is almost ready. Are you going to eat with the soldiers or should I send someone to the tent?"


    "Let the soldiers eat first. I don''t have much appetite now. I still have some dried meat with me. I''ll take a bite when I''m hungry." Gu Qingcheng heard speech to put to wave a hand to say.


    "How can you do that? You are the commander in chief, and you have tens of thousands of soldiers in danger. Now you are neither in a hurry nor in wartime. How can you be so casual?" Gu qianxiao shook his head and said.


    "Cousin, I really have no appetite, so you can send a bowl of white porridge. If there is no white porridge, rice soup is OK. I have to pay in advance." Gu Qingcheng saw Gu qianxiao''s serious expression, did not continue to insist, said a word and returned to the camp. Although camping and cooking are almost simultaneous, the dinner is ready now, which means that it is not far from dark. She should write the letter quickly and send it out by Xinying before dark, so that she may receive a reply from Lu que by this time tomorrow.

 Chapter 675

    The moon is high and the sky is full of stars.At this time, it was late at night, and the camp of duxiaogushan company had fallen into a silence in the dark. There seemed to be no other sound except the footsteps of soldiers and the quivering of armor leaves.In the open space in front of Shuai''s tent, Lu que was sitting on a small bluestone, and in front of him was a small bonfire. The beating flames crackled from time to time. Lu que liked and even enjoyed this feeling, because it made him think of life in the mountains, almost every night in the cave of the island in the middle of the lake, He looked at the wooden slips and bamboo slips carved by his parents and teachers in the light of fire, but at that time he was accompanied by Xiaobai, a sleeping beast.Lu que picked up a stick on the ground and fiddled with the campfire. Under the bright but not strong light, Lu Que''s black and white eyes were constantly shining. And in the dark not far from Lu que, dozens of Pro guards are meticulously performing their duties, silently guarding their manager.At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared beside Lu que like a ghost. The guards in front of the tent a few meters away were all surprised. But when they just wanted to move, they all took back their steps, because they all saw clearly what they were wearing. There was only one person in the camp who could wear a princess''s robe. That was Yu Chuxin, the Tianyang princess who suddenly changed into a palace dress today."It''s so late that you have leisure to cook in front of the tent?" Yu Chuxin didn''t look for a stone to sit down like Lu que did. Instead, he called a personal guard to ask him to move a chair. Fortunately, Lu Que''s handsome tent is beside him, which is not very troublesome. Today, on a whim, she changed into the princess''s palace dress. She has a graceful and luxurious appearance. At least now, Yu Chuxin can''t see that he is the master of Dark Phoenix. But because of the shackles of the palace dress, it''s not convenient to move."Didn''t your highness sleep, too?" Lu que waved to the front guard behind him, motioned them to stand far away, and then said with a smile."I''ve told you many times. It''s not a formal occasion. You should call me seventh aunt." Yu Chuxin pretends to be unhappy."Seven aunts forgive me, I remember." Lu que heard that Yan was kind and gave a cry, but he sighed in his heart.Although the seventh aunt is somewhat strong in nature, she is also very resourceful, but she is extremely kind. It''s a pity that he was implicated in the rebellion of the king of Dongping and exiled in the sea of sand in the girl''s mood for love. Under the pressure of cruel reality, he had to become the master of the Dark Phoenix who killed and killed her decisively and regarded life as nothing.Although Yu Chuxin had personally arranged the assassination of Lu que outside the Academy, he was born with a keen sense of danger. From the day he met Yu Chuxin, he didn''t feel any danger from her. Lu que believed that if the Ming emperor hadn''t arranged the assassination, his seventh aunt would never have sent someone to do it himself.Today, after Yu Chuxin put on the princess''s Palace Dress, this gentle woman with a beautiful smile and no trace of time on her face should be the most beloved little daughter of Emperor Xuan at that time, and the most real princess Yu Chuxin of Tianyang. Looking at the woman in front of him, Lu can''t help but subconsciously touch his sleeve, showing a trace of hesitation on his face.

 Chapter 676

    "Why don''t you go to bed so late? Is it too much pressure?" Yu Chuxin asked with concern.


    Yu Chuxin looks at Lu que with a slight sigh in her heart. This young man really bears too much burden that he should not bear at his age. It''s not realistic to say that no one in Daqian could win the battle of Nanli except Lu que. With more than a million troops in southern Xinjiang, both Lu Chun, Duke of Wei, and Bai Yi, Hou of Wu''an, could attack and destroy Nanli. Even zhugeju, Wei Jiu and Shen Zhang, who had been in the army for half a lifetime, could destroy Nanli with their present military strength.


    However, Lu is the only one who can destroy the kingdom with the least casualties and make Nanli, a royal family that has lasted for more than a thousand years, yield. The battle of the stars has proved that this can only be achieved by Lu Que''s strategy of using power without exertion.


    Just because of this, Lu que has too many things to worry about and think about, because he not only wants to win the battle of Nanli, but also has to consider how to defeat Nanli at the lowest cost, which is much more difficult than simply using his military strength to defeat Nanli. Yu Chuxin believes that even if Hou Baiyi of Wu''an has proved that he is a famous marshal, he can''t do it. This may be the insurmountable gap between a famous marshal of the moment and a famous marshal of the last generation.


    "No Lu que shook his head and said, "now everything is going well. The Yulin army and the Fengxiang army are on the March. Sister Qingcheng leads the army into the North Valley of Ning''an, and Luo Shuai leads 50000 Huxiao troops to recover most of xuan''an. Everything is going according to the strategic expectation. Just wait for the Yulin army to cross the border mountain and the Fengxiang army to land in the south of Nanli. Sister Qingcheng''s soldiers directly threaten the place of Nanli Wangji, You can fight with Nanli king, so that he can''t look at each other head and tail, and can only watch Nanli perish. "


    "In this case, why do you still stay up so late? At the turn of spring and summer in southern Xinjiang, why do you still want to burn in front of the tent?" Yu Chu Xin smell speech some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Because it went so well." Lu que sighed with a dignified look on his face and said, "Li Yong, the king of Nanli, is the most outstanding monarch of Nanli for more than a hundred years. Wei Shangyong, an important minister, has been tough and resolute. He is an able minister who has never been able to lead the reform of Nanli. With their wisdom, he can not see the weakness of Nanli, nor can he think that I will divide my troops to attack Nanli, But they didn''t respond, which is very abnormal in itself


    Yu Chuxin thought about it and said, "before you said that Li Yongxian and Chen Bing were on the North Bank of Ning''an River, waiting for you to fight a decisive battle. As long as you can defeat the main force led by you, the danger of Nanli will be solved."


    Lu que frowned and said, "that''s right, but will nanliwang really have such a gambling nature? Will the country and the country''s inheritance be put on a decisive battle with no perfect chance of winning? I always think there should be some joints in it. I haven''t thought about it yet


    Yu Chuxin nods slightly when she hears Lu Que''s words. She also feels that things are not as simple as she imagined. She can''t help but ask, "does the foreign intelligence department and the military intelligence department have any intelligence?"


    "Yes, it is, but so far there is no intelligence that can prove my worry." Lu que shook his head in distress.


    "In that case, let aunt Qi help you." Yu Chuxin''s eyes narrowed slightly to the southwest and said with a sneer.

 Chapter 677

    "Seven aunts, you ~" Lu lacks to smell a speech tiny a Zheng, suddenly thought of what desire to say again stop of ask a way.


    Yu Chuxin''s eyes flashed a trace of self-confidence, and his lips even stirred up a sneer. He said, "Dark Phoenix has been in southern Xinjiang and the sand sea for nearly 20 years. Seven aunts, I have personally killed the star merchants and the families of Nanli. The sand sea is as big as the countries along the river, and as small as the oasis sand robbers. They are afraid to hear the name of Dark Phoenix. Since I can bury thirty-six Fu Xing envoys in Tianxing, you don''t think that my aunt is not prepared in Nanli. "


    "Seven aunts say you dark Huang in the South also buried dark son?" Lu Shao was surprised and asked, "can you tell me more about the seven aunts? How do these dark sons spread all over the military, court and court of Nanli


    Yu Chuxin looks at Lu que, shakes his head and says, "you don''t need to ask more about this. I will try my best to help you get the information you want to know through the channel of dark Huang. I will send someone to help you find out what you are worried about, but I won''t tell you the names and identities of these people."


    "But why?" Lu que asked in a puzzled way.


    Lu que always had a doubt in his mind. Just like the war of Tianxing, the envoys of yutianxiang and Heyan made great efforts. At the beginning, yutianxiang was able to lead the army across Guangji river. Later, the battle of Heyan was so smooth after the city was broken. The envoys made great contributions.


    But either the Emperor Yu Yuanxu or his mother Yu Chuqing asked for the list of Fuxing envoys from the seventh aunt. When they wanted to maximize the effectiveness of Fuxing envoys, they were all severely rejected by her. Lu que couldn''t understand why, why her seventh aunt would rather insist on the emperor and the eldest princess than hand over the list. Now in the battle of Nanli, it''s still the same. It''s obvious that dark Huang also has dark sons in Nanli. Yu Chuxin''s self-confidence shows that these dark sons should be no less important in Nanli than Tianxing Fuxing emissary, but Yu Chuxin has no intention to hand over the list of Nanli.


    Yu Chuxin sighed and asked, "maybe you have been very strange in your heart. I wonder why the emperor elder brother and the emperor elder sister asked me for the name list of Tianxing Fuxing envoys, but I didn''t give it. It''s strange that now the battle of Nanli is around the corner, and I don''t want to take out the dark son who is in Nanli, do I? "


    "It''s a little strange." Lu lack some embarrassed scratched head to say.


    As a matter of fact, Lu que knows that the seventh aunt Yu Chuxin is Princess Daqian and the master of Dark Phoenix, but they can''t be confused. Dark Phoenix doesn''t belong to Daqian. In a national war like this, because of Yu Chuxin''s identity, it''s her duty to help Da Qian, but after all, Yu Chuxin is a Royal Princess, and Da Qian is Yu''s world. It''s always strange that she doesn''t take her out.


    "There are some things that you haven''t experienced personally, so you can''t understand. Since you know something, you can''t understand my feelings." Yu Chuxin sighed and murmured, "in the eyes of the people of the world, it''s extremely vicious that she kills people, which I don''t want to explain or deny. But these ferocious people, in half my life, are trusted subordinates, partners and friends. They have saved my life countless times, so within my ability, I will never expose the identity of these people in front of others. "

 Chapter 678

    "Seven aunts, I understand." Lu que Wen Yan nodded slowly.


    Although Yu Chuxin didn''t fully understand it, he was able to think about it with Lu''s wisdom. Because the leader of Dark Phoenix is Princess Daqian, and behind the rise of Dark Phoenix is the shadow of emperor Daqian Ming, so dark Phoenix is essentially different from thorn.


    Thorns are all powerful forces in the river and the lake, but amhuang, who also takes people''s money to do things for others, is not the same. At the beginning, none of the eight leaders of amhuang was an ordinary person, including not only princess Yu Chuxin, but also the descendant of the eight Marquis''s family and the maid of Princess Dongping, The exiled Princess of Tianxing and the clan leader who was suppressed because of Tianxing reform. Even Lin Mingxuan, who seems to be the most ordinary, is a descendant of Lin Sheng, the double British founder of the great Qian Dynasty.


    In the course of her development, she was also influenced by the great qiangming emperor, which made her pay more attention to the southern Xinjiang and Shaohai countries than the rivers and lakes.


    And Yu Chuxin is the master of Dark Phoenix who created Dark Phoenix. Most of them have a deep relationship with her. Some of them not only use and control, but also have a deep friendship with her, even life and death. Now most of these dark Phoenix dark son have their own family, and even some may be because of the Dark Phoenix to achieve today''s official position and family leader''s position, in less than a last resort, Yu Chuxin does not want to expose these people, is also human nature.


    Lu que looks into Yu Chuxin''s eyes with a trace of admiration. In his imagination, Yu Chuxin, the leader of the Dark Phoenix, and Xiao Juntian, the leader of the thorn capital, should be the kind of fierce and merciless heroes who swim in the dark. But when he got in touch with them, he found that this was not the case. Although they were decisive, they were flesh and blood, affectionate and righteous. They were more trustworthy and reliable than most people in their family.


    "Just understand." Although I don''t know how much Lu wants to understand, Yu Chuxin nodded and said casually, because many people and things, she didn''t want to let others know, let alone elaborate.


    Lu que looked at the bonfire and thought for a while. He asked, "seven aunts, in ten days at most, we will leave Xiaogushan and go to xuan''an county. The battle of Nanli will begin with nearly 400000 troops entering xuan''an. I don''t know how long it will take for the news of dark Huang to come over?"


    "I can''t say that either." Yu Chuxin thought for a while and said, "but I can guarantee that you will get the real news you want in half a month. It should not delay you to adjust your strategic layout. However, although I had some dark sons buried in Nanli before, I can''t guarantee everything. You still have to send a letter to your brother-in-law to urge the foreign affairs department and the military intelligence department to sit in Nanli. Only by combining the intelligence of the two departments with that of my dark Phoenix can you be more accurate. Even if there is nothing you want in the intelligence, with your intelligence, From some details, we can tell the real intention of Nanli king and Nanli courtiers. "


    "Seven aunts said yes." Lu que nodded and said, "tomorrow I''ll send a letter to Danshui. After all, I''m young, and sometimes I can''t convince the public. If my uncle comes forward, the action of the Department of military intelligence and the Department of foreign affairs will be faster."


    "Now that you have a plan in mind, do it." Yu Chuxin said, patting Lu que on the shoulder and continued, "it''s getting late now. As the commander in chief of Southern Xinjiang, the war in southern Xinjiang depends on you. Now that the war has not started, you''d better have more rest."


    "I know. Thank you, aunt seven. I''ll go back to sleep now. Aunt seven, you should go to bed earlier." Lu short smell speech a smile, get up to finish saying, toward Yu Chu Xin Shi a gift, turn around toward the handsome account behind.

 Chapter 679

    Daqian''s second grade generals are the first military commander, the second grade generals are the first military commander, the second grade generals are the first military commander, the second grade generals are the first military commander, the second grade generals are the first military commander, the first grade generals are the first military commander, and the first grade generals are the first military prime minister. Just like Lu Que''s account, the first half is the place where the commanders gather to discuss affairs and daily deal with military affairs, while the second half is the place where the commanders have a rest, with an exquisite screen as the partition in the middle. Shuai Zhang like this is specially made by the skilled craftsmen of the Department of industry and the Mu family.


    After entering the military account, Lu did not go back to the back account to have a rest. Instead, he found a place to sit down. After Lu que had been sitting in a cup of tea for a long time, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside the tent, followed by the footsteps of several guards in front of the tent, followed by the hissing sound of water pouring on the fire. Obviously, the fire he had just started outside the tent had been extinguished by these loyal guards.


    The previous assassination of Lu que by Nanli was solved by Princess Yu Chuxin of Tianyang in advance, but it also reminds everyone. Just as Lu que saw Gu Qingcheng off in Xiaogushan before, Mo Yingxing was very nervous after learning that, these guards who guard your handsome account also attach great importance to Lu Que''s safety. Although Shuai tent was defended by the army in the center of the company, a fire rose in front of the tent, which was too conspicuous in the silent night. For the sake of Shuai Zhang''s safety, after Lu Que and Yu Chuxin left one after another, Zhang Qianwei put out the fire immediately.


    Through the gap of the curtain, he saw that there was no more fire outside. Lu que shook his head with a smile, picked up a candlestick and went to the back curtain. After washing his face with clean water, Lu que went to the bedside and lay down. To tell you the truth, Lu que is not worried about his own safety. The barracks of the seventh aunt Yu Chuxin and the first Zun Yunshu are not far away from the Shuai barracks. In the most vulnerable locations of the company barracks, they are all guarded by the imperial city and the Dark Phoenix Department. Now it''s almost impossible to secretly invade the barracks and threaten his life.


    However, he and Mo Yingxing said several times that Mo Yingxing did not agree to reduce the number of guards outside the commander''s tent. Instead, he took another 500 elite soldiers from the evergreen army to fill the guards. He also put on a posture of Lu que. If he didn''t agree, he would go directly to the Ziji hall to ask for an order. Lu que had no choice but to let it go.


    Lu que, lying on the bed, recalls his conversation with his seventh aunt Yu Chuxin. In retrospect, he suddenly finds something unreasonable. Although Lu que didn''t know the full list of the envoys, he knew that there were 36 envoys, and now he knew less than 10. That is to say, there were more than 20 people hiding in Tianxing. No one knew about them except Qi Yi Yu Chuxin.


    This is very unreasonable in Lu Que''s opinion, because all the people who join in Dark Phoenix can''t be because they are congenial, or the seven aunts, the Lord of Dark Phoenix, have kindness to them. Some of them became envoys of the Dark Phoenix, which must be due to some of their own calculations, and even had an interest exchange with the seventh aunt.


    "The battle of Tianxing has been over for several months. The Fuxing emissary belongs to dark Huang and should be a vested interest. Why did aunt Qi never mention it to me?" Looking at the pattern on the top of the tent, Lu que murmured to himself.

 Chapter 680

    The reason why Lu que has such doubts is that those who join the family must represent the interests of the family, and the seventh aunt Yu Chuxin can let them be used by the family, which must also give certain conditions and commitments. But today, the star no longer exists. The first group of Daqian officials have arrived in Tianxing and started to implement the Daqian decree with the cooperation of the army. Those families who have joined in amhuang want to grab benefits. Now is the best time. When Daqian consolidates his rule in the 18 counties of Tianxing, these families can only behave themselves in accordance with the Daqian law.


    Daqian is the victor of the battle of Tianxing, and these families who work for amhuang should have changed into vested interests, so they should seek benefits through their seventh aunt Yu Chuxin. However, up to now, Lu que has not heard from Yu Chuxin about any family except Tianxing Xie''s family. As a commander-in-chief of Southern Xinjiang, he controls all military and political affairs in southern Xinjiang. Those families want to seek land, wealth and rank after the war.


    From the conversation with Yu Chuxin, Lu que has already understood her meaning. Her seventh aunt doesn''t want the rest of Fu Xing to be exposed, or she doesn''t want those people to be known by the world that they have the mark of Dark Phoenix, so that they can live the rest of their lives in peace.


    What Lu lack doesn''t understand is whether this idea is what seven aunts, the Lord of Dark Phoenix, means, or the common idea of Fu Xing Shi, which is still unknown. If it''s the former, Lu Kuo really admires the character and righteousness of these Fu Xing envoys, because it shows that these people didn''t join Dark Phoenix because of their interests.


    But if it''s the latter, Lu can''t help feeling a little worried, because the seventh aunt Yu Chuxin has so arbitrarily cut off the vested interests of these Fu Xing envoys. It may not be much now, but the seeds of resentment have been planted. Sooner or later, it will produce a poison like evil fruit, or even a bad one, which will affect Da Qian''s rule over Tian Xing''s hometown.


    Just from the dialogue just now, Yu Chuxin neither wants to say, nor want others to ask more. The emperor and his mother have nothing to do with her, and Lu que is even more helpless. Thinking of this, Lu can''t help thinking of Lin Mingxuan, the Duke of Chengguo, who was trapped with Ye Zhiqiu and others. He used to be the second person of dark Huang, although dark Huang was in Tianxing. Yu Chuxin, the seventh aunt of Nanli, personally arranged the dark son, but Lin Mingxuan should also know something about it.


    Just like he can''t hide from military adviser Mo Yingxing if he wants to mobilize the army, Yu Chuxin, the seventh aunt, wants to arrange Nanli and Tianxing''s dark son. She has to spend her resources. With Lin Mingxuan''s thick and thin character, she can''t see anything. It''s a pity that Lin Mingxuan is far away in the South Valley of Ning''an now, and it''s not convenient for Lu que to ask. After all, such a secret thing can only be passed on by word of mouth, not written. If the letter eagle is accidentally intercepted by the strong Nanli, it''s a disaster for those dark Phoenix and dark son.


    Yu Chuxin chooses the latter between the benefits of Daqian and the friendship of the river and the lake, which Lu que admires very much, because he can imagine that as the Royal Princess of Daqian, Yu Chuxin must not make such a choice easily, but what if this choice is not what those people want for the sake of hiding in the dark?

 Chapter 681

    In fact, in Lu Que''s mind, whether it was the former Tianxing Fuxing emissary or the dark son who was buried in Nanli now, it was an accident for him. Although the dark Huangbu people buried in the dark can provide convenience for Da Qian at the most important time, their existence has not been considered in Lu Que''s layout. That is to say, even if there is no underground power of dark Huang, the war will still proceed according to Lu Que''s expectation.


    Just as Princess Tianxiang led her army to cross the Guangji River and break the riverbank water stronghold garrisoned by Chai Yuanjian, the famous general of Tianxing, Yu Tianxiang was able to conquer the north bank water stronghold and make Fengxiang''s army ascend the north bank even without her.


    In the overall layout of Lu que, it is the enemy''s variables and how to deal with them when they suddenly increase their help. As for the sudden increase of help from his own side, the difference is not very big for Lu que, because in the whole strategic level, even without such help, he can still win.


    In fact, the same is true of the present battle of the southern Li. For many people, the main force led by Lu que has not yet arrived in xuan''an County, and there is a confrontation with Nanli Wang, who camped on the North Bank of Ning''an River, so the battle of Nanli is not the beginning. But for Lu que, the battle of Nanli actually began when the two armies of Huxiao and Fengfeng suddenly attacked Nanli Hebei two counties last year. Otherwise, in the war of Tianxing, Lu que would not have arranged the two legions of gale and Huxiao all the time in Ning''an to prevent Nanli from crossing the river to fight back in the war of Tianxing.


    The reason why Lu que is now stationed in Xiaogushan is, on the one hand, that he wants to see if Wang liyongxian will really stay in the North Bank of Ning''an all the time.


    On the other hand, he had two concerns. The first one was that he didn''t know if Li Yongxian, Nanli king, really wanted to use the strong martial arts to stimulate the earth vein, so that the active Liuyan volcano would erupt ahead of time. The other one was that he didn''t know if Nanli King had any other appalling followers. After all, Nanli has been established in southern Xinjiang for more than 800 years. No one knows the secret of this land better than the Nanli royal family.


    From Lu Que''s point of view, if Nanli Wang has no advantage in a decisive battle, whether it depends on military strength or military strategy, then the chance for Nanli to defeat him must not be in the war itself, but an unexpected factor outside the battlefield. Since it is a factor other than the battlefield, in addition to water and fire, there is only the general trend of heaven and earth, or natural disasters.


    Liuyan volcano, which has erupted in the past few hundred years, is only one of them. Besides Liuyan mountain, whether nanliwang has other successors is what Lu que is most concerned about. This is also the reason why Lu Kuo divided his troops into several routes instead of finishing his work in one battle and directly annihilating Nanli Wang''s army with his mighty troops.


    Since Nanli king had brought out all the elites of the country, he avoided the real situation and took advantage of the false situation. He divided several partial divisions to attack Nanli, while he led his army to confront Nanli king in xuan''an county. If Nanli Wang did not move, Lu que would not move either. He would wait until the 30, 000 light cavalry led by Yu Lin army, Feng Xiang army and Gu Qingcheng occupied Nanli. But if nanliwang can''t help but go north to fight him, Lu que, who has the initiative in the war, will let him know what it means to be on the battlefield. If he fails to make a move, he will be killed.

 Chapter 682

    Lu que remembers what his mentor, Brigitte, said when he taught him the art of war. At that time, Brigitte once said, "for the chief general, war is no longer a contest of physical strength, but a contest of intelligence and calculation. The art of war came into being in such a contest and has been constantly improved with the change of the form of war."


    The longer he has been leading the army alone, the more deeply he understands this sentence. For those who are handsome, those who are inferior use force, those who are middle use strategy, and those who are superior use power. Many people hope that they will roar back and forth on the battlefield and break through the enemy. Such a person seems to be powerful, but he is definitely not the commander in chief. He is just a general in charge.


    And in Lu''s view, if a war evolves into a situation where all the commanders need to take up arms and fight on the battlefield, it is a dereliction of duty. And history has also proved this point. Nine out of the ten famous generals recorded in historical books are those who plan as a whole in the middle, and even among the ancient famous generals, there are a few weak people who have no power to bind a chicken. But these people all make the world marvel.


    Therefore, Lu que is more used to holding the key to victory in his hand before the war, while the war itself is just evolving his deduction and expectation in reality. Take the battle of Nanli as an example. He was invincible from the moment he gave up the quick fight. Now he is going to use the national power of Da Qian and the army of more than one million troops of the seven legions in southern Xinjiang to force Nanli into a place of no return.


    To tell you the truth, Lu que really wants to see what way Nanli Wang Liyong can break the situation when he stops at Xiaogushan and delays. After all, the longer the time goes on, the more unfavorable it will be for Nanli. If he really waits for the Yulin army, Fengxiang army and Feng Xiangyun to enter Nanli''s hinterland, Nanli will never have a chance to turn over.


    Lu Kuo has been looking forward to meeting an opponent who is equally matched on the battlefield. This is not about national strength or military power, but an opponent who can really be resourceful and open to fight with him.


    Since he joined the army of Da Qian, Lu que has experienced three major battles: the battle of destroying the lion army, the battle of Tianxing and the battle of beast tide. But in the three world wars, Lu que did not meet a rival who could compete with him.


    Let''s not worry about the battle of animal tide. In the war of Tianxing, Daqian sent troops when Tianxing Wang Hong died and the country was in chaos. Before sending troops, he won Nanli and Hebei counties. Huxiao and Fengfeng attracted Nanli''s attention to the Ning''an River, cutting off the possibility of Nanli rescuing Tianxing. What Yan Tuohai and Qiu Xu of Tianxing can do in the battle of Tianxing is to delay the extinction of Tianxing as far as possible, because Tianxing has no capital to compete with Da Qian since the moment of Tianxing civil strife.


    Qiu lie, the commander-in-chief of the crazy lion army, was supposed to be the best opponent. However, Lu que was only a temporarily appointed general at that time, with only 3000 troops. He was not the same level opponent as Qiu lie, who led the 200000 crazy lion army. Later, the lion army lost in xiaoqingshan, the biggest reason is not that he dug up the Huangyan River, but that the star king urged Qiu lie. If it wasn''t for the order of the heavenly star king to let Qiu lie return to his country as soon as possible, he would never have been defeated so soon.


    Therefore, if Lu que wants an opponent who will not be bound by his own hands and can fight with all his heart, he is the only one left. He is the king of Nanli, and no one can restrain him. The rest depends on his military strategy and whether he can become a real opponent.

 Chapter 683

    Just as Lu Qiaoshen was sleeping, five people in black were standing on several big trees in the forest near the exit of nangu in Ning''an, hundreds of miles away from Xiaogu mountain. Through the green leaves, they could see Nanli camp far away from nangu. Among the five, ye Zhiqiu and Lin Mingxuan were the first, and the other three were the Dark Phoenix masters under Lin Mingxuan''s command.


    In the first time, ye Zhiqiu and others who were trapped in the Shichang depression felt the change of nangu animal tide. Although the movement of the herds is not very abrupt, every few hours, there will be hundreds or thousands of herds passing through the stone blocked entrance of the Shichang depression and heading straight to the north. It''s OK once or twice, but it''s like this for several days. If ye Zhiqiu can''t guess the intention of the movement, he''s not ye Zhiqiu.


    However, because there are still a certain number of herds left in the South Valley, ye Zhiqiu did not lead the army directly out of the mountain. Even though the number of animals in nangu is almost two-thirds less than that of the previous period, fighting with these beasts in the lush mountain valley is not the strong point of Qingqi. Even if Fengqi camp and scouting camp are the best of the best, they will pay a great price, which ye Zhiqiu can''t accept.


    You should know that these two battalions of Qingqi were given to Lu que by the Emperor himself, and Lu que handed over the elite of hundred battles to him. Even if she could not bring all the soldiers back to Daqian intact, at least she could not let the elite of these two battalions have some remnant soldiers after the war.


    Therefore, after Lin Mingxuan, the Duke of Cheng state, confirmed that the purple leopard in the ground steps, who was in charge of the nangu herd, had left the nangu, ye Zhiqiu asked Lin Mingxuan to take him to spy on Nanli camp, which was blocking the exit of the nangu.


    "The main camp is well arranged, which is in accordance with the art of war. There are 10000 battalions in front of and behind. There are bright and hidden sentries. Even in the middle of the night, they are still not tired. It''s not easy to arrange the company." Ye Zhiqiu looked at the moonlight and the fire in the camp for a quarter of an hour. Ye Zhiqiu said in a solemn voice.


    In Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes, the layout of Nanli camp is very stable. There are no surprises or flaws. It can be said that it is extremely calm. But the more it is, the more difficult it is to start. Originally, he planned to attack Nanli camp when the herd left. Nanli didn''t know that there was still his army in nangu, even if it could not cause any substantial damage to the 300000 Nanli troops, even if it could create some chaos and burn some grain and ordnance.


    After all, Nanli knows that there is a big army in nangu, so Nanli will strengthen its defense against nangu. In this way, no matter whether his two battalions are still in nangu or not, Nanli king does not dare to take nangu lightly. In this way, Nanli king will be the main force in the North and hold down 20000 to 30000 Nanli troops.


    However, after ye Zhiqiu had seen the layout of Nanli camp, he knew that his previous idea was not feasible. In the face of such a company with more than 300000 troops and two battalions and 6000 troops under his command, he could not cause chaos of a certain scale. If he really wanted to attack Nanli camp secretly, The biggest possibility is to get into it.

 Chapter 684

    People in the world compare Lu que, Yan Zheng and him with the three heroes of a poor family more than 20 years ago. Lu que is like his father Lu Chun, and his words are like Ji Zhiheng, while he is compared to Bailijia. To tell you the truth, ye Zhiqiu is happy with this metaphor, because the person he most worships is Zhihou Bailijia.


    In the eyes of those who are familiar with his life, he is the most perfect military strategist. Whether he is training soldiers to train generals, or the two armies to fight against each other, or he is the kind of person who is still the best in the history.


    What''s more, Bai Lijia is praised by the world for his extraordinary ability. From the two battles in Northern Xinjiang to the battle of sending troops to destroy Qingyang in the grassland, Bai Lijia has won many victories by surprise, either by destroying the whole army of Qingyang people or by running away in a panic. In order to show his merits, the emperor directly designated the title of bailija as a wise Marquis, which shows how amazing his intelligence is.


    This time, ye Zhiqiu begged Lin Mingxuan to take him to watch Nanli camp. He wanted to see if there was an opportunity. If Nanli camp was slightly neglected, he would try to give Nanli king a surprise gift, but the company camp in front of him was well arranged, which gave him a feeling that he couldn''t start.


    "More than that." Lin Mingxuan''s eyes flashed over and over, and his eyes kept wandering in Nanli camp. He said with a slightly dignified face, "all the key positions in the camp are hidden by experts. The lowest cultivation level also has Lingtai realm, and the highest one should still be above me. Although there are not many people, there are dozens of people up and down. I think they should be the worshiping experts of Nanli royal family."


    Although Lin Mingxuan is practicing the inheritance of the Lin family, he has been in amhuang for many years, and he is also the second Red Eagle among the eight leaders of amhuang. He is very skilled in the method of sensing and distinguishing breath. He can sense two strong breath from Nanli camp, which is concise and heavy. Even Lin Mingxuan is ashamed, He only felt this feeling in the imperial city of Daqian and yuxiayi, the leader of Jiuyao Xingzong.


    "Nanli is an ancient country that has existed for more than 800 years. There are so many talented people and scholars." Ye Zhiqiu both emotion, and some unwilling to say.


    "What do you think?" Lin Mingxuan looked at the expression on Ye Zhiqiu''s face and asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhiqiu shook his head. "Maybe before I came here, but now I don''t. Unless the army of Lu Shuai arrives, we will not be able to shake the Nanli camp, or even create chaos, with our current two battalions of more than 6000 troops. If you know that you can''t do it, the wise will not do it. "


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Mingxuan asked again.


    "Wait." Ye Zhiqiu slowly spits out a word.


    "Wait? What are you waiting for? " Lin Mingxuan didn''t understand what ye Zhiqiu meant and asked again.


    "Naturally, it''s waiting for Gu Shuai to come." Ye Zhiqiu didn''t even want to say, "since we can''t use our current forces to disrupt the morale of Nanli camp, we have to wait until commander Gu arrives according to the previous arrangement of Lu que."


    "Do you want to join fengxiangyun and ride in Nanli camp?" Lin Mingxuan asked with a frown.


    "No ~" Ye Zhiqiu shook his head. "The choice of fighter plane is to adjust measures to local conditions and change from time to time. After Gu Shuai arrives, the best choice is not to attack Nanli camp, but to cross Yuqiong mountain and attack Nanli hinterland."

 Chapter 685

    At this point, a little bit of complexity flashed through Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes. It''s not hard to come up with the idea of crossing Yuqiong snow mountain, but Lu que is the only one who dares to use it, and Gu Qingcheng is the only one who dares to lead the army along this road. The reason is that Gu Qingcheng is surrounded by a spirit beast wolf king, and this wolf king is also the king of Snow Mountain Giant Wolf. So for others, it''s a way to climb the snow mountain, but for Gu Qingcheng, who has wolf king''s help, he has more assurance than others.


    According to the law of the army, we should win by the right combination and the extraordinary victory. This strange word does not only refer to attacking the enemy from unexpected places, but also to making the impossible possible.


    Just like now, Lu Que''s plan to send Gu Qingcheng and his army to cross Yuqiong mountain to the hinterland of Nanli and cut off the connection between Nanli''s Hebei camp in Ning''an and China is not a brilliant plan. But ye Zhiqiu is sure that this plan will succeed, and the reason is that Nanli is too familiar with this land.


    Not counting the Dali Dynasty, Nanli itself has been established for more than 800 years. In the past 800 years, the sixteen counties, which started from Fangshan and Jieshan in the East, reached the river of Ning''an in the north, and were close to the sea in the West and south, have been ruled by Nanli for 800 years. In addition, xuanan and Ning''an counties, which are now under the control of Daqian, are the eighteen counties in the heyday of Nanli.


    Nanli is too familiar with this land. Almost all the people in Nanli know that Yuqiong snow mountain is not a Jedi, but a Jedi. Although Yuqiong snow mountain is not as magical and strange as the nine Jedi, the path covered with thick snow, the harsh mountain environment, the freezing temperature, and the beasts living in the snow mountain, It''s almost impossible for human beings to pass. Even if you are a person with high accomplishments, you are not willing to go deep into Yuqiong mountain if you don''t have to.


    But because of this, Nanli almost never considered the attack from yuqiongshan, let alone the defense against yuqiongshan. And Lu que just made use of the inherent cognition in Nanli''s mind to turn Yuqiong mountain, which Nanli relied on as a natural defense, into a deadly poison that could drive the 800 year old Nanli into the abyss.


    After learning the real intention of Lu Que''s sending Gu Qingcheng, ye Zhiqiu is in low spirits while admiring him. Because it''s one thing to be able to think of it, and it''s another to dare to make up his mind to carry it out. Ye Zhiqiu has thought for several times that if he and Lu que are separated from each other, he would dare to make such a decision, but the result made him very frustrated.


    Because he really didn''t dare to make such a decision. Yuqiongshan''s journey was too dangerous. If there was a slight mistake, the whole army would be destroyed. Moreover, the number of troops in this route would be changeable if there were too many, and it would not be useful if there were too few. 30000 to 40000 troops was a limit. But let him make a decision that half of the 40000 troops may not be able to get out of yuqiongshan, he really can''t do it.


    Thinking of this, ye Zhiqiu looks again at Nanli camp, which looks like a dormant beast in the night. He sighs a little in his heart. Although he didn''t know Lu que for a long time and didn''t have much contact with him, he knew that he never did anything that he was not sure about. Even with the help of wolf king, there is only 40% to 50% chance for him to cross Yuqiong mountain, but in Lu Que''s place, maybe he is completely sure.

 Chapter 686

    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave first." Lin Mingxuan suddenly found that the sound of the insects in the forest seemed to be much lower than it just now, and said to Ye Zhiqiu in a low voice."What happened?" Ye Zhiqiu also asked in his heart."Leave first." Lin Mingxuan held Ye Zhiqiu under his arm with one hand to help him lift his breath and light his body. The other hand waved to the three dark Yufei people who followed him. His body shape was like the way to come.Lin Mingxuan can clearly feel that there are experts in this forest, but he is not sure if the master found them. It is so close to the camp in the south. If you really move here, you will be able to shake the strong people in the middle and south of the camp. Even linmingxuan will not be sure to retreat.And Lin Mingxuan is very familiar with the strong people in the south. Because he was born in Nanli, he joined dark Yuhuang because he offended the power of Nanli by fighting injustice and joined dark Yuhuang under the recommendation of orange cuckoo.And one of the eight red vultures he led in dark Yuhuang, mainly in the south, he and many strong people who left the Martial Arts Road in the South have handed in their hands. They have survived several times. Now, Wang Liyong, who was once in charge of the martial arts, must have been in the camp of South departure.If there is no leaf Zhiqiu, Lin Mingxuan may not care much. After all, it is not difficult to take his cultivation as a means to fight but to retreat. But ye Zhiqiu, who has not achieved the five products of blood body, can only retreat. He knows Ye Zhiqiu''s ability and talent, and also knows that Lu lacks the importance of Ye Zhiqiu. If such a person dies in this South Valley mountain forest, it will be a loss of the whole dry."I haven''t seen it in the past ten years. Would you like to leave without saying hello?" Just in linmingxuan and so on five people can not run five miles, a shadow from the side of the flying, block in front of several people."Zhong Shuo, how are you here?" Seeing the face of the person in front of him, Lin Mingxuan asked, frowning and opening.He knew not only that he had dealt with many times when he was young. Zhong Shuo was a famous young master more than ten years ago. However, he was born from the South clan and was not in harmony with the South away from the royal family. Lin Mingxuan knew him because many of the dirty things of dark Yuhuang were changed into rice grain and silk through the channel from Zhong family in the south, and the person who contacted Zhong was Lin Mingxuan. But in the past decade, dark Huang has turned his main attention back to Daqian, and the relationship between the two sides has become less close than before."Brother Lin can be here for all the people who are idle and wild cranes. Why can''t I be here as a subject to the south?" Zhong Shuo seems to have no intention of the doing it with the Lin Mingxuan. His body slightly let, and said with the a smile."What does brother Zhong mean?" Seeing the action of Zhong Shuo, Lin Mingxuan frowned. Zhong Shuo obviously didn''t want to do it with him, but his station stopped the road, obviously didn''t want them to leave."Although I am not a friend, I have a friend, but also a friend. Therefore, I always want to read the old feelings. So today I will not give brother Lin a hand, but I will not do it, which is not equal to that other people will not." Zhong Shuo glanced at the dark place in the forest, and said it faintly.

 Chapter 687

    "You mean there are others here?" Lin Mingxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his sense of mind spread around like a tide. However, within a hundred feet of his body, he didn''t notice the breath of a strong warrior. He couldn''t help looking at Zhong Shuo in a daze."Brother Lin, why are you so nervous?" Looking at Lin Mingxuan''s nervous expression, Zhong Shuo said with a smile, "there are people around here, but they are not here. Can brother Lin have the courage to move and go with me?""Since there is no one else, brother Zhong thinks that you alone can stop us?" Lin Mingxuan''s hands move, and the family sword that was originally carried on his back has already appeared in his hands. At the same time, three dark Huang masters also surround Zhong Shuo in the middle, and three dark hand crossbows have aimed at Zhong Shuo."Brother Lin, you and I are old friends, and I didn''t show any hostility. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to treat each other like this." Zhong Shuo light swept dark Huang three people one eye, see to Lin Mingxuan say.At this time, Zhong Shuo seemed relaxed, but he slightly adjusted his stance. After many years of dealing with dark Huang, he knew very well that dark Huang rarely confronts people. As dark Huang walking in the dark, he was more used to using concealed weapons, traps and poison to solve his opponent. Through the moonlight in the forest, he clearly saw that there was a little blue light on the crossbow, which was obviously poisoned, Although he had some confidence in his cultivation, he didn''t want to try."It''s rude, but now you and I are on our own, and we have to guard against some things. Why don''t you leave as if we''ve never met tonight? " Lin Mingxuan put his hand on the handle of the knife and said."Each is his own man?" Zhong Shuo shook his head and said, "you and I respect his highness Tianyang. How can we be each in his own right?""What?" Lin Mingxuan was surprised when he heard the speech. He looked at Zhong Shuo in disbelief. He had known Zhong Shuo for a long time, but he never knew that he was subordinate to dark Huang. However, when he suddenly thought of something, he was relieved to know that although there were eight in the heyday of Dark Phoenix, the other seven, together, could not catch up with Dark Phoenix. Dark Phoenix, which Yu Chuxin had personally mastered, was immeasurable in strength, even though he was not very clear about the details.However, from the deep cooperation between amhuang and Nanli Zhong family, it can be seen that Zhong Shuo and even the whole Zhong family may have been brought under the command of amhuang by Yu Chuxin, otherwise they would not have been able to sell the stolen goods."Can I have a voucher?" Lin Mingxuan and ye Zhiqiu look at each other and see ye Zhiqiu''s mouth move. He whispers "Fu Xing Shi" in a low voice. It''s a little clear in his heart, but he asks cautiously."Brother Lin is still so cautious." Zhong Shuo smiles, takes out an ink sign from his arms, shakes it in front of Lin Mingxuan''s eyes, and then takes it back to his arms and says, "is this believable?""Where are you taking us?" Although Lin Mingxuan hasn''t seen the sign, the secret message of Dark Phoenix on it can''t be fake. And this sign is exactly the same as that of Dark Phoenix''s Fu Xing envoy. It''s obviously from Yu Chuxin himself. He can''t help putting down his guard, but he still asks."There are two sons under Wang Liyong''s knees in the south. The eldest son is already in the capital of Daqian. Brother Lin doesn''t want to know where his second son is?

 Chapter 688

    "You arrested Li Yongxian''s second son?" Lin Mingxuan looks at Zhong Shuo in amazement and asks, while ye Zhiqiu, standing on one side, has a flash of light in his eyes and quickly measures the gains and losses in his heart.


    You should know that Nanli king has only two sons. The eldest son is now deeply in the capital of Daqian and is under house arrest in the government of Wei. If Zhong Shuo gives his second son to Daqian again, it means that Daqian has the future Nanli king in his hands. In this way, Nanli has already lost the battle of Nanli before it started. Even if Nanli loses the crown prince, he can win, It won''t last long.


    If Li Yongxian''s second son was really handed over to Da Qian by Zhong Shuo, it would have a great influence on Nanli. After all, people''s life is limited, and I have never heard of the rumor that Li Yong, the king of Nanli, was a strong warrior. As long as Li Yong died first, the royal blood of Nanli would be broken. Even if he could choose one of the Royal side branches to become Nanli king, he was not as good as his children with natural royal power.


    In the struggle for the throne, there must be many compromises. Those ambitious people who want to ascend the throne must win the support of the domestic clans. That is to say, as long as Daqian holds on to the two Nanli princes, when the next Nanli King ascends the throne, all the achievements of Li Yong''s reform will be abandoned, The power of Nanli clan will grow rapidly, even directly threaten the throne.


    That is to say, even if Nanli wins the war, Li Yongxian has already lost, because after him, there is no legitimate offspring to inherit his will. At that time, even if he does nothing, Nanli''s internal friction and decline will surely come.


    "It''s not the right word to use." Zhong Shuo chuckled and said, "it should be said that Li Yongxian thought that he had protected the two princes very well, but he didn''t expect that the two princes were smart and lively, and ran out by himself."


    "Let brother Zhong lead the way." Lin Mingxuan made a please sign and said.


    Zhong Shuo Wen Yan nodded his head, eyes in Ye Zhiqiu body slightly a meal, body movement disappeared in the dark forest. Lin Mingxuan puts his hand under Ye Zhiqiu''s rib and follows him. The three Dark Phoenix masters who follow Lin Mingxuan seem to have disappeared in this mountain forest. They obviously use the secret method of Dark Phoenix to hide their body shape and breath.


    "Since brother Zhong is here, who is the man looking at the prince from the south?" In the middle of high-speed movement, Lin Mingxuan asked.


    "I haven''t seen you for several years. I didn''t expect brother Lin to be much higher in cultivation. I think he must have gained a lot these years." Seeing that Lin Mingxuan was at such a speed and with a person, the tone and tone of his voice did not change at all, just like walking in a leisurely court, Zhong Shuo said with a flash of his eyes.


    "Brother Zhong hasn''t answered my question. I remember brother Zhong just said that someone was waiting for me. That person must be guarding Nanli Wang''s son at this time. Who is that person?" Lin Mingxuan did not borrow Zhong Shuo''s words and asked again.


    "Brother Lin, why are you so anxious? When you arrive, you will know." Zhong Shuo still didn''t answer Lin Mingxuan''s question. Instead, he kept moving. His speed increased again, and he headed for the northwest.


    "Will there be fraud?" Lin Mingxuan condenses his voice into a thin line and asks Ye Zhiqiu.


    "No matter whether there is fraud or not, we have to go and have a look. It''s related to the future development of war." Ye Zhiqiu''s lips moved, and his voice was too low to be heard when he was running fast, but he knew that Lin Mingxuan would be able to hear it.

 Chapter 689

    After running for about a cup of tea in the woods, Lin Mingxuan saw Zhong Shuo stop in a forest stream. He could not help slowing down and stopping a foot away from him.


    Although the token Zhong Shuo took out was actually made by Yu Chuxin, the leader of Dark Phoenix, Lin Mingxuan didn''t relax his vigilance and observed the surrounding environment for the first time after stopping.


    This is a valley surrounded by eight small peaks in a zigzag shape. There is a small lake in the middle of the valley. Two streams from the north and South peaks slowly flow into the lake. By the light of the stars and the moon in the sky, we can clearly find that the plants here are very different from those outside the valley. The same flowers and trees are green or emerald green outside the valley, while here are all the tender green when the plants are budding, giving people a sense of vitality.


    However, although it is a valley between the peaks, the terrain is still very high. Looking from the mouth of the two peaks to the west, you can clearly see the campfire several miles away from Daying in the south. According to Lin Mingxuan''s estimation of the drop of sight, this so-called Valley is at least 100 meters high from the ground.


    "There are eight peaks on the outside, such as lotus flowers offering auspicious scenery, wind gathering inside, streams running from north to south, winding like dragons, and small lakes in the middle, like pearls without time. The sky above is shining, and the earth below is rising. Therefore, the flowers and plants are beautiful and the trees are green. This is a good place for sages to bury their bones. " Looking at the terrain in the valley, ye Zhiqiu said softly to Lin Mingxuan.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s voice is small, but Zhong Shuo''s cultivation is still clear to hear, not surprised, looked at Ye Zhiqiu for a while, and asked, "I didn''t expect that this little brother actually knows geomantic omen and geomantic omen. I haven''t asked his name yet."


    "This is a nephew of mine." Without waiting for ye Zhiqiu to speak, Lin Mingxuan began to reply, and then asked impatiently, "brother Zhong led us here. I don''t know where the Nanli two princes are?"


    Zhong Shuo took a deep look at Lin Mingxuan. He knew that Lin Mingxuan didn''t tell the truth, but he didn''t care. Instead, he looked around and said, "brother Lin, just now this little brother said that this is a lucky place, even if it''s enough to bury bones for sages, so even if brother Lin died here today, it''s not a disgrace to brother Lin''s demeanor and the name of Lin family in Chengguo."


    "What do you mean, brother Zhong? Do you want to betray dark Huang? Do you know the end of betrayal? And by brother Zhong himself, I''m afraid I don''t have the strength to keep me. " When Lin Mingxuan heard that Yan was protecting Ye Zhiqiu behind him, he held the handle of the knife in his right hand and asked.


    "Of course he can''t do it himself. What about me?" As soon as Lin Mingxuan''s voice fell, there was a ripple in the small lake in the valley. A figure slowly floated out of the lake. After several moves, he came to Zhong Shuo and stood side by side with him.


    Looking at the figure in front of him who was steaming the water on his clothes, Lin Mingxuan''s eyes contracted obviously, and slowly spat out a name "Tao Jiru, I didn''t expect it was you."


    Lin Mingxuan lived in Nanli when he was a child. When he was young, he fought against injustice and killed a dandy who bullied men and women. As a result, he offended Nanli and had to escape from Nanli. It was the Tao family in Nanli that he offended at that time, and it was Tao Zhonghu, Tao Jiru''s second brother, who was killed by him.

 Chapter 690

    Nanli Tao family is an aristocratic family with a long history of Zanying. It has a great influence in Nanli kingdom. The former family leader, Tao Jiru''s father, served as Nanli Prime Minister for more than ten years. Now the head of the family is Tao Bolan, who inherits the position of empress Yangwu, who is Tao Jiru''s elder brother. He is the battle commander of the Lieyang army, one of the three regiments of Nanli, commanding one third of the troops of Nanli. Even after the Nanli political reform, the Tao family still flourished.


    When he killed Tao Zhonghu by mistake, he had already formed a feud with the Tao family. When he sneaked out of Nanli, he was chased by the Tao family and died several times. If it wasn''t for his wife Cheng Juan, Lin Mingxuan didn''t know if he could escape from Nanli alive.


    The day after tomorrow, he returned to Nanli several times because of the affairs of Dark Phoenix. While completing the task of Dark Phoenix, he added a lot of trouble to taojia. Even a very important cloud iron mine for taojia was destroyed by him, which made the mountain collapse and buried the vein at the bottom of the mountain. Taojia spent a lot of manpower and material resources to clean up the rocks, But up to now, the work of that vein has not been resumed.


    Whether Lin Mingxuan was against the Taoists or the Taoists were against Lin Mingxuan, the hatred between the two sides had already reached the point of immortality. So seeing Tao Jiru''s red eyes and resentful looking at him, Lin Mingxuan was not surprised. He just took a deep look at Zhong Shuo.


    "Lin Mingxuan." After saying these three words, Tao Jiru didn''t say any more nonsense. He took out his long sword and threw the scabbard inlaid with gold and jade at random. He waved it at random. With a strong sword spirit, he cleaved to Lin Mingxuan with boundless killing intention.


    Feeling the killing intention in the sword Qi, Lin Mingxuan''s eyes couldn''t help shrinking slightly. He had fought with Tao Jiru several times before. At that time, Tao Jiru was still far away from him. If it wasn''t for other strong members of the Tao family, Tao Jiru would have died under his Liuhe gun. I didn''t expect that Tao Jiru had entered the realm of catastrophe, and was not the first to enter the realm of catastrophe, but had seven or eight grades of accomplishments in the middle of the catastrophe. Although he was still not as good as him, he was not far behind.


    Lin Mingxuan takes out the sword that has never been scabbard. A strange sword, which is as black as ink, appears in his hand. With a wave of it, a dark sword Gang shakes away the sword Qi and cleaves to Tao Jiru.


    "Seven blades." Tao Jiru dodges the sword gang and looks at the black strange knife in Lin Mingxuan''s hand.


    Many big families have heard of the seven murders. This seven kill of Dark Phoenix not only refers to the seven kill needle as thin as ox hair in the hand of Yu Chuxin, the leader of Dark Phoenix, and the seven kill array under the cloth of seven kill needle controlled by divine sense, but also refers to the seven kill blade as black as ink, which seems to devour all the light and vitality in the world, as well as the seven kill sword method called rotation seven kill and seeing blood.


    It is said that this set of sabre technique is crazy and overbearing. As long as it is used mercilessly, it can even cross a big realm against the enemy. In that year, dark Huang defeated the star giant Mi family. As the most powerful person in the family, MI family died under the seven kill blade.


    The person who knows you best is often your enemy. Tao and Lin Mingxuan have a blood feud. Naturally, he knows what skills he practices. Lin Mingxuan''s Liuhe Lihua shooting skill, which is passed down from Lin Sheng, is superb, but it''s more inclined to fight in the battlefield, and it''s not enough to make Tao Jiru afraid. However, when he saw the seven blade, he couldn''t help hesitating.

 Chapter 691

    Tao Jiru hesitates, but Lin Mingxuan doesn''t hesitate. Out of concern for Zhong Shuo, Lin Mingxuan moves and leaves a row of empty shadows in the air. He comes to Tao Jiru''s left side and blocks Zhong Shuo with his body. Seven blade cuts Tao Jiru silently from a very strange angle.


    There are two top-level skills of killing Tao in dark Huang. One is to kill seven people. The silent needle is insidious and strange. The killing is invisible. The array of killing seven people controlled by divine consciousness is even more defensible. With all kinds of strange poisons on the needle, even the most powerful people can only kill themselves if they don''t pay attention to the attack and defense.


    The other set is the lethal seven kill sword. With the lethal sword technique of the seven kill blade, one''s accomplishments can break out in an instant. The moves are serial and the blade is deadly, but it''s silent. The blade technique is weird, but its power is terrible. As long as the seven kill blade comes out of its sheath, it can be said that it will never die.


    There are only two people practicing these two sets of skills in the whole Dark Phoenix. The seven murders are the unique skills of Yu Chuxin, the leader of Dark Phoenix, and the seven murders are practiced by Cheng Juan, whom Yu Chuxin trusts most.


    To tell you the truth, this Dao technique is not suitable for Lin Mingxuan''s character. He only got this Dao technique from his wife after he married Cheng Juan with Yu Chuxin''s permission. Last year, when he went south to Tianxing, Cheng Juan, worried about her husband''s safety, gave him the seven blades. After all, the Liuhe spear technique passed down by the Lin family is a martial art of open and close battle. If you compete with the experts, you will inevitably lose your Dexterity.


    Lin Mingxuan also uses the seven kill blade, which is as black as ink. It seems that it can hide all the light and strength of the blade. Even the blade is not exposed. Even Lin Mingxuan himself can''t feel the existence of the seven kill blade in his mind.


    This is especially true for Tao Jiru, who is shrouded by the seven kill blade. He has never encountered such a strange weapon, nor has he ever encountered such a strange sword technique. The three elements of the great robber are in one. When facing the enemy, he no longer relies on his eyes to see the harmony and Qi traction, but on his spiritual sense. However, in his spiritual sense, he can''t feel the existence of the seven kill blade, or even the danger of the blade, For a moment, we can only rely on our eyesight to capture the trajectory of the seven kill blade, so as to block the flash and avoid it. It can be said that we are extremely embarrassed.


    "Brother Zhong, help me." Although it was only a short fight of more than 20 moves, Tao Jiru and his forehead and back had already been in a layer of cold sweat. Lingjue couldn''t catch Lin Mingxuan''s seven kill blade, which made him very unaccustomed. He almost got chopped by the seven kill blade several times. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he might not have become a corpse, or he would have been seriously injured and dying. Tao Jiru knew that such extreme avoidance could not be avoided any more. If he continued, when his physical strength declined, he would die under the knife of Lin Mingxuan. He couldn''t help calling for help from Zhong Shuo.


    Lin Mingxuan knew in his heart that although his accomplishments were higher than those of Zhong Shuo and Tao Jiru, if they joined hands, he could only stay away. If it''s just him, he can fight with them until the fighter plane appears. But now he is not alone, and there is another Ye Zhiqiu whose cultivation is only in the state of blood orifices. If Zhong Shuo takes Ye Zhiqiu hostage, he will probably die here today.

 Chapter 692

    Thinking of this, Lin Mingxuan quickly cleaved three swords. The deep, introverted, but extremely sharp sword force made Tao Jiru''s sword technique unable to protect his whole body, so he had to drift back.


    Lin Mingxuan had expected this for a long time, but when he just wanted to go back to Ye Zhiqiu and leave here with Ye Zhiqiu, he found that Zhong Shuo''s hand was clasping Ye Zhiqiu''s shoulder, while ye Zhiqiu was motionless. It was obvious that his meridians and Qi were blocked. He only looked at him anxiously with one pair of eyes and motioned him to leave as soon as possible.


    When Lin Mingxuan frowned slightly and thought quickly about how to break the game, a sound of machine spring sounded from the nearby woods, and nine crossbows shot back and forth at Tao Jiru, who was flying back and forth in the air. Tao Jiru waved a long sword to shield him. Although the robbers could resist the wind in a short distance, they couldn''t really turn round. In the air, it was hard to use the force, so they had to give a loud shout to block the nine crossbows and arrows.


    But even so, when he fell to the ground, he was still forced to stagger out of more than ten steps by the huge force of the crossbow. He just stabilized his body, and his face showed an unnatural flush. Now he was forced back by Lin Mingxuan''s sword, and the sudden arrival of the crossbow made his viscera suffer some shock.


    But before Tao Jiru could take a breath, there was another sound of mechanical spring, and nine more crossbows flew out of the woods in the shape of a pin. What''s different is that the nine crossbows seem to be infused with a trace of divine sense and powerful power of the true element, which makes the sound of the broken air almost inaudible, and the speed of the crossbows is almost too fast for the naked eye to catch.


    Tao Jiru only felt a sense of crisis in her heart. Her hair all over her body stood upside down, and her temples exuded cold sweat. While she scolded her for being so strange and evil, she waved a long sword to protect her whole body. Her feet were on the ground, and her body was flying towards the rear again.


    Just as Tao Jiru was about to land, his heart was full of warning signs. Before he had time to move, he felt a hand close to his back heart. A blazing air with a trace of yin and cold broke through his body defense, entered his body and locked his heart. Tao Jiru only had time to snort, and he couldn''t move any more.


    It was Lin Mingxuan who appeared behind Tao Jiru. When he saw the arrow flying out of the forest, he decided to capture Tao Jiru first, and then replace Ye Zhiqiu. In his opinion, although Daqian has many talents, young talents like Ye Zhiqiu, who are capable of both military and political affairs, are rare for decades. It would be a pity to die here.


    Moreover, he also knew that Lu que attached great importance to Ye Zhiqiu. He should know that the Fengqi camp and the scouting camp under Ye Zhiqiu''s command were given to Lu Que''s personal guards by the Emperor himself, and Lu que gave these two camps to Ye Zhiqiu, which shows that Lu que attached great importance to them. And he also knew that ye Zhiqiu had been transferred to Gu Qingcheng by Lu que, and obviously occupied a certain position in the next strategic layout. Once an accident happened here, it might have an impact on the next south Li war.


    You should know that ye Zhiqiu had already made 30% of the beast tide and made great contributions to the battle of the beast tide, but he has not yet been awarded. In addition, he is the chief of Qingquan Academy. If he really dies, he will make waves in the court.

 Chapter 693

    Although Ye Zhiqiu insists on spying on Nanli camp tonight, the dead will not be investigated, so the responsibility for ye Zhiqiu''s death will fall on him, which is a heavy blow to the Lin family who has just regained the Duchy of the state.Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the Lin family has been out of Daqian for more than 200 years. Now what supports the Lin family''s foothold in Daqian is the achievements and reputation of his ancestor Lin Sheng. If he tarnishes his ancestor''s reputation, the Lin family, which has almost no foundation in Daqian, will inevitably face difficulties. For his son who just turned one year old, Lin Mingxuan does not allow such things to happen, so he must first ensure Ye Zhiqiu''s safety, rather than kill his old enemy Tao Jiru."Brother Lin''s reaction is still so fast. It''s really the Dark Phoenix Red Eagle before." Zhong Shuo said, looking a little dignified and scanning the surrounding mountains.The three Dark Phoenix masters didn''t come out of the forest after Lin Mingxuan controlled Tao Jiru. But in this way, it gives Zhong Shuo more pressure. With her unique hidden skill, even he can''t determine the position of the three people only by his divine sense. If he doesn''t know the position, he doesn''t know where the other party will take the hand. Besides the crossbow, there are no other means for these mysterious members of the Dark Phoenix sect."Brother Zhong tricked me into coming here to kill me?" Until now, Lin Mingxuan has doubts about Zhong Shuo''s intention. He clasps Tao Jiru''s blood with one hand and looks up at Zhong Shuo.Although the fact is obvious, Zhong Shuo set up a set for him to drill, what he said before is just pretext and lies, in order to join hands with Tao Jiru to kill him here. However, Lin Mingxuan also believes that Yu Chuxin, the master of Dark Phoenix, has a good eye for people. Since Zhong Shuo is the dark son buried in Nanli by Yu Chuxin himself and holds the token given by Yu Chuxin himself, it should be believed that he will not betray Dark Phoenix."Our Zhong family once owed a favor to the Tao family, so brother Tao came to see me. He had to." Zhong Shuo spread out his hand and continued to say, "but brother Lin said that I cheated you. His Royal Highness the second prince is really here, and I really want to give him to brother Lin."As soon as Zhong Shuo''s voice fell, Tao Jiru''s face showed an incredible expression. He didn''t expect that Zhong Shuo, or the Zhong family, would dare to hold the second royal highness and hand over the last man in the royal family to Da Qian. This is just like a rebellion."Then how do you know that we will come to the camp tonight, and where is the second son of Nanli Wang hidden by you?" Lin Mingxuan asked again."The world often says that the person who knows you best is your enemy. Brother Lin and brother Tao have enemies of killing and intercepting each other many times. It can be said that the hatred is as deep as sea. I don''t know how much you know about brother Tao, or what kind of person brother Tao is in brother Lin''s eyes?" Zhong Shuo didn''t answer Lin Mingxuan''s question directly. Instead, he looked back and forth on Lin Mingxuan''s and Tao Jiru''s faces and asked."He?" Lin Mingxuan glanced at Tao Jiru and said with disdain, "in addition to the accomplishments piled up with family resources, he is just a gluttonous guest. That is to say, he was born in the Tao family. If he was born in an ordinary family, he is just a rice bug who is useless and a waste of food."

 Chapter 694

    Lin Mingxuan said this out of his hatred for the Taoists in the past. Although Tao Jiru is not a unique martial arts talent, he is also a top-notch figure in building the foundation of 20 products. Although he has the support of the Taoists'' family resources, he has the accomplishment of robbing six products before he is 40 years old. In the past years, he has entered the country rapidly.


    However, Lin Mingxuan shows that there are other reasons for his disdain, that is, in order to make a quick breakthrough, Tao Jiru took pills several times to break through the situation, rather than relying on his own accumulation and perception. If there were no adventure against heaven, Tao Ji''s martial arts career would have been broken, not to mention breaking through to the highest level. Can he survive the next martial arts disaster, They are all unknown numbers. Lin Mingxuan has long dismissed him as an opponent.


    "Brother Lin said that too much." Zhong Shuo smiles, but what he says makes Lin Mingxuan, ye Zhiqiu and Tao Jiru confused about his current attitude¡° Brother Lin, why did we find you? "


    Lin Mingxuan felt a move in his heart, but he didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at Zhong Shuo and waited for him.


    Seeing Lin Mingxuan''s appearance, Zhong Shuo said with a smile, "brother Lin leads his army to hide in the old quarry in the valley to avoid the tide of animals. Ordinary people really can''t think of it. However, as brother Lin said, brother Tao loves delicious food most in his life, especially the treasures in the mountains. But in this camp in Hebei, even the king eats the same as the soldiers, and there are no extravagant things. When brother Tao went into the mountain to look for his own food, he found the hiding place of brother Lin and the thousands of qianqingqi. That''s what happened tonight. "


    Lin Mingxuan''s heart moves when he hears Zhong Shuo''s words. It''s not only Tao Jiru''s discovery of them, but also the slackness of the people in the Dark Phoenix Department who set up the defense and warning outside. With the ability of Dark Phoenix''s stealth and perception of breath, even if Tao Jiru is the sixth product of the great robbery, he should not be unable to find it. But now Tao Jiru not only found their hiding place, but also knew their return route when they spied on Nanli camp tonight, so he set up such a situation.


    This shows that there are two possibilities. One is that Tao Jiru''s people have been watching them all the time near the col where they are hiding, and they are not aware of them. The other is that there are internal ghosts among them, either among the members of the Dark Phoenix tribe or among the soldiers of the two battalions of Fengqi and scouts.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Lin Mingxuan looks at Zhong Shuo and frowns. He really knows whether Zhong Shuo is a friend or an enemy. It''s the enemy. He''s not clear about his attitude now, and he''s also the one Yu Chuxin values. It''s reasonable that he won''t be the enemy of dark Huang. Moreover, he tells him in this way that the valley they''re hiding in has been exposed, obviously to let them move as soon as possible. But if it''s a friend, it doesn''t seem like that. He not only tricked himself into coming here, but now he''s holding Ye Zhiqiu in his hand. This made Lin Mingxuan a little confused for a moment.


    "I don''t want to stay in trouble for brother Lin since I can''t do anything today. Why don''t brother Lin give brother Tao to me, I''ll return this * to brother Lin, and brother Lin will leave by himself?" Zhong Shuo patted Ye Zhiqiu on the shoulder twice and said.

 Chapter 695

    Looking at Zhong Shuo''s casual and smiling expression, although Lin Mingxuan still didn''t understand his real intention, he was sure that Zhong Shuo didn''t really want to kill him here, but he had another intention. As for the specific purpose, only he may know.


    "Good." Lin Mingxuan takes a deep look at Zhong Shuo and pushes his right hand. Tao Ji, who is imprisoned all over, flies to Zhong Shuo like a piece of dead wood thrown out. At the same time, Zhong Shuo also uses a soft force to push Ye Zhiqiu to him.


    Tao Jiru and ye Zhiqiu crossed six feet from the ground. At the moment of wrong body, Tao Jiru found that the young man who came with Lin Mingxuan had a strange look in his eyes, which seemed to pity him.


    Before Tao Jiru could figure out what was going on, he felt that his body was falling down. It was obvious that Lin Mingxuan had exhausted his strength. Just as he looked at Zhong Shuo in front of him and motioned him to catch his immovable self with his eyes, he suddenly found that Zhong Shuo''s body suddenly flashed backward, and on the ground where he just stood, there was a Dagan general''s standard sword inserted upside down, The tip of the sword, flashing cold, was pointing at his body.


    Seeing this scene, Tao Jiru broke out in a cold sweat. With his eyesight, he could see that with the whereabouts of his body, the sword would directly penetrate his heart. At that time, even if he had the cultivation of the realm of catastrophe, he would surely die. For a moment, Tao Jiru''s face turned pale. He used his mysterious power to break through the shackles imposed by Lin Mingxuan.


    But what made him despair was that Lin Mingxuan didn''t know what method he used. He not only locked his meridians, but also intercepted his Qi and blood. He couldn''t even mobilize his spirit. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t control his body. Just when Tao Ji Ru Mu Lu was in despair, a gentle force suddenly came from the air and patted him on the ribs. With this force, his body moved half a meter to the right, just avoiding the long sword that was inserted upside down on the ground.


    "Who is it?" Seeing this scene, Zhong Shuo''s face changed and he drank softly. His eyes were fixed on the left side of the mountain forest, with a dignified face.


    Just as Lin Mingxuan guessed, he didn''t betray amhuang. The game tonight is Tao Jiru''s plan. He just pushed the boat with the current and handed over the two Nanli princes who were kidnapped by Tao to Lin Mingxuan and ye Zhiqiu. By the way, he helped to eradicate Tao Jiru, just like the sword on the ground. It was just when she captured Ye Zhiqiu that he pulled it out of his waist.


    The reason for doing so is that Daqian''s general has a wide back and thin blade, and the wound is very easy to identify. When time comes, even if someone finds Tao Jiru''s body, they will only think that he died in the hands of Daqian people, and will not suspect him.


    However, just when he was about to succeed in all his calculations, an unexpected person destroyed all this. Judging from the fact that he saved Tao Ji Tathagata, the comer must be an enemy rather than a friend. When he thinks that this place is not far from Nanli camp, the identity of the comer is likely to be the Royal worship of Nanli, and this person can quietly sneak into the place so close to them, But was not discovered, indicated this person cultivates must be above him and Lin Mingxuan.

 Chapter 696

    With this in mind, Zhong Shuo''s long sword, which was inserted upside down on the ground, came to him automatically. Then Tao Jiru, who was still unable to move on the ground, came to Lin Mingxuan with a flash of his body, and looked at the deep forest with alert eyes.


    Lin Mingxuan''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled at this time. His accomplishments are higher than those of Zhong Shuo and Tao Jiru, so he feels more sensitive. From the strong wind that just rescued Tao Jiru, he feels a bit of power above the realm of catastrophe. That is to say, he should be a very strong man, and also a very strong man who is not a friend but an enemy.


    However, Lin Mingxuan didn''t worry too much, because he felt that although he was a strong man in the highest level, he should only have the first or second level cultivation of the highest level. Although his cultivation was much higher than his current high-level cultivation, he was not in a desperate situation where he could not resist.


    However, Lin Mingxuan knows that if he really confronts the other side, even if he and Zhong Shuo join hands, the chance of winning will not exceed 40%. It seems that there is only a few accomplishments difference between the high-level and the early level of the great calamity realm, but it is actually a big difference. Thinking of this, Lin Mingxuan could not help holding the seven kill blade in his right hand. This sword was his last reliance. After all, he used it to kill a very strong man himself. Although Yu Chuxin, the leader of Dark Phoenix, was at that time to contain the other side, after all, he had a record of killing a very strong man, which gave him a trace of confidence.


    Since the other side''s hand, the whole mountain forest has fallen into silence, even the frogs and insects in the mountains have disappeared. Some of the quiet people in the whole mountain forest still look for nothing after scanning for several times. Zhong Shuo can''t help but say, "as the most powerful person, do you want to hide your head and show your tail? Your behavior has lost the bearing of the most powerful person."


    "Even if it is harmful to your popularity, it is better than those who betray your monarch and count on your colleagues." There was a cold hum in the forest, and then the figure flashed. A well-dressed old man appeared beside Tao Jiru, but he didn''t know how to move. Tao Jiru trembled and stood up. It was obvious that the Qi and blood channels locked by Lin Mingxuan had been broken by the old man.


    "Uncle." After Tao Jiru got up, he respectfully saluted the old man and praised him.


    "If it wasn''t for my turn to patrol the camp tonight and watch the night, I would be curious to see you leave the camp stealthily. Come and have a look. You are already a corpse. As the direct son of the Tao family, he is so impetuous in dealing with affairs. He does not know the cause, does not think about the consequences, and has no wisdom to know others. As a result, he is in danger. It''s too humiliating. " The old man glanced at Tao Jiru and said dissatisfied.


    "Uncle, calm down. My nephew and grandson know that they are wrong. They must be alert in the future, so that they are calculated by the traitors." Tao Jiru looks at Zhong Shuo with hatred. At this time, his hatred for Zhong Shuo is still above Lin Mingxuan. The feeling of despair and helplessness still remains in his heart. Then Tao Jiru saw the old man''s eyes and saluted him again, and now his waist is just a little lower than that, which shows his respect and fear for the old man.


    "Tao Meng mansion?" After looking at the old man carefully, Zhong Shuo suddenly felt a move in his heart, spewed out a name in surprise, and then said, "it''s said that master Tao left Nanli 30 years ago to travel around the world, and then disappeared. I didn''t expect that you were hidden in the Royal worship."

 Chapter 697

    "I didn''t expect that nearly 60 years ago, there are still people who remember my name." Tao Mengfu also looked at Zhong Shuo in surprise. However, in the eyes of Zhong Shuo and Lin Mingxuan, Tao Mengfu seemed to be filled with emotion, but more of them were fierce and murderous.


    As Tao Mengfu said, he was a figure 60 years ago. According to his seniority, he was Tao Jiru''s grandfather. However, the Tao family has a big family and many other relatives. Only by age and cultivation, Tao Jiru, who is now Tao''s legitimate son, can not be called an uncle. The reason why Tao Jiru called it this way is that Tao Mengfu was the head of the Tao family of the previous generation, that is, the younger brother of his grandfather.


    Tao Meng''s martial arts talent is very high. It''s said that he is a 28 grade master. However, he lost his mother when he was young, and he was a commoner. Coupled with his superhuman martial arts talent, his character is both surly and silent. But his martial arts talent is really high, and he has worked hard to practice martial arts. Just after 20 years, he has already been the cultivation of Yuqi state.


    In order to protect the family''s son for a hundred years in the future, the then head of the Tao family took great pains to get him the daughter of Fu Yanggong, the then nanliwang''s younger brother, as his wife. After they got married, they fell in love with each other and lived a short life for nearly ten years. It''s just that after ten years, everything changed after Tao Meng''s house accidentally got a Kendo secret book.


    It''s a remnant of the stabbing sword technique of the three dynasties. It''s about cultivating the sword of endless killing with a heartless and fearless heart. At that time, his cultivation was stuck at the top of the Lingtai. He didn''t know how to break through Tao Meng''s mansion, which was in a state of great calamity. His whole mind was attracted by this secret book.


    Until one day, a tragedy happened. I don''t know why Tao Mengfu suddenly went mad. His pregnant wife thought that he was forced to practice martial arts and was possessed. She wanted to find someone to help him. Unexpectedly, when he was going out to find someone, Tao Mengfu stabbed him in the back.


    It may be because they are not reconciled, or because they want to survive to save their four month old child. The scream of Tao Mengfu''s wife before she died shocked the whole Tao family, and the strong members of the Tao family went to the courtyard where Tao Mengfu lived to check. However, everyone did not expect that the crazy Tao Meng mansion had such strong fighting power. After killing six people of the same clan in Lingtai realm one after another, they wounded four elders of the Tao family in the realm of catastrophe, and then they ran away.


    When the head of the Tao family arrived, he only saw a corpse and the injured and wailing people, as well as the daughter-in-law of the corpse. Shortly after entering the disaster, the head of the Tao family, who was unstable, vomited blood on the spot and fell into the disaster of his own heart fire two months later. At the time of his death, the Tao family leader reformed Tao Meng''s house into a pedigree. However, in order to cover up his family''s ugliness, he ordered people to declare that Tao Meng''s house had traveled abroad in order to improve his accomplishments. Since then, the world has never seen Tao Meng''s house again. This famous word, which was praised as a martial genius at that time, has gradually been forgotten with the passage of time.


    The reason why Zhong Shuo knows this name is that his current wife, who is also from Fuyang, once talked with his husband and wife about the past, lamented the fate of her immediate aunt, and beat him. Therefore, when Tao Jiru called out uncle, he immediately thought of Tao Jiru, a martial arts genius who had disappeared for 60 years.

 Chapter 698

    It''s cold and chilly. This is the feeling of Tao Meng''s house for Lin Mingxuan, Zhong Shuo and ye Zhiqiu. The dead body is just like a corpse, and the eyes are so ruthless that they don''t seem to put any life in their heart. Even those who have experienced countless dangerous situations, such as Lin Mingxuan and Zhong Shuo, can''t help but feel cold in their hearts. Ye Zhiqiu, who has just been released from the ban, shrinks his body behind them, In his state of mind, his face also lost the peace of the past, replaced by tension and fear."It''s said that the master of Tao''s family once ordered him to be hunted down. Why do you want to save brother Tao now?" Zhong Shuo took a deep breath, his heart turned sharply, and asked.At that time, Tao Mengfu was angry with his father. Tao Jiru''s grandfather succeeded him as the head of the family, and then ordered to hunt down his half brother. Although the matter is extremely secret, Zhong Shuo, who also came from the Nanli family, has heard a little about it. It is said that Tao Meng''s family nearly died several times and survived. Finally, he escaped from Nanli and entered the Shahai. He has never been found."It''s my own business. I don''t need you to talk about it." Tao Meng Fu''s Hawk like eyes gave Zhong Shuo a cold look and continued, "I had some friendship with your grandfather. In the face of my old friend, I can tell you if you have any last words.""Tao is not too confident. Although you are the best, you are just new to the world. Are you sure you can keep brother Lin and me here?" Zhong Shuo smell speech corner of mouth tiny pick, some disdain of say.Although the realm of Tao Meng''s house is above him and Lin Mingxuan, Zhong Shuo is only afraid, but not afraid. As a man of Dark Phoenix, he naturally knows what kind of skill Dark Phoenix''s seven killing is. Although there is no silent and invisible life seeking needle of Dark Phoenix''s master, the seven killing blade is in Lin Mingxuan''s hands. And Lin Mingxuan once used this unique weapon to kill the most powerful. In addition to himself, Zhong Shuo thinks that even though Tao Meng''s house is the most powerful, They''re not without a fight.Moreover, Zhiren and Zhiren are also different. The road of martial arts emphasizes fairness and justice, and the mind and nature are in line with nature. People like Tao Mengfu who practice ruthless Kendo may be extremely powerful in the realm of catastrophe, and they can hardly find opponents in the same realm, but when they reach the realm of Zhiren, that''s not the case.This can be seen from the position of the first master of Aoki. Before the music listening, now yuxiayi''s cultivation is either in line with the natural Kung Fu or in line with the way of heaven and earth. Although it is not feasible to enter the Tao, at least Tao Meng''s house has not broken the barrier of killing Tao. Otherwise, it will not be cold and cold."Young generation, you want to die." When Tao Mengfu heard the words, he saw the killing in his eyes. His body moved like a ghost, like Zhong Shuo''s attack."At the same time, I also want to learn which one is better than the other." Seeing that Tao Meng''s body moved, Lin Mingxuan didn''t hesitate. When he patted Ye Zhiqiu''s body, a soft force sent him into the mountain forest. Then his body flashed. The seven blade cleaved toward Tao Meng''s house with an incredible angle. There was still no breath on the blade.When Zhong Shuo saw Lin Mingxuan start, he didn''t hesitate. His sword came out of the sheath, and a piece of silver light suddenly appeared. He went straight to the eyes of Tao Meng''s house